Wikisource enwikisource https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Main_Page MediaWiki 1.45.0-wmf.7 first-letter Media Special Talk User User talk Wikisource Wikisource talk File File talk MediaWiki MediaWiki talk Template Template talk Help Help talk Category Category talk Portal Portal talk Author Author talk Page Page talk Index Index talk Translation Translation talk TimedText TimedText talk Module Module talk 102 1430 15169423 14811557 2025-06-30T21:12:20Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Poetry collections */ 15169423 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Samuel Taylor | lastname = Coleridge | last_initial = Co | description = English poet, critic, and philosopher who was one of the founders of the Romantic Movement in England and as one of the Lake Poets. Father of [[Author:Hartley Coleridge|Hartley Coleridge]], [[Author:Derwent Coleridge|Derwent Coleridge]] and [[Author:Sara Coleridge|Sara Coleridge]]. {{media|key = y |type = spoken}} The principal works of Coleridge listed below are identified from ''The Bibliography of Coleridge: a bibliographical list arranged in chronological order of the published and privately-printed writings in verse and prose of Samuel Taylor Coleridge'' by [[Author:Richard Herne Shepherd|Richard Herne Shepherd]], as revised by [[Author:William Francis Prideaux|William Francis Prideaux]]. }} ==Works== ===Poetry collections=== * ''Greek Prize Ode on the Slave Trade, Cambridge'' (1792) * ''Monody on the Death of Chatterton'' (1794) (first draft) * ''[[The Vision of the Maid of Orleans]]'', in '[[Joan of Arc (Southey)|Joan of Arc, an epic poem]]' (1796), by [[Author:Robert Southey|Robert Southey]] * ''[[Ode on the Departing Year - Coleridge (1796)|Ode on the Departing Year]]'' (1796) * ''[[Poems on Various Subjects (Coleridge)|Poems on Various Subjects]]'' (1796) * ''Poems, by S. T. Coleridge. Second Edition, To Which Are Now Added Poems by Charles Lamb and Charles Lloyd'' (1797) * ''[[Fears in Solitude (Coleridge)|Fears in solitude, written in 1798, during the alarm of an invasion. To which are added, France, an ode; and Frost at Midnight]]'' (1798) * ''[[Lyrical Ballads (1798)|Lyrical ballads, with a few other poems]]'' (1798), co-authored with [[Author:William Wordsworth|William Wordsworth]] * ''[[Lyrical Ballads (1800)|Lyrical ballads, with other poems]]'' (1800), in 2 vols., co-authored with [[Author:William Wordsworth|William Wordsworth]] * ''Poems'' (1803) {{esl|https://archive.org/details/poems03cole}} * ''[[Christabel; Kubla Khan; The Pains of Sleep (1816)|Christabel; Kubla Khan, a Vision; Pains of Sleep]]'' (1816) * ''[[Sibylline Leaves (Coleridge)|Sibylline leaves: a collection of poems]]'' (1817) * ''Literary Remains'' (1836) * ''The Complete Poetical Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge'' (1912), in 2 vols., edited by [[Author:Ernest Hartley Coleridge|Ernest Hartley Coleridge]] {{IA small links|completepoetical01coleuoft|completepoetical02coleuoft}} ===Poems=== *'''[[Author:Samuel Taylor Coleridge/Index of Titles|Index of Titles]]''' *'''[[Author:Samuel Taylor Coleridge/Index of First Lines|Index of First Lines]]''' *'''[[Author:Samuel Taylor Coleridge/Chronologically by Title|Chronologically by Title]]''' ===Drama=== * ''[[The Fall of Robespierre. An Historic Drama]]'' (1794), co-authored with [[Author:Robert Southey|Robert Southey]] {{ssl|The fall of Robespierre. An historic drama (IA fallofrobespierr00cole).pdf}} * ''[[Remorse: a Tragedy, in Five Acts]]'' (1813) {{ssl|Remorse. - A tragedy, in five acts. (IA remorsetragedyin00cole).pdf}} * ''Zapolya: a Christmas tale, in two parts'' (1817) {{IA small link|zapolyachristmas00cole}} * ''[[Osorio; a Tragedy, As Originally Written in 1797]]'' (1873), edited by [[Author:Richard Herne Shepherd|Richard Herne Shepherd]] {{ssl|Osorio; a tragedy, as originally written in 1797 (IA cu31924105501831).pdf}}, the original text of what subsequently became "Remorse". === Translations === * ''[[Wallenstein|Wallenstein. A drama in two parts]]'' (1800), by [[Author:Johann Christoph Friedrich von Schiller|Friedrich Schiller]] {{small scan link|Wallenstein, a drama in 2 parts - Schiller (tr. Coleridge) (1800).djvu}}, ::comprises "The Piccolomini" and "Death of Wallenstein" * ''A Hebrew dirge: chaunted in the Great Synagogue, St. James's Place, Aldgate, on the day of the funeral of Her Royal Highness, the Princess Charlotte'' (1819), by [[Author:Hyman Hurwitz|Hyman Hurwitz]] * "[[Know’st thou the Land (Goethe/Coleridge)|Know’st thou the Land]]" (1829), by [[Author:Johann Wolfgang von Goethe|Johann Wolfgang von Goethe]] * "[[An Ode in the Manner of Anacreon]]" (1893) by [[Author:Julianus the Egyptian|Julianus the Egyptian]] ===Other works=== * ''[[The Plot Discovered; Or, an Address to the People, Against Ministerial Treason]]'' (1795) {{ssl|The plot discovered; or, An address to the people, against ministerial treason (IA plotdiscoveredor00cole).pdf}} * ''[[Conciones Ad Populum. Or, Addresses to the People]]'' (1795) {{ssl|Conciones ad populum. Or, Addresses to the people (IA concionesadpopul00cole).pdf}} * ''[[A Moral and Political Lecture delivered at Bristol]]'' (1795) {{ssl|A moral and political lecture delivered at Bristol (IA moralpoliticalle00cole).pdf}} * ''The Watchman'' (1796) {{IA small link|watchmanserial00cole}} ::contains the 10 issues of a short lived political publication * ''[[Omniana|Omniana, or Horae otiosiores]]'' (1812), ::primarily by [[Author:Robert Southey|Robert Southey]] but containing multiple contributions from Coleridge (see below). * ''The Friend: a series of essays'' (1812) {{IA small link|friendseriesofes05cole}} :: Contains the 28 weekly editions of a short-lived paper produced by Coleridge * ''Essays on the Fine Arts'' (1814) * ''The statesman's manual; or, The Bible, the best guide to political skill and foresight'' (1816) * ''"Blessed are ye that sow beside all waters!": a lay sermon, addressed to the higher and middle classes, on the existing distresses and discontents'' (1817) * ''[[Biographia Literaria; or, Biographical Sketches of My Literary Life and Opinions]]'' (1817), in 2 vols. {{ssl|1=Biographia literaria; or, Biographical sketches of my literary life and opinions (IA biographialitera04cole).pdf|2=Biographia literaria; or, Biographical sketches of my literary life and opinions (IA biographialitera03cole).pdf}} * ''Aids to reflection, in the formation of a manly character, on the several grounds of prudence, morality, and religion'' (1825) * ''On the constitution of church and state according to the idea of each: with aids toward a right judgement on the late Catholic Bill'' (1830) * ''The literary remains of Samuel Taylor Coleridge'' (1836-39), edited by [[Author:Henry Nelson Coleridge|Henry Nelson Coleridge]], in 4 vols. {{small scan link|The Literary Remains of Samuel Taylor Coleridge.djvu}} (v1); {{IA small links|literaryremainso10cole|literaryremainso05cole|literaryremainso00cole}} * ''Letters, conversations, and recollections of S. T. Coleridge'' (1836), in 2 vols., edited by [[Author:Thomas Allsop|Thomas Allsop]] * ''Confessions of an inquiring spirit'' (1840), edited by [[Author:Henry Nelson Coleridge|Henry Nelson Coleridge]] * ''[[Hints towards the formation of a more comprehensive theory of life|Hints Towards the Formation of a More Comprehensive Theory of Life]]'' (1848), edited by [[Author:Seth Benjamin Watson|Seth Benjamin Watson]] * ''Coleridge's Essays & Lectures on Shakespeare'' (1907) {{IA small link|coleridgesessays00cole}} * [[Letter on Browne]] * [[Postscript of Letter to The Rev. H. F. Cary, 6 February 1818]] * [[Letter to Charles Augustus Tulk, 12 February 1818]] * [[On Poesy or Art]] * [[The Alchemists]] ====Contributions to ''[[Omniana|Omniana, or Horæ Otiosiores]]'', by [[author:Robert Southey|Robert Southey]]==== * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Thomas O'Brien Mac Mahon|45: Thomas O'Brien Mac Mahon]] (''see note on page'') * [[Omniana/Volume 1/The French Decade|87: The French Decade]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Ride and Tie|89: Ride and Tie]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Jeremy Taylor|90: Jeremy Taylor]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Criticism|91: Criticism]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Public Instruction|92: Public Instruction]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Picturesque words|97: Picturesque words]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Météorolithes|98: Météorolithes]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Toleration|102: Toleration]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/War|103: War]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Parodies|105: Parodies]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/M. Dupuis|106: M. Dupuis]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Origin of the Worship of Hymen|109: Origin of the Worship of Hymen]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Egotism|110: Egotism]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Cap of Liberty|111: Cap of Liberty]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Bulls|113: Bulls]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Wise Ignorance|114: Wise Ignorance]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Rouge|117: Rouge]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Επεα πτερόεντα|118: Επεα πτερόεντα]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Motives and Impulses|119: Motives and Impulses]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Inward Blindness|120: Inward Blindness]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/The Vices of Slaves no excuse for Slavery|121: The Vices of Slaves no excuse for Slavery]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Circulation of the Blood|122: Circulation of the Blood]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Perituræ parcere chartæ|123: Perituræ parcere chartæ]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/To have and to be|124: To ''have'' and to ''be'']] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Party Passion|125: Party Passion]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Goodness of Heart indispensible to a man of genius|126: Goodness of Heart indispensible to a man of genius]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Milton and Ben Jonson|127: Milton and Ben Jonson]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Statistics|128: Statistics]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Magnanimity|129: Magnanimity]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Negroes and Narcissuses|155: Negroes and Narcissuses]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/An anecdote|156: An anecdote]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/The Pharos at Alexandria|157: The Pharos at Alexandria]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Sense and Common Sense|158: Sense and Common Sense]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Toleration (2)|159: Toleration]] * [[Omniana/Volume 1/Hint for a new Species of History|160: Hint for a new Species of History]] ===Contributions to Periodicals=== * "The Cambridge Intelligencer", 1794-1795 * "The Morning Chronicle", 1794-1795 * "The Monthly Magazine", 1796-1797 * "The Morning Post", 1798-1802 * "The Courier", 1807-1811 * "Blackwood’s Magazine", 1819-1822 ==Works about Coleridge== * [[To Coleridge]], by [[Author:Percy Bysshe Shelley|Percy Bysshe Shelley]]. * "[[The Spirit of the Age/Mr. Coleridge|Mr. Coleridge]]", in ''[[The Spirit of the Age]]'' (1825), by [[Author:William Hazlitt (1778-1830)|William Hazlitt]] * "[[Essays and Studies (Swinburne)/Coleridge|Coleridge]]", in ''[[Essays and Studies (Swinburne)|Essays and Studies]]'' (1875), by [[Author:Algernon Charles Swinburne|Algernon Charles Swinburne]] * {{DNB link|Coleridge, Samuel Taylor}} * {{Nuttall link|Coleridge, Samuel Taylor|C}} * {{SBDEL link|Coleridge, Samuel Taylor}} * {{EB1911 link|Coleridge, Samuel Taylor}} * {{NSRW link|Coleridge, Samuel Taylor}} ===About his works=== * {{Americana Link|Ancient Mariner, The|author=[[Author:Edward Everett Hale|Edward Everett Hale]]|year=1920}} * {{Americana Link|Biographia Literaria|author=[[Author:James H. Hanford|James H. Hanford]]}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} [[Category:English authors]] [[Category:British authors]] [[Category:United Kingdom authors]] [[Category:English poets]] [[category:Romantic poets]] [[Category:Early modern poets]] [[Category:Literary critics as authors]] [[Category:Theologians as authors]] [[Category:English philosophers]] fs78g5ukm2hf5cadu1x42d51goskt5w 102 4111 15169828 14690268 2025-07-01T00:31:33Z Goustien 1835372 /* Other novels */ italics 15169828 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Lyman Frank | lastname = Baum | last_initial = Ba | description = American author, poet, playwright, actor and independent filmmaker; known as the creator, along with illustrator [[Author:W. W. Denslow|W. W. Denslow]], of one of the most popular books in American children's literature, ''[[The Wonderful Wizard of Oz]]''. Baum's Oz book series was continued by several authors, including [[Author:Ruth Plumly Thompson|Ruth Plumly Thompson]] whose works are just now coming into the public domain. {{media|key = y |type = spoken}} }} ==Works== ===Oz books=== See [[w:The Oz books|more information on the Oz books]] on Wikipedia. Wikisource has the text of some of the later Oz books written by [[Author:Ruth Plumly Thompson|Ruth Plumly Thompson]].<br/> Series: #''[[The Wonderful Wizard of Oz]]'' (1900) {{media|type = spoken}} {{small scan link|Baum - The Wonderful Wizard of Oz.djvu}} #''[[The Marvelous Land of Oz]]'' (1904) {{media|type = spoken}} #''[[Ozma of Oz]]'' (1907) {{small scan link|Ozma of Oz.djvu}} #''[[Dorothy and the Wizard in Oz]]'' (1908) #''[[The Road to Oz]]'' (1909) #''[[The Emerald City of Oz]]'' (1910) #''[[The Patchwork Girl of Oz]]'' (1913) #''[[Tik-Tok of Oz]]'' (1914) #''[[The Scarecrow of Oz]]'' (1915) #''[[Rinkitink in Oz]]'' (1916) #''[[The Lost Princess of Oz]]'' (1917) #''[[The Tin Woodman of Oz]]'' (1918) #''[[The Magic of Oz]]'' (1919) #''[[Glinda of Oz]]'' (1920) Others: *''[[Queer Visitors from the Marvelous Land of Oz]]'' (1905 as a newspaper serial, collected and republished in edited versions as ''The Visitors from Oz'' 1960 and ''The Third Book of Oz'' 1989, and in unexpurgated versions as ''The Vistors from Oz'' 2005, and under its original title 2009) *''[[The Woggle-Bug Book]]'' (1905 as a picture book, reprinted with the Visitors stories in 1989 and 2005, in Oz-story Magazine 1999, and by itself in 1978 and 2008) {{media|type = spoken}} *''[[Little Wizard Stories of Oz]]'' (1913) (short stories, first published as separate small booklets) ===Other novels=== *''[[Mother Goose in Prose]]''<ref>{{gutenberg|5312|Mother Goose in Prose}}</ref> (1897) ([http://www.archive.org/stream/mothergooseinpro00baum book scan]) *''[[American Fairy Tales]]''<ref>{{gutenberg|4357|American Fairy Tales}}</ref> (1901) [http://openlibrary.org/works/OL262379W/American_Fairy_Tales] *''[[Father Goose, His Book]]'' (1899) <small>(his first bestseller)</small> *''[[The Master Key]], an Electrical Fairy Tale Founded Upon the Mysteries of Electricity'' (1901) illus. [[Author:Fanny Young Cory|Fanny Young Cory]] {{small scan link|Baum--The master key.djvu}} *''[[The Life and Adventures of Santa Claus]]'' (1902) *''[[The Enchanted Island of Yew]]'' (1903) *''[[The Surprising Adventures of the Magical Monarch of Mo and His People]]''<ref>{{gutenberg|16259|The Surprising Adventures of the Magical Monarch of Mo and His People}}</ref> (1903) *''[[A Kidnapped Santa Claus]]'' (1904) *''[[The Sea Fairies]]'' (1911) *''[[Sky Island]]: being the further exciting adventures of Trot and Cap'n Bill after their visit to the sea fairies''<ref>{{gutenberg|4356|Sky Island: being the further exciting adventures of Trot and Cap'n Bill after their visit to the sea fairies}}</ref> (1912) *''[[John Dough and the Cherub]]'' *''[[The Woggle-Bug Book]]'' *''[[Queen Zixi of Ix]]'' :*''Queen Zixi of Ix; or, The Story of the Magic Cloak'', illustrated by [[Author:Frederick Richardson|Frederick Richardson]]. Serialized in [[St. Nicholas/Volume 32|St. Nicholas Illustrated Magazine, Vol. 32]], [[St. Nicholas/Volume 32/Number 1/Queen Zixi|Part 1]], [[St. Nicholas/Volume 32/Number 2/Queen Zixi|Part 2]], [[St. Nicholas/Volume 32/Number 3/Queen Zixi|Part 3]], {{...}}, [[St. Nicholas/Volume 32/Number 12/Queen Zixi|Part 12]], (1904-1905) * The Daring Twins ** ''The Daring Twins: a Story For Young Folk'' (1911) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/daringtwinsstory00baum}} ** ''Phoebe Daring'' ===Written under the pseudonym Edith Van Dyne=== ====Aunt Jane's Nieces series==== (Baum's second most popular series. <br/>Books 1 to 8 were illustrated by Emile A. Nelson) # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces]] (1906) {{ssl|Aunt Jane's nieces (IA auntjanesnieces00baumiala).pdf}} # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces Abroad]] (1907) # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces at Millville]] (1908) # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces at Work]] (1909) {{ssl|Aunt Jane's nieces at work.pdf}} # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces in Society]] (1910) # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces and Uncle John]] (1911) {{ssl|Aunt Jane's nieces and Uncle John.pdf}} # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces on Vacation]] (1912) # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces on the Ranch]] (1913) # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces Out West]] (1914) # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces in the Red Cross]] (1915, revised and republished in 1918) (1915 Edition) {{ssl|Aunt Jane's nieces in the Red cross (IA auntjanesniecesi00vand).pdf}} ====Mary Louise series==== # [[Mary Louise]] (1916) # [[Mary Louise in the Country]] (1916) # [[Mary Louise Solves a Mystery]] (1917) # [[Mary Louise and the Liberty Girls]] (1918) # [[Mary Louise Adopts a Soldier]] (1919; largely ghostwritten based on a fragment by Baum; subsequent books in the series are by [[Author:Emma Speed Sampson|Emma Speed Sampson]]) ====The Flying Girl series==== # [[The Flying Girl]] (1911) # [[The Flying Girl and Her Chum]] (1912) ===Written under the pseudonym Floyd Akers=== # [[The Boy Fortune Hunters in Alaska]] (1906; originally published as Sam Steele's Adventures on Land and Sea by "Capt. Hugh Fitzgerald") # [[The Boy Fortune Hunters in Panama]] (1907; originally published as Sam Steele's Adventures in Panama by "Capt. Hugh Fitzgerald"; reprinted in 2008 as The Amazing Bubble Car) # [[The Boy Fortune Hunters in Egypt]] (1908; reprinted in 2008 as The Treasure of Karnak) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/boyfortunehunter00aker}} # [[The Boy Fortune Hunters in China]] (1909; reprinted in 2006 as The Scream of the Sacred Ape) # [[The Boy Fortune Hunters in Yucatan]] (1910) # [[The Boy Fortune Hunters in the South Seas]] (1911) ===Written under the pseudonym Schuyler Staunton=== * [[The Fate of a Crown]] (1905) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/fateofcrown00baumiala}} * [[Daughters of Destiny]] (1906) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/fateofcrown00baumiala}} ===Written under the pseudonym John Estes Cooke=== * [[Tamawaca Folks]]: a Summer Comedy (1907) ===Written under the pseudonym Suzanne Metcalf=== * [[Annabel, A Novel for Young Folk]] (1906) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/annabelnovelfory00metc}} ===Written under the pseudonym Laura Bancroft=== * [[The Twinkle Tales]] (1906; collected as Twinkle and Chubbins, though Chubbins is not in all the stories) * [[Policeman Bluejay]] (1907; also known as Babes in Birdland, it was published under Baum's name shortly before his death) ===Written anonymously=== * [[The Last Egyptian: A Romance of the Nile]] (1908) {{ext scan link|1=https://archive.org/details/cihm_79062}} ===Editorials on the Sioux Nation=== *[[The Sitting Bull editorial]] (''Aberdeen Saturday Pioneer'', December 20, 1890) *[[The Wounded Knee editorial]] (''Aberdeen Saturday Pioneer'', January 3, 1891) ===Other works=== * [[Baum's Complete Stamp Dealer's Directory]] (1873) * [[Our Landlady]] (newspaper stories, 1890–1891) * [[The Book of the Hamburgs]] (poultry guide, 1896) * [[The Art of Decorating Dry Goods Windows and Interiors]] (trade publication, 1900) * {{WD author|Q111955332|}} * [[L. Frank Baum's Juvenile Speaker]] (or Baum's Own Book for Children), a collection of revised work (1910), later republished as The Snuggle Tales (1916–17) and Oz-Man Tales (1920) ==See also== *''[[The Royal Book of Oz]]'' (published in 1921 and attributed to Baum but actually written by [[Author:Ruth Plumly Thompson|Ruth Plumly Thompson]]) ==Sources== <references /> {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} [[Category:United States authors]] [[Category:Journalists as authors]] [[Category:Novelists]] [[Category:Children's authors]] [[Category:Fantasy authors]] [[Category:Mystery authors]] [[Category:Adventure authors]] [[Category:Novelists]] [[Category:Journalists as authors]] [[Category:Actors as authors]] [[Category:Theosophist authors]] 123pk54ssfg4bcxsd5j3yiredgdo5n2 15169841 15169828 2025-07-01T00:36:53Z Goustien 1835372 /* Other novels */ Dot and Tot 15169841 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Lyman Frank | lastname = Baum | last_initial = Ba | description = American author, poet, playwright, actor and independent filmmaker; known as the creator, along with illustrator [[Author:W. W. Denslow|W. W. Denslow]], of one of the most popular books in American children's literature, ''[[The Wonderful Wizard of Oz]]''. Baum's Oz book series was continued by several authors, including [[Author:Ruth Plumly Thompson|Ruth Plumly Thompson]] whose works are just now coming into the public domain. {{media|key = y |type = spoken}} }} ==Works== ===Oz books=== See [[w:The Oz books|more information on the Oz books]] on Wikipedia. Wikisource has the text of some of the later Oz books written by [[Author:Ruth Plumly Thompson|Ruth Plumly Thompson]].<br/> Series: #''[[The Wonderful Wizard of Oz]]'' (1900) {{media|type = spoken}} {{small scan link|Baum - The Wonderful Wizard of Oz.djvu}} #''[[The Marvelous Land of Oz]]'' (1904) {{media|type = spoken}} #''[[Ozma of Oz]]'' (1907) {{small scan link|Ozma of Oz.djvu}} #''[[Dorothy and the Wizard in Oz]]'' (1908) #''[[The Road to Oz]]'' (1909) #''[[The Emerald City of Oz]]'' (1910) #''[[The Patchwork Girl of Oz]]'' (1913) #''[[Tik-Tok of Oz]]'' (1914) #''[[The Scarecrow of Oz]]'' (1915) #''[[Rinkitink in Oz]]'' (1916) #''[[The Lost Princess of Oz]]'' (1917) #''[[The Tin Woodman of Oz]]'' (1918) #''[[The Magic of Oz]]'' (1919) #''[[Glinda of Oz]]'' (1920) Others: *''[[Queer Visitors from the Marvelous Land of Oz]]'' (1905 as a newspaper serial, collected and republished in edited versions as ''The Visitors from Oz'' 1960 and ''The Third Book of Oz'' 1989, and in unexpurgated versions as ''The Vistors from Oz'' 2005, and under its original title 2009) *''[[The Woggle-Bug Book]]'' (1905 as a picture book, reprinted with the Visitors stories in 1989 and 2005, in Oz-story Magazine 1999, and by itself in 1978 and 2008) {{media|type = spoken}} *''[[Little Wizard Stories of Oz]]'' (1913) (short stories, first published as separate small booklets) ===Other novels=== *''[[Mother Goose in Prose]]''<ref>{{gutenberg|5312|Mother Goose in Prose}}</ref> (1897) ([http://www.archive.org/stream/mothergooseinpro00baum book scan]) *''[[Father Goose, His Book]]'' (1899) <small>(his first bestseller)</small> *''[[American Fairy Tales]]''<ref>{{gutenberg|4357|American Fairy Tales}}</ref> (1901) [http://openlibrary.org/works/OL262379W/American_Fairy_Tales] *''[[Dot and Tot of Merryland]]'' (1901) *''[[The Master Key]], an Electrical Fairy Tale Founded Upon the Mysteries of Electricity'' (1901) illus. [[Author:Fanny Young Cory|Fanny Young Cory]] {{small scan link|Baum--The master key.djvu}} *''[[The Life and Adventures of Santa Claus]]'' (1902) *''[[The Enchanted Island of Yew]]'' (1903) *''[[The Surprising Adventures of the Magical Monarch of Mo and His People]]''<ref>{{gutenberg|16259|The Surprising Adventures of the Magical Monarch of Mo and His People}}</ref> (1903) *''[[A Kidnapped Santa Claus]]'' (1904) *''[[The Sea Fairies]]'' (1911) *''[[Sky Island]]: being the further exciting adventures of Trot and Cap'n Bill after their visit to the sea fairies''<ref>{{gutenberg|4356|Sky Island: being the further exciting adventures of Trot and Cap'n Bill after their visit to the sea fairies}}</ref> (1912) *''[[John Dough and the Cherub]]'' *''[[The Woggle-Bug Book]]'' *''[[Queen Zixi of Ix]]'' :*''Queen Zixi of Ix; or, The Story of the Magic Cloak'', illustrated by [[Author:Frederick Richardson|Frederick Richardson]]. Serialized in [[St. Nicholas/Volume 32|St. Nicholas Illustrated Magazine, Vol. 32]], [[St. Nicholas/Volume 32/Number 1/Queen Zixi|Part 1]], [[St. Nicholas/Volume 32/Number 2/Queen Zixi|Part 2]], [[St. Nicholas/Volume 32/Number 3/Queen Zixi|Part 3]], {{...}}, [[St. Nicholas/Volume 32/Number 12/Queen Zixi|Part 12]], (1904-1905) * The Daring Twins ** ''The Daring Twins: a Story For Young Folk'' (1911) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/daringtwinsstory00baum}} ** ''Phoebe Daring'' ===Written under the pseudonym Edith Van Dyne=== ====Aunt Jane's Nieces series==== (Baum's second most popular series. <br/>Books 1 to 8 were illustrated by Emile A. Nelson) # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces]] (1906) {{ssl|Aunt Jane's nieces (IA auntjanesnieces00baumiala).pdf}} # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces Abroad]] (1907) # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces at Millville]] (1908) # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces at Work]] (1909) {{ssl|Aunt Jane's nieces at work.pdf}} # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces in Society]] (1910) # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces and Uncle John]] (1911) {{ssl|Aunt Jane's nieces and Uncle John.pdf}} # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces on Vacation]] (1912) # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces on the Ranch]] (1913) # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces Out West]] (1914) # [[Aunt Jane's Nieces in the Red Cross]] (1915, revised and republished in 1918) (1915 Edition) {{ssl|Aunt Jane's nieces in the Red cross (IA auntjanesniecesi00vand).pdf}} ====Mary Louise series==== # [[Mary Louise]] (1916) # [[Mary Louise in the Country]] (1916) # [[Mary Louise Solves a Mystery]] (1917) # [[Mary Louise and the Liberty Girls]] (1918) # [[Mary Louise Adopts a Soldier]] (1919; largely ghostwritten based on a fragment by Baum; subsequent books in the series are by [[Author:Emma Speed Sampson|Emma Speed Sampson]]) ====The Flying Girl series==== # [[The Flying Girl]] (1911) # [[The Flying Girl and Her Chum]] (1912) ===Written under the pseudonym Floyd Akers=== # [[The Boy Fortune Hunters in Alaska]] (1906; originally published as Sam Steele's Adventures on Land and Sea by "Capt. Hugh Fitzgerald") # [[The Boy Fortune Hunters in Panama]] (1907; originally published as Sam Steele's Adventures in Panama by "Capt. Hugh Fitzgerald"; reprinted in 2008 as The Amazing Bubble Car) # [[The Boy Fortune Hunters in Egypt]] (1908; reprinted in 2008 as The Treasure of Karnak) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/boyfortunehunter00aker}} # [[The Boy Fortune Hunters in China]] (1909; reprinted in 2006 as The Scream of the Sacred Ape) # [[The Boy Fortune Hunters in Yucatan]] (1910) # [[The Boy Fortune Hunters in the South Seas]] (1911) ===Written under the pseudonym Schuyler Staunton=== * [[The Fate of a Crown]] (1905) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/fateofcrown00baumiala}} * [[Daughters of Destiny]] (1906) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/fateofcrown00baumiala}} ===Written under the pseudonym John Estes Cooke=== * [[Tamawaca Folks]]: a Summer Comedy (1907) ===Written under the pseudonym Suzanne Metcalf=== * [[Annabel, A Novel for Young Folk]] (1906) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/annabelnovelfory00metc}} ===Written under the pseudonym Laura Bancroft=== * [[The Twinkle Tales]] (1906; collected as Twinkle and Chubbins, though Chubbins is not in all the stories) * [[Policeman Bluejay]] (1907; also known as Babes in Birdland, it was published under Baum's name shortly before his death) ===Written anonymously=== * [[The Last Egyptian: A Romance of the Nile]] (1908) {{ext scan link|1=https://archive.org/details/cihm_79062}} ===Editorials on the Sioux Nation=== *[[The Sitting Bull editorial]] (''Aberdeen Saturday Pioneer'', December 20, 1890) *[[The Wounded Knee editorial]] (''Aberdeen Saturday Pioneer'', January 3, 1891) ===Other works=== * [[Baum's Complete Stamp Dealer's Directory]] (1873) * [[Our Landlady]] (newspaper stories, 1890–1891) * [[The Book of the Hamburgs]] (poultry guide, 1896) * [[The Art of Decorating Dry Goods Windows and Interiors]] (trade publication, 1900) * {{WD author|Q111955332|}} * [[L. Frank Baum's Juvenile Speaker]] (or Baum's Own Book for Children), a collection of revised work (1910), later republished as The Snuggle Tales (1916–17) and Oz-Man Tales (1920) ==See also== *''[[The Royal Book of Oz]]'' (published in 1921 and attributed to Baum but actually written by [[Author:Ruth Plumly Thompson|Ruth Plumly Thompson]]) ==Sources== <references /> {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} [[Category:United States authors]] [[Category:Journalists as authors]] [[Category:Novelists]] [[Category:Children's authors]] [[Category:Fantasy authors]] [[Category:Mystery authors]] [[Category:Adventure authors]] [[Category:Novelists]] [[Category:Journalists as authors]] [[Category:Actors as authors]] [[Category:Theosophist authors]] 3u5b3qtgkuj397rwzwb532d3wpmrwu1 114 10586 15169066 15128545 2025-06-30T18:41:44Z Nissimnanach 82129 /* Libational Wine */ 15169066 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translation header | title = [[../]] | author = Yosef Karo | section = Yoreh Deah | previous = [[../Orach Chaim|Orach Chaim]] | next = [[../Even ha-Ezer|Even ha-Ezer]] | shortcut = | year = | language = he | original = | notes = {{c/s}} '''[[../Orach_Chaim|Orach Chaim (אורח חיים)]] – [[../Yoreh_Deah|Yoreh Deah (יורה דעה)]]''' - '''[[../Even_ha-Ezer|Even ha-Ezer (אבן העזר)]] – [[../Choshen_Mishpat|Choshen Mishpat (חושן משפט)]]''' {{c/e}} }} {{incomplete}} Note: As of Mar. 2020 there are at least three very partial English translations at [https://www.sefaria.org/Shulchan_Arukh,_Yoreh_De'ah?lang=en sefaria.org], including the Public Domain CC-0 Sefaria community version. However that version has only two simanim, whereas here, there are many more simanim completed or started. Two sections of YD there have publisher translations (license not clear per an admin there): Charity: 247-259, Avelut: 335-403 An asterisk (*) after a section indicates it appears complete, at least in draft. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;{{xs|[[Template:TOC_Yoreh_Deah | Edit TOC]]}} {{TOC_Yoreh_Deah}} ==Ritual Slaughter== * [[/1|1 Who is eligible to perform slaughter]] * [[/2|2 Whether slaughter performed by a non-Jew or a mumar (apostate) is kosher]] * [[/3|3 Slaughter does not require intent]] * [[/4|4 One who slaughters in the name of idolatry or for some other purpose]] * [[/5|5 The one who slaughters for ''kodashim'' [Temple sacrifice] and the relevant laws]] * [[/6|6 With what may you slaughter]] * [[/7|7 One who fixes a knife in a wheel: Is it permitted to slaughter with it]] * [[/8|8 The length of the knife for shechita]] * [[/9|9 One who shechts with a knife that is white with heat]] * [[/10|10 Other laws of knives]] * [[/11|11 What time may one shecht? The law of shechting into water]] * [[/12|12 Not shechting into a pit]] * [[/13|13 Animals that do not require shechita]] * [[/14|14 The law regarding a fetus in the belly of the mother]] * [[/15|15 That you may not slaughter an animal until it is eight days old]] * [[/16|16 The law regarding (the slaughtering) of an animal and its offspring (on the same day)]] * [[/17|17 The law regarding one who slaughters an animal that is in danger of dying]] * [[/18|18 The law of checking the knife and its flaws]] * [[/19|19 The laws of the blessing of ritual slaughter]] * [[/20|20 The place of slaughter on the neck]] * [[/21|21 The amount of slaughter- (how far must one cut)]] * [[/22|22 With which species must one cut the blood vessels]] * [[/23|23 The laws of “pausing” in slaughter]] * [[/24|24 The laws of “striking”, “hiding”, “lifting up/tipping” and “uprooting”]] * [[/25|25 That one must check the signs (the trachea and esophagus) after one has ritually slaughtered]] * [[/26|26 The law if there is a puncture in the esophagus or the intestines before the ritual slaughter has been completed]] * [[/27|27 That one may not cut a limb from an animal whilst still ''mefarcheset'' (post death muscle contractions)]] ==The Law Regarding The Covering of the Blood== * [[/28|28 The Law Regarding The Covering of the Blood]] ==Unslaughterable Animals== * [[/29|29 The eight kinds of treifot ("torn" animals) and their mnemonic]] * [[/30|30 The law of a blow to the skull]] * [[/31|31 The law of perforation of the brain or its membrane]] * [[/32|32 The law of a blow to the spinal cord]] * [[/33|33 The law of missing a jaw or wounded gullet]] * [[/34|34 The law of a blow to the larynx]] * [[/35|35 The law of treifot of the lung and its lobes]] * [[/37|37 Laws of Ababuot (pustules) and Sirkhot (adhesions) in lungs]] * [[/38|38 Laws of the lung's appearance]] * [[/39|39 Laws of checking the lung]] * [[/40|40 Laws of treifot of the heart]] * [[/41|41 Laws of treifot of the liver]] * [[/42|42 Laws of treifot of the gall bladder]] * [[/43|43 Laws of treifot of the spleen]] * [[/44|44 Laws of treifot of the kidney]] * [[/45|45 The law if it's missing the placenta]] * [[/46|46 Laws of treifot of the intestines]] * [[/47|47 The law if it there are extra intestines]] * [[/48|48 The laws of treifot in the Keibah (abomasum) and Keres (rumen)]] * [[/49|49 Laws of treifot in the Korkeban (craw)]] * [[/50|50 General laws of punctured parts]] * [[/51|51 The law of a needle or thorn found in a beast]] * [[/52|52 The law of a bird that fell in a fire, and an altered appearance of parts]] * [[/53|53 The law of a fracture or trauma in a beast or bird]] * [[/54|54 Laws of treifot in its ribs]] * [[/55|55 Laws of treifot in its legs and its branches]] * [[/56|56 Laws of treifot at the junction of sinews]] * [[/57|57 The law of a beast trampled by an animal]] * [[/58|58 The law of a beast that fell]] * [[/59|59 The law of a beast that got skinned by an animal]] * [[/60|60 The law of a beast that consumed poison]] ==Priestly Gifts== * [[/61|61 Laws of the gifts of foreleg, cheeks and abomasum to the Kohen]] ==A Limb from a Live Animal== * [[/62|62 Laws of a limb from a live animal]] ==Meat that was Unobserved== * [[/63|63 The rule of finding unknown status meat]] ==Prohibited Fats == * [[/64|64 Which fats are permitted and which are forbidden to eat]] ==Blood== * [[/65|65 Vessels which are forbidden because of blood and the laws of the sciatic nerve]] * [[/66|66 Things which are forbidden on account of blood]] * [[/67|67 Several other items forbidden on account of blood]] * [[/68|68 The Laws of skinning/plucking the head and birds]] ==Salting== * [[/69|69 Laws of salting and rinsing]] - 21 Seif * [[/70|70 The law of salting multiple pieces of meat together]] - 6 Seif * [[/71|71 The law of salting the head, hooves and brain]] - 3 Seif * [[/72|72 The law of salting the heart and lung]] - 4 Seif * [[/73|73 The law of broiling the liver]] - 6 Seif * [[/74|74 The spleen is ruled like other meat]] - 1 Seif * [[/75|75 The law of salting the intestines]] - 3 Seif * [[/76|76 The law of meat for broiling]] - 6 Seif * [[/77|77 Birds stuffed with unsalted meat]] - 1 Seif * [[/78|78 The law to not stick dough on unsalted meat]] - 1 Seif ==Domesticated and Undomesticated Kosher Animals== * [[/79|79 Signs of kosher beasts and animals]] * [[/80|80 Laws of a kosher animal]] ==Things that Come From a Live Animal== * [[/81|81 Whatever comes from the impure is impure (and things that come from animals that are permitted)]] ==Birds== * [[/82|82 Signs of a clean bird]] ==Fish== * [[/83|83 Signs of fish and salted fish]] ==Insects== * [[/84|84 Creeping things found in water, fruits, flour and cheese]] * [[/85|85 Signs of locusts]] ==Eggs== * [[/86|86 Egg indicators and their rules]] ==Meat with Milk== * [[/87|87 Which Meat is subject to the rule of milk and meat and what is cooking]] * [[/88|88 Not To Bring Meat Onto The Table Where Cheese Is Eaten]] * [[/89|89 Not To Eat Cheese After Meat]] * [[/90|90 The Laws of the K'chal]] * [[/91|91 The Laws of Meat and Milk That Touch Each Other]] * [[/92|92 The Law If Milk Falls Into A Pot of Meat]] * [[/93|93 Pots that cook meat shall not cook dairy]] * [[/94|94 The law of immersing a dairy spoon into a meat dish]] * [[/95|95 When Fish or Eggs Were Cooked In a Meat Pot, Is It Permitted to Eat Them With Cheese]] * [[/96|96 The Law of Sharp Foods That Were Cut With a Meat Knife]] * [[/97|97 Not to bake bread with dairy ingredients]] ==Admixtures== * [[/98|98 The law of a forbidden substance that got mixed with permitted, and how it could be nullified]] * [[/99|99 The law of bones, whether they may be considered to nullify forbidden matter, and forbidden matter cannot be nullified intentionally from the outset]] * [[/100|100 A whole item cannot be nullified even in a thousand parts]] * [[/101|101 The law of a piece that is fit for dignified treatment]] * [[/102|102 Things with the potential to be permitted]] * [[/103|103 The rule of ruined flavors]] * [[/104|104 The law of a mouse that was found in wine or vinegar]] * [[/105|105 The law of a forbidden substance that fell into the permitted]]] * [[/106|106 The law of nullification in sixty]] * [[/107|107 The law regarding boiling eggs with something repulsive found in the dish]] * [[/108|108 Not to bake the permitted and the forbidden in one oven]] * [[/109|109 The law of dry food that mixed with dry food]] * [[/110|110 The law of doubtful treifah that occurs in meat]] * [[/111|111 The law of treif utensils that mixed with kosher ones]] ==Food of Gentiles== * [[/112|112 Laws regarding bread of Gentiles]] * [[/113|113 Laws regarding cooked foods of Gentiles]] * [[/114|114 Laws of alcohol and other drinks of Gentiles]] * [[/115|115 Laws of Milk, Cheese and Butter]] * [[/116|116 Things forbidden because of danger]] * [[/117|117 Not to deal in forbidden foods]] * [[/118|118 Laws of sealing food and how to send it with a gentile]] * [[/119|119 Regarding untrustworthy individuals]] ==The Koshering of Implements== * [[/120|120 Laws of Immersing Vessels]] * [[/121|121 Order of Koshering Items Bought From a Non-Jew]] ==That Which Gives Detrimental Taste== * [[/122|122 Laws of Giving A Bad Taste in Vessels]] ==Libational Wine== * [[/123|123 Many laws regarding yayin nesekh (and which wine is forbidden due to yayin nesekh)]] * [[/124|124 Who constitutes making yayin nesekh (libational wine), and laws of a gentile touching the vat]] * [[/125|125 The law of wine produced by power of an idolater or derivative of his power]] * [[/126|126 The law of wine mixed with libation wine and the law of flowing connection]] * [[/127|127 Whether a man can be trusted to make his fellow's wine forbidden]] * [[/128|128 The law of a place that has wine where a gentile was secluded there]] * [[/129|129 The law of leaving wine in the possession of a gentile and an Yisrael comes and goes]] * [[/130|130 The law of sealing the wine]] * [[/131|131 The law of kosher wine made in the domain of a gentile]] * [[/132|132 To not benefit from libation wine]] * [[/133|133 To not become drunk on libation wine, and to not make merchandise of it]] * [[/134|134 The law of wine what was used for libation and became mixed]] * [[/135|135 With what kind of vessels we have to be concerned about libation]] * [[/136|136 Whoever sends a container of wine through an idolater has to put a seal on it]] * [[/137|137]] ==Idolatry== * [[/138|138]] * [[/139|139]] * [[/140|140]] * [[/141|141]] * [[/142|142]] * [[/143|143]] * [[/144|144]] * [[/145|145]] * [[/146|146]] * [[/147|147]] * [[/148|148]] * [[/149|149 The law of an idolaters' festival]] * [[/150|150 Keeping distant from the ways of idolatry, and not bowing before it]] * [[/151|151]] * [[/152|152]] * [[/153|153]] * [[/154|154]] * [[/155|155]] * [[/156|156]] * [[/157|157 For what mitzvot does one die rather than transgress?]] * [[/158|158]] ==Interest== * [[/159|159]] * [[/160|160]] * [[/161|161]] * [[/162|162]] * [[/163|163]] * [[/164|164]] * [[/165|165]] * [[/166|166]] * [[/167|167]] * [[/168|168]] * [[/169|169]] * [[/170|170]] * [[/171|171]] * [[/172|172]] * [[/173|173]] * [[/174|174]] * [[/175|175]] * [[/176|176]] * [[/177|177]] ==Practices of Idolaters== * [[/178|178]] ==Divination and Magic== * [[/179|179]] ==Tattooing and the Making of Bald Spots== * [[/180|180]] ==Shaving== * [[/181|181 The Prohibition of Shaving]] ==A Man Shall Not Wear a Woman's Garment== * [[/182|182]] ==The Menstruant== * [[/183|183: A woman who sees a drop of blood must sit 7 clean days]] * [[/184|184: Obligatory to separate from the woman before the Veset]] * [[/185|185]] * [[/186|186]] * [[/187|187]] * [[/188|188]] * [[/189|189]] * [[/190|190]] * [[/191|191]] * [[/192|192]] * [[/193|193]] * [[/194|194]] * [[/195|195 Things which are forbidden when she is a niddah]] * [[/196|196]] * [[/197|197 T’vilah on shabbat; t’vilah during the day]] * [[/198|198 Rules of barriers]] * [[/199|199]] * [[/200|200]] ==Ritual Baths== * [[/201|201: Laws of a Mikvah and its waters]] * [[/202|202]] ==Vows== * [[/203|203]] * [[/204|204]] * [[/205|205]] * [[/206|206]] * [[/207|207]] * [[/208|208]] * [[/209|209]] * [[/210|210]] * [[/211|211]] * [[/212|212]] * [[/213|213]] * [[/214|214]] * [[/215|215]] * [[/216|216]] * [[/217|217]] * [[/218|218]] * [[/219|219]] * [[/220|220]] * [[/221|221]] * [[/222|222]] * [[/223|223]] * [[/224|224]] * [[/225|225]] * [[/226|226]] * [[/227|227]] * [[/228|228]] * [[/229|229]] * [[/230|230]] * [[/231|231]] * [[/232|232]] * [[/233|233]] * [[/234|234]] * [[/235|235]] ==Oaths== * [[/236|236]] * [[/237|237]] * [[/238|238]] * [[/239|239]] ==Honoring One's Father and Mother== * [[/240|240]] * [[/241|241]] ==Honoring One's Rabbi and a Torah Scholar== * [[/242|242]] ==Honoring a Torah Scholar== * [[/243|243]] * [[/244|244]] ==Teachers== * [[/245|245]] ==Torah Study== * [[/246|246]] ==Charity== * [[/247|247]] * [[/248|248]] * [[/249|249]] * [[/250|250]] * [[/251|251]] * [[/252|252]] * [[/253|253]] * [[/254|254]] * [[/255|255]] * [[/256|256]] * [[/257|257]] * [[/258|258]] * [[/259|259]] ==Circumcision== * [[/260|260 Positive mitzvah of father]] * [[/261|261 If the father did not circumcise his son]] * [[/262|262 The time of circumcision for the healthy, sick and androgynous]] * [[/263|263 One who was born and was red or yellow or whose children had died from circumcision]] * [[/264|264 Who is fitting to circumcise, and with what you can circumcise and how to circumcise]] * [[/265|265 The ritual blessings for the circumcision ceremony and the laws of a circumcision on a fast day]] * [[/266|266 What circumcisions are done on the Sabbath and Holidays]] ==Slaves== * [[/267|267]] ==Converts== * [[/268|268]] * [[/269|269]] ==A Torah Scroll== * [[/270|270]] * [[/271|271]] * [[/272|272]] * [[/273|273]] * [[/274|274]] * [[/275|275]] * [[/276|276]] * [[/277|277]] * [[/278|278]] * [[/279|279]] * [[/280|280]] * [[/281|281]] * [[/282|282 Treating a Sefer Torah with respect and the rules of its usage]] * [[/283|283]] * [[/284|284]] ==Mezuzah== * [[/285|285 The reward for the mitzvah of mezuzah]] * [[/286|286 The places that require a mezuzah]] * [[/287|287 Which opening requires a mezuzah?]] * [[/288|288 How to write a mezuzah]] * [[/289|289 The place of affixing, how it is affixed, and its blessing]] * [[/290|290 Not to write it on the parchment of a sefer torah]] * [[/291|291 Mezuzah - when it's checked and who requires one]] ==Sending Away the Mother Bird== * [[/292|292]] ==New Grain== * [[/293|293]] ==Orlah== * [[/294|294]] ==Inter-species Mingling of Trees== * [[/295|295]] ==Inter-species Mingling of the Vineyard== * [[/296|296]] ==Inter-species Mingling of Vegetation== * [[/297a|297a]] ==Inter-species Mingling of Animals== * [[/297b|297b]] ==Inter-species Mingling of Clothing== * [[/298|298]] * [[/299|299]] * [[/300|300]] * [[/301|301]] * [[/302|302]] * [[/303|303]] * [[/304|304]] ==Redemption of the Firstborn Son== * [[/305|305]] ==The Firstborn of a Kosher Animal== * [[/306|306]] * [[/307|307]] * [[/308|308]] * [[/309|309]] * [[/310|310]] * [[/311|311]] * [[/312|312]] * [[/313|313]] * [[/314|314]] * [[/315|315]] * [[/316|316]] * [[/317|317]] * [[/318|318]] * [[/319|319]] * [[/320|320]] ==The First Birth of a Donkey== * [[/321|321]] ==Challah== * [[/322|322 Separating challah and the difference between challah in the Land of Israel and outside the Land]] * [[/323|323]] * [[/324|324]] * [[/325|325]] * [[/326|326]] * [[/327|327]] * [[/328|328 The law of blessing challah and for whom it is proper to separate]] * [[/329|329]] * [[/330|330]] ==Terumot, Tithes, Poor-Gifts and First Shearings== * [[/331|331 The laws of giving them, where, and how a Kohen received them and whether they are deoraitah or derabanan]] * [[/332|332]] * [[/333|333]] ==Taboo and Excommunication== * [[/334|334 How we dealt with the outcast and the excommunicate, conditions of outcasting, and laws of his restoration]] Siman 335 to 403 are available at Sefaria in a CC-BY license, by Chaim N. Denberg, 1955, at the following URL, and should be imported to here:<br> https://www.sefaria.org/Shulchan_Arukh%252C_Yoreh_De'ah.335?ven=Code_of_Hebrew_Law_by_Chaim_N._Denburg,_Montreal,_1955 ==Visiting the Sick, Healing, and One Who Is Dying or Deathly Ill== * [[/335|335]] When one may visit the sick, which sick to visit, and how you pray for him * [[/336|336]] Laws regarding a doctor * [[/337|337]] Someone sick who has a death [in the family] * [[/338|338]] Confessional of a sick person * [[/339|339]] Laws of a Gosses (and the recitation of the Tziduk HaDin) and what are good signs ==Rending One's Clothes== * [[/340|340 The laws of ''kriy'ah'' (tearing)]] ==Mourning== * [[/341|341 Someone whose deceased relative is in his presence on Shabbat or Yom Tov, and laws of the Onen (pre-burial)]] - 6 Seif * [[/342|342 Someone who had prepared his bridal canopy then had a relative pass away, is obligated to practice Avelut (mourning)]] - 1 Seif * [[/343|343 The mitzvah of escorting the body]] - 2 Seif * [[/344|344 The obligation of Hesped (eulogy) and the enormity of its reward, and how and for whom do we eulogize]] - 2 Seif * [[/345|345 The laws of one who commits suicide, one who is exiled, those killed by a Bet Din, and one who separates from the community]] - 8 Seif * [[/346|346 Someone whose relative is crucified in a city may not remain in that city]] - 3 Seif * [[/347|347 To not bewail his deceased relative who passed within thirty days of a Festival]] - 3 Seif * [[/348|348 The law of burning (one's furnishings) for the deceased, and a person who said do not bury me (by use of my estate)]] - 3 Seif * [[/349|349 The prohibition of benefiting from the corpse and its shroud]] - 4 Seif * [[/350|350 Things that are done for the deceased that are not Amorite ]] - 1 Seif * [[/351|351 The laws of mixing (threads) and tzitzit for the deceased]] - 2 Seif * [[/352|352 In which clothes do we bury and that a man does not dress a woman]] - 4 Seif * [[/353|353 How the body is transported, adult or child, and in what kind of bed]] - 7 Seif * [[/354|354 A city that has two that died, which one has priority]] - 1 Seif * [[/355|355]] * [[/356|356]] * [[/357|357 The prohibition of leaving a dead body overnight and when it is permitted to leave it overnight]] * [[/358|358]] * [[/359|359]] * [[/360|360]] * [[/361|361]] * [[/362|362 Burial in the ground and whether or not one can bury two people together]] * [[/363|363]] * [[/364|364]] * [[/365|365]] * [[/366|366]] * [[/367|367]] * [[/368|368]] * [[/369|369]] * [[/370|370]] * [[/371|371]] * [[/372|372]] * [[/373|373]] * [[/374|374 The impurity of a Kohen for the purpose of a met mitzvah, a leader, his rabbi, and over whom they mourn]] * [[/375|375 When does the period of mourning begin and for whom one may move from one grave to another]] * [[/376|376]] * [[/377|377]] * [[/378|378]] * [[/379|379]] * [[/380|380 Things that are forbidden to the mourner]] * [[/381|381 The prohibition of washing and anointing for a mourner]] * [[/382|382]] * [[/383|383]] * [[/384|384 The mourner is forbidden from studying Torah]] * [[/385|385 The laws of greeting a mourner]] * [[/386|386]] * [[/387|387]] * [[/388|388 A mourner on the first day is forbidden from wrapping Tefillin]] * [[/389|389]] * [[/390|390]] * [[/391|391 A mourner is forbidden from all types of celebration]] * [[/392|392 A mourner is forbidden all thirty days from marrying a woman]] * [[/393|393 When can a mourner leave his house]] * [[/394|394]] * [[/395|395 Part of the seventh or thirtieth day is as if it was the whole day]] * [[/396|396 The laws regarding a mourner who did not practice the laws of mourning all of shiva]] * [[/397|397]] * [[/398|398]] * [[/399|399]] * [[/400|400]] * [[/401|401]] * [[/402|402]] * [[/403|403]] [[Category:Shulchan Aruch|Yoreh Deah]] [[he:שולחן ערוך יורה דעה]] nm2stz2l349io1fzywsyhi33nf755xs 1 14933 15170645 5993727 2025-07-01T10:42:53Z Sfschouten 1937424 /* Mixed source */ new section 15170645 wikitext text/x-wiki This article was [[m:transwiki|transwiki]]ed from [[w:Rules for the Direction of the Mind]]. [[User:Dmcdevit|Dmcdevit]] 06:34, 8 August 2005 (UTC) The history of the article there was: * ''(cur) (last) 12:04, June 24, 2005 Martpol '''m''' (inthe --> in the)'' * (cur) (last) 08:56, March 29, 2005 Adraeus * ''(cur) (last) 14:48, March 25, 2005 Uncle G (Tag fixing: &#123;&#123;transwiki&#125;&#125; should be &#123;&#123;move to Wikisource&#125;&#125;)'' * ''(cur) (last) 22:19, November 30, 2004 ChrisG (Category:Philosophy books)'' * ''(cur) (last) 14:13, September 7, 2004 Lucky 6.9 (Transwiki notice)'' * (cur) (last) 13:48, September 7, 2004 208.246.35.44 == Wuram) == I'm not sure what "Wuram)" means. The closing parenthesis has no opening parenthesis, so I suspect a charecter recognition error. --[[User:Hypergeek14|Hypergeek14]] ([[User talk:Hypergeek14|talk]]) 04:48, 3 December 2015 (UTC) == Mixed source == In the info field, the source of this text is listed as 'Descartes: Philosophical Writings' translated by Elizabeth Anscombe and Peter Thomas Geach. A copy of that book is available on the [https://archive.org/details/philosophicalwri0000desc_b8k7 Internet Archive]. However, this books presents a "much abridged" translation of the rules, where many of Descartes comments are omitted. It seems to me like over the years people have drawn from other (more complete) translations to add the comments omitted by Anscombe & Geach. [[User:Sfschouten|Sfschouten]] ([[User talk:Sfschouten|talk]]) 10:42, 1 July 2025 (UTC) lvrkmtasormk4utq18y0nk015rnhtya 4 16060 15168631 15167290 2025-06-30T15:28:04Z Unorthodox sex 3180945 15168631 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = farkorium | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community pages]] | next = [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives|Archives]] | shortcut = [[WS:S]]<br/>[[WS:SCRIPTORIUM]] | notes = The '''[[wikt:scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or <span class="plainlinks">[{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium|action=edit&section=new start}} a new one]</span>; please see '''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help]]'''. The [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard|Administrators' noticeboard]] can be used where appropriate. Some announcements and newsletters are subscribed to [[/Announcements/]]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource webclient]. For discussion related to the entire project (not just the English chapter), please discuss at the [[:mul:Scriptorium|multilingual Wikisource]]. There are currently {{NUMBEROFACTIVEUSERS}} [[Special:ActiveUsers|active users]] here. {{/Navigation}} }} {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year))-((month:##)) | level = 2 | show = no | timecompare = <!--allowing for archiving without resolved--> | timeout = 30 }} [[Category:Bots/Archival|Scriptorium ]] [[Category:Wikisource|Scriptorium]] __NEWSECTIONLINK__ <!-- Interwiki links --> [[mul:Scriptorium]] <!-- Interwiki links --> = Announcements = = Proposals = == Overriding Vector 2022 paragraph spacing == Since the forced deployment in November 2024, and multiple discussions including [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing], [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css#Overriding V22 paragraph spacing|2]], [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Switching to the Vector 2022 skin: the final date|3]], and [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Deployment of Vector 2022|4]], the idea of overriding the excessive paragraph spacing from V22 was floated multiple times. V22 raised the 0.9em spacing between paragraphs to 1.5em, which broke content that expected text to have similar size across skins (notably but not only {{tl|overfloat image}}). This proposal is therefore to add to [{{[MediaWiki:Gadget-Site.css]]: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .mw-body p { margin:0.4em 0 0.5em 0; } </syntaxhighlight> Technical notes: * this should have neither false positives nor false negatives given that <code>.mw-body p</code> is the exact same selector used by V22. * if site.css is loaded before the skin css, then we can just add a <code>html </code> at the start of the selector: will not change the selection (given everything's in an html), and will give it more specificity (0,1,2 vs 0,1,1). * 0.4em 0 0.5em 0 is exactly how it was in V10. * this may stop working one day whenever WMF decides to IDHT another change through; but so can the entire website, and at least we'll have a fix. If it stops working, we can easily remove it and go back to our current state of having broken content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} as proposer. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}}, strongly. Thanks for starting the vote! --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:51, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:58, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} [[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:09, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|BD2412}} as <s>the only</s> beaureaucrat - could you please make the above change? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 17:49, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :: Is this not something any admin can do? I am not so technically adept that I wouldn't worry about breaking something trying to do this. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 18:32, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :: Actually, I don't appear to have access to edit this page either. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 18:33, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Only interface administrators have the right to edit MWspace .js/.css. The only vaguely active interface administrator of ENWS is as of now [[User:Xover|Xover]]; but he's had little time in the last few months. He still answers talk page posts, though, so I left one. ::: {{sm|@[[User:Matrix|Matrix]]: I don't know where you got the "only bureaucrat" part, though; [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] is also a crat.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:44, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::For what it's worth, I'm competent at CSS and I would be willing to edit in the namespace. I am an interface administrator on other wikis as well. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:15, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I think I misread the rights log, sorry Beeswaxcandle :( —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:54, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Can't crats give themselves IA at [[Special:UserRights]]? Or is this only on some wikis. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:58, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: IDK if it's possible; but (although we have no official policy on it) until now the practice has been to give the flag after a request and !vote for it at [[WS:ADMINS]]; I think it'd be better to keep it that way. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparen}}t">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: If someone wants to put themselves up for the interface admin role, I am certain that we could process a nomination in fairly short order. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 22:50, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::: The ad hoc process so far for Interface Admin has been that the editor requesting the additional right has been recognised by the 'crats as a person of good standing in the enWS community; and has the demonstrable skills to make appropriate changes to the interface. Thus far all people who have had the IA right have also been Admins. We have granted the IA right for the period of time through to their annual recall and then attached the two together. If someone who is not an Admin was to be granted the IA right, it would either be (a) for a limited period of time (enough to make the necessary changes for a particular purpose); or (b) through a formal nomination process. We haven't formalised this process up until now, as it hasn't been needed. (Note that it is a requirement from the MW lawyers that Interface Administrators use MFA to log in.) [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 01:01, 16 June 2025 (UTC) = Bot approval requests = * See [[Wikisource:Bots]] for information about applying for a bot status * See [[Wikisource:Bot requests]] if you require an existing bot to undertake a task =Repairs (and moves)= '''Designated for requests related to the repair of works (and scans of works) presented on Wikisource''' See also [[Wikisource:Scan lab]] = Other discussions = ==QuickSurveys== Apparently some new “feature” has been forced upon us again. These are annoying pop-up boxes which really mess up the formatting, especially if whatever text at the top of the page is centered (as it often is). Can this be disabled by default for everyone? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:32, 6 May 2025 (UTC) : Dropped a task ([[phab:T393436]]) to ask them to not barge into the content like this, but I don't have much hope. : And no, this extension and its parameters are a wmf thing, so we can't really do anything on our own. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:50, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :I have no clue what you're talking about. Can you tell me the steps to reproduce this issue? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:49, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::I can see it on any page that I open (and it is very disturbing), so if you do not, you might have it disabled in your preferences. See also the screenshots uploaded to the above linked phabricator task. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:54, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::I don't. I'm trying to figure out which settings the original person has to see why he sees it, but if you're seeing it also, that is odd to me. I'm not sure why anyone is seeing this. I'm not. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::In the preferences under the "User profile" tab there is a section "QuickSurvey extension" where the surveys can be set as hidden. Currently logged out users also do not see it, but if this feature stays, we can imo expect it will be used to display messages (e.g. pleas for fundin{[g) to them as well. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:50, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::: These things are highly targetable and targeted, see [[mw:Extension:QuickSurveys]]. Probably you aren't counted as an active patroller here (and this precise survey is about patrolling tools). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:57, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Just an example of what I am seeing: [https://phab.wmfusercontent.org/file/data/wvrcadows4ftokyz3lyg/PHID-FILE-udsgsisdj2hq2uuva46d/screenshot3jpg.jpg] --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:06, 6 May 2025 (UTC) *Another awful example: [[Charter Granted by Queen Elizabeth to the East India Company]]. This time, the pop-up is within the delete template. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:59, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *: Well, it just barges into the first thing it finds. They don't appear to be actively paying attention to tasks, and I don't expect them to pay attention to user feedback either, so this probably won't be fixed for a good while. My two cents are go disable it in your settings. *: At least we've got the comfort most users don't see it.... But of course they make whatever surveys they want targeting whoever they want, so it's not that unlikely that this will become a problem for everyone in the near future. *: Aaaahh, deploying breaking changes with no discussion, no warning, no community opt-out, and without listening to feedback. Becoming a habit, isn't it? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:43, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::It's showing up for me too. Once I disable it on one project, then I get it on another. Those of us who regularly visit multiple projects are going to be the most annoyed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:50, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::: Did you check the global settings? Perhaps there you can opt-out for all projects. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::::I don't even have the option of using the same skin globally. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:28, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::::: That's weird. So like, when you go [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:GlobalPreferences#mw-prefsection-rendering-skin here], you don't see a "Skin", a checkbox on whether to make it a default setting, and radio buttons with the options? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:20, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :Might I suggest the following solution? : <code><nowiki>#bodyContent .ext-quick-survey-panel {display:none;}</nowiki></code> —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 00:57, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::There's a setting to always hide them; the concern is about not being able to opt out the community as a whole (except through site css, but Xover is the only active intadmin and has shown much reticence to adding that kind of stuff (see [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css#Overriding_V22_paragraph_spacing]])). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: If that is an issue, we can simply come to a consensus, as a community, that the QS system needs to be blocked, and direct him to make the appropriate changes reflecting that consensus. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 12:35, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:Yes, the reticence of one admin should not override community consensus, and Xover knows that as well as the rest of us :) (that being said, I think a proper proposal would be necessary to determine consensus for something like this) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:13, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::Is amending the user profile, as stated by Jan above, not a good enough solution ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:11, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::: From the technical standpoint, yes, changing site CSS is 99% sure to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:::As Alien333 said, the concern is about not being able to opt out the community as a whole - and you can't do that with the user profile. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:00, 19 May 2025 (UTC) Update: quicksurveys [https://gerrit.wikimedia.org/r/plugins/gi]\}tiles/operations/mediawiki-config/+/27dae1ae92f344dd873e44d7e3d043cfa039fb6b%5E%21/#F0 was undeployed] from ENWS two weeks ago. I have asked them to not redeploy until they fix this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:46, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == HathiTrust == [[Help:Image extraction#HathiTrust]] no longer works me; when I try running it, I just get Error 403.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Pr{{osfilaes|talk]]) 08:27, 17 May 2025 (UTC) :I haven't tried any programs myself, but there are a few image downloader programs for HathiTrust available on GitHub, [https://github.com/Addono/HathiTrust-downloader this one for example]. Perhaps someone with more knowledge of HathiTrust can vouch for a particular method. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:22, 18 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]]: You might look into: [https://github.com/elementdavv/internet_archive_downloader Internet Archive Downloader]. It is fashioned as a browser extension and it does not sound appropriate since based just on the name it seems to target Internet Archive but it also has a HathiTrust downloader called "Ayesha". —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 04:11, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == Page marked historical == Heads up that I tagged [[Wikisource:Purchases]] with {{tl|historical}} since it hasn't actually been in use in several years. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:48, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : This project page is interesting and was unknown to me until just now. It is very similar to an idea that [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] and I have discussed recently, which would involve creating a centralized page in the Project namespace for requests for scans to be made where no scans appear to be accessible online (which would replace [[User:TE(æ)A,ea./Requests]] in their personal user space). My suggested name was either [[WS:Requests for scans]], or making that a section of the [[WS:Scan Lab]]. FYI, because of the inter-library loan (ILL) system, very few books would actually need to be ''bought'' in order to be scanned anymore (as far as I understand it), but buying should definitely be an option for those who are willing to donate the material, in cases where ILL is not possible. All in all, the Purchases page has merit conceptually, but in its current implementation inserting {{tl|historical}} was the right move. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:00, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: If someone does start buying hard to find PD works for scanning, I recommend they donate the purchases to some place like Internet Archive after the scanning is completed. That said, I do wonder what happened to the "Current funds: $20" at the now historical purchases page. Did someone abscond with those funds? It surely matters little now but it does leave a trailing question mark of a sort. —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 04:21, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == We are looking for a pilot for our new feature, Favourite Templates == Hello everyone! [[meta:Community Tech|Community Tech]] are building a new feature, called [[metawiki:Community_Wishlist/Focus_areas/Template_recall_and_discovery|Favourite Templates]], that will provide a better way for new and experienced contributors to recall and discover templates via the template dialog, that works with both VisualEditor and wikitext editor. We hope this will increase dialog usage and the number of templates added. Since 2013, experienced volunteers have asked for a more intuitive template selector, exposing popular or most-used templates on the template dialog. At this stage of work, we are focusing on allowing users to put templates in a “favourite” list, so that their reuse will be easier. At a later stage, we will focus on helping users discover or find templates. We are looking for potential additional testers for Favourite Templates, and we thought you might be interested in trying it out. If so, please let us know if it is the case, we would be happy to set up a pilot. So far, the feature has been deployed successfully on Polish and Arabic Wikipedia, and we’re currently in talks with other projects for expanding the pilot phase. In addition, we’d love to hear your feedback and ideas for helping people find and insert templates. Some ideas we’ve identified are searching or browsing templates by category, or showing the number of times a template has been transcluded. Of course, we are ready to answer your questions and to give you all the information you need. Thanks in advance! —[[User:SWilson (WMF)|SWilson (WMF)]] ([[User talk:SWilson (WMF)|talk]]) 05:23, 29 May 2025 (UTC) : Though there's been no opposition, it looks like there aren't people interested in this, so I don't know if we'd be a very useful pilot wiki. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:27, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] Thanks for your message. Given that there was no opposition, we turned it on on your wiki. We hope it will be useful for your work anyway, so let us know what they think about it. Please ping me under this thread or use my talk page to get messages to me. Cheers, [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 09:22, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::So far I can see no instructions either here or on Meta as to how to initiate or use this "feature". Nothing shows up for me when editing in the Page: namespace or here. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:46, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]: on template pages, next to the "watch" star, there's now a bookmark icon to mark a template as favorite. When editing (with the editing toolbar enabled), the TemplateWizard (the puzzle icon [https://doc.wikimedia.org/oojs-ui/master/demos/dist/themes/wikimediaui/images/icons/puzzle-ltr.svg]) now offers you when opened your list of favorite templates. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:25, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Thank you @[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] for beating me to it. I will bring up the necessity for more documentation about the feature. [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 12:57, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Ah. So, as I only switch on the space-hungry sprawling monstrosity of an editing toolbar when training beginners, I'm not the target audience. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:21, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: (@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]: On the space-hungry side: the toolbar has a few actually useful for regular buttons; notably the OCR button or the page image manipulation buttons when editing in pagespace. To keep those, what I do is CSS away (display: none) all the other ones. That might interest you.) :::::: @[[User:Sannita (WMF)]]: Also, tell the devs that in V10 the bookmark icon is much larger than the star next to it or the rest of #p-views. Probably a fixed size or something. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:28, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] Will report, thanks! [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 10:08, 19 June 2025 (UTC) == DTIC file - Colors in Terrain == Is this PD-US-Gov? https://archive.org/details/DTIC_ADA277204/page/n3/mode/2up If so I'd like to put it on Wikisource. In addition it would be appreciated if someone with expertise could advise on how to reconstruct the XYZ values from the xy and luminance factors given. This is so I can make used of the dataset (with citation) in respect of other projects. (I would of course be happy with a relevant color chart being constructed as a semi-formal academic paper over on Wikiversity.) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:52, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :I think, unfortunately, it is not PD-US-Gov. I don't believe US Gov contractors count as federal employees for the purpose of copyright law, and the [https://www.acquisition.gov/far/27.404-3 Federal Acquisition Regulation 27.404-3] specifically outlines that contractor producers of scientific and technical reports have blanket permission to reassert copyright on their research. That same regulation notes that the free unlimited distribution license which is noted on the document is just to the US Gov; I don't believe the public can tap into that license to redistribute. :Perhaps someone with more US Gov works experience can chime in though. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:13, 31 May 2025 (UTC) : Bother. Looks like I'll have to find the original journal articles directly then. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User ta}]lk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:38, 31 May 2025 (UTC) : The source dataset seems to be a 1940's translation published in Canada of a 1943 Russian language work, This gets interesting. Can someone dig a little deeper? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 1 June 2025 (UTC) == Have we lost some Validated Indexes? == On 11 Sept. 2024 I updated [[Portal:Proofreading milestones]] with our 6500th completed index. I just went to check on progress to the next milestone of 7000 only to discover that there are only 5284 in [[:Category:Index Validated]]. How and when did we lose over 1500 validated Indexes? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:19, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I place my bet on the index lua error from two months and a half ago. We have ~12k indexes that just don't have ''any'' categories (out of 35583 total indexes). I think some of those affected by the bug had all their Page:s already transcluded, and so the Page:s didn't count as orphan and we didn't find them yet. The categorylink table must just have not been updated. Confirmation of this: The first thus uncategorised index reported when I queried was [[Index:! Explosive objects in War in Ukraine, 2022 (01).jpg]]. It had page_links_updated set to 20250311190213, which is 11 march, the date of the lua index error. On a null edit, it disappeared from the list. We probably ought to get 'round to null-editing all these indexes. I'm really busy these days but I could patch up some code next week. 12k is not that much. If we say one null edit/min that makes 12k minutes, or 200 hours, or just over a week. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:07, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: (FYI: the complete list is [https://quarry.wmcloud.org/query/94236 here]. To refresh (you need to have forked) just re-submit. Replag aside, should update instantaneously.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:24, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::Hadn't thought of that, despite the fact that I've been null-editing Indexes via LonelyPages every three days. I'm part way through G with another update due this evening (my time). Any Index that is not pdf or djvu has been skipped over. Where there are Pages without an Index, I've left them for investigation later. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 17:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Any specific reason for skipping non-pdf/djvu indexes? Normally they should work like others. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:01, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Because the listing in LonelyPages is the Page namespace and the link to the Index doesn't appear as a tab in the same way. Thus easier to ignore at present and then deal with as a group later. I much prefer dealing with a single workflow at a time. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:09, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::By the way - the orphaned pages listing was actually updated yesterday - it starts again on the first of the month, ::::::I have been trying to reduce the main pages on the orphaned pages list. A number of those have been works transcluded but affected by the index lua error. (And so not linked from anywhere else). I have tried adding other links as well. Of course, this means that main pages affected by the lua error do not show there if they already were linked from elsewhere. -- ::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:09, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] and [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] : the query I linked to above ''does'' give an exhaustive list, transclusion or no transclusion, exploiting the fact that broken indexes lost their categories. It also gives the indexes not the pages, so there's no trouble of reaching the index from the pages. If you want, I can reasonably easily get the list into a wikipage with links (as opposed to the quarry result of just page names). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:37, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::I've made a list at [[User:Beeswaxcandle/Sandbox2]]. Having already dealt with some, it's reduced in size by ca. 500 from the initial. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:21, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::: Would you mind other editors editing that page? So we can remove those that are done and keep track of where we're at. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I've forked the query to select .djvu indexes (<code>page_title like '%.djvu'</code>). 3600 are remaining. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 10:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::: Welp, we do also have to do the PDFs. It's not a good thing, but many indexes are done PDF. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:54, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I have no problems with other editors editing the page. Keeping track and not duplicating effort is always good. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 22:33, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All DjVu indexes done. The page is updated. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:37, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All jpg, jpeg, webm indexes done. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:18, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All not .pdf indexes done (6,818). [[User:Beeswaxcandle/Sandbox2]] updated. Now 5,641 pages in Category:Index Validated • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:18, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The proposed query has to be modified, ~2000 indexes having categories other than "Index:...". ::::::::::::I have used as a jointure: :::::::::::::<code>and page_id not in ( select cl_from from categorylinks where cl_to like 'Index%' )</code> ::::::::::::to get a new list. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:29, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::: <code> AND NOT EXISTS (SELECT 1 FROM categorylinks WHERE cl_from = page_id AND cl_to LIKE 'Index%')</code> is probably faster. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::: As a side note, I found why these indexes have some of their cats but not all: the categories that are added manually are actually out of the template; so when the template broke, they only lost the categories that relied on it; which means the status cats &co, but not the manual ones. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:56, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::All Indexes in the second list are now null-edited and [[:Category:Index Validated]] is at 6953, which approximately what I was expecting to see. There are only 141 in the Validated category that need to have their transclusion status checked. Thanks to {{ping|M-le-mot-dit}} for the assistance on getting all the Indexes null-edited so quickly. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:42, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :The milestone of 7000 Validated indexes was reached yesterday. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 07:57, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :: (I think it's [[Index:Skyes Picot, The Manchester Guardian, Monday, November 26, 1917, p5.jpg]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:04, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::The Category contains a template ({{tl|Proofreadpage_index_template/testcases}}), so it may be [[Index:The President's Proclamation (Proctor, 1963).jpg]]. Quarry gives 7004 indexes. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:18, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Indeed, good catch! :) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:13, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::It was indeed The President's Proclamation. [[Portal:Proofreading milestones]] has been updated. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:11, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-23 == <section begin="technews-2025-W23"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Chart extension]] is now available on all Wikimedia wikis. Editors can use this new extension to create interactive data visualizations like bar, line, area, and pie charts. Charts are designed to replace many of the uses of the legacy [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Graph|Graph extension]]. '''Updates for editors''' * It is now easier to configure automatic citations for your wiki within the visual editor's [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Citoid/Enabling Citoid on your wiki|citation generator]]. Administrators can now set a default template by using the <code dir=ltr>_default</code> key in the local <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[MediaWiki:Citoid-template-type-map.json]]</bdi> page ([[mw:Special:Diff/6969653/7646386|example diff]]). Setting this default will also help to future-proof your existing configurations when [[phab:T347823|new item types]] are added in the future. You can still set templates for individual item types as they will be preferred to the default template. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T384709] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:20}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:20|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Starting the week of June 2, bots logging in using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> or <code dir=ltr>action=clientlogin</code> will fail more often. This is because of stronger protections against suspicious logins. Bots using [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Bot passwords|bot passwords]] or using a loginless authentication method such as [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/OAuth/Owner-only consumers|OAuth]] are not affected. If your bot is not using one of those, you should update it; using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> without a bot password was deprecated [[listarchive:list/wikitech-l@lists.wikimedia.org/message/3EEMN7VQX5G7WMQI5K2GP5JC2336DPTD/|in 2016]]. For most bots, this only requires changing what password the bot uses. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395205] * From this week, Wikimedia wikis will allow ES2017 features in JavaScript code for official code, gadgets, and user scripts. The most visible feature of ES2017 is <bdi lang="zxx" dir="ltr"><code>async</code>/<code>await</code></bdi> syntax, allowing for easier-to-read code. Until this week, the platform only allowed up to ES2016, and a few months before that, up to ES2015. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T381537] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.4|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * Scholarship applications to participate in the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025|GLAM Wiki Conference 2025]] are now open. The conference will take place from 30 October to 1 November, in Lisbon, Portugal. GLAM contributors who lack the means to support their participation can [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025/Scholarships|apply here]]. Scholarship applications close on June 7th. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W23"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:54, 2 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28819186 --> == Copyright status of a work. == This is listed as public domain on Hathi:- https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210024780379&seq=15 However, it contains apparenty reprints of papers published in other works, which may need additional evalaution. The author of the papers seems to have been an active Employee at the NBS (later NIST), So can someone make a determination as to this work's potential inclusion in Wikisource, given that the works itself is Federal?. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:00, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} I've sent the NIST an email, hopefully they reply. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The concern is that some of the papers appear to be published in Journals, which given the dates would have had active registrations, (even if the individual author concerned didn't make individual periodical ones.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:05, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} :This is the response from the NIST: :"Hi, :Generally, official writings by federal employees are not subject to copyright protection within the United States (a narrow exception to this policy exists in the case of Standard Reference Data published under the provisions of the Standard Reference Data Act (Public Law 90-396). The Act permits NIST to copyright Standard Reference Data. Click here for more information.) However, the government may be able to assert copyright in countries other than the United States. When official writings by NIST employees, except those covered under the Standard Reference Data Act, are submitted to a non-NIST publication, a statement should be included indicating that the material is not subject to copyright protection within the United States. If you are asked to sign a publication permission form, you should have it reviewed by the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST prior to signing. Some journals will accept our copyright form. (In fact, some journals will request this copyright form.) (External co-authors may be asked to sign an agreement transferring their copyright to the publisher, which they may choose to do.) :Sample statement: Official contribution of the National Institute of Standards and Technology; not subject to copyright in the United States. :Note that in most instances NIST Research Associates could assert copyright but may have agreed not to assert US copyright in their work done at NIST when they signed their NIST Associate’s Agreement. Whether or not to include the ‘not subject to copyright in the United States’ statement on manuscripts jointly authored by federal NIST employees and NIST Associates is a factual matter to be determined when the publication is drafted. :If you are asked to sign a publisher’s agreement for your publication that agreement must first be reviewed by the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST. :If you encounter any problems with a publisher, or need any help, contact the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST." :I think this is a yes, thoughts? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 11:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : Hmm, so that says NIST Research Associate works without other notices, are possibles. However, in respect of this specifc collection, some of the later articles are from Journals with their own copyrights and thus can't be included (because of the Journal Copyright, rather than the contributors.). On that basis, the original papers will have to be tracked down and evaluated on a paper by paper basis. :BTW for a Government agency, that response is suprisingly clear for our purposes. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == Colour vs b/w image? == Hi, I was finding the image for [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:Taming_Liquid_Hydrogen_The_Centaur_Upper_Stage_Rocket.pdf/58]. For this text, instead of extracting from the low quality PDF, since they are all catalogued NASA images, I have just looked up the image IDs and downloaded them directly from the NASA/DVIDS website. However, for this specific page, the image is black and white, but I found a high-quality colour version at [https://www1.grc.nasa.gov/historic-facilities/rocket-engine-test-facility/retf-staff/]. What should I do? Use the colour version as is or convert it to black/white first? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:29, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : My 2¢ would be convert it to black & white, as that's what the source has. The low-quality is very probably due to bad scanning. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:15, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks! —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 10:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == 'Indexes validated in [month]' category == Why does [[Index:Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf]] appear in [[:Category:Indexes validated in June 2025]], yet [[Index:Reference to some of the works executed in stained glass - William Raphael Eginton.pdf]] does not? <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:46, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :I expect it is because the former has an entry in the box "Validation date" and the latter has that box blank. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:59, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]], @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] It is not longer blank now! But yes, you do have to manually fill in the validation date box, by editing the index page. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. (Though the index page was amended to show all validated in May.) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::[https://petscan.wmcloud.org/?psid=35284922 Petscan] lists 136 indexes in the above situation. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:17, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I've sorted 96 of them, but need to call it a night. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 10:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Monthly Challenge colors on dark mode == For some reason the colors for the to fix header and the to proofread headers are swapped on dark mode. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 02:34, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : There where some muck-ups in the templates between the statuses (essentially, the classes were swapped and so the colors were swapped again to make it right). Caused some confusion when adding dark mode compat. Should be solved. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::Sorry for the mess up and thanks for the fix by the way! —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 10:02, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Thinking REALLY big.. == Back in 2020, Fae mirrored PDF's of copyright records on IA to Commons. Is there a contributor here that is willing to set up Index: here for post 1950's volumes? The thought was that it might be a way of finding works that might expire in the next few years, and if the renewals were looked into post 1930(rolling) volumes that might also be in scope for the period 1940 to 1950. Other publications note a Fourth Series which continued to 1982(?) but those entries should already be in the online system. "Mars-shot" project, but worth it, if the transcription generated can be fed back into Wikidata as well. This wouldn't be a project I'd focus on personally, my watchlist is already at 'life's work' length, but I felt this was something to be worked out. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 6 June 2025 (UTC) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Get IIIF working again. == Previously, inductiveload had a script ([[User:Inductiveload/jump_to_file]]) which helped improve the scans presented, by pulling them directly from hathi or IA, rather than using the lower quality PDF present on Wikisource. Due to changes at IA ( URL in the script needs updating), this script stopped functioning. Can someone PLEASE look into getting this working again, as it greatly assists in the transcription of works, where the PDF quality is exceptionally poor due to over compression or otherwise? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:04, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : As I already told you, the issue is with a line that has to be changed in the toolforge tool's code. See [[phab:T356227|T356227]]. This requires usurpation of the tool (given IL is gone at least for now); which is not easy to get. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:30, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : Thank you. So what could be a useful project is effectively stalled, because of 3 letters in old code, which can't be easily updated because the tool maintainer is absent. {{ping|Sohom Datta}} Another contributor attempted to fix this by patching the url on the Wikisource, but I couldn't get that technique to work. The endpoint that the toolforge script uses now gives Error 500 suggesting it wasn't a priority to repair or was migrated.).. As detailed in the phabricator ticket it's 4 characters in a single file that need changing. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:58, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : The project I refer to is above. a Marshsot project on the Catalog of Copyright Entries. (Yes I has strait jacket to hand! :lol:) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:39, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == When 5 years after a massive upload, you find it isn't in a good quality:(.. I'm going to need some time to consider if I even attempt to work with this, and I am wondering if it's worth it, unless the PDF quality issue is resolved. Others here are working on making the hi-resimage loader work again, provided of course the endpoint it uses remains available. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-24 == <section begin="technews-2025-W24"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product|Trust and Safety Product team]] is finalizing work needed to roll out [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] on large Wikipedias later this month. The team has worked with stewards and other users with extended rights to predict and address many use cases that may arise on larger wikis, so that community members can continue to effectively moderate and patrol temporary accounts. This will be the second of three phases of deployment – the last one will take place in September at the earliest. For more information about the recent developments on the project, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts/Updates|see this update]]. If you have any comments or questions, write on the [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|talk page]], and [[m:Event:CEE Catch up Nr. 10 (June 2025)|join a CEE Catch Up]] this Tuesday. '''Updates for editors''' * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Watchlist expiry|watchlist expiry]] feature allows editors to watch pages for a limited period of time. After that period, the page is automatically removed from your watchlist. Starting this week, you can set a preference for the default period of time to watch pages. The [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-watchlist-pageswatchlist|preferences]] also allow you to set different default watch periods for editing existing pages, pages you create, and when using rollback. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T265716] [[File:Talk pages default look (April 2023).jpg|thumb|alt=Screenshot of the visual improvements made on talk pages|Example of a talk page with the new design, in French.]] * The appearance of talk pages will change at almost all Wikipedias ([[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2024/19|some]] have already received this design change, [[phab:T379264|a few]] will get these changes later). You can read details about the changes [[diffblog:2024/05/02/making-talk-pages-better-for-everyone/|on ''Diff'']]. It is possible to opt out of these changes [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-editing-discussion|in user preferences]] ("{{int:discussiontools-preference-visualenhancements}}"). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T319146][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T392121] * Users with specific extended rights (including administrators, bureaucrats, checkusers, oversighters, and stewards) can now have IP addresses of all temporary accounts [[phab:T358853|revealed automatically]] during time-limited periods where they need to combat high-speed account-hopping vandalism. This feature was requested by stewards. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T386492] * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to several more Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-afwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-cywiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-hawwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-iswiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-kkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-simplewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-trwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:27}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:27|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * AbuseFilter editors active on Meta-Wiki and large Wikipedias are kindly asked to update AbuseFilter to make it compatible with temporary accounts. A link to the instructions and the private lists of filters needing verification are [[phab:T369611|available on Phabricator]]. * Lua modules now have access to the name of a page's associated thumbnail image, and on [https://gerrit.wikimedia.org/g/operations/mediawiki-config/+/2e4ab14aa15bb95568f9c07dd777065901eb2126/wmf-config/InitialiseSettings.php#10849 some wikis] to the WikiProject assessment information. This is possible using two new properties on [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Scribunto/Lua reference manual#added-by-extensions|mw.title objects]], named <code dir=ltr>pageImage</code> and <code dir=ltr>pageAssessments</code>. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T131911][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T380122] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.5|MediaWiki]] '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W24"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 01:16, 10 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28846858 --> :NOTE: The default watchlist expiry time feature isn't available on here and it isn't available on enwiki or commons either. It ''is'' available on mediawikiwiki though, and I'm not sure why. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 19:18, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :: See [[wikitech:Deployment train#Groups]]. In a nutshell: mediawiki updates are progressively rolled out in groups; we're in group 2, so we get them on wednesdays; as opposed to mediawikiwiki being in group 1 (tuesday) and enwiki being in group 3 (thursday). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:57, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::Thank you for explaining! [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 16:55, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Talk:Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org)]] == This states that the source was ftp://ia340915.us.archive.org/1/items/LovecraftInPdfFormat/a_jermyn.pdf - trying that link did not work for me, and trying to find this item on Internet Archive gave me nothing. Anyone have any ideas where this source might be ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:35, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : That link uses the FTP protocol. Switching to http or https gives a 500 error. : It also is a link to the direct file as opposed to the IA item. : However, I can't find any item with such a name either. : Possibly it was pulled out of IA's collections, but that would seem strange (pre-1930 publication). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:04, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. Wikipedia indicates that the story was only published under that title in 1986, so I assume that it was taken from a later collection. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:20, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Ah, that would explain IA pulling it out of their collections. In the last few months they've pulled out a lot of stuff which was plausibly PD (probably afraid of getting sued to death). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:25, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::::And, of course, shows a danger in not uploading the scan to Commons or here. ::::We now have a scan-backed copy of the story from the original Weird Tales printing, and a Weird Tales reprint available for transcription. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:18, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]], [[User:Alien333|Alien333]]: You can see the IA item {{em text|1=does}} still exist but has been made unavailable by looking at the metadata for the item ID: https://archive.org/metadata/LovecraftInPdfFormat. The {{code|1="is_dark":true}} is the key to their redactions which in this case is likely copyright and time related (meaning that item will likely return to visible once it hits public domain status). Incidentally, this is also one of the reasons why I would like to see IA-Upload changed to use <code>/metadata/{{var|id}}</code> instead of relying on <code>/details/{{var|id}}?output=json</code> (they are similar but not the same); see [https://github.com/wikisource/ia-upload/blob/main/src/ApiClient/IaClient.php#L44 src/ApiClient/IaClient.php, line 44]. —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 23:19, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. I suspect that it might be some time before that becomes available again. Also, as has been pointed out in the deletion proposal, that link to the source was added a couple of years after the page was created - so may well not have been the source for this page anyway. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:43, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == The Bayonne Times need a link to Wikidata == Can someone link The Bayonne Times here at Wikisource to Wikidata Q118610753. Usually a bot does this, so if you see an error, let me know what I did wrong. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 14:58, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :{{done}}. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 15:11, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : (Heads up - the bot runs weekly, on saturday evenings UTC. So for this page, which was linked yesterday on the 9th, it would have done it next sat (the 14th).) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:50, 10 June 2025 (UTC) == How to improve this table == Hi, I made a table at [[Page:A History Of Mathematical Notations Vol I (1928).djvu/35]]. Whilst it works, it probably is quite a bodge solution and probably isn't compatible with mobile. Could anyone give some ideas as to how to improve it? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 17:48, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Matrix|Matrix]] I am not sure if all tables can be made safe for mobile, so I am not sure exactly what to recommend. If you concern is having a table altogether, you could try individual lines of text, with [[:Template:Phantom]] to align the individual terms (alignment would not be preserved on all screens, but it would stop the font size shrinking when viewed in small windows, as presently). Also, very minor, but why call <nowiki>{{Right|}}</nowiki> on cell contents, when you can apply <nowiki>{{ts|ar}}|</nowiki>? Maybe it is identical, but it just seemed a little odd. P.S. There is also a quotation mark missing on the last 8 on the page, but I am not sure what the 8 is/isn't supposed to be aligned with (the 1/7th, and the 5,2,1 look like they are in slightly different columns). Up to you where you place it. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:40, 10 June 2025 (UTC) == Template:Id == I have no idea why this template is the ''number one'' spot on [[Special:WantedTemplates]] (all such links are in the Page namespace). My guess is that it is somehow being transcluded by means of a different, broken template. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 19:12, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :It appears to be something to do with {{tl|float left}} after ShakespeareFan00's last fiddle. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:40, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : Due to a typo in [[Special:PermaLink/15019930]], {{tl|float left}} briefly called {{tl|id}} instead of using {{code|{{{id}}}}}. By the time it was corrected, it got the time to spread out it these 3k-ish pages. Discussed this with them back in April; we were hoping that MW would realise and purge pagelinks. Manifestly not. I'd say ignore it? Except if someone fells like going on a null-editing spree again. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:54, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :: Update: either it was the waiting, or the purging the template, or someone purging all the pages *shrug*, but now the links to {{tl|id}} have disappeared from whatlinkshere. I think [[Special:Wantedtemplates]] will reflect that in a few days' time. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:00, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == Jersey Journal disconnected from Wikidata == You can just restore the deletion at Q7743126. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 20:33, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 13:28, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == The Cabin at the Trail's End == There are two indexes [[Index:Cabin at the Trail's End (IA cabinattrailsend0000sheb).pdf]] where some pages have been created and [[Index:The Cabin at the Trail's End.djvu]] where, apparantly, the OCR is a page off. Which to keep ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:00, 13 June 2025 (UTC) : Given that a) OCR off by a page is a fixable problem; b) pdfs have more bugs; c) the djvu's OCR is slightly better than the pdf's; my 2¢ are take the djvu. : I have taken the liberty of realigning the OCR of the djvu. (One of the good sides of djvus is that the hidden text can be easily extracted, tweaked and readded.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:52, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:24, 14 June 2025 (UTC) == Vote now in the 2025 U4C Election == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"> {{Int:Please-translate}} Eligible voters are asked to participate in the 2025 [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal_Code_of_Conduct/Coordinating_Committee|Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee]] election. More information–including an eligibility check, voting process information, candidate information, and a link to the vote–are available on Meta at the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal_Code_of_Conduct/Coordinating_Committee/Election/2025|2025 Election information page]]. The vote closes on 17 June 2025 at [https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1750161600 12:00 UTC]. Please vote if your account is eligible. Results will be available by 1 July 2025. -- In cooperation with the U4C, [[m:User:Keegan (WMF)|Keegan (WMF)]] ([[m:User talk:Keegan (WMF)|talk]]) 23:01, 13 June 2025 (UTC) </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Keegan (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Distribution_list/Global_message_delivery&oldid=28848819 --> == New DJVU OCR realignment tool == Announcing that I've just created a webservice that automatically realigns DJVU OCR at https://realignocr.toolforge.org/ . Probably someone will find it useful<ref>at least it's faster than manually invoking djvused 3+ times; and it doesn't require djvused or technical knowledge of how it works</ref>. Feel free if you've got suggestions. There's some more doc at [[User:Alien333/realignocr]] (perhaps it should live in WS:space? IDK). If someone finds a misaligned file which this doesn't fix even after retrying, please tell me; I can probably adapt the code for that new case. {{smallrefs}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:10, 16 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-25 == <section begin="technews-2025-W25"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/25|Translations]] are available. '''Updates for editors''' * You can [https://wikimediafoundation.limesurvey.net/359761?lang=en nominate your favorite tools] for the sixth edition of the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Coolest Tool Award|Coolest Tool Award]]. Nominations are anonymous and will be open until June 25. You can re-use the survey to nominate multiple tools. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:33}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:33|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.6|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * Foundation staff and technical volunteers use Wikimedia APIs to build the tools, applications, features, and integrations that enhance user experiences. Over the coming years, the MediaWiki Interfaces team will be investing in Wikimedia web (HTTP) APIs to better serve technical volunteer needs and protect Wikimedia infrastructure from potential abuse. You can [https://techblog.wikimedia.org/2025/06/12/apis-as-a-product-investing-in-the-current-and-next-generation-of-technical-contributors/ read more about their plans to evolve the APIs in this Techblog post]. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/25|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W25"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:38, 16 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28870688 --> == Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees 2025 - Call for Candidates == <section begin="announcement-content" /> :<div class="plainlinks">''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Announcement/Call for candidates|{{int:interlanguage-link-mul}}]] • [https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Translate&group=page-{{urlencode:Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Announcement/Call for candidates}}&language=&action=page&filter= {{int:please-translate}}]''</div> Hello all, The [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025|call for candidates for the 2025 Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees selection is now open]] from June 17, 2025 – July 2, 2025 at 11:59 UTC [1]. The Board of Trustees oversees the Wikimedia Foundation's work, and each Trustee serves a three-year term [2]. This is a volunteer position. This year, the Wikimedia community will vote in late August through September 2025 to fill two (2) seats on the Foundation Board. Could you – or someone you know – be a good fit to join the Wikimedia Foundation's Board of Trustees? [3] Learn more about what it takes to stand for these leadership positions and how to submit your candidacy on [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Candidate application|this Meta-wiki page]] or encourage someone else to run in this year's election. Best regards, Abhishek Suryawanshi<br /> Chair of the Elections Committee On behalf of the Elections Committee and Governance Committee [1] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Call_for_candidates [2] https://foundation.wikimedia.org/wiki/Legal:Bylaws#(B)_Term. [3] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Resources_for_candidates<section end="announcement-content" /> [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 17:44, 17 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RamzyM (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Distribution_list/Global_message_delivery&oldid=28866958 --> == [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives]] == Two points: * I have just added recent months to the index as they were not there. Is it not possible to have that done automatically ? * I note that up to 2021, there is included a list of topics for each month. Was that added manually ? I guess nobody is too worried by that now. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:24, 18 June 2025 (UTC) : I think all that's manual up to now, yes. : On the month listing: [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives&oldid=15143105 I've just] added an automatic prefixindex list archive box (also in a multi-column layout, reduces the scrolling). Looking good to you? : On topic: if someone feels like it they're free to but I don't think it's very useful; the search form can already very easily find specific topics. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:35, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. When I look, it has "Manual - Historical" vertically beside the new box. I don't know how to correct that. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:35, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Should be fixed. (Was an issue with the floating.) Also took the occasion to move the automated toc further down. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:16, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I still see the headings vertical at the side. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:48, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: Huh. I can't reproduce by switching to any of the available skins. Could you perhaps "save page" (as in the html &c) as you see it and put that somewhere in a temporary file storage on the web? Would allow me to debug. A screenshot of what you're seeing would also help. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:35, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: Is the problem the box is for you only ~200px wide? It's supposed to be full-width. If that was the issue, I just tried another fix that should hopefully make it full-width. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:42, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I don't know how to provide you the "save page" but the screenshot is at [[:File:User-Beardo-Scriptorium-Archives Screenshot 2025-06-20 145959.png]] - you will see that it is full page, ::::::If no one else is getting this problem, perhaps there is something up with my settings. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:11, 20 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: Thanks a lot for the screenshot! Much clearer. After investigation, it's not related to your settings; I could reproduce in a clean chrome. I think it's due to how chrome treats full-width floating content. Regardless, I have added a {{tl|-}} after the box and I no longer see this behaviour in chrome. Is it fixed for you too? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:19, 20 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Fixed for me too. Thanks -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:35, 20 June 2025 (UTC) While we're at it, I've also added automatic lists to [[WS:Proposed deletions/Archives]] and [[WS:Copyright discussions/Archives]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:07, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Feedback on an idea to tell new editors adding content in mainspace directly that it's a bad idea == Many new users start creating works before getting in touch with the community and knowing the "right" way to do it; they often end up doing stuff like people did here around 2010 (mediawiki headers for titles, arbitrary formatting, no source/only a link as source, &c). Warning (gently) users that are creating non-scan-backed works would probably help. I was thinking of an edit filter along the lines of: * if a new user * creates a page * with \{\{[Hh]eader[\}\|], but without \{\{[Vv]ersions[\}\|] or \{\{[Dd](ab|isambiguation)[\|\}] * not a redirect * longer than 500 bytes (to not warn someone that just is creating a placeholder page where they will transclude later; the aim is to catch someone adding content in mainspace) * does not contain \<\s*?pages\s * does not contain \{\{[Aa]uxTOC[\|\}]; tocs can get damn long sometimes * then warn the user gently that this isn't the way we do things These editors adding low-quality works can, just with a bit of nudge, good will and explaining, be taught to create much better stuff. They can be hard to locate, as they're not in contact with the community; the goal of this would be to get them to manifest themselves and ask for help, so we can give it. Then there is also the question of the exact language of the warning. I think the goals of it would be: # Encourage them to get help and learn # Not be too techy or jargon-y # Not look like scolding or saying "boo! you did bad stuff!" A proposed draft: Hello! it looks like you're adding a work directly on a main page. The preferred way to add content is to instead use [[Help:transclusion|transclusion]] from an [[Help:Index pages|index page]]. If you're not sure what this means or you have other questions, feel free to ask them at [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help]].{{br}} {{em}}{{sm|If you are ''not'' adding content directly to the main namespace, please report this false positive to [[WS:AN]].}} What do you think?— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:35, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :Sounds a good idea to me. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:54, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] I don't think the occasional false positive is a big issue, but just in case, could pages like [[Works of Jules Verne]] and [[The Complete Works of Count Tolstoy]] be excluded (if they aren't already)? Maybe overthinking things, as probably not the place a new user would start (so feel free to ignore if troublesome). Otherwise, I like your draft message. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:34, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :: It is true that these should be excluded. I would say that mainspace added TOCs should be in AuxTOC, but it hadn't struck me that for multi-volume works it's been standard practice to not; though that's a discussion for another time. As for what we can do here, I think it's safe to bet that new users, which would probably be defined as less than a week old, won't be creating new multi-volume works. Not a guarantee, but looks good enough to me. And worst case, a new user creating a multi-volume work has a 90% chance of getting ''something'' wrong in the process; putting them in touch with the rest of us can't hurt. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :{{support}} —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 00:43, 23 June 2025 (UTC) [[User:jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: as the main abuse filter editor I'd like your take on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:40, 28 June 2025 (UTC) :{{support}}. Let's give it a try. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:00, 29 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Category:Authors with approximate workperiodend dates]] == Are categories like this one and [[:Category:Authors with approximate workperiodstart dates]] supposed to show up as regular categories? Or are these maintenance categories that should be hidden? Both appear at the bottom of [[Author:Marian Fell]], for example, though I am not sure why they should. There are birth and death dates for this individual on Wikidata. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:53, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : I recently added handling of work period start and work period end from wikidata to [[Module:Author]]. I must have forgotten to take care of the categorisation. I think the cats appear because we fetch on one side work period and on the other regular dates, and then decide which to use. Let me take a look. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:04, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} Yep, it was what I thought; I just removed those cats when we don't use workperiod. I have created the cats as hidden cats because sometimes we want them: not for [[Author:Marian Fell|Marian Fell]] (and they don't appear there anymore), but for e.g. [[Author:Pearl Poet]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:20, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Died == At [[Brooklyn Evening Star/1853/09/05/Died]] What is causing the second "died" in the green banner? [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 15:22, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :I assume the section name is being pulled from Wikidata. The problem is that the "title" should be the containing work, not the name of the section. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:26, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : +1 to EP; here {{parameter|title}} should be Brooklyn Evening Star. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:52, 21 June 2025 (UTC) * Yes, I converted "| section =" to "| wikidata =" instead of just adding it. ::@[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|Richard Arthur Norton]]: the section parameter should be kept; it should say "Died"; the title parameter is the title of the parent work where this appeared; here "Brooklyn Evening Star" or the specific issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:19, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Portals - NWS and NOAA == We have [[Portal:National Weather Service]] and [[Portal:National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration]] that has a subsection for the National Weather Service. Shouldn't they be linked ? And in the same area in portals ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:28, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :The NOAA portal should link to the NWS portal for sure. No reason to duplicate effort. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:26, 22 June 2025 (UTC) ::But do you think that the NWS portal should be a sub-portal of the NOAA one ? Or leave it in a different part of the structure ? One is class QC and the other JK. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:55, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :::There is a clear hierarchy and departmental organization, so it makes sense for NWS to be a sub portal of NOAA which is itself a part of the Department of Commerce, the executive branch of the feds, the United States, etc. [[Portal:Federal Government of the United States]] is a child of [[Portal:United States]], but the former is JKA and the latter is IN. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:59, 22 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-26 == <section begin="technews-2025-W26"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/26|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to the third and last batch of Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-azwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-lawiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mlwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mrwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-nnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-pawiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-swwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-tewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-tlwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] '''Updates for editors''' * Last week, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] were rolled out on Czech, Korean, and Turkish Wikipedias. This and next week, deployments on larger Wikipedias will follow. [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|Share your thoughts]] about the project. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T340001] * Later this week, the Editing team will release [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Edit check#Multi check|Multi Check]] to all Wikipedias (except English Wikipedia). This feature shows multiple [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Edit check#Reference check|Reference checks]] within the editing experience. This encourages users to add citations when they add multiple new paragraphs to a Wikipedia article. This feature was previously available as an A/B test. [https://analytics.wikimedia.org/published/reports/editing/multi_check_ab_test_report_final.html#summary-of-results The test shows] that users who are shown multiple checks are 1.3 times more likely to add a reference to their edit, and their edit is less likely to be reverted (-34.7%). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395519] * A few pages need to be renamed due to software updates and to match more recent Unicode standards. All of these changes are related to title-casing changes. Approximately 71 pages and 3 files will be renamed, across 15 wikis; the complete list is in [[phab:T396903|the task]]. The developers will rename these pages next week, and they will fix redirects and embedded file links a few minutes later via a system settings update. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:24}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:24|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. For example, a bug was fixed that had caused pages to scroll upwards when text near the top was selected. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T364023] '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Editors can now use Lua modules to filter and transform tabular data for use with [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Extension:Chart]]. This can be used for things like selecting a subset of rows or columns from the source data, converting between units, statistical processing, and many other useful transformations. [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Transforms|Information on how to use transforms is available]]. [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Project/Updates] * The <code dir=ltr>all_links</code> variable in [[Special:AbuseFilter|AbuseFilter]] is now renamed to <code dir=ltr>new_links</code> for consistency with other variables. Old usages will still continue to work. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391811] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.7|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * The latest quarterly [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Growth/Newsletters/34|Growth newsletter]] is available. It includes: the recent updates for the "Add a Link" Task, two new Newcomer Engagement Features, and updates to Community Configuration. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/26|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W26"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:21, 23 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28870688 --> ==HKelp== [[Index:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf]] has a single photo spread across two pages, obviously it's better to stitch the image together but how to handle? [[User:Fundy Isles Historian - J|Fundy Isles Historian - J]] ([[User talk:Fundy Isles Historian - J|talk]]) 12:22, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :I would put the full image at [[Page:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf/5]], and then leave [[Page:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf/6]] blank. I'd also put a note in the header on [[Page:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf/6]] just to indicate that it's transcribed on the previous page. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:19, 24 June 2025 (UTC) ::Look at [[Page:The Tunnel (1905) Alfred E Burke.djvu/3]] and [[Page:The Tunnel (1905) Alfred E Burke.djvu/4]] vs. [[The Tunnel Between Prince Edward Island and the Mainland]] for an example. You'll want to save to Commons each half of the image separately, as well as a merged/joined version. Then use the {{code|ifeq}} statement on both pages to show the separate images in the Page namespace but to only transclude the stitched-together version in the main space. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 13:33, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{tl|Page other}} may replace <code>ifeq</code>; or you may use {{tl|Elsewhere}} on the second page if you prefer the first solution. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 14:10, 24 June 2025 (UTC) == Sister Projects Task Force reviews Wikispore and Wikinews == <section begin="message"/> Dear Wikimedia Community, The [[m:Wikimedia Foundation Community Affairs Committee|Community Affairs Committee (CAC)]] of the Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees assigned [[m:Wikimedia Foundation Community Affairs Committee/Sister Projects Task Force|the Sister Projects Task Force (SPTF)]] to update and implement a procedure for assessing the lifecycle of Sister Projects – wiki [[m:Wikimedia projects|projects supported by Wikimedia Foundation (WMF)]]. A vision of relevant, accessible, and impactful free knowledge has always guided the Wikimedia Movement. As the ecosystem of Wikimedia projects continues to evolve, it is crucial that we periodically review existing projects to ensure they still align with our goals and community capacity. Despite their noble intent, some projects may no longer effectively serve their original purpose. '''Reviewing such projects is not about giving up – it's about responsible stewardship of shared resources'''. Volunteer time, staff support, infrastructure, and community attention are finite, and the non-technical costs tend to grow significantly as our ecosystem has entered a different age of the internet than the one we were founded in. Supporting inactive projects or projects that didn't meet our ambitions can unintentionally divert these resources from areas with more potential impact. Moreover, maintaining projects that no longer reflect the quality and reliability of the Wikimedia name stands for, involves a reputational risk. An abandoned or less reliable project affects trust in the Wikimedia movement. Lastly, '''failing to sunset or reimagine projects that are no longer working can make it much harder to start new ones'''. When the community feels bound to every past decision – no matter how outdated – we risk stagnation. A healthy ecosystem must allow for evolution, adaptation, and, when necessary, letting go. If we create the expectation that every project must exist indefinitely, we limit our ability to experiment and innovate. Because of this, SPTF reviewed two requests concerning the lifecycle of the Sister Projects to work through and demonstrate the review process. We chose Wikispore as a case study for a possible new Sister Project opening and Wikinews as a case study for a review of an existing project. Preliminary findings were discussed with the CAC, and a community consultation on both proposals was recommended. === Wikispore === The [[m:Wikispore|application to consider Wikispore]] was submitted in 2019. SPTF decided to review this request in more depth because rather than being concentrated on a specific topic, as most of the proposals for the new Sister Projects are, Wikispore has the potential to nurture multiple start-up Sister Projects. After careful consideration, the SPTF has decided '''not to recommend''' Wikispore as a Wikimedia Sister Project. Considering the current activity level, the current arrangement allows '''better flexibility''' and experimentation while WMF provides core infrastructural support. We acknowledge the initiative's potential and seek community input on what would constitute a sufficient level of activity and engagement to reconsider its status in the future. As part of the process, we shared the decision with the Wikispore community and invited one of its leaders, Pharos, to an SPTF meeting. Currently, we especially invite feedback on measurable criteria indicating the project's readiness, such as contributor numbers, content volume, and sustained community support. This would clarify the criteria sufficient for opening a new Sister Project, including possible future Wikispore re-application. However, the numbers will always be a guide because any number can be gamed. === Wikinews === We chose to review Wikinews among existing Sister Projects because it is the one for which we have observed the highest level of concern in multiple ways. Since the SPTF was convened in 2023, its members have asked for the community's opinions during conferences and community calls about Sister Projects that did not fulfil their promise in the Wikimedia movement.[https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:WCNA_2024._Sister_Projects_-_opening%3F_closing%3F_merging%3F_splitting%3F.pdf <nowiki>[1]</nowiki>][https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_Community_Affairs_Committee/Sister_Projects_Task_Force#Wikimania_2023_session_%22Sister_Projects:_past,_present_and_the_glorious_future%22 <nowiki>[2]</nowiki>][https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/WikiConvention_francophone/2024/Programme/Quelle_proc%C3%A9dure_pour_ouvrir_ou_fermer_un_projet_%3F <nowiki>[3]</nowiki>] Wikinews was the leading candidate for an evaluation because people from multiple language communities proposed it. Additionally, by most measures, it is the least active Sister Project, with the greatest drop in activity over the years. While the Language Committee routinely opens and closes language versions of the Sister Projects in small languages, there has never been a valid proposal to close Wikipedia in major languages or any project in English. This is not true for Wikinews, where there was a proposal to close English Wikinews, which gained some traction but did not result in any action[https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Proposals_for_closing_projects/Closure_of_English_Wikinews <nowiki>[4]</nowiki>][https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/WikiConvention_francophone/2024/Programme/Quelle_proc%C3%A9dure_pour_ouvrir_ou_fermer_un_projet_%3F <nowiki>[5]</nowiki>, see section 5] as well as a draft proposal to close all languages of Wikinews[https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Talk:Proposals_for_closing_projects/Archive_2#Close_Wikinews_completely,_all_languages? <nowiki>[6]</nowiki>]. [[:c:File:Sister Projects Taskforce Wikinews review 2024.pdf|Initial metrics]] compiled by WMF staff also support the community's concerns about Wikinews. Based on this report, SPTF recommends a community reevaluation of Wikinews. We conclude that its current structure and activity levels are the lowest among the existing sister projects. SPTF also recommends pausing the opening of new language editions while the consultation runs. SPTF brings this analysis to a discussion and welcomes discussions of alternative outcomes, including potential restructuring efforts or integration with other Wikimedia initiatives. '''Options''' mentioned so far (which might be applied to just low-activity languages or all languages) include but are not limited to: *Restructure how Wikinews works and is linked to other current events efforts on the projects, *Merge the content of Wikinews into the relevant language Wikipedias, possibly in a new namespace, *Merge content into compatibly licensed external projects, *Archive Wikinews projects. Your insights and perspectives are invaluable in shaping the future of these projects. We encourage all interested community members to share their thoughts on the relevant discussion pages or through other designated feedback channels. === Feedback and next steps === We'd be grateful if you want to take part in a conversation on the future of these projects and the review process. We are setting up two different project pages: [[m:Public consultation about Wikispore|Public consultation about Wikispore]] and [[m:Public consultation about Wikinews|Public consultation about Wikinews]]. Please participate between 27 June 2025 and 27 July 2025, after which we will summarize the discussion to move forward. You can write in your own language. I will also host a community conversation 16th July Wednesday 11.00 UTC and 17th July Thursday 17.00 UTC (call links to follow shortly) and will be around at Wikimania for more discussions. <section end="message"/> -- [[User:Victoria|Victoria]] on behalf of the Sister Project Task Force, 20:57, 27 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Johan (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=User:Johan_(WMF)/Sister_project_MassMassage_on_behalf_of_Victoria/Target_list&oldid=28911188 --> 3p3tdgc5th0lqnvkkrgtkixmvtukkpx 15168721 15168631 2025-06-30T15:51:59Z Tcr25 731176 Undo revision [[Special:Diff/15168631|15168631]] by [[Special:Contributions/Unorthodox sex|Unorthodox sex]] ([[User talk:Unorthodox sex|talk]]) 15168721 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Scriptorium | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community pages]] | next = [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives|Archives]] | shortcut = [[WS:S]]<br/>[[WS:SCRIPTORIUM]] | notes = The '''[[wikt:scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or <span class="plainlinks">[{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium|action=edit&section=new start}} a new one]</span>; please see '''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help]]'''. The [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard|Administrators' noticeboard]] can be used where appropriate. Some announcements and newsletters are subscribed to [[/Announcements/]]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource webclient]. For discussion related to the entire project (not just the English chapter), please discuss at the [[:mul:Scriptorium|multilingual Wikisource]]. There are currently {{NUMBEROFACTIVEUSERS}} [[Special:ActiveUsers|active users]] here. {{/Navigation}} }} {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year))-((month:##)) | level = 2 | show = no | timecompare = <!--allowing for archiving without resolved--> | timeout = 30 }} [[Category:Bots/Archival|Scriptorium ]] [[Category:Wikisource|Scriptorium]] __NEWSECTIONLINK__ <!-- Interwiki links --> [[mul:Scriptorium]] <!-- Interwiki links --> = Announcements = = Proposals = == Overriding Vector 2022 paragraph spacing == Since the forced deployment in November 2024, and multiple discussions including [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing], [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css#Overriding V22 paragraph spacing|2]], [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Switching to the Vector 2022 skin: the final date|3]], and [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Deployment of Vector 2022|4]], the idea of overriding the excessive paragraph spacing from V22 was floated multiple times. V22 raised the 0.9em spacing between paragraphs to 1.5em, which broke content that expected text to have similar size across skins (notably but not only {{tl|overfloat image}}). This proposal is therefore to add to [[MediaWiki:Gadget-Site.css]]: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .mw-body p { margin:0.4em 0 0.5em 0; } </syntaxhighlight> Technical notes: * this should have neither false positives nor false negatives given that <code>.mw-body p</code> is the exact same selector used by V22. * if site.css is loaded before the skin css, then we can just add a <code>html </code> at the start of the selector: will not change the selection (given everything's in an html), and will give it more specificity (0,1,2 vs 0,1,1). * 0.4em 0 0.5em 0 is exactly how it was in V10. * this may stop working one day whenever WMF decides to IDHT another change through; but so can the entire website, and at least we'll have a fix. If it stops working, we can easily remove it and go back to our current state of having broken content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} as proposer. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}}, strongly. Thanks for starting the vote! --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:51, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:58, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} [[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:09, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|BD2412}} as <s>the only</s> beaureaucrat - could you please make the above change? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 17:49, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :: Is this not something any admin can do? I am not so technically adept that I wouldn't worry about breaking something trying to do this. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 18:32, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :: Actually, I don't appear to have access to edit this page either. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 18:33, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Only interface administrators have the right to edit MWspace .js/.css. The only vaguely active interface administrator of ENWS is as of now [[User:Xover|Xover]]; but he's had little time in the last few months. He still answers talk page posts, though, so I left one. ::: {{sm|@[[User:Matrix|Matrix]]: I don't know where you got the "only bureaucrat" part, though; [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] is also a crat.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:44, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::For what it's worth, I'm competent at CSS and I would be willing to edit in the namespace. I am an interface administrator on other wikis as well. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:15, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I think I misread the rights log, sorry Beeswaxcandle :( —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:54, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Can't crats give themselves IA at [[Special:UserRights]]? Or is this only on some wikis. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:58, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: IDK if it's possible; but (although we have no official policy on it) until now the practice has been to give the flag after a request and !vote for it at [[WS:ADMINS]]; I think it'd be better to keep it that way. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: If someone wants to put themselves up for the interface admin role, I am certain that we could process a nomination in fairly short order. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 22:50, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::: The ad hoc process so far for Interface Admin has been that the editor requesting the additional right has been recognised by the 'crats as a person of good standing in the enWS community; and has the demonstrable skills to make appropriate changes to the interface. Thus far all people who have had the IA right have also been Admins. We have granted the IA right for the period of time through to their annual recall and then attached the two together. If someone who is not an Admin was to be granted the IA right, it would either be (a) for a limited period of time (enough to make the necessary changes for a particular purpose); or (b) through a formal nomination process. We haven't formalised this process up until now, as it hasn't been needed. (Note that it is a requirement from the MW lawyers that Interface Administrators use MFA to log in.) [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 01:01, 16 June 2025 (UTC) = Bot approval requests = * See [[Wikisource:Bots]] for information about applying for a bot status * See [[Wikisource:Bot requests]] if you require an existing bot to undertake a task =Repairs (and moves)= '''Designated for requests related to the repair of works (and scans of works) presented on Wikisource''' See also [[Wikisource:Scan lab]] = Other discussions = ==QuickSurveys== Apparently some new “feature” has been forced upon us again. These are annoying pop-up boxes which really mess up the formatting, especially if whatever text at the top of the page is centered (as it often is). Can this be disabled by default for everyone? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:32, 6 May 2025 (UTC) : Dropped a task ([[phab:T393436]]) to ask them to not barge into the content like this, but I don't have much hope. : And no, this extension and its parameters are a wmf thing, so we can't really do anything on our own. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:50, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :I have no clue what you're talking about. Can you tell me the steps to reproduce this issue? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:49, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::I can see it on any page that I open (and it is very disturbing), so if you do not, you might have it disabled in your preferences. See also the screenshots uploaded to the above linked phabricator task. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:54, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::I don't. I'm trying to figure out which settings the original person has to see why he sees it, but if you're seeing it also, that is odd to me. I'm not sure why anyone is seeing this. I'm not. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::In the preferences under the "User profile" tab there is a section "QuickSurvey extension" where the surveys can be set as hidden. Currently logged out users also do not see it, but if this feature stays, we can imo expect it will be used to display messages (e.g. pleas for funding) to them as well. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:50, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::: These things are highly targetable and targeted, see [[mw:Extension:QuickSurveys]]. Probably you aren't counted as an active patroller here (and this precise survey is about patrolling tools). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:57, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Just an example of what I am seeing: [https://phab.wmfusercontent.org/file/data/wvrcadows4ftokyz3lyg/PHID-FILE-udsgsisdj2hq2uuva46d/screenshot3jpg.jpg] --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:06, 6 May 2025 (UTC) *Another awful example: [[Charter Granted by Queen Elizabeth to the East India Company]]. This time, the pop-up is within the delete template. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:59, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *: Well, it just barges into the first thing it finds. They don't appear to be actively paying attention to tasks, and I don't expect them to pay attention to user feedback either, so this probably won't be fixed for a good while. My two cents are go disable it in your settings. *: At least we've got the comfort most users don't see it.... But of course they make whatever surveys they want targeting whoever they want, so it's not that unlikely that this will become a problem for everyone in the near future. *: Aaaahh, deploying breaking changes with no discussion, no warning, no community opt-out, and without listening to feedback. Becoming a habit, isn't it? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:43, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::It's showing up for me too. Once I disable it on one project, then I get it on another. Those of us who regularly visit multiple projects are going to be the most annoyed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:50, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::: Did you check the global settings? Perhaps there you can opt-out for all projects. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::::I don't even have the option of using the same skin globally. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:28, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::::: That's weird. So like, when you go [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:GlobalPreferences#mw-prefsection-rendering-skin here], you don't see a "Skin", a checkbox on whether to make it a default setting, and radio buttons with the options? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:20, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :Might I suggest the following solution? : <code><nowiki>#bodyContent .ext-quick-survey-panel {display:none;}</nowiki></code> —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 00:57, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::There's a setting to always hide them; the concern is about not being able to opt out the community as a whole (except through site css, but Xover is the only active intadmin and has shown much reticence to adding that kind of stuff (see [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css#Overriding_V22_paragraph_spacing]])). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: If that is an issue, we can simply come to a consensus, as a community, that the QS system needs to be blocked, and direct him to make the appropriate changes reflecting that consensus. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 12:35, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:Yes, the reticence of one admin should not override community consensus, and Xover knows that as well as the rest of us :) (that being said, I think a proper proposal would be necessary to determine consensus for something like this) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:13, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::Is amending the user profile, as stated by Jan above, not a good enough solution ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:11, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::: From the technical standpoint, yes, changing site CSS is 99% sure to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:::As Alien333 said, the concern is about not being able to opt out the community as a whole - and you can't do that with the user profile. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:00, 19 May 2025 (UTC) Update: quicksurveys [https://gerrit.wikimedia.org/r/plugins/gitiles/operations/mediawiki-config/+/27dae1ae92f344dd873e44d7e3d043cfa039fb6b%5E%21/#F0 was undeployed] from ENWS two weeks ago. I have asked them to not redeploy until they fix this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:46, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == HathiTrust == [[Help:Image extraction#HathiTrust]] no longer works me; when I try running it, I just get Error 403.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 08:27, 17 May 2025 (UTC) :I haven't tried any programs myself, but there are a few image downloader programs for HathiTrust available on GitHub, [https://github.com/Addono/HathiTrust-downloader this one for example]. Perhaps someone with more knowledge of HathiTrust can vouch for a particular method. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:22, 18 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]]: You might look into: [https://github.com/elementdavv/internet_archive_downloader Internet Archive Downloader]. It is fashioned as a browser extension and it does not sound appropriate since based just on the name it seems to target Internet Archive but it also has a HathiTrust downloader called "Ayesha". —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 04:11, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == Page marked historical == Heads up that I tagged [[Wikisource:Purchases]] with {{tl|historical}} since it hasn't actually been in use in several years. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:48, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : This project page is interesting and was unknown to me until just now. It is very similar to an idea that [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] and I have discussed recently, which would involve creating a centralized page in the Project namespace for requests for scans to be made where no scans appear to be accessible online (which would replace [[User:TE(æ)A,ea./Requests]] in their personal user space). My suggested name was either [[WS:Requests for scans]], or making that a section of the [[WS:Scan Lab]]. FYI, because of the inter-library loan (ILL) system, very few books would actually need to be ''bought'' in order to be scanned anymore (as far as I understand it), but buying should definitely be an option for those who are willing to donate the material, in cases where ILL is not possible. All in all, the Purchases page has merit conceptually, but in its current implementation inserting {{tl|historical}} was the right move. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:00, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: If someone does start buying hard to find PD works for scanning, I recommend they donate the purchases to some place like Internet Archive after the scanning is completed. That said, I do wonder what happened to the "Current funds: $20" at the now historical purchases page. Did someone abscond with those funds? It surely matters little now but it does leave a trailing question mark of a sort. —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 04:21, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == We are looking for a pilot for our new feature, Favourite Templates == Hello everyone! [[meta:Community Tech|Community Tech]] are building a new feature, called [[metawiki:Community_Wishlist/Focus_areas/Template_recall_and_discovery|Favourite Templates]], that will provide a better way for new and experienced contributors to recall and discover templates via the template dialog, that works with both VisualEditor and wikitext editor. We hope this will increase dialog usage and the number of templates added. Since 2013, experienced volunteers have asked for a more intuitive template selector, exposing popular or most-used templates on the template dialog. At this stage of work, we are focusing on allowing users to put templates in a “favourite” list, so that their reuse will be easier. At a later stage, we will focus on helping users discover or find templates. We are looking for potential additional testers for Favourite Templates, and we thought you might be interested in trying it out. If so, please let us know if it is the case, we would be happy to set up a pilot. So far, the feature has been deployed successfully on Polish and Arabic Wikipedia, and we’re currently in talks with other projects for expanding the pilot phase. In addition, we’d love to hear your feedback and ideas for helping people find and insert templates. Some ideas we’ve identified are searching or browsing templates by category, or showing the number of times a template has been transcluded. Of course, we are ready to answer your questions and to give you all the information you need. Thanks in advance! —[[User:SWilson (WMF)|SWilson (WMF)]] ([[User talk:SWilson (WMF)|talk]]) 05:23, 29 May 2025 (UTC) : Though there's been no opposition, it looks like there aren't people interested in this, so I don't know if we'd be a very useful pilot wiki. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:27, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] Thanks for your message. Given that there was no opposition, we turned it on on your wiki. We hope it will be useful for your work anyway, so let us know what they think about it. Please ping me under this thread or use my talk page to get messages to me. Cheers, [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 09:22, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::So far I can see no instructions either here or on Meta as to how to initiate or use this "feature". Nothing shows up for me when editing in the Page: namespace or here. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:46, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]: on template pages, next to the "watch" star, there's now a bookmark icon to mark a template as favorite. When editing (with the editing toolbar enabled), the TemplateWizard (the puzzle icon [https://doc.wikimedia.org/oojs-ui/master/demos/dist/themes/wikimediaui/images/icons/puzzle-ltr.svg]) now offers you when opened your list of favorite templates. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:25, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Thank you @[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] for beating me to it. I will bring up the necessity for more documentation about the feature. [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 12:57, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Ah. So, as I only switch on the space-hungry sprawling monstrosity of an editing toolbar when training beginners, I'm not the target audience. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:21, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: (@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]: On the space-hungry side: the toolbar has a few actually useful for regular buttons; notably the OCR button or the page image manipulation buttons when editing in pagespace. To keep those, what I do is CSS away (display: none) all the other ones. That might interest you.) :::::: @[[User:Sannita (WMF)]]: Also, tell the devs that in V10 the bookmark icon is much larger than the star next to it or the rest of #p-views. Probably a fixed size or something. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:28, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] Will report, thanks! [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 10:08, 19 June 2025 (UTC) == DTIC file - Colors in Terrain == Is this PD-US-Gov? https://archive.org/details/DTIC_ADA277204/page/n3/mode/2up If so I'd like to put it on Wikisource. In addition it would be appreciated if someone with expertise could advise on how to reconstruct the XYZ values from the xy and luminance factors given. This is so I can make used of the dataset (with citation) in respect of other projects. (I would of course be happy with a relevant color chart being constructed as a semi-formal academic paper over on Wikiversity.) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:52, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :I think, unfortunately, it is not PD-US-Gov. I don't believe US Gov contractors count as federal employees for the purpose of copyright law, and the [https://www.acquisition.gov/far/27.404-3 Federal Acquisition Regulation 27.404-3] specifically outlines that contractor producers of scientific and technical reports have blanket permission to reassert copyright on their research. That same regulation notes that the free unlimited distribution license which is noted on the document is just to the US Gov; I don't believe the public can tap into that license to redistribute. :Perhaps someone with more US Gov works experience can chime in though. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:13, 31 May 2025 (UTC) : Bother. Looks like I'll have to find the original journal articles directly then. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:38, 31 May 2025 (UTC) : The source dataset seems to be a 1940's translation published in Canada of a 1943 Russian language work, This gets interesting. Can someone dig a little deeper? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 1 June 2025 (UTC) == Have we lost some Validated Indexes? == On 11 Sept. 2024 I updated [[Portal:Proofreading milestones]] with our 6500th completed index. I just went to check on progress to the next milestone of 7000 only to discover that there are only 5284 in [[:Category:Index Validated]]. How and when did we lose over 1500 validated Indexes? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:19, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I place my bet on the index lua error from two months and a half ago. We have ~12k indexes that just don't have ''any'' categories (out of 35583 total indexes). I think some of those affected by the bug had all their Page:s already transcluded, and so the Page:s didn't count as orphan and we didn't find them yet. The categorylink table must just have not been updated. Confirmation of this: The first thus uncategorised index reported when I queried was [[Index:! Explosive objects in War in Ukraine, 2022 (01).jpg]]. It had page_links_updated set to 20250311190213, which is 11 march, the date of the lua index error. On a null edit, it disappeared from the list. We probably ought to get 'round to null-editing all these indexes. I'm really busy these days but I could patch up some code next week. 12k is not that much. If we say one null edit/min that makes 12k minutes, or 200 hours, or just over a week. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:07, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: (FYI: the complete list is [https://quarry.wmcloud.org/query/94236 here]. To refresh (you need to have forked) just re-submit. Replag aside, should update instantaneously.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:24, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::Hadn't thought of that, despite the fact that I've been null-editing Indexes via LonelyPages every three days. I'm part way through G with another update due this evening (my time). Any Index that is not pdf or djvu has been skipped over. Where there are Pages without an Index, I've left them for investigation later. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 17:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Any specific reason for skipping non-pdf/djvu indexes? Normally they should work like others. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:01, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Because the listing in LonelyPages is the Page namespace and the link to the Index doesn't appear as a tab in the same way. Thus easier to ignore at present and then deal with as a group later. I much prefer dealing with a single workflow at a time. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:09, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::By the way - the orphaned pages listing was actually updated yesterday - it starts again on the first of the month, ::::::I have been trying to reduce the main pages on the orphaned pages list. A number of those have been works transcluded but affected by the index lua error. (And so not linked from anywhere else). I have tried adding other links as well. Of course, this means that main pages affected by the lua error do not show there if they already were linked from elsewhere. -- ::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:09, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] and [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] : the query I linked to above ''does'' give an exhaustive list, transclusion or no transclusion, exploiting the fact that broken indexes lost their categories. It also gives the indexes not the pages, so there's no trouble of reaching the index from the pages. If you want, I can reasonably easily get the list into a wikipage with links (as opposed to the quarry result of just page names). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:37, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::I've made a list at [[User:Beeswaxcandle/Sandbox2]]. Having already dealt with some, it's reduced in size by ca. 500 from the initial. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:21, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::: Would you mind other editors editing that page? So we can remove those that are done and keep track of where we're at. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I've forked the query to select .djvu indexes (<code>page_title like '%.djvu'</code>). 3600 are remaining. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 10:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::: Welp, we do also have to do the PDFs. It's not a good thing, but many indexes are done PDF. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:54, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I have no problems with other editors editing the page. Keeping track and not duplicating effort is always good. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 22:33, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All DjVu indexes done. The page is updated. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:37, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All jpg, jpeg, webm indexes done. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:18, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All not .pdf indexes done (6,818). [[User:Beeswaxcandle/Sandbox2]] updated. Now 5,641 pages in Category:Index Validated • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:18, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The proposed query has to be modified, ~2000 indexes having categories other than "Index:...". ::::::::::::I have used as a jointure: :::::::::::::<code>and page_id not in ( select cl_from from categorylinks where cl_to like 'Index%' )</code> ::::::::::::to get a new list. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:29, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::: <code> AND NOT EXISTS (SELECT 1 FROM categorylinks WHERE cl_from = page_id AND cl_to LIKE 'Index%')</code> is probably faster. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::: As a side note, I found why these indexes have some of their cats but not all: the categories that are added manually are actually out of the template; so when the template broke, they only lost the categories that relied on it; which means the status cats &co, but not the manual ones. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:56, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::All Indexes in the second list are now null-edited and [[:Category:Index Validated]] is at 6953, which approximately what I was expecting to see. There are only 141 in the Validated category that need to have their transclusion status checked. Thanks to {{ping|M-le-mot-dit}} for the assistance on getting all the Indexes null-edited so quickly. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:42, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :The milestone of 7000 Validated indexes was reached yesterday. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 07:57, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :: (I think it's [[Index:Skyes Picot, The Manchester Guardian, Monday, November 26, 1917, p5.jpg]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:04, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::The Category contains a template ({{tl|Proofreadpage_index_template/testcases}}), so it may be [[Index:The President's Proclamation (Proctor, 1963).jpg]]. Quarry gives 7004 indexes. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:18, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Indeed, good catch! :) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:13, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::It was indeed The President's Proclamation. [[Portal:Proofreading milestones]] has been updated. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:11, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-23 == <section begin="technews-2025-W23"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Chart extension]] is now available on all Wikimedia wikis. Editors can use this new extension to create interactive data visualizations like bar, line, area, and pie charts. Charts are designed to replace many of the uses of the legacy [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Graph|Graph extension]]. '''Updates for editors''' * It is now easier to configure automatic citations for your wiki within the visual editor's [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Citoid/Enabling Citoid on your wiki|citation generator]]. Administrators can now set a default template by using the <code dir=ltr>_default</code> key in the local <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[MediaWiki:Citoid-template-type-map.json]]</bdi> page ([[mw:Special:Diff/6969653/7646386|example diff]]). Setting this default will also help to future-proof your existing configurations when [[phab:T347823|new item types]] are added in the future. You can still set templates for individual item types as they will be preferred to the default template. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T384709] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:20}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:20|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Starting the week of June 2, bots logging in using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> or <code dir=ltr>action=clientlogin</code> will fail more often. This is because of stronger protections against suspicious logins. Bots using [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Bot passwords|bot passwords]] or using a loginless authentication method such as [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/OAuth/Owner-only consumers|OAuth]] are not affected. If your bot is not using one of those, you should update it; using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> without a bot password was deprecated [[listarchive:list/wikitech-l@lists.wikimedia.org/message/3EEMN7VQX5G7WMQI5K2GP5JC2336DPTD/|in 2016]]. For most bots, this only requires changing what password the bot uses. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395205] * From this week, Wikimedia wikis will allow ES2017 features in JavaScript code for official code, gadgets, and user scripts. The most visible feature of ES2017 is <bdi lang="zxx" dir="ltr"><code>async</code>/<code>await</code></bdi> syntax, allowing for easier-to-read code. Until this week, the platform only allowed up to ES2016, and a few months before that, up to ES2015. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T381537] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.4|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * Scholarship applications to participate in the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025|GLAM Wiki Conference 2025]] are now open. The conference will take place from 30 October to 1 November, in Lisbon, Portugal. GLAM contributors who lack the means to support their participation can [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025/Scholarships|apply here]]. Scholarship applications close on June 7th. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W23"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:54, 2 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28819186 --> == Copyright status of a work. == This is listed as public domain on Hathi:- https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210024780379&seq=15 However, it contains apparenty reprints of papers published in other works, which may need additional evalaution. The author of the papers seems to have been an active Employee at the NBS (later NIST), So can someone make a determination as to this work's potential inclusion in Wikisource, given that the works itself is Federal?. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:00, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} I've sent the NIST an email, hopefully they reply. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The concern is that some of the papers appear to be published in Journals, which given the dates would have had active registrations, (even if the individual author concerned didn't make individual periodical ones.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:05, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} :This is the response from the NIST: :"Hi, :Generally, official writings by federal employees are not subject to copyright protection within the United States (a narrow exception to this policy exists in the case of Standard Reference Data published under the provisions of the Standard Reference Data Act (Public Law 90-396). The Act permits NIST to copyright Standard Reference Data. Click here for more information.) However, the government may be able to assert copyright in countries other than the United States. When official writings by NIST employees, except those covered under the Standard Reference Data Act, are submitted to a non-NIST publication, a statement should be included indicating that the material is not subject to copyright protection within the United States. If you are asked to sign a publication permission form, you should have it reviewed by the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST prior to signing. Some journals will accept our copyright form. (In fact, some journals will request this copyright form.) (External co-authors may be asked to sign an agreement transferring their copyright to the publisher, which they may choose to do.) :Sample statement: Official contribution of the National Institute of Standards and Technology; not subject to copyright in the United States. :Note that in most instances NIST Research Associates could assert copyright but may have agreed not to assert US copyright in their work done at NIST when they signed their NIST Associate’s Agreement. Whether or not to include the ‘not subject to copyright in the United States’ statement on manuscripts jointly authored by federal NIST employees and NIST Associates is a factual matter to be determined when the publication is drafted. :If you are asked to sign a publisher’s agreement for your publication that agreement must first be reviewed by the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST. :If you encounter any problems with a publisher, or need any help, contact the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST." :I think this is a yes, thoughts? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 11:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : Hmm, so that says NIST Research Associate works without other notices, are possibles. However, in respect of this specifc collection, some of the later articles are from Journals with their own copyrights and thus can't be included (because of the Journal Copyright, rather than the contributors.). On that basis, the original papers will have to be tracked down and evaluated on a paper by paper basis. :BTW for a Government agency, that response is suprisingly clear for our purposes. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == Colour vs b/w image? == Hi, I was finding the image for [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:Taming_Liquid_Hydrogen_The_Centaur_Upper_Stage_Rocket.pdf/58]. For this text, instead of extracting from the low quality PDF, since they are all catalogued NASA images, I have just looked up the image IDs and downloaded them directly from the NASA/DVIDS website. However, for this specific page, the image is black and white, but I found a high-quality colour version at [https://www1.grc.nasa.gov/historic-facilities/rocket-engine-test-facility/retf-staff/]. What should I do? Use the colour version as is or convert it to black/white first? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:29, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : My 2¢ would be convert it to black & white, as that's what the source has. The low-quality is very probably due to bad scanning. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:15, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks! —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 10:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == 'Indexes validated in [month]' category == Why does [[Index:Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf]] appear in [[:Category:Indexes validated in June 2025]], yet [[Index:Reference to some of the works executed in stained glass - William Raphael Eginton.pdf]] does not? <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:46, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :I expect it is because the former has an entry in the box "Validation date" and the latter has that box blank. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:59, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]], @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] It is not longer blank now! But yes, you do have to manually fill in the validation date box, by editing the index page. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. (Though the index page was amended to show all validated in May.) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::[https://petscan.wmcloud.org/?psid=35284922 Petscan] lists 136 indexes in the above situation. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:17, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I've sorted 96 of them, but need to call it a night. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 10:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Monthly Challenge colors on dark mode == For some reason the colors for the to fix header and the to proofread headers are swapped on dark mode. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 02:34, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : There where some muck-ups in the templates between the statuses (essentially, the classes were swapped and so the colors were swapped again to make it right). Caused some confusion when adding dark mode compat. Should be solved. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::Sorry for the mess up and thanks for the fix by the way! —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 10:02, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Thinking REALLY big.. == Back in 2020, Fae mirrored PDF's of copyright records on IA to Commons. Is there a contributor here that is willing to set up Index: here for post 1950's volumes? The thought was that it might be a way of finding works that might expire in the next few years, and if the renewals were looked into post 1930(rolling) volumes that might also be in scope for the period 1940 to 1950. Other publications note a Fourth Series which continued to 1982(?) but those entries should already be in the online system. "Mars-shot" project, but worth it, if the transcription generated can be fed back into Wikidata as well. This wouldn't be a project I'd focus on personally, my watchlist is already at 'life's work' length, but I felt this was something to be worked out. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 6 June 2025 (UTC) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Get IIIF working again. == Previously, inductiveload had a script ([[User:Inductiveload/jump_to_file]]) which helped improve the scans presented, by pulling them directly from hathi or IA, rather than using the lower quality PDF present on Wikisource. Due to changes at IA ( URL in the script needs updating), this script stopped functioning. Can someone PLEASE look into getting this working again, as it greatly assists in the transcription of works, where the PDF quality is exceptionally poor due to over compression or otherwise? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:04, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : As I already told you, the issue is with a line that has to be changed in the toolforge tool's code. See [[phab:T356227|T356227]]. This requires usurpation of the tool (given IL is gone at least for now); which is not easy to get. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:30, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : Thank you. So what could be a useful project is effectively stalled, because of 3 letters in old code, which can't be easily updated because the tool maintainer is absent. {{ping|Sohom Datta}} Another contributor attempted to fix this by patching the url on the Wikisource, but I couldn't get that technique to work. The endpoint that the toolforge script uses now gives Error 500 suggesting it wasn't a priority to repair or was migrated.).. As detailed in the phabricator ticket it's 4 characters in a single file that need changing. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:58, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : The project I refer to is above. a Marshsot project on the Catalog of Copyright Entries. (Yes I has strait jacket to hand! :lol:) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:39, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == When 5 years after a massive upload, you find it isn't in a good quality:(.. I'm going to need some time to consider if I even attempt to work with this, and I am wondering if it's worth it, unless the PDF quality issue is resolved. Others here are working on making the hi-resimage loader work again, provided of course the endpoint it uses remains available. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-24 == <section begin="technews-2025-W24"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product|Trust and Safety Product team]] is finalizing work needed to roll out [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] on large Wikipedias later this month. The team has worked with stewards and other users with extended rights to predict and address many use cases that may arise on larger wikis, so that community members can continue to effectively moderate and patrol temporary accounts. This will be the second of three phases of deployment – the last one will take place in September at the earliest. For more information about the recent developments on the project, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts/Updates|see this update]]. If you have any comments or questions, write on the [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|talk page]], and [[m:Event:CEE Catch up Nr. 10 (June 2025)|join a CEE Catch Up]] this Tuesday. '''Updates for editors''' * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Watchlist expiry|watchlist expiry]] feature allows editors to watch pages for a limited period of time. After that period, the page is automatically removed from your watchlist. Starting this week, you can set a preference for the default period of time to watch pages. The [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-watchlist-pageswatchlist|preferences]] also allow you to set different default watch periods for editing existing pages, pages you create, and when using rollback. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T265716] [[File:Talk pages default look (April 2023).jpg|thumb|alt=Screenshot of the visual improvements made on talk pages|Example of a talk page with the new design, in French.]] * The appearance of talk pages will change at almost all Wikipedias ([[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2024/19|some]] have already received this design change, [[phab:T379264|a few]] will get these changes later). You can read details about the changes [[diffblog:2024/05/02/making-talk-pages-better-for-everyone/|on ''Diff'']]. It is possible to opt out of these changes [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-editing-discussion|in user preferences]] ("{{int:discussiontools-preference-visualenhancements}}"). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T319146][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T392121] * Users with specific extended rights (including administrators, bureaucrats, checkusers, oversighters, and stewards) can now have IP addresses of all temporary accounts [[phab:T358853|revealed automatically]] during time-limited periods where they need to combat high-speed account-hopping vandalism. This feature was requested by stewards. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T386492] * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to several more Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-afwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-cywiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-hawwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-iswiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-kkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-simplewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-trwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:27}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:27|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * AbuseFilter editors active on Meta-Wiki and large Wikipedias are kindly asked to update AbuseFilter to make it compatible with temporary accounts. A link to the instructions and the private lists of filters needing verification are [[phab:T369611|available on Phabricator]]. * Lua modules now have access to the name of a page's associated thumbnail image, and on [https://gerrit.wikimedia.org/g/operations/mediawiki-config/+/2e4ab14aa15bb95568f9c07dd777065901eb2126/wmf-config/InitialiseSettings.php#10849 some wikis] to the WikiProject assessment information. This is possible using two new properties on [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Scribunto/Lua reference manual#added-by-extensions|mw.title objects]], named <code dir=ltr>pageImage</code> and <code dir=ltr>pageAssessments</code>. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T131911][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T380122] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.5|MediaWiki]] '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W24"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 01:16, 10 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28846858 --> :NOTE: The default watchlist expiry time feature isn't available on here and it isn't available on enwiki or commons either. It ''is'' available on mediawikiwiki though, and I'm not sure why. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 19:18, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :: See [[wikitech:Deployment train#Groups]]. In a nutshell: mediawiki updates are progressively rolled out in groups; we're in group 2, so we get them on wednesdays; as opposed to mediawikiwiki being in group 1 (tuesday) and enwiki being in group 3 (thursday). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:57, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::Thank you for explaining! [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 16:55, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Talk:Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org)]] == This states that the source was ftp://ia340915.us.archive.org/1/items/LovecraftInPdfFormat/a_jermyn.pdf - trying that link did not work for me, and trying to find this item on Internet Archive gave me nothing. Anyone have any ideas where this source might be ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:35, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : That link uses the FTP protocol. Switching to http or https gives a 500 error. : It also is a link to the direct file as opposed to the IA item. : However, I can't find any item with such a name either. : Possibly it was pulled out of IA's collections, but that would seem strange (pre-1930 publication). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:04, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. Wikipedia indicates that the story was only published under that title in 1986, so I assume that it was taken from a later collection. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:20, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Ah, that would explain IA pulling it out of their collections. In the last few months they've pulled out a lot of stuff which was plausibly PD (probably afraid of getting sued to death). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:25, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::::And, of course, shows a danger in not uploading the scan to Commons or here. ::::We now have a scan-backed copy of the story from the original Weird Tales printing, and a Weird Tales reprint available for transcription. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:18, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]], [[User:Alien333|Alien333]]: You can see the IA item {{em text|1=does}} still exist but has been made unavailable by looking at the metadata for the item ID: https://archive.org/metadata/LovecraftInPdfFormat. The {{code|1="is_dark":true}} is the key to their redactions which in this case is likely copyright and time related (meaning that item will likely return to visible once it hits public domain status). Incidentally, this is also one of the reasons why I would like to see IA-Upload changed to use <code>/metadata/{{var|id}}</code> instead of relying on <code>/details/{{var|id}}?output=json</code> (they are similar but not the same); see [https://github.com/wikisource/ia-upload/blob/main/src/ApiClient/IaClient.php#L44 src/ApiClient/IaClient.php, line 44]. —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 23:19, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. I suspect that it might be some time before that becomes available again. Also, as has been pointed out in the deletion proposal, that link to the source was added a couple of years after the page was created - so may well not have been the source for this page anyway. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:43, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == The Bayonne Times need a link to Wikidata == Can someone link The Bayonne Times here at Wikisource to Wikidata Q118610753. Usually a bot does this, so if you see an error, let me know what I did wrong. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 14:58, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :{{done}}. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 15:11, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : (Heads up - the bot runs weekly, on saturday evenings UTC. So for this page, which was linked yesterday on the 9th, it would have done it next sat (the 14th).) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:50, 10 June 2025 (UTC) == How to improve this table == Hi, I made a table at [[Page:A History Of Mathematical Notations Vol I (1928).djvu/35]]. Whilst it works, it probably is quite a bodge solution and probably isn't compatible with mobile. Could anyone give some ideas as to how to improve it? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 17:48, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Matrix|Matrix]] I am not sure if all tables can be made safe for mobile, so I am not sure exactly what to recommend. If you concern is having a table altogether, you could try individual lines of text, with [[:Template:Phantom]] to align the individual terms (alignment would not be preserved on all screens, but it would stop the font size shrinking when viewed in small windows, as presently). Also, very minor, but why call <nowiki>{{Right|}}</nowiki> on cell contents, when you can apply <nowiki>{{ts|ar}}|</nowiki>? Maybe it is identical, but it just seemed a little odd. P.S. There is also a quotation mark missing on the last 8 on the page, but I am not sure what the 8 is/isn't supposed to be aligned with (the 1/7th, and the 5,2,1 look like they are in slightly different columns). Up to you where you place it. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:40, 10 June 2025 (UTC) == Template:Id == I have no idea why this template is the ''number one'' spot on [[Special:WantedTemplates]] (all such links are in the Page namespace). My guess is that it is somehow being transcluded by means of a different, broken template. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 19:12, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :It appears to be something to do with {{tl|float left}} after ShakespeareFan00's last fiddle. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:40, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : Due to a typo in [[Special:PermaLink/15019930]], {{tl|float left}} briefly called {{tl|id}} instead of using {{code|{{{id}}}}}. By the time it was corrected, it got the time to spread out it these 3k-ish pages. Discussed this with them back in April; we were hoping that MW would realise and purge pagelinks. Manifestly not. I'd say ignore it? Except if someone fells like going on a null-editing spree again. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:54, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :: Update: either it was the waiting, or the purging the template, or someone purging all the pages *shrug*, but now the links to {{tl|id}} have disappeared from whatlinkshere. I think [[Special:Wantedtemplates]] will reflect that in a few days' time. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:00, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == Jersey Journal disconnected from Wikidata == You can just restore the deletion at Q7743126. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 20:33, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 13:28, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == The Cabin at the Trail's End == There are two indexes [[Index:Cabin at the Trail's End (IA cabinattrailsend0000sheb).pdf]] where some pages have been created and [[Index:The Cabin at the Trail's End.djvu]] where, apparantly, the OCR is a page off. Which to keep ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:00, 13 June 2025 (UTC) : Given that a) OCR off by a page is a fixable problem; b) pdfs have more bugs; c) the djvu's OCR is slightly better than the pdf's; my 2¢ are take the djvu. : I have taken the liberty of realigning the OCR of the djvu. (One of the good sides of djvus is that the hidden text can be easily extracted, tweaked and readded.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:52, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:24, 14 June 2025 (UTC) == Vote now in the 2025 U4C Election == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"> {{Int:Please-translate}} Eligible voters are asked to participate in the 2025 [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal_Code_of_Conduct/Coordinating_Committee|Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee]] election. More information–including an eligibility check, voting process information, candidate information, and a link to the vote–are available on Meta at the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal_Code_of_Conduct/Coordinating_Committee/Election/2025|2025 Election information page]]. The vote closes on 17 June 2025 at [https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1750161600 12:00 UTC]. Please vote if your account is eligible. Results will be available by 1 July 2025. -- In cooperation with the U4C, [[m:User:Keegan (WMF)|Keegan (WMF)]] ([[m:User talk:Keegan (WMF)|talk]]) 23:01, 13 June 2025 (UTC) </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Keegan (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Distribution_list/Global_message_delivery&oldid=28848819 --> == New DJVU OCR realignment tool == Announcing that I've just created a webservice that automatically realigns DJVU OCR at https://realignocr.toolforge.org/ . Probably someone will find it useful<ref>at least it's faster than manually invoking djvused 3+ times; and it doesn't require djvused or technical knowledge of how it works</ref>. Feel free if you've got suggestions. There's some more doc at [[User:Alien333/realignocr]] (perhaps it should live in WS:space? IDK). If someone finds a misaligned file which this doesn't fix even after retrying, please tell me; I can probably adapt the code for that new case. {{smallrefs}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:10, 16 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-25 == <section begin="technews-2025-W25"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/25|Translations]] are available. '''Updates for editors''' * You can [https://wikimediafoundation.limesurvey.net/359761?lang=en nominate your favorite tools] for the sixth edition of the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Coolest Tool Award|Coolest Tool Award]]. Nominations are anonymous and will be open until June 25. You can re-use the survey to nominate multiple tools. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:33}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:33|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.6|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * Foundation staff and technical volunteers use Wikimedia APIs to build the tools, applications, features, and integrations that enhance user experiences. Over the coming years, the MediaWiki Interfaces team will be investing in Wikimedia web (HTTP) APIs to better serve technical volunteer needs and protect Wikimedia infrastructure from potential abuse. You can [https://techblog.wikimedia.org/2025/06/12/apis-as-a-product-investing-in-the-current-and-next-generation-of-technical-contributors/ read more about their plans to evolve the APIs in this Techblog post]. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/25|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W25"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:38, 16 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28870688 --> == Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees 2025 - Call for Candidates == <section begin="announcement-content" /> :<div class="plainlinks">''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Announcement/Call for candidates|{{int:interlanguage-link-mul}}]] • [https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Translate&group=page-{{urlencode:Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Announcement/Call for candidates}}&language=&action=page&filter= {{int:please-translate}}]''</div> Hello all, The [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025|call for candidates for the 2025 Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees selection is now open]] from June 17, 2025 – July 2, 2025 at 11:59 UTC [1]. The Board of Trustees oversees the Wikimedia Foundation's work, and each Trustee serves a three-year term [2]. This is a volunteer position. This year, the Wikimedia community will vote in late August through September 2025 to fill two (2) seats on the Foundation Board. Could you – or someone you know – be a good fit to join the Wikimedia Foundation's Board of Trustees? [3] Learn more about what it takes to stand for these leadership positions and how to submit your candidacy on [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Candidate application|this Meta-wiki page]] or encourage someone else to run in this year's election. Best regards, Abhishek Suryawanshi<br /> Chair of the Elections Committee On behalf of the Elections Committee and Governance Committee [1] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Call_for_candidates [2] https://foundation.wikimedia.org/wiki/Legal:Bylaws#(B)_Term. [3] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Resources_for_candidates<section end="announcement-content" /> [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 17:44, 17 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RamzyM (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Distribution_list/Global_message_delivery&oldid=28866958 --> == [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives]] == Two points: * I have just added recent months to the index as they were not there. Is it not possible to have that done automatically ? * I note that up to 2021, there is included a list of topics for each month. Was that added manually ? I guess nobody is too worried by that now. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:24, 18 June 2025 (UTC) : I think all that's manual up to now, yes. : On the month listing: [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives&oldid=15143105 I've just] added an automatic prefixindex list archive box (also in a multi-column layout, reduces the scrolling). Looking good to you? : On topic: if someone feels like it they're free to but I don't think it's very useful; the search form can already very easily find specific topics. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:35, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. When I look, it has "Manual - Historical" vertically beside the new box. I don't know how to correct that. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:35, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Should be fixed. (Was an issue with the floating.) Also took the occasion to move the automated toc further down. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:16, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I still see the headings vertical at the side. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:48, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: Huh. I can't reproduce by switching to any of the available skins. Could you perhaps "save page" (as in the html &c) as you see it and put that somewhere in a temporary file storage on the web? Would allow me to debug. A screenshot of what you're seeing would also help. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:35, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: Is the problem the box is for you only ~200px wide? It's supposed to be full-width. If that was the issue, I just tried another fix that should hopefully make it full-width. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:42, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I don't know how to provide you the "save page" but the screenshot is at [[:File:User-Beardo-Scriptorium-Archives Screenshot 2025-06-20 145959.png]] - you will see that it is full page, ::::::If no one else is getting this problem, perhaps there is something up with my settings. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:11, 20 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: Thanks a lot for the screenshot! Much clearer. After investigation, it's not related to your settings; I could reproduce in a clean chrome. I think it's due to how chrome treats full-width floating content. Regardless, I have added a {{tl|-}} after the box and I no longer see this behaviour in chrome. Is it fixed for you too? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:19, 20 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Fixed for me too. Thanks -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:35, 20 June 2025 (UTC) While we're at it, I've also added automatic lists to [[WS:Proposed deletions/Archives]] and [[WS:Copyright discussions/Archives]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:07, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Feedback on an idea to tell new editors adding content in mainspace directly that it's a bad idea == Many new users start creating works before getting in touch with the community and knowing the "right" way to do it; they often end up doing stuff like people did here around 2010 (mediawiki headers for titles, arbitrary formatting, no source/only a link as source, &c). Warning (gently) users that are creating non-scan-backed works would probably help. I was thinking of an edit filter along the lines of: * if a new user * creates a page * with \{\{[Hh]eader[\}\|], but without \{\{[Vv]ersions[\}\|] or \{\{[Dd](ab|isambiguation)[\|\}] * not a redirect * longer than 500 bytes (to not warn someone that just is creating a placeholder page where they will transclude later; the aim is to catch someone adding content in mainspace) * does not contain \<\s*?pages\s * does not contain \{\{[Aa]uxTOC[\|\}]; tocs can get damn long sometimes * then warn the user gently that this isn't the way we do things These editors adding low-quality works can, just with a bit of nudge, good will and explaining, be taught to create much better stuff. They can be hard to locate, as they're not in contact with the community; the goal of this would be to get them to manifest themselves and ask for help, so we can give it. Then there is also the question of the exact language of the warning. I think the goals of it would be: # Encourage them to get help and learn # Not be too techy or jargon-y # Not look like scolding or saying "boo! you did bad stuff!" A proposed draft: Hello! it looks like you're adding a work directly on a main page. The preferred way to add content is to instead use [[Help:transclusion|transclusion]] from an [[Help:Index pages|index page]]. If you're not sure what this means or you have other questions, feel free to ask them at [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help]].{{br}} {{em}}{{sm|If you are ''not'' adding content directly to the main namespace, please report this false positive to [[WS:AN]].}} What do you think?— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:35, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :Sounds a good idea to me. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:54, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] I don't think the occasional false positive is a big issue, but just in case, could pages like [[Works of Jules Verne]] and [[The Complete Works of Count Tolstoy]] be excluded (if they aren't already)? Maybe overthinking things, as probably not the place a new user would start (so feel free to ignore if troublesome). Otherwise, I like your draft message. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:34, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :: It is true that these should be excluded. I would say that mainspace added TOCs should be in AuxTOC, but it hadn't struck me that for multi-volume works it's been standard practice to not; though that's a discussion for another time. As for what we can do here, I think it's safe to bet that new users, which would probably be defined as less than a week old, won't be creating new multi-volume works. Not a guarantee, but looks good enough to me. And worst case, a new user creating a multi-volume work has a 90% chance of getting ''something'' wrong in the process; putting them in touch with the rest of us can't hurt. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :{{support}} —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 00:43, 23 June 2025 (UTC) [[User:jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: as the main abuse filter editor I'd like your take on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:40, 28 June 2025 (UTC) :{{support}}. Let's give it a try. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:00, 29 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Category:Authors with approximate workperiodend dates]] == Are categories like this one and [[:Category:Authors with approximate workperiodstart dates]] supposed to show up as regular categories? Or are these maintenance categories that should be hidden? Both appear at the bottom of [[Author:Marian Fell]], for example, though I am not sure why they should. There are birth and death dates for this individual on Wikidata. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:53, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : I recently added handling of work period start and work period end from wikidata to [[Module:Author]]. I must have forgotten to take care of the categorisation. I think the cats appear because we fetch on one side work period and on the other regular dates, and then decide which to use. Let me take a look. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:04, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} Yep, it was what I thought; I just removed those cats when we don't use workperiod. I have created the cats as hidden cats because sometimes we want them: not for [[Author:Marian Fell|Marian Fell]] (and they don't appear there anymore), but for e.g. [[Author:Pearl Poet]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:20, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Died == At [[Brooklyn Evening Star/1853/09/05/Died]] What is causing the second "died" in the green banner? [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 15:22, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :I assume the section name is being pulled from Wikidata. The problem is that the "title" should be the containing work, not the name of the section. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:26, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : +1 to EP; here {{parameter|title}} should be Brooklyn Evening Star. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:52, 21 June 2025 (UTC) * Yes, I converted "| section =" to "| wikidata =" instead of just adding it. ::@[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|Richard Arthur Norton]]: the section parameter should be kept; it should say "Died"; the title parameter is the title of the parent work where this appeared; here "Brooklyn Evening Star" or the specific issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:19, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Portals - NWS and NOAA == We have [[Portal:National Weather Service]] and [[Portal:National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration]] that has a subsection for the National Weather Service. Shouldn't they be linked ? And in the same area in portals ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:28, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :The NOAA portal should link to the NWS portal for sure. No reason to duplicate effort. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:26, 22 June 2025 (UTC) ::But do you think that the NWS portal should be a sub-portal of the NOAA one ? Or leave it in a different part of the structure ? One is class QC and the other JK. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:55, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :::There is a clear hierarchy and departmental organization, so it makes sense for NWS to be a sub portal of NOAA which is itself a part of the Department of Commerce, the executive branch of the feds, the United States, etc. [[Portal:Federal Government of the United States]] is a child of [[Portal:United States]], but the former is JKA and the latter is IN. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:59, 22 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-26 == <section begin="technews-2025-W26"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/26|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to the third and last batch of Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-azwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-lawiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mlwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mrwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-nnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-pawiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-swwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-tewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-tlwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] '''Updates for editors''' * Last week, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] were rolled out on Czech, Korean, and Turkish Wikipedias. This and next week, deployments on larger Wikipedias will follow. [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|Share your thoughts]] about the project. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T340001] * Later this week, the Editing team will release [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Edit check#Multi check|Multi Check]] to all Wikipedias (except English Wikipedia). This feature shows multiple [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Edit check#Reference check|Reference checks]] within the editing experience. This encourages users to add citations when they add multiple new paragraphs to a Wikipedia article. This feature was previously available as an A/B test. [https://analytics.wikimedia.org/published/reports/editing/multi_check_ab_test_report_final.html#summary-of-results The test shows] that users who are shown multiple checks are 1.3 times more likely to add a reference to their edit, and their edit is less likely to be reverted (-34.7%). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395519] * A few pages need to be renamed due to software updates and to match more recent Unicode standards. All of these changes are related to title-casing changes. Approximately 71 pages and 3 files will be renamed, across 15 wikis; the complete list is in [[phab:T396903|the task]]. The developers will rename these pages next week, and they will fix redirects and embedded file links a few minutes later via a system settings update. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:24}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:24|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. For example, a bug was fixed that had caused pages to scroll upwards when text near the top was selected. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T364023] '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Editors can now use Lua modules to filter and transform tabular data for use with [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Extension:Chart]]. This can be used for things like selecting a subset of rows or columns from the source data, converting between units, statistical processing, and many other useful transformations. [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Transforms|Information on how to use transforms is available]]. [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Project/Updates] * The <code dir=ltr>all_links</code> variable in [[Special:AbuseFilter|AbuseFilter]] is now renamed to <code dir=ltr>new_links</code> for consistency with other variables. Old usages will still continue to work. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391811] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.7|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * The latest quarterly [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Growth/Newsletters/34|Growth newsletter]] is available. It includes: the recent updates for the "Add a Link" Task, two new Newcomer Engagement Features, and updates to Community Configuration. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/26|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W26"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:21, 23 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28870688 --> ==HKelp== [[Index:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf]] has a single photo spread across two pages, obviously it's better to stitch the image together but how to handle? [[User:Fundy Isles Historian - J|Fundy Isles Historian - J]] ([[User talk:Fundy Isles Historian - J|talk]]) 12:22, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :I would put the full image at [[Page:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf/5]], and then leave [[Page:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf/6]] blank. I'd also put a note in the header on [[Page:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf/6]] just to indicate that it's transcribed on the previous page. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:19, 24 June 2025 (UTC) ::Look at [[Page:The Tunnel (1905) Alfred E Burke.djvu/3]] and [[Page:The Tunnel (1905) Alfred E Burke.djvu/4]] vs. [[The Tunnel Between Prince Edward Island and the Mainland]] for an example. You'll want to save to Commons each half of the image separately, as well as a merged/joined version. Then use the {{code|ifeq}} statement on both pages to show the separate images in the Page namespace but to only transclude the stitched-together version in the main space. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 13:33, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{tl|Page other}} may replace <code>ifeq</code>; or you may use {{tl|Elsewhere}} on the second page if you prefer the first solution. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 14:10, 24 June 2025 (UTC) == Sister Projects Task Force reviews Wikispore and Wikinews == <section begin="message"/> Dear Wikimedia Community, The [[m:Wikimedia Foundation Community Affairs Committee|Community Affairs Committee (CAC)]] of the Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees assigned [[m:Wikimedia Foundation Community Affairs Committee/Sister Projects Task Force|the Sister Projects Task Force (SPTF)]] to update and implement a procedure for assessing the lifecycle of Sister Projects – wiki [[m:Wikimedia projects|projects supported by Wikimedia Foundation (WMF)]]. A vision of relevant, accessible, and impactful free knowledge has always guided the Wikimedia Movement. As the ecosystem of Wikimedia projects continues to evolve, it is crucial that we periodically review existing projects to ensure they still align with our goals and community capacity. Despite their noble intent, some projects may no longer effectively serve their original purpose. '''Reviewing such projects is not about giving up – it's about responsible stewardship of shared resources'''. Volunteer time, staff support, infrastructure, and community attention are finite, and the non-technical costs tend to grow significantly as our ecosystem has entered a different age of the internet than the one we were founded in. Supporting inactive projects or projects that didn't meet our ambitions can unintentionally divert these resources from areas with more potential impact. Moreover, maintaining projects that no longer reflect the quality and reliability of the Wikimedia name stands for, involves a reputational risk. An abandoned or less reliable project affects trust in the Wikimedia movement. Lastly, '''failing to sunset or reimagine projects that are no longer working can make it much harder to start new ones'''. When the community feels bound to every past decision – no matter how outdated – we risk stagnation. A healthy ecosystem must allow for evolution, adaptation, and, when necessary, letting go. If we create the expectation that every project must exist indefinitely, we limit our ability to experiment and innovate. Because of this, SPTF reviewed two requests concerning the lifecycle of the Sister Projects to work through and demonstrate the review process. We chose Wikispore as a case study for a possible new Sister Project opening and Wikinews as a case study for a review of an existing project. Preliminary findings were discussed with the CAC, and a community consultation on both proposals was recommended. === Wikispore === The [[m:Wikispore|application to consider Wikispore]] was submitted in 2019. SPTF decided to review this request in more depth because rather than being concentrated on a specific topic, as most of the proposals for the new Sister Projects are, Wikispore has the potential to nurture multiple start-up Sister Projects. After careful consideration, the SPTF has decided '''not to recommend''' Wikispore as a Wikimedia Sister Project. Considering the current activity level, the current arrangement allows '''better flexibility''' and experimentation while WMF provides core infrastructural support. We acknowledge the initiative's potential and seek community input on what would constitute a sufficient level of activity and engagement to reconsider its status in the future. As part of the process, we shared the decision with the Wikispore community and invited one of its leaders, Pharos, to an SPTF meeting. Currently, we especially invite feedback on measurable criteria indicating the project's readiness, such as contributor numbers, content volume, and sustained community support. This would clarify the criteria sufficient for opening a new Sister Project, including possible future Wikispore re-application. However, the numbers will always be a guide because any number can be gamed. === Wikinews === We chose to review Wikinews among existing Sister Projects because it is the one for which we have observed the highest level of concern in multiple ways. Since the SPTF was convened in 2023, its members have asked for the community's opinions during conferences and community calls about Sister Projects that did not fulfil their promise in the Wikimedia movement.[https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:WCNA_2024._Sister_Projects_-_opening%3F_closing%3F_merging%3F_splitting%3F.pdf <nowiki>[1]</nowiki>][https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_Community_Affairs_Committee/Sister_Projects_Task_Force#Wikimania_2023_session_%22Sister_Projects:_past,_present_and_the_glorious_future%22 <nowiki>[2]</nowiki>][https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/WikiConvention_francophone/2024/Programme/Quelle_proc%C3%A9dure_pour_ouvrir_ou_fermer_un_projet_%3F <nowiki>[3]</nowiki>] Wikinews was the leading candidate for an evaluation because people from multiple language communities proposed it. Additionally, by most measures, it is the least active Sister Project, with the greatest drop in activity over the years. While the Language Committee routinely opens and closes language versions of the Sister Projects in small languages, there has never been a valid proposal to close Wikipedia in major languages or any project in English. This is not true for Wikinews, where there was a proposal to close English Wikinews, which gained some traction but did not result in any action[https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Proposals_for_closing_projects/Closure_of_English_Wikinews <nowiki>[4]</nowiki>][https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/WikiConvention_francophone/2024/Programme/Quelle_proc%C3%A9dure_pour_ouvrir_ou_fermer_un_projet_%3F <nowiki>[5]</nowiki>, see section 5] as well as a draft proposal to close all languages of Wikinews[https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Talk:Proposals_for_closing_projects/Archive_2#Close_Wikinews_completely,_all_languages? <nowiki>[6]</nowiki>]. [[:c:File:Sister Projects Taskforce Wikinews review 2024.pdf|Initial metrics]] compiled by WMF staff also support the community's concerns about Wikinews. Based on this report, SPTF recommends a community reevaluation of Wikinews. We conclude that its current structure and activity levels are the lowest among the existing sister projects. SPTF also recommends pausing the opening of new language editions while the consultation runs. SPTF brings this analysis to a discussion and welcomes discussions of alternative outcomes, including potential restructuring efforts or integration with other Wikimedia initiatives. '''Options''' mentioned so far (which might be applied to just low-activity languages or all languages) include but are not limited to: *Restructure how Wikinews works and is linked to other current events efforts on the projects, *Merge the content of Wikinews into the relevant language Wikipedias, possibly in a new namespace, *Merge content into compatibly licensed external projects, *Archive Wikinews projects. Your insights and perspectives are invaluable in shaping the future of these projects. We encourage all interested community members to share their thoughts on the relevant discussion pages or through other designated feedback channels. === Feedback and next steps === We'd be grateful if you want to take part in a conversation on the future of these projects and the review process. We are setting up two different project pages: [[m:Public consultation about Wikispore|Public consultation about Wikispore]] and [[m:Public consultation about Wikinews|Public consultation about Wikinews]]. Please participate between 27 June 2025 and 27 July 2025, after which we will summarize the discussion to move forward. You can write in your own language. I will also host a community conversation 16th July Wednesday 11.00 UTC and 17th July Thursday 17.00 UTC (call links to follow shortly) and will be around at Wikimania for more discussions. <section end="message"/> -- [[User:Victoria|Victoria]] on behalf of the Sister Project Task Force, 20:57, 27 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Johan (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=User:Johan_(WMF)/Sister_project_MassMassage_on_behalf_of_Victoria/Target_list&oldid=28911188 --> cv4qso4not7o7ghuhmavr47z283mthw 15169734 15168721 2025-06-30T23:40:50Z MediaWiki message delivery 970150 /* Tech News: 2025-27 */ new section 15169734 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Scriptorium | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community pages]] | next = [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives|Archives]] | shortcut = [[WS:S]]<br/>[[WS:SCRIPTORIUM]] | notes = The '''[[wikt:scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or <span class="plainlinks">[{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium|action=edit&section=new start}} a new one]</span>; please see '''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help]]'''. The [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard|Administrators' noticeboard]] can be used where appropriate. Some announcements and newsletters are subscribed to [[/Announcements/]]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource webclient]. For discussion related to the entire project (not just the English chapter), please discuss at the [[:mul:Scriptorium|multilingual Wikisource]]. There are currently {{NUMBEROFACTIVEUSERS}} [[Special:ActiveUsers|active users]] here. {{/Navigation}} }} {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year))-((month:##)) | level = 2 | show = no | timecompare = <!--allowing for archiving without resolved--> | timeout = 30 }} [[Category:Bots/Archival|Scriptorium ]] [[Category:Wikisource|Scriptorium]] __NEWSECTIONLINK__ <!-- Interwiki links --> [[mul:Scriptorium]] <!-- Interwiki links --> = Announcements = = Proposals = == Overriding Vector 2022 paragraph spacing == Since the forced deployment in November 2024, and multiple discussions including [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing], [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css#Overriding V22 paragraph spacing|2]], [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Switching to the Vector 2022 skin: the final date|3]], and [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Deployment of Vector 2022|4]], the idea of overriding the excessive paragraph spacing from V22 was floated multiple times. V22 raised the 0.9em spacing between paragraphs to 1.5em, which broke content that expected text to have similar size across skins (notably but not only {{tl|overfloat image}}). This proposal is therefore to add to [[MediaWiki:Gadget-Site.css]]: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .mw-body p { margin:0.4em 0 0.5em 0; } </syntaxhighlight> Technical notes: * this should have neither false positives nor false negatives given that <code>.mw-body p</code> is the exact same selector used by V22. * if site.css is loaded before the skin css, then we can just add a <code>html </code> at the start of the selector: will not change the selection (given everything's in an html), and will give it more specificity (0,1,2 vs 0,1,1). * 0.4em 0 0.5em 0 is exactly how it was in V10. * this may stop working one day whenever WMF decides to IDHT another change through; but so can the entire website, and at least we'll have a fix. If it stops working, we can easily remove it and go back to our current state of having broken content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} as proposer. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}}, strongly. Thanks for starting the vote! --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:51, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:58, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} [[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:09, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|BD2412}} as <s>the only</s> beaureaucrat - could you please make the above change? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 17:49, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :: Is this not something any admin can do? I am not so technically adept that I wouldn't worry about breaking something trying to do this. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 18:32, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :: Actually, I don't appear to have access to edit this page either. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 18:33, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Only interface administrators have the right to edit MWspace .js/.css. The only vaguely active interface administrator of ENWS is as of now [[User:Xover|Xover]]; but he's had little time in the last few months. He still answers talk page posts, though, so I left one. ::: {{sm|@[[User:Matrix|Matrix]]: I don't know where you got the "only bureaucrat" part, though; [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] is also a crat.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:44, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::For what it's worth, I'm competent at CSS and I would be willing to edit in the namespace. I am an interface administrator on other wikis as well. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:15, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I think I misread the rights log, sorry Beeswaxcandle :( —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:54, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Can't crats give themselves IA at [[Special:UserRights]]? Or is this only on some wikis. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:58, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: IDK if it's possible; but (although we have no official policy on it) until now the practice has been to give the flag after a request and !vote for it at [[WS:ADMINS]]; I think it'd be better to keep it that way. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: If someone wants to put themselves up for the interface admin role, I am certain that we could process a nomination in fairly short order. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 22:50, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::: The ad hoc process so far for Interface Admin has been that the editor requesting the additional right has been recognised by the 'crats as a person of good standing in the enWS community; and has the demonstrable skills to make appropriate changes to the interface. Thus far all people who have had the IA right have also been Admins. We have granted the IA right for the period of time through to their annual recall and then attached the two together. If someone who is not an Admin was to be granted the IA right, it would either be (a) for a limited period of time (enough to make the necessary changes for a particular purpose); or (b) through a formal nomination process. We haven't formalised this process up until now, as it hasn't been needed. (Note that it is a requirement from the MW lawyers that Interface Administrators use MFA to log in.) [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 01:01, 16 June 2025 (UTC) = Bot approval requests = * See [[Wikisource:Bots]] for information about applying for a bot status * See [[Wikisource:Bot requests]] if you require an existing bot to undertake a task =Repairs (and moves)= '''Designated for requests related to the repair of works (and scans of works) presented on Wikisource''' See also [[Wikisource:Scan lab]] = Other discussions = ==QuickSurveys== Apparently some new “feature” has been forced upon us again. These are annoying pop-up boxes which really mess up the formatting, especially if whatever text at the top of the page is centered (as it often is). Can this be disabled by default for everyone? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:32, 6 May 2025 (UTC) : Dropped a task ([[phab:T393436]]) to ask them to not barge into the content like this, but I don't have much hope. : And no, this extension and its parameters are a wmf thing, so we can't really do anything on our own. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:50, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :I have no clue what you're talking about. Can you tell me the steps to reproduce this issue? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:49, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::I can see it on any page that I open (and it is very disturbing), so if you do not, you might have it disabled in your preferences. See also the screenshots uploaded to the above linked phabricator task. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:54, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::I don't. I'm trying to figure out which settings the original person has to see why he sees it, but if you're seeing it also, that is odd to me. I'm not sure why anyone is seeing this. I'm not. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::In the preferences under the "User profile" tab there is a section "QuickSurvey extension" where the surveys can be set as hidden. Currently logged out users also do not see it, but if this feature stays, we can imo expect it will be used to display messages (e.g. pleas for funding) to them as well. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:50, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::: These things are highly targetable and targeted, see [[mw:Extension:QuickSurveys]]. Probably you aren't counted as an active patroller here (and this precise survey is about patrolling tools). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:57, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Just an example of what I am seeing: [https://phab.wmfusercontent.org/file/data/wvrcadows4ftokyz3lyg/PHID-FILE-udsgsisdj2hq2uuva46d/screenshot3jpg.jpg] --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:06, 6 May 2025 (UTC) *Another awful example: [[Charter Granted by Queen Elizabeth to the East India Company]]. This time, the pop-up is within the delete template. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:59, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *: Well, it just barges into the first thing it finds. They don't appear to be actively paying attention to tasks, and I don't expect them to pay attention to user feedback either, so this probably won't be fixed for a good while. My two cents are go disable it in your settings. *: At least we've got the comfort most users don't see it.... But of course they make whatever surveys they want targeting whoever they want, so it's not that unlikely that this will become a problem for everyone in the near future. *: Aaaahh, deploying breaking changes with no discussion, no warning, no community opt-out, and without listening to feedback. Becoming a habit, isn't it? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:43, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::It's showing up for me too. Once I disable it on one project, then I get it on another. Those of us who regularly visit multiple projects are going to be the most annoyed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:50, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::: Did you check the global settings? Perhaps there you can opt-out for all projects. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::::I don't even have the option of using the same skin globally. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:28, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::::: That's weird. So like, when you go [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:GlobalPreferences#mw-prefsection-rendering-skin here], you don't see a "Skin", a checkbox on whether to make it a default setting, and radio buttons with the options? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:20, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :Might I suggest the following solution? : <code><nowiki>#bodyContent .ext-quick-survey-panel {display:none;}</nowiki></code> —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 00:57, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::There's a setting to always hide them; the concern is about not being able to opt out the community as a whole (except through site css, but Xover is the only active intadmin and has shown much reticence to adding that kind of stuff (see [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css#Overriding_V22_paragraph_spacing]])). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: If that is an issue, we can simply come to a consensus, as a community, that the QS system needs to be blocked, and direct him to make the appropriate changes reflecting that consensus. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 12:35, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:Yes, the reticence of one admin should not override community consensus, and Xover knows that as well as the rest of us :) (that being said, I think a proper proposal would be necessary to determine consensus for something like this) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:13, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::Is amending the user profile, as stated by Jan above, not a good enough solution ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:11, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::: From the technical standpoint, yes, changing site CSS is 99% sure to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:::As Alien333 said, the concern is about not being able to opt out the community as a whole - and you can't do that with the user profile. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:00, 19 May 2025 (UTC) Update: quicksurveys [https://gerrit.wikimedia.org/r/plugins/gitiles/operations/mediawiki-config/+/27dae1ae92f344dd873e44d7e3d043cfa039fb6b%5E%21/#F0 was undeployed] from ENWS two weeks ago. I have asked them to not redeploy until they fix this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:46, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == HathiTrust == [[Help:Image extraction#HathiTrust]] no longer works me; when I try running it, I just get Error 403.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 08:27, 17 May 2025 (UTC) :I haven't tried any programs myself, but there are a few image downloader programs for HathiTrust available on GitHub, [https://github.com/Addono/HathiTrust-downloader this one for example]. Perhaps someone with more knowledge of HathiTrust can vouch for a particular method. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:22, 18 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]]: You might look into: [https://github.com/elementdavv/internet_archive_downloader Internet Archive Downloader]. It is fashioned as a browser extension and it does not sound appropriate since based just on the name it seems to target Internet Archive but it also has a HathiTrust downloader called "Ayesha". —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 04:11, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == Page marked historical == Heads up that I tagged [[Wikisource:Purchases]] with {{tl|historical}} since it hasn't actually been in use in several years. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:48, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : This project page is interesting and was unknown to me until just now. It is very similar to an idea that [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] and I have discussed recently, which would involve creating a centralized page in the Project namespace for requests for scans to be made where no scans appear to be accessible online (which would replace [[User:TE(æ)A,ea./Requests]] in their personal user space). My suggested name was either [[WS:Requests for scans]], or making that a section of the [[WS:Scan Lab]]. FYI, because of the inter-library loan (ILL) system, very few books would actually need to be ''bought'' in order to be scanned anymore (as far as I understand it), but buying should definitely be an option for those who are willing to donate the material, in cases where ILL is not possible. All in all, the Purchases page has merit conceptually, but in its current implementation inserting {{tl|historical}} was the right move. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:00, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: If someone does start buying hard to find PD works for scanning, I recommend they donate the purchases to some place like Internet Archive after the scanning is completed. That said, I do wonder what happened to the "Current funds: $20" at the now historical purchases page. Did someone abscond with those funds? It surely matters little now but it does leave a trailing question mark of a sort. —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 04:21, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == We are looking for a pilot for our new feature, Favourite Templates == Hello everyone! [[meta:Community Tech|Community Tech]] are building a new feature, called [[metawiki:Community_Wishlist/Focus_areas/Template_recall_and_discovery|Favourite Templates]], that will provide a better way for new and experienced contributors to recall and discover templates via the template dialog, that works with both VisualEditor and wikitext editor. We hope this will increase dialog usage and the number of templates added. Since 2013, experienced volunteers have asked for a more intuitive template selector, exposing popular or most-used templates on the template dialog. At this stage of work, we are focusing on allowing users to put templates in a “favourite” list, so that their reuse will be easier. At a later stage, we will focus on helping users discover or find templates. We are looking for potential additional testers for Favourite Templates, and we thought you might be interested in trying it out. If so, please let us know if it is the case, we would be happy to set up a pilot. So far, the feature has been deployed successfully on Polish and Arabic Wikipedia, and we’re currently in talks with other projects for expanding the pilot phase. In addition, we’d love to hear your feedback and ideas for helping people find and insert templates. Some ideas we’ve identified are searching or browsing templates by category, or showing the number of times a template has been transcluded. Of course, we are ready to answer your questions and to give you all the information you need. Thanks in advance! —[[User:SWilson (WMF)|SWilson (WMF)]] ([[User talk:SWilson (WMF)|talk]]) 05:23, 29 May 2025 (UTC) : Though there's been no opposition, it looks like there aren't people interested in this, so I don't know if we'd be a very useful pilot wiki. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:27, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] Thanks for your message. Given that there was no opposition, we turned it on on your wiki. We hope it will be useful for your work anyway, so let us know what they think about it. Please ping me under this thread or use my talk page to get messages to me. Cheers, [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 09:22, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::So far I can see no instructions either here or on Meta as to how to initiate or use this "feature". Nothing shows up for me when editing in the Page: namespace or here. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:46, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]: on template pages, next to the "watch" star, there's now a bookmark icon to mark a template as favorite. When editing (with the editing toolbar enabled), the TemplateWizard (the puzzle icon [https://doc.wikimedia.org/oojs-ui/master/demos/dist/themes/wikimediaui/images/icons/puzzle-ltr.svg]) now offers you when opened your list of favorite templates. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:25, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Thank you @[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] for beating me to it. I will bring up the necessity for more documentation about the feature. [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 12:57, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Ah. So, as I only switch on the space-hungry sprawling monstrosity of an editing toolbar when training beginners, I'm not the target audience. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:21, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: (@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]: On the space-hungry side: the toolbar has a few actually useful for regular buttons; notably the OCR button or the page image manipulation buttons when editing in pagespace. To keep those, what I do is CSS away (display: none) all the other ones. That might interest you.) :::::: @[[User:Sannita (WMF)]]: Also, tell the devs that in V10 the bookmark icon is much larger than the star next to it or the rest of #p-views. Probably a fixed size or something. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:28, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] Will report, thanks! [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 10:08, 19 June 2025 (UTC) == DTIC file - Colors in Terrain == Is this PD-US-Gov? https://archive.org/details/DTIC_ADA277204/page/n3/mode/2up If so I'd like to put it on Wikisource. In addition it would be appreciated if someone with expertise could advise on how to reconstruct the XYZ values from the xy and luminance factors given. This is so I can make used of the dataset (with citation) in respect of other projects. (I would of course be happy with a relevant color chart being constructed as a semi-formal academic paper over on Wikiversity.) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:52, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :I think, unfortunately, it is not PD-US-Gov. I don't believe US Gov contractors count as federal employees for the purpose of copyright law, and the [https://www.acquisition.gov/far/27.404-3 Federal Acquisition Regulation 27.404-3] specifically outlines that contractor producers of scientific and technical reports have blanket permission to reassert copyright on their research. That same regulation notes that the free unlimited distribution license which is noted on the document is just to the US Gov; I don't believe the public can tap into that license to redistribute. :Perhaps someone with more US Gov works experience can chime in though. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:13, 31 May 2025 (UTC) : Bother. Looks like I'll have to find the original journal articles directly then. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:38, 31 May 2025 (UTC) : The source dataset seems to be a 1940's translation published in Canada of a 1943 Russian language work, This gets interesting. Can someone dig a little deeper? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 1 June 2025 (UTC) == Have we lost some Validated Indexes? == On 11 Sept. 2024 I updated [[Portal:Proofreading milestones]] with our 6500th completed index. I just went to check on progress to the next milestone of 7000 only to discover that there are only 5284 in [[:Category:Index Validated]]. How and when did we lose over 1500 validated Indexes? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:19, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I place my bet on the index lua error from two months and a half ago. We have ~12k indexes that just don't have ''any'' categories (out of 35583 total indexes). I think some of those affected by the bug had all their Page:s already transcluded, and so the Page:s didn't count as orphan and we didn't find them yet. The categorylink table must just have not been updated. Confirmation of this: The first thus uncategorised index reported when I queried was [[Index:! Explosive objects in War in Ukraine, 2022 (01).jpg]]. It had page_links_updated set to 20250311190213, which is 11 march, the date of the lua index error. On a null edit, it disappeared from the list. We probably ought to get 'round to null-editing all these indexes. I'm really busy these days but I could patch up some code next week. 12k is not that much. If we say one null edit/min that makes 12k minutes, or 200 hours, or just over a week. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:07, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: (FYI: the complete list is [https://quarry.wmcloud.org/query/94236 here]. To refresh (you need to have forked) just re-submit. Replag aside, should update instantaneously.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:24, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::Hadn't thought of that, despite the fact that I've been null-editing Indexes via LonelyPages every three days. I'm part way through G with another update due this evening (my time). Any Index that is not pdf or djvu has been skipped over. Where there are Pages without an Index, I've left them for investigation later. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 17:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Any specific reason for skipping non-pdf/djvu indexes? Normally they should work like others. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:01, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Because the listing in LonelyPages is the Page namespace and the link to the Index doesn't appear as a tab in the same way. Thus easier to ignore at present and then deal with as a group later. I much prefer dealing with a single workflow at a time. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:09, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::By the way - the orphaned pages listing was actually updated yesterday - it starts again on the first of the month, ::::::I have been trying to reduce the main pages on the orphaned pages list. A number of those have been works transcluded but affected by the index lua error. (And so not linked from anywhere else). I have tried adding other links as well. Of course, this means that main pages affected by the lua error do not show there if they already were linked from elsewhere. -- ::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:09, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] and [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] : the query I linked to above ''does'' give an exhaustive list, transclusion or no transclusion, exploiting the fact that broken indexes lost their categories. It also gives the indexes not the pages, so there's no trouble of reaching the index from the pages. If you want, I can reasonably easily get the list into a wikipage with links (as opposed to the quarry result of just page names). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:37, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::I've made a list at [[User:Beeswaxcandle/Sandbox2]]. Having already dealt with some, it's reduced in size by ca. 500 from the initial. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:21, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::: Would you mind other editors editing that page? So we can remove those that are done and keep track of where we're at. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I've forked the query to select .djvu indexes (<code>page_title like '%.djvu'</code>). 3600 are remaining. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 10:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::: Welp, we do also have to do the PDFs. It's not a good thing, but many indexes are done PDF. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:54, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I have no problems with other editors editing the page. Keeping track and not duplicating effort is always good. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 22:33, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All DjVu indexes done. The page is updated. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:37, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All jpg, jpeg, webm indexes done. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:18, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All not .pdf indexes done (6,818). [[User:Beeswaxcandle/Sandbox2]] updated. Now 5,641 pages in Category:Index Validated • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:18, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The proposed query has to be modified, ~2000 indexes having categories other than "Index:...". ::::::::::::I have used as a jointure: :::::::::::::<code>and page_id not in ( select cl_from from categorylinks where cl_to like 'Index%' )</code> ::::::::::::to get a new list. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:29, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::: <code> AND NOT EXISTS (SELECT 1 FROM categorylinks WHERE cl_from = page_id AND cl_to LIKE 'Index%')</code> is probably faster. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::: As a side note, I found why these indexes have some of their cats but not all: the categories that are added manually are actually out of the template; so when the template broke, they only lost the categories that relied on it; which means the status cats &co, but not the manual ones. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:56, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::All Indexes in the second list are now null-edited and [[:Category:Index Validated]] is at 6953, which approximately what I was expecting to see. There are only 141 in the Validated category that need to have their transclusion status checked. Thanks to {{ping|M-le-mot-dit}} for the assistance on getting all the Indexes null-edited so quickly. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:42, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :The milestone of 7000 Validated indexes was reached yesterday. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 07:57, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :: (I think it's [[Index:Skyes Picot, The Manchester Guardian, Monday, November 26, 1917, p5.jpg]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:04, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::The Category contains a template ({{tl|Proofreadpage_index_template/testcases}}), so it may be [[Index:The President's Proclamation (Proctor, 1963).jpg]]. Quarry gives 7004 indexes. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:18, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Indeed, good catch! :) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:13, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::It was indeed The President's Proclamation. [[Portal:Proofreading milestones]] has been updated. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:11, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-23 == <section begin="technews-2025-W23"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Chart extension]] is now available on all Wikimedia wikis. Editors can use this new extension to create interactive data visualizations like bar, line, area, and pie charts. Charts are designed to replace many of the uses of the legacy [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Graph|Graph extension]]. '''Updates for editors''' * It is now easier to configure automatic citations for your wiki within the visual editor's [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Citoid/Enabling Citoid on your wiki|citation generator]]. Administrators can now set a default template by using the <code dir=ltr>_default</code> key in the local <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[MediaWiki:Citoid-template-type-map.json]]</bdi> page ([[mw:Special:Diff/6969653/7646386|example diff]]). Setting this default will also help to future-proof your existing configurations when [[phab:T347823|new item types]] are added in the future. You can still set templates for individual item types as they will be preferred to the default template. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T384709] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:20}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:20|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Starting the week of June 2, bots logging in using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> or <code dir=ltr>action=clientlogin</code> will fail more often. This is because of stronger protections against suspicious logins. Bots using [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Bot passwords|bot passwords]] or using a loginless authentication method such as [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/OAuth/Owner-only consumers|OAuth]] are not affected. If your bot is not using one of those, you should update it; using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> without a bot password was deprecated [[listarchive:list/wikitech-l@lists.wikimedia.org/message/3EEMN7VQX5G7WMQI5K2GP5JC2336DPTD/|in 2016]]. For most bots, this only requires changing what password the bot uses. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395205] * From this week, Wikimedia wikis will allow ES2017 features in JavaScript code for official code, gadgets, and user scripts. The most visible feature of ES2017 is <bdi lang="zxx" dir="ltr"><code>async</code>/<code>await</code></bdi> syntax, allowing for easier-to-read code. Until this week, the platform only allowed up to ES2016, and a few months before that, up to ES2015. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T381537] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.4|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * Scholarship applications to participate in the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025|GLAM Wiki Conference 2025]] are now open. The conference will take place from 30 October to 1 November, in Lisbon, Portugal. GLAM contributors who lack the means to support their participation can [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025/Scholarships|apply here]]. Scholarship applications close on June 7th. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W23"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:54, 2 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28819186 --> == Copyright status of a work. == This is listed as public domain on Hathi:- https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210024780379&seq=15 However, it contains apparenty reprints of papers published in other works, which may need additional evalaution. The author of the papers seems to have been an active Employee at the NBS (later NIST), So can someone make a determination as to this work's potential inclusion in Wikisource, given that the works itself is Federal?. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:00, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} I've sent the NIST an email, hopefully they reply. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The concern is that some of the papers appear to be published in Journals, which given the dates would have had active registrations, (even if the individual author concerned didn't make individual periodical ones.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:05, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} :This is the response from the NIST: :"Hi, :Generally, official writings by federal employees are not subject to copyright protection within the United States (a narrow exception to this policy exists in the case of Standard Reference Data published under the provisions of the Standard Reference Data Act (Public Law 90-396). The Act permits NIST to copyright Standard Reference Data. Click here for more information.) However, the government may be able to assert copyright in countries other than the United States. When official writings by NIST employees, except those covered under the Standard Reference Data Act, are submitted to a non-NIST publication, a statement should be included indicating that the material is not subject to copyright protection within the United States. If you are asked to sign a publication permission form, you should have it reviewed by the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST prior to signing. Some journals will accept our copyright form. (In fact, some journals will request this copyright form.) (External co-authors may be asked to sign an agreement transferring their copyright to the publisher, which they may choose to do.) :Sample statement: Official contribution of the National Institute of Standards and Technology; not subject to copyright in the United States. :Note that in most instances NIST Research Associates could assert copyright but may have agreed not to assert US copyright in their work done at NIST when they signed their NIST Associate’s Agreement. Whether or not to include the ‘not subject to copyright in the United States’ statement on manuscripts jointly authored by federal NIST employees and NIST Associates is a factual matter to be determined when the publication is drafted. :If you are asked to sign a publisher’s agreement for your publication that agreement must first be reviewed by the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST. :If you encounter any problems with a publisher, or need any help, contact the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST." :I think this is a yes, thoughts? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 11:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : Hmm, so that says NIST Research Associate works without other notices, are possibles. However, in respect of this specifc collection, some of the later articles are from Journals with their own copyrights and thus can't be included (because of the Journal Copyright, rather than the contributors.). On that basis, the original papers will have to be tracked down and evaluated on a paper by paper basis. :BTW for a Government agency, that response is suprisingly clear for our purposes. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == Colour vs b/w image? == Hi, I was finding the image for [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:Taming_Liquid_Hydrogen_The_Centaur_Upper_Stage_Rocket.pdf/58]. For this text, instead of extracting from the low quality PDF, since they are all catalogued NASA images, I have just looked up the image IDs and downloaded them directly from the NASA/DVIDS website. However, for this specific page, the image is black and white, but I found a high-quality colour version at [https://www1.grc.nasa.gov/historic-facilities/rocket-engine-test-facility/retf-staff/]. What should I do? Use the colour version as is or convert it to black/white first? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:29, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : My 2¢ would be convert it to black & white, as that's what the source has. The low-quality is very probably due to bad scanning. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:15, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks! —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 10:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == 'Indexes validated in [month]' category == Why does [[Index:Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf]] appear in [[:Category:Indexes validated in June 2025]], yet [[Index:Reference to some of the works executed in stained glass - William Raphael Eginton.pdf]] does not? <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:46, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :I expect it is because the former has an entry in the box "Validation date" and the latter has that box blank. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:59, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]], @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] It is not longer blank now! But yes, you do have to manually fill in the validation date box, by editing the index page. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. (Though the index page was amended to show all validated in May.) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::[https://petscan.wmcloud.org/?psid=35284922 Petscan] lists 136 indexes in the above situation. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:17, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I've sorted 96 of them, but need to call it a night. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 10:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Monthly Challenge colors on dark mode == For some reason the colors for the to fix header and the to proofread headers are swapped on dark mode. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 02:34, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : There where some muck-ups in the templates between the statuses (essentially, the classes were swapped and so the colors were swapped again to make it right). Caused some confusion when adding dark mode compat. Should be solved. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::Sorry for the mess up and thanks for the fix by the way! —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 10:02, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Thinking REALLY big.. == Back in 2020, Fae mirrored PDF's of copyright records on IA to Commons. Is there a contributor here that is willing to set up Index: here for post 1950's volumes? The thought was that it might be a way of finding works that might expire in the next few years, and if the renewals were looked into post 1930(rolling) volumes that might also be in scope for the period 1940 to 1950. Other publications note a Fourth Series which continued to 1982(?) but those entries should already be in the online system. "Mars-shot" project, but worth it, if the transcription generated can be fed back into Wikidata as well. This wouldn't be a project I'd focus on personally, my watchlist is already at 'life's work' length, but I felt this was something to be worked out. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 6 June 2025 (UTC) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Get IIIF working again. == Previously, inductiveload had a script ([[User:Inductiveload/jump_to_file]]) which helped improve the scans presented, by pulling them directly from hathi or IA, rather than using the lower quality PDF present on Wikisource. Due to changes at IA ( URL in the script needs updating), this script stopped functioning. Can someone PLEASE look into getting this working again, as it greatly assists in the transcription of works, where the PDF quality is exceptionally poor due to over compression or otherwise? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:04, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : As I already told you, the issue is with a line that has to be changed in the toolforge tool's code. See [[phab:T356227|T356227]]. This requires usurpation of the tool (given IL is gone at least for now); which is not easy to get. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:30, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : Thank you. So what could be a useful project is effectively stalled, because of 3 letters in old code, which can't be easily updated because the tool maintainer is absent. {{ping|Sohom Datta}} Another contributor attempted to fix this by patching the url on the Wikisource, but I couldn't get that technique to work. The endpoint that the toolforge script uses now gives Error 500 suggesting it wasn't a priority to repair or was migrated.).. As detailed in the phabricator ticket it's 4 characters in a single file that need changing. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:58, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : The project I refer to is above. a Marshsot project on the Catalog of Copyright Entries. (Yes I has strait jacket to hand! :lol:) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:39, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == When 5 years after a massive upload, you find it isn't in a good quality:(.. I'm going to need some time to consider if I even attempt to work with this, and I am wondering if it's worth it, unless the PDF quality issue is resolved. Others here are working on making the hi-resimage loader work again, provided of course the endpoint it uses remains available. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-24 == <section begin="technews-2025-W24"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product|Trust and Safety Product team]] is finalizing work needed to roll out [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] on large Wikipedias later this month. The team has worked with stewards and other users with extended rights to predict and address many use cases that may arise on larger wikis, so that community members can continue to effectively moderate and patrol temporary accounts. This will be the second of three phases of deployment – the last one will take place in September at the earliest. For more information about the recent developments on the project, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts/Updates|see this update]]. If you have any comments or questions, write on the [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|talk page]], and [[m:Event:CEE Catch up Nr. 10 (June 2025)|join a CEE Catch Up]] this Tuesday. '''Updates for editors''' * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Watchlist expiry|watchlist expiry]] feature allows editors to watch pages for a limited period of time. After that period, the page is automatically removed from your watchlist. Starting this week, you can set a preference for the default period of time to watch pages. The [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-watchlist-pageswatchlist|preferences]] also allow you to set different default watch periods for editing existing pages, pages you create, and when using rollback. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T265716] [[File:Talk pages default look (April 2023).jpg|thumb|alt=Screenshot of the visual improvements made on talk pages|Example of a talk page with the new design, in French.]] * The appearance of talk pages will change at almost all Wikipedias ([[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2024/19|some]] have already received this design change, [[phab:T379264|a few]] will get these changes later). You can read details about the changes [[diffblog:2024/05/02/making-talk-pages-better-for-everyone/|on ''Diff'']]. It is possible to opt out of these changes [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-editing-discussion|in user preferences]] ("{{int:discussiontools-preference-visualenhancements}}"). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T319146][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T392121] * Users with specific extended rights (including administrators, bureaucrats, checkusers, oversighters, and stewards) can now have IP addresses of all temporary accounts [[phab:T358853|revealed automatically]] during time-limited periods where they need to combat high-speed account-hopping vandalism. This feature was requested by stewards. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T386492] * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to several more Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-afwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-cywiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-hawwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-iswiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-kkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-simplewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-trwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:27}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:27|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * AbuseFilter editors active on Meta-Wiki and large Wikipedias are kindly asked to update AbuseFilter to make it compatible with temporary accounts. A link to the instructions and the private lists of filters needing verification are [[phab:T369611|available on Phabricator]]. * Lua modules now have access to the name of a page's associated thumbnail image, and on [https://gerrit.wikimedia.org/g/operations/mediawiki-config/+/2e4ab14aa15bb95568f9c07dd777065901eb2126/wmf-config/InitialiseSettings.php#10849 some wikis] to the WikiProject assessment information. This is possible using two new properties on [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Scribunto/Lua reference manual#added-by-extensions|mw.title objects]], named <code dir=ltr>pageImage</code> and <code dir=ltr>pageAssessments</code>. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T131911][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T380122] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.5|MediaWiki]] '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W24"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 01:16, 10 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28846858 --> :NOTE: The default watchlist expiry time feature isn't available on here and it isn't available on enwiki or commons either. It ''is'' available on mediawikiwiki though, and I'm not sure why. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 19:18, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :: See [[wikitech:Deployment train#Groups]]. In a nutshell: mediawiki updates are progressively rolled out in groups; we're in group 2, so we get them on wednesdays; as opposed to mediawikiwiki being in group 1 (tuesday) and enwiki being in group 3 (thursday). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:57, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::Thank you for explaining! [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 16:55, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Talk:Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org)]] == This states that the source was ftp://ia340915.us.archive.org/1/items/LovecraftInPdfFormat/a_jermyn.pdf - trying that link did not work for me, and trying to find this item on Internet Archive gave me nothing. Anyone have any ideas where this source might be ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:35, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : That link uses the FTP protocol. Switching to http or https gives a 500 error. : It also is a link to the direct file as opposed to the IA item. : However, I can't find any item with such a name either. : Possibly it was pulled out of IA's collections, but that would seem strange (pre-1930 publication). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:04, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. Wikipedia indicates that the story was only published under that title in 1986, so I assume that it was taken from a later collection. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:20, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Ah, that would explain IA pulling it out of their collections. In the last few months they've pulled out a lot of stuff which was plausibly PD (probably afraid of getting sued to death). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:25, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::::And, of course, shows a danger in not uploading the scan to Commons or here. ::::We now have a scan-backed copy of the story from the original Weird Tales printing, and a Weird Tales reprint available for transcription. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:18, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]], [[User:Alien333|Alien333]]: You can see the IA item {{em text|1=does}} still exist but has been made unavailable by looking at the metadata for the item ID: https://archive.org/metadata/LovecraftInPdfFormat. The {{code|1="is_dark":true}} is the key to their redactions which in this case is likely copyright and time related (meaning that item will likely return to visible once it hits public domain status). Incidentally, this is also one of the reasons why I would like to see IA-Upload changed to use <code>/metadata/{{var|id}}</code> instead of relying on <code>/details/{{var|id}}?output=json</code> (they are similar but not the same); see [https://github.com/wikisource/ia-upload/blob/main/src/ApiClient/IaClient.php#L44 src/ApiClient/IaClient.php, line 44]. —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 23:19, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. I suspect that it might be some time before that becomes available again. Also, as has been pointed out in the deletion proposal, that link to the source was added a couple of years after the page was created - so may well not have been the source for this page anyway. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:43, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == The Bayonne Times need a link to Wikidata == Can someone link The Bayonne Times here at Wikisource to Wikidata Q118610753. Usually a bot does this, so if you see an error, let me know what I did wrong. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 14:58, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :{{done}}. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 15:11, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : (Heads up - the bot runs weekly, on saturday evenings UTC. So for this page, which was linked yesterday on the 9th, it would have done it next sat (the 14th).) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:50, 10 June 2025 (UTC) == How to improve this table == Hi, I made a table at [[Page:A History Of Mathematical Notations Vol I (1928).djvu/35]]. Whilst it works, it probably is quite a bodge solution and probably isn't compatible with mobile. Could anyone give some ideas as to how to improve it? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 17:48, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Matrix|Matrix]] I am not sure if all tables can be made safe for mobile, so I am not sure exactly what to recommend. If you concern is having a table altogether, you could try individual lines of text, with [[:Template:Phantom]] to align the individual terms (alignment would not be preserved on all screens, but it would stop the font size shrinking when viewed in small windows, as presently). Also, very minor, but why call <nowiki>{{Right|}}</nowiki> on cell contents, when you can apply <nowiki>{{ts|ar}}|</nowiki>? Maybe it is identical, but it just seemed a little odd. P.S. There is also a quotation mark missing on the last 8 on the page, but I am not sure what the 8 is/isn't supposed to be aligned with (the 1/7th, and the 5,2,1 look like they are in slightly different columns). Up to you where you place it. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:40, 10 June 2025 (UTC) == Template:Id == I have no idea why this template is the ''number one'' spot on [[Special:WantedTemplates]] (all such links are in the Page namespace). My guess is that it is somehow being transcluded by means of a different, broken template. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 19:12, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :It appears to be something to do with {{tl|float left}} after ShakespeareFan00's last fiddle. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:40, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : Due to a typo in [[Special:PermaLink/15019930]], {{tl|float left}} briefly called {{tl|id}} instead of using {{code|{{{id}}}}}. By the time it was corrected, it got the time to spread out it these 3k-ish pages. Discussed this with them back in April; we were hoping that MW would realise and purge pagelinks. Manifestly not. I'd say ignore it? Except if someone fells like going on a null-editing spree again. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:54, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :: Update: either it was the waiting, or the purging the template, or someone purging all the pages *shrug*, but now the links to {{tl|id}} have disappeared from whatlinkshere. I think [[Special:Wantedtemplates]] will reflect that in a few days' time. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:00, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == Jersey Journal disconnected from Wikidata == You can just restore the deletion at Q7743126. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 20:33, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 13:28, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == The Cabin at the Trail's End == There are two indexes [[Index:Cabin at the Trail's End (IA cabinattrailsend0000sheb).pdf]] where some pages have been created and [[Index:The Cabin at the Trail's End.djvu]] where, apparantly, the OCR is a page off. Which to keep ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:00, 13 June 2025 (UTC) : Given that a) OCR off by a page is a fixable problem; b) pdfs have more bugs; c) the djvu's OCR is slightly better than the pdf's; my 2¢ are take the djvu. : I have taken the liberty of realigning the OCR of the djvu. (One of the good sides of djvus is that the hidden text can be easily extracted, tweaked and readded.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:52, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:24, 14 June 2025 (UTC) == Vote now in the 2025 U4C Election == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"> {{Int:Please-translate}} Eligible voters are asked to participate in the 2025 [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal_Code_of_Conduct/Coordinating_Committee|Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee]] election. More information–including an eligibility check, voting process information, candidate information, and a link to the vote–are available on Meta at the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal_Code_of_Conduct/Coordinating_Committee/Election/2025|2025 Election information page]]. The vote closes on 17 June 2025 at [https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1750161600 12:00 UTC]. Please vote if your account is eligible. Results will be available by 1 July 2025. -- In cooperation with the U4C, [[m:User:Keegan (WMF)|Keegan (WMF)]] ([[m:User talk:Keegan (WMF)|talk]]) 23:01, 13 June 2025 (UTC) </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Keegan (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Distribution_list/Global_message_delivery&oldid=28848819 --> == New DJVU OCR realignment tool == Announcing that I've just created a webservice that automatically realigns DJVU OCR at https://realignocr.toolforge.org/ . Probably someone will find it useful<ref>at least it's faster than manually invoking djvused 3+ times; and it doesn't require djvused or technical knowledge of how it works</ref>. Feel free if you've got suggestions. There's some more doc at [[User:Alien333/realignocr]] (perhaps it should live in WS:space? IDK). If someone finds a misaligned file which this doesn't fix even after retrying, please tell me; I can probably adapt the code for that new case. {{smallrefs}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:10, 16 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-25 == <section begin="technews-2025-W25"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/25|Translations]] are available. '''Updates for editors''' * You can [https://wikimediafoundation.limesurvey.net/359761?lang=en nominate your favorite tools] for the sixth edition of the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Coolest Tool Award|Coolest Tool Award]]. Nominations are anonymous and will be open until June 25. You can re-use the survey to nominate multiple tools. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:33}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:33|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.6|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * Foundation staff and technical volunteers use Wikimedia APIs to build the tools, applications, features, and integrations that enhance user experiences. Over the coming years, the MediaWiki Interfaces team will be investing in Wikimedia web (HTTP) APIs to better serve technical volunteer needs and protect Wikimedia infrastructure from potential abuse. You can [https://techblog.wikimedia.org/2025/06/12/apis-as-a-product-investing-in-the-current-and-next-generation-of-technical-contributors/ read more about their plans to evolve the APIs in this Techblog post]. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/25|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W25"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:38, 16 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28870688 --> == Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees 2025 - Call for Candidates == <section begin="announcement-content" /> :<div class="plainlinks">''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Announcement/Call for candidates|{{int:interlanguage-link-mul}}]] • [https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Translate&group=page-{{urlencode:Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Announcement/Call for candidates}}&language=&action=page&filter= {{int:please-translate}}]''</div> Hello all, The [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025|call for candidates for the 2025 Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees selection is now open]] from June 17, 2025 – July 2, 2025 at 11:59 UTC [1]. The Board of Trustees oversees the Wikimedia Foundation's work, and each Trustee serves a three-year term [2]. This is a volunteer position. This year, the Wikimedia community will vote in late August through September 2025 to fill two (2) seats on the Foundation Board. Could you – or someone you know – be a good fit to join the Wikimedia Foundation's Board of Trustees? [3] Learn more about what it takes to stand for these leadership positions and how to submit your candidacy on [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Candidate application|this Meta-wiki page]] or encourage someone else to run in this year's election. Best regards, Abhishek Suryawanshi<br /> Chair of the Elections Committee On behalf of the Elections Committee and Governance Committee [1] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Call_for_candidates [2] https://foundation.wikimedia.org/wiki/Legal:Bylaws#(B)_Term. [3] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Resources_for_candidates<section end="announcement-content" /> [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 17:44, 17 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RamzyM (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Distribution_list/Global_message_delivery&oldid=28866958 --> == [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives]] == Two points: * I have just added recent months to the index as they were not there. Is it not possible to have that done automatically ? * I note that up to 2021, there is included a list of topics for each month. Was that added manually ? I guess nobody is too worried by that now. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:24, 18 June 2025 (UTC) : I think all that's manual up to now, yes. : On the month listing: [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives&oldid=15143105 I've just] added an automatic prefixindex list archive box (also in a multi-column layout, reduces the scrolling). Looking good to you? : On topic: if someone feels like it they're free to but I don't think it's very useful; the search form can already very easily find specific topics. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:35, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. When I look, it has "Manual - Historical" vertically beside the new box. I don't know how to correct that. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:35, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Should be fixed. (Was an issue with the floating.) Also took the occasion to move the automated toc further down. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:16, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I still see the headings vertical at the side. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:48, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: Huh. I can't reproduce by switching to any of the available skins. Could you perhaps "save page" (as in the html &c) as you see it and put that somewhere in a temporary file storage on the web? Would allow me to debug. A screenshot of what you're seeing would also help. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:35, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: Is the problem the box is for you only ~200px wide? It's supposed to be full-width. If that was the issue, I just tried another fix that should hopefully make it full-width. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:42, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I don't know how to provide you the "save page" but the screenshot is at [[:File:User-Beardo-Scriptorium-Archives Screenshot 2025-06-20 145959.png]] - you will see that it is full page, ::::::If no one else is getting this problem, perhaps there is something up with my settings. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:11, 20 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: Thanks a lot for the screenshot! Much clearer. After investigation, it's not related to your settings; I could reproduce in a clean chrome. I think it's due to how chrome treats full-width floating content. Regardless, I have added a {{tl|-}} after the box and I no longer see this behaviour in chrome. Is it fixed for you too? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:19, 20 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Fixed for me too. Thanks -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:35, 20 June 2025 (UTC) While we're at it, I've also added automatic lists to [[WS:Proposed deletions/Archives]] and [[WS:Copyright discussions/Archives]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:07, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Feedback on an idea to tell new editors adding content in mainspace directly that it's a bad idea == Many new users start creating works before getting in touch with the community and knowing the "right" way to do it; they often end up doing stuff like people did here around 2010 (mediawiki headers for titles, arbitrary formatting, no source/only a link as source, &c). Warning (gently) users that are creating non-scan-backed works would probably help. I was thinking of an edit filter along the lines of: * if a new user * creates a page * with \{\{[Hh]eader[\}\|], but without \{\{[Vv]ersions[\}\|] or \{\{[Dd](ab|isambiguation)[\|\}] * not a redirect * longer than 500 bytes (to not warn someone that just is creating a placeholder page where they will transclude later; the aim is to catch someone adding content in mainspace) * does not contain \<\s*?pages\s * does not contain \{\{[Aa]uxTOC[\|\}]; tocs can get damn long sometimes * then warn the user gently that this isn't the way we do things These editors adding low-quality works can, just with a bit of nudge, good will and explaining, be taught to create much better stuff. They can be hard to locate, as they're not in contact with the community; the goal of this would be to get them to manifest themselves and ask for help, so we can give it. Then there is also the question of the exact language of the warning. I think the goals of it would be: # Encourage them to get help and learn # Not be too techy or jargon-y # Not look like scolding or saying "boo! you did bad stuff!" A proposed draft: Hello! it looks like you're adding a work directly on a main page. The preferred way to add content is to instead use [[Help:transclusion|transclusion]] from an [[Help:Index pages|index page]]. If you're not sure what this means or you have other questions, feel free to ask them at [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help]].{{br}} {{em}}{{sm|If you are ''not'' adding content directly to the main namespace, please report this false positive to [[WS:AN]].}} What do you think?— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:35, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :Sounds a good idea to me. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:54, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] I don't think the occasional false positive is a big issue, but just in case, could pages like [[Works of Jules Verne]] and [[The Complete Works of Count Tolstoy]] be excluded (if they aren't already)? Maybe overthinking things, as probably not the place a new user would start (so feel free to ignore if troublesome). Otherwise, I like your draft message. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:34, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :: It is true that these should be excluded. I would say that mainspace added TOCs should be in AuxTOC, but it hadn't struck me that for multi-volume works it's been standard practice to not; though that's a discussion for another time. As for what we can do here, I think it's safe to bet that new users, which would probably be defined as less than a week old, won't be creating new multi-volume works. Not a guarantee, but looks good enough to me. And worst case, a new user creating a multi-volume work has a 90% chance of getting ''something'' wrong in the process; putting them in touch with the rest of us can't hurt. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :{{support}} —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 00:43, 23 June 2025 (UTC) [[User:jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: as the main abuse filter editor I'd like your take on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:40, 28 June 2025 (UTC) :{{support}}. Let's give it a try. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:00, 29 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Category:Authors with approximate workperiodend dates]] == Are categories like this one and [[:Category:Authors with approximate workperiodstart dates]] supposed to show up as regular categories? Or are these maintenance categories that should be hidden? Both appear at the bottom of [[Author:Marian Fell]], for example, though I am not sure why they should. There are birth and death dates for this individual on Wikidata. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:53, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : I recently added handling of work period start and work period end from wikidata to [[Module:Author]]. I must have forgotten to take care of the categorisation. I think the cats appear because we fetch on one side work period and on the other regular dates, and then decide which to use. Let me take a look. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:04, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} Yep, it was what I thought; I just removed those cats when we don't use workperiod. I have created the cats as hidden cats because sometimes we want them: not for [[Author:Marian Fell|Marian Fell]] (and they don't appear there anymore), but for e.g. [[Author:Pearl Poet]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:20, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Died == At [[Brooklyn Evening Star/1853/09/05/Died]] What is causing the second "died" in the green banner? [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 15:22, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :I assume the section name is being pulled from Wikidata. The problem is that the "title" should be the containing work, not the name of the section. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:26, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : +1 to EP; here {{parameter|title}} should be Brooklyn Evening Star. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:52, 21 June 2025 (UTC) * Yes, I converted "| section =" to "| wikidata =" instead of just adding it. ::@[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|Richard Arthur Norton]]: the section parameter should be kept; it should say "Died"; the title parameter is the title of the parent work where this appeared; here "Brooklyn Evening Star" or the specific issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:19, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Portals - NWS and NOAA == We have [[Portal:National Weather Service]] and [[Portal:National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration]] that has a subsection for the National Weather Service. Shouldn't they be linked ? And in the same area in portals ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:28, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :The NOAA portal should link to the NWS portal for sure. No reason to duplicate effort. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:26, 22 June 2025 (UTC) ::But do you think that the NWS portal should be a sub-portal of the NOAA one ? Or leave it in a different part of the structure ? One is class QC and the other JK. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:55, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :::There is a clear hierarchy and departmental organization, so it makes sense for NWS to be a sub portal of NOAA which is itself a part of the Department of Commerce, the executive branch of the feds, the United States, etc. [[Portal:Federal Government of the United States]] is a child of [[Portal:United States]], but the former is JKA and the latter is IN. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:59, 22 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-26 == <section begin="technews-2025-W26"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/26|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to the third and last batch of Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-azwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-lawiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mlwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mrwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-nnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-pawiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-swwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-tewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-tlwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] '''Updates for editors''' * Last week, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] were rolled out on Czech, Korean, and Turkish Wikipedias. This and next week, deployments on larger Wikipedias will follow. [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|Share your thoughts]] about the project. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T340001] * Later this week, the Editing team will release [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Edit check#Multi check|Multi Check]] to all Wikipedias (except English Wikipedia). This feature shows multiple [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Edit check#Reference check|Reference checks]] within the editing experience. This encourages users to add citations when they add multiple new paragraphs to a Wikipedia article. This feature was previously available as an A/B test. [https://analytics.wikimedia.org/published/reports/editing/multi_check_ab_test_report_final.html#summary-of-results The test shows] that users who are shown multiple checks are 1.3 times more likely to add a reference to their edit, and their edit is less likely to be reverted (-34.7%). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395519] * A few pages need to be renamed due to software updates and to match more recent Unicode standards. All of these changes are related to title-casing changes. Approximately 71 pages and 3 files will be renamed, across 15 wikis; the complete list is in [[phab:T396903|the task]]. The developers will rename these pages next week, and they will fix redirects and embedded file links a few minutes later via a system settings update. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:24}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:24|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. For example, a bug was fixed that had caused pages to scroll upwards when text near the top was selected. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T364023] '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Editors can now use Lua modules to filter and transform tabular data for use with [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Extension:Chart]]. This can be used for things like selecting a subset of rows or columns from the source data, converting between units, statistical processing, and many other useful transformations. [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Transforms|Information on how to use transforms is available]]. [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Project/Updates] * The <code dir=ltr>all_links</code> variable in [[Special:AbuseFilter|AbuseFilter]] is now renamed to <code dir=ltr>new_links</code> for consistency with other variables. Old usages will still continue to work. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391811] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.7|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * The latest quarterly [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Growth/Newsletters/34|Growth newsletter]] is available. It includes: the recent updates for the "Add a Link" Task, two new Newcomer Engagement Features, and updates to Community Configuration. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/26|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W26"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:21, 23 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28870688 --> ==HKelp== [[Index:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf]] has a single photo spread across two pages, obviously it's better to stitch the image together but how to handle? [[User:Fundy Isles Historian - J|Fundy Isles Historian - J]] ([[User talk:Fundy Isles Historian - J|talk]]) 12:22, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :I would put the full image at [[Page:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf/5]], and then leave [[Page:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf/6]] blank. I'd also put a note in the header on [[Page:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf/6]] just to indicate that it's transcribed on the previous page. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:19, 24 June 2025 (UTC) ::Look at [[Page:The Tunnel (1905) Alfred E Burke.djvu/3]] and [[Page:The Tunnel (1905) Alfred E Burke.djvu/4]] vs. [[The Tunnel Between Prince Edward Island and the Mainland]] for an example. You'll want to save to Commons each half of the image separately, as well as a merged/joined version. Then use the {{code|ifeq}} statement on both pages to show the separate images in the Page namespace but to only transclude the stitched-together version in the main space. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 13:33, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{tl|Page other}} may replace <code>ifeq</code>; or you may use {{tl|Elsewhere}} on the second page if you prefer the first solution. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 14:10, 24 June 2025 (UTC) == Sister Projects Task Force reviews Wikispore and Wikinews == <section begin="message"/> Dear Wikimedia Community, The [[m:Wikimedia Foundation Community Affairs Committee|Community Affairs Committee (CAC)]] of the Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees assigned [[m:Wikimedia Foundation Community Affairs Committee/Sister Projects Task Force|the Sister Projects Task Force (SPTF)]] to update and implement a procedure for assessing the lifecycle of Sister Projects – wiki [[m:Wikimedia projects|projects supported by Wikimedia Foundation (WMF)]]. A vision of relevant, accessible, and impactful free knowledge has always guided the Wikimedia Movement. As the ecosystem of Wikimedia projects continues to evolve, it is crucial that we periodically review existing projects to ensure they still align with our goals and community capacity. Despite their noble intent, some projects may no longer effectively serve their original purpose. '''Reviewing such projects is not about giving up – it's about responsible stewardship of shared resources'''. Volunteer time, staff support, infrastructure, and community attention are finite, and the non-technical costs tend to grow significantly as our ecosystem has entered a different age of the internet than the one we were founded in. Supporting inactive projects or projects that didn't meet our ambitions can unintentionally divert these resources from areas with more potential impact. Moreover, maintaining projects that no longer reflect the quality and reliability of the Wikimedia name stands for, involves a reputational risk. An abandoned or less reliable project affects trust in the Wikimedia movement. Lastly, '''failing to sunset or reimagine projects that are no longer working can make it much harder to start new ones'''. When the community feels bound to every past decision – no matter how outdated – we risk stagnation. A healthy ecosystem must allow for evolution, adaptation, and, when necessary, letting go. If we create the expectation that every project must exist indefinitely, we limit our ability to experiment and innovate. Because of this, SPTF reviewed two requests concerning the lifecycle of the Sister Projects to work through and demonstrate the review process. We chose Wikispore as a case study for a possible new Sister Project opening and Wikinews as a case study for a review of an existing project. Preliminary findings were discussed with the CAC, and a community consultation on both proposals was recommended. === Wikispore === The [[m:Wikispore|application to consider Wikispore]] was submitted in 2019. SPTF decided to review this request in more depth because rather than being concentrated on a specific topic, as most of the proposals for the new Sister Projects are, Wikispore has the potential to nurture multiple start-up Sister Projects. After careful consideration, the SPTF has decided '''not to recommend''' Wikispore as a Wikimedia Sister Project. Considering the current activity level, the current arrangement allows '''better flexibility''' and experimentation while WMF provides core infrastructural support. We acknowledge the initiative's potential and seek community input on what would constitute a sufficient level of activity and engagement to reconsider its status in the future. As part of the process, we shared the decision with the Wikispore community and invited one of its leaders, Pharos, to an SPTF meeting. Currently, we especially invite feedback on measurable criteria indicating the project's readiness, such as contributor numbers, content volume, and sustained community support. This would clarify the criteria sufficient for opening a new Sister Project, including possible future Wikispore re-application. However, the numbers will always be a guide because any number can be gamed. === Wikinews === We chose to review Wikinews among existing Sister Projects because it is the one for which we have observed the highest level of concern in multiple ways. Since the SPTF was convened in 2023, its members have asked for the community's opinions during conferences and community calls about Sister Projects that did not fulfil their promise in the Wikimedia movement.[https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:WCNA_2024._Sister_Projects_-_opening%3F_closing%3F_merging%3F_splitting%3F.pdf <nowiki>[1]</nowiki>][https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_Community_Affairs_Committee/Sister_Projects_Task_Force#Wikimania_2023_session_%22Sister_Projects:_past,_present_and_the_glorious_future%22 <nowiki>[2]</nowiki>][https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/WikiConvention_francophone/2024/Programme/Quelle_proc%C3%A9dure_pour_ouvrir_ou_fermer_un_projet_%3F <nowiki>[3]</nowiki>] Wikinews was the leading candidate for an evaluation because people from multiple language communities proposed it. Additionally, by most measures, it is the least active Sister Project, with the greatest drop in activity over the years. While the Language Committee routinely opens and closes language versions of the Sister Projects in small languages, there has never been a valid proposal to close Wikipedia in major languages or any project in English. This is not true for Wikinews, where there was a proposal to close English Wikinews, which gained some traction but did not result in any action[https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Proposals_for_closing_projects/Closure_of_English_Wikinews <nowiki>[4]</nowiki>][https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/WikiConvention_francophone/2024/Programme/Quelle_proc%C3%A9dure_pour_ouvrir_ou_fermer_un_projet_%3F <nowiki>[5]</nowiki>, see section 5] as well as a draft proposal to close all languages of Wikinews[https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Talk:Proposals_for_closing_projects/Archive_2#Close_Wikinews_completely,_all_languages? <nowiki>[6]</nowiki>]. [[:c:File:Sister Projects Taskforce Wikinews review 2024.pdf|Initial metrics]] compiled by WMF staff also support the community's concerns about Wikinews. Based on this report, SPTF recommends a community reevaluation of Wikinews. We conclude that its current structure and activity levels are the lowest among the existing sister projects. SPTF also recommends pausing the opening of new language editions while the consultation runs. SPTF brings this analysis to a discussion and welcomes discussions of alternative outcomes, including potential restructuring efforts or integration with other Wikimedia initiatives. '''Options''' mentioned so far (which might be applied to just low-activity languages or all languages) include but are not limited to: *Restructure how Wikinews works and is linked to other current events efforts on the projects, *Merge the content of Wikinews into the relevant language Wikipedias, possibly in a new namespace, *Merge content into compatibly licensed external projects, *Archive Wikinews projects. Your insights and perspectives are invaluable in shaping the future of these projects. We encourage all interested community members to share their thoughts on the relevant discussion pages or through other designated feedback channels. === Feedback and next steps === We'd be grateful if you want to take part in a conversation on the future of these projects and the review process. We are setting up two different project pages: [[m:Public consultation about Wikispore|Public consultation about Wikispore]] and [[m:Public consultation about Wikinews|Public consultation about Wikinews]]. Please participate between 27 June 2025 and 27 July 2025, after which we will summarize the discussion to move forward. You can write in your own language. I will also host a community conversation 16th July Wednesday 11.00 UTC and 17th July Thursday 17.00 UTC (call links to follow shortly) and will be around at Wikimania for more discussions. <section end="message"/> -- [[User:Victoria|Victoria]] on behalf of the Sister Project Task Force, 20:57, 27 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Johan (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=User:Johan_(WMF)/Sister_project_MassMassage_on_behalf_of_Victoria/Target_list&oldid=28911188 --> == Tech News: 2025-27 == <section begin="technews-2025-W27"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/27|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Extension:CampaignEvents|CampaignEvents extension]] has been enabled on all Wikipedias. The extension makes it easier to organize and participate in collaborative activities, like edit-a-thons and WikiProjects, on the wikis. The extension has three features: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Event Center/Registration|Event Registration]], [[m:Special:MyLanguage/CampaignEvents/Collaboration list|Collaboration List]], and [[m:Campaigns/Foundation Product Team/Invitation list|Invitation List]]. To request the extension for your wiki, visit the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/CampaignEvents/Deployment status#How to Request the CampaignEvents Extension for your wiki|Deployment information page]]. '''Updates for editors''' * AbuseFilter maintainers can now [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:IPReputation/AbuseFilter variables|match against IP reputation data]] in [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:AbuseFilter|AbuseFilters]]. IP reputation data is information about the proxies and VPNs associated with the user's IP address. This data is not shown publicly and is not generated for actions performed by registered accounts. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T354599] * Hidden content that is within [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Collapsible elements|collapsible parts of wikipages]] will now be revealed when someone searches the page using the web browser's "Find in page" function (Ctrl+F or ⌘F) in supporting browsers. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T327893][https://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Web/HTML/Reference/Global_attributes/hidden#browser_compatibility] * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] A new feature, called [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:TemplateData/Template discovery|Favourite Templates]], will be deployed later this week on all projects (except English Wikipedia, which will receive the feature next week), following a piloting phase on Polish and Arabic Wikipedia, and Italian and English Wikisource. The feature will provide a better way for new and experienced contributors to recall and discover templates via the template dialog, by allowing users to put templates on a special "favourite list". The feature works with both the visual editor and the wikitext editor. The feature is a [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Community Wishlist/Focus areas/Template recall and discovery|community wishlist focus area]]. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:31}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:31|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. For example, a bug was fixed that had caused some Notifications to be sent multiple times. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T397103] '''Updates for technical contributors''' * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.8|MediaWiki]] '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/27|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W27"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:40, 30 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28917415 --> iqja1tcxjrawklm3u8myuv9dnpp56pm 15170444 15169734 2025-07-01T07:56:55Z Xover 21450 /* Overriding Vector 2022 paragraph spacing */ done 15170444 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Scriptorium | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community pages]] | next = [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives|Archives]] | shortcut = [[WS:S]]<br/>[[WS:SCRIPTORIUM]] | notes = The '''[[wikt:scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or <span class="plainlinks">[{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium|action=edit&section=new start}} a new one]</span>; please see '''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help]]'''. The [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard|Administrators' noticeboard]] can be used where appropriate. Some announcements and newsletters are subscribed to [[/Announcements/]]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource webclient]. For discussion related to the entire project (not just the English chapter), please discuss at the [[:mul:Scriptorium|multilingual Wikisource]]. There are currently {{NUMBEROFACTIVEUSERS}} [[Special:ActiveUsers|active users]] here. {{/Navigation}} }} {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year))-((month:##)) | level = 2 | show = no | timecompare = <!--allowing for archiving without resolved--> | timeout = 30 }} [[Category:Bots/Archival|Scriptorium ]] [[Category:Wikisource|Scriptorium]] __NEWSECTIONLINK__ <!-- Interwiki links --> [[mul:Scriptorium]] <!-- Interwiki links --> = Announcements = = Proposals = == Overriding Vector 2022 paragraph spacing == Since the forced deployment in November 2024, and multiple discussions including [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing], [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css#Overriding V22 paragraph spacing|2]], [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Switching to the Vector 2022 skin: the final date|3]], and [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Deployment of Vector 2022|4]], the idea of overriding the excessive paragraph spacing from V22 was floated multiple times. V22 raised the 0.9em spacing between paragraphs to 1.5em, which broke content that expected text to have similar size across skins (notably but not only {{tl|overfloat image}}). This proposal is therefore to add to [[MediaWiki:Gadget-Site.css]]: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .mw-body p { margin:0.4em 0 0.5em 0; } </syntaxhighlight> Technical notes: * this should have neither false positives nor false negatives given that <code>.mw-body p</code> is the exact same selector used by V22. * if site.css is loaded before the skin css, then we can just add a <code>html </code> at the start of the selector: will not change the selection (given everything's in an html), and will give it more specificity (0,1,2 vs 0,1,1). * 0.4em 0 0.5em 0 is exactly how it was in V10. * this may stop working one day whenever WMF decides to IDHT another change through; but so can the entire website, and at least we'll have a fix. If it stops working, we can easily remove it and go back to our current state of having broken content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} as proposer. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}}, strongly. Thanks for starting the vote! --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:51, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:58, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} [[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:09, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|BD2412}} as <s>the only</s> beaureaucrat - could you please make the above change? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 17:49, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :: Is this not something any admin can do? I am not so technically adept that I wouldn't worry about breaking something trying to do this. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 18:32, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :: Actually, I don't appear to have access to edit this page either. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 18:33, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Only interface administrators have the right to edit MWspace .js/.css. The only vaguely active interface administrator of ENWS is as of now [[User:Xover|Xover]]; but he's had little time in the last few months. He still answers talk page posts, though, so I left one. ::: {{sm|@[[User:Matrix|Matrix]]: I don't know where you got the "only bureaucrat" part, though; [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] is also a crat.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:44, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::For what it's worth, I'm competent at CSS and I would be willing to edit in the namespace. I am an interface administrator on other wikis as well. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:15, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I think I misread the rights log, sorry Beeswaxcandle :( —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:54, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Can't crats give themselves IA at [[Special:UserRights]]? Or is this only on some wikis. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:58, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: IDK if it's possible; but (although we have no official policy on it) until now the practice has been to give the flag after a request and !vote for it at [[WS:ADMINS]]; I think it'd be better to keep it that way. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: If someone wants to put themselves up for the interface admin role, I am certain that we could process a nomination in fairly short order. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 22:50, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::: The ad hoc process so far for Interface Admin has been that the editor requesting the additional right has been recognised by the 'crats as a person of good standing in the enWS community; and has the demonstrable skills to make appropriate changes to the interface. Thus far all people who have had the IA right have also been Admins. We have granted the IA right for the period of time through to their annual recall and then attached the two together. If someone who is not an Admin was to be granted the IA right, it would either be (a) for a limited period of time (enough to make the necessary changes for a particular purpose); or (b) through a formal nomination process. We haven't formalised this process up until now, as it hasn't been needed. (Note that it is a requirement from the MW lawyers that Interface Administrators use MFA to log in.) [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 01:01, 16 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} See [[Special:Diff/15170425|diff]].{{pbr}}{{smaller|Note for the record: I still think this is a very bad idea long term and that we should have tried ''really'' hard to solve this at the template layer instead, but since I don't have the available wiki-time to explore that approach this way at least resolves the annoying issue introduced by Vector-22. We are now in a situation where we're ''fighting'' the skin in an area that the skin (WMF) think they own, rather than adapting to the skin, and that's always a bad idea long term. Granted that the WMF caused this issue by meddling way down in the part of the content that they should have left to us, but since they did do that and won't change their minds on it, we're almost certainly making more trouble for ourselves long-term by trying to override it.}} --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:56, 1 July 2025 (UTC) = Bot approval requests = * See [[Wikisource:Bots]] for information about applying for a bot status * See [[Wikisource:Bot requests]] if you require an existing bot to undertake a task =Repairs (and moves)= '''Designated for requests related to the repair of works (and scans of works) presented on Wikisource''' See also [[Wikisource:Scan lab]] = Other discussions = ==QuickSurveys== Apparently some new “feature” has been forced upon us again. These are annoying pop-up boxes which really mess up the formatting, especially if whatever text at the top of the page is centered (as it often is). Can this be disabled by default for everyone? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:32, 6 May 2025 (UTC) : Dropped a task ([[phab:T393436]]) to ask them to not barge into the content like this, but I don't have much hope. : And no, this extension and its parameters are a wmf thing, so we can't really do anything on our own. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:50, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :I have no clue what you're talking about. Can you tell me the steps to reproduce this issue? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:49, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::I can see it on any page that I open (and it is very disturbing), so if you do not, you might have it disabled in your preferences. See also the screenshots uploaded to the above linked phabricator task. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:54, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::I don't. I'm trying to figure out which settings the original person has to see why he sees it, but if you're seeing it also, that is odd to me. I'm not sure why anyone is seeing this. I'm not. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::In the preferences under the "User profile" tab there is a section "QuickSurvey extension" where the surveys can be set as hidden. Currently logged out users also do not see it, but if this feature stays, we can imo expect it will be used to display messages (e.g. pleas for funding) to them as well. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:50, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::: These things are highly targetable and targeted, see [[mw:Extension:QuickSurveys]]. Probably you aren't counted as an active patroller here (and this precise survey is about patrolling tools). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:57, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Just an example of what I am seeing: [https://phab.wmfusercontent.org/file/data/wvrcadows4ftokyz3lyg/PHID-FILE-udsgsisdj2hq2uuva46d/screenshot3jpg.jpg] --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:06, 6 May 2025 (UTC) *Another awful example: [[Charter Granted by Queen Elizabeth to the East India Company]]. This time, the pop-up is within the delete template. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:59, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *: Well, it just barges into the first thing it finds. They don't appear to be actively paying attention to tasks, and I don't expect them to pay attention to user feedback either, so this probably won't be fixed for a good while. My two cents are go disable it in your settings. *: At least we've got the comfort most users don't see it.... But of course they make whatever surveys they want targeting whoever they want, so it's not that unlikely that this will become a problem for everyone in the near future. *: Aaaahh, deploying breaking changes with no discussion, no warning, no community opt-out, and without listening to feedback. Becoming a habit, isn't it? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:43, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::It's showing up for me too. Once I disable it on one project, then I get it on another. Those of us who regularly visit multiple projects are going to be the most annoyed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:50, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::: Did you check the global settings? Perhaps there you can opt-out for all projects. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::::I don't even have the option of using the same skin globally. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:28, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::::: That's weird. So like, when you go [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:GlobalPreferences#mw-prefsection-rendering-skin here], you don't see a "Skin", a checkbox on whether to make it a default setting, and radio buttons with the options? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:20, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :Might I suggest the following solution? : <code><nowiki>#bodyContent .ext-quick-survey-panel {display:none;}</nowiki></code> —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 00:57, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::There's a setting to always hide them; the concern is about not being able to opt out the community as a whole (except through site css, but Xover is the only active intadmin and has shown much reticence to adding that kind of stuff (see [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css#Overriding_V22_paragraph_spacing]])). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: If that is an issue, we can simply come to a consensus, as a community, that the QS system needs to be blocked, and direct him to make the appropriate changes reflecting that consensus. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 12:35, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:Yes, the reticence of one admin should not override community consensus, and Xover knows that as well as the rest of us :) (that being said, I think a proper proposal would be necessary to determine consensus for something like this) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:13, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::Is amending the user profile, as stated by Jan above, not a good enough solution ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:11, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::: From the technical standpoint, yes, changing site CSS is 99% sure to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:::As Alien333 said, the concern is about not being able to opt out the community as a whole - and you can't do that with the user profile. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:00, 19 May 2025 (UTC) Update: quicksurveys [https://gerrit.wikimedia.org/r/plugins/gitiles/operations/mediawiki-config/+/27dae1ae92f344dd873e44d7e3d043cfa039fb6b%5E%21/#F0 was undeployed] from ENWS two weeks ago. I have asked them to not redeploy until they fix this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:46, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == HathiTrust == [[Help:Image extraction#HathiTrust]] no longer works me; when I try running it, I just get Error 403.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 08:27, 17 May 2025 (UTC) :I haven't tried any programs myself, but there are a few image downloader programs for HathiTrust available on GitHub, [https://github.com/Addono/HathiTrust-downloader this one for example]. Perhaps someone with more knowledge of HathiTrust can vouch for a particular method. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:22, 18 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]]: You might look into: [https://github.com/elementdavv/internet_archive_downloader Internet Archive Downloader]. It is fashioned as a browser extension and it does not sound appropriate since based just on the name it seems to target Internet Archive but it also has a HathiTrust downloader called "Ayesha". —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 04:11, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == Page marked historical == Heads up that I tagged [[Wikisource:Purchases]] with {{tl|historical}} since it hasn't actually been in use in several years. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:48, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : This project page is interesting and was unknown to me until just now. It is very similar to an idea that [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] and I have discussed recently, which would involve creating a centralized page in the Project namespace for requests for scans to be made where no scans appear to be accessible online (which would replace [[User:TE(æ)A,ea./Requests]] in their personal user space). My suggested name was either [[WS:Requests for scans]], or making that a section of the [[WS:Scan Lab]]. FYI, because of the inter-library loan (ILL) system, very few books would actually need to be ''bought'' in order to be scanned anymore (as far as I understand it), but buying should definitely be an option for those who are willing to donate the material, in cases where ILL is not possible. All in all, the Purchases page has merit conceptually, but in its current implementation inserting {{tl|historical}} was the right move. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:00, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: If someone does start buying hard to find PD works for scanning, I recommend they donate the purchases to some place like Internet Archive after the scanning is completed. That said, I do wonder what happened to the "Current funds: $20" at the now historical purchases page. Did someone abscond with those funds? It surely matters little now but it does leave a trailing question mark of a sort. —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 04:21, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == We are looking for a pilot for our new feature, Favourite Templates == Hello everyone! [[meta:Community Tech|Community Tech]] are building a new feature, called [[metawiki:Community_Wishlist/Focus_areas/Template_recall_and_discovery|Favourite Templates]], that will provide a better way for new and experienced contributors to recall and discover templates via the template dialog, that works with both VisualEditor and wikitext editor. We hope this will increase dialog usage and the number of templates added. Since 2013, experienced volunteers have asked for a more intuitive template selector, exposing popular or most-used templates on the template dialog. At this stage of work, we are focusing on allowing users to put templates in a “favourite” list, so that their reuse will be easier. At a later stage, we will focus on helping users discover or find templates. We are looking for potential additional testers for Favourite Templates, and we thought you might be interested in trying it out. If so, please let us know if it is the case, we would be happy to set up a pilot. So far, the feature has been deployed successfully on Polish and Arabic Wikipedia, and we’re currently in talks with other projects for expanding the pilot phase. In addition, we’d love to hear your feedback and ideas for helping people find and insert templates. Some ideas we’ve identified are searching or browsing templates by category, or showing the number of times a template has been transcluded. Of course, we are ready to answer your questions and to give you all the information you need. Thanks in advance! —[[User:SWilson (WMF)|SWilson (WMF)]] ([[User talk:SWilson (WMF)|talk]]) 05:23, 29 May 2025 (UTC) : Though there's been no opposition, it looks like there aren't people interested in this, so I don't know if we'd be a very useful pilot wiki. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:27, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] Thanks for your message. Given that there was no opposition, we turned it on on your wiki. We hope it will be useful for your work anyway, so let us know what they think about it. Please ping me under this thread or use my talk page to get messages to me. Cheers, [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 09:22, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::So far I can see no instructions either here or on Meta as to how to initiate or use this "feature". Nothing shows up for me when editing in the Page: namespace or here. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:46, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]: on template pages, next to the "watch" star, there's now a bookmark icon to mark a template as favorite. When editing (with the editing toolbar enabled), the TemplateWizard (the puzzle icon [https://doc.wikimedia.org/oojs-ui/master/demos/dist/themes/wikimediaui/images/icons/puzzle-ltr.svg]) now offers you when opened your list of favorite templates. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:25, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Thank you @[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] for beating me to it. I will bring up the necessity for more documentation about the feature. [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 12:57, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Ah. So, as I only switch on the space-hungry sprawling monstrosity of an editing toolbar when training beginners, I'm not the target audience. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:21, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: (@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]: On the space-hungry side: the toolbar has a few actually useful for regular buttons; notably the OCR button or the page image manipulation buttons when editing in pagespace. To keep those, what I do is CSS away (display: none) all the other ones. That might interest you.) :::::: @[[User:Sannita (WMF)]]: Also, tell the devs that in V10 the bookmark icon is much larger than the star next to it or the rest of #p-views. Probably a fixed size or something. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:28, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] Will report, thanks! [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 10:08, 19 June 2025 (UTC) == DTIC file - Colors in Terrain == Is this PD-US-Gov? https://archive.org/details/DTIC_ADA277204/page/n3/mode/2up If so I'd like to put it on Wikisource. In addition it would be appreciated if someone with expertise could advise on how to reconstruct the XYZ values from the xy and luminance factors given. This is so I can make used of the dataset (with citation) in respect of other projects. (I would of course be happy with a relevant color chart being constructed as a semi-formal academic paper over on Wikiversity.) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:52, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :I think, unfortunately, it is not PD-US-Gov. I don't believe US Gov contractors count as federal employees for the purpose of copyright law, and the [https://www.acquisition.gov/far/27.404-3 Federal Acquisition Regulation 27.404-3] specifically outlines that contractor producers of scientific and technical reports have blanket permission to reassert copyright on their research. That same regulation notes that the free unlimited distribution license which is noted on the document is just to the US Gov; I don't believe the public can tap into that license to redistribute. :Perhaps someone with more US Gov works experience can chime in though. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:13, 31 May 2025 (UTC) : Bother. Looks like I'll have to find the original journal articles directly then. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:38, 31 May 2025 (UTC) : The source dataset seems to be a 1940's translation published in Canada of a 1943 Russian language work, This gets interesting. Can someone dig a little deeper? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 1 June 2025 (UTC) == Have we lost some Validated Indexes? == On 11 Sept. 2024 I updated [[Portal:Proofreading milestones]] with our 6500th completed index. I just went to check on progress to the next milestone of 7000 only to discover that there are only 5284 in [[:Category:Index Validated]]. How and when did we lose over 1500 validated Indexes? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:19, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I place my bet on the index lua error from two months and a half ago. We have ~12k indexes that just don't have ''any'' categories (out of 35583 total indexes). I think some of those affected by the bug had all their Page:s already transcluded, and so the Page:s didn't count as orphan and we didn't find them yet. The categorylink table must just have not been updated. Confirmation of this: The first thus uncategorised index reported when I queried was [[Index:! Explosive objects in War in Ukraine, 2022 (01).jpg]]. It had page_links_updated set to 20250311190213, which is 11 march, the date of the lua index error. On a null edit, it disappeared from the list. We probably ought to get 'round to null-editing all these indexes. I'm really busy these days but I could patch up some code next week. 12k is not that much. If we say one null edit/min that makes 12k minutes, or 200 hours, or just over a week. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:07, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: (FYI: the complete list is [https://quarry.wmcloud.org/query/94236 here]. To refresh (you need to have forked) just re-submit. Replag aside, should update instantaneously.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:24, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::Hadn't thought of that, despite the fact that I've been null-editing Indexes via LonelyPages every three days. I'm part way through G with another update due this evening (my time). Any Index that is not pdf or djvu has been skipped over. Where there are Pages without an Index, I've left them for investigation later. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 17:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Any specific reason for skipping non-pdf/djvu indexes? Normally they should work like others. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:01, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Because the listing in LonelyPages is the Page namespace and the link to the Index doesn't appear as a tab in the same way. Thus easier to ignore at present and then deal with as a group later. I much prefer dealing with a single workflow at a time. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:09, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::By the way - the orphaned pages listing was actually updated yesterday - it starts again on the first of the month, ::::::I have been trying to reduce the main pages on the orphaned pages list. A number of those have been works transcluded but affected by the index lua error. (And so not linked from anywhere else). I have tried adding other links as well. Of course, this means that main pages affected by the lua error do not show there if they already were linked from elsewhere. -- ::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:09, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] and [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] : the query I linked to above ''does'' give an exhaustive list, transclusion or no transclusion, exploiting the fact that broken indexes lost their categories. It also gives the indexes not the pages, so there's no trouble of reaching the index from the pages. If you want, I can reasonably easily get the list into a wikipage with links (as opposed to the quarry result of just page names). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:37, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::I've made a list at [[User:Beeswaxcandle/Sandbox2]]. Having already dealt with some, it's reduced in size by ca. 500 from the initial. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:21, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::: Would you mind other editors editing that page? So we can remove those that are done and keep track of where we're at. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I've forked the query to select .djvu indexes (<code>page_title like '%.djvu'</code>). 3600 are remaining. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 10:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::: Welp, we do also have to do the PDFs. It's not a good thing, but many indexes are done PDF. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:54, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I have no problems with other editors editing the page. Keeping track and not duplicating effort is always good. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 22:33, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All DjVu indexes done. The page is updated. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:37, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All jpg, jpeg, webm indexes done. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:18, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All not .pdf indexes done (6,818). [[User:Beeswaxcandle/Sandbox2]] updated. Now 5,641 pages in Category:Index Validated • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:18, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The proposed query has to be modified, ~2000 indexes having categories other than "Index:...". ::::::::::::I have used as a jointure: :::::::::::::<code>and page_id not in ( select cl_from from categorylinks where cl_to like 'Index%' )</code> ::::::::::::to get a new list. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:29, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::: <code> AND NOT EXISTS (SELECT 1 FROM categorylinks WHERE cl_from = page_id AND cl_to LIKE 'Index%')</code> is probably faster. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::: As a side note, I found why these indexes have some of their cats but not all: the categories that are added manually are actually out of the template; so when the template broke, they only lost the categories that relied on it; which means the status cats &co, but not the manual ones. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:56, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::All Indexes in the second list are now null-edited and [[:Category:Index Validated]] is at 6953, which approximately what I was expecting to see. There are only 141 in the Validated category that need to have their transclusion status checked. Thanks to {{ping|M-le-mot-dit}} for the assistance on getting all the Indexes null-edited so quickly. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:42, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :The milestone of 7000 Validated indexes was reached yesterday. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 07:57, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :: (I think it's [[Index:Skyes Picot, The Manchester Guardian, Monday, November 26, 1917, p5.jpg]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:04, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::The Category contains a template ({{tl|Proofreadpage_index_template/testcases}}), so it may be [[Index:The President's Proclamation (Proctor, 1963).jpg]]. Quarry gives 7004 indexes. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:18, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Indeed, good catch! :) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:13, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::It was indeed The President's Proclamation. [[Portal:Proofreading milestones]] has been updated. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:11, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-23 == <section begin="technews-2025-W23"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Chart extension]] is now available on all Wikimedia wikis. Editors can use this new extension to create interactive data visualizations like bar, line, area, and pie charts. Charts are designed to replace many of the uses of the legacy [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Graph|Graph extension]]. '''Updates for editors''' * It is now easier to configure automatic citations for your wiki within the visual editor's [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Citoid/Enabling Citoid on your wiki|citation generator]]. Administrators can now set a default template by using the <code dir=ltr>_default</code> key in the local <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[MediaWiki:Citoid-template-type-map.json]]</bdi> page ([[mw:Special:Diff/6969653/7646386|example diff]]). Setting this default will also help to future-proof your existing configurations when [[phab:T347823|new item types]] are added in the future. You can still set templates for individual item types as they will be preferred to the default template. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T384709] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:20}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:20|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Starting the week of June 2, bots logging in using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> or <code dir=ltr>action=clientlogin</code> will fail more often. This is because of stronger protections against suspicious logins. Bots using [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Bot passwords|bot passwords]] or using a loginless authentication method such as [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/OAuth/Owner-only consumers|OAuth]] are not affected. If your bot is not using one of those, you should update it; using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> without a bot password was deprecated [[listarchive:list/wikitech-l@lists.wikimedia.org/message/3EEMN7VQX5G7WMQI5K2GP5JC2336DPTD/|in 2016]]. For most bots, this only requires changing what password the bot uses. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395205] * From this week, Wikimedia wikis will allow ES2017 features in JavaScript code for official code, gadgets, and user scripts. The most visible feature of ES2017 is <bdi lang="zxx" dir="ltr"><code>async</code>/<code>await</code></bdi> syntax, allowing for easier-to-read code. Until this week, the platform only allowed up to ES2016, and a few months before that, up to ES2015. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T381537] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.4|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * Scholarship applications to participate in the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025|GLAM Wiki Conference 2025]] are now open. The conference will take place from 30 October to 1 November, in Lisbon, Portugal. GLAM contributors who lack the means to support their participation can [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025/Scholarships|apply here]]. Scholarship applications close on June 7th. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W23"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:54, 2 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28819186 --> == Copyright status of a work. == This is listed as public domain on Hathi:- https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210024780379&seq=15 However, it contains apparenty reprints of papers published in other works, which may need additional evalaution. The author of the papers seems to have been an active Employee at the NBS (later NIST), So can someone make a determination as to this work's potential inclusion in Wikisource, given that the works itself is Federal?. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:00, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} I've sent the NIST an email, hopefully they reply. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The concern is that some of the papers appear to be published in Journals, which given the dates would have had active registrations, (even if the individual author concerned didn't make individual periodical ones.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:05, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} :This is the response from the NIST: :"Hi, :Generally, official writings by federal employees are not subject to copyright protection within the United States (a narrow exception to this policy exists in the case of Standard Reference Data published under the provisions of the Standard Reference Data Act (Public Law 90-396). The Act permits NIST to copyright Standard Reference Data. Click here for more information.) However, the government may be able to assert copyright in countries other than the United States. When official writings by NIST employees, except those covered under the Standard Reference Data Act, are submitted to a non-NIST publication, a statement should be included indicating that the material is not subject to copyright protection within the United States. If you are asked to sign a publication permission form, you should have it reviewed by the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST prior to signing. Some journals will accept our copyright form. (In fact, some journals will request this copyright form.) (External co-authors may be asked to sign an agreement transferring their copyright to the publisher, which they may choose to do.) :Sample statement: Official contribution of the National Institute of Standards and Technology; not subject to copyright in the United States. :Note that in most instances NIST Research Associates could assert copyright but may have agreed not to assert US copyright in their work done at NIST when they signed their NIST Associate’s Agreement. Whether or not to include the ‘not subject to copyright in the United States’ statement on manuscripts jointly authored by federal NIST employees and NIST Associates is a factual matter to be determined when the publication is drafted. :If you are asked to sign a publisher’s agreement for your publication that agreement must first be reviewed by the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST. :If you encounter any problems with a publisher, or need any help, contact the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST." :I think this is a yes, thoughts? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 11:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : Hmm, so that says NIST Research Associate works without other notices, are possibles. However, in respect of this specifc collection, some of the later articles are from Journals with their own copyrights and thus can't be included (because of the Journal Copyright, rather than the contributors.). On that basis, the original papers will have to be tracked down and evaluated on a paper by paper basis. :BTW for a Government agency, that response is suprisingly clear for our purposes. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == Colour vs b/w image? == Hi, I was finding the image for [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:Taming_Liquid_Hydrogen_The_Centaur_Upper_Stage_Rocket.pdf/58]. For this text, instead of extracting from the low quality PDF, since they are all catalogued NASA images, I have just looked up the image IDs and downloaded them directly from the NASA/DVIDS website. However, for this specific page, the image is black and white, but I found a high-quality colour version at [https://www1.grc.nasa.gov/historic-facilities/rocket-engine-test-facility/retf-staff/]. What should I do? Use the colour version as is or convert it to black/white first? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:29, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : My 2¢ would be convert it to black & white, as that's what the source has. The low-quality is very probably due to bad scanning. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:15, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks! —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 10:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == 'Indexes validated in [month]' category == Why does [[Index:Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf]] appear in [[:Category:Indexes validated in June 2025]], yet [[Index:Reference to some of the works executed in stained glass - William Raphael Eginton.pdf]] does not? <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:46, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :I expect it is because the former has an entry in the box "Validation date" and the latter has that box blank. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:59, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]], @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] It is not longer blank now! But yes, you do have to manually fill in the validation date box, by editing the index page. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. (Though the index page was amended to show all validated in May.) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::[https://petscan.wmcloud.org/?psid=35284922 Petscan] lists 136 indexes in the above situation. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:17, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I've sorted 96 of them, but need to call it a night. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 10:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Monthly Challenge colors on dark mode == For some reason the colors for the to fix header and the to proofread headers are swapped on dark mode. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 02:34, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : There where some muck-ups in the templates between the statuses (essentially, the classes were swapped and so the colors were swapped again to make it right). Caused some confusion when adding dark mode compat. Should be solved. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::Sorry for the mess up and thanks for the fix by the way! —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 10:02, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Thinking REALLY big.. == Back in 2020, Fae mirrored PDF's of copyright records on IA to Commons. Is there a contributor here that is willing to set up Index: here for post 1950's volumes? The thought was that it might be a way of finding works that might expire in the next few years, and if the renewals were looked into post 1930(rolling) volumes that might also be in scope for the period 1940 to 1950. Other publications note a Fourth Series which continued to 1982(?) but those entries should already be in the online system. "Mars-shot" project, but worth it, if the transcription generated can be fed back into Wikidata as well. This wouldn't be a project I'd focus on personally, my watchlist is already at 'life's work' length, but I felt this was something to be worked out. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 6 June 2025 (UTC) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Get IIIF working again. == Previously, inductiveload had a script ([[User:Inductiveload/jump_to_file]]) which helped improve the scans presented, by pulling them directly from hathi or IA, rather than using the lower quality PDF present on Wikisource. Due to changes at IA ( URL in the script needs updating), this script stopped functioning. Can someone PLEASE look into getting this working again, as it greatly assists in the transcription of works, where the PDF quality is exceptionally poor due to over compression or otherwise? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:04, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : As I already told you, the issue is with a line that has to be changed in the toolforge tool's code. See [[phab:T356227|T356227]]. This requires usurpation of the tool (given IL is gone at least for now); which is not easy to get. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:30, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : Thank you. So what could be a useful project is effectively stalled, because of 3 letters in old code, which can't be easily updated because the tool maintainer is absent. {{ping|Sohom Datta}} Another contributor attempted to fix this by patching the url on the Wikisource, but I couldn't get that technique to work. The endpoint that the toolforge script uses now gives Error 500 suggesting it wasn't a priority to repair or was migrated.).. As detailed in the phabricator ticket it's 4 characters in a single file that need changing. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:58, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : The project I refer to is above. a Marshsot project on the Catalog of Copyright Entries. (Yes I has strait jacket to hand! :lol:) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:39, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == When 5 years after a massive upload, you find it isn't in a good quality:(.. I'm going to need some time to consider if I even attempt to work with this, and I am wondering if it's worth it, unless the PDF quality issue is resolved. Others here are working on making the hi-resimage loader work again, provided of course the endpoint it uses remains available. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-24 == <section begin="technews-2025-W24"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product|Trust and Safety Product team]] is finalizing work needed to roll out [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] on large Wikipedias later this month. The team has worked with stewards and other users with extended rights to predict and address many use cases that may arise on larger wikis, so that community members can continue to effectively moderate and patrol temporary accounts. This will be the second of three phases of deployment – the last one will take place in September at the earliest. For more information about the recent developments on the project, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts/Updates|see this update]]. If you have any comments or questions, write on the [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|talk page]], and [[m:Event:CEE Catch up Nr. 10 (June 2025)|join a CEE Catch Up]] this Tuesday. '''Updates for editors''' * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Watchlist expiry|watchlist expiry]] feature allows editors to watch pages for a limited period of time. After that period, the page is automatically removed from your watchlist. Starting this week, you can set a preference for the default period of time to watch pages. The [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-watchlist-pageswatchlist|preferences]] also allow you to set different default watch periods for editing existing pages, pages you create, and when using rollback. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T265716] [[File:Talk pages default look (April 2023).jpg|thumb|alt=Screenshot of the visual improvements made on talk pages|Example of a talk page with the new design, in French.]] * The appearance of talk pages will change at almost all Wikipedias ([[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2024/19|some]] have already received this design change, [[phab:T379264|a few]] will get these changes later). You can read details about the changes [[diffblog:2024/05/02/making-talk-pages-better-for-everyone/|on ''Diff'']]. It is possible to opt out of these changes [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-editing-discussion|in user preferences]] ("{{int:discussiontools-preference-visualenhancements}}"). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T319146][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T392121] * Users with specific extended rights (including administrators, bureaucrats, checkusers, oversighters, and stewards) can now have IP addresses of all temporary accounts [[phab:T358853|revealed automatically]] during time-limited periods where they need to combat high-speed account-hopping vandalism. This feature was requested by stewards. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T386492] * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to several more Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-afwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-cywiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-hawwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-iswiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-kkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-simplewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-trwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:27}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:27|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * AbuseFilter editors active on Meta-Wiki and large Wikipedias are kindly asked to update AbuseFilter to make it compatible with temporary accounts. A link to the instructions and the private lists of filters needing verification are [[phab:T369611|available on Phabricator]]. * Lua modules now have access to the name of a page's associated thumbnail image, and on [https://gerrit.wikimedia.org/g/operations/mediawiki-config/+/2e4ab14aa15bb95568f9c07dd777065901eb2126/wmf-config/InitialiseSettings.php#10849 some wikis] to the WikiProject assessment information. This is possible using two new properties on [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Scribunto/Lua reference manual#added-by-extensions|mw.title objects]], named <code dir=ltr>pageImage</code> and <code dir=ltr>pageAssessments</code>. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T131911][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T380122] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.5|MediaWiki]] '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W24"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 01:16, 10 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28846858 --> :NOTE: The default watchlist expiry time feature isn't available on here and it isn't available on enwiki or commons either. It ''is'' available on mediawikiwiki though, and I'm not sure why. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 19:18, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :: See [[wikitech:Deployment train#Groups]]. In a nutshell: mediawiki updates are progressively rolled out in groups; we're in group 2, so we get them on wednesdays; as opposed to mediawikiwiki being in group 1 (tuesday) and enwiki being in group 3 (thursday). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:57, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::Thank you for explaining! [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 16:55, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Talk:Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org)]] == This states that the source was ftp://ia340915.us.archive.org/1/items/LovecraftInPdfFormat/a_jermyn.pdf - trying that link did not work for me, and trying to find this item on Internet Archive gave me nothing. Anyone have any ideas where this source might be ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:35, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : That link uses the FTP protocol. Switching to http or https gives a 500 error. : It also is a link to the direct file as opposed to the IA item. : However, I can't find any item with such a name either. : Possibly it was pulled out of IA's collections, but that would seem strange (pre-1930 publication). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:04, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. Wikipedia indicates that the story was only published under that title in 1986, so I assume that it was taken from a later collection. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:20, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Ah, that would explain IA pulling it out of their collections. In the last few months they've pulled out a lot of stuff which was plausibly PD (probably afraid of getting sued to death). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:25, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::::And, of course, shows a danger in not uploading the scan to Commons or here. ::::We now have a scan-backed copy of the story from the original Weird Tales printing, and a Weird Tales reprint available for transcription. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:18, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]], [[User:Alien333|Alien333]]: You can see the IA item {{em text|1=does}} still exist but has been made unavailable by looking at the metadata for the item ID: https://archive.org/metadata/LovecraftInPdfFormat. The {{code|1="is_dark":true}} is the key to their redactions which in this case is likely copyright and time related (meaning that item will likely return to visible once it hits public domain status). Incidentally, this is also one of the reasons why I would like to see IA-Upload changed to use <code>/metadata/{{var|id}}</code> instead of relying on <code>/details/{{var|id}}?output=json</code> (they are similar but not the same); see [https://github.com/wikisource/ia-upload/blob/main/src/ApiClient/IaClient.php#L44 src/ApiClient/IaClient.php, line 44]. —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 23:19, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. I suspect that it might be some time before that becomes available again. Also, as has been pointed out in the deletion proposal, that link to the source was added a couple of years after the page was created - so may well not have been the source for this page anyway. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:43, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == The Bayonne Times need a link to Wikidata == Can someone link The Bayonne Times here at Wikisource to Wikidata Q118610753. Usually a bot does this, so if you see an error, let me know what I did wrong. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 14:58, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :{{done}}. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 15:11, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : (Heads up - the bot runs weekly, on saturday evenings UTC. So for this page, which was linked yesterday on the 9th, it would have done it next sat (the 14th).) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:50, 10 June 2025 (UTC) == How to improve this table == Hi, I made a table at [[Page:A History Of Mathematical Notations Vol I (1928).djvu/35]]. Whilst it works, it probably is quite a bodge solution and probably isn't compatible with mobile. Could anyone give some ideas as to how to improve it? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 17:48, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Matrix|Matrix]] I am not sure if all tables can be made safe for mobile, so I am not sure exactly what to recommend. If you concern is having a table altogether, you could try individual lines of text, with [[:Template:Phantom]] to align the individual terms (alignment would not be preserved on all screens, but it would stop the font size shrinking when viewed in small windows, as presently). Also, very minor, but why call <nowiki>{{Right|}}</nowiki> on cell contents, when you can apply <nowiki>{{ts|ar}}|</nowiki>? Maybe it is identical, but it just seemed a little odd. P.S. There is also a quotation mark missing on the last 8 on the page, but I am not sure what the 8 is/isn't supposed to be aligned with (the 1/7th, and the 5,2,1 look like they are in slightly different columns). Up to you where you place it. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:40, 10 June 2025 (UTC) == Template:Id == I have no idea why this template is the ''number one'' spot on [[Special:WantedTemplates]] (all such links are in the Page namespace). My guess is that it is somehow being transcluded by means of a different, broken template. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 19:12, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :It appears to be something to do with {{tl|float left}} after ShakespeareFan00's last fiddle. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:40, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : Due to a typo in [[Special:PermaLink/15019930]], {{tl|float left}} briefly called {{tl|id}} instead of using {{code|{{{id}}}}}. By the time it was corrected, it got the time to spread out it these 3k-ish pages. Discussed this with them back in April; we were hoping that MW would realise and purge pagelinks. Manifestly not. I'd say ignore it? Except if someone fells like going on a null-editing spree again. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:54, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :: Update: either it was the waiting, or the purging the template, or someone purging all the pages *shrug*, but now the links to {{tl|id}} have disappeared from whatlinkshere. I think [[Special:Wantedtemplates]] will reflect that in a few days' time. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:00, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == Jersey Journal disconnected from Wikidata == You can just restore the deletion at Q7743126. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 20:33, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 13:28, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == The Cabin at the Trail's End == There are two indexes [[Index:Cabin at the Trail's End (IA cabinattrailsend0000sheb).pdf]] where some pages have been created and [[Index:The Cabin at the Trail's End.djvu]] where, apparantly, the OCR is a page off. Which to keep ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:00, 13 June 2025 (UTC) : Given that a) OCR off by a page is a fixable problem; b) pdfs have more bugs; c) the djvu's OCR is slightly better than the pdf's; my 2¢ are take the djvu. : I have taken the liberty of realigning the OCR of the djvu. (One of the good sides of djvus is that the hidden text can be easily extracted, tweaked and readded.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:52, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:24, 14 June 2025 (UTC) == Vote now in the 2025 U4C Election == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"> {{Int:Please-translate}} Eligible voters are asked to participate in the 2025 [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal_Code_of_Conduct/Coordinating_Committee|Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee]] election. More information–including an eligibility check, voting process information, candidate information, and a link to the vote–are available on Meta at the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal_Code_of_Conduct/Coordinating_Committee/Election/2025|2025 Election information page]]. The vote closes on 17 June 2025 at [https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1750161600 12:00 UTC]. Please vote if your account is eligible. Results will be available by 1 July 2025. -- In cooperation with the U4C, [[m:User:Keegan (WMF)|Keegan (WMF)]] ([[m:User talk:Keegan (WMF)|talk]]) 23:01, 13 June 2025 (UTC) </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Keegan (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Distribution_list/Global_message_delivery&oldid=28848819 --> == New DJVU OCR realignment tool == Announcing that I've just created a webservice that automatically realigns DJVU OCR at https://realignocr.toolforge.org/ . Probably someone will find it useful<ref>at least it's faster than manually invoking djvused 3+ times; and it doesn't require djvused or technical knowledge of how it works</ref>. Feel free if you've got suggestions. There's some more doc at [[User:Alien333/realignocr]] (perhaps it should live in WS:space? IDK). If someone finds a misaligned file which this doesn't fix even after retrying, please tell me; I can probably adapt the code for that new case. {{smallrefs}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:10, 16 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-25 == <section begin="technews-2025-W25"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/25|Translations]] are available. '''Updates for editors''' * You can [https://wikimediafoundation.limesurvey.net/359761?lang=en nominate your favorite tools] for the sixth edition of the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Coolest Tool Award|Coolest Tool Award]]. Nominations are anonymous and will be open until June 25. You can re-use the survey to nominate multiple tools. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:33}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:33|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.6|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * Foundation staff and technical volunteers use Wikimedia APIs to build the tools, applications, features, and integrations that enhance user experiences. Over the coming years, the MediaWiki Interfaces team will be investing in Wikimedia web (HTTP) APIs to better serve technical volunteer needs and protect Wikimedia infrastructure from potential abuse. You can [https://techblog.wikimedia.org/2025/06/12/apis-as-a-product-investing-in-the-current-and-next-generation-of-technical-contributors/ read more about their plans to evolve the APIs in this Techblog post]. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/25|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W25"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:38, 16 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28870688 --> == Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees 2025 - Call for Candidates == <section begin="announcement-content" /> :<div class="plainlinks">''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Announcement/Call for candidates|{{int:interlanguage-link-mul}}]] • [https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Translate&group=page-{{urlencode:Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Announcement/Call for candidates}}&language=&action=page&filter= {{int:please-translate}}]''</div> Hello all, The [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025|call for candidates for the 2025 Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees selection is now open]] from June 17, 2025 – July 2, 2025 at 11:59 UTC [1]. The Board of Trustees oversees the Wikimedia Foundation's work, and each Trustee serves a three-year term [2]. This is a volunteer position. This year, the Wikimedia community will vote in late August through September 2025 to fill two (2) seats on the Foundation Board. Could you – or someone you know – be a good fit to join the Wikimedia Foundation's Board of Trustees? [3] Learn more about what it takes to stand for these leadership positions and how to submit your candidacy on [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Candidate application|this Meta-wiki page]] or encourage someone else to run in this year's election. Best regards, Abhishek Suryawanshi<br /> Chair of the Elections Committee On behalf of the Elections Committee and Governance Committee [1] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Call_for_candidates [2] https://foundation.wikimedia.org/wiki/Legal:Bylaws#(B)_Term. [3] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Resources_for_candidates<section end="announcement-content" /> [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 17:44, 17 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RamzyM (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Distribution_list/Global_message_delivery&oldid=28866958 --> == [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives]] == Two points: * I have just added recent months to the index as they were not there. Is it not possible to have that done automatically ? * I note that up to 2021, there is included a list of topics for each month. Was that added manually ? I guess nobody is too worried by that now. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:24, 18 June 2025 (UTC) : I think all that's manual up to now, yes. : On the month listing: [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives&oldid=15143105 I've just] added an automatic prefixindex list archive box (also in a multi-column layout, reduces the scrolling). Looking good to you? : On topic: if someone feels like it they're free to but I don't think it's very useful; the search form can already very easily find specific topics. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:35, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. When I look, it has "Manual - Historical" vertically beside the new box. I don't know how to correct that. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:35, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Should be fixed. (Was an issue with the floating.) Also took the occasion to move the automated toc further down. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:16, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I still see the headings vertical at the side. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:48, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: Huh. I can't reproduce by switching to any of the available skins. Could you perhaps "save page" (as in the html &c) as you see it and put that somewhere in a temporary file storage on the web? Would allow me to debug. A screenshot of what you're seeing would also help. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:35, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: Is the problem the box is for you only ~200px wide? It's supposed to be full-width. If that was the issue, I just tried another fix that should hopefully make it full-width. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:42, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I don't know how to provide you the "save page" but the screenshot is at [[:File:User-Beardo-Scriptorium-Archives Screenshot 2025-06-20 145959.png]] - you will see that it is full page, ::::::If no one else is getting this problem, perhaps there is something up with my settings. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:11, 20 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: Thanks a lot for the screenshot! Much clearer. After investigation, it's not related to your settings; I could reproduce in a clean chrome. I think it's due to how chrome treats full-width floating content. Regardless, I have added a {{tl|-}} after the box and I no longer see this behaviour in chrome. Is it fixed for you too? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:19, 20 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Fixed for me too. Thanks -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:35, 20 June 2025 (UTC) While we're at it, I've also added automatic lists to [[WS:Proposed deletions/Archives]] and [[WS:Copyright discussions/Archives]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:07, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Feedback on an idea to tell new editors adding content in mainspace directly that it's a bad idea == Many new users start creating works before getting in touch with the community and knowing the "right" way to do it; they often end up doing stuff like people did here around 2010 (mediawiki headers for titles, arbitrary formatting, no source/only a link as source, &c). Warning (gently) users that are creating non-scan-backed works would probably help. I was thinking of an edit filter along the lines of: * if a new user * creates a page * with \{\{[Hh]eader[\}\|], but without \{\{[Vv]ersions[\}\|] or \{\{[Dd](ab|isambiguation)[\|\}] * not a redirect * longer than 500 bytes (to not warn someone that just is creating a placeholder page where they will transclude later; the aim is to catch someone adding content in mainspace) * does not contain \<\s*?pages\s * does not contain \{\{[Aa]uxTOC[\|\}]; tocs can get damn long sometimes * then warn the user gently that this isn't the way we do things These editors adding low-quality works can, just with a bit of nudge, good will and explaining, be taught to create much better stuff. They can be hard to locate, as they're not in contact with the community; the goal of this would be to get them to manifest themselves and ask for help, so we can give it. Then there is also the question of the exact language of the warning. I think the goals of it would be: # Encourage them to get help and learn # Not be too techy or jargon-y # Not look like scolding or saying "boo! you did bad stuff!" A proposed draft: Hello! it looks like you're adding a work directly on a main page. The preferred way to add content is to instead use [[Help:transclusion|transclusion]] from an [[Help:Index pages|index page]]. If you're not sure what this means or you have other questions, feel free to ask them at [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help]].{{br}} {{em}}{{sm|If you are ''not'' adding content directly to the main namespace, please report this false positive to [[WS:AN]].}} What do you think?— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:35, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :Sounds a good idea to me. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:54, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] I don't think the occasional false positive is a big issue, but just in case, could pages like [[Works of Jules Verne]] and [[The Complete Works of Count Tolstoy]] be excluded (if they aren't already)? Maybe overthinking things, as probably not the place a new user would start (so feel free to ignore if troublesome). Otherwise, I like your draft message. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:34, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :: It is true that these should be excluded. I would say that mainspace added TOCs should be in AuxTOC, but it hadn't struck me that for multi-volume works it's been standard practice to not; though that's a discussion for another time. As for what we can do here, I think it's safe to bet that new users, which would probably be defined as less than a week old, won't be creating new multi-volume works. Not a guarantee, but looks good enough to me. And worst case, a new user creating a multi-volume work has a 90% chance of getting ''something'' wrong in the process; putting them in touch with the rest of us can't hurt. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :{{support}} —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 00:43, 23 June 2025 (UTC) [[User:jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: as the main abuse filter editor I'd like your take on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:40, 28 June 2025 (UTC) :{{support}}. Let's give it a try. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:00, 29 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Category:Authors with approximate workperiodend dates]] == Are categories like this one and [[:Category:Authors with approximate workperiodstart dates]] supposed to show up as regular categories? Or are these maintenance categories that should be hidden? Both appear at the bottom of [[Author:Marian Fell]], for example, though I am not sure why they should. There are birth and death dates for this individual on Wikidata. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:53, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : I recently added handling of work period start and work period end from wikidata to [[Module:Author]]. I must have forgotten to take care of the categorisation. I think the cats appear because we fetch on one side work period and on the other regular dates, and then decide which to use. Let me take a look. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:04, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} Yep, it was what I thought; I just removed those cats when we don't use workperiod. I have created the cats as hidden cats because sometimes we want them: not for [[Author:Marian Fell|Marian Fell]] (and they don't appear there anymore), but for e.g. [[Author:Pearl Poet]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:20, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Died == At [[Brooklyn Evening Star/1853/09/05/Died]] What is causing the second "died" in the green banner? [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 15:22, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :I assume the section name is being pulled from Wikidata. The problem is that the "title" should be the containing work, not the name of the section. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:26, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : +1 to EP; here {{parameter|title}} should be Brooklyn Evening Star. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:52, 21 June 2025 (UTC) * Yes, I converted "| section =" to "| wikidata =" instead of just adding it. ::@[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|Richard Arthur Norton]]: the section parameter should be kept; it should say "Died"; the title parameter is the title of the parent work where this appeared; here "Brooklyn Evening Star" or the specific issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:19, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Portals - NWS and NOAA == We have [[Portal:National Weather Service]] and [[Portal:National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration]] that has a subsection for the National Weather Service. Shouldn't they be linked ? And in the same area in portals ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:28, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :The NOAA portal should link to the NWS portal for sure. No reason to duplicate effort. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:26, 22 June 2025 (UTC) ::But do you think that the NWS portal should be a sub-portal of the NOAA one ? Or leave it in a different part of the structure ? One is class QC and the other JK. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:55, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :::There is a clear hierarchy and departmental organization, so it makes sense for NWS to be a sub portal of NOAA which is itself a part of the Department of Commerce, the executive branch of the feds, the United States, etc. [[Portal:Federal Government of the United States]] is a child of [[Portal:United States]], but the former is JKA and the latter is IN. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:59, 22 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-26 == <section begin="technews-2025-W26"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/26|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to the third and last batch of Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-azwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-lawiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mlwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mrwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-nnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-pawiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-swwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-tewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-tlwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] '''Updates for editors''' * Last week, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] were rolled out on Czech, Korean, and Turkish Wikipedias. This and next week, deployments on larger Wikipedias will follow. [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|Share your thoughts]] about the project. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T340001] * Later this week, the Editing team will release [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Edit check#Multi check|Multi Check]] to all Wikipedias (except English Wikipedia). This feature shows multiple [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Edit check#Reference check|Reference checks]] within the editing experience. This encourages users to add citations when they add multiple new paragraphs to a Wikipedia article. This feature was previously available as an A/B test. [https://analytics.wikimedia.org/published/reports/editing/multi_check_ab_test_report_final.html#summary-of-results The test shows] that users who are shown multiple checks are 1.3 times more likely to add a reference to their edit, and their edit is less likely to be reverted (-34.7%). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395519] * A few pages need to be renamed due to software updates and to match more recent Unicode standards. All of these changes are related to title-casing changes. Approximately 71 pages and 3 files will be renamed, across 15 wikis; the complete list is in [[phab:T396903|the task]]. The developers will rename these pages next week, and they will fix redirects and embedded file links a few minutes later via a system settings update. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:24}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:24|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. For example, a bug was fixed that had caused pages to scroll upwards when text near the top was selected. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T364023] '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Editors can now use Lua modules to filter and transform tabular data for use with [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Extension:Chart]]. This can be used for things like selecting a subset of rows or columns from the source data, converting between units, statistical processing, and many other useful transformations. [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Transforms|Information on how to use transforms is available]]. [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Project/Updates] * The <code dir=ltr>all_links</code> variable in [[Special:AbuseFilter|AbuseFilter]] is now renamed to <code dir=ltr>new_links</code> for consistency with other variables. Old usages will still continue to work. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391811] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.7|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * The latest quarterly [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Growth/Newsletters/34|Growth newsletter]] is available. It includes: the recent updates for the "Add a Link" Task, two new Newcomer Engagement Features, and updates to Community Configuration. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/26|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W26"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:21, 23 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28870688 --> ==HKelp== [[Index:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf]] has a single photo spread across two pages, obviously it's better to stitch the image together but how to handle? [[User:Fundy Isles Historian - J|Fundy Isles Historian - J]] ([[User talk:Fundy Isles Historian - J|talk]]) 12:22, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :I would put the full image at [[Page:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf/5]], and then leave [[Page:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf/6]] blank. I'd also put a note in the header on [[Page:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf/6]] just to indicate that it's transcribed on the previous page. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:19, 24 June 2025 (UTC) ::Look at [[Page:The Tunnel (1905) Alfred E Burke.djvu/3]] and [[Page:The Tunnel (1905) Alfred E Burke.djvu/4]] vs. [[The Tunnel Between Prince Edward Island and the Mainland]] for an example. You'll want to save to Commons each half of the image separately, as well as a merged/joined version. Then use the {{code|ifeq}} statement on both pages to show the separate images in the Page namespace but to only transclude the stitched-together version in the main space. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 13:33, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{tl|Page other}} may replace <code>ifeq</code>; or you may use {{tl|Elsewhere}} on the second page if you prefer the first solution. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 14:10, 24 June 2025 (UTC) == Sister Projects Task Force reviews Wikispore and Wikinews == <section begin="message"/> Dear Wikimedia Community, The [[m:Wikimedia Foundation Community Affairs Committee|Community Affairs Committee (CAC)]] of the Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees assigned [[m:Wikimedia Foundation Community Affairs Committee/Sister Projects Task Force|the Sister Projects Task Force (SPTF)]] to update and implement a procedure for assessing the lifecycle of Sister Projects – wiki [[m:Wikimedia projects|projects supported by Wikimedia Foundation (WMF)]]. A vision of relevant, accessible, and impactful free knowledge has always guided the Wikimedia Movement. As the ecosystem of Wikimedia projects continues to evolve, it is crucial that we periodically review existing projects to ensure they still align with our goals and community capacity. Despite their noble intent, some projects may no longer effectively serve their original purpose. '''Reviewing such projects is not about giving up – it's about responsible stewardship of shared resources'''. Volunteer time, staff support, infrastructure, and community attention are finite, and the non-technical costs tend to grow significantly as our ecosystem has entered a different age of the internet than the one we were founded in. Supporting inactive projects or projects that didn't meet our ambitions can unintentionally divert these resources from areas with more potential impact. Moreover, maintaining projects that no longer reflect the quality and reliability of the Wikimedia name stands for, involves a reputational risk. An abandoned or less reliable project affects trust in the Wikimedia movement. Lastly, '''failing to sunset or reimagine projects that are no longer working can make it much harder to start new ones'''. When the community feels bound to every past decision – no matter how outdated – we risk stagnation. A healthy ecosystem must allow for evolution, adaptation, and, when necessary, letting go. If we create the expectation that every project must exist indefinitely, we limit our ability to experiment and innovate. Because of this, SPTF reviewed two requests concerning the lifecycle of the Sister Projects to work through and demonstrate the review process. We chose Wikispore as a case study for a possible new Sister Project opening and Wikinews as a case study for a review of an existing project. Preliminary findings were discussed with the CAC, and a community consultation on both proposals was recommended. === Wikispore === The [[m:Wikispore|application to consider Wikispore]] was submitted in 2019. SPTF decided to review this request in more depth because rather than being concentrated on a specific topic, as most of the proposals for the new Sister Projects are, Wikispore has the potential to nurture multiple start-up Sister Projects. After careful consideration, the SPTF has decided '''not to recommend''' Wikispore as a Wikimedia Sister Project. Considering the current activity level, the current arrangement allows '''better flexibility''' and experimentation while WMF provides core infrastructural support. We acknowledge the initiative's potential and seek community input on what would constitute a sufficient level of activity and engagement to reconsider its status in the future. As part of the process, we shared the decision with the Wikispore community and invited one of its leaders, Pharos, to an SPTF meeting. Currently, we especially invite feedback on measurable criteria indicating the project's readiness, such as contributor numbers, content volume, and sustained community support. This would clarify the criteria sufficient for opening a new Sister Project, including possible future Wikispore re-application. However, the numbers will always be a guide because any number can be gamed. === Wikinews === We chose to review Wikinews among existing Sister Projects because it is the one for which we have observed the highest level of concern in multiple ways. Since the SPTF was convened in 2023, its members have asked for the community's opinions during conferences and community calls about Sister Projects that did not fulfil their promise in the Wikimedia movement.[https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:WCNA_2024._Sister_Projects_-_opening%3F_closing%3F_merging%3F_splitting%3F.pdf <nowiki>[1]</nowiki>][https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_Community_Affairs_Committee/Sister_Projects_Task_Force#Wikimania_2023_session_%22Sister_Projects:_past,_present_and_the_glorious_future%22 <nowiki>[2]</nowiki>][https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/WikiConvention_francophone/2024/Programme/Quelle_proc%C3%A9dure_pour_ouvrir_ou_fermer_un_projet_%3F <nowiki>[3]</nowiki>] Wikinews was the leading candidate for an evaluation because people from multiple language communities proposed it. Additionally, by most measures, it is the least active Sister Project, with the greatest drop in activity over the years. While the Language Committee routinely opens and closes language versions of the Sister Projects in small languages, there has never been a valid proposal to close Wikipedia in major languages or any project in English. This is not true for Wikinews, where there was a proposal to close English Wikinews, which gained some traction but did not result in any action[https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Proposals_for_closing_projects/Closure_of_English_Wikinews <nowiki>[4]</nowiki>][https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/WikiConvention_francophone/2024/Programme/Quelle_proc%C3%A9dure_pour_ouvrir_ou_fermer_un_projet_%3F <nowiki>[5]</nowiki>, see section 5] as well as a draft proposal to close all languages of Wikinews[https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Talk:Proposals_for_closing_projects/Archive_2#Close_Wikinews_completely,_all_languages? <nowiki>[6]</nowiki>]. [[:c:File:Sister Projects Taskforce Wikinews review 2024.pdf|Initial metrics]] compiled by WMF staff also support the community's concerns about Wikinews. Based on this report, SPTF recommends a community reevaluation of Wikinews. We conclude that its current structure and activity levels are the lowest among the existing sister projects. SPTF also recommends pausing the opening of new language editions while the consultation runs. SPTF brings this analysis to a discussion and welcomes discussions of alternative outcomes, including potential restructuring efforts or integration with other Wikimedia initiatives. '''Options''' mentioned so far (which might be applied to just low-activity languages or all languages) include but are not limited to: *Restructure how Wikinews works and is linked to other current events efforts on the projects, *Merge the content of Wikinews into the relevant language Wikipedias, possibly in a new namespace, *Merge content into compatibly licensed external projects, *Archive Wikinews projects. Your insights and perspectives are invaluable in shaping the future of these projects. We encourage all interested community members to share their thoughts on the relevant discussion pages or through other designated feedback channels. === Feedback and next steps === We'd be grateful if you want to take part in a conversation on the future of these projects and the review process. We are setting up two different project pages: [[m:Public consultation about Wikispore|Public consultation about Wikispore]] and [[m:Public consultation about Wikinews|Public consultation about Wikinews]]. Please participate between 27 June 2025 and 27 July 2025, after which we will summarize the discussion to move forward. You can write in your own language. I will also host a community conversation 16th July Wednesday 11.00 UTC and 17th July Thursday 17.00 UTC (call links to follow shortly) and will be around at Wikimania for more discussions. <section end="message"/> -- [[User:Victoria|Victoria]] on behalf of the Sister Project Task Force, 20:57, 27 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Johan (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=User:Johan_(WMF)/Sister_project_MassMassage_on_behalf_of_Victoria/Target_list&oldid=28911188 --> == Tech News: 2025-27 == <section begin="technews-2025-W27"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/27|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Extension:CampaignEvents|CampaignEvents extension]] has been enabled on all Wikipedias. The extension makes it easier to organize and participate in collaborative activities, like edit-a-thons and WikiProjects, on the wikis. The extension has three features: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Event Center/Registration|Event Registration]], [[m:Special:MyLanguage/CampaignEvents/Collaboration list|Collaboration List]], and [[m:Campaigns/Foundation Product Team/Invitation list|Invitation List]]. To request the extension for your wiki, visit the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/CampaignEvents/Deployment status#How to Request the CampaignEvents Extension for your wiki|Deployment information page]]. '''Updates for editors''' * AbuseFilter maintainers can now [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:IPReputation/AbuseFilter variables|match against IP reputation data]] in [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:AbuseFilter|AbuseFilters]]. IP reputation data is information about the proxies and VPNs associated with the user's IP address. This data is not shown publicly and is not generated for actions performed by registered accounts. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T354599] * Hidden content that is within [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Collapsible elements|collapsible parts of wikipages]] will now be revealed when someone searches the page using the web browser's "Find in page" function (Ctrl+F or ⌘F) in supporting browsers. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T327893][https://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Web/HTML/Reference/Global_attributes/hidden#browser_compatibility] * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] A new feature, called [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:TemplateData/Template discovery|Favourite Templates]], will be deployed later this week on all projects (except English Wikipedia, which will receive the feature next week), following a piloting phase on Polish and Arabic Wikipedia, and Italian and English Wikisource. The feature will provide a better way for new and experienced contributors to recall and discover templates via the template dialog, by allowing users to put templates on a special "favourite list". The feature works with both the visual editor and the wikitext editor. The feature is a [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Community Wishlist/Focus areas/Template recall and discovery|community wishlist focus area]]. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:31}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:31|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. For example, a bug was fixed that had caused some Notifications to be sent multiple times. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T397103] '''Updates for technical contributors''' * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.8|MediaWiki]] '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/27|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W27"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:40, 30 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28917415 --> 1mcq0sx3bu4oe19y9b6qo2eghw6n6hc 15170453 15170444 2025-07-01T08:11:30Z Xover 21450 /* Tech News: 2025-23 */ Reply 15170453 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Scriptorium | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community pages]] | next = [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives|Archives]] | shortcut = [[WS:S]]<br/>[[WS:SCRIPTORIUM]] | notes = The '''[[wikt:scriptorium|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or <span class="plainlinks">[{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium|action=edit&section=new start}} a new one]</span>; please see '''[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help]]'''. The [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard|Administrators' noticeboard]] can be used where appropriate. Some announcements and newsletters are subscribed to [[/Announcements/]]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource webclient]. For discussion related to the entire project (not just the English chapter), please discuss at the [[:mul:Scriptorium|multilingual Wikisource]]. There are currently {{NUMBEROFACTIVEUSERS}} [[Special:ActiveUsers|active users]] here. {{/Navigation}} }} {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year))-((month:##)) | level = 2 | show = no | timecompare = <!--allowing for archiving without resolved--> | timeout = 30 }} [[Category:Bots/Archival|Scriptorium ]] [[Category:Wikisource|Scriptorium]] __NEWSECTIONLINK__ <!-- Interwiki links --> [[mul:Scriptorium]] <!-- Interwiki links --> = Announcements = = Proposals = == Overriding Vector 2022 paragraph spacing == Since the forced deployment in November 2024, and multiple discussions including [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing], [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css#Overriding V22 paragraph spacing|2]], [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Switching to the Vector 2022 skin: the final date|3]], and [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Deployment of Vector 2022|4]], the idea of overriding the excessive paragraph spacing from V22 was floated multiple times. V22 raised the 0.9em spacing between paragraphs to 1.5em, which broke content that expected text to have similar size across skins (notably but not only {{tl|overfloat image}}). This proposal is therefore to add to [[MediaWiki:Gadget-Site.css]]: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .mw-body p { margin:0.4em 0 0.5em 0; } </syntaxhighlight> Technical notes: * this should have neither false positives nor false negatives given that <code>.mw-body p</code> is the exact same selector used by V22. * if site.css is loaded before the skin css, then we can just add a <code>html </code> at the start of the selector: will not change the selection (given everything's in an html), and will give it more specificity (0,1,2 vs 0,1,1). * 0.4em 0 0.5em 0 is exactly how it was in V10. * this may stop working one day whenever WMF decides to IDHT another change through; but so can the entire website, and at least we'll have a fix. If it stops working, we can easily remove it and go back to our current state of having broken content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} as proposer. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}}, strongly. Thanks for starting the vote! --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:51, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:58, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : {{support}} [[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:09, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|BD2412}} as <s>the only</s> beaureaucrat - could you please make the above change? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 17:49, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :: Is this not something any admin can do? I am not so technically adept that I wouldn't worry about breaking something trying to do this. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 18:32, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :: Actually, I don't appear to have access to edit this page either. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 18:33, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Only interface administrators have the right to edit MWspace .js/.css. The only vaguely active interface administrator of ENWS is as of now [[User:Xover|Xover]]; but he's had little time in the last few months. He still answers talk page posts, though, so I left one. ::: {{sm|@[[User:Matrix|Matrix]]: I don't know where you got the "only bureaucrat" part, though; [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] is also a crat.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:44, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::For what it's worth, I'm competent at CSS and I would be willing to edit in the namespace. I am an interface administrator on other wikis as well. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:15, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I think I misread the rights log, sorry Beeswaxcandle :( —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:54, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Can't crats give themselves IA at [[Special:UserRights]]? Or is this only on some wikis. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:58, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: IDK if it's possible; but (although we have no official policy on it) until now the practice has been to give the flag after a request and !vote for it at [[WS:ADMINS]]; I think it'd be better to keep it that way. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: If someone wants to put themselves up for the interface admin role, I am certain that we could process a nomination in fairly short order. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 22:50, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::: The ad hoc process so far for Interface Admin has been that the editor requesting the additional right has been recognised by the 'crats as a person of good standing in the enWS community; and has the demonstrable skills to make appropriate changes to the interface. Thus far all people who have had the IA right have also been Admins. We have granted the IA right for the period of time through to their annual recall and then attached the two together. If someone who is not an Admin was to be granted the IA right, it would either be (a) for a limited period of time (enough to make the necessary changes for a particular purpose); or (b) through a formal nomination process. We haven't formalised this process up until now, as it hasn't been needed. (Note that it is a requirement from the MW lawyers that Interface Administrators use MFA to log in.) [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 01:01, 16 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} See [[Special:Diff/15170425|diff]].{{pbr}}{{smaller|Note for the record: I still think this is a very bad idea long term and that we should have tried ''really'' hard to solve this at the template layer instead, but since I don't have the available wiki-time to explore that approach this way at least resolves the annoying issue introduced by Vector-22. We are now in a situation where we're ''fighting'' the skin in an area that the skin (WMF) think they own, rather than adapting to the skin, and that's always a bad idea long term. Granted that the WMF caused this issue by meddling way down in the part of the content that they should have left to us, but since they did do that and won't change their minds on it, we're almost certainly making more trouble for ourselves long-term by trying to override it.}} --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:56, 1 July 2025 (UTC) = Bot approval requests = * See [[Wikisource:Bots]] for information about applying for a bot status * See [[Wikisource:Bot requests]] if you require an existing bot to undertake a task =Repairs (and moves)= '''Designated for requests related to the repair of works (and scans of works) presented on Wikisource''' See also [[Wikisource:Scan lab]] = Other discussions = ==QuickSurveys== Apparently some new “feature” has been forced upon us again. These are annoying pop-up boxes which really mess up the formatting, especially if whatever text at the top of the page is centered (as it often is). Can this be disabled by default for everyone? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:32, 6 May 2025 (UTC) : Dropped a task ([[phab:T393436]]) to ask them to not barge into the content like this, but I don't have much hope. : And no, this extension and its parameters are a wmf thing, so we can't really do anything on our own. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:50, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :I have no clue what you're talking about. Can you tell me the steps to reproduce this issue? —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:49, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::I can see it on any page that I open (and it is very disturbing), so if you do not, you might have it disabled in your preferences. See also the screenshots uploaded to the above linked phabricator task. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:54, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::I don't. I'm trying to figure out which settings the original person has to see why he sees it, but if you're seeing it also, that is odd to me. I'm not sure why anyone is seeing this. I'm not. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 12:19, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::In the preferences under the "User profile" tab there is a section "QuickSurvey extension" where the surveys can be set as hidden. Currently logged out users also do not see it, but if this feature stays, we can imo expect it will be used to display messages (e.g. pleas for funding) to them as well. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:50, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::: These things are highly targetable and targeted, see [[mw:Extension:QuickSurveys]]. Probably you aren't counted as an active patroller here (and this precise survey is about patrolling tools). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:57, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Just an example of what I am seeing: [https://phab.wmfusercontent.org/file/data/wvrcadows4ftokyz3lyg/PHID-FILE-udsgsisdj2hq2uuva46d/screenshot3jpg.jpg] --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:06, 6 May 2025 (UTC) *Another awful example: [[Charter Granted by Queen Elizabeth to the East India Company]]. This time, the pop-up is within the delete template. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:59, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *: Well, it just barges into the first thing it finds. They don't appear to be actively paying attention to tasks, and I don't expect them to pay attention to user feedback either, so this probably won't be fixed for a good while. My two cents are go disable it in your settings. *: At least we've got the comfort most users don't see it.... But of course they make whatever surveys they want targeting whoever they want, so it's not that unlikely that this will become a problem for everyone in the near future. *: Aaaahh, deploying breaking changes with no discussion, no warning, no community opt-out, and without listening to feedback. Becoming a habit, isn't it? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:43, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::It's showing up for me too. Once I disable it on one project, then I get it on another. Those of us who regularly visit multiple projects are going to be the most annoyed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:50, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::: Did you check the global settings? Perhaps there you can opt-out for all projects. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::::I don't even have the option of using the same skin globally. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:28, 11 May 2025 (UTC) *::::: That's weird. So like, when you go [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:GlobalPreferences#mw-prefsection-rendering-skin here], you don't see a "Skin", a checkbox on whether to make it a default setting, and radio buttons with the options? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:20, 12 May 2025 (UTC) :Might I suggest the following solution? : <code><nowiki>#bodyContent .ext-quick-survey-panel {display:none;}</nowiki></code> —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 00:57, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::There's a setting to always hide them; the concern is about not being able to opt out the community as a whole (except through site css, but Xover is the only active intadmin and has shown much reticence to adding that kind of stuff (see [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css#Overriding_V22_paragraph_spacing]])). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: If that is an issue, we can simply come to a consensus, as a community, that the QS system needs to be blocked, and direct him to make the appropriate changes reflecting that consensus. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 12:35, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:Yes, the reticence of one admin should not override community consensus, and Xover knows that as well as the rest of us :) (that being said, I think a proper proposal would be necessary to determine consensus for something like this) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:13, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::Is amending the user profile, as stated by Jan above, not a good enough solution ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:11, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::*::: From the technical standpoint, yes, changing site CSS is 99% sure to work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::*:::As Alien333 said, the concern is about not being able to opt out the community as a whole - and you can't do that with the user profile. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:00, 19 May 2025 (UTC) Update: quicksurveys [https://gerrit.wikimedia.org/r/plugins/gitiles/operations/mediawiki-config/+/27dae1ae92f344dd873e44d7e3d043cfa039fb6b%5E%21/#F0 was undeployed] from ENWS two weeks ago. I have asked them to not redeploy until they fix this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:46, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == HathiTrust == [[Help:Image extraction#HathiTrust]] no longer works me; when I try running it, I just get Error 403.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 08:27, 17 May 2025 (UTC) :I haven't tried any programs myself, but there are a few image downloader programs for HathiTrust available on GitHub, [https://github.com/Addono/HathiTrust-downloader this one for example]. Perhaps someone with more knowledge of HathiTrust can vouch for a particular method. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:22, 18 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]]: You might look into: [https://github.com/elementdavv/internet_archive_downloader Internet Archive Downloader]. It is fashioned as a browser extension and it does not sound appropriate since based just on the name it seems to target Internet Archive but it also has a HathiTrust downloader called "Ayesha". —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 04:11, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == Page marked historical == Heads up that I tagged [[Wikisource:Purchases]] with {{tl|historical}} since it hasn't actually been in use in several years. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:48, 18 May 2025 (UTC) : This project page is interesting and was unknown to me until just now. It is very similar to an idea that [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] and I have discussed recently, which would involve creating a centralized page in the Project namespace for requests for scans to be made where no scans appear to be accessible online (which would replace [[User:TE(æ)A,ea./Requests]] in their personal user space). My suggested name was either [[WS:Requests for scans]], or making that a section of the [[WS:Scan Lab]]. FYI, because of the inter-library loan (ILL) system, very few books would actually need to be ''bought'' in order to be scanned anymore (as far as I understand it), but buying should definitely be an option for those who are willing to donate the material, in cases where ILL is not possible. All in all, the Purchases page has merit conceptually, but in its current implementation inserting {{tl|historical}} was the right move. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:00, 18 May 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: If someone does start buying hard to find PD works for scanning, I recommend they donate the purchases to some place like Internet Archive after the scanning is completed. That said, I do wonder what happened to the "Current funds: $20" at the now historical purchases page. Did someone abscond with those funds? It surely matters little now but it does leave a trailing question mark of a sort. —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 04:21, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == We are looking for a pilot for our new feature, Favourite Templates == Hello everyone! [[meta:Community Tech|Community Tech]] are building a new feature, called [[metawiki:Community_Wishlist/Focus_areas/Template_recall_and_discovery|Favourite Templates]], that will provide a better way for new and experienced contributors to recall and discover templates via the template dialog, that works with both VisualEditor and wikitext editor. We hope this will increase dialog usage and the number of templates added. Since 2013, experienced volunteers have asked for a more intuitive template selector, exposing popular or most-used templates on the template dialog. At this stage of work, we are focusing on allowing users to put templates in a “favourite” list, so that their reuse will be easier. At a later stage, we will focus on helping users discover or find templates. We are looking for potential additional testers for Favourite Templates, and we thought you might be interested in trying it out. If so, please let us know if it is the case, we would be happy to set up a pilot. So far, the feature has been deployed successfully on Polish and Arabic Wikipedia, and we’re currently in talks with other projects for expanding the pilot phase. In addition, we’d love to hear your feedback and ideas for helping people find and insert templates. Some ideas we’ve identified are searching or browsing templates by category, or showing the number of times a template has been transcluded. Of course, we are ready to answer your questions and to give you all the information you need. Thanks in advance! —[[User:SWilson (WMF)|SWilson (WMF)]] ([[User talk:SWilson (WMF)|talk]]) 05:23, 29 May 2025 (UTC) : Though there's been no opposition, it looks like there aren't people interested in this, so I don't know if we'd be a very useful pilot wiki. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:27, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] Thanks for your message. Given that there was no opposition, we turned it on on your wiki. We hope it will be useful for your work anyway, so let us know what they think about it. Please ping me under this thread or use my talk page to get messages to me. Cheers, [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 09:22, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::So far I can see no instructions either here or on Meta as to how to initiate or use this "feature". Nothing shows up for me when editing in the Page: namespace or here. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:46, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]: on template pages, next to the "watch" star, there's now a bookmark icon to mark a template as favorite. When editing (with the editing toolbar enabled), the TemplateWizard (the puzzle icon [https://doc.wikimedia.org/oojs-ui/master/demos/dist/themes/wikimediaui/images/icons/puzzle-ltr.svg]) now offers you when opened your list of favorite templates. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:25, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Thank you @[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] for beating me to it. I will bring up the necessity for more documentation about the feature. [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 12:57, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Ah. So, as I only switch on the space-hungry sprawling monstrosity of an editing toolbar when training beginners, I'm not the target audience. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:21, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: (@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]: On the space-hungry side: the toolbar has a few actually useful for regular buttons; notably the OCR button or the page image manipulation buttons when editing in pagespace. To keep those, what I do is CSS away (display: none) all the other ones. That might interest you.) :::::: @[[User:Sannita (WMF)]]: Also, tell the devs that in V10 the bookmark icon is much larger than the star next to it or the rest of #p-views. Probably a fixed size or something. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:28, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] Will report, thanks! [[User:Sannita (WMF)|Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 10:08, 19 June 2025 (UTC) == DTIC file - Colors in Terrain == Is this PD-US-Gov? https://archive.org/details/DTIC_ADA277204/page/n3/mode/2up If so I'd like to put it on Wikisource. In addition it would be appreciated if someone with expertise could advise on how to reconstruct the XYZ values from the xy and luminance factors given. This is so I can make used of the dataset (with citation) in respect of other projects. (I would of course be happy with a relevant color chart being constructed as a semi-formal academic paper over on Wikiversity.) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:52, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :I think, unfortunately, it is not PD-US-Gov. I don't believe US Gov contractors count as federal employees for the purpose of copyright law, and the [https://www.acquisition.gov/far/27.404-3 Federal Acquisition Regulation 27.404-3] specifically outlines that contractor producers of scientific and technical reports have blanket permission to reassert copyright on their research. That same regulation notes that the free unlimited distribution license which is noted on the document is just to the US Gov; I don't believe the public can tap into that license to redistribute. :Perhaps someone with more US Gov works experience can chime in though. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:13, 31 May 2025 (UTC) : Bother. Looks like I'll have to find the original journal articles directly then. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:38, 31 May 2025 (UTC) : The source dataset seems to be a 1940's translation published in Canada of a 1943 Russian language work, This gets interesting. Can someone dig a little deeper? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 1 June 2025 (UTC) == Have we lost some Validated Indexes? == On 11 Sept. 2024 I updated [[Portal:Proofreading milestones]] with our 6500th completed index. I just went to check on progress to the next milestone of 7000 only to discover that there are only 5284 in [[:Category:Index Validated]]. How and when did we lose over 1500 validated Indexes? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:19, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I place my bet on the index lua error from two months and a half ago. We have ~12k indexes that just don't have ''any'' categories (out of 35583 total indexes). I think some of those affected by the bug had all their Page:s already transcluded, and so the Page:s didn't count as orphan and we didn't find them yet. The categorylink table must just have not been updated. Confirmation of this: The first thus uncategorised index reported when I queried was [[Index:! Explosive objects in War in Ukraine, 2022 (01).jpg]]. It had page_links_updated set to 20250311190213, which is 11 march, the date of the lua index error. On a null edit, it disappeared from the list. We probably ought to get 'round to null-editing all these indexes. I'm really busy these days but I could patch up some code next week. 12k is not that much. If we say one null edit/min that makes 12k minutes, or 200 hours, or just over a week. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:07, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: (FYI: the complete list is [https://quarry.wmcloud.org/query/94236 here]. To refresh (you need to have forked) just re-submit. Replag aside, should update instantaneously.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:24, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::Hadn't thought of that, despite the fact that I've been null-editing Indexes via LonelyPages every three days. I'm part way through G with another update due this evening (my time). Any Index that is not pdf or djvu has been skipped over. Where there are Pages without an Index, I've left them for investigation later. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 17:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Any specific reason for skipping non-pdf/djvu indexes? Normally they should work like others. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:01, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Because the listing in LonelyPages is the Page namespace and the link to the Index doesn't appear as a tab in the same way. Thus easier to ignore at present and then deal with as a group later. I much prefer dealing with a single workflow at a time. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:09, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::By the way - the orphaned pages listing was actually updated yesterday - it starts again on the first of the month, ::::::I have been trying to reduce the main pages on the orphaned pages list. A number of those have been works transcluded but affected by the index lua error. (And so not linked from anywhere else). I have tried adding other links as well. Of course, this means that main pages affected by the lua error do not show there if they already were linked from elsewhere. -- ::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:09, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] and [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] : the query I linked to above ''does'' give an exhaustive list, transclusion or no transclusion, exploiting the fact that broken indexes lost their categories. It also gives the indexes not the pages, so there's no trouble of reaching the index from the pages. If you want, I can reasonably easily get the list into a wikipage with links (as opposed to the quarry result of just page names). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:37, 2 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::I've made a list at [[User:Beeswaxcandle/Sandbox2]]. Having already dealt with some, it's reduced in size by ca. 500 from the initial. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:21, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::: Would you mind other editors editing that page? So we can remove those that are done and keep track of where we're at. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:41, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I've forked the query to select .djvu indexes (<code>page_title like '%.djvu'</code>). 3600 are remaining. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 10:52, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::: Welp, we do also have to do the PDFs. It's not a good thing, but many indexes are done PDF. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:54, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::I have no problems with other editors editing the page. Keeping track and not duplicating effort is always good. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 22:33, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All DjVu indexes done. The page is updated. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:37, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All jpg, jpeg, webm indexes done. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:18, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::All not .pdf indexes done (6,818). [[User:Beeswaxcandle/Sandbox2]] updated. Now 5,641 pages in Category:Index Validated • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:18, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The proposed query has to be modified, ~2000 indexes having categories other than "Index:...". ::::::::::::I have used as a jointure: :::::::::::::<code>and page_id not in ( select cl_from from categorylinks where cl_to like 'Index%' )</code> ::::::::::::to get a new list. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:29, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::: <code> AND NOT EXISTS (SELECT 1 FROM categorylinks WHERE cl_from = page_id AND cl_to LIKE 'Index%')</code> is probably faster. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::: As a side note, I found why these indexes have some of their cats but not all: the categories that are added manually are actually out of the template; so when the template broke, they only lost the categories that relied on it; which means the status cats &co, but not the manual ones. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:56, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::All Indexes in the second list are now null-edited and [[:Category:Index Validated]] is at 6953, which approximately what I was expecting to see. There are only 141 in the Validated category that need to have their transclusion status checked. Thanks to {{ping|M-le-mot-dit}} for the assistance on getting all the Indexes null-edited so quickly. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 09:42, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :The milestone of 7000 Validated indexes was reached yesterday. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 07:57, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :: (I think it's [[Index:Skyes Picot, The Manchester Guardian, Monday, November 26, 1917, p5.jpg]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:04, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::The Category contains a template ({{tl|Proofreadpage_index_template/testcases}}), so it may be [[Index:The President's Proclamation (Proctor, 1963).jpg]]. Quarry gives 7004 indexes. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 08:18, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Indeed, good catch! :) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:13, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::It was indeed The President's Proclamation. [[Portal:Proofreading milestones]] has been updated. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:11, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-23 == <section begin="technews-2025-W23"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Chart extension]] is now available on all Wikimedia wikis. Editors can use this new extension to create interactive data visualizations like bar, line, area, and pie charts. Charts are designed to replace many of the uses of the legacy [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Graph|Graph extension]]. '''Updates for editors''' * It is now easier to configure automatic citations for your wiki within the visual editor's [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Citoid/Enabling Citoid on your wiki|citation generator]]. Administrators can now set a default template by using the <code dir=ltr>_default</code> key in the local <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[MediaWiki:Citoid-template-type-map.json]]</bdi> page ([[mw:Special:Diff/6969653/7646386|example diff]]). Setting this default will also help to future-proof your existing configurations when [[phab:T347823|new item types]] are added in the future. You can still set templates for individual item types as they will be preferred to the default template. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T384709] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:20}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:20|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Starting the week of June 2, bots logging in using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> or <code dir=ltr>action=clientlogin</code> will fail more often. This is because of stronger protections against suspicious logins. Bots using [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Bot passwords|bot passwords]] or using a loginless authentication method such as [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/OAuth/Owner-only consumers|OAuth]] are not affected. If your bot is not using one of those, you should update it; using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> without a bot password was deprecated [[listarchive:list/wikitech-l@lists.wikimedia.org/message/3EEMN7VQX5G7WMQI5K2GP5JC2336DPTD/|in 2016]]. For most bots, this only requires changing what password the bot uses. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395205] * From this week, Wikimedia wikis will allow ES2017 features in JavaScript code for official code, gadgets, and user scripts. The most visible feature of ES2017 is <bdi lang="zxx" dir="ltr"><code>async</code>/<code>await</code></bdi> syntax, allowing for easier-to-read code. Until this week, the platform only allowed up to ES2016, and a few months before that, up to ES2015. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T381537] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.4|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * Scholarship applications to participate in the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025|GLAM Wiki Conference 2025]] are now open. The conference will take place from 30 October to 1 November, in Lisbon, Portugal. GLAM contributors who lack the means to support their participation can [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025/Scholarships|apply here]]. Scholarship applications close on June 7th. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W23"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:54, 2 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28819186 --> :For anyone not paying attention to the technical plumbing, the item relating to ES2017 support is '''''huge'''''! That's the last piece missing for us to be able to code Gadgets (and user scripts for that matter) in somewhat modern JavaScript. That's a big plus in general, but we have one bit of old code in particular that's a horrible unmaintainable mess that slows down every single page load on enWS and which was in practice impossible to replace without support for async/await. We're still missing some API surface to make it truly efficient, but now at least it can be modernized and cleaned up and made somewhat maintainable. Big kudos to the WMF devs that sheperded this change through to approval and deployment (raising the JavaScript level in MediaWiki is a fairly big deal both technically and getting approval). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:11, 1 July 2025 (UTC) == Copyright status of a work. == This is listed as public domain on Hathi:- https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210024780379&seq=15 However, it contains apparenty reprints of papers published in other works, which may need additional evalaution. The author of the papers seems to have been an active Employee at the NBS (later NIST), So can someone make a determination as to this work's potential inclusion in Wikisource, given that the works itself is Federal?. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:00, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} I've sent the NIST an email, hopefully they reply. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The concern is that some of the papers appear to be published in Journals, which given the dates would have had active registrations, (even if the individual author concerned didn't make individual periodical ones.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:05, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00}} :This is the response from the NIST: :"Hi, :Generally, official writings by federal employees are not subject to copyright protection within the United States (a narrow exception to this policy exists in the case of Standard Reference Data published under the provisions of the Standard Reference Data Act (Public Law 90-396). The Act permits NIST to copyright Standard Reference Data. Click here for more information.) However, the government may be able to assert copyright in countries other than the United States. When official writings by NIST employees, except those covered under the Standard Reference Data Act, are submitted to a non-NIST publication, a statement should be included indicating that the material is not subject to copyright protection within the United States. If you are asked to sign a publication permission form, you should have it reviewed by the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST prior to signing. Some journals will accept our copyright form. (In fact, some journals will request this copyright form.) (External co-authors may be asked to sign an agreement transferring their copyright to the publisher, which they may choose to do.) :Sample statement: Official contribution of the National Institute of Standards and Technology; not subject to copyright in the United States. :Note that in most instances NIST Research Associates could assert copyright but may have agreed not to assert US copyright in their work done at NIST when they signed their NIST Associate’s Agreement. Whether or not to include the ‘not subject to copyright in the United States’ statement on manuscripts jointly authored by federal NIST employees and NIST Associates is a factual matter to be determined when the publication is drafted. :If you are asked to sign a publisher’s agreement for your publication that agreement must first be reviewed by the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST. :If you encounter any problems with a publisher, or need any help, contact the Office of the Chief Counsel for NIST." :I think this is a yes, thoughts? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 11:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : Hmm, so that says NIST Research Associate works without other notices, are possibles. However, in respect of this specifc collection, some of the later articles are from Journals with their own copyrights and thus can't be included (because of the Journal Copyright, rather than the contributors.). On that basis, the original papers will have to be tracked down and evaluated on a paper by paper basis. :BTW for a Government agency, that response is suprisingly clear for our purposes. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == Colour vs b/w image? == Hi, I was finding the image for [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:Taming_Liquid_Hydrogen_The_Centaur_Upper_Stage_Rocket.pdf/58]. For this text, instead of extracting from the low quality PDF, since they are all catalogued NASA images, I have just looked up the image IDs and downloaded them directly from the NASA/DVIDS website. However, for this specific page, the image is black and white, but I found a high-quality colour version at [https://www1.grc.nasa.gov/historic-facilities/rocket-engine-test-facility/retf-staff/]. What should I do? Use the colour version as is or convert it to black/white first? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:29, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : My 2¢ would be convert it to black & white, as that's what the source has. The low-quality is very probably due to bad scanning. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:15, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks! —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 10:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == 'Indexes validated in [month]' category == Why does [[Index:Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf]] appear in [[:Category:Indexes validated in June 2025]], yet [[Index:Reference to some of the works executed in stained glass - William Raphael Eginton.pdf]] does not? <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:46, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :I expect it is because the former has an entry in the box "Validation date" and the latter has that box blank. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:59, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]], @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] It is not longer blank now! But yes, you do have to manually fill in the validation date box, by editing the index page. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. (Though the index page was amended to show all validated in May.) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::[https://petscan.wmcloud.org/?psid=35284922 Petscan] lists 136 indexes in the above situation. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:17, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I've sorted 96 of them, but need to call it a night. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 10:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Monthly Challenge colors on dark mode == For some reason the colors for the to fix header and the to proofread headers are swapped on dark mode. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 02:34, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : There where some muck-ups in the templates between the statuses (essentially, the classes were swapped and so the colors were swapped again to make it right). Caused some confusion when adding dark mode compat. Should be solved. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::Sorry for the mess up and thanks for the fix by the way! —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 10:02, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Thinking REALLY big.. == Back in 2020, Fae mirrored PDF's of copyright records on IA to Commons. Is there a contributor here that is willing to set up Index: here for post 1950's volumes? The thought was that it might be a way of finding works that might expire in the next few years, and if the renewals were looked into post 1930(rolling) volumes that might also be in scope for the period 1940 to 1950. Other publications note a Fourth Series which continued to 1982(?) but those entries should already be in the online system. "Mars-shot" project, but worth it, if the transcription generated can be fed back into Wikidata as well. This wouldn't be a project I'd focus on personally, my watchlist is already at 'life's work' length, but I felt this was something to be worked out. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 6 June 2025 (UTC) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:26, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Get IIIF working again. == Previously, inductiveload had a script ([[User:Inductiveload/jump_to_file]]) which helped improve the scans presented, by pulling them directly from hathi or IA, rather than using the lower quality PDF present on Wikisource. Due to changes at IA ( URL in the script needs updating), this script stopped functioning. Can someone PLEASE look into getting this working again, as it greatly assists in the transcription of works, where the PDF quality is exceptionally poor due to over compression or otherwise? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:04, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : As I already told you, the issue is with a line that has to be changed in the toolforge tool's code. See [[phab:T356227|T356227]]. This requires usurpation of the tool (given IL is gone at least for now); which is not easy to get. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:30, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : Thank you. So what could be a useful project is effectively stalled, because of 3 letters in old code, which can't be easily updated because the tool maintainer is absent. {{ping|Sohom Datta}} Another contributor attempted to fix this by patching the url on the Wikisource, but I couldn't get that technique to work. The endpoint that the toolforge script uses now gives Error 500 suggesting it wasn't a priority to repair or was migrated.).. As detailed in the phabricator ticket it's 4 characters in a single file that need changing. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:58, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : The project I refer to is above. a Marshsot project on the Catalog of Copyright Entries. (Yes I has strait jacket to hand! :lol:) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:39, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == When 5 years after a massive upload, you find it isn't in a good quality:(.. I'm going to need some time to consider if I even attempt to work with this, and I am wondering if it's worth it, unless the PDF quality issue is resolved. Others here are working on making the hi-resimage loader work again, provided of course the endpoint it uses remains available. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-24 == <section begin="technews-2025-W24"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product|Trust and Safety Product team]] is finalizing work needed to roll out [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] on large Wikipedias later this month. The team has worked with stewards and other users with extended rights to predict and address many use cases that may arise on larger wikis, so that community members can continue to effectively moderate and patrol temporary accounts. This will be the second of three phases of deployment – the last one will take place in September at the earliest. For more information about the recent developments on the project, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts/Updates|see this update]]. If you have any comments or questions, write on the [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|talk page]], and [[m:Event:CEE Catch up Nr. 10 (June 2025)|join a CEE Catch Up]] this Tuesday. '''Updates for editors''' * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Watchlist expiry|watchlist expiry]] feature allows editors to watch pages for a limited period of time. After that period, the page is automatically removed from your watchlist. Starting this week, you can set a preference for the default period of time to watch pages. The [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-watchlist-pageswatchlist|preferences]] also allow you to set different default watch periods for editing existing pages, pages you create, and when using rollback. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T265716] [[File:Talk pages default look (April 2023).jpg|thumb|alt=Screenshot of the visual improvements made on talk pages|Example of a talk page with the new design, in French.]] * The appearance of talk pages will change at almost all Wikipedias ([[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2024/19|some]] have already received this design change, [[phab:T379264|a few]] will get these changes later). You can read details about the changes [[diffblog:2024/05/02/making-talk-pages-better-for-everyone/|on ''Diff'']]. It is possible to opt out of these changes [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-editing-discussion|in user preferences]] ("{{int:discussiontools-preference-visualenhancements}}"). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T319146][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T392121] * Users with specific extended rights (including administrators, bureaucrats, checkusers, oversighters, and stewards) can now have IP addresses of all temporary accounts [[phab:T358853|revealed automatically]] during time-limited periods where they need to combat high-speed account-hopping vandalism. This feature was requested by stewards. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T386492] * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to several more Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-afwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-cywiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-hawwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-iswiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-kkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-simplewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-trwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:27}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:27|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * AbuseFilter editors active on Meta-Wiki and large Wikipedias are kindly asked to update AbuseFilter to make it compatible with temporary accounts. A link to the instructions and the private lists of filters needing verification are [[phab:T369611|available on Phabricator]]. * Lua modules now have access to the name of a page's associated thumbnail image, and on [https://gerrit.wikimedia.org/g/operations/mediawiki-config/+/2e4ab14aa15bb95568f9c07dd777065901eb2126/wmf-config/InitialiseSettings.php#10849 some wikis] to the WikiProject assessment information. This is possible using two new properties on [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Scribunto/Lua reference manual#added-by-extensions|mw.title objects]], named <code dir=ltr>pageImage</code> and <code dir=ltr>pageAssessments</code>. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T131911][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T380122] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.5|MediaWiki]] '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W24"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 01:16, 10 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28846858 --> :NOTE: The default watchlist expiry time feature isn't available on here and it isn't available on enwiki or commons either. It ''is'' available on mediawikiwiki though, and I'm not sure why. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 19:18, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :: See [[wikitech:Deployment train#Groups]]. In a nutshell: mediawiki updates are progressively rolled out in groups; we're in group 2, so we get them on wednesdays; as opposed to mediawikiwiki being in group 1 (tuesday) and enwiki being in group 3 (thursday). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:57, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::Thank you for explaining! [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 16:55, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Talk:Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org)]] == This states that the source was ftp://ia340915.us.archive.org/1/items/LovecraftInPdfFormat/a_jermyn.pdf - trying that link did not work for me, and trying to find this item on Internet Archive gave me nothing. Anyone have any ideas where this source might be ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:35, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : That link uses the FTP protocol. Switching to http or https gives a 500 error. : It also is a link to the direct file as opposed to the IA item. : However, I can't find any item with such a name either. : Possibly it was pulled out of IA's collections, but that would seem strange (pre-1930 publication). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:04, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. Wikipedia indicates that the story was only published under that title in 1986, so I assume that it was taken from a later collection. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:20, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Ah, that would explain IA pulling it out of their collections. In the last few months they've pulled out a lot of stuff which was plausibly PD (probably afraid of getting sued to death). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:25, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::::And, of course, shows a danger in not uploading the scan to Commons or here. ::::We now have a scan-backed copy of the story from the original Weird Tales printing, and a Weird Tales reprint available for transcription. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:18, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]], [[User:Alien333|Alien333]]: You can see the IA item {{em text|1=does}} still exist but has been made unavailable by looking at the metadata for the item ID: https://archive.org/metadata/LovecraftInPdfFormat. The {{code|1="is_dark":true}} is the key to their redactions which in this case is likely copyright and time related (meaning that item will likely return to visible once it hits public domain status). Incidentally, this is also one of the reasons why I would like to see IA-Upload changed to use <code>/metadata/{{var|id}}</code> instead of relying on <code>/details/{{var|id}}?output=json</code> (they are similar but not the same); see [https://github.com/wikisource/ia-upload/blob/main/src/ApiClient/IaClient.php#L44 src/ApiClient/IaClient.php, line 44]. —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 23:19, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. I suspect that it might be some time before that becomes available again. Also, as has been pointed out in the deletion proposal, that link to the source was added a couple of years after the page was created - so may well not have been the source for this page anyway. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:43, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == The Bayonne Times need a link to Wikidata == Can someone link The Bayonne Times here at Wikisource to Wikidata Q118610753. Usually a bot does this, so if you see an error, let me know what I did wrong. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 14:58, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :{{done}}. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 15:11, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : (Heads up - the bot runs weekly, on saturday evenings UTC. So for this page, which was linked yesterday on the 9th, it would have done it next sat (the 14th).) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:50, 10 June 2025 (UTC) == How to improve this table == Hi, I made a table at [[Page:A History Of Mathematical Notations Vol I (1928).djvu/35]]. Whilst it works, it probably is quite a bodge solution and probably isn't compatible with mobile. Could anyone give some ideas as to how to improve it? —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 17:48, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Matrix|Matrix]] I am not sure if all tables can be made safe for mobile, so I am not sure exactly what to recommend. If you concern is having a table altogether, you could try individual lines of text, with [[:Template:Phantom]] to align the individual terms (alignment would not be preserved on all screens, but it would stop the font size shrinking when viewed in small windows, as presently). Also, very minor, but why call <nowiki>{{Right|}}</nowiki> on cell contents, when you can apply <nowiki>{{ts|ar}}|</nowiki>? Maybe it is identical, but it just seemed a little odd. P.S. There is also a quotation mark missing on the last 8 on the page, but I am not sure what the 8 is/isn't supposed to be aligned with (the 1/7th, and the 5,2,1 look like they are in slightly different columns). Up to you where you place it. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:40, 10 June 2025 (UTC) == Template:Id == I have no idea why this template is the ''number one'' spot on [[Special:WantedTemplates]] (all such links are in the Page namespace). My guess is that it is somehow being transcluded by means of a different, broken template. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 19:12, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :It appears to be something to do with {{tl|float left}} after ShakespeareFan00's last fiddle. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:40, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : Due to a typo in [[Special:PermaLink/15019930]], {{tl|float left}} briefly called {{tl|id}} instead of using {{code|{{{id}}}}}. By the time it was corrected, it got the time to spread out it these 3k-ish pages. Discussed this with them back in April; we were hoping that MW would realise and purge pagelinks. Manifestly not. I'd say ignore it? Except if someone fells like going on a null-editing spree again. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:54, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :: Update: either it was the waiting, or the purging the template, or someone purging all the pages *shrug*, but now the links to {{tl|id}} have disappeared from whatlinkshere. I think [[Special:Wantedtemplates]] will reflect that in a few days' time. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:00, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == Jersey Journal disconnected from Wikidata == You can just restore the deletion at Q7743126. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 20:33, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 13:28, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == The Cabin at the Trail's End == There are two indexes [[Index:Cabin at the Trail's End (IA cabinattrailsend0000sheb).pdf]] where some pages have been created and [[Index:The Cabin at the Trail's End.djvu]] where, apparantly, the OCR is a page off. Which to keep ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:00, 13 June 2025 (UTC) : Given that a) OCR off by a page is a fixable problem; b) pdfs have more bugs; c) the djvu's OCR is slightly better than the pdf's; my 2¢ are take the djvu. : I have taken the liberty of realigning the OCR of the djvu. (One of the good sides of djvus is that the hidden text can be easily extracted, tweaked and readded.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:52, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:24, 14 June 2025 (UTC) == Vote now in the 2025 U4C Election == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"> {{Int:Please-translate}} Eligible voters are asked to participate in the 2025 [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal_Code_of_Conduct/Coordinating_Committee|Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee]] election. More information–including an eligibility check, voting process information, candidate information, and a link to the vote–are available on Meta at the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal_Code_of_Conduct/Coordinating_Committee/Election/2025|2025 Election information page]]. The vote closes on 17 June 2025 at [https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1750161600 12:00 UTC]. Please vote if your account is eligible. Results will be available by 1 July 2025. -- In cooperation with the U4C, [[m:User:Keegan (WMF)|Keegan (WMF)]] ([[m:User talk:Keegan (WMF)|talk]]) 23:01, 13 June 2025 (UTC) </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Keegan (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Distribution_list/Global_message_delivery&oldid=28848819 --> == New DJVU OCR realignment tool == Announcing that I've just created a webservice that automatically realigns DJVU OCR at https://realignocr.toolforge.org/ . Probably someone will find it useful<ref>at least it's faster than manually invoking djvused 3+ times; and it doesn't require djvused or technical knowledge of how it works</ref>. Feel free if you've got suggestions. There's some more doc at [[User:Alien333/realignocr]] (perhaps it should live in WS:space? IDK). If someone finds a misaligned file which this doesn't fix even after retrying, please tell me; I can probably adapt the code for that new case. {{smallrefs}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:10, 16 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-25 == <section begin="technews-2025-W25"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/25|Translations]] are available. '''Updates for editors''' * You can [https://wikimediafoundation.limesurvey.net/359761?lang=en nominate your favorite tools] for the sixth edition of the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Coolest Tool Award|Coolest Tool Award]]. Nominations are anonymous and will be open until June 25. You can re-use the survey to nominate multiple tools. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:33}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:33|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.6|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * Foundation staff and technical volunteers use Wikimedia APIs to build the tools, applications, features, and integrations that enhance user experiences. Over the coming years, the MediaWiki Interfaces team will be investing in Wikimedia web (HTTP) APIs to better serve technical volunteer needs and protect Wikimedia infrastructure from potential abuse. You can [https://techblog.wikimedia.org/2025/06/12/apis-as-a-product-investing-in-the-current-and-next-generation-of-technical-contributors/ read more about their plans to evolve the APIs in this Techblog post]. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/25|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W25"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:38, 16 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28870688 --> == Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees 2025 - Call for Candidates == <section begin="announcement-content" /> :<div class="plainlinks">''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Announcement/Call for candidates|{{int:interlanguage-link-mul}}]] • [https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Translate&group=page-{{urlencode:Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Announcement/Call for candidates}}&language=&action=page&filter= {{int:please-translate}}]''</div> Hello all, The [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025|call for candidates for the 2025 Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees selection is now open]] from June 17, 2025 – July 2, 2025 at 11:59 UTC [1]. The Board of Trustees oversees the Wikimedia Foundation's work, and each Trustee serves a three-year term [2]. This is a volunteer position. This year, the Wikimedia community will vote in late August through September 2025 to fill two (2) seats on the Foundation Board. Could you – or someone you know – be a good fit to join the Wikimedia Foundation's Board of Trustees? [3] Learn more about what it takes to stand for these leadership positions and how to submit your candidacy on [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia Foundation elections/2025/Candidate application|this Meta-wiki page]] or encourage someone else to run in this year's election. Best regards, Abhishek Suryawanshi<br /> Chair of the Elections Committee On behalf of the Elections Committee and Governance Committee [1] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Call_for_candidates [2] https://foundation.wikimedia.org/wiki/Legal:Bylaws#(B)_Term. [3] https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Wikimedia_Foundation_elections/2025/Resources_for_candidates<section end="announcement-content" /> [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 17:44, 17 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RamzyM (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Distribution_list/Global_message_delivery&oldid=28866958 --> == [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives]] == Two points: * I have just added recent months to the index as they were not there. Is it not possible to have that done automatically ? * I note that up to 2021, there is included a list of topics for each month. Was that added manually ? I guess nobody is too worried by that now. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:24, 18 June 2025 (UTC) : I think all that's manual up to now, yes. : On the month listing: [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives&oldid=15143105 I've just] added an automatic prefixindex list archive box (also in a multi-column layout, reduces the scrolling). Looking good to you? : On topic: if someone feels like it they're free to but I don't think it's very useful; the search form can already very easily find specific topics. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:35, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. When I look, it has "Manual - Historical" vertically beside the new box. I don't know how to correct that. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:35, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Should be fixed. (Was an issue with the floating.) Also took the occasion to move the automated toc further down. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:16, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I still see the headings vertical at the side. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:48, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: Huh. I can't reproduce by switching to any of the available skins. Could you perhaps "save page" (as in the html &c) as you see it and put that somewhere in a temporary file storage on the web? Would allow me to debug. A screenshot of what you're seeing would also help. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:35, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: Is the problem the box is for you only ~200px wide? It's supposed to be full-width. If that was the issue, I just tried another fix that should hopefully make it full-width. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:42, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I don't know how to provide you the "save page" but the screenshot is at [[:File:User-Beardo-Scriptorium-Archives Screenshot 2025-06-20 145959.png]] - you will see that it is full page, ::::::If no one else is getting this problem, perhaps there is something up with my settings. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:11, 20 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: Thanks a lot for the screenshot! Much clearer. After investigation, it's not related to your settings; I could reproduce in a clean chrome. I think it's due to how chrome treats full-width floating content. Regardless, I have added a {{tl|-}} after the box and I no longer see this behaviour in chrome. Is it fixed for you too? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:19, 20 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Fixed for me too. Thanks -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:35, 20 June 2025 (UTC) While we're at it, I've also added automatic lists to [[WS:Proposed deletions/Archives]] and [[WS:Copyright discussions/Archives]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:07, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Feedback on an idea to tell new editors adding content in mainspace directly that it's a bad idea == Many new users start creating works before getting in touch with the community and knowing the "right" way to do it; they often end up doing stuff like people did here around 2010 (mediawiki headers for titles, arbitrary formatting, no source/only a link as source, &c). Warning (gently) users that are creating non-scan-backed works would probably help. I was thinking of an edit filter along the lines of: * if a new user * creates a page * with \{\{[Hh]eader[\}\|], but without \{\{[Vv]ersions[\}\|] or \{\{[Dd](ab|isambiguation)[\|\}] * not a redirect * longer than 500 bytes (to not warn someone that just is creating a placeholder page where they will transclude later; the aim is to catch someone adding content in mainspace) * does not contain \<\s*?pages\s * does not contain \{\{[Aa]uxTOC[\|\}]; tocs can get damn long sometimes * then warn the user gently that this isn't the way we do things These editors adding low-quality works can, just with a bit of nudge, good will and explaining, be taught to create much better stuff. They can be hard to locate, as they're not in contact with the community; the goal of this would be to get them to manifest themselves and ask for help, so we can give it. Then there is also the question of the exact language of the warning. I think the goals of it would be: # Encourage them to get help and learn # Not be too techy or jargon-y # Not look like scolding or saying "boo! you did bad stuff!" A proposed draft: Hello! it looks like you're adding a work directly on a main page. The preferred way to add content is to instead use [[Help:transclusion|transclusion]] from an [[Help:Index pages|index page]]. If you're not sure what this means or you have other questions, feel free to ask them at [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help]].{{br}} {{em}}{{sm|If you are ''not'' adding content directly to the main namespace, please report this false positive to [[WS:AN]].}} What do you think?— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:35, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :Sounds a good idea to me. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:54, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] I don't think the occasional false positive is a big issue, but just in case, could pages like [[Works of Jules Verne]] and [[The Complete Works of Count Tolstoy]] be excluded (if they aren't already)? Maybe overthinking things, as probably not the place a new user would start (so feel free to ignore if troublesome). Otherwise, I like your draft message. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:34, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :: It is true that these should be excluded. I would say that mainspace added TOCs should be in AuxTOC, but it hadn't struck me that for multi-volume works it's been standard practice to not; though that's a discussion for another time. As for what we can do here, I think it's safe to bet that new users, which would probably be defined as less than a week old, won't be creating new multi-volume works. Not a guarantee, but looks good enough to me. And worst case, a new user creating a multi-volume work has a 90% chance of getting ''something'' wrong in the process; putting them in touch with the rest of us can't hurt. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :{{support}} —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 00:43, 23 June 2025 (UTC) [[User:jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: as the main abuse filter editor I'd like your take on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:40, 28 June 2025 (UTC) :{{support}}. Let's give it a try. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:00, 29 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Category:Authors with approximate workperiodend dates]] == Are categories like this one and [[:Category:Authors with approximate workperiodstart dates]] supposed to show up as regular categories? Or are these maintenance categories that should be hidden? Both appear at the bottom of [[Author:Marian Fell]], for example, though I am not sure why they should. There are birth and death dates for this individual on Wikidata. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:53, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : I recently added handling of work period start and work period end from wikidata to [[Module:Author]]. I must have forgotten to take care of the categorisation. I think the cats appear because we fetch on one side work period and on the other regular dates, and then decide which to use. Let me take a look. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:04, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} Yep, it was what I thought; I just removed those cats when we don't use workperiod. I have created the cats as hidden cats because sometimes we want them: not for [[Author:Marian Fell|Marian Fell]] (and they don't appear there anymore), but for e.g. [[Author:Pearl Poet]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:20, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Died == At [[Brooklyn Evening Star/1853/09/05/Died]] What is causing the second "died" in the green banner? [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 15:22, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :I assume the section name is being pulled from Wikidata. The problem is that the "title" should be the containing work, not the name of the section. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:26, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : +1 to EP; here {{parameter|title}} should be Brooklyn Evening Star. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:52, 21 June 2025 (UTC) * Yes, I converted "| section =" to "| wikidata =" instead of just adding it. ::@[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|Richard Arthur Norton]]: the section parameter should be kept; it should say "Died"; the title parameter is the title of the parent work where this appeared; here "Brooklyn Evening Star" or the specific issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:19, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Portals - NWS and NOAA == We have [[Portal:National Weather Service]] and [[Portal:National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration]] that has a subsection for the National Weather Service. Shouldn't they be linked ? And in the same area in portals ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:28, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :The NOAA portal should link to the NWS portal for sure. No reason to duplicate effort. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:26, 22 June 2025 (UTC) ::But do you think that the NWS portal should be a sub-portal of the NOAA one ? Or leave it in a different part of the structure ? One is class QC and the other JK. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:55, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :::There is a clear hierarchy and departmental organization, so it makes sense for NWS to be a sub portal of NOAA which is itself a part of the Department of Commerce, the executive branch of the feds, the United States, etc. [[Portal:Federal Government of the United States]] is a child of [[Portal:United States]], but the former is JKA and the latter is IN. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:59, 22 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-26 == <section begin="technews-2025-W26"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/26|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to the third and last batch of Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-azwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-lawiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mlwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mrwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-nnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-pawiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-swwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-tewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-tlwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] '''Updates for editors''' * Last week, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] were rolled out on Czech, Korean, and Turkish Wikipedias. This and next week, deployments on larger Wikipedias will follow. [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|Share your thoughts]] about the project. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T340001] * Later this week, the Editing team will release [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Edit check#Multi check|Multi Check]] to all Wikipedias (except English Wikipedia). This feature shows multiple [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Edit check#Reference check|Reference checks]] within the editing experience. This encourages users to add citations when they add multiple new paragraphs to a Wikipedia article. This feature was previously available as an A/B test. [https://analytics.wikimedia.org/published/reports/editing/multi_check_ab_test_report_final.html#summary-of-results The test shows] that users who are shown multiple checks are 1.3 times more likely to add a reference to their edit, and their edit is less likely to be reverted (-34.7%). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395519] * A few pages need to be renamed due to software updates and to match more recent Unicode standards. All of these changes are related to title-casing changes. Approximately 71 pages and 3 files will be renamed, across 15 wikis; the complete list is in [[phab:T396903|the task]]. The developers will rename these pages next week, and they will fix redirects and embedded file links a few minutes later via a system settings update. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:24}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:24|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. For example, a bug was fixed that had caused pages to scroll upwards when text near the top was selected. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T364023] '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Editors can now use Lua modules to filter and transform tabular data for use with [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Extension:Chart]]. This can be used for things like selecting a subset of rows or columns from the source data, converting between units, statistical processing, and many other useful transformations. [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Transforms|Information on how to use transforms is available]]. [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Project/Updates] * The <code dir=ltr>all_links</code> variable in [[Special:AbuseFilter|AbuseFilter]] is now renamed to <code dir=ltr>new_links</code> for consistency with other variables. Old usages will still continue to work. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391811] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.7|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * The latest quarterly [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Growth/Newsletters/34|Growth newsletter]] is available. It includes: the recent updates for the "Add a Link" Task, two new Newcomer Engagement Features, and updates to Community Configuration. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/26|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W26"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:21, 23 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28870688 --> ==HKelp== [[Index:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf]] has a single photo spread across two pages, obviously it's better to stitch the image together but how to handle? [[User:Fundy Isles Historian - J|Fundy Isles Historian - J]] ([[User talk:Fundy Isles Historian - J|talk]]) 12:22, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :I would put the full image at [[Page:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf/5]], and then leave [[Page:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf/6]] blank. I'd also put a note in the header on [[Page:Campobello Tourist Booklet 2.pdf/6]] just to indicate that it's transcribed on the previous page. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:19, 24 June 2025 (UTC) ::Look at [[Page:The Tunnel (1905) Alfred E Burke.djvu/3]] and [[Page:The Tunnel (1905) Alfred E Burke.djvu/4]] vs. [[The Tunnel Between Prince Edward Island and the Mainland]] for an example. You'll want to save to Commons each half of the image separately, as well as a merged/joined version. Then use the {{code|ifeq}} statement on both pages to show the separate images in the Page namespace but to only transclude the stitched-together version in the main space. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 13:33, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{tl|Page other}} may replace <code>ifeq</code>; or you may use {{tl|Elsewhere}} on the second page if you prefer the first solution. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 14:10, 24 June 2025 (UTC) == Sister Projects Task Force reviews Wikispore and Wikinews == <section begin="message"/> Dear Wikimedia Community, The [[m:Wikimedia Foundation Community Affairs Committee|Community Affairs Committee (CAC)]] of the Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees assigned [[m:Wikimedia Foundation Community Affairs Committee/Sister Projects Task Force|the Sister Projects Task Force (SPTF)]] to update and implement a procedure for assessing the lifecycle of Sister Projects – wiki [[m:Wikimedia projects|projects supported by Wikimedia Foundation (WMF)]]. A vision of relevant, accessible, and impactful free knowledge has always guided the Wikimedia Movement. As the ecosystem of Wikimedia projects continues to evolve, it is crucial that we periodically review existing projects to ensure they still align with our goals and community capacity. Despite their noble intent, some projects may no longer effectively serve their original purpose. '''Reviewing such projects is not about giving up – it's about responsible stewardship of shared resources'''. Volunteer time, staff support, infrastructure, and community attention are finite, and the non-technical costs tend to grow significantly as our ecosystem has entered a different age of the internet than the one we were founded in. Supporting inactive projects or projects that didn't meet our ambitions can unintentionally divert these resources from areas with more potential impact. Moreover, maintaining projects that no longer reflect the quality and reliability of the Wikimedia name stands for, involves a reputational risk. An abandoned or less reliable project affects trust in the Wikimedia movement. Lastly, '''failing to sunset or reimagine projects that are no longer working can make it much harder to start new ones'''. When the community feels bound to every past decision – no matter how outdated – we risk stagnation. A healthy ecosystem must allow for evolution, adaptation, and, when necessary, letting go. If we create the expectation that every project must exist indefinitely, we limit our ability to experiment and innovate. Because of this, SPTF reviewed two requests concerning the lifecycle of the Sister Projects to work through and demonstrate the review process. We chose Wikispore as a case study for a possible new Sister Project opening and Wikinews as a case study for a review of an existing project. Preliminary findings were discussed with the CAC, and a community consultation on both proposals was recommended. === Wikispore === The [[m:Wikispore|application to consider Wikispore]] was submitted in 2019. SPTF decided to review this request in more depth because rather than being concentrated on a specific topic, as most of the proposals for the new Sister Projects are, Wikispore has the potential to nurture multiple start-up Sister Projects. After careful consideration, the SPTF has decided '''not to recommend''' Wikispore as a Wikimedia Sister Project. Considering the current activity level, the current arrangement allows '''better flexibility''' and experimentation while WMF provides core infrastructural support. We acknowledge the initiative's potential and seek community input on what would constitute a sufficient level of activity and engagement to reconsider its status in the future. As part of the process, we shared the decision with the Wikispore community and invited one of its leaders, Pharos, to an SPTF meeting. Currently, we especially invite feedback on measurable criteria indicating the project's readiness, such as contributor numbers, content volume, and sustained community support. This would clarify the criteria sufficient for opening a new Sister Project, including possible future Wikispore re-application. However, the numbers will always be a guide because any number can be gamed. === Wikinews === We chose to review Wikinews among existing Sister Projects because it is the one for which we have observed the highest level of concern in multiple ways. Since the SPTF was convened in 2023, its members have asked for the community's opinions during conferences and community calls about Sister Projects that did not fulfil their promise in the Wikimedia movement.[https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:WCNA_2024._Sister_Projects_-_opening%3F_closing%3F_merging%3F_splitting%3F.pdf <nowiki>[1]</nowiki>][https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Wikimedia_Foundation_Community_Affairs_Committee/Sister_Projects_Task_Force#Wikimania_2023_session_%22Sister_Projects:_past,_present_and_the_glorious_future%22 <nowiki>[2]</nowiki>][https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/WikiConvention_francophone/2024/Programme/Quelle_proc%C3%A9dure_pour_ouvrir_ou_fermer_un_projet_%3F <nowiki>[3]</nowiki>] Wikinews was the leading candidate for an evaluation because people from multiple language communities proposed it. Additionally, by most measures, it is the least active Sister Project, with the greatest drop in activity over the years. While the Language Committee routinely opens and closes language versions of the Sister Projects in small languages, there has never been a valid proposal to close Wikipedia in major languages or any project in English. This is not true for Wikinews, where there was a proposal to close English Wikinews, which gained some traction but did not result in any action[https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Proposals_for_closing_projects/Closure_of_English_Wikinews <nowiki>[4]</nowiki>][https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/WikiConvention_francophone/2024/Programme/Quelle_proc%C3%A9dure_pour_ouvrir_ou_fermer_un_projet_%3F <nowiki>[5]</nowiki>, see section 5] as well as a draft proposal to close all languages of Wikinews[https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Talk:Proposals_for_closing_projects/Archive_2#Close_Wikinews_completely,_all_languages? <nowiki>[6]</nowiki>]. [[:c:File:Sister Projects Taskforce Wikinews review 2024.pdf|Initial metrics]] compiled by WMF staff also support the community's concerns about Wikinews. Based on this report, SPTF recommends a community reevaluation of Wikinews. We conclude that its current structure and activity levels are the lowest among the existing sister projects. SPTF also recommends pausing the opening of new language editions while the consultation runs. SPTF brings this analysis to a discussion and welcomes discussions of alternative outcomes, including potential restructuring efforts or integration with other Wikimedia initiatives. '''Options''' mentioned so far (which might be applied to just low-activity languages or all languages) include but are not limited to: *Restructure how Wikinews works and is linked to other current events efforts on the projects, *Merge the content of Wikinews into the relevant language Wikipedias, possibly in a new namespace, *Merge content into compatibly licensed external projects, *Archive Wikinews projects. Your insights and perspectives are invaluable in shaping the future of these projects. We encourage all interested community members to share their thoughts on the relevant discussion pages or through other designated feedback channels. === Feedback and next steps === We'd be grateful if you want to take part in a conversation on the future of these projects and the review process. We are setting up two different project pages: [[m:Public consultation about Wikispore|Public consultation about Wikispore]] and [[m:Public consultation about Wikinews|Public consultation about Wikinews]]. Please participate between 27 June 2025 and 27 July 2025, after which we will summarize the discussion to move forward. You can write in your own language. I will also host a community conversation 16th July Wednesday 11.00 UTC and 17th July Thursday 17.00 UTC (call links to follow shortly) and will be around at Wikimania for more discussions. <section end="message"/> -- [[User:Victoria|Victoria]] on behalf of the Sister Project Task Force, 20:57, 27 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Johan (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=User:Johan_(WMF)/Sister_project_MassMassage_on_behalf_of_Victoria/Target_list&oldid=28911188 --> == Tech News: 2025-27 == <section begin="technews-2025-W27"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/27|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Extension:CampaignEvents|CampaignEvents extension]] has been enabled on all Wikipedias. The extension makes it easier to organize and participate in collaborative activities, like edit-a-thons and WikiProjects, on the wikis. The extension has three features: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Event Center/Registration|Event Registration]], [[m:Special:MyLanguage/CampaignEvents/Collaboration list|Collaboration List]], and [[m:Campaigns/Foundation Product Team/Invitation list|Invitation List]]. To request the extension for your wiki, visit the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/CampaignEvents/Deployment status#How to Request the CampaignEvents Extension for your wiki|Deployment information page]]. '''Updates for editors''' * AbuseFilter maintainers can now [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:IPReputation/AbuseFilter variables|match against IP reputation data]] in [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:AbuseFilter|AbuseFilters]]. IP reputation data is information about the proxies and VPNs associated with the user's IP address. This data is not shown publicly and is not generated for actions performed by registered accounts. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T354599] * Hidden content that is within [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Collapsible elements|collapsible parts of wikipages]] will now be revealed when someone searches the page using the web browser's "Find in page" function (Ctrl+F or ⌘F) in supporting browsers. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T327893][https://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Web/HTML/Reference/Global_attributes/hidden#browser_compatibility] * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] A new feature, called [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:TemplateData/Template discovery|Favourite Templates]], will be deployed later this week on all projects (except English Wikipedia, which will receive the feature next week), following a piloting phase on Polish and Arabic Wikipedia, and Italian and English Wikisource. The feature will provide a better way for new and experienced contributors to recall and discover templates via the template dialog, by allowing users to put templates on a special "favourite list". The feature works with both the visual editor and the wikitext editor. The feature is a [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Community Wishlist/Focus areas/Template recall and discovery|community wishlist focus area]]. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:31}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:31|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. For example, a bug was fixed that had caused some Notifications to be sent multiple times. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T397103] '''Updates for technical contributors''' * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.8|MediaWiki]] '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/27|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W27"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:40, 30 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28917415 --> kvaevae4rprglgr6v15qg92ihm9wzq3 4 16100 15169645 15167883 2025-06-30T22:50:23Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Author:Ivan Rakovskyi */ Reply 15169645 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::[[User:Beardo]]: I am certain that [[User:CitationsFreak]] meant to say "scan backed". Also, you know of the scan backed preference here.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:56, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] - then they need to be more precise in what they write. But even that is not accurate - there's a scan sitting in the talk page ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:33, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: [[User:Beardo]] for your precision, "scan-backed" means Main space publications with page numbers linked to the scan page.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:45, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::Yeah, I was thinking of "scanbacked". I've just called them sourceless texts because they lack that "source" tab. (Also, I've always thought that it was policy to delete all non-scanbacked works if a scanbacked work exists.) [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:12, 14 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} Since these ''are'' redundant duplicates, would you object to merging the edit histories in some way? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:31, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :::Not at all. (In fact, it probably is the better option than a plain deletion.) [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 22:25, 16 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Basically everything is a tool on some level. But as I maintain, it's not ''just a tool''. It's a ''necessity''. The mentality of ProofreadPage isn't just "I should do this to help me get from Point A to Point B", it's "This is our standardized way of proving the content we gave is authentic to the original scan". : Especially considering that the transcription is literally of a newspaper article that spanned less than one page, if you think there are problems with the scan-backed version, just fix them yourself. There's no gatekeeper of ProofreadPage or transclusion—''anyone'' can still edit that content, and if there are problems they can just be fixed. Pages don't exist in a static state on a wiki, and that includes if ProofreadPage was used. : So, "it was done worse than my non-scan-backed version" == "let's make it better", not "it's hopeless, there's nothing we can do". [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:56, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::Again: If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is ''still'' not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:14, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: And again: {{tqi|I did not comment on the quality on the transcription,}} (or of the source for that matter,) {{tqi|but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:24, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: (ec) So, that's still not a valid argument to keep the non-scan-backed one alongside the scan-backed one... All the things you've named as potential improvements to the scan-backed version are fixable, and ''pretty much immediately'' fixable at that. So, why is this being positioned as an argument for keeping what are essentially two duplicate works—where one uses a ''deprecated'' sourcing method (sourcing an external link and a crop of a page on the talk page), and the other one uses a ''modern'' sourcing method (using ProofreadPage to centralize the entire newspaper issue as a whole)? ::: And on the topic of "scan-backing having something to do with quality", I would much rather read a scan-backed work than one that wasn't scan-backed. It shows that our standards were followed better, and that the content can be proven more quickly and in a more central location (WS or Commons filespace). So there ''is'' certainly an argument to be made that scan-backing a work is itself an improvement in quality. ''Does that 100% mean the quality was improved?'' No. But what I'm saying is if you take content that was already on a page, and then scan-back it, you just improved the quality of that page. ::: (And that's not even getting into the ''statistical'' quality argument, which is that scan-backing coincides with works being formatted and transcribed better. And this is overwhelmingly demonstrable. That may not apply to this specific case, since you did format this particular newspaper article well, but you can't deny that a majority of works sent to [[WS:PD]] or even [[WS:CV]] are not scan-backed at all, which already proves it.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:40, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::As has been noted above, the first version is scan-backed. There is no "non-scan-backed" version. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 19:36, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: "Scan-backed" more often than not is used to mean PRP; as opposed image on the talk / url. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:40, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == Various texts imported by [[User:Supersubstantial 3301]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; attempts to fake real sources}} * [[Index:Book-of-the-dead-7.71.djvu]] * [[Index:Biology.by Hristijan Joshevski Publication date 2024-01-24 Usage Public Domain Mark 1.0Creative Commons Licensepublicdomain Topics bean Collection opensource Language English Item Size 1,021.6K.djvu]] * [[Index:America A Democracy ( 1) by Specificcontentco Sole Proprietor.djvu]] * [[Index:J807GBoh2fbGZ7nsSQtAqRV32M8AG1U5YqLqCVagZhaYNjb8.djvu]] These are all printouts of Internet content which don't appear to be in scope. "Book of the dead" and "Biology" are gibberish. "America A Democracy" is an essay with no clear author. "J807..." is a mathematical document defining an extremely large number with no particular purpose. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 01:59, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :And similarly for [[Index:Hikayat Nabi Jusuf.djvu]]; this appears to be a computer printout of another transcription, not a source document. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 20:20, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :: In case anyone else is about to point to the spots on the pages as I nearly just did: it's the exact same spots on every page. Looking closer also, the layout looks really odd for a ostensibly 1914 work (running header without middle cell; paragraphs spaced). :: {{vd}} for all. Especially concerning is that last one which is plain fabrication; attempting to pass a printout for an actual source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:21, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :::The metadata on [https://dn721300.ca.archive.org/0/items/hikayat-nabi-jusuf/HIKAYAT_NABI_JUSUF.pdf the source PDF on archive.org] says it was created yesterday using PDFLaTeX - it's a computer printout with a decorative background, not a scan. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 22:58, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} These look like hoaxes. And a long-absent editor {{User|Tamatakon01}}, has suddenly resurfaced to validate multiple pages per minute. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:58, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}}. As has been said multiple times, these sources look like hoaxes, or at the very best outright misunderstandings of what technology they're even working with. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 04:08, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:01, 23 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Constitution of Paraguay]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; incomplete and unsourced}} This text is incomplete and unsourced, and has been so since it was added in 2016. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:20, 16 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:53, 16 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:08, 23 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[De Materia Medica]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; incomplete and abandoned}} A non-scan-backed translation project (now in the wrong namespace) containing overwhelmingly non-English text, with what looks like a bit of a complicated history. * '''On the work itself:''' The original was apparently from 40 AD, but was translated into German c. 1904 by [[Author:Julius Berendes|Julius Berendes]]. No English public-domain version was used here (presumably, no PD English translation exists). * '''On the transcription project:''' This entire project was piloted by [[User:Mike Serfas|Mike Serfas]], who hasn't been active since '''2010''' at all, and this project has been left to sit largely untouched since. Serfas's intention was to do a complete user translation of the German version, using a "translate-by-replacing-text-as-you-go" workflow. In other words, it started by placing the entire German text on the enWS pages for the work, but the project was abandoned before much was done. So, the result of this abandoned initiative is that you can barely even tell that this transcription has any English in it, aside from a few needles in a haystack where Serfas replaced bits of text with English. So, the major reasons to delete: # Most importantly, the work is 99% in German, not English, due to the project's abandonment. # The work is not scan-backed at all, so the sourcing method is dubious by modern WS standards. # This is the wrong place / way to do translations on Wikisource now, as they're now supposed to be hosted in the Translation: namespace using a specific sourcing method and workflow, one which wasn't employed here, perhaps due to the less rigid enWS standards of 2010. There are a number of minor issues too, such as that "chapter numbering and comments by Berendes are missing from the current scan," or that certain other liberties seem to have been taken (like "An alphabetized index (in German) duplicating the above terms has been omitted here.") So, the work is inherently incomplete in ''many'' ways. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:49, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :While reasons 2 and 3 can be addressed by grandfathering, reason 1 is a valid concern. {{vd}} for abandonment and incompleteness.. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:51, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} I find an English edition of [https://archive.org/details/greekherbalofdio0000dios 1934] (copyright renewed) that mentions a version "Englished" by John Goodyer in 1655. But I found no scan. Commons has a scan of a [[:File:Goodyer Dioscorides p91.jpg|single page]] which appears to be hand written. I do not know whether this means the "Englished" copy was perhaps handwritten and unpublished, or perhaps this was preserved as part of his draft work. Without access to the 1934 text for more information, I don't know. The Biodiversity Heritage Library does not have a scan or record, if the book was indeed published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :Suspicions confirmed: "Gunther also edited Goodyer’s translation of Dioscorides, which was published by Oxford University Press in 1934" [https://www.magd.ox.ac.uk/blog/the-john-goodyer-collection-of-botanical-books/], so 1934 is the earliest English publication date, and the work existed only in manuscript before that date. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:13, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::Correct, https://archive.org/details/earlybritishbota00gunt/page/84 it was interlinear in 6 quarto volumes. Add to the requested list for 1934 I guess... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:18, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :::Already done. I've also searched, but cannot find, a Loeb Classics edition. Not even a recent one. There ''are'' internet posts lamenting this lack of a Loeb edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:26, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::::As above {{vd}} for abandonment and incompleteness. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:09, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. While ''De materia medica'' is unquestionably a historically significant text, performing this sort of third-order translation (Greek to Latin to German to English) seems like an inherently questionable approach. Editions of the Greek and Latin versions have scans available, e.g. [https://archive.org/details/bub_gb_YWJE2oD4VOEC]; transcribing that on the appropriate Wikisource, then translating directly from Latin, would probably provide more long-term value than translating a German edition of unknown quality. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 22:02, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:58, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Jane Austen compilations == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; user-created compilations}} * [[Jane Austen Prayers]] * [[Jane Austen Poems]] These two appear to be arbitrary user-created compilations. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:32, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 17:33, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:01, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Translation:Odes (Horace)/Book II/14]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; not in english and not linked to from work}} This page contains an English heading and Latin text. It has not been touched since 2018 and is not linked from the rest of the work (which is incomplete, but that's another matter). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:53, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:02, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Advancement of Learning]] == It looks like the IP who added it in 2011 discarded all formatting (compare [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hwt6hn&seq=55]). Also completely unsourced (possibly taken from PG; but not sure). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:56, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} for now; this does not appear to violate any policies IMO. That said, if you (or someone else) is able to add a scan-backed copy then absolutely we can delete this one. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:27, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} Having no source is itself a violation of policy. If this is secondhand, that is also a violation of policy. But since no source was provided, we have no means to verify the text nor determine whether it is secondhand. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:38, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::oh man, if a lack of source is sufficient cause for deletion, I am going to nominate ''so many pages'' ... —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:47, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Standard requirements for everything in mainspace are to (a) state where the text comes from and (b) apply a template for the correct license that applies. But there's no race and no deadline to clean up all the unsourced works from Wikisource's early years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:21, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::{{sm|@[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]]: I'd also add to that, that works should reasonably respect the formatting of the source. The IP didn't even respect the PG formatting here.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:25, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Respecting the formatting is a bit of a rabbit hole, e.g. styles on section headings or endnotes vs. footnotes, etc.. I would be more concerned about reasonable quality of the text (not raw OCR) and broad compliance with our standards (e.g. page numbers in the transcluded copy). That said, it would also be good to get more translations properly sourced as those tend to have much more issues with people ignoring the translation copyright leading to potential CV issues... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:30, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: That's why I said "reasonably". There are a number of things that are in a bit of a gray area, but the headers are here consistently centered both in the scan and at PG; and yet IP left-aligned everything; &c, &c. I think you'll agree that discarding ''all'' of the source's formatting, and instead injecting arbitrary bold here and there, is below standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :I suspect this is indeed the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/5500 Gutenberg edition]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:22, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::Yep, I ran a comparison on the first few chapters and they are essentially identical. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:28, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Complete Encyclopaedia of Music]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced, unformatted, highly incomplete, and not planned to be transcribed properly}} Incomplete and unsourced. Most added in 2006 by @[[User:Damon|Damon]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:05, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :Generally, we are usually more tolerant to incompleteness of encyclopaedias, taking each entry as a separate work. Also the source can be found at https://archive.org/details/completeencyclop00moor/page/n69/mode/2up. However, this particular transcription suffers also more problems: :*The level of incompleteness of this particular publication is very high, as only letter A and part of the letter B were transcribed, almost all of them 19 years ago. :*The currently transcribed entries contain only raw text, omitting all of the many illustrations included in the original book :*Our text is mostly unformatted, ignoring e.g. the all-caps, small-caps etc. present in the original publication :*The WS contributor used their own formatting at the beginnings of the entries, different from the formatting used in the original. E. g. the entry which in the original starts "ARNE, DR. THOMAS AUGUSTINE", has been transcribed here as "'''Arne, Dr.''' THOMAS AUGUSTINE", see [[Complete Encyclopaedia of Music/A/Arne, Dr|here]], and compare with the original [https://archive.org/details/completeencyclop00moor/page/n67/mode/2up here]. :*The pages of the individual entries have often been named in a way different from the common practice. E. g. the above mentioned entry was in our transcription named as "Arne, Dr", instead of the expected "Arne, Dr. Thomas Augustine" :*Our transcription is also quite rich in various typos or scannos, keeping e.g. spaces before semicolon, etc. :So, while I am more tolerant to encyclopaedic works under different circumstances, here the problems pile up too much, and so it would be probably better to start the work from scratch. Thus, after some hesitation, I am voting {{vd}}. I can change this vote if serious effort for scanbacked transcription appears. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:52, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::Based on the discussion at [[User talk:Kyjb70#Complete Encyclopaedia of Music]] I created the index page where the work can be proofread, see [[Index:Complete Encyclopaedia of Music (1876).djvu]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:10, 21 June 2025 (UTC) ::Not that my opinion means that much, but I believe there are better public domain music encyclopedias available. The Grove Encyclopedia of Music is the go-to one currently, and has editions dating back to the 1870's. If the time and effort will be spent on producing an entire musical encyclopedia, my vote is on that one. [[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]] ([[User talk:Kyjb70|talk]]) 19:58, 23 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Your opinion ''does'' matter; work what you want to work on. If you'd prefer working on that other one and we can find scans of it, then you can. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:55, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :::The 1900 edition of Grove is already here at [[A Dictionary of Music and Musicians]] and, for the most part, needs validating. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:04, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]]: so in the end, with what Beeswaxcandle said, do you prefer to work in the CEM or Grove's? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:52, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::I believe a fully working edition of Grove's would be more beneficial. [[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]] ([[User talk:Kyjb70|talk]]) 04:04, 29 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The writings of Henry David Thoreau (IA writingsofhenryd10thorrich).pdf]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Speedied as redundant to DjVu Index of the same edition.}} Duplicate of [[Index:Writings of Henry David Thoreau (1906) v10.djvu]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:41, 19 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:28, 26 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Most General Life Ideals]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. User-created assemblage of quotes; also user-translation.}} Is an extract (even said in the notes field). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:10, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :I note that there was a lengthy discussion about the copyright status back in 2007 - [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2007-10#h-Works_of_Author:Bolesław_Prus-Kept-2007-04-30T18:34:00.000Z]] - were extracts acceptable back then ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:21, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :: Possibly. That exclusion was first acknowledged in [[WS:WWI]] [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:What_Wikisource_includes&diff=prev&oldid=4197036 in 2012]; but it is hard to measure since when there was consensus for it. :: On the CV: that note was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=The_Most_General_Life_Ideals&diff=prev&oldid=473645 added] in November 2007, more than three months after the end of the discussion. Participants in that discussion therefore probably didn't know. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. I do want to clarify, that it doesn't matter so much whether or not this is an extract from Prius's book, but only whether this is an extract from Kasparek's published translation (if any such publication exists for this translation). —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:20, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :: Kasparek made those translations for WS and they were not published elsewhere. So it's a user translation. :: Whilst I have moved those who were not extracts into translationspace, there wasn't much point doing so for this abandoned & incomplete user translation. (I doubt there was separate polish publication of these 14 excerpts of the whole book together specifically.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:20, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:27, 27 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Translation:Liber de Praenominibus]] == {{closed/s|1=Delete per [[WS:T]]: no scan-backed original}} This text does not meet the requirements of [[Wikisource:Translations]]. There is no original on the Latin Wikisource, and the text was added after the date for grandfathering. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:22, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom, though I wish it were otherwise - this translation is in better shape than many which do satisfy [[WS:T]] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:01, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::If someone can find a clean scan of the Latin, this is short enough that I could transcribe it at Latin Wikisource, but only so long as it isn't a scan of the original manuscript, which will have lots of scribal notations. I'm neither very good nor very fast at palaeographic transcription. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:06, 26 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:Tarzan and the Ant Men (1924).djvu]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Speedied as redundant, since this is a duplicate scan.}} This is a duplicate of the fully transcluded version at [[Index:Tarzan and the Ant Men.pdf]]. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:12, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :If the editions are actually identical, you can tag it with {{tl|speedy}} so that an admin can take care of it for you. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:02, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:42, 25 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Nose (Gogol/Field)]] == Un-scan-backed copy of [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]]. Possibly similar enough for CSD as redundant. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:06, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :N.B. I ran the two versions through text-compare.com and I'd say it's a grey area whether or not it counts as redundant under CSD. There are dozens of very minor differences in punctuation, a handful of words that are spelled differently (e.g. "today" vs "to-day"), and the occasional paragraph break that exists in one version but not the other. That said, the source listed at [[Talk:The Nose (Gogol/Field)]] seems to be the same edition that [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]] is transcribed from. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:56, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::You might check against [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36238 The Gutenberg copy], as they might have modernized the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:49, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::I don't think it's worth keeping, regardless of whether it is a Gutenberg import or not, tbh. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:41, 28 June 2025 (UTC) ::::On the spelling that you mention, this version actually has both "Today" and "to-day" whereas both PG and the scan-backed have the hypenated version in both places. So the differences could well be transcription errors. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:01, 30 June 2025 (UTC) == [[The National Amateur/Volume 44/Number 4/The Music of Erich Zann]] == This was created without any source given. (It was later moved to its current position, but there seems no indication that it was sourced from The National Amateur rather than a later reprint.) We now have scan-backed versions from Weird Tales and a later reprint. I see no reason to keep this unsourced copy. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:51, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} as unsourced copy with scan-backed versions present. I honestly am not sure anymore what my reason was for moving it to a subpage of [[The National Amateur]] lol —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Three Princes of Serendip/CONTENT]] == {{closed/s|1=Speedied per G1, empty. This kind of explicit "content" subpage shouldn't be used in any case (except when in source ofc).}} This page has no actual content - just an attempt to transclude from a blank page. It is not linked from the main page of the work, nor from anywhere else (though that last seems to be something recent). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:08, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:12, 25 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Author:Yang Youlin]] == Chinese author with no known works in English nor works translated to English. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:24, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. The wikipedia article on him doesn't mention any writings. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Kurt Erasmus]] == A Dutch author with no works in English, not even in translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:44, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :Did @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] have a reason for creating that page ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:36, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::The [[Index:Hofstede de Groot catalogue raisonné, Volume 4, 1912.djvu]] lists him in the "editor" field, but nothing in the work indicates he was an editor. The title page merely credits him with "assistance" to the Dutch author on the original Dutch edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:47, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :He is listed as an editor here - [[Index:Hofstede de Groot catalogue raisonné, Volume 4, 1912.djvu]], so {{vk}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:45, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::<s>{{vd}} See above.</s> Someone put him into an editor field when there is no evidence he was an editor, nor involved in any way with the English translation edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:48, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::Which makes him a contributor to the original. Editor might be wrong, but he is listed as providing assistance on volumes 3 and 6 as well. :::The preface of volume 4 states "In this volume Dr. Kurt Erasmus has prepared for the press the whole of the Jacob van Ruisdael section, and he has revised and finished the M. Hobbema and Adriaen van de Velde sections, which were commenced by Dr. W. R. Valentiner. The revision of the Paulus Potter section is the work of Dr. Kurt Freise." which sounds like enough to be credited to me. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:00, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::OK, that supports keeping him as something, but not as editor. Do we move him to the author field? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:02, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Twin funnels on Palm Sunday]] == This is a photograph with accompanying data. Such information is best housed at Commons, since there is no linguistic content to the photograph. Likewise: [[Author:Paul Huffman]] is the photographer, and is not an Author. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :I think the intent is that this is a transcription of [https://www.noaa.gov/media/digital-library-photo/pl23wea00217jpg the gallery web page on NOAA's web site which displays the photo]. But that does not seem at all like the sort of "source document" which is within Wikisource's scope. The web page is simply a vehicle for displaying the photo and some accompanying data; it isn't a "text" in any meaningful sense. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 05:00, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Internationale (Menander)]] == This purports to be an English translation of the Swedish translation of the original French. However, there is no scan-backed copy on the Swedish Wikisource, so this does not meet the requirement of [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Internationale (Kringen)]] == Like the previously listed item, this purports to be an English translation of a Swedish translation of the French. However, there is no scan-backed original as required by [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:40, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary/Chandler1]] == This page consists of nothing but a caption for a photo that has been [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:16 June 1992 Chandler tornado.jpg|deleted from Commons]] as non-free media belonging to a third party. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:34, 26 June 2025 (UTC) The page [[Author:Gary Baker]] is for the photographer, whose photo is not licensable in a manner that would permit us to host it. With no hostable content, the Author page should also be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:37, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' — Subpage of [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary]], which is the full text of the {{w|National Weather Service}}’s assessment on the {{w|1992 Chandler–Lake Wilson tornado}}. Proposal by @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] is to essentially delete ‘Page 1’, when the [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary|the introduction/main page]] and [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary/Chandler2|Page 2]]) are not up for deletion. So, a very strong keep at that, since a page (not text) consisting of a picture and caption does not mean that page should not exist. If that would be the case, then any book with a page consisting of only a photo/caption should have that page automatically deleted. It should be taken into consideration the nominator themselves indicated this was a “page”, not a full “text”. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 05:07, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:Except that this is a separate web page, connected only by a link ''within the text'' of the other page, saying "(see picture)", and that picture is not here. This is connected solely via parenthetical linked text, and is therefore not equivalent to the page of a text, which would be displayed consecutively with preceding or subsequent pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 10:30, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org)]] == Hello, this page should be deleted I think, since scan-backed versions are now on Wikisource. But first, a very brief publication history of this H. P. Lovecraft short story: According to the ''H. P. Lovecraft Encyclopedia'', the story was first published in the ''Wolverine'' (an amateur magazine) in March and June 1921. It was next printed in ''Weird Tales'' in April 1924, and again in ''Weird Tales'' in May 1935. It was then included in the Arkham House collection ''The Outsider and Others'' (1939). This non-scan-backed version of the story was added to Wikisource in 2005 March 30 by User:Cneubauer. In 2007 December 11 User:John Vandenberg added a textinfo box "with a source" to the Talk Page. The source provided was ftp://ia340915.us.archive.org/1/items/LovecraftInPdfFormat/a_jermyn.pdf This page should be deleted because: # We now have two scan-backed versions of the story, (the first two ''Weird Tales'' reprints). # The link provided by User:John Vandenberg no longer works, and I can't find the file either by searching on the Internet Archive, or more generally by searching Google. # It is not clear that the source provided by User:John Vandenberg was the source of the text added by User:Cneubauer. # It is seems very unlikely to me that the text here was lifted from anything of interest to us (e.g. from the ''Wolverine''—a very rare magazine; or the Arkham House edition—a very rare book). [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 12:53, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :Ah - I had not realised that the "source" was added later, and the (archive.org) in the name was even later. So this is unsourced. Wikipedia indicates that it was only reprinted under this name in 1986 - so it is likely taken from a later collection. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:25, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Ivan Rakovskyi]] == Ukrainian author with no works in English. None of the works listed on the page are in English, nor are any of the linked scans. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:09, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *{{vk}} [[:uk:Автор:Іван Раковський]] has scan-backed works. Therefore there are works that a user on the English Wikisource can work on.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 21:16, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:But none of those are in English. There are ''no'' published works in English by this author, and thus no reason to host an Author page on the English Wikisource. Works in Ukrainian are hosted on the Ukrainian Wikisource. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:33, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *::He eventually moved to the US and then died, so there is likely some work published as {{tl|PD-US-no-notice}} in English, that doesn't make it easy to find though.... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:12, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:: We don't just host published works in English. We also host user-created translations in English of scan-backed texts in any language. There is at least as much point in having a page for an author where a user could start a translation of scan-backed works, as for an author with published works in English with no scans uploaded or linked. There is potential there for a user to start to add a work by Rakovskyi to the English Wikisource.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 22:38, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:::But we do not host ''potential'' translations, only ''actual'' translations. In the past we have deleted similar pages with scans that were not in English. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:03, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::: Why is this different from transcriptions? If we have an author who published in English, we have a page whether or not we have scans, whether or not scans are even available, to encourage people to find scans and start and complete transcription. But if we have an author who we have scan-backed texts for, why can't we have a page to encourage people to start translating the texts? This seems unnecessarily harsh to people who want to contribute via translation, and it's not a hoop that our policies demand.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:33, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::This is different because no hostable works by this author exist at present. I take it you'd rather have people create translations for works whose scans have not been transcribed at the original language Wikisource, then delete them? How would that be better? That's the current situation here, where only one of the three listed works has any transcription at uk.WS; the other two are empty Index pages with no transcription. What "hoop" are you talking about? Policy requires that a transcription at the original language Wikisource exist first, and requires that it be scan-backed. If the would-be translator is wanting to translated from another language, then it's hardly a "hoop" for them to look at pages in that language to verify the desired work is backed by a scan. They presumably speak that language. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:40, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::: Why is this abstract concept of "hostable works" important here? For authors with English works, someone has to find the work, possibly producing scans themself, and upload it before anybody can work on it on Wikisource. For authors with scan-backed works in their original language, users can work on it on Wikisource today, right now. *:::::: No, I wouldn't rather we delete the work of translators. But we do have a scan-backed work right now. We have many authors with some works still in copyright, many with no actual works on their page. It's not a hoop for English speakers to have to look elsewhere for information about an author or potential works for an author where we have no hosted works, but we provide an author page for information and encouragement to help. Why is it unreasonable to have a page of potential translations for people who contribute by translation?--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:53, 28 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::Because that is what [[WS:WWI]] is based on: whether or not works can be hosted here. And for this case, the content is not in English and is therefore beyond scope. It is not the purpose of the English-language Wikisource to catalog what is happening on other projects in languages other than English. Such content is beyond our scope. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:14, 28 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::: PDFs can't be hosted here. Paper surely can't be hosted here. What can be hosted here is the transcriptions of English works and English translations of scan-backed works in other languages. It is not the purpose of the English-language Wikisource to catalog anything, but we do set up author pages and list works on them well before anyone has approached creating a work, i.e. a transcription. We set up author's pages without a link to an index page, without a link to an external source of scans, on the mere idea that there are English works out there. Translators may be disfavored here, but they should not be so disfavored that when the situation is such that everything is ready except for the translation work that actually goes on on the English Wikisource, that they still can't create an author page to aid in that work on the English Wikisource.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:43, 29 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::::And when people start transcribing the linked Index in Ukrainian, we have to tell them "No, please do not transcribe the Ukrainian here, even though we've linked to the Index here." Linking non-English materials on the English Wikisource is beyond scope and will frustrate users. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 29 June 2025 (UTC) * Since I don't think this discussion is going to advance, let me summarize my position for others: : We have author pages fundamentally to list works that are on Wikisource. But we also list works that should be on Wikisource; we list works that people are working on, that merely have scans somewhere on the Internet, and even in some cases where are there are no scans available and may never be. Given this broad use of author pages for transcribers, I think it reasonable and consistent to permit author pages for authors with scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 05:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::To summarize my position: This author has no works written or published in English, and no English translations made or published. The content on the Author page is entirely about works in Ukrainian, and is therefore beyond the scope of the English Wikisource. Please note also this page does ''not'' list "scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now", as claimed. Rather, it lists ''one'' such work transcribed at uk.WS, along with two others that are ''not'' transcribed, and so a translation made from either of these scans would violate [[WS:T]]. Further, listing these non-English scans falsely leads transcribers to believe that the Ukrainian text could be hosted here, and we already have problems with texts being transcribed here in other languages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:50, 30 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Velcheru Narayana Rao]] == Modern author whose earliest works seem to have been published in 1998, and are therefore not likely to be hostable for many years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:17, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:42, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{vd}} per nomination. I asked the user who created that page about it a few months ago and they have not responded. -- :::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:03, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The original creator says this page can be deleted. [[User_talk:Rajasekhar1961#Author:Nidadavolu_Malathi_and_Author:Velcheru_Narayana_Rao]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:30, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Narla Venkateswara Rao]] == Modern author with English language works from 1969 and 1978. The latter is not yet public domain even in India. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:19, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:42, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} per nomination. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:04, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Niescier Sakałoŭski]] == Belarusian composer with no works published in English and no hostable musical scores found either. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :Shouldn't [[Translation:My Belarusy]] be nominated for deletion / CV first? It seems premature when we have a work hosted linking to him as composer. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:41, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::<s>That translation is tagged now, since there is no scan-backed original at Belarusian Wikisource. The listing on the Author page was a redlink, with this translation linked only at the end of the line, like a WP link, which I mistook it for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:17, 26 June 2025 (UTC)</s> ::The translation should not be nominated for deletion. It is grandfathered under [[Wikisource:Translations]]. Yes, Niescier Sakałoŭski is linked from there as "composer", but (a) there is no musical content on the page, and (b) the music was actually composed for the Belarusian S.S.R., and co-opted by the anthem's writers for the new national anthem. Sakałoŭski was not actually involved in the writing of the anthem; his music from a previous anthem was used. Sakałoŭski died in 1950, and so was already deceased when the new anthem was created. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::I don't follow the no hostable musical scores? Why can't we add the music to the WS Translation text? Per Belarussian law the National Anthem isn't copyrightable and hence it would not be copyrighted on the URAA date. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:49, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Because the music has to have been published, and must also be PD in the US. I could find no such published scores. If one does exist, music is largely language-free, and might therefore be hostable here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:57, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Here is a link the official document carrying the anthem score: https://pravo.by/document/?guid=3871&p2=2/1050. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:09, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Nidadavolu Malathi]] == Modern author, still living, with no hostable works because of copyright. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. I asked the user who created that page about it a few months ago and they have not responded. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:56, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::The original creator says this page can be deleted. [[User_talk:Rajasekhar1961#Author:Nidadavolu_Malathi_and_Author:Velcheru_Narayana_Rao]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:29, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Account of the Wars and Victories of Shah Abbas Against the Turks.pdf]] == This original translation by [[User:Cavidaga|Cavidaga]] appears to be self-published and therefore out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 22:02, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[A Wodehouse Miscellany]] == This is an unusual situation. The page definitely needs formatting and standardization, but that's not the main question I intend to raise. As far as I can tell, this is a copy-paste of [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/8190 Gutenberg's A Wodehouse Miscellany], but the Gutenberg text is not a digitization of a single pre-existing text. It seems to be an assortment of items assembled by Gutenberg, making a Gutenberg-original text from the assorted pieces. Do digital secondhand copies assembled into new compilations, like this one, fall within the scope of Wikisource? And if so, by what criteria do we determine whether similar such "modern" digital secondhand-yet-original compilations merit inclusion? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:31, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :The cleanest solution would be to have scanned versions of each of these works and then delete this collection as redundant. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:08, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think that it might be hard to trace the articles and poems to their original publications. And I think that they weren't collected until 1976's ''The Uncollected Wodehouse''. The stories should be easier - we already have [[The Strand Magazine/Volume 44/Issue 260/Disentangling Old Percy|Disentangling Old Percy]] which is one of them, under its UK name. ::Oddly Amazon has a collection that seems the same as this which claims it was published before the PG version - https://www.amazon.com/Wodehouse-Miscellany-Articles-Poems-Stories-ebook/dp/B000FC1WYG -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:44, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :::I can start building out versions pages, I don't think it will be that hard given that Wodehouse is well known with many bibliographies and others who have done this work already. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:11, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Found them all and added them to the author pages, will build out the version pages shortly. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:47, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Well done ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:46, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Avula Sambasiva Rao]] == Modern author with only work still in copyright. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:32, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:48, 27 June 2025 (UTC) likazpazxvt8oa9kgc1i09hkyfutt7c 15169960 15169645 2025-07-01T01:57:02Z Prosfilaes 13832 /* Author:Ivan Rakovskyi */ 15169960 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::[[User:Beardo]]: I am certain that [[User:CitationsFreak]] meant to say "scan backed". Also, you know of the scan backed preference here.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:56, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] - then they need to be more precise in what they write. But even that is not accurate - there's a scan sitting in the talk page ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:33, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: [[User:Beardo]] for your precision, "scan-backed" means Main space publications with page numbers linked to the scan page.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:45, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::Yeah, I was thinking of "scanbacked". I've just called them sourceless texts because they lack that "source" tab. (Also, I've always thought that it was policy to delete all non-scanbacked works if a scanbacked work exists.) [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:12, 14 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} Since these ''are'' redundant duplicates, would you object to merging the edit histories in some way? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:31, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :::Not at all. (In fact, it probably is the better option than a plain deletion.) [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 22:25, 16 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Basically everything is a tool on some level. But as I maintain, it's not ''just a tool''. It's a ''necessity''. The mentality of ProofreadPage isn't just "I should do this to help me get from Point A to Point B", it's "This is our standardized way of proving the content we gave is authentic to the original scan". : Especially considering that the transcription is literally of a newspaper article that spanned less than one page, if you think there are problems with the scan-backed version, just fix them yourself. There's no gatekeeper of ProofreadPage or transclusion—''anyone'' can still edit that content, and if there are problems they can just be fixed. Pages don't exist in a static state on a wiki, and that includes if ProofreadPage was used. : So, "it was done worse than my non-scan-backed version" == "let's make it better", not "it's hopeless, there's nothing we can do". [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:56, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::Again: If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is ''still'' not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:14, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: And again: {{tqi|I did not comment on the quality on the transcription,}} (or of the source for that matter,) {{tqi|but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:24, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: (ec) So, that's still not a valid argument to keep the non-scan-backed one alongside the scan-backed one... All the things you've named as potential improvements to the scan-backed version are fixable, and ''pretty much immediately'' fixable at that. So, why is this being positioned as an argument for keeping what are essentially two duplicate works—where one uses a ''deprecated'' sourcing method (sourcing an external link and a crop of a page on the talk page), and the other one uses a ''modern'' sourcing method (using ProofreadPage to centralize the entire newspaper issue as a whole)? ::: And on the topic of "scan-backing having something to do with quality", I would much rather read a scan-backed work than one that wasn't scan-backed. It shows that our standards were followed better, and that the content can be proven more quickly and in a more central location (WS or Commons filespace). So there ''is'' certainly an argument to be made that scan-backing a work is itself an improvement in quality. ''Does that 100% mean the quality was improved?'' No. But what I'm saying is if you take content that was already on a page, and then scan-back it, you just improved the quality of that page. ::: (And that's not even getting into the ''statistical'' quality argument, which is that scan-backing coincides with works being formatted and transcribed better. And this is overwhelmingly demonstrable. That may not apply to this specific case, since you did format this particular newspaper article well, but you can't deny that a majority of works sent to [[WS:PD]] or even [[WS:CV]] are not scan-backed at all, which already proves it.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:40, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::As has been noted above, the first version is scan-backed. There is no "non-scan-backed" version. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 19:36, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: "Scan-backed" more often than not is used to mean PRP; as opposed image on the talk / url. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:40, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == Various texts imported by [[User:Supersubstantial 3301]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; attempts to fake real sources}} * [[Index:Book-of-the-dead-7.71.djvu]] * [[Index:Biology.by Hristijan Joshevski Publication date 2024-01-24 Usage Public Domain Mark 1.0Creative Commons Licensepublicdomain Topics bean Collection opensource Language English Item Size 1,021.6K.djvu]] * [[Index:America A Democracy ( 1) by Specificcontentco Sole Proprietor.djvu]] * [[Index:J807GBoh2fbGZ7nsSQtAqRV32M8AG1U5YqLqCVagZhaYNjb8.djvu]] These are all printouts of Internet content which don't appear to be in scope. "Book of the dead" and "Biology" are gibberish. "America A Democracy" is an essay with no clear author. "J807..." is a mathematical document defining an extremely large number with no particular purpose. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 01:59, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :And similarly for [[Index:Hikayat Nabi Jusuf.djvu]]; this appears to be a computer printout of another transcription, not a source document. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 20:20, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :: In case anyone else is about to point to the spots on the pages as I nearly just did: it's the exact same spots on every page. Looking closer also, the layout looks really odd for a ostensibly 1914 work (running header without middle cell; paragraphs spaced). :: {{vd}} for all. Especially concerning is that last one which is plain fabrication; attempting to pass a printout for an actual source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:21, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :::The metadata on [https://dn721300.ca.archive.org/0/items/hikayat-nabi-jusuf/HIKAYAT_NABI_JUSUF.pdf the source PDF on archive.org] says it was created yesterday using PDFLaTeX - it's a computer printout with a decorative background, not a scan. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 22:58, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} These look like hoaxes. And a long-absent editor {{User|Tamatakon01}}, has suddenly resurfaced to validate multiple pages per minute. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:58, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}}. As has been said multiple times, these sources look like hoaxes, or at the very best outright misunderstandings of what technology they're even working with. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 04:08, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:01, 23 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Constitution of Paraguay]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; incomplete and unsourced}} This text is incomplete and unsourced, and has been so since it was added in 2016. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:20, 16 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:53, 16 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:08, 23 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[De Materia Medica]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; incomplete and abandoned}} A non-scan-backed translation project (now in the wrong namespace) containing overwhelmingly non-English text, with what looks like a bit of a complicated history. * '''On the work itself:''' The original was apparently from 40 AD, but was translated into German c. 1904 by [[Author:Julius Berendes|Julius Berendes]]. No English public-domain version was used here (presumably, no PD English translation exists). * '''On the transcription project:''' This entire project was piloted by [[User:Mike Serfas|Mike Serfas]], who hasn't been active since '''2010''' at all, and this project has been left to sit largely untouched since. Serfas's intention was to do a complete user translation of the German version, using a "translate-by-replacing-text-as-you-go" workflow. In other words, it started by placing the entire German text on the enWS pages for the work, but the project was abandoned before much was done. So, the result of this abandoned initiative is that you can barely even tell that this transcription has any English in it, aside from a few needles in a haystack where Serfas replaced bits of text with English. So, the major reasons to delete: # Most importantly, the work is 99% in German, not English, due to the project's abandonment. # The work is not scan-backed at all, so the sourcing method is dubious by modern WS standards. # This is the wrong place / way to do translations on Wikisource now, as they're now supposed to be hosted in the Translation: namespace using a specific sourcing method and workflow, one which wasn't employed here, perhaps due to the less rigid enWS standards of 2010. There are a number of minor issues too, such as that "chapter numbering and comments by Berendes are missing from the current scan," or that certain other liberties seem to have been taken (like "An alphabetized index (in German) duplicating the above terms has been omitted here.") So, the work is inherently incomplete in ''many'' ways. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:49, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :While reasons 2 and 3 can be addressed by grandfathering, reason 1 is a valid concern. {{vd}} for abandonment and incompleteness.. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:51, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} I find an English edition of [https://archive.org/details/greekherbalofdio0000dios 1934] (copyright renewed) that mentions a version "Englished" by John Goodyer in 1655. But I found no scan. Commons has a scan of a [[:File:Goodyer Dioscorides p91.jpg|single page]] which appears to be hand written. I do not know whether this means the "Englished" copy was perhaps handwritten and unpublished, or perhaps this was preserved as part of his draft work. Without access to the 1934 text for more information, I don't know. The Biodiversity Heritage Library does not have a scan or record, if the book was indeed published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :Suspicions confirmed: "Gunther also edited Goodyer’s translation of Dioscorides, which was published by Oxford University Press in 1934" [https://www.magd.ox.ac.uk/blog/the-john-goodyer-collection-of-botanical-books/], so 1934 is the earliest English publication date, and the work existed only in manuscript before that date. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:13, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::Correct, https://archive.org/details/earlybritishbota00gunt/page/84 it was interlinear in 6 quarto volumes. Add to the requested list for 1934 I guess... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:18, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :::Already done. I've also searched, but cannot find, a Loeb Classics edition. Not even a recent one. There ''are'' internet posts lamenting this lack of a Loeb edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:26, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::::As above {{vd}} for abandonment and incompleteness. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:09, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. While ''De materia medica'' is unquestionably a historically significant text, performing this sort of third-order translation (Greek to Latin to German to English) seems like an inherently questionable approach. Editions of the Greek and Latin versions have scans available, e.g. [https://archive.org/details/bub_gb_YWJE2oD4VOEC]; transcribing that on the appropriate Wikisource, then translating directly from Latin, would probably provide more long-term value than translating a German edition of unknown quality. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 22:02, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:58, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Jane Austen compilations == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; user-created compilations}} * [[Jane Austen Prayers]] * [[Jane Austen Poems]] These two appear to be arbitrary user-created compilations. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:32, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 17:33, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:01, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Translation:Odes (Horace)/Book II/14]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; not in english and not linked to from work}} This page contains an English heading and Latin text. It has not been touched since 2018 and is not linked from the rest of the work (which is incomplete, but that's another matter). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:53, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:02, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Advancement of Learning]] == It looks like the IP who added it in 2011 discarded all formatting (compare [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hwt6hn&seq=55]). Also completely unsourced (possibly taken from PG; but not sure). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:56, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} for now; this does not appear to violate any policies IMO. That said, if you (or someone else) is able to add a scan-backed copy then absolutely we can delete this one. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:27, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} Having no source is itself a violation of policy. If this is secondhand, that is also a violation of policy. But since no source was provided, we have no means to verify the text nor determine whether it is secondhand. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:38, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::oh man, if a lack of source is sufficient cause for deletion, I am going to nominate ''so many pages'' ... —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:47, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Standard requirements for everything in mainspace are to (a) state where the text comes from and (b) apply a template for the correct license that applies. But there's no race and no deadline to clean up all the unsourced works from Wikisource's early years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:21, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::{{sm|@[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]]: I'd also add to that, that works should reasonably respect the formatting of the source. The IP didn't even respect the PG formatting here.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:25, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Respecting the formatting is a bit of a rabbit hole, e.g. styles on section headings or endnotes vs. footnotes, etc.. I would be more concerned about reasonable quality of the text (not raw OCR) and broad compliance with our standards (e.g. page numbers in the transcluded copy). That said, it would also be good to get more translations properly sourced as those tend to have much more issues with people ignoring the translation copyright leading to potential CV issues... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:30, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: That's why I said "reasonably". There are a number of things that are in a bit of a gray area, but the headers are here consistently centered both in the scan and at PG; and yet IP left-aligned everything; &c, &c. I think you'll agree that discarding ''all'' of the source's formatting, and instead injecting arbitrary bold here and there, is below standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :I suspect this is indeed the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/5500 Gutenberg edition]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:22, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::Yep, I ran a comparison on the first few chapters and they are essentially identical. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:28, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Complete Encyclopaedia of Music]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced, unformatted, highly incomplete, and not planned to be transcribed properly}} Incomplete and unsourced. Most added in 2006 by @[[User:Damon|Damon]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:05, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :Generally, we are usually more tolerant to incompleteness of encyclopaedias, taking each entry as a separate work. Also the source can be found at https://archive.org/details/completeencyclop00moor/page/n69/mode/2up. However, this particular transcription suffers also more problems: :*The level of incompleteness of this particular publication is very high, as only letter A and part of the letter B were transcribed, almost all of them 19 years ago. :*The currently transcribed entries contain only raw text, omitting all of the many illustrations included in the original book :*Our text is mostly unformatted, ignoring e.g. the all-caps, small-caps etc. present in the original publication :*The WS contributor used their own formatting at the beginnings of the entries, different from the formatting used in the original. E. g. the entry which in the original starts "ARNE, DR. THOMAS AUGUSTINE", has been transcribed here as "'''Arne, Dr.''' THOMAS AUGUSTINE", see [[Complete Encyclopaedia of Music/A/Arne, Dr|here]], and compare with the original [https://archive.org/details/completeencyclop00moor/page/n67/mode/2up here]. :*The pages of the individual entries have often been named in a way different from the common practice. E. g. the above mentioned entry was in our transcription named as "Arne, Dr", instead of the expected "Arne, Dr. Thomas Augustine" :*Our transcription is also quite rich in various typos or scannos, keeping e.g. spaces before semicolon, etc. :So, while I am more tolerant to encyclopaedic works under different circumstances, here the problems pile up too much, and so it would be probably better to start the work from scratch. Thus, after some hesitation, I am voting {{vd}}. I can change this vote if serious effort for scanbacked transcription appears. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:52, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::Based on the discussion at [[User talk:Kyjb70#Complete Encyclopaedia of Music]] I created the index page where the work can be proofread, see [[Index:Complete Encyclopaedia of Music (1876).djvu]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:10, 21 June 2025 (UTC) ::Not that my opinion means that much, but I believe there are better public domain music encyclopedias available. The Grove Encyclopedia of Music is the go-to one currently, and has editions dating back to the 1870's. If the time and effort will be spent on producing an entire musical encyclopedia, my vote is on that one. [[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]] ([[User talk:Kyjb70|talk]]) 19:58, 23 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Your opinion ''does'' matter; work what you want to work on. If you'd prefer working on that other one and we can find scans of it, then you can. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:55, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :::The 1900 edition of Grove is already here at [[A Dictionary of Music and Musicians]] and, for the most part, needs validating. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:04, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]]: so in the end, with what Beeswaxcandle said, do you prefer to work in the CEM or Grove's? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:52, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::I believe a fully working edition of Grove's would be more beneficial. [[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]] ([[User talk:Kyjb70|talk]]) 04:04, 29 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The writings of Henry David Thoreau (IA writingsofhenryd10thorrich).pdf]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Speedied as redundant to DjVu Index of the same edition.}} Duplicate of [[Index:Writings of Henry David Thoreau (1906) v10.djvu]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:41, 19 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:28, 26 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Most General Life Ideals]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. User-created assemblage of quotes; also user-translation.}} Is an extract (even said in the notes field). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:10, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :I note that there was a lengthy discussion about the copyright status back in 2007 - [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2007-10#h-Works_of_Author:Bolesław_Prus-Kept-2007-04-30T18:34:00.000Z]] - were extracts acceptable back then ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:21, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :: Possibly. That exclusion was first acknowledged in [[WS:WWI]] [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:What_Wikisource_includes&diff=prev&oldid=4197036 in 2012]; but it is hard to measure since when there was consensus for it. :: On the CV: that note was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=The_Most_General_Life_Ideals&diff=prev&oldid=473645 added] in November 2007, more than three months after the end of the discussion. Participants in that discussion therefore probably didn't know. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. I do want to clarify, that it doesn't matter so much whether or not this is an extract from Prius's book, but only whether this is an extract from Kasparek's published translation (if any such publication exists for this translation). —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:20, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :: Kasparek made those translations for WS and they were not published elsewhere. So it's a user translation. :: Whilst I have moved those who were not extracts into translationspace, there wasn't much point doing so for this abandoned & incomplete user translation. (I doubt there was separate polish publication of these 14 excerpts of the whole book together specifically.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:20, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:27, 27 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Translation:Liber de Praenominibus]] == {{closed/s|1=Delete per [[WS:T]]: no scan-backed original}} This text does not meet the requirements of [[Wikisource:Translations]]. There is no original on the Latin Wikisource, and the text was added after the date for grandfathering. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:22, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom, though I wish it were otherwise - this translation is in better shape than many which do satisfy [[WS:T]] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:01, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::If someone can find a clean scan of the Latin, this is short enough that I could transcribe it at Latin Wikisource, but only so long as it isn't a scan of the original manuscript, which will have lots of scribal notations. I'm neither very good nor very fast at palaeographic transcription. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:06, 26 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:Tarzan and the Ant Men (1924).djvu]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Speedied as redundant, since this is a duplicate scan.}} This is a duplicate of the fully transcluded version at [[Index:Tarzan and the Ant Men.pdf]]. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:12, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :If the editions are actually identical, you can tag it with {{tl|speedy}} so that an admin can take care of it for you. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:02, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:42, 25 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Nose (Gogol/Field)]] == Un-scan-backed copy of [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]]. Possibly similar enough for CSD as redundant. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:06, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :N.B. I ran the two versions through text-compare.com and I'd say it's a grey area whether or not it counts as redundant under CSD. There are dozens of very minor differences in punctuation, a handful of words that are spelled differently (e.g. "today" vs "to-day"), and the occasional paragraph break that exists in one version but not the other. That said, the source listed at [[Talk:The Nose (Gogol/Field)]] seems to be the same edition that [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]] is transcribed from. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:56, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::You might check against [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36238 The Gutenberg copy], as they might have modernized the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:49, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::I don't think it's worth keeping, regardless of whether it is a Gutenberg import or not, tbh. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:41, 28 June 2025 (UTC) ::::On the spelling that you mention, this version actually has both "Today" and "to-day" whereas both PG and the scan-backed have the hypenated version in both places. So the differences could well be transcription errors. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:01, 30 June 2025 (UTC) == [[The National Amateur/Volume 44/Number 4/The Music of Erich Zann]] == This was created without any source given. (It was later moved to its current position, but there seems no indication that it was sourced from The National Amateur rather than a later reprint.) We now have scan-backed versions from Weird Tales and a later reprint. I see no reason to keep this unsourced copy. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:51, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} as unsourced copy with scan-backed versions present. I honestly am not sure anymore what my reason was for moving it to a subpage of [[The National Amateur]] lol —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Three Princes of Serendip/CONTENT]] == {{closed/s|1=Speedied per G1, empty. This kind of explicit "content" subpage shouldn't be used in any case (except when in source ofc).}} This page has no actual content - just an attempt to transclude from a blank page. It is not linked from the main page of the work, nor from anywhere else (though that last seems to be something recent). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:08, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:12, 25 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Author:Yang Youlin]] == Chinese author with no known works in English nor works translated to English. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:24, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. The wikipedia article on him doesn't mention any writings. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Kurt Erasmus]] == A Dutch author with no works in English, not even in translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:44, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :Did @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] have a reason for creating that page ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:36, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::The [[Index:Hofstede de Groot catalogue raisonné, Volume 4, 1912.djvu]] lists him in the "editor" field, but nothing in the work indicates he was an editor. The title page merely credits him with "assistance" to the Dutch author on the original Dutch edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:47, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :He is listed as an editor here - [[Index:Hofstede de Groot catalogue raisonné, Volume 4, 1912.djvu]], so {{vk}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:45, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::<s>{{vd}} See above.</s> Someone put him into an editor field when there is no evidence he was an editor, nor involved in any way with the English translation edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:48, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::Which makes him a contributor to the original. Editor might be wrong, but he is listed as providing assistance on volumes 3 and 6 as well. :::The preface of volume 4 states "In this volume Dr. Kurt Erasmus has prepared for the press the whole of the Jacob van Ruisdael section, and he has revised and finished the M. Hobbema and Adriaen van de Velde sections, which were commenced by Dr. W. R. Valentiner. The revision of the Paulus Potter section is the work of Dr. Kurt Freise." which sounds like enough to be credited to me. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:00, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::OK, that supports keeping him as something, but not as editor. Do we move him to the author field? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:02, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Twin funnels on Palm Sunday]] == This is a photograph with accompanying data. Such information is best housed at Commons, since there is no linguistic content to the photograph. Likewise: [[Author:Paul Huffman]] is the photographer, and is not an Author. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :I think the intent is that this is a transcription of [https://www.noaa.gov/media/digital-library-photo/pl23wea00217jpg the gallery web page on NOAA's web site which displays the photo]. But that does not seem at all like the sort of "source document" which is within Wikisource's scope. The web page is simply a vehicle for displaying the photo and some accompanying data; it isn't a "text" in any meaningful sense. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 05:00, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Internationale (Menander)]] == This purports to be an English translation of the Swedish translation of the original French. However, there is no scan-backed copy on the Swedish Wikisource, so this does not meet the requirement of [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Internationale (Kringen)]] == Like the previously listed item, this purports to be an English translation of a Swedish translation of the French. However, there is no scan-backed original as required by [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:40, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary/Chandler1]] == This page consists of nothing but a caption for a photo that has been [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:16 June 1992 Chandler tornado.jpg|deleted from Commons]] as non-free media belonging to a third party. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:34, 26 June 2025 (UTC) The page [[Author:Gary Baker]] is for the photographer, whose photo is not licensable in a manner that would permit us to host it. With no hostable content, the Author page should also be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:37, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' — Subpage of [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary]], which is the full text of the {{w|National Weather Service}}’s assessment on the {{w|1992 Chandler–Lake Wilson tornado}}. Proposal by @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] is to essentially delete ‘Page 1’, when the [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary|the introduction/main page]] and [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary/Chandler2|Page 2]]) are not up for deletion. So, a very strong keep at that, since a page (not text) consisting of a picture and caption does not mean that page should not exist. If that would be the case, then any book with a page consisting of only a photo/caption should have that page automatically deleted. It should be taken into consideration the nominator themselves indicated this was a “page”, not a full “text”. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 05:07, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:Except that this is a separate web page, connected only by a link ''within the text'' of the other page, saying "(see picture)", and that picture is not here. This is connected solely via parenthetical linked text, and is therefore not equivalent to the page of a text, which would be displayed consecutively with preceding or subsequent pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 10:30, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org)]] == Hello, this page should be deleted I think, since scan-backed versions are now on Wikisource. But first, a very brief publication history of this H. P. Lovecraft short story: According to the ''H. P. Lovecraft Encyclopedia'', the story was first published in the ''Wolverine'' (an amateur magazine) in March and June 1921. It was next printed in ''Weird Tales'' in April 1924, and again in ''Weird Tales'' in May 1935. It was then included in the Arkham House collection ''The Outsider and Others'' (1939). This non-scan-backed version of the story was added to Wikisource in 2005 March 30 by User:Cneubauer. In 2007 December 11 User:John Vandenberg added a textinfo box "with a source" to the Talk Page. The source provided was ftp://ia340915.us.archive.org/1/items/LovecraftInPdfFormat/a_jermyn.pdf This page should be deleted because: # We now have two scan-backed versions of the story, (the first two ''Weird Tales'' reprints). # The link provided by User:John Vandenberg no longer works, and I can't find the file either by searching on the Internet Archive, or more generally by searching Google. # It is not clear that the source provided by User:John Vandenberg was the source of the text added by User:Cneubauer. # It is seems very unlikely to me that the text here was lifted from anything of interest to us (e.g. from the ''Wolverine''—a very rare magazine; or the Arkham House edition—a very rare book). [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 12:53, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :Ah - I had not realised that the "source" was added later, and the (archive.org) in the name was even later. So this is unsourced. Wikipedia indicates that it was only reprinted under this name in 1986 - so it is likely taken from a later collection. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:25, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Ivan Rakovskyi]] == Ukrainian author with no works in English. None of the works listed on the page are in English, nor are any of the linked scans. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:09, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *{{vk}} [[:uk:Автор:Іван Раковський]] has scan-backed works. Therefore there are works that a user on the English Wikisource can work on.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 21:16, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:But none of those are in English. There are ''no'' published works in English by this author, and thus no reason to host an Author page on the English Wikisource. Works in Ukrainian are hosted on the Ukrainian Wikisource. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:33, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *::He eventually moved to the US and then died, so there is likely some work published as {{tl|PD-US-no-notice}} in English, that doesn't make it easy to find though.... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:12, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:: We don't just host published works in English. We also host user-created translations in English of scan-backed texts in any language. There is at least as much point in having a page for an author where a user could start a translation of scan-backed works, as for an author with published works in English with no scans uploaded or linked. There is potential there for a user to start to add a work by Rakovskyi to the English Wikisource.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 22:38, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:::But we do not host ''potential'' translations, only ''actual'' translations. In the past we have deleted similar pages with scans that were not in English. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:03, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::: Why is this different from transcriptions? If we have an author who published in English, we have a page whether or not we have scans, whether or not scans are even available, to encourage people to find scans and start and complete transcription. But if we have an author who we have scan-backed texts for, why can't we have a page to encourage people to start translating the texts? This seems unnecessarily harsh to people who want to contribute via translation, and it's not a hoop that our policies demand.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:33, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::This is different because no hostable works by this author exist at present. I take it you'd rather have people create translations for works whose scans have not been transcribed at the original language Wikisource, then delete them? How would that be better? That's the current situation here, where only one of the three listed works has any transcription at uk.WS; the other two are empty Index pages with no transcription. What "hoop" are you talking about? Policy requires that a transcription at the original language Wikisource exist first, and requires that it be scan-backed. If the would-be translator is wanting to translated from another language, then it's hardly a "hoop" for them to look at pages in that language to verify the desired work is backed by a scan. They presumably speak that language. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:40, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::: Why is this abstract concept of "hostable works" important here? For authors with English works, someone has to find the work, possibly producing scans themself, and upload it before anybody can work on it on Wikisource. For authors with scan-backed works in their original language, users can work on it on Wikisource today, right now. *:::::: No, I wouldn't rather we delete the work of translators. But we do have a scan-backed work right now. We have many authors with some works still in copyright, many with no actual works on their page. It's not a hoop for English speakers to have to look elsewhere for information about an author or potential works for an author where we have no hosted works, but we provide an author page for information and encouragement to help. Why is it unreasonable to have a page of potential translations for people who contribute by translation?--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:53, 28 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::Because that is what [[WS:WWI]] is based on: whether or not works can be hosted here. And for this case, the content is not in English and is therefore beyond scope. It is not the purpose of the English-language Wikisource to catalog what is happening on other projects in languages other than English. Such content is beyond our scope. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:14, 28 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::: PDFs can't be hosted here. Paper surely can't be hosted here. What can be hosted here is the transcriptions of English works and English translations of scan-backed works in other languages. It is not the purpose of the English-language Wikisource to catalog anything, but we do set up author pages and list works on them well before anyone has approached creating a work, i.e. a transcription. We set up author's pages without a link to an index page, without a link to an external source of scans, on the mere idea that there are English works out there. Translators may be disfavored here, but they should not be so disfavored that when the situation is such that everything is ready except for the translation work that actually goes on on the English Wikisource, that they still can't create an author page to aid in that work on the English Wikisource.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:43, 29 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::::And when people start transcribing the linked Index in Ukrainian, we have to tell them "No, please do not transcribe the Ukrainian here, even though we've linked to the Index here." Linking non-English materials on the English Wikisource is beyond scope and will frustrate users. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 29 June 2025 (UTC) * Since I don't think this discussion is going to advance, let me summarize my position for others: : We have author pages fundamentally to list works that are on Wikisource. But we also list works that should be on Wikisource; we list works that people are working on, that merely have scans somewhere on the Internet, and even in some cases where are there are no scans available and may never be. Given this broad use of author pages for transcribers, I think it reasonable and consistent to permit author pages for authors with scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 05:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::To summarize my position: This author has no works written or published in English, and no English translations made or published. The content on the Author page is entirely about works in Ukrainian, and is therefore beyond the scope of the English Wikisource. Please note also this page does ''not'' list "scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now", as claimed. Rather, it lists ''one'' such work transcribed at uk.WS, along with two others that are ''not'' transcribed, and so a translation made from either of these scans would violate [[WS:T]]. Further, listing these non-English scans falsely leads transcribers to believe that the Ukrainian text could be hosted here, and we already have problems with texts being transcribed here in other languages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:50, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::: It does in fact list scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now. It also lists other works. What should be on an author page is not a question that is resolved at Proposed Deletions.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 01:57, 1 July 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Velcheru Narayana Rao]] == Modern author whose earliest works seem to have been published in 1998, and are therefore not likely to be hostable for many years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:17, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:42, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{vd}} per nomination. I asked the user who created that page about it a few months ago and they have not responded. -- :::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:03, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The original creator says this page can be deleted. [[User_talk:Rajasekhar1961#Author:Nidadavolu_Malathi_and_Author:Velcheru_Narayana_Rao]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:30, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Narla Venkateswara Rao]] == Modern author with English language works from 1969 and 1978. The latter is not yet public domain even in India. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:19, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:42, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} per nomination. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:04, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Niescier Sakałoŭski]] == Belarusian composer with no works published in English and no hostable musical scores found either. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :Shouldn't [[Translation:My Belarusy]] be nominated for deletion / CV first? It seems premature when we have a work hosted linking to him as composer. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:41, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::<s>That translation is tagged now, since there is no scan-backed original at Belarusian Wikisource. The listing on the Author page was a redlink, with this translation linked only at the end of the line, like a WP link, which I mistook it for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:17, 26 June 2025 (UTC)</s> ::The translation should not be nominated for deletion. It is grandfathered under [[Wikisource:Translations]]. Yes, Niescier Sakałoŭski is linked from there as "composer", but (a) there is no musical content on the page, and (b) the music was actually composed for the Belarusian S.S.R., and co-opted by the anthem's writers for the new national anthem. Sakałoŭski was not actually involved in the writing of the anthem; his music from a previous anthem was used. Sakałoŭski died in 1950, and so was already deceased when the new anthem was created. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::I don't follow the no hostable musical scores? Why can't we add the music to the WS Translation text? Per Belarussian law the National Anthem isn't copyrightable and hence it would not be copyrighted on the URAA date. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:49, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Because the music has to have been published, and must also be PD in the US. I could find no such published scores. If one does exist, music is largely language-free, and might therefore be hostable here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:57, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Here is a link the official document carrying the anthem score: https://pravo.by/document/?guid=3871&p2=2/1050. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:09, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Nidadavolu Malathi]] == Modern author, still living, with no hostable works because of copyright. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. I asked the user who created that page about it a few months ago and they have not responded. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:56, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::The original creator says this page can be deleted. [[User_talk:Rajasekhar1961#Author:Nidadavolu_Malathi_and_Author:Velcheru_Narayana_Rao]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:29, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Account of the Wars and Victories of Shah Abbas Against the Turks.pdf]] == This original translation by [[User:Cavidaga|Cavidaga]] appears to be self-published and therefore out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 22:02, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[A Wodehouse Miscellany]] == This is an unusual situation. The page definitely needs formatting and standardization, but that's not the main question I intend to raise. As far as I can tell, this is a copy-paste of [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/8190 Gutenberg's A Wodehouse Miscellany], but the Gutenberg text is not a digitization of a single pre-existing text. It seems to be an assortment of items assembled by Gutenberg, making a Gutenberg-original text from the assorted pieces. Do digital secondhand copies assembled into new compilations, like this one, fall within the scope of Wikisource? And if so, by what criteria do we determine whether similar such "modern" digital secondhand-yet-original compilations merit inclusion? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:31, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :The cleanest solution would be to have scanned versions of each of these works and then delete this collection as redundant. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:08, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think that it might be hard to trace the articles and poems to their original publications. And I think that they weren't collected until 1976's ''The Uncollected Wodehouse''. The stories should be easier - we already have [[The Strand Magazine/Volume 44/Issue 260/Disentangling Old Percy|Disentangling Old Percy]] which is one of them, under its UK name. ::Oddly Amazon has a collection that seems the same as this which claims it was published before the PG version - https://www.amazon.com/Wodehouse-Miscellany-Articles-Poems-Stories-ebook/dp/B000FC1WYG -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:44, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :::I can start building out versions pages, I don't think it will be that hard given that Wodehouse is well known with many bibliographies and others who have done this work already. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:11, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Found them all and added them to the author pages, will build out the version pages shortly. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:47, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Well done ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:46, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Avula Sambasiva Rao]] == Modern author with only work still in copyright. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:32, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:48, 27 June 2025 (UTC) tig21c09lsht2zlueyhjhn2mabb5g52 15169969 15169960 2025-07-01T02:17:32Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Author:Ivan Rakovskyi */ Reply 15169969 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::[[User:Beardo]]: I am certain that [[User:CitationsFreak]] meant to say "scan backed". Also, you know of the scan backed preference here.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:56, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] - then they need to be more precise in what they write. But even that is not accurate - there's a scan sitting in the talk page ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:33, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: [[User:Beardo]] for your precision, "scan-backed" means Main space publications with page numbers linked to the scan page.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:45, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::Yeah, I was thinking of "scanbacked". I've just called them sourceless texts because they lack that "source" tab. (Also, I've always thought that it was policy to delete all non-scanbacked works if a scanbacked work exists.) [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:12, 14 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} Since these ''are'' redundant duplicates, would you object to merging the edit histories in some way? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:31, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :::Not at all. (In fact, it probably is the better option than a plain deletion.) [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 22:25, 16 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Basically everything is a tool on some level. But as I maintain, it's not ''just a tool''. It's a ''necessity''. The mentality of ProofreadPage isn't just "I should do this to help me get from Point A to Point B", it's "This is our standardized way of proving the content we gave is authentic to the original scan". : Especially considering that the transcription is literally of a newspaper article that spanned less than one page, if you think there are problems with the scan-backed version, just fix them yourself. There's no gatekeeper of ProofreadPage or transclusion—''anyone'' can still edit that content, and if there are problems they can just be fixed. Pages don't exist in a static state on a wiki, and that includes if ProofreadPage was used. : So, "it was done worse than my non-scan-backed version" == "let's make it better", not "it's hopeless, there's nothing we can do". [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:56, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::Again: If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is ''still'' not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:14, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: And again: {{tqi|I did not comment on the quality on the transcription,}} (or of the source for that matter,) {{tqi|but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:24, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: (ec) So, that's still not a valid argument to keep the non-scan-backed one alongside the scan-backed one... All the things you've named as potential improvements to the scan-backed version are fixable, and ''pretty much immediately'' fixable at that. So, why is this being positioned as an argument for keeping what are essentially two duplicate works—where one uses a ''deprecated'' sourcing method (sourcing an external link and a crop of a page on the talk page), and the other one uses a ''modern'' sourcing method (using ProofreadPage to centralize the entire newspaper issue as a whole)? ::: And on the topic of "scan-backing having something to do with quality", I would much rather read a scan-backed work than one that wasn't scan-backed. It shows that our standards were followed better, and that the content can be proven more quickly and in a more central location (WS or Commons filespace). So there ''is'' certainly an argument to be made that scan-backing a work is itself an improvement in quality. ''Does that 100% mean the quality was improved?'' No. But what I'm saying is if you take content that was already on a page, and then scan-back it, you just improved the quality of that page. ::: (And that's not even getting into the ''statistical'' quality argument, which is that scan-backing coincides with works being formatted and transcribed better. And this is overwhelmingly demonstrable. That may not apply to this specific case, since you did format this particular newspaper article well, but you can't deny that a majority of works sent to [[WS:PD]] or even [[WS:CV]] are not scan-backed at all, which already proves it.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:40, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::As has been noted above, the first version is scan-backed. There is no "non-scan-backed" version. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 19:36, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: "Scan-backed" more often than not is used to mean PRP; as opposed image on the talk / url. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:40, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == Various texts imported by [[User:Supersubstantial 3301]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; attempts to fake real sources}} * [[Index:Book-of-the-dead-7.71.djvu]] * [[Index:Biology.by Hristijan Joshevski Publication date 2024-01-24 Usage Public Domain Mark 1.0Creative Commons Licensepublicdomain Topics bean Collection opensource Language English Item Size 1,021.6K.djvu]] * [[Index:America A Democracy ( 1) by Specificcontentco Sole Proprietor.djvu]] * [[Index:J807GBoh2fbGZ7nsSQtAqRV32M8AG1U5YqLqCVagZhaYNjb8.djvu]] These are all printouts of Internet content which don't appear to be in scope. "Book of the dead" and "Biology" are gibberish. "America A Democracy" is an essay with no clear author. "J807..." is a mathematical document defining an extremely large number with no particular purpose. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 01:59, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :And similarly for [[Index:Hikayat Nabi Jusuf.djvu]]; this appears to be a computer printout of another transcription, not a source document. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 20:20, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :: In case anyone else is about to point to the spots on the pages as I nearly just did: it's the exact same spots on every page. Looking closer also, the layout looks really odd for a ostensibly 1914 work (running header without middle cell; paragraphs spaced). :: {{vd}} for all. Especially concerning is that last one which is plain fabrication; attempting to pass a printout for an actual source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:21, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :::The metadata on [https://dn721300.ca.archive.org/0/items/hikayat-nabi-jusuf/HIKAYAT_NABI_JUSUF.pdf the source PDF on archive.org] says it was created yesterday using PDFLaTeX - it's a computer printout with a decorative background, not a scan. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 22:58, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} These look like hoaxes. And a long-absent editor {{User|Tamatakon01}}, has suddenly resurfaced to validate multiple pages per minute. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:58, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}}. As has been said multiple times, these sources look like hoaxes, or at the very best outright misunderstandings of what technology they're even working with. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 04:08, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:01, 23 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Constitution of Paraguay]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; incomplete and unsourced}} This text is incomplete and unsourced, and has been so since it was added in 2016. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:20, 16 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:53, 16 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:08, 23 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[De Materia Medica]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; incomplete and abandoned}} A non-scan-backed translation project (now in the wrong namespace) containing overwhelmingly non-English text, with what looks like a bit of a complicated history. * '''On the work itself:''' The original was apparently from 40 AD, but was translated into German c. 1904 by [[Author:Julius Berendes|Julius Berendes]]. No English public-domain version was used here (presumably, no PD English translation exists). * '''On the transcription project:''' This entire project was piloted by [[User:Mike Serfas|Mike Serfas]], who hasn't been active since '''2010''' at all, and this project has been left to sit largely untouched since. Serfas's intention was to do a complete user translation of the German version, using a "translate-by-replacing-text-as-you-go" workflow. In other words, it started by placing the entire German text on the enWS pages for the work, but the project was abandoned before much was done. So, the result of this abandoned initiative is that you can barely even tell that this transcription has any English in it, aside from a few needles in a haystack where Serfas replaced bits of text with English. So, the major reasons to delete: # Most importantly, the work is 99% in German, not English, due to the project's abandonment. # The work is not scan-backed at all, so the sourcing method is dubious by modern WS standards. # This is the wrong place / way to do translations on Wikisource now, as they're now supposed to be hosted in the Translation: namespace using a specific sourcing method and workflow, one which wasn't employed here, perhaps due to the less rigid enWS standards of 2010. There are a number of minor issues too, such as that "chapter numbering and comments by Berendes are missing from the current scan," or that certain other liberties seem to have been taken (like "An alphabetized index (in German) duplicating the above terms has been omitted here.") So, the work is inherently incomplete in ''many'' ways. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:49, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :While reasons 2 and 3 can be addressed by grandfathering, reason 1 is a valid concern. {{vd}} for abandonment and incompleteness.. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:51, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} I find an English edition of [https://archive.org/details/greekherbalofdio0000dios 1934] (copyright renewed) that mentions a version "Englished" by John Goodyer in 1655. But I found no scan. Commons has a scan of a [[:File:Goodyer Dioscorides p91.jpg|single page]] which appears to be hand written. I do not know whether this means the "Englished" copy was perhaps handwritten and unpublished, or perhaps this was preserved as part of his draft work. Without access to the 1934 text for more information, I don't know. The Biodiversity Heritage Library does not have a scan or record, if the book was indeed published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :Suspicions confirmed: "Gunther also edited Goodyer’s translation of Dioscorides, which was published by Oxford University Press in 1934" [https://www.magd.ox.ac.uk/blog/the-john-goodyer-collection-of-botanical-books/], so 1934 is the earliest English publication date, and the work existed only in manuscript before that date. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:13, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::Correct, https://archive.org/details/earlybritishbota00gunt/page/84 it was interlinear in 6 quarto volumes. Add to the requested list for 1934 I guess... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:18, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :::Already done. I've also searched, but cannot find, a Loeb Classics edition. Not even a recent one. There ''are'' internet posts lamenting this lack of a Loeb edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:26, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::::As above {{vd}} for abandonment and incompleteness. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:09, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. While ''De materia medica'' is unquestionably a historically significant text, performing this sort of third-order translation (Greek to Latin to German to English) seems like an inherently questionable approach. Editions of the Greek and Latin versions have scans available, e.g. [https://archive.org/details/bub_gb_YWJE2oD4VOEC]; transcribing that on the appropriate Wikisource, then translating directly from Latin, would probably provide more long-term value than translating a German edition of unknown quality. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 22:02, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:58, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Jane Austen compilations == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; user-created compilations}} * [[Jane Austen Prayers]] * [[Jane Austen Poems]] These two appear to be arbitrary user-created compilations. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:32, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 17:33, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:01, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Translation:Odes (Horace)/Book II/14]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; not in english and not linked to from work}} This page contains an English heading and Latin text. It has not been touched since 2018 and is not linked from the rest of the work (which is incomplete, but that's another matter). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:53, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:02, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Advancement of Learning]] == It looks like the IP who added it in 2011 discarded all formatting (compare [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hwt6hn&seq=55]). Also completely unsourced (possibly taken from PG; but not sure). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:56, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} for now; this does not appear to violate any policies IMO. That said, if you (or someone else) is able to add a scan-backed copy then absolutely we can delete this one. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:27, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} Having no source is itself a violation of policy. If this is secondhand, that is also a violation of policy. But since no source was provided, we have no means to verify the text nor determine whether it is secondhand. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:38, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::oh man, if a lack of source is sufficient cause for deletion, I am going to nominate ''so many pages'' ... —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:47, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Standard requirements for everything in mainspace are to (a) state where the text comes from and (b) apply a template for the correct license that applies. But there's no race and no deadline to clean up all the unsourced works from Wikisource's early years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:21, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::{{sm|@[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]]: I'd also add to that, that works should reasonably respect the formatting of the source. The IP didn't even respect the PG formatting here.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:25, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Respecting the formatting is a bit of a rabbit hole, e.g. styles on section headings or endnotes vs. footnotes, etc.. I would be more concerned about reasonable quality of the text (not raw OCR) and broad compliance with our standards (e.g. page numbers in the transcluded copy). That said, it would also be good to get more translations properly sourced as those tend to have much more issues with people ignoring the translation copyright leading to potential CV issues... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:30, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: That's why I said "reasonably". There are a number of things that are in a bit of a gray area, but the headers are here consistently centered both in the scan and at PG; and yet IP left-aligned everything; &c, &c. I think you'll agree that discarding ''all'' of the source's formatting, and instead injecting arbitrary bold here and there, is below standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :I suspect this is indeed the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/5500 Gutenberg edition]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:22, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::Yep, I ran a comparison on the first few chapters and they are essentially identical. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:28, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Complete Encyclopaedia of Music]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced, unformatted, highly incomplete, and not planned to be transcribed properly}} Incomplete and unsourced. Most added in 2006 by @[[User:Damon|Damon]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:05, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :Generally, we are usually more tolerant to incompleteness of encyclopaedias, taking each entry as a separate work. Also the source can be found at https://archive.org/details/completeencyclop00moor/page/n69/mode/2up. However, this particular transcription suffers also more problems: :*The level of incompleteness of this particular publication is very high, as only letter A and part of the letter B were transcribed, almost all of them 19 years ago. :*The currently transcribed entries contain only raw text, omitting all of the many illustrations included in the original book :*Our text is mostly unformatted, ignoring e.g. the all-caps, small-caps etc. present in the original publication :*The WS contributor used their own formatting at the beginnings of the entries, different from the formatting used in the original. E. g. the entry which in the original starts "ARNE, DR. THOMAS AUGUSTINE", has been transcribed here as "'''Arne, Dr.''' THOMAS AUGUSTINE", see [[Complete Encyclopaedia of Music/A/Arne, Dr|here]], and compare with the original [https://archive.org/details/completeencyclop00moor/page/n67/mode/2up here]. :*The pages of the individual entries have often been named in a way different from the common practice. E. g. the above mentioned entry was in our transcription named as "Arne, Dr", instead of the expected "Arne, Dr. Thomas Augustine" :*Our transcription is also quite rich in various typos or scannos, keeping e.g. spaces before semicolon, etc. :So, while I am more tolerant to encyclopaedic works under different circumstances, here the problems pile up too much, and so it would be probably better to start the work from scratch. Thus, after some hesitation, I am voting {{vd}}. I can change this vote if serious effort for scanbacked transcription appears. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:52, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::Based on the discussion at [[User talk:Kyjb70#Complete Encyclopaedia of Music]] I created the index page where the work can be proofread, see [[Index:Complete Encyclopaedia of Music (1876).djvu]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:10, 21 June 2025 (UTC) ::Not that my opinion means that much, but I believe there are better public domain music encyclopedias available. The Grove Encyclopedia of Music is the go-to one currently, and has editions dating back to the 1870's. If the time and effort will be spent on producing an entire musical encyclopedia, my vote is on that one. [[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]] ([[User talk:Kyjb70|talk]]) 19:58, 23 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Your opinion ''does'' matter; work what you want to work on. If you'd prefer working on that other one and we can find scans of it, then you can. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:55, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :::The 1900 edition of Grove is already here at [[A Dictionary of Music and Musicians]] and, for the most part, needs validating. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:04, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]]: so in the end, with what Beeswaxcandle said, do you prefer to work in the CEM or Grove's? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:52, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::I believe a fully working edition of Grove's would be more beneficial. [[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]] ([[User talk:Kyjb70|talk]]) 04:04, 29 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The writings of Henry David Thoreau (IA writingsofhenryd10thorrich).pdf]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Speedied as redundant to DjVu Index of the same edition.}} Duplicate of [[Index:Writings of Henry David Thoreau (1906) v10.djvu]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:41, 19 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:28, 26 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Most General Life Ideals]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. User-created assemblage of quotes; also user-translation.}} Is an extract (even said in the notes field). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:10, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :I note that there was a lengthy discussion about the copyright status back in 2007 - [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2007-10#h-Works_of_Author:Bolesław_Prus-Kept-2007-04-30T18:34:00.000Z]] - were extracts acceptable back then ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:21, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :: Possibly. That exclusion was first acknowledged in [[WS:WWI]] [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:What_Wikisource_includes&diff=prev&oldid=4197036 in 2012]; but it is hard to measure since when there was consensus for it. :: On the CV: that note was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=The_Most_General_Life_Ideals&diff=prev&oldid=473645 added] in November 2007, more than three months after the end of the discussion. Participants in that discussion therefore probably didn't know. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. I do want to clarify, that it doesn't matter so much whether or not this is an extract from Prius's book, but only whether this is an extract from Kasparek's published translation (if any such publication exists for this translation). —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:20, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :: Kasparek made those translations for WS and they were not published elsewhere. So it's a user translation. :: Whilst I have moved those who were not extracts into translationspace, there wasn't much point doing so for this abandoned & incomplete user translation. (I doubt there was separate polish publication of these 14 excerpts of the whole book together specifically.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:20, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:27, 27 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Translation:Liber de Praenominibus]] == {{closed/s|1=Delete per [[WS:T]]: no scan-backed original}} This text does not meet the requirements of [[Wikisource:Translations]]. There is no original on the Latin Wikisource, and the text was added after the date for grandfathering. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:22, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom, though I wish it were otherwise - this translation is in better shape than many which do satisfy [[WS:T]] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:01, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::If someone can find a clean scan of the Latin, this is short enough that I could transcribe it at Latin Wikisource, but only so long as it isn't a scan of the original manuscript, which will have lots of scribal notations. I'm neither very good nor very fast at palaeographic transcription. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:06, 26 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:Tarzan and the Ant Men (1924).djvu]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Speedied as redundant, since this is a duplicate scan.}} This is a duplicate of the fully transcluded version at [[Index:Tarzan and the Ant Men.pdf]]. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:12, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :If the editions are actually identical, you can tag it with {{tl|speedy}} so that an admin can take care of it for you. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:02, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:42, 25 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Nose (Gogol/Field)]] == Un-scan-backed copy of [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]]. Possibly similar enough for CSD as redundant. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:06, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :N.B. I ran the two versions through text-compare.com and I'd say it's a grey area whether or not it counts as redundant under CSD. There are dozens of very minor differences in punctuation, a handful of words that are spelled differently (e.g. "today" vs "to-day"), and the occasional paragraph break that exists in one version but not the other. That said, the source listed at [[Talk:The Nose (Gogol/Field)]] seems to be the same edition that [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]] is transcribed from. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:56, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::You might check against [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36238 The Gutenberg copy], as they might have modernized the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:49, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::I don't think it's worth keeping, regardless of whether it is a Gutenberg import or not, tbh. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:41, 28 June 2025 (UTC) ::::On the spelling that you mention, this version actually has both "Today" and "to-day" whereas both PG and the scan-backed have the hypenated version in both places. So the differences could well be transcription errors. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:01, 30 June 2025 (UTC) == [[The National Amateur/Volume 44/Number 4/The Music of Erich Zann]] == This was created without any source given. (It was later moved to its current position, but there seems no indication that it was sourced from The National Amateur rather than a later reprint.) We now have scan-backed versions from Weird Tales and a later reprint. I see no reason to keep this unsourced copy. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:51, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} as unsourced copy with scan-backed versions present. I honestly am not sure anymore what my reason was for moving it to a subpage of [[The National Amateur]] lol —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Three Princes of Serendip/CONTENT]] == {{closed/s|1=Speedied per G1, empty. This kind of explicit "content" subpage shouldn't be used in any case (except when in source ofc).}} This page has no actual content - just an attempt to transclude from a blank page. It is not linked from the main page of the work, nor from anywhere else (though that last seems to be something recent). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:08, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:12, 25 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Author:Yang Youlin]] == Chinese author with no known works in English nor works translated to English. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:24, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. The wikipedia article on him doesn't mention any writings. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Kurt Erasmus]] == A Dutch author with no works in English, not even in translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:44, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :Did @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] have a reason for creating that page ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:36, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::The [[Index:Hofstede de Groot catalogue raisonné, Volume 4, 1912.djvu]] lists him in the "editor" field, but nothing in the work indicates he was an editor. The title page merely credits him with "assistance" to the Dutch author on the original Dutch edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:47, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :He is listed as an editor here - [[Index:Hofstede de Groot catalogue raisonné, Volume 4, 1912.djvu]], so {{vk}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:45, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::<s>{{vd}} See above.</s> Someone put him into an editor field when there is no evidence he was an editor, nor involved in any way with the English translation edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:48, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::Which makes him a contributor to the original. Editor might be wrong, but he is listed as providing assistance on volumes 3 and 6 as well. :::The preface of volume 4 states "In this volume Dr. Kurt Erasmus has prepared for the press the whole of the Jacob van Ruisdael section, and he has revised and finished the M. Hobbema and Adriaen van de Velde sections, which were commenced by Dr. W. R. Valentiner. The revision of the Paulus Potter section is the work of Dr. Kurt Freise." which sounds like enough to be credited to me. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:00, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::OK, that supports keeping him as something, but not as editor. Do we move him to the author field? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:02, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Twin funnels on Palm Sunday]] == This is a photograph with accompanying data. Such information is best housed at Commons, since there is no linguistic content to the photograph. Likewise: [[Author:Paul Huffman]] is the photographer, and is not an Author. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :I think the intent is that this is a transcription of [https://www.noaa.gov/media/digital-library-photo/pl23wea00217jpg the gallery web page on NOAA's web site which displays the photo]. But that does not seem at all like the sort of "source document" which is within Wikisource's scope. The web page is simply a vehicle for displaying the photo and some accompanying data; it isn't a "text" in any meaningful sense. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 05:00, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Internationale (Menander)]] == This purports to be an English translation of the Swedish translation of the original French. However, there is no scan-backed copy on the Swedish Wikisource, so this does not meet the requirement of [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Internationale (Kringen)]] == Like the previously listed item, this purports to be an English translation of a Swedish translation of the French. However, there is no scan-backed original as required by [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:40, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary/Chandler1]] == This page consists of nothing but a caption for a photo that has been [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:16 June 1992 Chandler tornado.jpg|deleted from Commons]] as non-free media belonging to a third party. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:34, 26 June 2025 (UTC) The page [[Author:Gary Baker]] is for the photographer, whose photo is not licensable in a manner that would permit us to host it. With no hostable content, the Author page should also be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:37, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' — Subpage of [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary]], which is the full text of the {{w|National Weather Service}}’s assessment on the {{w|1992 Chandler–Lake Wilson tornado}}. Proposal by @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] is to essentially delete ‘Page 1’, when the [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary|the introduction/main page]] and [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary/Chandler2|Page 2]]) are not up for deletion. So, a very strong keep at that, since a page (not text) consisting of a picture and caption does not mean that page should not exist. If that would be the case, then any book with a page consisting of only a photo/caption should have that page automatically deleted. It should be taken into consideration the nominator themselves indicated this was a “page”, not a full “text”. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 05:07, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:Except that this is a separate web page, connected only by a link ''within the text'' of the other page, saying "(see picture)", and that picture is not here. This is connected solely via parenthetical linked text, and is therefore not equivalent to the page of a text, which would be displayed consecutively with preceding or subsequent pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 10:30, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org)]] == Hello, this page should be deleted I think, since scan-backed versions are now on Wikisource. But first, a very brief publication history of this H. P. Lovecraft short story: According to the ''H. P. Lovecraft Encyclopedia'', the story was first published in the ''Wolverine'' (an amateur magazine) in March and June 1921. It was next printed in ''Weird Tales'' in April 1924, and again in ''Weird Tales'' in May 1935. It was then included in the Arkham House collection ''The Outsider and Others'' (1939). This non-scan-backed version of the story was added to Wikisource in 2005 March 30 by User:Cneubauer. In 2007 December 11 User:John Vandenberg added a textinfo box "with a source" to the Talk Page. The source provided was ftp://ia340915.us.archive.org/1/items/LovecraftInPdfFormat/a_jermyn.pdf This page should be deleted because: # We now have two scan-backed versions of the story, (the first two ''Weird Tales'' reprints). # The link provided by User:John Vandenberg no longer works, and I can't find the file either by searching on the Internet Archive, or more generally by searching Google. # It is not clear that the source provided by User:John Vandenberg was the source of the text added by User:Cneubauer. # It is seems very unlikely to me that the text here was lifted from anything of interest to us (e.g. from the ''Wolverine''—a very rare magazine; or the Arkham House edition—a very rare book). [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 12:53, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :Ah - I had not realised that the "source" was added later, and the (archive.org) in the name was even later. So this is unsourced. Wikipedia indicates that it was only reprinted under this name in 1986 - so it is likely taken from a later collection. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:25, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Ivan Rakovskyi]] == Ukrainian author with no works in English. None of the works listed on the page are in English, nor are any of the linked scans. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:09, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *{{vk}} [[:uk:Автор:Іван Раковський]] has scan-backed works. Therefore there are works that a user on the English Wikisource can work on.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 21:16, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:But none of those are in English. There are ''no'' published works in English by this author, and thus no reason to host an Author page on the English Wikisource. Works in Ukrainian are hosted on the Ukrainian Wikisource. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:33, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *::He eventually moved to the US and then died, so there is likely some work published as {{tl|PD-US-no-notice}} in English, that doesn't make it easy to find though.... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:12, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:: We don't just host published works in English. We also host user-created translations in English of scan-backed texts in any language. There is at least as much point in having a page for an author where a user could start a translation of scan-backed works, as for an author with published works in English with no scans uploaded or linked. There is potential there for a user to start to add a work by Rakovskyi to the English Wikisource.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 22:38, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:::But we do not host ''potential'' translations, only ''actual'' translations. In the past we have deleted similar pages with scans that were not in English. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:03, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::: Why is this different from transcriptions? If we have an author who published in English, we have a page whether or not we have scans, whether or not scans are even available, to encourage people to find scans and start and complete transcription. But if we have an author who we have scan-backed texts for, why can't we have a page to encourage people to start translating the texts? This seems unnecessarily harsh to people who want to contribute via translation, and it's not a hoop that our policies demand.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:33, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::This is different because no hostable works by this author exist at present. I take it you'd rather have people create translations for works whose scans have not been transcribed at the original language Wikisource, then delete them? How would that be better? That's the current situation here, where only one of the three listed works has any transcription at uk.WS; the other two are empty Index pages with no transcription. What "hoop" are you talking about? Policy requires that a transcription at the original language Wikisource exist first, and requires that it be scan-backed. If the would-be translator is wanting to translated from another language, then it's hardly a "hoop" for them to look at pages in that language to verify the desired work is backed by a scan. They presumably speak that language. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:40, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::: Why is this abstract concept of "hostable works" important here? For authors with English works, someone has to find the work, possibly producing scans themself, and upload it before anybody can work on it on Wikisource. For authors with scan-backed works in their original language, users can work on it on Wikisource today, right now. *:::::: No, I wouldn't rather we delete the work of translators. But we do have a scan-backed work right now. We have many authors with some works still in copyright, many with no actual works on their page. It's not a hoop for English speakers to have to look elsewhere for information about an author or potential works for an author where we have no hosted works, but we provide an author page for information and encouragement to help. Why is it unreasonable to have a page of potential translations for people who contribute by translation?--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:53, 28 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::Because that is what [[WS:WWI]] is based on: whether or not works can be hosted here. And for this case, the content is not in English and is therefore beyond scope. It is not the purpose of the English-language Wikisource to catalog what is happening on other projects in languages other than English. Such content is beyond our scope. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:14, 28 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::: PDFs can't be hosted here. Paper surely can't be hosted here. What can be hosted here is the transcriptions of English works and English translations of scan-backed works in other languages. It is not the purpose of the English-language Wikisource to catalog anything, but we do set up author pages and list works on them well before anyone has approached creating a work, i.e. a transcription. We set up author's pages without a link to an index page, without a link to an external source of scans, on the mere idea that there are English works out there. Translators may be disfavored here, but they should not be so disfavored that when the situation is such that everything is ready except for the translation work that actually goes on on the English Wikisource, that they still can't create an author page to aid in that work on the English Wikisource.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:43, 29 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::::And when people start transcribing the linked Index in Ukrainian, we have to tell them "No, please do not transcribe the Ukrainian here, even though we've linked to the Index here." Linking non-English materials on the English Wikisource is beyond scope and will frustrate users. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 29 June 2025 (UTC) * Since I don't think this discussion is going to advance, let me summarize my position for others: : We have author pages fundamentally to list works that are on Wikisource. But we also list works that should be on Wikisource; we list works that people are working on, that merely have scans somewhere on the Internet, and even in some cases where are there are no scans available and may never be. Given this broad use of author pages for transcribers, I think it reasonable and consistent to permit author pages for authors with scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 05:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::To summarize my position: This author has no works written or published in English, and no English translations made or published. The content on the Author page is entirely about works in Ukrainian, and is therefore beyond the scope of the English Wikisource. Please note also this page does ''not'' list "scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now", as claimed. Rather, it lists ''one'' such work transcribed at uk.WS, along with two others that are ''not'' transcribed, and so a translation made from either of these scans would violate [[WS:T]]. Further, listing these non-English scans falsely leads transcribers to believe that the Ukrainian text could be hosted here, and we already have problems with texts being transcribed here in other languages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:50, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::: It does in fact list scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now. It also lists other works. What should be on an author page is not a question that is resolved at Proposed Deletions.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 01:57, 1 July 2025 (UTC) ::::You seem to disagree with my statement that only one scan-backed work is listed on that page, so please list the several scan-backed works that people could start translations on ''right now''. ::::I also see you gave added a non-English link: ([[:uk:Наш всесвіт і його будова|Ukrainian Wikisource transcript]]) to the Ukrainian text. That is beyond scope as well. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:17, 1 July 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Velcheru Narayana Rao]] == Modern author whose earliest works seem to have been published in 1998, and are therefore not likely to be hostable for many years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:17, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:42, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{vd}} per nomination. I asked the user who created that page about it a few months ago and they have not responded. -- :::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:03, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The original creator says this page can be deleted. [[User_talk:Rajasekhar1961#Author:Nidadavolu_Malathi_and_Author:Velcheru_Narayana_Rao]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:30, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Narla Venkateswara Rao]] == Modern author with English language works from 1969 and 1978. The latter is not yet public domain even in India. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:19, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:42, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} per nomination. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:04, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Niescier Sakałoŭski]] == Belarusian composer with no works published in English and no hostable musical scores found either. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :Shouldn't [[Translation:My Belarusy]] be nominated for deletion / CV first? It seems premature when we have a work hosted linking to him as composer. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:41, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::<s>That translation is tagged now, since there is no scan-backed original at Belarusian Wikisource. The listing on the Author page was a redlink, with this translation linked only at the end of the line, like a WP link, which I mistook it for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:17, 26 June 2025 (UTC)</s> ::The translation should not be nominated for deletion. It is grandfathered under [[Wikisource:Translations]]. Yes, Niescier Sakałoŭski is linked from there as "composer", but (a) there is no musical content on the page, and (b) the music was actually composed for the Belarusian S.S.R., and co-opted by the anthem's writers for the new national anthem. Sakałoŭski was not actually involved in the writing of the anthem; his music from a previous anthem was used. Sakałoŭski died in 1950, and so was already deceased when the new anthem was created. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::I don't follow the no hostable musical scores? Why can't we add the music to the WS Translation text? Per Belarussian law the National Anthem isn't copyrightable and hence it would not be copyrighted on the URAA date. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:49, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Because the music has to have been published, and must also be PD in the US. I could find no such published scores. If one does exist, music is largely language-free, and might therefore be hostable here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:57, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Here is a link the official document carrying the anthem score: https://pravo.by/document/?guid=3871&p2=2/1050. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:09, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Nidadavolu Malathi]] == Modern author, still living, with no hostable works because of copyright. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. I asked the user who created that page about it a few months ago and they have not responded. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:56, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::The original creator says this page can be deleted. [[User_talk:Rajasekhar1961#Author:Nidadavolu_Malathi_and_Author:Velcheru_Narayana_Rao]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:29, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Account of the Wars and Victories of Shah Abbas Against the Turks.pdf]] == This original translation by [[User:Cavidaga|Cavidaga]] appears to be self-published and therefore out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 22:02, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[A Wodehouse Miscellany]] == This is an unusual situation. The page definitely needs formatting and standardization, but that's not the main question I intend to raise. As far as I can tell, this is a copy-paste of [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/8190 Gutenberg's A Wodehouse Miscellany], but the Gutenberg text is not a digitization of a single pre-existing text. It seems to be an assortment of items assembled by Gutenberg, making a Gutenberg-original text from the assorted pieces. Do digital secondhand copies assembled into new compilations, like this one, fall within the scope of Wikisource? And if so, by what criteria do we determine whether similar such "modern" digital secondhand-yet-original compilations merit inclusion? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:31, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :The cleanest solution would be to have scanned versions of each of these works and then delete this collection as redundant. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:08, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think that it might be hard to trace the articles and poems to their original publications. And I think that they weren't collected until 1976's ''The Uncollected Wodehouse''. The stories should be easier - we already have [[The Strand Magazine/Volume 44/Issue 260/Disentangling Old Percy|Disentangling Old Percy]] which is one of them, under its UK name. ::Oddly Amazon has a collection that seems the same as this which claims it was published before the PG version - https://www.amazon.com/Wodehouse-Miscellany-Articles-Poems-Stories-ebook/dp/B000FC1WYG -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:44, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :::I can start building out versions pages, I don't think it will be that hard given that Wodehouse is well known with many bibliographies and others who have done this work already. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:11, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Found them all and added them to the author pages, will build out the version pages shortly. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:47, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Well done ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:46, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Avula Sambasiva Rao]] == Modern author with only work still in copyright. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:32, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:48, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ool3kgbu3u799gsrc67ovpvq043o1hi 15170017 15169969 2025-07-01T03:06:10Z SpBot 23107 archive 2 sections: 2 to [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2025]] (after section [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2025#Various_texts_imported_by_User:Supersubstantial_3301|Various_texts_imported_by_User:Supersubstantial_3301]]) - previous edit: [[:User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], 2025-07-01 02:17 15170017 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::[[User:Beardo]]: I am certain that [[User:CitationsFreak]] meant to say "scan backed". Also, you know of the scan backed preference here.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:56, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] - then they need to be more precise in what they write. But even that is not accurate - there's a scan sitting in the talk page ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:33, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: [[User:Beardo]] for your precision, "scan-backed" means Main space publications with page numbers linked to the scan page.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:45, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::Yeah, I was thinking of "scanbacked". I've just called them sourceless texts because they lack that "source" tab. (Also, I've always thought that it was policy to delete all non-scanbacked works if a scanbacked work exists.) [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:12, 14 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} Since these ''are'' redundant duplicates, would you object to merging the edit histories in some way? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:31, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :::Not at all. (In fact, it probably is the better option than a plain deletion.) [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 22:25, 16 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Basically everything is a tool on some level. But as I maintain, it's not ''just a tool''. It's a ''necessity''. The mentality of ProofreadPage isn't just "I should do this to help me get from Point A to Point B", it's "This is our standardized way of proving the content we gave is authentic to the original scan". : Especially considering that the transcription is literally of a newspaper article that spanned less than one page, if you think there are problems with the scan-backed version, just fix them yourself. There's no gatekeeper of ProofreadPage or transclusion—''anyone'' can still edit that content, and if there are problems they can just be fixed. Pages don't exist in a static state on a wiki, and that includes if ProofreadPage was used. : So, "it was done worse than my non-scan-backed version" == "let's make it better", not "it's hopeless, there's nothing we can do". [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:56, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::Again: If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is ''still'' not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:14, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: And again: {{tqi|I did not comment on the quality on the transcription,}} (or of the source for that matter,) {{tqi|but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:24, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: (ec) So, that's still not a valid argument to keep the non-scan-backed one alongside the scan-backed one... All the things you've named as potential improvements to the scan-backed version are fixable, and ''pretty much immediately'' fixable at that. So, why is this being positioned as an argument for keeping what are essentially two duplicate works—where one uses a ''deprecated'' sourcing method (sourcing an external link and a crop of a page on the talk page), and the other one uses a ''modern'' sourcing method (using ProofreadPage to centralize the entire newspaper issue as a whole)? ::: And on the topic of "scan-backing having something to do with quality", I would much rather read a scan-backed work than one that wasn't scan-backed. It shows that our standards were followed better, and that the content can be proven more quickly and in a more central location (WS or Commons filespace). So there ''is'' certainly an argument to be made that scan-backing a work is itself an improvement in quality. ''Does that 100% mean the quality was improved?'' No. But what I'm saying is if you take content that was already on a page, and then scan-back it, you just improved the quality of that page. ::: (And that's not even getting into the ''statistical'' quality argument, which is that scan-backing coincides with works being formatted and transcribed better. And this is overwhelmingly demonstrable. That may not apply to this specific case, since you did format this particular newspaper article well, but you can't deny that a majority of works sent to [[WS:PD]] or even [[WS:CV]] are not scan-backed at all, which already proves it.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:40, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::As has been noted above, the first version is scan-backed. There is no "non-scan-backed" version. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 19:36, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: "Scan-backed" more often than not is used to mean PRP; as opposed image on the talk / url. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:40, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == [[De Materia Medica]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; incomplete and abandoned}} A non-scan-backed translation project (now in the wrong namespace) containing overwhelmingly non-English text, with what looks like a bit of a complicated history. * '''On the work itself:''' The original was apparently from 40 AD, but was translated into German c. 1904 by [[Author:Julius Berendes|Julius Berendes]]. No English public-domain version was used here (presumably, no PD English translation exists). * '''On the transcription project:''' This entire project was piloted by [[User:Mike Serfas|Mike Serfas]], who hasn't been active since '''2010''' at all, and this project has been left to sit largely untouched since. Serfas's intention was to do a complete user translation of the German version, using a "translate-by-replacing-text-as-you-go" workflow. In other words, it started by placing the entire German text on the enWS pages for the work, but the project was abandoned before much was done. So, the result of this abandoned initiative is that you can barely even tell that this transcription has any English in it, aside from a few needles in a haystack where Serfas replaced bits of text with English. So, the major reasons to delete: # Most importantly, the work is 99% in German, not English, due to the project's abandonment. # The work is not scan-backed at all, so the sourcing method is dubious by modern WS standards. # This is the wrong place / way to do translations on Wikisource now, as they're now supposed to be hosted in the Translation: namespace using a specific sourcing method and workflow, one which wasn't employed here, perhaps due to the less rigid enWS standards of 2010. There are a number of minor issues too, such as that "chapter numbering and comments by Berendes are missing from the current scan," or that certain other liberties seem to have been taken (like "An alphabetized index (in German) duplicating the above terms has been omitted here.") So, the work is inherently incomplete in ''many'' ways. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:49, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :While reasons 2 and 3 can be addressed by grandfathering, reason 1 is a valid concern. {{vd}} for abandonment and incompleteness.. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:51, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} I find an English edition of [https://archive.org/details/greekherbalofdio0000dios 1934] (copyright renewed) that mentions a version "Englished" by John Goodyer in 1655. But I found no scan. Commons has a scan of a [[:File:Goodyer Dioscorides p91.jpg|single page]] which appears to be hand written. I do not know whether this means the "Englished" copy was perhaps handwritten and unpublished, or perhaps this was preserved as part of his draft work. Without access to the 1934 text for more information, I don't know. The Biodiversity Heritage Library does not have a scan or record, if the book was indeed published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :Suspicions confirmed: "Gunther also edited Goodyer’s translation of Dioscorides, which was published by Oxford University Press in 1934" [https://www.magd.ox.ac.uk/blog/the-john-goodyer-collection-of-botanical-books/], so 1934 is the earliest English publication date, and the work existed only in manuscript before that date. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:13, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::Correct, https://archive.org/details/earlybritishbota00gunt/page/84 it was interlinear in 6 quarto volumes. Add to the requested list for 1934 I guess... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:18, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :::Already done. I've also searched, but cannot find, a Loeb Classics edition. Not even a recent one. There ''are'' internet posts lamenting this lack of a Loeb edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:26, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::::As above {{vd}} for abandonment and incompleteness. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:09, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. While ''De materia medica'' is unquestionably a historically significant text, performing this sort of third-order translation (Greek to Latin to German to English) seems like an inherently questionable approach. Editions of the Greek and Latin versions have scans available, e.g. [https://archive.org/details/bub_gb_YWJE2oD4VOEC]; transcribing that on the appropriate Wikisource, then translating directly from Latin, would probably provide more long-term value than translating a German edition of unknown quality. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 22:02, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:58, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Jane Austen compilations == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; user-created compilations}} * [[Jane Austen Prayers]] * [[Jane Austen Poems]] These two appear to be arbitrary user-created compilations. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:32, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 17:33, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:01, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Translation:Odes (Horace)/Book II/14]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; not in english and not linked to from work}} This page contains an English heading and Latin text. It has not been touched since 2018 and is not linked from the rest of the work (which is incomplete, but that's another matter). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:53, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:02, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Advancement of Learning]] == It looks like the IP who added it in 2011 discarded all formatting (compare [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hwt6hn&seq=55]). Also completely unsourced (possibly taken from PG; but not sure). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:56, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} for now; this does not appear to violate any policies IMO. That said, if you (or someone else) is able to add a scan-backed copy then absolutely we can delete this one. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:27, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} Having no source is itself a violation of policy. If this is secondhand, that is also a violation of policy. But since no source was provided, we have no means to verify the text nor determine whether it is secondhand. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:38, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::oh man, if a lack of source is sufficient cause for deletion, I am going to nominate ''so many pages'' ... —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:47, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Standard requirements for everything in mainspace are to (a) state where the text comes from and (b) apply a template for the correct license that applies. But there's no race and no deadline to clean up all the unsourced works from Wikisource's early years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:21, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::{{sm|@[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]]: I'd also add to that, that works should reasonably respect the formatting of the source. The IP didn't even respect the PG formatting here.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:25, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Respecting the formatting is a bit of a rabbit hole, e.g. styles on section headings or endnotes vs. footnotes, etc.. I would be more concerned about reasonable quality of the text (not raw OCR) and broad compliance with our standards (e.g. page numbers in the transcluded copy). That said, it would also be good to get more translations properly sourced as those tend to have much more issues with people ignoring the translation copyright leading to potential CV issues... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:30, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: That's why I said "reasonably". There are a number of things that are in a bit of a gray area, but the headers are here consistently centered both in the scan and at PG; and yet IP left-aligned everything; &c, &c. I think you'll agree that discarding ''all'' of the source's formatting, and instead injecting arbitrary bold here and there, is below standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :I suspect this is indeed the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/5500 Gutenberg edition]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:22, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::Yep, I ran a comparison on the first few chapters and they are essentially identical. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:28, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Complete Encyclopaedia of Music]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced, unformatted, highly incomplete, and not planned to be transcribed properly}} Incomplete and unsourced. Most added in 2006 by @[[User:Damon|Damon]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:05, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :Generally, we are usually more tolerant to incompleteness of encyclopaedias, taking each entry as a separate work. Also the source can be found at https://archive.org/details/completeencyclop00moor/page/n69/mode/2up. However, this particular transcription suffers also more problems: :*The level of incompleteness of this particular publication is very high, as only letter A and part of the letter B were transcribed, almost all of them 19 years ago. :*The currently transcribed entries contain only raw text, omitting all of the many illustrations included in the original book :*Our text is mostly unformatted, ignoring e.g. the all-caps, small-caps etc. present in the original publication :*The WS contributor used their own formatting at the beginnings of the entries, different from the formatting used in the original. E. g. the entry which in the original starts "ARNE, DR. THOMAS AUGUSTINE", has been transcribed here as "'''Arne, Dr.''' THOMAS AUGUSTINE", see [[Complete Encyclopaedia of Music/A/Arne, Dr|here]], and compare with the original [https://archive.org/details/completeencyclop00moor/page/n67/mode/2up here]. :*The pages of the individual entries have often been named in a way different from the common practice. E. g. the above mentioned entry was in our transcription named as "Arne, Dr", instead of the expected "Arne, Dr. Thomas Augustine" :*Our transcription is also quite rich in various typos or scannos, keeping e.g. spaces before semicolon, etc. :So, while I am more tolerant to encyclopaedic works under different circumstances, here the problems pile up too much, and so it would be probably better to start the work from scratch. Thus, after some hesitation, I am voting {{vd}}. I can change this vote if serious effort for scanbacked transcription appears. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:52, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::Based on the discussion at [[User talk:Kyjb70#Complete Encyclopaedia of Music]] I created the index page where the work can be proofread, see [[Index:Complete Encyclopaedia of Music (1876).djvu]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:10, 21 June 2025 (UTC) ::Not that my opinion means that much, but I believe there are better public domain music encyclopedias available. The Grove Encyclopedia of Music is the go-to one currently, and has editions dating back to the 1870's. If the time and effort will be spent on producing an entire musical encyclopedia, my vote is on that one. [[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]] ([[User talk:Kyjb70|talk]]) 19:58, 23 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Your opinion ''does'' matter; work what you want to work on. If you'd prefer working on that other one and we can find scans of it, then you can. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:55, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :::The 1900 edition of Grove is already here at [[A Dictionary of Music and Musicians]] and, for the most part, needs validating. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:04, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]]: so in the end, with what Beeswaxcandle said, do you prefer to work in the CEM or Grove's? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:52, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::I believe a fully working edition of Grove's would be more beneficial. [[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]] ([[User talk:Kyjb70|talk]]) 04:04, 29 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The writings of Henry David Thoreau (IA writingsofhenryd10thorrich).pdf]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Speedied as redundant to DjVu Index of the same edition.}} Duplicate of [[Index:Writings of Henry David Thoreau (1906) v10.djvu]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:41, 19 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:28, 26 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Most General Life Ideals]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. User-created assemblage of quotes; also user-translation.}} Is an extract (even said in the notes field). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:10, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :I note that there was a lengthy discussion about the copyright status back in 2007 - [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2007-10#h-Works_of_Author:Bolesław_Prus-Kept-2007-04-30T18:34:00.000Z]] - were extracts acceptable back then ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:21, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :: Possibly. That exclusion was first acknowledged in [[WS:WWI]] [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:What_Wikisource_includes&diff=prev&oldid=4197036 in 2012]; but it is hard to measure since when there was consensus for it. :: On the CV: that note was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=The_Most_General_Life_Ideals&diff=prev&oldid=473645 added] in November 2007, more than three months after the end of the discussion. Participants in that discussion therefore probably didn't know. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. I do want to clarify, that it doesn't matter so much whether or not this is an extract from Prius's book, but only whether this is an extract from Kasparek's published translation (if any such publication exists for this translation). —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:20, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :: Kasparek made those translations for WS and they were not published elsewhere. So it's a user translation. :: Whilst I have moved those who were not extracts into translationspace, there wasn't much point doing so for this abandoned & incomplete user translation. (I doubt there was separate polish publication of these 14 excerpts of the whole book together specifically.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:20, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:27, 27 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Translation:Liber de Praenominibus]] == {{closed/s|1=Delete per [[WS:T]]: no scan-backed original}} This text does not meet the requirements of [[Wikisource:Translations]]. There is no original on the Latin Wikisource, and the text was added after the date for grandfathering. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:22, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom, though I wish it were otherwise - this translation is in better shape than many which do satisfy [[WS:T]] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:01, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::If someone can find a clean scan of the Latin, this is short enough that I could transcribe it at Latin Wikisource, but only so long as it isn't a scan of the original manuscript, which will have lots of scribal notations. I'm neither very good nor very fast at palaeographic transcription. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:06, 26 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:Tarzan and the Ant Men (1924).djvu]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Speedied as redundant, since this is a duplicate scan.}} This is a duplicate of the fully transcluded version at [[Index:Tarzan and the Ant Men.pdf]]. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:12, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :If the editions are actually identical, you can tag it with {{tl|speedy}} so that an admin can take care of it for you. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:02, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:42, 25 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Nose (Gogol/Field)]] == Un-scan-backed copy of [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]]. Possibly similar enough for CSD as redundant. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:06, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :N.B. I ran the two versions through text-compare.com and I'd say it's a grey area whether or not it counts as redundant under CSD. There are dozens of very minor differences in punctuation, a handful of words that are spelled differently (e.g. "today" vs "to-day"), and the occasional paragraph break that exists in one version but not the other. That said, the source listed at [[Talk:The Nose (Gogol/Field)]] seems to be the same edition that [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]] is transcribed from. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:56, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::You might check against [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36238 The Gutenberg copy], as they might have modernized the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:49, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::I don't think it's worth keeping, regardless of whether it is a Gutenberg import or not, tbh. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:41, 28 June 2025 (UTC) ::::On the spelling that you mention, this version actually has both "Today" and "to-day" whereas both PG and the scan-backed have the hypenated version in both places. So the differences could well be transcription errors. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:01, 30 June 2025 (UTC) == [[The National Amateur/Volume 44/Number 4/The Music of Erich Zann]] == This was created without any source given. (It was later moved to its current position, but there seems no indication that it was sourced from The National Amateur rather than a later reprint.) We now have scan-backed versions from Weird Tales and a later reprint. I see no reason to keep this unsourced copy. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:51, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} as unsourced copy with scan-backed versions present. I honestly am not sure anymore what my reason was for moving it to a subpage of [[The National Amateur]] lol —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Three Princes of Serendip/CONTENT]] == {{closed/s|1=Speedied per G1, empty. This kind of explicit "content" subpage shouldn't be used in any case (except when in source ofc).}} This page has no actual content - just an attempt to transclude from a blank page. It is not linked from the main page of the work, nor from anywhere else (though that last seems to be something recent). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:08, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:12, 25 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Author:Yang Youlin]] == Chinese author with no known works in English nor works translated to English. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:24, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. The wikipedia article on him doesn't mention any writings. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Kurt Erasmus]] == A Dutch author with no works in English, not even in translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:44, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :Did @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] have a reason for creating that page ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:36, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::The [[Index:Hofstede de Groot catalogue raisonné, Volume 4, 1912.djvu]] lists him in the "editor" field, but nothing in the work indicates he was an editor. The title page merely credits him with "assistance" to the Dutch author on the original Dutch edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:47, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :He is listed as an editor here - [[Index:Hofstede de Groot catalogue raisonné, Volume 4, 1912.djvu]], so {{vk}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:45, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::<s>{{vd}} See above.</s> Someone put him into an editor field when there is no evidence he was an editor, nor involved in any way with the English translation edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:48, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::Which makes him a contributor to the original. Editor might be wrong, but he is listed as providing assistance on volumes 3 and 6 as well. :::The preface of volume 4 states "In this volume Dr. Kurt Erasmus has prepared for the press the whole of the Jacob van Ruisdael section, and he has revised and finished the M. Hobbema and Adriaen van de Velde sections, which were commenced by Dr. W. R. Valentiner. The revision of the Paulus Potter section is the work of Dr. Kurt Freise." which sounds like enough to be credited to me. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:00, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::OK, that supports keeping him as something, but not as editor. Do we move him to the author field? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:02, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Twin funnels on Palm Sunday]] == This is a photograph with accompanying data. Such information is best housed at Commons, since there is no linguistic content to the photograph. Likewise: [[Author:Paul Huffman]] is the photographer, and is not an Author. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :I think the intent is that this is a transcription of [https://www.noaa.gov/media/digital-library-photo/pl23wea00217jpg the gallery web page on NOAA's web site which displays the photo]. But that does not seem at all like the sort of "source document" which is within Wikisource's scope. The web page is simply a vehicle for displaying the photo and some accompanying data; it isn't a "text" in any meaningful sense. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 05:00, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Internationale (Menander)]] == This purports to be an English translation of the Swedish translation of the original French. However, there is no scan-backed copy on the Swedish Wikisource, so this does not meet the requirement of [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Internationale (Kringen)]] == Like the previously listed item, this purports to be an English translation of a Swedish translation of the French. However, there is no scan-backed original as required by [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:40, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary/Chandler1]] == This page consists of nothing but a caption for a photo that has been [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:16 June 1992 Chandler tornado.jpg|deleted from Commons]] as non-free media belonging to a third party. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:34, 26 June 2025 (UTC) The page [[Author:Gary Baker]] is for the photographer, whose photo is not licensable in a manner that would permit us to host it. With no hostable content, the Author page should also be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:37, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' — Subpage of [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary]], which is the full text of the {{w|National Weather Service}}’s assessment on the {{w|1992 Chandler–Lake Wilson tornado}}. Proposal by @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] is to essentially delete ‘Page 1’, when the [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary|the introduction/main page]] and [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary/Chandler2|Page 2]]) are not up for deletion. So, a very strong keep at that, since a page (not text) consisting of a picture and caption does not mean that page should not exist. If that would be the case, then any book with a page consisting of only a photo/caption should have that page automatically deleted. It should be taken into consideration the nominator themselves indicated this was a “page”, not a full “text”. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 05:07, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:Except that this is a separate web page, connected only by a link ''within the text'' of the other page, saying "(see picture)", and that picture is not here. This is connected solely via parenthetical linked text, and is therefore not equivalent to the page of a text, which would be displayed consecutively with preceding or subsequent pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 10:30, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org)]] == Hello, this page should be deleted I think, since scan-backed versions are now on Wikisource. But first, a very brief publication history of this H. P. Lovecraft short story: According to the ''H. P. Lovecraft Encyclopedia'', the story was first published in the ''Wolverine'' (an amateur magazine) in March and June 1921. It was next printed in ''Weird Tales'' in April 1924, and again in ''Weird Tales'' in May 1935. It was then included in the Arkham House collection ''The Outsider and Others'' (1939). This non-scan-backed version of the story was added to Wikisource in 2005 March 30 by User:Cneubauer. In 2007 December 11 User:John Vandenberg added a textinfo box "with a source" to the Talk Page. The source provided was ftp://ia340915.us.archive.org/1/items/LovecraftInPdfFormat/a_jermyn.pdf This page should be deleted because: # We now have two scan-backed versions of the story, (the first two ''Weird Tales'' reprints). # The link provided by User:John Vandenberg no longer works, and I can't find the file either by searching on the Internet Archive, or more generally by searching Google. # It is not clear that the source provided by User:John Vandenberg was the source of the text added by User:Cneubauer. # It is seems very unlikely to me that the text here was lifted from anything of interest to us (e.g. from the ''Wolverine''—a very rare magazine; or the Arkham House edition—a very rare book). [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 12:53, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :Ah - I had not realised that the "source" was added later, and the (archive.org) in the name was even later. So this is unsourced. Wikipedia indicates that it was only reprinted under this name in 1986 - so it is likely taken from a later collection. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:25, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Ivan Rakovskyi]] == Ukrainian author with no works in English. None of the works listed on the page are in English, nor are any of the linked scans. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:09, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *{{vk}} [[:uk:Автор:Іван Раковський]] has scan-backed works. Therefore there are works that a user on the English Wikisource can work on.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 21:16, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:But none of those are in English. There are ''no'' published works in English by this author, and thus no reason to host an Author page on the English Wikisource. Works in Ukrainian are hosted on the Ukrainian Wikisource. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:33, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *::He eventually moved to the US and then died, so there is likely some work published as {{tl|PD-US-no-notice}} in English, that doesn't make it easy to find though.... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:12, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:: We don't just host published works in English. We also host user-created translations in English of scan-backed texts in any language. There is at least as much point in having a page for an author where a user could start a translation of scan-backed works, as for an author with published works in English with no scans uploaded or linked. There is potential there for a user to start to add a work by Rakovskyi to the English Wikisource.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 22:38, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:::But we do not host ''potential'' translations, only ''actual'' translations. In the past we have deleted similar pages with scans that were not in English. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:03, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::: Why is this different from transcriptions? If we have an author who published in English, we have a page whether or not we have scans, whether or not scans are even available, to encourage people to find scans and start and complete transcription. But if we have an author who we have scan-backed texts for, why can't we have a page to encourage people to start translating the texts? This seems unnecessarily harsh to people who want to contribute via translation, and it's not a hoop that our policies demand.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:33, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::This is different because no hostable works by this author exist at present. I take it you'd rather have people create translations for works whose scans have not been transcribed at the original language Wikisource, then delete them? How would that be better? That's the current situation here, where only one of the three listed works has any transcription at uk.WS; the other two are empty Index pages with no transcription. What "hoop" are you talking about? Policy requires that a transcription at the original language Wikisource exist first, and requires that it be scan-backed. If the would-be translator is wanting to translated from another language, then it's hardly a "hoop" for them to look at pages in that language to verify the desired work is backed by a scan. They presumably speak that language. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:40, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::: Why is this abstract concept of "hostable works" important here? For authors with English works, someone has to find the work, possibly producing scans themself, and upload it before anybody can work on it on Wikisource. For authors with scan-backed works in their original language, users can work on it on Wikisource today, right now. *:::::: No, I wouldn't rather we delete the work of translators. But we do have a scan-backed work right now. We have many authors with some works still in copyright, many with no actual works on their page. It's not a hoop for English speakers to have to look elsewhere for information about an author or potential works for an author where we have no hosted works, but we provide an author page for information and encouragement to help. Why is it unreasonable to have a page of potential translations for people who contribute by translation?--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:53, 28 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::Because that is what [[WS:WWI]] is based on: whether or not works can be hosted here. And for this case, the content is not in English and is therefore beyond scope. It is not the purpose of the English-language Wikisource to catalog what is happening on other projects in languages other than English. Such content is beyond our scope. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:14, 28 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::: PDFs can't be hosted here. Paper surely can't be hosted here. What can be hosted here is the transcriptions of English works and English translations of scan-backed works in other languages. It is not the purpose of the English-language Wikisource to catalog anything, but we do set up author pages and list works on them well before anyone has approached creating a work, i.e. a transcription. We set up author's pages without a link to an index page, without a link to an external source of scans, on the mere idea that there are English works out there. Translators may be disfavored here, but they should not be so disfavored that when the situation is such that everything is ready except for the translation work that actually goes on on the English Wikisource, that they still can't create an author page to aid in that work on the English Wikisource.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:43, 29 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::::And when people start transcribing the linked Index in Ukrainian, we have to tell them "No, please do not transcribe the Ukrainian here, even though we've linked to the Index here." Linking non-English materials on the English Wikisource is beyond scope and will frustrate users. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 29 June 2025 (UTC) * Since I don't think this discussion is going to advance, let me summarize my position for others: : We have author pages fundamentally to list works that are on Wikisource. But we also list works that should be on Wikisource; we list works that people are working on, that merely have scans somewhere on the Internet, and even in some cases where are there are no scans available and may never be. Given this broad use of author pages for transcribers, I think it reasonable and consistent to permit author pages for authors with scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 05:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::To summarize my position: This author has no works written or published in English, and no English translations made or published. The content on the Author page is entirely about works in Ukrainian, and is therefore beyond the scope of the English Wikisource. Please note also this page does ''not'' list "scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now", as claimed. Rather, it lists ''one'' such work transcribed at uk.WS, along with two others that are ''not'' transcribed, and so a translation made from either of these scans would violate [[WS:T]]. Further, listing these non-English scans falsely leads transcribers to believe that the Ukrainian text could be hosted here, and we already have problems with texts being transcribed here in other languages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:50, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::: It does in fact list scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now. It also lists other works. What should be on an author page is not a question that is resolved at Proposed Deletions.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 01:57, 1 July 2025 (UTC) ::::You seem to disagree with my statement that only one scan-backed work is listed on that page, so please list the several scan-backed works that people could start translations on ''right now''. ::::I also see you gave added a non-English link: ([[:uk:Наш всесвіт і його будова|Ukrainian Wikisource transcript]]) to the Ukrainian text. That is beyond scope as well. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:17, 1 July 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Velcheru Narayana Rao]] == Modern author whose earliest works seem to have been published in 1998, and are therefore not likely to be hostable for many years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:17, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:42, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{vd}} per nomination. I asked the user who created that page about it a few months ago and they have not responded. -- :::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:03, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The original creator says this page can be deleted. [[User_talk:Rajasekhar1961#Author:Nidadavolu_Malathi_and_Author:Velcheru_Narayana_Rao]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:30, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Narla Venkateswara Rao]] == Modern author with English language works from 1969 and 1978. The latter is not yet public domain even in India. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:19, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:42, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} per nomination. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:04, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Niescier Sakałoŭski]] == Belarusian composer with no works published in English and no hostable musical scores found either. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :Shouldn't [[Translation:My Belarusy]] be nominated for deletion / CV first? It seems premature when we have a work hosted linking to him as composer. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:41, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::<s>That translation is tagged now, since there is no scan-backed original at Belarusian Wikisource. The listing on the Author page was a redlink, with this translation linked only at the end of the line, like a WP link, which I mistook it for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:17, 26 June 2025 (UTC)</s> ::The translation should not be nominated for deletion. It is grandfathered under [[Wikisource:Translations]]. Yes, Niescier Sakałoŭski is linked from there as "composer", but (a) there is no musical content on the page, and (b) the music was actually composed for the Belarusian S.S.R., and co-opted by the anthem's writers for the new national anthem. Sakałoŭski was not actually involved in the writing of the anthem; his music from a previous anthem was used. Sakałoŭski died in 1950, and so was already deceased when the new anthem was created. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::I don't follow the no hostable musical scores? Why can't we add the music to the WS Translation text? Per Belarussian law the National Anthem isn't copyrightable and hence it would not be copyrighted on the URAA date. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:49, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Because the music has to have been published, and must also be PD in the US. I could find no such published scores. If one does exist, music is largely language-free, and might therefore be hostable here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:57, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Here is a link the official document carrying the anthem score: https://pravo.by/document/?guid=3871&p2=2/1050. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:09, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Nidadavolu Malathi]] == Modern author, still living, with no hostable works because of copyright. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. I asked the user who created that page about it a few months ago and they have not responded. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:56, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::The original creator says this page can be deleted. [[User_talk:Rajasekhar1961#Author:Nidadavolu_Malathi_and_Author:Velcheru_Narayana_Rao]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:29, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Account of the Wars and Victories of Shah Abbas Against the Turks.pdf]] == This original translation by [[User:Cavidaga|Cavidaga]] appears to be self-published and therefore out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 22:02, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[A Wodehouse Miscellany]] == This is an unusual situation. The page definitely needs formatting and standardization, but that's not the main question I intend to raise. As far as I can tell, this is a copy-paste of [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/8190 Gutenberg's A Wodehouse Miscellany], but the Gutenberg text is not a digitization of a single pre-existing text. It seems to be an assortment of items assembled by Gutenberg, making a Gutenberg-original text from the assorted pieces. Do digital secondhand copies assembled into new compilations, like this one, fall within the scope of Wikisource? And if so, by what criteria do we determine whether similar such "modern" digital secondhand-yet-original compilations merit inclusion? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:31, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :The cleanest solution would be to have scanned versions of each of these works and then delete this collection as redundant. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:08, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think that it might be hard to trace the articles and poems to their original publications. And I think that they weren't collected until 1976's ''The Uncollected Wodehouse''. The stories should be easier - we already have [[The Strand Magazine/Volume 44/Issue 260/Disentangling Old Percy|Disentangling Old Percy]] which is one of them, under its UK name. ::Oddly Amazon has a collection that seems the same as this which claims it was published before the PG version - https://www.amazon.com/Wodehouse-Miscellany-Articles-Poems-Stories-ebook/dp/B000FC1WYG -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:44, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :::I can start building out versions pages, I don't think it will be that hard given that Wodehouse is well known with many bibliographies and others who have done this work already. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:11, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Found them all and added them to the author pages, will build out the version pages shortly. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:47, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Well done ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:46, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Avula Sambasiva Rao]] == Modern author with only work still in copyright. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:32, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:48, 27 June 2025 (UTC) 2ye9mm6flpyknjyjbl4cz3gvag5ffr9 15170319 15170017 2025-07-01T05:50:08Z Eievie 2999977 /* New Guide to Health */ new section 15170319 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::[[User:Beardo]]: I am certain that [[User:CitationsFreak]] meant to say "scan backed". Also, you know of the scan backed preference here.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:56, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] - then they need to be more precise in what they write. But even that is not accurate - there's a scan sitting in the talk page ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:33, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: [[User:Beardo]] for your precision, "scan-backed" means Main space publications with page numbers linked to the scan page.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:45, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::Yeah, I was thinking of "scanbacked". I've just called them sourceless texts because they lack that "source" tab. (Also, I've always thought that it was policy to delete all non-scanbacked works if a scanbacked work exists.) [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:12, 14 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} Since these ''are'' redundant duplicates, would you object to merging the edit histories in some way? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:31, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :::Not at all. (In fact, it probably is the better option than a plain deletion.) [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 22:25, 16 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Basically everything is a tool on some level. But as I maintain, it's not ''just a tool''. It's a ''necessity''. The mentality of ProofreadPage isn't just "I should do this to help me get from Point A to Point B", it's "This is our standardized way of proving the content we gave is authentic to the original scan". : Especially considering that the transcription is literally of a newspaper article that spanned less than one page, if you think there are problems with the scan-backed version, just fix them yourself. There's no gatekeeper of ProofreadPage or transclusion—''anyone'' can still edit that content, and if there are problems they can just be fixed. Pages don't exist in a static state on a wiki, and that includes if ProofreadPage was used. : So, "it was done worse than my non-scan-backed version" == "let's make it better", not "it's hopeless, there's nothing we can do". [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:56, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::Again: If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is ''still'' not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:14, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: And again: {{tqi|I did not comment on the quality on the transcription,}} (or of the source for that matter,) {{tqi|but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:24, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: (ec) So, that's still not a valid argument to keep the non-scan-backed one alongside the scan-backed one... All the things you've named as potential improvements to the scan-backed version are fixable, and ''pretty much immediately'' fixable at that. So, why is this being positioned as an argument for keeping what are essentially two duplicate works—where one uses a ''deprecated'' sourcing method (sourcing an external link and a crop of a page on the talk page), and the other one uses a ''modern'' sourcing method (using ProofreadPage to centralize the entire newspaper issue as a whole)? ::: And on the topic of "scan-backing having something to do with quality", I would much rather read a scan-backed work than one that wasn't scan-backed. It shows that our standards were followed better, and that the content can be proven more quickly and in a more central location (WS or Commons filespace). So there ''is'' certainly an argument to be made that scan-backing a work is itself an improvement in quality. ''Does that 100% mean the quality was improved?'' No. But what I'm saying is if you take content that was already on a page, and then scan-back it, you just improved the quality of that page. ::: (And that's not even getting into the ''statistical'' quality argument, which is that scan-backing coincides with works being formatted and transcribed better. And this is overwhelmingly demonstrable. That may not apply to this specific case, since you did format this particular newspaper article well, but you can't deny that a majority of works sent to [[WS:PD]] or even [[WS:CV]] are not scan-backed at all, which already proves it.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:40, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::As has been noted above, the first version is scan-backed. There is no "non-scan-backed" version. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 19:36, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: "Scan-backed" more often than not is used to mean PRP; as opposed image on the talk / url. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:40, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == [[De Materia Medica]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; incomplete and abandoned}} A non-scan-backed translation project (now in the wrong namespace) containing overwhelmingly non-English text, with what looks like a bit of a complicated history. * '''On the work itself:''' The original was apparently from 40 AD, but was translated into German c. 1904 by [[Author:Julius Berendes|Julius Berendes]]. No English public-domain version was used here (presumably, no PD English translation exists). * '''On the transcription project:''' This entire project was piloted by [[User:Mike Serfas|Mike Serfas]], who hasn't been active since '''2010''' at all, and this project has been left to sit largely untouched since. Serfas's intention was to do a complete user translation of the German version, using a "translate-by-replacing-text-as-you-go" workflow. In other words, it started by placing the entire German text on the enWS pages for the work, but the project was abandoned before much was done. So, the result of this abandoned initiative is that you can barely even tell that this transcription has any English in it, aside from a few needles in a haystack where Serfas replaced bits of text with English. So, the major reasons to delete: # Most importantly, the work is 99% in German, not English, due to the project's abandonment. # The work is not scan-backed at all, so the sourcing method is dubious by modern WS standards. # This is the wrong place / way to do translations on Wikisource now, as they're now supposed to be hosted in the Translation: namespace using a specific sourcing method and workflow, one which wasn't employed here, perhaps due to the less rigid enWS standards of 2010. There are a number of minor issues too, such as that "chapter numbering and comments by Berendes are missing from the current scan," or that certain other liberties seem to have been taken (like "An alphabetized index (in German) duplicating the above terms has been omitted here.") So, the work is inherently incomplete in ''many'' ways. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:49, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :While reasons 2 and 3 can be addressed by grandfathering, reason 1 is a valid concern. {{vd}} for abandonment and incompleteness.. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:51, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} I find an English edition of [https://archive.org/details/greekherbalofdio0000dios 1934] (copyright renewed) that mentions a version "Englished" by John Goodyer in 1655. But I found no scan. Commons has a scan of a [[:File:Goodyer Dioscorides p91.jpg|single page]] which appears to be hand written. I do not know whether this means the "Englished" copy was perhaps handwritten and unpublished, or perhaps this was preserved as part of his draft work. Without access to the 1934 text for more information, I don't know. The Biodiversity Heritage Library does not have a scan or record, if the book was indeed published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :Suspicions confirmed: "Gunther also edited Goodyer’s translation of Dioscorides, which was published by Oxford University Press in 1934" [https://www.magd.ox.ac.uk/blog/the-john-goodyer-collection-of-botanical-books/], so 1934 is the earliest English publication date, and the work existed only in manuscript before that date. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:13, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::Correct, https://archive.org/details/earlybritishbota00gunt/page/84 it was interlinear in 6 quarto volumes. Add to the requested list for 1934 I guess... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:18, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :::Already done. I've also searched, but cannot find, a Loeb Classics edition. Not even a recent one. There ''are'' internet posts lamenting this lack of a Loeb edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:26, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::::As above {{vd}} for abandonment and incompleteness. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:09, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. While ''De materia medica'' is unquestionably a historically significant text, performing this sort of third-order translation (Greek to Latin to German to English) seems like an inherently questionable approach. Editions of the Greek and Latin versions have scans available, e.g. [https://archive.org/details/bub_gb_YWJE2oD4VOEC]; transcribing that on the appropriate Wikisource, then translating directly from Latin, would probably provide more long-term value than translating a German edition of unknown quality. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 22:02, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:58, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Jane Austen compilations == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; user-created compilations}} * [[Jane Austen Prayers]] * [[Jane Austen Poems]] These two appear to be arbitrary user-created compilations. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:32, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 17:33, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:01, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Translation:Odes (Horace)/Book II/14]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; not in english and not linked to from work}} This page contains an English heading and Latin text. It has not been touched since 2018 and is not linked from the rest of the work (which is incomplete, but that's another matter). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:53, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:02, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Advancement of Learning]] == It looks like the IP who added it in 2011 discarded all formatting (compare [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hwt6hn&seq=55]). Also completely unsourced (possibly taken from PG; but not sure). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:56, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} for now; this does not appear to violate any policies IMO. That said, if you (or someone else) is able to add a scan-backed copy then absolutely we can delete this one. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:27, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} Having no source is itself a violation of policy. If this is secondhand, that is also a violation of policy. But since no source was provided, we have no means to verify the text nor determine whether it is secondhand. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:38, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::oh man, if a lack of source is sufficient cause for deletion, I am going to nominate ''so many pages'' ... —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:47, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Standard requirements for everything in mainspace are to (a) state where the text comes from and (b) apply a template for the correct license that applies. But there's no race and no deadline to clean up all the unsourced works from Wikisource's early years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:21, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::{{sm|@[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]]: I'd also add to that, that works should reasonably respect the formatting of the source. The IP didn't even respect the PG formatting here.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:25, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Respecting the formatting is a bit of a rabbit hole, e.g. styles on section headings or endnotes vs. footnotes, etc.. I would be more concerned about reasonable quality of the text (not raw OCR) and broad compliance with our standards (e.g. page numbers in the transcluded copy). That said, it would also be good to get more translations properly sourced as those tend to have much more issues with people ignoring the translation copyright leading to potential CV issues... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:30, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: That's why I said "reasonably". There are a number of things that are in a bit of a gray area, but the headers are here consistently centered both in the scan and at PG; and yet IP left-aligned everything; &c, &c. I think you'll agree that discarding ''all'' of the source's formatting, and instead injecting arbitrary bold here and there, is below standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :I suspect this is indeed the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/5500 Gutenberg edition]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:22, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::Yep, I ran a comparison on the first few chapters and they are essentially identical. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:28, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Complete Encyclopaedia of Music]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced, unformatted, highly incomplete, and not planned to be transcribed properly}} Incomplete and unsourced. Most added in 2006 by @[[User:Damon|Damon]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:05, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :Generally, we are usually more tolerant to incompleteness of encyclopaedias, taking each entry as a separate work. Also the source can be found at https://archive.org/details/completeencyclop00moor/page/n69/mode/2up. However, this particular transcription suffers also more problems: :*The level of incompleteness of this particular publication is very high, as only letter A and part of the letter B were transcribed, almost all of them 19 years ago. :*The currently transcribed entries contain only raw text, omitting all of the many illustrations included in the original book :*Our text is mostly unformatted, ignoring e.g. the all-caps, small-caps etc. present in the original publication :*The WS contributor used their own formatting at the beginnings of the entries, different from the formatting used in the original. E. g. the entry which in the original starts "ARNE, DR. THOMAS AUGUSTINE", has been transcribed here as "'''Arne, Dr.''' THOMAS AUGUSTINE", see [[Complete Encyclopaedia of Music/A/Arne, Dr|here]], and compare with the original [https://archive.org/details/completeencyclop00moor/page/n67/mode/2up here]. :*The pages of the individual entries have often been named in a way different from the common practice. E. g. the above mentioned entry was in our transcription named as "Arne, Dr", instead of the expected "Arne, Dr. Thomas Augustine" :*Our transcription is also quite rich in various typos or scannos, keeping e.g. spaces before semicolon, etc. :So, while I am more tolerant to encyclopaedic works under different circumstances, here the problems pile up too much, and so it would be probably better to start the work from scratch. Thus, after some hesitation, I am voting {{vd}}. I can change this vote if serious effort for scanbacked transcription appears. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:52, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::Based on the discussion at [[User talk:Kyjb70#Complete Encyclopaedia of Music]] I created the index page where the work can be proofread, see [[Index:Complete Encyclopaedia of Music (1876).djvu]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:10, 21 June 2025 (UTC) ::Not that my opinion means that much, but I believe there are better public domain music encyclopedias available. The Grove Encyclopedia of Music is the go-to one currently, and has editions dating back to the 1870's. If the time and effort will be spent on producing an entire musical encyclopedia, my vote is on that one. [[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]] ([[User talk:Kyjb70|talk]]) 19:58, 23 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Your opinion ''does'' matter; work what you want to work on. If you'd prefer working on that other one and we can find scans of it, then you can. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:55, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :::The 1900 edition of Grove is already here at [[A Dictionary of Music and Musicians]] and, for the most part, needs validating. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:04, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]]: so in the end, with what Beeswaxcandle said, do you prefer to work in the CEM or Grove's? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:52, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::I believe a fully working edition of Grove's would be more beneficial. [[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]] ([[User talk:Kyjb70|talk]]) 04:04, 29 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The writings of Henry David Thoreau (IA writingsofhenryd10thorrich).pdf]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Speedied as redundant to DjVu Index of the same edition.}} Duplicate of [[Index:Writings of Henry David Thoreau (1906) v10.djvu]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:41, 19 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:28, 26 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Most General Life Ideals]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. User-created assemblage of quotes; also user-translation.}} Is an extract (even said in the notes field). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:10, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :I note that there was a lengthy discussion about the copyright status back in 2007 - [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2007-10#h-Works_of_Author:Bolesław_Prus-Kept-2007-04-30T18:34:00.000Z]] - were extracts acceptable back then ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:21, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :: Possibly. That exclusion was first acknowledged in [[WS:WWI]] [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:What_Wikisource_includes&diff=prev&oldid=4197036 in 2012]; but it is hard to measure since when there was consensus for it. :: On the CV: that note was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=The_Most_General_Life_Ideals&diff=prev&oldid=473645 added] in November 2007, more than three months after the end of the discussion. Participants in that discussion therefore probably didn't know. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. I do want to clarify, that it doesn't matter so much whether or not this is an extract from Prius's book, but only whether this is an extract from Kasparek's published translation (if any such publication exists for this translation). —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:20, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :: Kasparek made those translations for WS and they were not published elsewhere. So it's a user translation. :: Whilst I have moved those who were not extracts into translationspace, there wasn't much point doing so for this abandoned & incomplete user translation. (I doubt there was separate polish publication of these 14 excerpts of the whole book together specifically.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:20, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:27, 27 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Translation:Liber de Praenominibus]] == {{closed/s|1=Delete per [[WS:T]]: no scan-backed original}} This text does not meet the requirements of [[Wikisource:Translations]]. There is no original on the Latin Wikisource, and the text was added after the date for grandfathering. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:22, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom, though I wish it were otherwise - this translation is in better shape than many which do satisfy [[WS:T]] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:01, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::If someone can find a clean scan of the Latin, this is short enough that I could transcribe it at Latin Wikisource, but only so long as it isn't a scan of the original manuscript, which will have lots of scribal notations. I'm neither very good nor very fast at palaeographic transcription. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:06, 26 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:Tarzan and the Ant Men (1924).djvu]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Speedied as redundant, since this is a duplicate scan.}} This is a duplicate of the fully transcluded version at [[Index:Tarzan and the Ant Men.pdf]]. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:12, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :If the editions are actually identical, you can tag it with {{tl|speedy}} so that an admin can take care of it for you. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:02, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:42, 25 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Nose (Gogol/Field)]] == Un-scan-backed copy of [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]]. Possibly similar enough for CSD as redundant. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:06, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :N.B. I ran the two versions through text-compare.com and I'd say it's a grey area whether or not it counts as redundant under CSD. There are dozens of very minor differences in punctuation, a handful of words that are spelled differently (e.g. "today" vs "to-day"), and the occasional paragraph break that exists in one version but not the other. That said, the source listed at [[Talk:The Nose (Gogol/Field)]] seems to be the same edition that [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]] is transcribed from. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:56, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::You might check against [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36238 The Gutenberg copy], as they might have modernized the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:49, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::I don't think it's worth keeping, regardless of whether it is a Gutenberg import or not, tbh. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:41, 28 June 2025 (UTC) ::::On the spelling that you mention, this version actually has both "Today" and "to-day" whereas both PG and the scan-backed have the hypenated version in both places. So the differences could well be transcription errors. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:01, 30 June 2025 (UTC) == [[The National Amateur/Volume 44/Number 4/The Music of Erich Zann]] == This was created without any source given. (It was later moved to its current position, but there seems no indication that it was sourced from The National Amateur rather than a later reprint.) We now have scan-backed versions from Weird Tales and a later reprint. I see no reason to keep this unsourced copy. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:51, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} as unsourced copy with scan-backed versions present. I honestly am not sure anymore what my reason was for moving it to a subpage of [[The National Amateur]] lol —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Three Princes of Serendip/CONTENT]] == {{closed/s|1=Speedied per G1, empty. This kind of explicit "content" subpage shouldn't be used in any case (except when in source ofc).}} This page has no actual content - just an attempt to transclude from a blank page. It is not linked from the main page of the work, nor from anywhere else (though that last seems to be something recent). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:08, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:12, 25 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Author:Yang Youlin]] == Chinese author with no known works in English nor works translated to English. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:24, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. The wikipedia article on him doesn't mention any writings. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Kurt Erasmus]] == A Dutch author with no works in English, not even in translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:44, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :Did @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] have a reason for creating that page ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:36, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::The [[Index:Hofstede de Groot catalogue raisonné, Volume 4, 1912.djvu]] lists him in the "editor" field, but nothing in the work indicates he was an editor. The title page merely credits him with "assistance" to the Dutch author on the original Dutch edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:47, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :He is listed as an editor here - [[Index:Hofstede de Groot catalogue raisonné, Volume 4, 1912.djvu]], so {{vk}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:45, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::<s>{{vd}} See above.</s> Someone put him into an editor field when there is no evidence he was an editor, nor involved in any way with the English translation edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:48, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::Which makes him a contributor to the original. Editor might be wrong, but he is listed as providing assistance on volumes 3 and 6 as well. :::The preface of volume 4 states "In this volume Dr. Kurt Erasmus has prepared for the press the whole of the Jacob van Ruisdael section, and he has revised and finished the M. Hobbema and Adriaen van de Velde sections, which were commenced by Dr. W. R. Valentiner. The revision of the Paulus Potter section is the work of Dr. Kurt Freise." which sounds like enough to be credited to me. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:00, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::OK, that supports keeping him as something, but not as editor. Do we move him to the author field? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:02, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Twin funnels on Palm Sunday]] == This is a photograph with accompanying data. Such information is best housed at Commons, since there is no linguistic content to the photograph. Likewise: [[Author:Paul Huffman]] is the photographer, and is not an Author. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :I think the intent is that this is a transcription of [https://www.noaa.gov/media/digital-library-photo/pl23wea00217jpg the gallery web page on NOAA's web site which displays the photo]. But that does not seem at all like the sort of "source document" which is within Wikisource's scope. The web page is simply a vehicle for displaying the photo and some accompanying data; it isn't a "text" in any meaningful sense. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 05:00, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Internationale (Menander)]] == This purports to be an English translation of the Swedish translation of the original French. However, there is no scan-backed copy on the Swedish Wikisource, so this does not meet the requirement of [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Internationale (Kringen)]] == Like the previously listed item, this purports to be an English translation of a Swedish translation of the French. However, there is no scan-backed original as required by [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:40, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary/Chandler1]] == This page consists of nothing but a caption for a photo that has been [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:16 June 1992 Chandler tornado.jpg|deleted from Commons]] as non-free media belonging to a third party. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:34, 26 June 2025 (UTC) The page [[Author:Gary Baker]] is for the photographer, whose photo is not licensable in a manner that would permit us to host it. With no hostable content, the Author page should also be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:37, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' — Subpage of [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary]], which is the full text of the {{w|National Weather Service}}’s assessment on the {{w|1992 Chandler–Lake Wilson tornado}}. Proposal by @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] is to essentially delete ‘Page 1’, when the [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary|the introduction/main page]] and [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary/Chandler2|Page 2]]) are not up for deletion. So, a very strong keep at that, since a page (not text) consisting of a picture and caption does not mean that page should not exist. If that would be the case, then any book with a page consisting of only a photo/caption should have that page automatically deleted. It should be taken into consideration the nominator themselves indicated this was a “page”, not a full “text”. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 05:07, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:Except that this is a separate web page, connected only by a link ''within the text'' of the other page, saying "(see picture)", and that picture is not here. This is connected solely via parenthetical linked text, and is therefore not equivalent to the page of a text, which would be displayed consecutively with preceding or subsequent pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 10:30, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org)]] == Hello, this page should be deleted I think, since scan-backed versions are now on Wikisource. But first, a very brief publication history of this H. P. Lovecraft short story: According to the ''H. P. Lovecraft Encyclopedia'', the story was first published in the ''Wolverine'' (an amateur magazine) in March and June 1921. It was next printed in ''Weird Tales'' in April 1924, and again in ''Weird Tales'' in May 1935. It was then included in the Arkham House collection ''The Outsider and Others'' (1939). This non-scan-backed version of the story was added to Wikisource in 2005 March 30 by User:Cneubauer. In 2007 December 11 User:John Vandenberg added a textinfo box "with a source" to the Talk Page. The source provided was ftp://ia340915.us.archive.org/1/items/LovecraftInPdfFormat/a_jermyn.pdf This page should be deleted because: # We now have two scan-backed versions of the story, (the first two ''Weird Tales'' reprints). # The link provided by User:John Vandenberg no longer works, and I can't find the file either by searching on the Internet Archive, or more generally by searching Google. # It is not clear that the source provided by User:John Vandenberg was the source of the text added by User:Cneubauer. # It is seems very unlikely to me that the text here was lifted from anything of interest to us (e.g. from the ''Wolverine''—a very rare magazine; or the Arkham House edition—a very rare book). [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 12:53, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :Ah - I had not realised that the "source" was added later, and the (archive.org) in the name was even later. So this is unsourced. Wikipedia indicates that it was only reprinted under this name in 1986 - so it is likely taken from a later collection. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:25, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Ivan Rakovskyi]] == Ukrainian author with no works in English. None of the works listed on the page are in English, nor are any of the linked scans. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:09, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *{{vk}} [[:uk:Автор:Іван Раковський]] has scan-backed works. Therefore there are works that a user on the English Wikisource can work on.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 21:16, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:But none of those are in English. There are ''no'' published works in English by this author, and thus no reason to host an Author page on the English Wikisource. Works in Ukrainian are hosted on the Ukrainian Wikisource. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:33, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *::He eventually moved to the US and then died, so there is likely some work published as {{tl|PD-US-no-notice}} in English, that doesn't make it easy to find though.... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:12, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:: We don't just host published works in English. We also host user-created translations in English of scan-backed texts in any language. There is at least as much point in having a page for an author where a user could start a translation of scan-backed works, as for an author with published works in English with no scans uploaded or linked. There is potential there for a user to start to add a work by Rakovskyi to the English Wikisource.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 22:38, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:::But we do not host ''potential'' translations, only ''actual'' translations. In the past we have deleted similar pages with scans that were not in English. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:03, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::: Why is this different from transcriptions? If we have an author who published in English, we have a page whether or not we have scans, whether or not scans are even available, to encourage people to find scans and start and complete transcription. But if we have an author who we have scan-backed texts for, why can't we have a page to encourage people to start translating the texts? This seems unnecessarily harsh to people who want to contribute via translation, and it's not a hoop that our policies demand.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:33, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::This is different because no hostable works by this author exist at present. I take it you'd rather have people create translations for works whose scans have not been transcribed at the original language Wikisource, then delete them? How would that be better? That's the current situation here, where only one of the three listed works has any transcription at uk.WS; the other two are empty Index pages with no transcription. What "hoop" are you talking about? Policy requires that a transcription at the original language Wikisource exist first, and requires that it be scan-backed. If the would-be translator is wanting to translated from another language, then it's hardly a "hoop" for them to look at pages in that language to verify the desired work is backed by a scan. They presumably speak that language. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:40, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::: Why is this abstract concept of "hostable works" important here? For authors with English works, someone has to find the work, possibly producing scans themself, and upload it before anybody can work on it on Wikisource. For authors with scan-backed works in their original language, users can work on it on Wikisource today, right now. *:::::: No, I wouldn't rather we delete the work of translators. But we do have a scan-backed work right now. We have many authors with some works still in copyright, many with no actual works on their page. It's not a hoop for English speakers to have to look elsewhere for information about an author or potential works for an author where we have no hosted works, but we provide an author page for information and encouragement to help. Why is it unreasonable to have a page of potential translations for people who contribute by translation?--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:53, 28 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::Because that is what [[WS:WWI]] is based on: whether or not works can be hosted here. And for this case, the content is not in English and is therefore beyond scope. It is not the purpose of the English-language Wikisource to catalog what is happening on other projects in languages other than English. Such content is beyond our scope. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:14, 28 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::: PDFs can't be hosted here. Paper surely can't be hosted here. What can be hosted here is the transcriptions of English works and English translations of scan-backed works in other languages. It is not the purpose of the English-language Wikisource to catalog anything, but we do set up author pages and list works on them well before anyone has approached creating a work, i.e. a transcription. We set up author's pages without a link to an index page, without a link to an external source of scans, on the mere idea that there are English works out there. Translators may be disfavored here, but they should not be so disfavored that when the situation is such that everything is ready except for the translation work that actually goes on on the English Wikisource, that they still can't create an author page to aid in that work on the English Wikisource.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:43, 29 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::::And when people start transcribing the linked Index in Ukrainian, we have to tell them "No, please do not transcribe the Ukrainian here, even though we've linked to the Index here." Linking non-English materials on the English Wikisource is beyond scope and will frustrate users. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 29 June 2025 (UTC) * Since I don't think this discussion is going to advance, let me summarize my position for others: : We have author pages fundamentally to list works that are on Wikisource. But we also list works that should be on Wikisource; we list works that people are working on, that merely have scans somewhere on the Internet, and even in some cases where are there are no scans available and may never be. Given this broad use of author pages for transcribers, I think it reasonable and consistent to permit author pages for authors with scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 05:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::To summarize my position: This author has no works written or published in English, and no English translations made or published. The content on the Author page is entirely about works in Ukrainian, and is therefore beyond the scope of the English Wikisource. Please note also this page does ''not'' list "scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now", as claimed. Rather, it lists ''one'' such work transcribed at uk.WS, along with two others that are ''not'' transcribed, and so a translation made from either of these scans would violate [[WS:T]]. Further, listing these non-English scans falsely leads transcribers to believe that the Ukrainian text could be hosted here, and we already have problems with texts being transcribed here in other languages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:50, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::: It does in fact list scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now. It also lists other works. What should be on an author page is not a question that is resolved at Proposed Deletions.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 01:57, 1 July 2025 (UTC) ::::You seem to disagree with my statement that only one scan-backed work is listed on that page, so please list the several scan-backed works that people could start translations on ''right now''. ::::I also see you gave added a non-English link: ([[:uk:Наш всесвіт і його будова|Ukrainian Wikisource transcript]]) to the Ukrainian text. That is beyond scope as well. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:17, 1 July 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Velcheru Narayana Rao]] == Modern author whose earliest works seem to have been published in 1998, and are therefore not likely to be hostable for many years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:17, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:42, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{vd}} per nomination. I asked the user who created that page about it a few months ago and they have not responded. -- :::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:03, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The original creator says this page can be deleted. [[User_talk:Rajasekhar1961#Author:Nidadavolu_Malathi_and_Author:Velcheru_Narayana_Rao]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:30, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Narla Venkateswara Rao]] == Modern author with English language works from 1969 and 1978. The latter is not yet public domain even in India. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:19, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:42, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} per nomination. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:04, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Niescier Sakałoŭski]] == Belarusian composer with no works published in English and no hostable musical scores found either. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :Shouldn't [[Translation:My Belarusy]] be nominated for deletion / CV first? It seems premature when we have a work hosted linking to him as composer. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:41, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::<s>That translation is tagged now, since there is no scan-backed original at Belarusian Wikisource. The listing on the Author page was a redlink, with this translation linked only at the end of the line, like a WP link, which I mistook it for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:17, 26 June 2025 (UTC)</s> ::The translation should not be nominated for deletion. It is grandfathered under [[Wikisource:Translations]]. Yes, Niescier Sakałoŭski is linked from there as "composer", but (a) there is no musical content on the page, and (b) the music was actually composed for the Belarusian S.S.R., and co-opted by the anthem's writers for the new national anthem. Sakałoŭski was not actually involved in the writing of the anthem; his music from a previous anthem was used. Sakałoŭski died in 1950, and so was already deceased when the new anthem was created. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::I don't follow the no hostable musical scores? Why can't we add the music to the WS Translation text? Per Belarussian law the National Anthem isn't copyrightable and hence it would not be copyrighted on the URAA date. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:49, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Because the music has to have been published, and must also be PD in the US. I could find no such published scores. If one does exist, music is largely language-free, and might therefore be hostable here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:57, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Here is a link the official document carrying the anthem score: https://pravo.by/document/?guid=3871&p2=2/1050. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:09, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Nidadavolu Malathi]] == Modern author, still living, with no hostable works because of copyright. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. I asked the user who created that page about it a few months ago and they have not responded. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:56, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::The original creator says this page can be deleted. [[User_talk:Rajasekhar1961#Author:Nidadavolu_Malathi_and_Author:Velcheru_Narayana_Rao]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:29, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Account of the Wars and Victories of Shah Abbas Against the Turks.pdf]] == This original translation by [[User:Cavidaga|Cavidaga]] appears to be self-published and therefore out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 22:02, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[A Wodehouse Miscellany]] == This is an unusual situation. The page definitely needs formatting and standardization, but that's not the main question I intend to raise. As far as I can tell, this is a copy-paste of [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/8190 Gutenberg's A Wodehouse Miscellany], but the Gutenberg text is not a digitization of a single pre-existing text. It seems to be an assortment of items assembled by Gutenberg, making a Gutenberg-original text from the assorted pieces. Do digital secondhand copies assembled into new compilations, like this one, fall within the scope of Wikisource? And if so, by what criteria do we determine whether similar such "modern" digital secondhand-yet-original compilations merit inclusion? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:31, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :The cleanest solution would be to have scanned versions of each of these works and then delete this collection as redundant. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:08, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think that it might be hard to trace the articles and poems to their original publications. And I think that they weren't collected until 1976's ''The Uncollected Wodehouse''. The stories should be easier - we already have [[The Strand Magazine/Volume 44/Issue 260/Disentangling Old Percy|Disentangling Old Percy]] which is one of them, under its UK name. ::Oddly Amazon has a collection that seems the same as this which claims it was published before the PG version - https://www.amazon.com/Wodehouse-Miscellany-Articles-Poems-Stories-ebook/dp/B000FC1WYG -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:44, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :::I can start building out versions pages, I don't think it will be that hard given that Wodehouse is well known with many bibliographies and others who have done this work already. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:11, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Found them all and added them to the author pages, will build out the version pages shortly. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:47, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Well done ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:46, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Avula Sambasiva Rao]] == Modern author with only work still in copyright. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:32, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:48, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == New Guide to Health == I want to do ''New Guide to Health'', but the two files I've tried so far ([[Index:New Guide to Health; or, Botanic Family Physician.djvu]] and [[Index:New guide to health; (IA newguidetoheal00thom).pdf]]) are difficult to read. These aren't the files I want to work with. Please delete these. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 05:50, 1 July 2025 (UTC) ciiekm7ce2902o5s6ivmlnhf2l5n77y 15170329 15170319 2025-07-01T06:16:37Z Alien333 3086116 /* The Nose (Gogol/Field) */ closed: Deleted; redundant to [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]] 15170329 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::[[User:Beardo]]: I am certain that [[User:CitationsFreak]] meant to say "scan backed". Also, you know of the scan backed preference here.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:56, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] - then they need to be more precise in what they write. But even that is not accurate - there's a scan sitting in the talk page ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:33, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: [[User:Beardo]] for your precision, "scan-backed" means Main space publications with page numbers linked to the scan page.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:45, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::Yeah, I was thinking of "scanbacked". I've just called them sourceless texts because they lack that "source" tab. (Also, I've always thought that it was policy to delete all non-scanbacked works if a scanbacked work exists.) [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:12, 14 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} Since these ''are'' redundant duplicates, would you object to merging the edit histories in some way? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:31, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :::Not at all. (In fact, it probably is the better option than a plain deletion.) [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 22:25, 16 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Basically everything is a tool on some level. But as I maintain, it's not ''just a tool''. It's a ''necessity''. The mentality of ProofreadPage isn't just "I should do this to help me get from Point A to Point B", it's "This is our standardized way of proving the content we gave is authentic to the original scan". : Especially considering that the transcription is literally of a newspaper article that spanned less than one page, if you think there are problems with the scan-backed version, just fix them yourself. There's no gatekeeper of ProofreadPage or transclusion—''anyone'' can still edit that content, and if there are problems they can just be fixed. Pages don't exist in a static state on a wiki, and that includes if ProofreadPage was used. : So, "it was done worse than my non-scan-backed version" == "let's make it better", not "it's hopeless, there's nothing we can do". [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:56, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::Again: If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is ''still'' not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:14, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: And again: {{tqi|I did not comment on the quality on the transcription,}} (or of the source for that matter,) {{tqi|but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:24, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: (ec) So, that's still not a valid argument to keep the non-scan-backed one alongside the scan-backed one... All the things you've named as potential improvements to the scan-backed version are fixable, and ''pretty much immediately'' fixable at that. So, why is this being positioned as an argument for keeping what are essentially two duplicate works—where one uses a ''deprecated'' sourcing method (sourcing an external link and a crop of a page on the talk page), and the other one uses a ''modern'' sourcing method (using ProofreadPage to centralize the entire newspaper issue as a whole)? ::: And on the topic of "scan-backing having something to do with quality", I would much rather read a scan-backed work than one that wasn't scan-backed. It shows that our standards were followed better, and that the content can be proven more quickly and in a more central location (WS or Commons filespace). So there ''is'' certainly an argument to be made that scan-backing a work is itself an improvement in quality. ''Does that 100% mean the quality was improved?'' No. But what I'm saying is if you take content that was already on a page, and then scan-back it, you just improved the quality of that page. ::: (And that's not even getting into the ''statistical'' quality argument, which is that scan-backing coincides with works being formatted and transcribed better. And this is overwhelmingly demonstrable. That may not apply to this specific case, since you did format this particular newspaper article well, but you can't deny that a majority of works sent to [[WS:PD]] or even [[WS:CV]] are not scan-backed at all, which already proves it.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:40, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::As has been noted above, the first version is scan-backed. There is no "non-scan-backed" version. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 19:36, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: "Scan-backed" more often than not is used to mean PRP; as opposed image on the talk / url. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:40, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == [[De Materia Medica]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; incomplete and abandoned}} A non-scan-backed translation project (now in the wrong namespace) containing overwhelmingly non-English text, with what looks like a bit of a complicated history. * '''On the work itself:''' The original was apparently from 40 AD, but was translated into German c. 1904 by [[Author:Julius Berendes|Julius Berendes]]. No English public-domain version was used here (presumably, no PD English translation exists). * '''On the transcription project:''' This entire project was piloted by [[User:Mike Serfas|Mike Serfas]], who hasn't been active since '''2010''' at all, and this project has been left to sit largely untouched since. Serfas's intention was to do a complete user translation of the German version, using a "translate-by-replacing-text-as-you-go" workflow. In other words, it started by placing the entire German text on the enWS pages for the work, but the project was abandoned before much was done. So, the result of this abandoned initiative is that you can barely even tell that this transcription has any English in it, aside from a few needles in a haystack where Serfas replaced bits of text with English. So, the major reasons to delete: # Most importantly, the work is 99% in German, not English, due to the project's abandonment. # The work is not scan-backed at all, so the sourcing method is dubious by modern WS standards. # This is the wrong place / way to do translations on Wikisource now, as they're now supposed to be hosted in the Translation: namespace using a specific sourcing method and workflow, one which wasn't employed here, perhaps due to the less rigid enWS standards of 2010. There are a number of minor issues too, such as that "chapter numbering and comments by Berendes are missing from the current scan," or that certain other liberties seem to have been taken (like "An alphabetized index (in German) duplicating the above terms has been omitted here.") So, the work is inherently incomplete in ''many'' ways. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:49, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :While reasons 2 and 3 can be addressed by grandfathering, reason 1 is a valid concern. {{vd}} for abandonment and incompleteness.. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:51, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} I find an English edition of [https://archive.org/details/greekherbalofdio0000dios 1934] (copyright renewed) that mentions a version "Englished" by John Goodyer in 1655. But I found no scan. Commons has a scan of a [[:File:Goodyer Dioscorides p91.jpg|single page]] which appears to be hand written. I do not know whether this means the "Englished" copy was perhaps handwritten and unpublished, or perhaps this was preserved as part of his draft work. Without access to the 1934 text for more information, I don't know. The Biodiversity Heritage Library does not have a scan or record, if the book was indeed published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :Suspicions confirmed: "Gunther also edited Goodyer’s translation of Dioscorides, which was published by Oxford University Press in 1934" [https://www.magd.ox.ac.uk/blog/the-john-goodyer-collection-of-botanical-books/], so 1934 is the earliest English publication date, and the work existed only in manuscript before that date. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:13, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::Correct, https://archive.org/details/earlybritishbota00gunt/page/84 it was interlinear in 6 quarto volumes. Add to the requested list for 1934 I guess... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:18, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :::Already done. I've also searched, but cannot find, a Loeb Classics edition. Not even a recent one. There ''are'' internet posts lamenting this lack of a Loeb edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:26, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::::As above {{vd}} for abandonment and incompleteness. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:09, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. While ''De materia medica'' is unquestionably a historically significant text, performing this sort of third-order translation (Greek to Latin to German to English) seems like an inherently questionable approach. Editions of the Greek and Latin versions have scans available, e.g. [https://archive.org/details/bub_gb_YWJE2oD4VOEC]; transcribing that on the appropriate Wikisource, then translating directly from Latin, would probably provide more long-term value than translating a German edition of unknown quality. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 22:02, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:58, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Jane Austen compilations == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; user-created compilations}} * [[Jane Austen Prayers]] * [[Jane Austen Poems]] These two appear to be arbitrary user-created compilations. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:32, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 17:33, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:01, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Translation:Odes (Horace)/Book II/14]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; not in english and not linked to from work}} This page contains an English heading and Latin text. It has not been touched since 2018 and is not linked from the rest of the work (which is incomplete, but that's another matter). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:53, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:02, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Advancement of Learning]] == It looks like the IP who added it in 2011 discarded all formatting (compare [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hwt6hn&seq=55]). Also completely unsourced (possibly taken from PG; but not sure). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:56, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} for now; this does not appear to violate any policies IMO. That said, if you (or someone else) is able to add a scan-backed copy then absolutely we can delete this one. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:27, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} Having no source is itself a violation of policy. If this is secondhand, that is also a violation of policy. But since no source was provided, we have no means to verify the text nor determine whether it is secondhand. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:38, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::oh man, if a lack of source is sufficient cause for deletion, I am going to nominate ''so many pages'' ... —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:47, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Standard requirements for everything in mainspace are to (a) state where the text comes from and (b) apply a template for the correct license that applies. But there's no race and no deadline to clean up all the unsourced works from Wikisource's early years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:21, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::{{sm|@[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]]: I'd also add to that, that works should reasonably respect the formatting of the source. The IP didn't even respect the PG formatting here.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:25, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Respecting the formatting is a bit of a rabbit hole, e.g. styles on section headings or endnotes vs. footnotes, etc.. I would be more concerned about reasonable quality of the text (not raw OCR) and broad compliance with our standards (e.g. page numbers in the transcluded copy). That said, it would also be good to get more translations properly sourced as those tend to have much more issues with people ignoring the translation copyright leading to potential CV issues... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:30, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: That's why I said "reasonably". There are a number of things that are in a bit of a gray area, but the headers are here consistently centered both in the scan and at PG; and yet IP left-aligned everything; &c, &c. I think you'll agree that discarding ''all'' of the source's formatting, and instead injecting arbitrary bold here and there, is below standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :I suspect this is indeed the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/5500 Gutenberg edition]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:22, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::Yep, I ran a comparison on the first few chapters and they are essentially identical. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:28, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Complete Encyclopaedia of Music]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced, unformatted, highly incomplete, and not planned to be transcribed properly}} Incomplete and unsourced. Most added in 2006 by @[[User:Damon|Damon]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:05, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :Generally, we are usually more tolerant to incompleteness of encyclopaedias, taking each entry as a separate work. Also the source can be found at https://archive.org/details/completeencyclop00moor/page/n69/mode/2up. However, this particular transcription suffers also more problems: :*The level of incompleteness of this particular publication is very high, as only letter A and part of the letter B were transcribed, almost all of them 19 years ago. :*The currently transcribed entries contain only raw text, omitting all of the many illustrations included in the original book :*Our text is mostly unformatted, ignoring e.g. the all-caps, small-caps etc. present in the original publication :*The WS contributor used their own formatting at the beginnings of the entries, different from the formatting used in the original. E. g. the entry which in the original starts "ARNE, DR. THOMAS AUGUSTINE", has been transcribed here as "'''Arne, Dr.''' THOMAS AUGUSTINE", see [[Complete Encyclopaedia of Music/A/Arne, Dr|here]], and compare with the original [https://archive.org/details/completeencyclop00moor/page/n67/mode/2up here]. :*The pages of the individual entries have often been named in a way different from the common practice. E. g. the above mentioned entry was in our transcription named as "Arne, Dr", instead of the expected "Arne, Dr. Thomas Augustine" :*Our transcription is also quite rich in various typos or scannos, keeping e.g. spaces before semicolon, etc. :So, while I am more tolerant to encyclopaedic works under different circumstances, here the problems pile up too much, and so it would be probably better to start the work from scratch. Thus, after some hesitation, I am voting {{vd}}. I can change this vote if serious effort for scanbacked transcription appears. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:52, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::Based on the discussion at [[User talk:Kyjb70#Complete Encyclopaedia of Music]] I created the index page where the work can be proofread, see [[Index:Complete Encyclopaedia of Music (1876).djvu]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:10, 21 June 2025 (UTC) ::Not that my opinion means that much, but I believe there are better public domain music encyclopedias available. The Grove Encyclopedia of Music is the go-to one currently, and has editions dating back to the 1870's. If the time and effort will be spent on producing an entire musical encyclopedia, my vote is on that one. [[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]] ([[User talk:Kyjb70|talk]]) 19:58, 23 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Your opinion ''does'' matter; work what you want to work on. If you'd prefer working on that other one and we can find scans of it, then you can. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:55, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :::The 1900 edition of Grove is already here at [[A Dictionary of Music and Musicians]] and, for the most part, needs validating. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:04, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]]: so in the end, with what Beeswaxcandle said, do you prefer to work in the CEM or Grove's? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:52, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::I believe a fully working edition of Grove's would be more beneficial. [[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]] ([[User talk:Kyjb70|talk]]) 04:04, 29 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The writings of Henry David Thoreau (IA writingsofhenryd10thorrich).pdf]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Speedied as redundant to DjVu Index of the same edition.}} Duplicate of [[Index:Writings of Henry David Thoreau (1906) v10.djvu]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:41, 19 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:28, 26 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Most General Life Ideals]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. User-created assemblage of quotes; also user-translation.}} Is an extract (even said in the notes field). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:10, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :I note that there was a lengthy discussion about the copyright status back in 2007 - [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2007-10#h-Works_of_Author:Bolesław_Prus-Kept-2007-04-30T18:34:00.000Z]] - were extracts acceptable back then ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:21, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :: Possibly. That exclusion was first acknowledged in [[WS:WWI]] [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:What_Wikisource_includes&diff=prev&oldid=4197036 in 2012]; but it is hard to measure since when there was consensus for it. :: On the CV: that note was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=The_Most_General_Life_Ideals&diff=prev&oldid=473645 added] in November 2007, more than three months after the end of the discussion. Participants in that discussion therefore probably didn't know. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. I do want to clarify, that it doesn't matter so much whether or not this is an extract from Prius's book, but only whether this is an extract from Kasparek's published translation (if any such publication exists for this translation). —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:20, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :: Kasparek made those translations for WS and they were not published elsewhere. So it's a user translation. :: Whilst I have moved those who were not extracts into translationspace, there wasn't much point doing so for this abandoned & incomplete user translation. (I doubt there was separate polish publication of these 14 excerpts of the whole book together specifically.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:20, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:27, 27 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Translation:Liber de Praenominibus]] == {{closed/s|1=Delete per [[WS:T]]: no scan-backed original}} This text does not meet the requirements of [[Wikisource:Translations]]. There is no original on the Latin Wikisource, and the text was added after the date for grandfathering. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:22, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom, though I wish it were otherwise - this translation is in better shape than many which do satisfy [[WS:T]] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:01, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::If someone can find a clean scan of the Latin, this is short enough that I could transcribe it at Latin Wikisource, but only so long as it isn't a scan of the original manuscript, which will have lots of scribal notations. I'm neither very good nor very fast at palaeographic transcription. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:06, 26 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:Tarzan and the Ant Men (1924).djvu]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Speedied as redundant, since this is a duplicate scan.}} This is a duplicate of the fully transcluded version at [[Index:Tarzan and the Ant Men.pdf]]. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:12, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :If the editions are actually identical, you can tag it with {{tl|speedy}} so that an admin can take care of it for you. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:02, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:42, 25 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Nose (Gogol/Field)]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; redundant to [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]]}} Un-scan-backed copy of [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]]. Possibly similar enough for CSD as redundant. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:06, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :N.B. I ran the two versions through text-compare.com and I'd say it's a grey area whether or not it counts as redundant under CSD. There are dozens of very minor differences in punctuation, a handful of words that are spelled differently (e.g. "today" vs "to-day"), and the occasional paragraph break that exists in one version but not the other. That said, the source listed at [[Talk:The Nose (Gogol/Field)]] seems to be the same edition that [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]] is transcribed from. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:56, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::You might check against [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36238 The Gutenberg copy], as they might have modernized the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:49, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::I don't think it's worth keeping, regardless of whether it is a Gutenberg import or not, tbh. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:41, 28 June 2025 (UTC) ::::On the spelling that you mention, this version actually has both "Today" and "to-day" whereas both PG and the scan-backed have the hypenated version in both places. So the differences could well be transcription errors. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:01, 30 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:16, 1 July 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The National Amateur/Volume 44/Number 4/The Music of Erich Zann]] == This was created without any source given. (It was later moved to its current position, but there seems no indication that it was sourced from The National Amateur rather than a later reprint.) We now have scan-backed versions from Weird Tales and a later reprint. I see no reason to keep this unsourced copy. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:51, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} as unsourced copy with scan-backed versions present. I honestly am not sure anymore what my reason was for moving it to a subpage of [[The National Amateur]] lol —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Three Princes of Serendip/CONTENT]] == {{closed/s|1=Speedied per G1, empty. This kind of explicit "content" subpage shouldn't be used in any case (except when in source ofc).}} This page has no actual content - just an attempt to transclude from a blank page. It is not linked from the main page of the work, nor from anywhere else (though that last seems to be something recent). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:08, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:12, 25 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Author:Yang Youlin]] == Chinese author with no known works in English nor works translated to English. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:24, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. The wikipedia article on him doesn't mention any writings. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Kurt Erasmus]] == A Dutch author with no works in English, not even in translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:44, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :Did @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] have a reason for creating that page ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:36, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::The [[Index:Hofstede de Groot catalogue raisonné, Volume 4, 1912.djvu]] lists him in the "editor" field, but nothing in the work indicates he was an editor. The title page merely credits him with "assistance" to the Dutch author on the original Dutch edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:47, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :He is listed as an editor here - [[Index:Hofstede de Groot catalogue raisonné, Volume 4, 1912.djvu]], so {{vk}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:45, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::<s>{{vd}} See above.</s> Someone put him into an editor field when there is no evidence he was an editor, nor involved in any way with the English translation edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:48, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::Which makes him a contributor to the original. Editor might be wrong, but he is listed as providing assistance on volumes 3 and 6 as well. :::The preface of volume 4 states "In this volume Dr. Kurt Erasmus has prepared for the press the whole of the Jacob van Ruisdael section, and he has revised and finished the M. Hobbema and Adriaen van de Velde sections, which were commenced by Dr. W. R. Valentiner. The revision of the Paulus Potter section is the work of Dr. Kurt Freise." which sounds like enough to be credited to me. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:00, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::OK, that supports keeping him as something, but not as editor. Do we move him to the author field? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:02, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Twin funnels on Palm Sunday]] == This is a photograph with accompanying data. Such information is best housed at Commons, since there is no linguistic content to the photograph. Likewise: [[Author:Paul Huffman]] is the photographer, and is not an Author. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :I think the intent is that this is a transcription of [https://www.noaa.gov/media/digital-library-photo/pl23wea00217jpg the gallery web page on NOAA's web site which displays the photo]. But that does not seem at all like the sort of "source document" which is within Wikisource's scope. The web page is simply a vehicle for displaying the photo and some accompanying data; it isn't a "text" in any meaningful sense. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 05:00, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Internationale (Menander)]] == This purports to be an English translation of the Swedish translation of the original French. However, there is no scan-backed copy on the Swedish Wikisource, so this does not meet the requirement of [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Internationale (Kringen)]] == Like the previously listed item, this purports to be an English translation of a Swedish translation of the French. However, there is no scan-backed original as required by [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:40, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary/Chandler1]] == This page consists of nothing but a caption for a photo that has been [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:16 June 1992 Chandler tornado.jpg|deleted from Commons]] as non-free media belonging to a third party. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:34, 26 June 2025 (UTC) The page [[Author:Gary Baker]] is for the photographer, whose photo is not licensable in a manner that would permit us to host it. With no hostable content, the Author page should also be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:37, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' — Subpage of [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary]], which is the full text of the {{w|National Weather Service}}’s assessment on the {{w|1992 Chandler–Lake Wilson tornado}}. Proposal by @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] is to essentially delete ‘Page 1’, when the [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary|the introduction/main page]] and [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary/Chandler2|Page 2]]) are not up for deletion. So, a very strong keep at that, since a page (not text) consisting of a picture and caption does not mean that page should not exist. If that would be the case, then any book with a page consisting of only a photo/caption should have that page automatically deleted. It should be taken into consideration the nominator themselves indicated this was a “page”, not a full “text”. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 05:07, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:Except that this is a separate web page, connected only by a link ''within the text'' of the other page, saying "(see picture)", and that picture is not here. This is connected solely via parenthetical linked text, and is therefore not equivalent to the page of a text, which would be displayed consecutively with preceding or subsequent pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 10:30, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org)]] == Hello, this page should be deleted I think, since scan-backed versions are now on Wikisource. But first, a very brief publication history of this H. P. Lovecraft short story: According to the ''H. P. Lovecraft Encyclopedia'', the story was first published in the ''Wolverine'' (an amateur magazine) in March and June 1921. It was next printed in ''Weird Tales'' in April 1924, and again in ''Weird Tales'' in May 1935. It was then included in the Arkham House collection ''The Outsider and Others'' (1939). This non-scan-backed version of the story was added to Wikisource in 2005 March 30 by User:Cneubauer. In 2007 December 11 User:John Vandenberg added a textinfo box "with a source" to the Talk Page. The source provided was ftp://ia340915.us.archive.org/1/items/LovecraftInPdfFormat/a_jermyn.pdf This page should be deleted because: # We now have two scan-backed versions of the story, (the first two ''Weird Tales'' reprints). # The link provided by User:John Vandenberg no longer works, and I can't find the file either by searching on the Internet Archive, or more generally by searching Google. # It is not clear that the source provided by User:John Vandenberg was the source of the text added by User:Cneubauer. # It is seems very unlikely to me that the text here was lifted from anything of interest to us (e.g. from the ''Wolverine''—a very rare magazine; or the Arkham House edition—a very rare book). [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 12:53, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :Ah - I had not realised that the "source" was added later, and the (archive.org) in the name was even later. So this is unsourced. Wikipedia indicates that it was only reprinted under this name in 1986 - so it is likely taken from a later collection. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:25, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Ivan Rakovskyi]] == Ukrainian author with no works in English. None of the works listed on the page are in English, nor are any of the linked scans. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:09, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *{{vk}} [[:uk:Автор:Іван Раковський]] has scan-backed works. Therefore there are works that a user on the English Wikisource can work on.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 21:16, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:But none of those are in English. There are ''no'' published works in English by this author, and thus no reason to host an Author page on the English Wikisource. Works in Ukrainian are hosted on the Ukrainian Wikisource. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:33, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *::He eventually moved to the US and then died, so there is likely some work published as {{tl|PD-US-no-notice}} in English, that doesn't make it easy to find though.... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:12, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:: We don't just host published works in English. We also host user-created translations in English of scan-backed texts in any language. There is at least as much point in having a page for an author where a user could start a translation of scan-backed works, as for an author with published works in English with no scans uploaded or linked. There is potential there for a user to start to add a work by Rakovskyi to the English Wikisource.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 22:38, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:::But we do not host ''potential'' translations, only ''actual'' translations. In the past we have deleted similar pages with scans that were not in English. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:03, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::: Why is this different from transcriptions? If we have an author who published in English, we have a page whether or not we have scans, whether or not scans are even available, to encourage people to find scans and start and complete transcription. But if we have an author who we have scan-backed texts for, why can't we have a page to encourage people to start translating the texts? This seems unnecessarily harsh to people who want to contribute via translation, and it's not a hoop that our policies demand.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:33, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::This is different because no hostable works by this author exist at present. I take it you'd rather have people create translations for works whose scans have not been transcribed at the original language Wikisource, then delete them? How would that be better? That's the current situation here, where only one of the three listed works has any transcription at uk.WS; the other two are empty Index pages with no transcription. What "hoop" are you talking about? Policy requires that a transcription at the original language Wikisource exist first, and requires that it be scan-backed. If the would-be translator is wanting to translated from another language, then it's hardly a "hoop" for them to look at pages in that language to verify the desired work is backed by a scan. They presumably speak that language. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:40, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::: Why is this abstract concept of "hostable works" important here? For authors with English works, someone has to find the work, possibly producing scans themself, and upload it before anybody can work on it on Wikisource. For authors with scan-backed works in their original language, users can work on it on Wikisource today, right now. *:::::: No, I wouldn't rather we delete the work of translators. But we do have a scan-backed work right now. We have many authors with some works still in copyright, many with no actual works on their page. It's not a hoop for English speakers to have to look elsewhere for information about an author or potential works for an author where we have no hosted works, but we provide an author page for information and encouragement to help. Why is it unreasonable to have a page of potential translations for people who contribute by translation?--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:53, 28 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::Because that is what [[WS:WWI]] is based on: whether or not works can be hosted here. And for this case, the content is not in English and is therefore beyond scope. It is not the purpose of the English-language Wikisource to catalog what is happening on other projects in languages other than English. Such content is beyond our scope. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:14, 28 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::: PDFs can't be hosted here. Paper surely can't be hosted here. What can be hosted here is the transcriptions of English works and English translations of scan-backed works in other languages. It is not the purpose of the English-language Wikisource to catalog anything, but we do set up author pages and list works on them well before anyone has approached creating a work, i.e. a transcription. We set up author's pages without a link to an index page, without a link to an external source of scans, on the mere idea that there are English works out there. Translators may be disfavored here, but they should not be so disfavored that when the situation is such that everything is ready except for the translation work that actually goes on on the English Wikisource, that they still can't create an author page to aid in that work on the English Wikisource.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:43, 29 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::::And when people start transcribing the linked Index in Ukrainian, we have to tell them "No, please do not transcribe the Ukrainian here, even though we've linked to the Index here." Linking non-English materials on the English Wikisource is beyond scope and will frustrate users. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 29 June 2025 (UTC) * Since I don't think this discussion is going to advance, let me summarize my position for others: : We have author pages fundamentally to list works that are on Wikisource. But we also list works that should be on Wikisource; we list works that people are working on, that merely have scans somewhere on the Internet, and even in some cases where are there are no scans available and may never be. Given this broad use of author pages for transcribers, I think it reasonable and consistent to permit author pages for authors with scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 05:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::To summarize my position: This author has no works written or published in English, and no English translations made or published. The content on the Author page is entirely about works in Ukrainian, and is therefore beyond the scope of the English Wikisource. Please note also this page does ''not'' list "scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now", as claimed. Rather, it lists ''one'' such work transcribed at uk.WS, along with two others that are ''not'' transcribed, and so a translation made from either of these scans would violate [[WS:T]]. Further, listing these non-English scans falsely leads transcribers to believe that the Ukrainian text could be hosted here, and we already have problems with texts being transcribed here in other languages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:50, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::: It does in fact list scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now. It also lists other works. What should be on an author page is not a question that is resolved at Proposed Deletions.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 01:57, 1 July 2025 (UTC) ::::You seem to disagree with my statement that only one scan-backed work is listed on that page, so please list the several scan-backed works that people could start translations on ''right now''. ::::I also see you gave added a non-English link: ([[:uk:Наш всесвіт і його будова|Ukrainian Wikisource transcript]]) to the Ukrainian text. That is beyond scope as well. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:17, 1 July 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Velcheru Narayana Rao]] == Modern author whose earliest works seem to have been published in 1998, and are therefore not likely to be hostable for many years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:17, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:42, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{vd}} per nomination. I asked the user who created that page about it a few months ago and they have not responded. -- :::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:03, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The original creator says this page can be deleted. [[User_talk:Rajasekhar1961#Author:Nidadavolu_Malathi_and_Author:Velcheru_Narayana_Rao]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:30, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Narla Venkateswara Rao]] == Modern author with English language works from 1969 and 1978. The latter is not yet public domain even in India. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:19, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:42, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} per nomination. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:04, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Niescier Sakałoŭski]] == Belarusian composer with no works published in English and no hostable musical scores found either. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :Shouldn't [[Translation:My Belarusy]] be nominated for deletion / CV first? It seems premature when we have a work hosted linking to him as composer. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:41, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::<s>That translation is tagged now, since there is no scan-backed original at Belarusian Wikisource. The listing on the Author page was a redlink, with this translation linked only at the end of the line, like a WP link, which I mistook it for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:17, 26 June 2025 (UTC)</s> ::The translation should not be nominated for deletion. It is grandfathered under [[Wikisource:Translations]]. Yes, Niescier Sakałoŭski is linked from there as "composer", but (a) there is no musical content on the page, and (b) the music was actually composed for the Belarusian S.S.R., and co-opted by the anthem's writers for the new national anthem. Sakałoŭski was not actually involved in the writing of the anthem; his music from a previous anthem was used. Sakałoŭski died in 1950, and so was already deceased when the new anthem was created. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::I don't follow the no hostable musical scores? Why can't we add the music to the WS Translation text? Per Belarussian law the National Anthem isn't copyrightable and hence it would not be copyrighted on the URAA date. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:49, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Because the music has to have been published, and must also be PD in the US. I could find no such published scores. If one does exist, music is largely language-free, and might therefore be hostable here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:57, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Here is a link the official document carrying the anthem score: https://pravo.by/document/?guid=3871&p2=2/1050. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:09, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Nidadavolu Malathi]] == Modern author, still living, with no hostable works because of copyright. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. I asked the user who created that page about it a few months ago and they have not responded. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:56, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::The original creator says this page can be deleted. [[User_talk:Rajasekhar1961#Author:Nidadavolu_Malathi_and_Author:Velcheru_Narayana_Rao]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:29, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Account of the Wars and Victories of Shah Abbas Against the Turks.pdf]] == This original translation by [[User:Cavidaga|Cavidaga]] appears to be self-published and therefore out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 22:02, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[A Wodehouse Miscellany]] == This is an unusual situation. The page definitely needs formatting and standardization, but that's not the main question I intend to raise. As far as I can tell, this is a copy-paste of [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/8190 Gutenberg's A Wodehouse Miscellany], but the Gutenberg text is not a digitization of a single pre-existing text. It seems to be an assortment of items assembled by Gutenberg, making a Gutenberg-original text from the assorted pieces. Do digital secondhand copies assembled into new compilations, like this one, fall within the scope of Wikisource? And if so, by what criteria do we determine whether similar such "modern" digital secondhand-yet-original compilations merit inclusion? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:31, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :The cleanest solution would be to have scanned versions of each of these works and then delete this collection as redundant. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:08, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think that it might be hard to trace the articles and poems to their original publications. And I think that they weren't collected until 1976's ''The Uncollected Wodehouse''. The stories should be easier - we already have [[The Strand Magazine/Volume 44/Issue 260/Disentangling Old Percy|Disentangling Old Percy]] which is one of them, under its UK name. ::Oddly Amazon has a collection that seems the same as this which claims it was published before the PG version - https://www.amazon.com/Wodehouse-Miscellany-Articles-Poems-Stories-ebook/dp/B000FC1WYG -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:44, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :::I can start building out versions pages, I don't think it will be that hard given that Wodehouse is well known with many bibliographies and others who have done this work already. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:11, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Found them all and added them to the author pages, will build out the version pages shortly. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:47, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Well done ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:46, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Avula Sambasiva Rao]] == Modern author with only work still in copyright. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:32, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:48, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == New Guide to Health == I want to do ''New Guide to Health'', but the two files I've tried so far ([[Index:New Guide to Health; or, Botanic Family Physician.djvu]] and [[Index:New guide to health; (IA newguidetoheal00thom).pdf]]) are difficult to read. These aren't the files I want to work with. Please delete these. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 05:50, 1 July 2025 (UTC) imn1kb6f46lgiuwl4k6982n89x5vegh 15170332 15170329 2025-07-01T06:17:51Z Eievie 2999977 /* New Guide to Health */ 15170332 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::[[User:Beardo]]: I am certain that [[User:CitationsFreak]] meant to say "scan backed". Also, you know of the scan backed preference here.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:56, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] - then they need to be more precise in what they write. But even that is not accurate - there's a scan sitting in the talk page ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:33, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: [[User:Beardo]] for your precision, "scan-backed" means Main space publications with page numbers linked to the scan page.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:45, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::Yeah, I was thinking of "scanbacked". I've just called them sourceless texts because they lack that "source" tab. (Also, I've always thought that it was policy to delete all non-scanbacked works if a scanbacked work exists.) [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:12, 14 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} Since these ''are'' redundant duplicates, would you object to merging the edit histories in some way? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:31, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :::Not at all. (In fact, it probably is the better option than a plain deletion.) [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 22:25, 16 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Basically everything is a tool on some level. But as I maintain, it's not ''just a tool''. It's a ''necessity''. The mentality of ProofreadPage isn't just "I should do this to help me get from Point A to Point B", it's "This is our standardized way of proving the content we gave is authentic to the original scan". : Especially considering that the transcription is literally of a newspaper article that spanned less than one page, if you think there are problems with the scan-backed version, just fix them yourself. There's no gatekeeper of ProofreadPage or transclusion—''anyone'' can still edit that content, and if there are problems they can just be fixed. Pages don't exist in a static state on a wiki, and that includes if ProofreadPage was used. : So, "it was done worse than my non-scan-backed version" == "let's make it better", not "it's hopeless, there's nothing we can do". [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:56, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::Again: If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is ''still'' not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:14, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: And again: {{tqi|I did not comment on the quality on the transcription,}} (or of the source for that matter,) {{tqi|but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:24, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: (ec) So, that's still not a valid argument to keep the non-scan-backed one alongside the scan-backed one... All the things you've named as potential improvements to the scan-backed version are fixable, and ''pretty much immediately'' fixable at that. So, why is this being positioned as an argument for keeping what are essentially two duplicate works—where one uses a ''deprecated'' sourcing method (sourcing an external link and a crop of a page on the talk page), and the other one uses a ''modern'' sourcing method (using ProofreadPage to centralize the entire newspaper issue as a whole)? ::: And on the topic of "scan-backing having something to do with quality", I would much rather read a scan-backed work than one that wasn't scan-backed. It shows that our standards were followed better, and that the content can be proven more quickly and in a more central location (WS or Commons filespace). So there ''is'' certainly an argument to be made that scan-backing a work is itself an improvement in quality. ''Does that 100% mean the quality was improved?'' No. But what I'm saying is if you take content that was already on a page, and then scan-back it, you just improved the quality of that page. ::: (And that's not even getting into the ''statistical'' quality argument, which is that scan-backing coincides with works being formatted and transcribed better. And this is overwhelmingly demonstrable. That may not apply to this specific case, since you did format this particular newspaper article well, but you can't deny that a majority of works sent to [[WS:PD]] or even [[WS:CV]] are not scan-backed at all, which already proves it.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:40, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::As has been noted above, the first version is scan-backed. There is no "non-scan-backed" version. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 19:36, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: "Scan-backed" more often than not is used to mean PRP; as opposed image on the talk / url. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:40, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == [[De Materia Medica]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; incomplete and abandoned}} A non-scan-backed translation project (now in the wrong namespace) containing overwhelmingly non-English text, with what looks like a bit of a complicated history. * '''On the work itself:''' The original was apparently from 40 AD, but was translated into German c. 1904 by [[Author:Julius Berendes|Julius Berendes]]. No English public-domain version was used here (presumably, no PD English translation exists). * '''On the transcription project:''' This entire project was piloted by [[User:Mike Serfas|Mike Serfas]], who hasn't been active since '''2010''' at all, and this project has been left to sit largely untouched since. Serfas's intention was to do a complete user translation of the German version, using a "translate-by-replacing-text-as-you-go" workflow. In other words, it started by placing the entire German text on the enWS pages for the work, but the project was abandoned before much was done. So, the result of this abandoned initiative is that you can barely even tell that this transcription has any English in it, aside from a few needles in a haystack where Serfas replaced bits of text with English. So, the major reasons to delete: # Most importantly, the work is 99% in German, not English, due to the project's abandonment. # The work is not scan-backed at all, so the sourcing method is dubious by modern WS standards. # This is the wrong place / way to do translations on Wikisource now, as they're now supposed to be hosted in the Translation: namespace using a specific sourcing method and workflow, one which wasn't employed here, perhaps due to the less rigid enWS standards of 2010. There are a number of minor issues too, such as that "chapter numbering and comments by Berendes are missing from the current scan," or that certain other liberties seem to have been taken (like "An alphabetized index (in German) duplicating the above terms has been omitted here.") So, the work is inherently incomplete in ''many'' ways. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:49, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :While reasons 2 and 3 can be addressed by grandfathering, reason 1 is a valid concern. {{vd}} for abandonment and incompleteness.. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:51, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} I find an English edition of [https://archive.org/details/greekherbalofdio0000dios 1934] (copyright renewed) that mentions a version "Englished" by John Goodyer in 1655. But I found no scan. Commons has a scan of a [[:File:Goodyer Dioscorides p91.jpg|single page]] which appears to be hand written. I do not know whether this means the "Englished" copy was perhaps handwritten and unpublished, or perhaps this was preserved as part of his draft work. Without access to the 1934 text for more information, I don't know. The Biodiversity Heritage Library does not have a scan or record, if the book was indeed published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :Suspicions confirmed: "Gunther also edited Goodyer’s translation of Dioscorides, which was published by Oxford University Press in 1934" [https://www.magd.ox.ac.uk/blog/the-john-goodyer-collection-of-botanical-books/], so 1934 is the earliest English publication date, and the work existed only in manuscript before that date. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:13, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::Correct, https://archive.org/details/earlybritishbota00gunt/page/84 it was interlinear in 6 quarto volumes. Add to the requested list for 1934 I guess... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:18, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :::Already done. I've also searched, but cannot find, a Loeb Classics edition. Not even a recent one. There ''are'' internet posts lamenting this lack of a Loeb edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:26, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::::As above {{vd}} for abandonment and incompleteness. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:09, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. While ''De materia medica'' is unquestionably a historically significant text, performing this sort of third-order translation (Greek to Latin to German to English) seems like an inherently questionable approach. Editions of the Greek and Latin versions have scans available, e.g. [https://archive.org/details/bub_gb_YWJE2oD4VOEC]; transcribing that on the appropriate Wikisource, then translating directly from Latin, would probably provide more long-term value than translating a German edition of unknown quality. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 22:02, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:58, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Jane Austen compilations == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; user-created compilations}} * [[Jane Austen Prayers]] * [[Jane Austen Poems]] These two appear to be arbitrary user-created compilations. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:32, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 17:33, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:01, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Translation:Odes (Horace)/Book II/14]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; not in english and not linked to from work}} This page contains an English heading and Latin text. It has not been touched since 2018 and is not linked from the rest of the work (which is incomplete, but that's another matter). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:53, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:02, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Advancement of Learning]] == It looks like the IP who added it in 2011 discarded all formatting (compare [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hwt6hn&seq=55]). Also completely unsourced (possibly taken from PG; but not sure). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:56, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} for now; this does not appear to violate any policies IMO. That said, if you (or someone else) is able to add a scan-backed copy then absolutely we can delete this one. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:27, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} Having no source is itself a violation of policy. If this is secondhand, that is also a violation of policy. But since no source was provided, we have no means to verify the text nor determine whether it is secondhand. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:38, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::oh man, if a lack of source is sufficient cause for deletion, I am going to nominate ''so many pages'' ... —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:47, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Standard requirements for everything in mainspace are to (a) state where the text comes from and (b) apply a template for the correct license that applies. But there's no race and no deadline to clean up all the unsourced works from Wikisource's early years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:21, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::{{sm|@[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]]: I'd also add to that, that works should reasonably respect the formatting of the source. The IP didn't even respect the PG formatting here.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:25, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Respecting the formatting is a bit of a rabbit hole, e.g. styles on section headings or endnotes vs. footnotes, etc.. I would be more concerned about reasonable quality of the text (not raw OCR) and broad compliance with our standards (e.g. page numbers in the transcluded copy). That said, it would also be good to get more translations properly sourced as those tend to have much more issues with people ignoring the translation copyright leading to potential CV issues... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:30, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: That's why I said "reasonably". There are a number of things that are in a bit of a gray area, but the headers are here consistently centered both in the scan and at PG; and yet IP left-aligned everything; &c, &c. I think you'll agree that discarding ''all'' of the source's formatting, and instead injecting arbitrary bold here and there, is below standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :I suspect this is indeed the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/5500 Gutenberg edition]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:22, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::Yep, I ran a comparison on the first few chapters and they are essentially identical. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:28, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Complete Encyclopaedia of Music]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced, unformatted, highly incomplete, and not planned to be transcribed properly}} Incomplete and unsourced. Most added in 2006 by @[[User:Damon|Damon]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:05, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :Generally, we are usually more tolerant to incompleteness of encyclopaedias, taking each entry as a separate work. Also the source can be found at https://archive.org/details/completeencyclop00moor/page/n69/mode/2up. However, this particular transcription suffers also more problems: :*The level of incompleteness of this particular publication is very high, as only letter A and part of the letter B were transcribed, almost all of them 19 years ago. :*The currently transcribed entries contain only raw text, omitting all of the many illustrations included in the original book :*Our text is mostly unformatted, ignoring e.g. the all-caps, small-caps etc. present in the original publication :*The WS contributor used their own formatting at the beginnings of the entries, different from the formatting used in the original. E. g. the entry which in the original starts "ARNE, DR. THOMAS AUGUSTINE", has been transcribed here as "'''Arne, Dr.''' THOMAS AUGUSTINE", see [[Complete Encyclopaedia of Music/A/Arne, Dr|here]], and compare with the original [https://archive.org/details/completeencyclop00moor/page/n67/mode/2up here]. :*The pages of the individual entries have often been named in a way different from the common practice. E. g. the above mentioned entry was in our transcription named as "Arne, Dr", instead of the expected "Arne, Dr. Thomas Augustine" :*Our transcription is also quite rich in various typos or scannos, keeping e.g. spaces before semicolon, etc. :So, while I am more tolerant to encyclopaedic works under different circumstances, here the problems pile up too much, and so it would be probably better to start the work from scratch. Thus, after some hesitation, I am voting {{vd}}. I can change this vote if serious effort for scanbacked transcription appears. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:52, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::Based on the discussion at [[User talk:Kyjb70#Complete Encyclopaedia of Music]] I created the index page where the work can be proofread, see [[Index:Complete Encyclopaedia of Music (1876).djvu]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:10, 21 June 2025 (UTC) ::Not that my opinion means that much, but I believe there are better public domain music encyclopedias available. The Grove Encyclopedia of Music is the go-to one currently, and has editions dating back to the 1870's. If the time and effort will be spent on producing an entire musical encyclopedia, my vote is on that one. [[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]] ([[User talk:Kyjb70|talk]]) 19:58, 23 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Your opinion ''does'' matter; work what you want to work on. If you'd prefer working on that other one and we can find scans of it, then you can. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:55, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :::The 1900 edition of Grove is already here at [[A Dictionary of Music and Musicians]] and, for the most part, needs validating. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:04, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]]: so in the end, with what Beeswaxcandle said, do you prefer to work in the CEM or Grove's? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:52, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::I believe a fully working edition of Grove's would be more beneficial. [[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]] ([[User talk:Kyjb70|talk]]) 04:04, 29 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The writings of Henry David Thoreau (IA writingsofhenryd10thorrich).pdf]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Speedied as redundant to DjVu Index of the same edition.}} Duplicate of [[Index:Writings of Henry David Thoreau (1906) v10.djvu]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:41, 19 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:28, 26 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Most General Life Ideals]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. User-created assemblage of quotes; also user-translation.}} Is an extract (even said in the notes field). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:10, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :I note that there was a lengthy discussion about the copyright status back in 2007 - [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2007-10#h-Works_of_Author:Bolesław_Prus-Kept-2007-04-30T18:34:00.000Z]] - were extracts acceptable back then ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:21, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :: Possibly. That exclusion was first acknowledged in [[WS:WWI]] [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:What_Wikisource_includes&diff=prev&oldid=4197036 in 2012]; but it is hard to measure since when there was consensus for it. :: On the CV: that note was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=The_Most_General_Life_Ideals&diff=prev&oldid=473645 added] in November 2007, more than three months after the end of the discussion. Participants in that discussion therefore probably didn't know. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. I do want to clarify, that it doesn't matter so much whether or not this is an extract from Prius's book, but only whether this is an extract from Kasparek's published translation (if any such publication exists for this translation). —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:20, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :: Kasparek made those translations for WS and they were not published elsewhere. So it's a user translation. :: Whilst I have moved those who were not extracts into translationspace, there wasn't much point doing so for this abandoned & incomplete user translation. (I doubt there was separate polish publication of these 14 excerpts of the whole book together specifically.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:20, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:27, 27 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Translation:Liber de Praenominibus]] == {{closed/s|1=Delete per [[WS:T]]: no scan-backed original}} This text does not meet the requirements of [[Wikisource:Translations]]. There is no original on the Latin Wikisource, and the text was added after the date for grandfathering. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:22, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom, though I wish it were otherwise - this translation is in better shape than many which do satisfy [[WS:T]] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:01, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::If someone can find a clean scan of the Latin, this is short enough that I could transcribe it at Latin Wikisource, but only so long as it isn't a scan of the original manuscript, which will have lots of scribal notations. I'm neither very good nor very fast at palaeographic transcription. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:06, 26 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:Tarzan and the Ant Men (1924).djvu]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Speedied as redundant, since this is a duplicate scan.}} This is a duplicate of the fully transcluded version at [[Index:Tarzan and the Ant Men.pdf]]. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:12, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :If the editions are actually identical, you can tag it with {{tl|speedy}} so that an admin can take care of it for you. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:02, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:42, 25 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Nose (Gogol/Field)]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; redundant to [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]]}} Un-scan-backed copy of [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]]. Possibly similar enough for CSD as redundant. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:06, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :N.B. I ran the two versions through text-compare.com and I'd say it's a grey area whether or not it counts as redundant under CSD. There are dozens of very minor differences in punctuation, a handful of words that are spelled differently (e.g. "today" vs "to-day"), and the occasional paragraph break that exists in one version but not the other. That said, the source listed at [[Talk:The Nose (Gogol/Field)]] seems to be the same edition that [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]] is transcribed from. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:56, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::You might check against [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36238 The Gutenberg copy], as they might have modernized the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:49, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::I don't think it's worth keeping, regardless of whether it is a Gutenberg import or not, tbh. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:41, 28 June 2025 (UTC) ::::On the spelling that you mention, this version actually has both "Today" and "to-day" whereas both PG and the scan-backed have the hypenated version in both places. So the differences could well be transcription errors. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:01, 30 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:16, 1 July 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The National Amateur/Volume 44/Number 4/The Music of Erich Zann]] == This was created without any source given. (It was later moved to its current position, but there seems no indication that it was sourced from The National Amateur rather than a later reprint.) We now have scan-backed versions from Weird Tales and a later reprint. I see no reason to keep this unsourced copy. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:51, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} as unsourced copy with scan-backed versions present. I honestly am not sure anymore what my reason was for moving it to a subpage of [[The National Amateur]] lol —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Three Princes of Serendip/CONTENT]] == {{closed/s|1=Speedied per G1, empty. This kind of explicit "content" subpage shouldn't be used in any case (except when in source ofc).}} This page has no actual content - just an attempt to transclude from a blank page. It is not linked from the main page of the work, nor from anywhere else (though that last seems to be something recent). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:08, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:12, 25 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Author:Yang Youlin]] == Chinese author with no known works in English nor works translated to English. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:24, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. The wikipedia article on him doesn't mention any writings. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Kurt Erasmus]] == A Dutch author with no works in English, not even in translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:44, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :Did @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] have a reason for creating that page ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:36, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::The [[Index:Hofstede de Groot catalogue raisonné, Volume 4, 1912.djvu]] lists him in the "editor" field, but nothing in the work indicates he was an editor. The title page merely credits him with "assistance" to the Dutch author on the original Dutch edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:47, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :He is listed as an editor here - [[Index:Hofstede de Groot catalogue raisonné, Volume 4, 1912.djvu]], so {{vk}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:45, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::<s>{{vd}} See above.</s> Someone put him into an editor field when there is no evidence he was an editor, nor involved in any way with the English translation edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:48, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::Which makes him a contributor to the original. Editor might be wrong, but he is listed as providing assistance on volumes 3 and 6 as well. :::The preface of volume 4 states "In this volume Dr. Kurt Erasmus has prepared for the press the whole of the Jacob van Ruisdael section, and he has revised and finished the M. Hobbema and Adriaen van de Velde sections, which were commenced by Dr. W. R. Valentiner. The revision of the Paulus Potter section is the work of Dr. Kurt Freise." which sounds like enough to be credited to me. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:00, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::OK, that supports keeping him as something, but not as editor. Do we move him to the author field? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:02, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Twin funnels on Palm Sunday]] == This is a photograph with accompanying data. Such information is best housed at Commons, since there is no linguistic content to the photograph. Likewise: [[Author:Paul Huffman]] is the photographer, and is not an Author. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :I think the intent is that this is a transcription of [https://www.noaa.gov/media/digital-library-photo/pl23wea00217jpg the gallery web page on NOAA's web site which displays the photo]. But that does not seem at all like the sort of "source document" which is within Wikisource's scope. The web page is simply a vehicle for displaying the photo and some accompanying data; it isn't a "text" in any meaningful sense. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 05:00, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Internationale (Menander)]] == This purports to be an English translation of the Swedish translation of the original French. However, there is no scan-backed copy on the Swedish Wikisource, so this does not meet the requirement of [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Internationale (Kringen)]] == Like the previously listed item, this purports to be an English translation of a Swedish translation of the French. However, there is no scan-backed original as required by [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:40, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary/Chandler1]] == This page consists of nothing but a caption for a photo that has been [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:16 June 1992 Chandler tornado.jpg|deleted from Commons]] as non-free media belonging to a third party. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:34, 26 June 2025 (UTC) The page [[Author:Gary Baker]] is for the photographer, whose photo is not licensable in a manner that would permit us to host it. With no hostable content, the Author page should also be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:37, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' — Subpage of [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary]], which is the full text of the {{w|National Weather Service}}’s assessment on the {{w|1992 Chandler–Lake Wilson tornado}}. Proposal by @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] is to essentially delete ‘Page 1’, when the [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary|the introduction/main page]] and [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary/Chandler2|Page 2]]) are not up for deletion. So, a very strong keep at that, since a page (not text) consisting of a picture and caption does not mean that page should not exist. If that would be the case, then any book with a page consisting of only a photo/caption should have that page automatically deleted. It should be taken into consideration the nominator themselves indicated this was a “page”, not a full “text”. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 05:07, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:Except that this is a separate web page, connected only by a link ''within the text'' of the other page, saying "(see picture)", and that picture is not here. This is connected solely via parenthetical linked text, and is therefore not equivalent to the page of a text, which would be displayed consecutively with preceding or subsequent pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 10:30, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org)]] == Hello, this page should be deleted I think, since scan-backed versions are now on Wikisource. But first, a very brief publication history of this H. P. Lovecraft short story: According to the ''H. P. Lovecraft Encyclopedia'', the story was first published in the ''Wolverine'' (an amateur magazine) in March and June 1921. It was next printed in ''Weird Tales'' in April 1924, and again in ''Weird Tales'' in May 1935. It was then included in the Arkham House collection ''The Outsider and Others'' (1939). This non-scan-backed version of the story was added to Wikisource in 2005 March 30 by User:Cneubauer. In 2007 December 11 User:John Vandenberg added a textinfo box "with a source" to the Talk Page. The source provided was ftp://ia340915.us.archive.org/1/items/LovecraftInPdfFormat/a_jermyn.pdf This page should be deleted because: # We now have two scan-backed versions of the story, (the first two ''Weird Tales'' reprints). # The link provided by User:John Vandenberg no longer works, and I can't find the file either by searching on the Internet Archive, or more generally by searching Google. # It is not clear that the source provided by User:John Vandenberg was the source of the text added by User:Cneubauer. # It is seems very unlikely to me that the text here was lifted from anything of interest to us (e.g. from the ''Wolverine''—a very rare magazine; or the Arkham House edition—a very rare book). [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 12:53, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :Ah - I had not realised that the "source" was added later, and the (archive.org) in the name was even later. So this is unsourced. Wikipedia indicates that it was only reprinted under this name in 1986 - so it is likely taken from a later collection. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:25, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Ivan Rakovskyi]] == Ukrainian author with no works in English. None of the works listed on the page are in English, nor are any of the linked scans. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:09, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *{{vk}} [[:uk:Автор:Іван Раковський]] has scan-backed works. Therefore there are works that a user on the English Wikisource can work on.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 21:16, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:But none of those are in English. There are ''no'' published works in English by this author, and thus no reason to host an Author page on the English Wikisource. Works in Ukrainian are hosted on the Ukrainian Wikisource. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:33, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *::He eventually moved to the US and then died, so there is likely some work published as {{tl|PD-US-no-notice}} in English, that doesn't make it easy to find though.... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:12, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:: We don't just host published works in English. We also host user-created translations in English of scan-backed texts in any language. There is at least as much point in having a page for an author where a user could start a translation of scan-backed works, as for an author with published works in English with no scans uploaded or linked. There is potential there for a user to start to add a work by Rakovskyi to the English Wikisource.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 22:38, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:::But we do not host ''potential'' translations, only ''actual'' translations. In the past we have deleted similar pages with scans that were not in English. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:03, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::: Why is this different from transcriptions? If we have an author who published in English, we have a page whether or not we have scans, whether or not scans are even available, to encourage people to find scans and start and complete transcription. But if we have an author who we have scan-backed texts for, why can't we have a page to encourage people to start translating the texts? This seems unnecessarily harsh to people who want to contribute via translation, and it's not a hoop that our policies demand.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:33, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::This is different because no hostable works by this author exist at present. I take it you'd rather have people create translations for works whose scans have not been transcribed at the original language Wikisource, then delete them? How would that be better? That's the current situation here, where only one of the three listed works has any transcription at uk.WS; the other two are empty Index pages with no transcription. What "hoop" are you talking about? Policy requires that a transcription at the original language Wikisource exist first, and requires that it be scan-backed. If the would-be translator is wanting to translated from another language, then it's hardly a "hoop" for them to look at pages in that language to verify the desired work is backed by a scan. They presumably speak that language. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:40, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::: Why is this abstract concept of "hostable works" important here? For authors with English works, someone has to find the work, possibly producing scans themself, and upload it before anybody can work on it on Wikisource. For authors with scan-backed works in their original language, users can work on it on Wikisource today, right now. *:::::: No, I wouldn't rather we delete the work of translators. But we do have a scan-backed work right now. We have many authors with some works still in copyright, many with no actual works on their page. It's not a hoop for English speakers to have to look elsewhere for information about an author or potential works for an author where we have no hosted works, but we provide an author page for information and encouragement to help. Why is it unreasonable to have a page of potential translations for people who contribute by translation?--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:53, 28 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::Because that is what [[WS:WWI]] is based on: whether or not works can be hosted here. And for this case, the content is not in English and is therefore beyond scope. It is not the purpose of the English-language Wikisource to catalog what is happening on other projects in languages other than English. Such content is beyond our scope. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:14, 28 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::: PDFs can't be hosted here. Paper surely can't be hosted here. What can be hosted here is the transcriptions of English works and English translations of scan-backed works in other languages. It is not the purpose of the English-language Wikisource to catalog anything, but we do set up author pages and list works on them well before anyone has approached creating a work, i.e. a transcription. We set up author's pages without a link to an index page, without a link to an external source of scans, on the mere idea that there are English works out there. Translators may be disfavored here, but they should not be so disfavored that when the situation is such that everything is ready except for the translation work that actually goes on on the English Wikisource, that they still can't create an author page to aid in that work on the English Wikisource.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:43, 29 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::::And when people start transcribing the linked Index in Ukrainian, we have to tell them "No, please do not transcribe the Ukrainian here, even though we've linked to the Index here." Linking non-English materials on the English Wikisource is beyond scope and will frustrate users. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 29 June 2025 (UTC) * Since I don't think this discussion is going to advance, let me summarize my position for others: : We have author pages fundamentally to list works that are on Wikisource. But we also list works that should be on Wikisource; we list works that people are working on, that merely have scans somewhere on the Internet, and even in some cases where are there are no scans available and may never be. Given this broad use of author pages for transcribers, I think it reasonable and consistent to permit author pages for authors with scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 05:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::To summarize my position: This author has no works written or published in English, and no English translations made or published. The content on the Author page is entirely about works in Ukrainian, and is therefore beyond the scope of the English Wikisource. Please note also this page does ''not'' list "scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now", as claimed. Rather, it lists ''one'' such work transcribed at uk.WS, along with two others that are ''not'' transcribed, and so a translation made from either of these scans would violate [[WS:T]]. Further, listing these non-English scans falsely leads transcribers to believe that the Ukrainian text could be hosted here, and we already have problems with texts being transcribed here in other languages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:50, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::: It does in fact list scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now. It also lists other works. What should be on an author page is not a question that is resolved at Proposed Deletions.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 01:57, 1 July 2025 (UTC) ::::You seem to disagree with my statement that only one scan-backed work is listed on that page, so please list the several scan-backed works that people could start translations on ''right now''. ::::I also see you gave added a non-English link: ([[:uk:Наш всесвіт і його будова|Ukrainian Wikisource transcript]]) to the Ukrainian text. That is beyond scope as well. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:17, 1 July 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Velcheru Narayana Rao]] == Modern author whose earliest works seem to have been published in 1998, and are therefore not likely to be hostable for many years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:17, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:42, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{vd}} per nomination. I asked the user who created that page about it a few months ago and they have not responded. -- :::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:03, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The original creator says this page can be deleted. [[User_talk:Rajasekhar1961#Author:Nidadavolu_Malathi_and_Author:Velcheru_Narayana_Rao]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:30, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Narla Venkateswara Rao]] == Modern author with English language works from 1969 and 1978. The latter is not yet public domain even in India. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:19, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:42, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} per nomination. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:04, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Niescier Sakałoŭski]] == Belarusian composer with no works published in English and no hostable musical scores found either. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :Shouldn't [[Translation:My Belarusy]] be nominated for deletion / CV first? It seems premature when we have a work hosted linking to him as composer. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:41, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::<s>That translation is tagged now, since there is no scan-backed original at Belarusian Wikisource. The listing on the Author page was a redlink, with this translation linked only at the end of the line, like a WP link, which I mistook it for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:17, 26 June 2025 (UTC)</s> ::The translation should not be nominated for deletion. It is grandfathered under [[Wikisource:Translations]]. Yes, Niescier Sakałoŭski is linked from there as "composer", but (a) there is no musical content on the page, and (b) the music was actually composed for the Belarusian S.S.R., and co-opted by the anthem's writers for the new national anthem. Sakałoŭski was not actually involved in the writing of the anthem; his music from a previous anthem was used. Sakałoŭski died in 1950, and so was already deceased when the new anthem was created. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::I don't follow the no hostable musical scores? Why can't we add the music to the WS Translation text? Per Belarussian law the National Anthem isn't copyrightable and hence it would not be copyrighted on the URAA date. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:49, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Because the music has to have been published, and must also be PD in the US. I could find no such published scores. If one does exist, music is largely language-free, and might therefore be hostable here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:57, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Here is a link the official document carrying the anthem score: https://pravo.by/document/?guid=3871&p2=2/1050. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:09, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Nidadavolu Malathi]] == Modern author, still living, with no hostable works because of copyright. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. I asked the user who created that page about it a few months ago and they have not responded. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:56, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::The original creator says this page can be deleted. [[User_talk:Rajasekhar1961#Author:Nidadavolu_Malathi_and_Author:Velcheru_Narayana_Rao]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:29, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Account of the Wars and Victories of Shah Abbas Against the Turks.pdf]] == This original translation by [[User:Cavidaga|Cavidaga]] appears to be self-published and therefore out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 22:02, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[A Wodehouse Miscellany]] == This is an unusual situation. The page definitely needs formatting and standardization, but that's not the main question I intend to raise. As far as I can tell, this is a copy-paste of [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/8190 Gutenberg's A Wodehouse Miscellany], but the Gutenberg text is not a digitization of a single pre-existing text. It seems to be an assortment of items assembled by Gutenberg, making a Gutenberg-original text from the assorted pieces. Do digital secondhand copies assembled into new compilations, like this one, fall within the scope of Wikisource? And if so, by what criteria do we determine whether similar such "modern" digital secondhand-yet-original compilations merit inclusion? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:31, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :The cleanest solution would be to have scanned versions of each of these works and then delete this collection as redundant. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:08, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think that it might be hard to trace the articles and poems to their original publications. And I think that they weren't collected until 1976's ''The Uncollected Wodehouse''. The stories should be easier - we already have [[The Strand Magazine/Volume 44/Issue 260/Disentangling Old Percy|Disentangling Old Percy]] which is one of them, under its UK name. ::Oddly Amazon has a collection that seems the same as this which claims it was published before the PG version - https://www.amazon.com/Wodehouse-Miscellany-Articles-Poems-Stories-ebook/dp/B000FC1WYG -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:44, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :::I can start building out versions pages, I don't think it will be that hard given that Wodehouse is well known with many bibliographies and others who have done this work already. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:11, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Found them all and added them to the author pages, will build out the version pages shortly. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:47, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Well done ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:46, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Avula Sambasiva Rao]] == Modern author with only work still in copyright. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:32, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:48, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == New Guide to Health == I want to do ''New Guide to Health''. The first two files I tried didn't have easily readable text quality. Can [[Index:New Guide to Health; or, Botanic Family Physician.djvu]] and [[Index:New guide to health; (IA newguidetoheal00thom).pdf]] be deleted? In [[Index:New Guide to Health; or, Botanic Family Physician.djvu]] I have now uploaded a third file, which ''is'' legible, but if all the old pages I tried to do could just get deleted and whipped away so I could start fresh, that'd be much easier. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 06:17, 1 July 2025 (UTC) 7fyagovno8ey1pkcfkjvq3ed9obo4gn 15170335 15170332 2025-07-01T06:21:08Z Alien333 3086116 /* New Guide to Health */ closed: Both speedy-deleted under [[WS:CSD#G7]] 15170335 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::[[User:Beardo]]: I am certain that [[User:CitationsFreak]] meant to say "scan backed". Also, you know of the scan backed preference here.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:56, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] - then they need to be more precise in what they write. But even that is not accurate - there's a scan sitting in the talk page ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:33, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: [[User:Beardo]] for your precision, "scan-backed" means Main space publications with page numbers linked to the scan page.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:45, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::Yeah, I was thinking of "scanbacked". I've just called them sourceless texts because they lack that "source" tab. (Also, I've always thought that it was policy to delete all non-scanbacked works if a scanbacked work exists.) [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:12, 14 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} Since these ''are'' redundant duplicates, would you object to merging the edit histories in some way? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:31, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :::Not at all. (In fact, it probably is the better option than a plain deletion.) [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 22:25, 16 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Basically everything is a tool on some level. But as I maintain, it's not ''just a tool''. It's a ''necessity''. The mentality of ProofreadPage isn't just "I should do this to help me get from Point A to Point B", it's "This is our standardized way of proving the content we gave is authentic to the original scan". : Especially considering that the transcription is literally of a newspaper article that spanned less than one page, if you think there are problems with the scan-backed version, just fix them yourself. There's no gatekeeper of ProofreadPage or transclusion—''anyone'' can still edit that content, and if there are problems they can just be fixed. Pages don't exist in a static state on a wiki, and that includes if ProofreadPage was used. : So, "it was done worse than my non-scan-backed version" == "let's make it better", not "it's hopeless, there's nothing we can do". [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:56, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::Again: If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is ''still'' not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:14, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: And again: {{tqi|I did not comment on the quality on the transcription,}} (or of the source for that matter,) {{tqi|but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:24, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: (ec) So, that's still not a valid argument to keep the non-scan-backed one alongside the scan-backed one... All the things you've named as potential improvements to the scan-backed version are fixable, and ''pretty much immediately'' fixable at that. So, why is this being positioned as an argument for keeping what are essentially two duplicate works—where one uses a ''deprecated'' sourcing method (sourcing an external link and a crop of a page on the talk page), and the other one uses a ''modern'' sourcing method (using ProofreadPage to centralize the entire newspaper issue as a whole)? ::: And on the topic of "scan-backing having something to do with quality", I would much rather read a scan-backed work than one that wasn't scan-backed. It shows that our standards were followed better, and that the content can be proven more quickly and in a more central location (WS or Commons filespace). So there ''is'' certainly an argument to be made that scan-backing a work is itself an improvement in quality. ''Does that 100% mean the quality was improved?'' No. But what I'm saying is if you take content that was already on a page, and then scan-back it, you just improved the quality of that page. ::: (And that's not even getting into the ''statistical'' quality argument, which is that scan-backing coincides with works being formatted and transcribed better. And this is overwhelmingly demonstrable. That may not apply to this specific case, since you did format this particular newspaper article well, but you can't deny that a majority of works sent to [[WS:PD]] or even [[WS:CV]] are not scan-backed at all, which already proves it.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:40, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::As has been noted above, the first version is scan-backed. There is no "non-scan-backed" version. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 19:36, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: "Scan-backed" more often than not is used to mean PRP; as opposed image on the talk / url. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:40, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == [[De Materia Medica]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; incomplete and abandoned}} A non-scan-backed translation project (now in the wrong namespace) containing overwhelmingly non-English text, with what looks like a bit of a complicated history. * '''On the work itself:''' The original was apparently from 40 AD, but was translated into German c. 1904 by [[Author:Julius Berendes|Julius Berendes]]. No English public-domain version was used here (presumably, no PD English translation exists). * '''On the transcription project:''' This entire project was piloted by [[User:Mike Serfas|Mike Serfas]], who hasn't been active since '''2010''' at all, and this project has been left to sit largely untouched since. Serfas's intention was to do a complete user translation of the German version, using a "translate-by-replacing-text-as-you-go" workflow. In other words, it started by placing the entire German text on the enWS pages for the work, but the project was abandoned before much was done. So, the result of this abandoned initiative is that you can barely even tell that this transcription has any English in it, aside from a few needles in a haystack where Serfas replaced bits of text with English. So, the major reasons to delete: # Most importantly, the work is 99% in German, not English, due to the project's abandonment. # The work is not scan-backed at all, so the sourcing method is dubious by modern WS standards. # This is the wrong place / way to do translations on Wikisource now, as they're now supposed to be hosted in the Translation: namespace using a specific sourcing method and workflow, one which wasn't employed here, perhaps due to the less rigid enWS standards of 2010. There are a number of minor issues too, such as that "chapter numbering and comments by Berendes are missing from the current scan," or that certain other liberties seem to have been taken (like "An alphabetized index (in German) duplicating the above terms has been omitted here.") So, the work is inherently incomplete in ''many'' ways. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:49, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :While reasons 2 and 3 can be addressed by grandfathering, reason 1 is a valid concern. {{vd}} for abandonment and incompleteness.. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:51, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} I find an English edition of [https://archive.org/details/greekherbalofdio0000dios 1934] (copyright renewed) that mentions a version "Englished" by John Goodyer in 1655. But I found no scan. Commons has a scan of a [[:File:Goodyer Dioscorides p91.jpg|single page]] which appears to be hand written. I do not know whether this means the "Englished" copy was perhaps handwritten and unpublished, or perhaps this was preserved as part of his draft work. Without access to the 1934 text for more information, I don't know. The Biodiversity Heritage Library does not have a scan or record, if the book was indeed published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :Suspicions confirmed: "Gunther also edited Goodyer’s translation of Dioscorides, which was published by Oxford University Press in 1934" [https://www.magd.ox.ac.uk/blog/the-john-goodyer-collection-of-botanical-books/], so 1934 is the earliest English publication date, and the work existed only in manuscript before that date. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:13, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::Correct, https://archive.org/details/earlybritishbota00gunt/page/84 it was interlinear in 6 quarto volumes. Add to the requested list for 1934 I guess... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:18, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :::Already done. I've also searched, but cannot find, a Loeb Classics edition. Not even a recent one. There ''are'' internet posts lamenting this lack of a Loeb edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:26, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::::As above {{vd}} for abandonment and incompleteness. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:09, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. While ''De materia medica'' is unquestionably a historically significant text, performing this sort of third-order translation (Greek to Latin to German to English) seems like an inherently questionable approach. Editions of the Greek and Latin versions have scans available, e.g. [https://archive.org/details/bub_gb_YWJE2oD4VOEC]; transcribing that on the appropriate Wikisource, then translating directly from Latin, would probably provide more long-term value than translating a German edition of unknown quality. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 22:02, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:58, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Jane Austen compilations == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; user-created compilations}} * [[Jane Austen Prayers]] * [[Jane Austen Poems]] These two appear to be arbitrary user-created compilations. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:32, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 17:33, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:01, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Translation:Odes (Horace)/Book II/14]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; not in english and not linked to from work}} This page contains an English heading and Latin text. It has not been touched since 2018 and is not linked from the rest of the work (which is incomplete, but that's another matter). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:53, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:02, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Advancement of Learning]] == It looks like the IP who added it in 2011 discarded all formatting (compare [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hwt6hn&seq=55]). Also completely unsourced (possibly taken from PG; but not sure). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:56, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} for now; this does not appear to violate any policies IMO. That said, if you (or someone else) is able to add a scan-backed copy then absolutely we can delete this one. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:27, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} Having no source is itself a violation of policy. If this is secondhand, that is also a violation of policy. But since no source was provided, we have no means to verify the text nor determine whether it is secondhand. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:38, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::oh man, if a lack of source is sufficient cause for deletion, I am going to nominate ''so many pages'' ... —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:47, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Standard requirements for everything in mainspace are to (a) state where the text comes from and (b) apply a template for the correct license that applies. But there's no race and no deadline to clean up all the unsourced works from Wikisource's early years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:21, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::{{sm|@[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]]: I'd also add to that, that works should reasonably respect the formatting of the source. The IP didn't even respect the PG formatting here.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:25, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Respecting the formatting is a bit of a rabbit hole, e.g. styles on section headings or endnotes vs. footnotes, etc.. I would be more concerned about reasonable quality of the text (not raw OCR) and broad compliance with our standards (e.g. page numbers in the transcluded copy). That said, it would also be good to get more translations properly sourced as those tend to have much more issues with people ignoring the translation copyright leading to potential CV issues... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:30, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: That's why I said "reasonably". There are a number of things that are in a bit of a gray area, but the headers are here consistently centered both in the scan and at PG; and yet IP left-aligned everything; &c, &c. I think you'll agree that discarding ''all'' of the source's formatting, and instead injecting arbitrary bold here and there, is below standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :I suspect this is indeed the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/5500 Gutenberg edition]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:22, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::Yep, I ran a comparison on the first few chapters and they are essentially identical. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:28, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Complete Encyclopaedia of Music]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced, unformatted, highly incomplete, and not planned to be transcribed properly}} Incomplete and unsourced. Most added in 2006 by @[[User:Damon|Damon]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:05, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :Generally, we are usually more tolerant to incompleteness of encyclopaedias, taking each entry as a separate work. Also the source can be found at https://archive.org/details/completeencyclop00moor/page/n69/mode/2up. However, this particular transcription suffers also more problems: :*The level of incompleteness of this particular publication is very high, as only letter A and part of the letter B were transcribed, almost all of them 19 years ago. :*The currently transcribed entries contain only raw text, omitting all of the many illustrations included in the original book :*Our text is mostly unformatted, ignoring e.g. the all-caps, small-caps etc. present in the original publication :*The WS contributor used their own formatting at the beginnings of the entries, different from the formatting used in the original. E. g. the entry which in the original starts "ARNE, DR. THOMAS AUGUSTINE", has been transcribed here as "'''Arne, Dr.''' THOMAS AUGUSTINE", see [[Complete Encyclopaedia of Music/A/Arne, Dr|here]], and compare with the original [https://archive.org/details/completeencyclop00moor/page/n67/mode/2up here]. :*The pages of the individual entries have often been named in a way different from the common practice. E. g. the above mentioned entry was in our transcription named as "Arne, Dr", instead of the expected "Arne, Dr. Thomas Augustine" :*Our transcription is also quite rich in various typos or scannos, keeping e.g. spaces before semicolon, etc. :So, while I am more tolerant to encyclopaedic works under different circumstances, here the problems pile up too much, and so it would be probably better to start the work from scratch. Thus, after some hesitation, I am voting {{vd}}. I can change this vote if serious effort for scanbacked transcription appears. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:52, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::Based on the discussion at [[User talk:Kyjb70#Complete Encyclopaedia of Music]] I created the index page where the work can be proofread, see [[Index:Complete Encyclopaedia of Music (1876).djvu]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:10, 21 June 2025 (UTC) ::Not that my opinion means that much, but I believe there are better public domain music encyclopedias available. The Grove Encyclopedia of Music is the go-to one currently, and has editions dating back to the 1870's. If the time and effort will be spent on producing an entire musical encyclopedia, my vote is on that one. [[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]] ([[User talk:Kyjb70|talk]]) 19:58, 23 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Your opinion ''does'' matter; work what you want to work on. If you'd prefer working on that other one and we can find scans of it, then you can. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:55, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :::The 1900 edition of Grove is already here at [[A Dictionary of Music and Musicians]] and, for the most part, needs validating. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:04, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]]: so in the end, with what Beeswaxcandle said, do you prefer to work in the CEM or Grove's? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:52, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::I believe a fully working edition of Grove's would be more beneficial. [[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]] ([[User talk:Kyjb70|talk]]) 04:04, 29 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The writings of Henry David Thoreau (IA writingsofhenryd10thorrich).pdf]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Speedied as redundant to DjVu Index of the same edition.}} Duplicate of [[Index:Writings of Henry David Thoreau (1906) v10.djvu]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:41, 19 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:28, 26 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Most General Life Ideals]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. User-created assemblage of quotes; also user-translation.}} Is an extract (even said in the notes field). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:10, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :I note that there was a lengthy discussion about the copyright status back in 2007 - [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2007-10#h-Works_of_Author:Bolesław_Prus-Kept-2007-04-30T18:34:00.000Z]] - were extracts acceptable back then ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:21, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :: Possibly. That exclusion was first acknowledged in [[WS:WWI]] [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:What_Wikisource_includes&diff=prev&oldid=4197036 in 2012]; but it is hard to measure since when there was consensus for it. :: On the CV: that note was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=The_Most_General_Life_Ideals&diff=prev&oldid=473645 added] in November 2007, more than three months after the end of the discussion. Participants in that discussion therefore probably didn't know. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. I do want to clarify, that it doesn't matter so much whether or not this is an extract from Prius's book, but only whether this is an extract from Kasparek's published translation (if any such publication exists for this translation). —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:20, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :: Kasparek made those translations for WS and they were not published elsewhere. So it's a user translation. :: Whilst I have moved those who were not extracts into translationspace, there wasn't much point doing so for this abandoned & incomplete user translation. (I doubt there was separate polish publication of these 14 excerpts of the whole book together specifically.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:20, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:27, 27 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Translation:Liber de Praenominibus]] == {{closed/s|1=Delete per [[WS:T]]: no scan-backed original}} This text does not meet the requirements of [[Wikisource:Translations]]. There is no original on the Latin Wikisource, and the text was added after the date for grandfathering. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:22, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom, though I wish it were otherwise - this translation is in better shape than many which do satisfy [[WS:T]] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:01, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::If someone can find a clean scan of the Latin, this is short enough that I could transcribe it at Latin Wikisource, but only so long as it isn't a scan of the original manuscript, which will have lots of scribal notations. I'm neither very good nor very fast at palaeographic transcription. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:06, 26 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:Tarzan and the Ant Men (1924).djvu]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Speedied as redundant, since this is a duplicate scan.}} This is a duplicate of the fully transcluded version at [[Index:Tarzan and the Ant Men.pdf]]. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:12, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :If the editions are actually identical, you can tag it with {{tl|speedy}} so that an admin can take care of it for you. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:02, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:42, 25 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Nose (Gogol/Field)]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; redundant to [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]]}} Un-scan-backed copy of [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]]. Possibly similar enough for CSD as redundant. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:06, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :N.B. I ran the two versions through text-compare.com and I'd say it's a grey area whether or not it counts as redundant under CSD. There are dozens of very minor differences in punctuation, a handful of words that are spelled differently (e.g. "today" vs "to-day"), and the occasional paragraph break that exists in one version but not the other. That said, the source listed at [[Talk:The Nose (Gogol/Field)]] seems to be the same edition that [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]] is transcribed from. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:56, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::You might check against [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36238 The Gutenberg copy], as they might have modernized the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:49, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::I don't think it's worth keeping, regardless of whether it is a Gutenberg import or not, tbh. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:41, 28 June 2025 (UTC) ::::On the spelling that you mention, this version actually has both "Today" and "to-day" whereas both PG and the scan-backed have the hypenated version in both places. So the differences could well be transcription errors. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:01, 30 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:16, 1 July 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The National Amateur/Volume 44/Number 4/The Music of Erich Zann]] == This was created without any source given. (It was later moved to its current position, but there seems no indication that it was sourced from The National Amateur rather than a later reprint.) We now have scan-backed versions from Weird Tales and a later reprint. I see no reason to keep this unsourced copy. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:51, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} as unsourced copy with scan-backed versions present. I honestly am not sure anymore what my reason was for moving it to a subpage of [[The National Amateur]] lol —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Three Princes of Serendip/CONTENT]] == {{closed/s|1=Speedied per G1, empty. This kind of explicit "content" subpage shouldn't be used in any case (except when in source ofc).}} This page has no actual content - just an attempt to transclude from a blank page. It is not linked from the main page of the work, nor from anywhere else (though that last seems to be something recent). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:08, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:12, 25 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Author:Yang Youlin]] == Chinese author with no known works in English nor works translated to English. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:24, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. The wikipedia article on him doesn't mention any writings. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Kurt Erasmus]] == A Dutch author with no works in English, not even in translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:44, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :Did @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] have a reason for creating that page ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:36, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::The [[Index:Hofstede de Groot catalogue raisonné, Volume 4, 1912.djvu]] lists him in the "editor" field, but nothing in the work indicates he was an editor. The title page merely credits him with "assistance" to the Dutch author on the original Dutch edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:47, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :He is listed as an editor here - [[Index:Hofstede de Groot catalogue raisonné, Volume 4, 1912.djvu]], so {{vk}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:45, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::<s>{{vd}} See above.</s> Someone put him into an editor field when there is no evidence he was an editor, nor involved in any way with the English translation edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:48, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::Which makes him a contributor to the original. Editor might be wrong, but he is listed as providing assistance on volumes 3 and 6 as well. :::The preface of volume 4 states "In this volume Dr. Kurt Erasmus has prepared for the press the whole of the Jacob van Ruisdael section, and he has revised and finished the M. Hobbema and Adriaen van de Velde sections, which were commenced by Dr. W. R. Valentiner. The revision of the Paulus Potter section is the work of Dr. Kurt Freise." which sounds like enough to be credited to me. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:00, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::OK, that supports keeping him as something, but not as editor. Do we move him to the author field? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:02, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Twin funnels on Palm Sunday]] == This is a photograph with accompanying data. Such information is best housed at Commons, since there is no linguistic content to the photograph. Likewise: [[Author:Paul Huffman]] is the photographer, and is not an Author. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :I think the intent is that this is a transcription of [https://www.noaa.gov/media/digital-library-photo/pl23wea00217jpg the gallery web page on NOAA's web site which displays the photo]. But that does not seem at all like the sort of "source document" which is within Wikisource's scope. The web page is simply a vehicle for displaying the photo and some accompanying data; it isn't a "text" in any meaningful sense. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 05:00, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Internationale (Menander)]] == This purports to be an English translation of the Swedish translation of the original French. However, there is no scan-backed copy on the Swedish Wikisource, so this does not meet the requirement of [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Internationale (Kringen)]] == Like the previously listed item, this purports to be an English translation of a Swedish translation of the French. However, there is no scan-backed original as required by [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:40, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary/Chandler1]] == This page consists of nothing but a caption for a photo that has been [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:16 June 1992 Chandler tornado.jpg|deleted from Commons]] as non-free media belonging to a third party. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:34, 26 June 2025 (UTC) The page [[Author:Gary Baker]] is for the photographer, whose photo is not licensable in a manner that would permit us to host it. With no hostable content, the Author page should also be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:37, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' — Subpage of [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary]], which is the full text of the {{w|National Weather Service}}’s assessment on the {{w|1992 Chandler–Lake Wilson tornado}}. Proposal by @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] is to essentially delete ‘Page 1’, when the [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary|the introduction/main page]] and [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary/Chandler2|Page 2]]) are not up for deletion. So, a very strong keep at that, since a page (not text) consisting of a picture and caption does not mean that page should not exist. If that would be the case, then any book with a page consisting of only a photo/caption should have that page automatically deleted. It should be taken into consideration the nominator themselves indicated this was a “page”, not a full “text”. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 05:07, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:Except that this is a separate web page, connected only by a link ''within the text'' of the other page, saying "(see picture)", and that picture is not here. This is connected solely via parenthetical linked text, and is therefore not equivalent to the page of a text, which would be displayed consecutively with preceding or subsequent pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 10:30, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org)]] == Hello, this page should be deleted I think, since scan-backed versions are now on Wikisource. But first, a very brief publication history of this H. P. Lovecraft short story: According to the ''H. P. Lovecraft Encyclopedia'', the story was first published in the ''Wolverine'' (an amateur magazine) in March and June 1921. It was next printed in ''Weird Tales'' in April 1924, and again in ''Weird Tales'' in May 1935. It was then included in the Arkham House collection ''The Outsider and Others'' (1939). This non-scan-backed version of the story was added to Wikisource in 2005 March 30 by User:Cneubauer. In 2007 December 11 User:John Vandenberg added a textinfo box "with a source" to the Talk Page. The source provided was ftp://ia340915.us.archive.org/1/items/LovecraftInPdfFormat/a_jermyn.pdf This page should be deleted because: # We now have two scan-backed versions of the story, (the first two ''Weird Tales'' reprints). # The link provided by User:John Vandenberg no longer works, and I can't find the file either by searching on the Internet Archive, or more generally by searching Google. # It is not clear that the source provided by User:John Vandenberg was the source of the text added by User:Cneubauer. # It is seems very unlikely to me that the text here was lifted from anything of interest to us (e.g. from the ''Wolverine''—a very rare magazine; or the Arkham House edition—a very rare book). [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 12:53, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :Ah - I had not realised that the "source" was added later, and the (archive.org) in the name was even later. So this is unsourced. Wikipedia indicates that it was only reprinted under this name in 1986 - so it is likely taken from a later collection. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:25, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Ivan Rakovskyi]] == Ukrainian author with no works in English. None of the works listed on the page are in English, nor are any of the linked scans. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:09, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *{{vk}} [[:uk:Автор:Іван Раковський]] has scan-backed works. Therefore there are works that a user on the English Wikisource can work on.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 21:16, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:But none of those are in English. There are ''no'' published works in English by this author, and thus no reason to host an Author page on the English Wikisource. Works in Ukrainian are hosted on the Ukrainian Wikisource. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:33, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *::He eventually moved to the US and then died, so there is likely some work published as {{tl|PD-US-no-notice}} in English, that doesn't make it easy to find though.... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:12, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:: We don't just host published works in English. We also host user-created translations in English of scan-backed texts in any language. There is at least as much point in having a page for an author where a user could start a translation of scan-backed works, as for an author with published works in English with no scans uploaded or linked. There is potential there for a user to start to add a work by Rakovskyi to the English Wikisource.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 22:38, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:::But we do not host ''potential'' translations, only ''actual'' translations. In the past we have deleted similar pages with scans that were not in English. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:03, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::: Why is this different from transcriptions? If we have an author who published in English, we have a page whether or not we have scans, whether or not scans are even available, to encourage people to find scans and start and complete transcription. But if we have an author who we have scan-backed texts for, why can't we have a page to encourage people to start translating the texts? This seems unnecessarily harsh to people who want to contribute via translation, and it's not a hoop that our policies demand.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:33, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::This is different because no hostable works by this author exist at present. I take it you'd rather have people create translations for works whose scans have not been transcribed at the original language Wikisource, then delete them? How would that be better? That's the current situation here, where only one of the three listed works has any transcription at uk.WS; the other two are empty Index pages with no transcription. What "hoop" are you talking about? Policy requires that a transcription at the original language Wikisource exist first, and requires that it be scan-backed. If the would-be translator is wanting to translated from another language, then it's hardly a "hoop" for them to look at pages in that language to verify the desired work is backed by a scan. They presumably speak that language. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:40, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::: Why is this abstract concept of "hostable works" important here? For authors with English works, someone has to find the work, possibly producing scans themself, and upload it before anybody can work on it on Wikisource. For authors with scan-backed works in their original language, users can work on it on Wikisource today, right now. *:::::: No, I wouldn't rather we delete the work of translators. But we do have a scan-backed work right now. We have many authors with some works still in copyright, many with no actual works on their page. It's not a hoop for English speakers to have to look elsewhere for information about an author or potential works for an author where we have no hosted works, but we provide an author page for information and encouragement to help. Why is it unreasonable to have a page of potential translations for people who contribute by translation?--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:53, 28 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::Because that is what [[WS:WWI]] is based on: whether or not works can be hosted here. And for this case, the content is not in English and is therefore beyond scope. It is not the purpose of the English-language Wikisource to catalog what is happening on other projects in languages other than English. Such content is beyond our scope. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:14, 28 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::: PDFs can't be hosted here. Paper surely can't be hosted here. What can be hosted here is the transcriptions of English works and English translations of scan-backed works in other languages. It is not the purpose of the English-language Wikisource to catalog anything, but we do set up author pages and list works on them well before anyone has approached creating a work, i.e. a transcription. We set up author's pages without a link to an index page, without a link to an external source of scans, on the mere idea that there are English works out there. Translators may be disfavored here, but they should not be so disfavored that when the situation is such that everything is ready except for the translation work that actually goes on on the English Wikisource, that they still can't create an author page to aid in that work on the English Wikisource.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:43, 29 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::::And when people start transcribing the linked Index in Ukrainian, we have to tell them "No, please do not transcribe the Ukrainian here, even though we've linked to the Index here." Linking non-English materials on the English Wikisource is beyond scope and will frustrate users. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 29 June 2025 (UTC) * Since I don't think this discussion is going to advance, let me summarize my position for others: : We have author pages fundamentally to list works that are on Wikisource. But we also list works that should be on Wikisource; we list works that people are working on, that merely have scans somewhere on the Internet, and even in some cases where are there are no scans available and may never be. Given this broad use of author pages for transcribers, I think it reasonable and consistent to permit author pages for authors with scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 05:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::To summarize my position: This author has no works written or published in English, and no English translations made or published. The content on the Author page is entirely about works in Ukrainian, and is therefore beyond the scope of the English Wikisource. Please note also this page does ''not'' list "scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now", as claimed. Rather, it lists ''one'' such work transcribed at uk.WS, along with two others that are ''not'' transcribed, and so a translation made from either of these scans would violate [[WS:T]]. Further, listing these non-English scans falsely leads transcribers to believe that the Ukrainian text could be hosted here, and we already have problems with texts being transcribed here in other languages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:50, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::: It does in fact list scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now. It also lists other works. What should be on an author page is not a question that is resolved at Proposed Deletions.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 01:57, 1 July 2025 (UTC) ::::You seem to disagree with my statement that only one scan-backed work is listed on that page, so please list the several scan-backed works that people could start translations on ''right now''. ::::I also see you gave added a non-English link: ([[:uk:Наш всесвіт і його будова|Ukrainian Wikisource transcript]]) to the Ukrainian text. That is beyond scope as well. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:17, 1 July 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Velcheru Narayana Rao]] == Modern author whose earliest works seem to have been published in 1998, and are therefore not likely to be hostable for many years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:17, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:42, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{vd}} per nomination. I asked the user who created that page about it a few months ago and they have not responded. -- :::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:03, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The original creator says this page can be deleted. [[User_talk:Rajasekhar1961#Author:Nidadavolu_Malathi_and_Author:Velcheru_Narayana_Rao]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:30, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Narla Venkateswara Rao]] == Modern author with English language works from 1969 and 1978. The latter is not yet public domain even in India. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:19, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:42, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} per nomination. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:04, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Niescier Sakałoŭski]] == Belarusian composer with no works published in English and no hostable musical scores found either. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :Shouldn't [[Translation:My Belarusy]] be nominated for deletion / CV first? It seems premature when we have a work hosted linking to him as composer. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:41, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::<s>That translation is tagged now, since there is no scan-backed original at Belarusian Wikisource. The listing on the Author page was a redlink, with this translation linked only at the end of the line, like a WP link, which I mistook it for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:17, 26 June 2025 (UTC)</s> ::The translation should not be nominated for deletion. It is grandfathered under [[Wikisource:Translations]]. Yes, Niescier Sakałoŭski is linked from there as "composer", but (a) there is no musical content on the page, and (b) the music was actually composed for the Belarusian S.S.R., and co-opted by the anthem's writers for the new national anthem. Sakałoŭski was not actually involved in the writing of the anthem; his music from a previous anthem was used. Sakałoŭski died in 1950, and so was already deceased when the new anthem was created. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::I don't follow the no hostable musical scores? Why can't we add the music to the WS Translation text? Per Belarussian law the National Anthem isn't copyrightable and hence it would not be copyrighted on the URAA date. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:49, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Because the music has to have been published, and must also be PD in the US. I could find no such published scores. If one does exist, music is largely language-free, and might therefore be hostable here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:57, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Here is a link the official document carrying the anthem score: https://pravo.by/document/?guid=3871&p2=2/1050. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:09, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Nidadavolu Malathi]] == Modern author, still living, with no hostable works because of copyright. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. I asked the user who created that page about it a few months ago and they have not responded. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:56, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::The original creator says this page can be deleted. [[User_talk:Rajasekhar1961#Author:Nidadavolu_Malathi_and_Author:Velcheru_Narayana_Rao]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:29, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Account of the Wars and Victories of Shah Abbas Against the Turks.pdf]] == This original translation by [[User:Cavidaga|Cavidaga]] appears to be self-published and therefore out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 22:02, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[A Wodehouse Miscellany]] == This is an unusual situation. The page definitely needs formatting and standardization, but that's not the main question I intend to raise. As far as I can tell, this is a copy-paste of [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/8190 Gutenberg's A Wodehouse Miscellany], but the Gutenberg text is not a digitization of a single pre-existing text. It seems to be an assortment of items assembled by Gutenberg, making a Gutenberg-original text from the assorted pieces. Do digital secondhand copies assembled into new compilations, like this one, fall within the scope of Wikisource? And if so, by what criteria do we determine whether similar such "modern" digital secondhand-yet-original compilations merit inclusion? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:31, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :The cleanest solution would be to have scanned versions of each of these works and then delete this collection as redundant. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:08, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think that it might be hard to trace the articles and poems to their original publications. And I think that they weren't collected until 1976's ''The Uncollected Wodehouse''. The stories should be easier - we already have [[The Strand Magazine/Volume 44/Issue 260/Disentangling Old Percy|Disentangling Old Percy]] which is one of them, under its UK name. ::Oddly Amazon has a collection that seems the same as this which claims it was published before the PG version - https://www.amazon.com/Wodehouse-Miscellany-Articles-Poems-Stories-ebook/dp/B000FC1WYG -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:44, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :::I can start building out versions pages, I don't think it will be that hard given that Wodehouse is well known with many bibliographies and others who have done this work already. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:11, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Found them all and added them to the author pages, will build out the version pages shortly. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:47, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Well done ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:46, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Avula Sambasiva Rao]] == Modern author with only work still in copyright. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:32, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:48, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == New Guide to Health == {{closed/s|1=Both speedy-deleted under [[WS:CSD#G7]]}} I want to do ''New Guide to Health''. The first two files I tried didn't have easily readable text quality. Can [[Index:New Guide to Health; or, Botanic Family Physician.djvu]] and [[Index:New guide to health; (IA newguidetoheal00thom).pdf]] be deleted? In [[Index:New Guide to Health; or, Botanic Family Physician.djvu]] I have now uploaded a third file, which ''is'' legible, but if all the old pages I tried to do could just get deleted and whipped away so I could start fresh, that'd be much easier. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 06:17, 1 July 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:21, 1 July 2025 (UTC)}} dvrqxxwwxy6sj1zkmiry94uuprkdzw5 15170692 15170335 2025-07-01T11:28:58Z SnowyCinema 2484340 /* Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg */ d 15170692 wikitext text/x-wiki :''[[WS:PD]] redirects here. For help with public domain materials, see [[Help:Public domain]].'' __NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{process header | title = Proposed deletions | section = | previous = [[WS:I/C|Community pages]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:DEL]]<br />[[WS:PD]] | notes = This forum is for proposing deletion of specific works or pages on Wikisource in accordance with the [[WS:DP|deletion policy]], and appealing previously-deleted works. '''Please add {{[[Template:delete|delete]]}} to pages you have nominated for deletion.''' [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes|What Wikisource includes]] is the policy used to determine whether or not particular works are acceptable on Wikisource. Pages remaining on this forum should be deleted if there is no significant opposition after at least a week. Works in another language than English can be imported to the relevant language Wikisource (or to [[Help:Multilingual Wikisource|multilingual Wikisource]] if no Wikisource exists for that language) prior to deletion. Possible copyright violations should be listed at [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]]. Pages matching a [[WS:CSD|criterion for speedy deletion]] should be tagged with {{[[Template:sdelete|sdelete]]}} and ''not'' reported here (see [[:Category:Speedy deletion requests|category]]). {{engine|archives}} [[Category:Deletion requests| ]] [[Category:Wikisource maintenance|Deletions]] {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] }} }} __FORCETOC__ == [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 042I, 23 February 2022]] == Excerpt of just parts of the title page (a pseudo-toc) of an issue of the journal of record for the EU. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:29, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 078, 17 March 2014]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:34, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 087I, 15 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:35, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 110, 8 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:36, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 153, 3 June 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:37, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 066, 2 March 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) :Also [[Official Journal of the European Union, L 116, 13 April 2022]] [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:39, 11 February 2024 (UTC) ::Note: I have changed these pages' formatting to conform to that of the source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:41, 7 January 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} This isn't an excerpt; it matches the Contents page of the on-line journal and links to the same items, which have also been transcribed. The format does not match as closely as it might, but it's not an excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:52, 12 February 2024 (UTC) *:That's not the contents page of the online journal, it's the download page for the journal that happens to display the first page of the PDF (which is the title page, that also happens to list the contents). See [https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:L:2022:042I:FULL here] for the published form of this work. What we're hosting is a poorly-formatted de-coupled excerpt of the title page. It's also—regardless of sourcing—just a loose table of contents. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:09, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:: I don't understand. You're saying that it matches the contents of the journal, yet somehow it also doesn't? Yet, if I click on the individual items in the contents, I get the named items on a subpage. How is this different from what we do everywhere else on Wikisource? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:35, 13 February 2024 (UTC) *:::They are loose tables of contents extracted from the title pages of issues of a journal. They link horizontally (not to subpages) to extracted texts and function like navboxes, not tables of contents on the top level page of a work. That their formatting is arbitrary wikipedia-like just reinforces this.{{pbr}}The linked texts should strictly speaking also be migrated to a scan of the actual journal, but since those are actual texts (and not a loose navigation aid) I'm more inclined to let them sit there until someone does the work to move them within the containing work and scan-backing them. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:35, 20 February 2024 (UTC) *:::: So, do I understand then that the articles should be consolidated as subpages, like a journal? In which case, these pages are necessary to have as the base page. Deleting them would disconnect all the component articles. It sounds more as though you're unhappy with the page formatting, rather than anything else. They are certainly not "excerpts", which was the basis for nominating them for deletion, and with that argument removed, there is no remaining basis for deletion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:41, 25 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Contracts Awarded by the CPA]] == Out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] as it's a mere listing of data devoid of any published context. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:53, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : {{vk}} if scan-backed to [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/Awarded_Contracts.pdf this PDF document]. Since the PDF document is from 2004, a time when the WWW existed but wasn't nearly as universal to society as today, I find the thought that this wasn't printed and distributed absurdly unlikely. And the copyright license would be PD-text, since none of the text is complex enough for copyright, being a list of general facts. Also, this document is {{w|Coalition Provisional Authority|historically significant}}, since it involves the relationships between two federal governments during a quite turbulent war in that region. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:25, 31 March 2024 (UTC) : (And it should be renamed to "CPA-CA Register of Awards" to accurately reflect the document.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:32, 31 March 2024 (UTC) ::It's still just a list of data devoid of any context that might justify its inclusion (like if it were, e.g., the appendix to a report on something or other). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 19:51, 13 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Maybe I should write a user essay on this, since this is something I've had to justify in other discussions, so I can just link to that in the future. ::: I don't take the policy to mean we don't want compilations of data ''on principle'', or else we'd be deleting works like the US copyright catalogs (which despite containing introductions, etc., the ''body'' is fundamentally just a list of data). The policy says the justification on the very page. What we're trying to avoid is, rather, "user-compiled and unverified" data, like ''Wikisource editors'' (not external publications) listing resources for a certain project. And if you personally disagree, that's fine, but that's how I read the sentiment of the policy. I think that whether something was published, or at least printed or collected by a reputable-enough source, should be considered fair game. I'm more interested in weeding out research that was compiled on the fly by individual newbie editors, than ''federal government official compilations''. ::: But to be fair, even in my line of logic, this is sort of an iffy case, since the version of the document I gave gives absolutely no context besides "CPA-CA REGISTER OF AWARDS (1 JAN 04- 10 APRIL 04)" so it is difficult to verify the actual validity of the document's publication in 2004, but I would lean to keep this just because I think the likelihood is in the favor of the document being valid, and the data is on a notable subject. And if evidence comes to light that proves its validity beyond a shadow of a doubt, then certainly. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:03, 20 April 2024 (UTC) ::: Evidence of validity: The search metadata gives a date of April 11, 2004, and [https://govinfo.library.unt.edu/cpa-iraq/business/ the parent URL] is clearly an early 2000s web page just by the looks of it. My keep vote is sustained. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 00:16, 20 April 2024 (UTC) == [[Kamoliddin Tohirjonovich Kacimbekov's statement]] == No source, no license, no indication of being in the public domain —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:22, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :Found the source: [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf] — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:54, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::The text of the source does not match what we have. I am having trouble finding our opening passages in the link you posted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 7 August 2024 (UTC) :::<del>(At least, a sentence matched).</del> {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Found it, the content that corresponds to our page starts in the middle in the page 44 of that pdf, though the delimiting of paragraphs seems to be made up. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:00, 7 August 2024 (UTC) ::::That means we have an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:39, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*No, it appears that the PDF is a compilation of several different, thematically related documents. His statement (English’d) is one such separate document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:53, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:In which case we do not yet have a source. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*No, that is the source; it’s just that the PDF contains multiple separate documents, like I said. It’s like the “Family Jewel” papers or the “Den of Espionage” documents. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:58, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*:Sorry, I meant to say that we do not have a source for it as an independently hosted work. To use the provided source, it would need to be moved into the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::Well these document collections are bit messy, they were originally independent documents / works but they are collected together for release, e.g. because someone filed a FOIA request for all documents related to person X. I don't think it is unreasonable if someone were to extract out the document. I wouldn't object if someone was like I went to an archive and grabbed document X out of Folder Y in Box Z but if someone requested a digital version of the file from the same archive they might just get the whole box from the archive scanned as a single file. Something like the "Family Jewels" is at least editorial collected, has a cover letter, etc., this is more like years 1870-1885 of this magazine are on microfiche roll XXV, we need to organize by microfiche roll. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 9 August 2024 (UTC) ::::*:*::: @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] since this PDF is published on the DOD/WHS website, doesn't that make this particular collection of documents a publication of DOD/WHS? (Genuine question, I can imagine there are cases -- and maybe this is one -- where it's not useful to be so literal about what constitutes a publication or to go off a different definition. But I'm interested in your thinking.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:11, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::Why would a particular website warrant a different consideration in terms of what we consider a publication? How and why do you think it should be treated differently? According to what criteria and standards? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:23, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::Your reply seems to assume I have a strong opinion on this. I don't. My question is not for the purpose of advocating a position, but for the purpose of understanding ''your'' position. (As I said, it's a genuine question. Meaning, not a rhetorical or a didactic one.) If you don't want to answer, that's your prerogative of course. :::::*:*::::I'll note that [[Wikisource:Extracts#Project scope]] states, "The creation of extracts and abridgements of original works involves an element of creativity '''on the part of the user''' and falls under the restriction on original writing." (Emphasis is mine.) This extract is clearly not the work of a Wikisource user, so the statement does not apply to it. It's an extract created by (or at least published) by the [[Portal:United States Department of Defense|United States Department of Defense]], an entity whose publishing has been used to justify the inclusion of numerous works on Wikisource. :::::*:*::::But, I have no strong opinion on this decision. I'm merely seeking to understand the firmly held opinions of experienced Wikisource users. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:42, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::You misunderstand. The page we currently have on our site is, based on what we have so far, an extract from a longer document. And that extract was made by a user on Wikisource. There is no evidence that the page we currently have was never published independently, so the extract issue applies here. We can host it as part of the larger work, however, just as we host poems and short stories published in a magazine. We always want the work to be included in the context in which it was published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:55, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::OK. I did understand that to be TEaeA,ea's position, but it appeared to me that you were disagreeing and I did not understand the reasons. Sounds like there's greater agreement than I was perceiving though. [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 21:36, 9 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::I am unclear what you are referring to as a "longer document." Are you referring to the need to transcribe the Russian portion? That there are unreleased pages beyond the piece we have here?. Or are you saying the "longer document" is all 53 sets of releases almost 4000 pages listed here (https://www.esd.whs.mil/FOIA/Reading-Room/Reading-Room-List_2/Detainee_Related/)? I hope you are not advocating for merging all ~4000 pages into a single continuous page here, some some subdivision I assume is envisioned. :::::*:*:::::::Re the policy statement: I am not sure that is definitive: if someone writes me a letter or a poem and I paste that into a scrapbook, is the "work" the letter, the scrapbook or both? Does it matter if it is a binder or a folder instead of a scrapbook? If a reporter copies down a speech in a notebook, is the work the speech or the whole notebook. etc. I am pretty sure we haven't defined with enough precision to point to policy to say one interpretation of "work" is clearly wrong, which is why we have the discussion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:36, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::The basic unit in [[WS:WWI]] is the published unit; we deal in works that have been published. We would not host a poem you wrote and pasted into a scrapbook, because it has not been published. For us to consider hosting something that has not been published usually requires some sort of extraordinary circumstances. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:53, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::From WWSI: "Most written work ... created but never published prior to 1929 may be included", Documentary sources include; "personal correspondence and diaries." The point isn't the published works, that is clear. If someone takes the poem edits it and publishes in a collection its clear. It's the unpublished works sitting in archives, documentary sources, etc. Is the work the unpublished form it went into the archive (e.g separate letters) or the unpublished form currently in the archives (e.g. bound together) or is it if I request pages 73-78 from the archives those 5 pages in the scan are the work and if you request pages 67-75 those are a separate work? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:18, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::I will just add that in every other context we refer to a work as the physical thing and not a mere scanned facsimile. We don't consider Eighteenth Century Collections Online scanning a particular printed editions and putting up a scan as the "published unit" as distinct from the British Library putting up their scan as opposed to the LOC putting up their scan or finding a version on microfilm. Of course, someone taking documents and doing things (like the Pentagon Papers, or the Family Jewels) might create a new work, but AFAICT in this context it is just mere reproduction. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:37, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::In the issue at hand, I am unaware of any second or third releases / publications. As far as I know, there is only the one release / publication. When a collection or selection is released / published from an archive collection, that release is a publication. And we do not have access to the archive. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:34, 12 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::We have access, via filing a FOIA request. That is literally how those documents appeared there, they are hosted under: "5 U.S.C. § 552 (a)(2)(D) Records - Records released to the public, under the FOIA," which are by law where records are hosted that have been requested three times. And in general, every archive has policies around access. And I can't just walk into Harvard or Oxford libraries and handle their books either. :::::*:*::::::::::::My point isn't that can't be the interpretation we could adopt or have stricter policies around archival material. Just that I don't believe we can point to a statement saying "work" or "published unit" and having that "obviously" means that a request for pages 1-5 of a ten report is obviously hostable if someone requests just those five pages via FOIA as a "complete work" while someone cutting out just the whole report now needs to be deleted because that was released as part of a 1000 page large document release and hence is now an "extract" of that 1000 page release. That requires discussion, consensus, point to precedent etc. And if people here agree with that interpretation go ahead. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:16, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::For example, I extracted [[Index:Alexandra Kollontai - The Workers Opposition in Russia (1921).djvu]] out of [https://archive.org/details/case_hd_8055_i4_r67_box_004]. My understanding of your position is that according to policy the "work" is actually all 5 scans from the Newberry Library archives joined together (or, maybe only if there are work that was previously unpublished?), and that therefore it is an "extract" in violation of policy. But if I uploaded this [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Workers_Opposition_in_Russia/] instead, that is okay? Or maybe it depends on the access policies of Newberry vs. the National Archives? Or it depends on publication status (so I can extract only published pamphlets from the scans but not something like a meeting minutes, so even though they might be in the same scan the "work" is different?) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:45, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*::::::::::::::If the scan joined multiple '''published''' items, that were published separately, I would see no need to force them to be part of the same scan, provided the scan preserves the original publication ''in toto''. I say that because there are Classical texts where all we have is the set of smushed together documents, and they are now considered a "work". This isn't a problem limited to modern scans, archives, and the like. The problem is centuries old. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:21, 18 August 2024 (UTC) :::::*:*:::::::::::::::So if in those thousands of pages there is a meeting minute or letter between people ("unpublished") then I can't? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:57, 20 August 2024 (UTC) : This discussion has gone way beyond my ability to follow it. However, I do want to point out that we do have precedent for considering documents like those contained in [https://www.esd.whs.mil/Portals/54/Documents/FOID/Reading%20Room/Detainne_Related/Set_49_3298-3380_Revised-04-15-2021.pdf this file] adequate sources for inclusion in enWS. I mention this because if the above discussion established a change in precedent, there will be a large number of other works that can be deleted under similar argument (including ones which I have previously unsuccessfully proposed for deletion). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:14, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::for example, see the vast majority of works at [[Portal:Guantanamo]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 13 August 2024 (UTC) ::(@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]) So, to be clear, the idea would be to say that works which were published once and only once, and as part of a collection of works,<ins> but that were created on Wikisource on their own,</ins> to be treated of extracts and deleted per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]? ::If this is the case, it ought to be discussed at [[WS:S]] because as BT said a ''lot'' of other works would qualify for this that are currently kept because of that precedent, including most of our non-scan-backed poetry and most works that appeared in periodicals. This is a very significant chunk of our content. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:29, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Also, that would classify encyclopedia articles as extracts, which would finally decide the question of whether it is appropriate to list them on disambiguation pages (i.e., it would not be appropriate, because they are extracts) —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 14 August 2024 (UTC) ::::Extracts are only good for deletion if created separately from the main work. As far as I understood this, if someone does for example a whole collection of documents, they did the whole work, so it's fine, it's only if it's created separately (like this is the case here) that they would be eligible for deletion. Editing comment accordingly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:00, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::::We would not host an article from an encyclopedia as a work in its own right; it would need to be part of its containing work, such as a subpage of the work, and not a stand-alone article. I believe the same principle applies here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:36, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :::Much of our non-scan backed poetry looks like this [[A Picture Song]] which is already non-policy compliant (no source). For those listing a source such as an anthology, policy would generally indicate the should end up being listed as subworks of the anthology they were listed in. I don't think I have seen an example of a poetry anthology scan being split up into a hundred different separate poems transcribed as individual works rather than as a hundred subworks of the anthology work. :::Periodicals are their own mess, especially with works published serially. Whatever we say here also doesn't affect definitely answer the question of redirects, links, disambiguation as we already have policies and precedent allowing linking to sub-works (e.g. we allow linking to laws or treaties contained in statute books, collections, appendices, etc.). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:57, 18 August 2024 (UTC) ::::They are non-policy compliant, but this consensus appears to have been that though adding sourceless works is not allowed, we do not delete the old ones, which this, if done, would do. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-table;line-height:79%;font-size:79%;top:-.5em;position:relative;font-variant:small-caps">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp;<br/>[[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 07:55, 18 August 2024 (UTC) == [[La Comédie humaine]] == This is a list of links to various works by Balzac. I think this is supposed to be an anthology, but the links in it do not appear to be from an edition of the anthology, so this should be deleted. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:52, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :Of course, if it's not an anthology, but rather a list of related works, it should be moved to Portal space instead. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:53, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::This is a Schrödinger's contents: All of the listed items ''were'' published together in a collection by this title, ''however'' the copies we have do not necessarily come from that collection, and meny of the items were published elsewhere first. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:02, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::''None'' of the copies we have come from that collection, which is why I nominated it for deletion. The closest is [[Author's Introduction to The Human Comedy]] which is from ''[https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1968 The Human Comedy: Introductions and Appendix]''. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:46, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::There are also a ''LOT'' of links to this page, and there is [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], which is a reference work tied to the work by Balzac. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:03, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::The vast majority of the incoming links are through section redirects, so we could just make a portal and change the redirect targets to lead to the portal sections. :::As for [[Index:Repertory of the Comedie Humaine.djvu]], it goes with [[Repertory of the Comedie Humaine]], which is mentioned at [[La Comédie humaine]] as a more specific, detailed and distinct work. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 24 September 2024 (UTC) ::::Yes, it is a distinct work, but it is a reference work ''about'' La Comédie humaine, containing links throughout to all the same works, because those works were published in La Comédie humaine, which is the subject of the reference book. This means that it contains the same links to various works issue that the nominated work has. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:32, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::We could make the unusual step of creating a Translations page despite having no editions of this anthology. This would handle all the incoming links, and list various scanned editions that could be added in future. It's not unprecedented. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:16, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::These novel series are a bit over the place, things like ''[[The Forsyte Chronicles]]'' and ''[[Organon]]'' get entries, while typically ''The X Trilogy'' does not. My sense it that current practice is to group them on Authors / Portals so that is my inclination for the series. Separately, if someone does want to start proofreading one of the published sets under the name, e.g. the Wormeley edition in 30 (1896) or 40 (1906) volumes. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:12, 24 September 2024 (UTC) :::Sometimes there is no clear distinction between a "series of works" and a "single multi-volume work", which leaves a grey area. However, when the distinction is clear, a "series of works" does not belong in mainspace. To your examples: [[The Forsyte Chronicles]] is clearly in the wrong namespace and needs to be moved; but [[Organon]] is a Translations page rather than a series, and [[Organon (Owen)]] is unambiguously a single two-volume work, so it is where it belongs (though the "Taken Separately" section needs to be split into separate Translations pages). —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:15, 25 September 2024 (UTC) ::I support changing the page into a translations page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:05, 5 October 2024 (UTC) :::Which translations would be listed? So far, I am aware of just one English translation we could host. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::The translation page can contain a section listing the translation(s) that we host or could host and a section listing those parts of the work which were translated individually. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:11, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::::That does not answer my question. I know what a translation page does. But if there is only a single hostable translation, then we do not create a Translations page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:56, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::Although there might not be multiple hostable translations of the whole work, there are various hostable translations of some (or all?) individual parts of the work, which is imo enough to create a translation page for the work. Something like the above discussed [[Organon]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::''Organon'' is a collected work limited in scope to just six of Aristotle's works on a unifying theme. ''La Comédie humaine'' is more akin to ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'', where we would not list all of his individual works, because that's what an Author page is for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:10, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Well, this work also has some unifying theme (expressed in the title ''La Comédie humaine'') and so it is not just an exhausting collection of all the author's works. Unlike ''The Collected Works of H. G. Wells'' it follows some author's plan (see [[w:La Comédie humaine#Structure of La Comédie humaine]]). So I also perceive it as a consistent work and can imagine that it has its own translation page, despite the large number of its constituents. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::A theme hunted for can always be found. By your reasoning, should we have a ''Yale Shakespeare'' page in the Mainspace that lists all volumes of the first edition '''and''' a linked list of all of Shakespeare's works contained in the set? After all, the ''Yale Shakespeare'' is not an exhaustive collection. I would say "no", and say the same for ''La Comédie humaine''. The fact that a collection is not exhaustive is a weak argument. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::You pick one little detail from my reasoning which you twist, this twisted argument you try to disprove and then consider all my reasoning disproved. However, I did not say that the reason is that it is not exhaustive. I said that it is not just an exhausting collection but that it is more than that, that it resembles more a consistent work with a unifying theme. The theme is not hunted, it was set by the author. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:54, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Then what is your reason for wanting to list all of the component works on a versions / translations page? "It has a theme" is not a strong argument; nor is "it was assembled by the author". Please note that the assemblage, as noted by the Wikipedia article, was never completed, so there is ''no'' publication anywhere of the complete assemblage envisioned by the author. This feels more like a shared universe, like the Cthulhu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe, than a published work. I am trying to determine which part of your comments are the actual justification being used for listing all of the ''component'' works of a set or series on the Mainspace page, and so far I do not see such a justification. But I do see many reasons ''not'' to do so. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:08, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::I have written my arguments and they are not weak as I see them. Having spent with this more time than I had intended and having said all I wanted, I cannot say more. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:24, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::There are multiple reasons why it is different from the Cthulu Mythos or Marvel Cinematic Universe. E.g. ::::::::::::1. It is a fixed set, both of those examples are open-ended, with new works being added. Even the authors are not defined. ::::::::::::2. It was defined and published as such by the original author. Those are creations of, often, multiple editors meaning that the contents are not necessarily agreed upon. ::::::::::::3. It was envisioned as a concept from the original author, not a tying together of works later by others. ::::::::::::etc. ::::::::::::The argument, "it wasn't completed" is also not a particularly compelling one. Lots of works are unfinished, I have never heard the argument, we can't host play X as "Play X" because only 4/5 acts were written before the playwright died, or we can't host an unfinished novel as X because it is unfinished. And I doubt that is really a key distinction in your mind anyways, I can't imagine given the comparisons you are making that you would be comfortable hosting it if Balzac lived to 71, completed the original planned 46 novels but not if he lived to 70 and completed 45.5 out of the 46. ::::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:41, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Re: "It was defined and published as such by the original author". Do you mean the ''list'' was published, or that the ''work'' was published? What is the "it" here? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:54, 9 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::"It" is the concept, so both. You could go into a book store in 1855 and buy books labeled La Comedie Humaine, Volume 1, just like you can buy books today labeled A Song of Ice and Fire, First Book. ::::::::::::::But that is my general point, having a discussion grounded in the publication history of the concept can at least go somewhere. Dismissing out of hand, "it was never finished" gets debating points, not engagement. I may have had interest in researching the history over Balzac's life, but at this point that seems futile. ::::::::::::::In general, to close out my thoughts, for the reasons I highlighted (fixed set, author intent, enough realization and publication as such, existence as a work on fr Wiki source / WP as a novel series) it seems enough to be beyond a mere list, and a translation page seems a reasonable solution here. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:50, 9 October 2024 (UTC) == [[Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)]] == This work has no source text, and I suspect it is an inaccurate transcription of an old print edition, because it frequently substitutes "z" where "ȝ" exists in other source texts. It was added to the site, fully-formed, in 2007, by [[Special:Contributions/24.12.189.10|an IP editor]], so I don't think we'll be able to get much context for it. I think it should be blanked and replaced with a transcription project should the source be identified, and if not, deleted. See further details on identifying its source on [[Talk:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Middle English)|the talk page]]. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 20:09, 10 November 2024 (UTC) :The ultimate source is, by unavoidable implication, the [[:Wikipedia:Pearl Manuscript|British Library MS Cotton Nero A X/2]], digital copies of which exist (and may well have existed in 2007). It is possible that the manuscript may be the proximal source, too, though it may be Morris. The substitution of a standard character for an unusual one is common in amateur transcriptions but an old print edition would be unlikely to be that inconsistent. Could we upload a scan of the original source and verify the text we have matches (almost certainly better than an OCR would)? Then we can correct the characters and other errors. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 16:13, 11 November 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]]: Does [https://digitalcollections.ucalgary.ca/CS.aspx?VP3=DamView&VBID=2R3BXZ51R8SGK&SMLS=1&q=Gawain&RW=1267&RH=593 this] work? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:17, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:Looks good. Should we choose that, or Morris, as the "source"? I think the IP could be taken to have implied the MS, but if Morris is closer that would be fine too. I've now noticed that we do have another ME version, [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]]. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:41, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::Both Morris and Madden have annotations (footnotes, marginal notes) not shown here. So perhaps taking it as a transcription of the MS makes more sense. [[User:HLHJ|HLHJ]] ([[User talk:HLHJ|talk]]) 04:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::We ought to bear in mind that Sir Gawain is only a small part of the larger Pearl manuscript. Would that make using the MS directly an extract? [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:26, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Further points against using the MS: I'm not sure how many of Wikisource's users could transcribe it accurately given how heavily faded, archaic, and abbreviated it is. The lack of abbreviation in the Wikisource text is a point in favour of Morris, too: the IP knew how to expand the abbreviations, but kept confusing "ȝ" for "z"? That sounds implausible to me. [[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]] ([[User talk:EnronEvolved|talk]]) 08:42, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :*::*[[User:EnronEvolved|EnronEvolved]]: I think that there wouldn’t be an issue with uploading the entire ''Pearl'' manuscript just for this, as there would probably be interest in the remaining works at some point. It may simply be an inaccurate transcription of an old photofacsimile of the manuscript, although in any case the original would be of much value. As for users, that is certainly an issue; even my experience with a borderline Middle/Modern English text wouldn’t help me, as I would still need a lot of practice parsing the light hand. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:24, 13 November 2024 (UTC) :*:::Re being an extract, there isn't a clear consensus one way or the other, as has come up in other contexts. For example, if it is published in 5 separate parts by the holding library (or even separate libraries), is putting them the five separate scans back together again a prohibited user created compilation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:00, 13 November 2024 (UTC) *I would be interested in proofreading this text, mostly because I thought that "The Green Knight" was a great movie. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:12, 25 November 2024 (UTC) *:Note that the Versions page includes a link to our on-going transcription of the edition co-edited by Tolkien, which edition includes the Middle English, copious notes, and a vocabulary list. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC) == [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] == Looks like transcription of some screenshots of web pages. Not in our scope per [[WS:WWI#Reference material]]: "Wikisource does not collect reference material unless it is published as part of a complete source text" ... "Some examples of these include... Tables of data or results". Besides, the PDF file contains two pages with two tables from two separate database entries, so it is a user-created compilation, which is again not possible per [[WS:WWI]]. (Besides all this, I still believe that our task is not transcribing the whole web, as this creates unnecessary maintenance burden for our small community. But it is not the main reason, though it is important, the main ones are above.) -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:04, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; These reports are published specifically by the United States government at least 3 months after a natural disaster that serve as the finalized reports. There is [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp an entire page] specifically about these sources. The PDF is Wikipedian-made but the tables are not. The U.S. government divides every report by county and by month. The fire was in a single county, but occurred in April & May 2024, therefore, NOAA published an April 2024 and a May 2024 report separately. The PDF was the combination of the two sources. To note, this '''is an official publication of the U.S. government''' as described in that page linked above: "{{red|Storm Data is an official publication of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) which documents the occurrence of storms and other significant weather phenomena having sufficient intensity to cause loss of life, injuries, significant property damage, and/or disruption to commerce.}}" Per [[WS:WWI]], this is a documentary source, which qualifies under Wikisource's scope per "{{green|They are official documents of the body producing them}}". There is way in hell you can argue a collection of official U.S. government documents does not qualify for Wikisource. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:26, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::The definition of the documentary source in [[WS:WWI]] says that "documents may range from constitutions and treaties to personal correspondence and diaries." Pure tables without any context are refused by the rule a bit below, see my quotation above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:33, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is how the National Weather Service, a branch of the United States government publishes finalized results...Like '''every single fucking natural disaster in the United States''' is published in that format. [[:File:Storm Data Document for the 1970 Lubbock, Texas Tornado.jpg]] is a 1970 publication (pre-Internet) and this is a physical paper that was physcally scanned in. That to is in a chart and table. If charts and tables produced by the US government are not allowed, then y'all need to create something saying no U.S. government natural disaster report is allowed because '''tables is how the U.S. government fucking publishes the information'''. Yeah, good bye Wikisource. There is literally no use to be here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:39, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::That is absolutely OK that they publish tables, but our rule does not accept such screenshot-based material. Being rude or shouting with bold or red letters won't help. Although you have achieved that opposing arguments are less visible, it will not have any impact on the final result. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:53, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::If/when this is deleted, please make a note somewhere that ''{{w|Storm Data}}'' is not covered under Wikisource's scope, since both the 2024 wildfire and 1970 tornado document above are from Storm Data and they would not be under the scope. There needs to be some note about that somewhere that the U.S. document series ''Storm Data'' is not under Wikisource's scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 22:56, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Definitely not, it is not a matter of publisher. Besides, our rules are worded generally, we never make them publisher-specific. Speaking about Storm Data, they publish a monthly periodical, see [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/IPS/static/images/sdsample.pdf an example] which would definitely be in our scope. Unlike screenshots of their web. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::So ''Storm Data'' is allowed, but screenshots of ''Storm Data'' is not allowed? Is that correct? [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:09, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::: More or less. We don't accept extracts or user-created compilations, but if you have a government work as a whole, we'll generally take it. Screenshots of works aren't specifically in violation, but it's a horrible way to get a whole work. You can use podman on the HTML, or print it directly from your browser, and that will let the text be copyable.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::I went ahead and requested author-requested speedy deletion on it. No use to try to argue or debate. I know you are an administrator who clearly knows it isn't in scope and needs to be deleted. I don't want to argue or debate it anymore and just want to be done with Wikisource transcribing. I do indeed lack the competence to know what is or is not allowed for Wikisource, despite being a veteran editor. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 23:18, 12 January 2025 (UTC) :In general, I would lean towards {{vk}} for reports by federal governments on official events. I know that we keep for example Civil Aeronautics Board / NTSB reports. Presumably, the NTSB dockets could also be added if so inclined. This seems to be the NOAA equivalent where the differences seem to be some level of "lack of narrative / description" and the proper formatting of the sourcing from the DB for structured data. I don't really think the first is particularly compelling to merit deletion, and the second is really about form not content. E.g. it might make sense to download the DB as a csv and then make each line a sub page to be more "official" but this seems fine to me (might make sense to upload the 1 line CSV anyways for posterity). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:06, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *On this topic, I want to throw [[2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] into the mix. This is a nearly identical format Wikisource collection ('''and Wikisource {{green|validated}} collection''') for the NOAA finalized report on the {{w|2024 Greenfield tornado}}. I am wanting to throw this into the mix for others to see a better-example of NOAA's finalized report. Also noting the Wikisource document is listed on the EN-Wikipedia article for the tornado (see the top of [[w:2024 Greenfield tornado#Tornado summary]]). [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:17, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the NOAA finalized report; it's a stitched together collection of NOAA reports. It's not entirely transparent which reports were stitched together. It's clearly not ''Storm Data''.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:35, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::{{ping|Prosfilaes}} Every URL is cited on the talk page. See [[Talk:2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report]] in the "Information about this edition". To also note, the "Notes" section actually says, "This tornado crossed through four counties, so the finalized report consists of four separate reports, which have been combined together." I do not know how that is not transparent enough to say which reports are in the collection. The reports "Event Narrative" also make it clear for the continuations: For example, one ends with "The tornado exited the county into Adair County between Quince Avenue and Redwood Avenue." and the next starts with "This large and violent tornado entered into south central Adair County from Adams County." NOAA is very transparent when it is a continuation like that. If you have any suggestions how to make it more transparent, I am all ears! [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also quick P.S., this is in fact Storm Data. You can read the [https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/faq.jsp Storm Data FAQ page]. Everything regarding what is an "Episode" vs "Event" (as seen in the charts aforementioned above) is entirely explained there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 13 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{ping|WeatherWriter}} I missed those URLs because they're not listed on the PDF page. Someone should archive completely that Storm Data database, but that's not really Wikisource's job. We store publications, not user-created collections of material from a database. There is no "2024 Greenfield Tornado Finalized Report" from NOAA; there are four separate reports.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:21, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The nominator misreads the relevant policy. The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded; this is a good example of that fact. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:44, 13 January 2025 (UTC) *:...and besides that it is a user created compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:56, 13 January 2025 (UTC) Upon my request, the two reports compiled in our pdf have been archived by archive.org, see [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114030655/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175617 here] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20250114161013/https://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/stormevents/eventdetails.jsp?id=1175619 here]. Archive.org is the service which should be used for web archiving, not Wikisource, where the two screenshot-based tables are now redundant and without any added value. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:13, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :It might make sense to add these to field to wikidata for storm events, assuming the event itself is noticeable, given that it is built for handling structured data. But that is a question for the wikidata commmunity. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:09, 19 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Imposing Maximum Pressure on the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Denying Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon, and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence]] == Unformatted copydump with no backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:30, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :KEEP, and add the scan when it becomes available. :Highly notable, and well sourced here: National Security Presidential Memorandum/NSPM-2 [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ whitehouse.gov] :It is legible, formatted well enough to read, by anyone interested in actually reading. :Soon it will be published in the US [[Federal Register]], if it hasn't been already, and scans be available soon. As such a recent document, you should at least give me and other contributors to [[WS:USEO]] project the time to complete the work, before nominating it for deletion. Also, the page creator (myself) should have been notified on his user page, and I was not notified. @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] has made a dozen comments on my user talk page, in the previous hour, after he proposed this deletion, so it seems that failure to notify was intentional. Why do this behind my back? :This just discourages people from contributing. Is that what you want? :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:50, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource has no notability requirement. Please see the discussions above about adding texts here from the US Federal Register without a backing scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:54, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::"Failure to notify" implies there is a requirement to notify. There is no such requirement for deletion discussions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:57, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :::I was not aware that there was no requirement. Perhaps there should be. But since you were very active on my user talk page in the hour after you proposed this for deletion, :::* why did you neglect to mention it? :::* Were you hoping I wouldn't find out? :::* In general, why should we not have a full discussion with all relevant points of view presented? :::* Why not include the primary contributor in a discussion about whether or not to delete the work he has contributed? :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:34, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This ''is'' the full discussion. Right here. you have participated in it. There is no requirement to notify anyone of a deletion nomination. They are announced here, on this page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:27, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :Of the dozens and dozens of "briefings" and "statements and releases" that I added to [[Author:Joe Biden]] and [[Author:Antony Blinken]] over the last two or three years, almost all of them met this same alleged criteria for deletion. None of them were backed by scans; all of them were "copydumps" that I cut and pasted from http://whitehouse.gov or state.gov or some other government website, which I cited in the "notes" field as the source. With this NSPM from [[Author:Donald Trump]], I did the exact same thing I had been doing for over the previous years. :Yet not one of them was proposed for deletion. Why the sudden unequal enforcement? And where is the policy that states that this is forbidden? :I am committed to editing in a manner that is '''Non-Partisan''' and '''In the Public Interest'''. It appears that other administrators here are not. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:00, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::I went back and looked at those, and no, they do not meet the criteria mentioned above. Although I do notice that none of the source links are working any longer, since those pages were taken down by the new administration. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :::I just added 10 interesting wikilinks to wikipedia articles that explain the context of this memorandum, starting with :::''Imposing [[w:Maximum pressure campaign|Maximum Pressure]] on the Government of the [[w:Islamic Republic of Iran|Islamic Republic of Iran]], Denying [[w:Nuclear program of Iran|Iran All Paths to a Nuclear Weapon]], and Countering Iran’s Malign Influence.'' :::It's true that I'd done this - adding wikilinks - to most of the Biden era documents I published here. Now that I've added wikilinks to the Trump era document, I expect you all to preserve it. (A scan will probably become available from the federal register in a few days - if its not available already - and I'll have to do this all over again.) :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 22:56, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Scores of Biden era documents - maybe hundreds - were given pages here by wikisource editors, other than me, and have not been formatted: they are unformatted copydumps. Here is a small sample: ::::* [[Memorandum on Renewing the National Security Council System]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum on Advancing the Human Rights of Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer, and Intersex Persons Around the World]] (2021-02-04) ::::* [[Memorandum for the Secretary of State on the Emergency Presidential Determination on Refugee Admissions for Fiscal Year 2021]] (2021-04-16) ::::Admins/editors have placed {{tl|no scan}} tags, but they refrained from placing {{tl|delete}}. And unlike those documents where the link to whitehouse.gov is broken due to presidential transition, the link I've given to document in question here actually works, See for yourself: https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/ ::::This is unequal enforcement that appears to motivated by political bias. Like this document, Biden's shouldn't be deleted: instead we should have a policy explicitly legitimizing this, and use the {{tl|no scan}} to warn readers to use there own judgement in determining whether the document is reliable or not. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:16, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The examples you pointed to have all been formatted. The text being considered was nominated because it had ''not'' been formatted. I see that some formatting has been added, but that the added formatting does not match the source. There is still unformatted content. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::I've just formatted it, by removing the indentations. Is this now "formatted" in your opinion, or what else needs to be done? ::::::The text being considered here, the NSPM-2 is now formatted with ten wikilinks: the other examples have none. ::::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:38, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::Unfortunately, all of the source links to whitehouse.gov from presidential documents by [[Author:Joe Biden]], are now broken. I've checked half a dozen from [[Author:Barack Obama]], and they are all broken too, no one bothered to fix these. (None of them were backed by scans either, and yet haven't been proposed for deletion.) :::Maybe we should redirect our efforts toward this pressing need: :::[[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Fixing broken links to whitehouse.gov after Presidential Transitions]] :::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:37, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::::This is why we ask for added works to be backed by scans: internet links change and disappear. Problems present in other works are not reasons to keep this one; they are reasons to consider deletion of additional problematic pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:37, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Although many internet links change and disappear, this and other presidential documents are in the U.S. National Archives. Although they will move from whitehouse.gov to archives.gov, '''we can rely''' on their continued availability in the decades to come. :::::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 00:40, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: it looks to me like this page now conforms with the formatting of [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/02/national-security-presidential-memorandum-nspm-2/]. Would you agree with that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:37, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, be the original has a nested outline structure, and no bulleted list. But I would agree that the page is no longer ''un''formatted, as when it was nominated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:DOGE Termination of $8.189 Million USDA Contract for "Environmental Compliance Services for the Implementation of Pilot Projects Developed Under the Partnership for Climate Smart Commodities".jpg]]== There are quite a few like this, but I’ll use this one as an example. These are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. If you go to [https://doge.gov/savings this Web-site], and click on the “LINK” icon under “Contracts,” you will be able to find many instances. In addition, these are collections of data, arranged on a form. I believe that neither the form nor the data filled in as part of the form qualify under [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes#Reference_material|Wikisource:What Wikisource includes § Reference material]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:44, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' &ndash; Several of these documents are linked at [[w:Department of Government Efficiency#Termination of federal contracts]]. Several sources do indeed indicated these ''are'' “federal contracts” ([[w:Contract|a type of documet]]): [https://abcnews.go.com/US/doge-claims-55-billion-government-cuts-figure-hard/story?id=118966190 ABC News] — “{{color|green|DOGE this week posted on its website a list of more than 1,000 federal contracts}}” & “The 1,127 contracts span 39 federal departments and agencies” / [https://apnews.com/article/doge-federal-contracts-canceled-musk-trump-cuts-a65976a725412934ad686389889db0df Associated Press] — “The Department of Government Efficiency, run by Trump adviser Elon Musk, {{color|green|published an updated list Monday of nearly 2,300 contracts}} that agencies terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.” / [https://thehill.com/homenews/administration/5162621-doge-wall-of-receipts-savings/ The Hill] — “The Department of Government Efficiency (DOGE) has initiated the process to terminate roughly {{color|green|1,125 government contracts}}, however 37 percent of those cancellations aren’t expected to yield any savings. {{color|green|DOGE’s “Wall of Receipts” lists 417 contract annulments}}, many of which are for the embattled Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB), on the homepage of their website with a dollar amount for total savings.” These are documents, as confirmed by numerous reliable sources. This is no different than the JFK Assassination documents, which are allowed on Wikisource. Also to note, [[WS:DOGE|WikiProject DOGE]] does exist as well. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:32, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :*I presume “contracts” are documents, but these are not contracts at all: these are forms which indicate the details of contracts (and of their cancelations). DOGE has not “posted” any “contracts”; they have just identified certain contracts which have been canceled. Your sources mentions “lists,” which is what is on the Web-site proper; the “contracts” themselves are not. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:46, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*[https://time.com/7261360/us-doge-musk-canceled-contracts-no-government-savings/ TIME Magazine] - "{{color|green|The Department of Government Efficiency run by Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts that it terminated in recent weeks across the federal government.}}" I.e. "published....1,125 contracts". Do you have any proof to indicate these are not federal documents? Key word, "documents"? Every source indicates these are very clearly federal documents. Whether they are a table or not is actually ''not'' an issue on Wikisource. That has been established before. Tables are allowed ''as long as'' they are a document. Actually TE(æ)A,ea., [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions&diff=prev&oldid=14785456 you stated that] last month: "{{color|red|The fact that a document is in tabular form does not mean that it needs must be excluded}}", when you stated the deletion nominator for [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]], was "misreading" the exact policy you are claiming here. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 00:57, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::**Those ellipses are doing a lot of work; the “list” is what has been “published,” not the “1,125 contracts.” I don’t need “proof” that these are not contracts: they are simply not contracts. Have you ever seen a contract? This is not what a contract looks like. Again, these are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages. The fact that they are tables is irrelevant; this belongs on Internet Archive, not here. Just because something is produced by the federal government (and thus in the public domain) does not mean that it belongs here; we do not maintain archives of official government Web-sites because that is duplicitous of other services, like Internet Archive, which do it better. These tables are not documents, but print-outs of Web pages, and as such are out of scope. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::***Well, your thought process of it entirely disagrees with the wording of RS, namely the TIME Magazine article listed, which directly stated they "published" "contracts". It is in scope, same as the [[The Finalized Report on the 2024 Little Yamsay Fire]] is in scope. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 03:35, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::****We’re not Wikipedia; “reliable sources” are worthless. In any case, you misread the ''Time'' article: “Elon Musk last week published an initial list of 1,125 contracts.” Thus, a “list” was “published,” not the contracts. Neither ''Time'' nor the other sources you pulled says that “contracts” were “published.” This comports with reality: ''DOGE.gov'' has a list of hyper-links to contract information; this is a “list of … contracts” in that it identifies which contracts have been canceled, not that the tables are themselves the contracts. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*****We shall wait for others to see. Clearly, we interpret the English language differently, because “a list of contracts” does not mean a “list” was published, but rather “contracts” was published and it is a list of those published contracts. For the record, deletion of this disrupts other Wikimedia Projects…so per [[WS:SCOPE]], “''Some works which may seem to fail the criteria outlined above may still be included if consensus is reached. This is especially true of works of high importance or historical value, and where the work is not far off from being hostable. Such consensus will be based on discussion at the Scriptorium and at Proposed deletions.''” Even if it is determined (somehow) that DOGE is not actually posting federal documents whatsoever, then it 100% qualifies for a discussion to see if these are high important or have high historical value. Noting that several RS are specifically regarding these documents (examples above…). To note, it was already discussion on English Wikipedia that these documents by DOGE are unarchivable to the WayBack Machine, which plays even a more important role for their value on here, given they actually are unarchivable, despite you saying it belongs there…it actually cannot be there. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 04:21, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:50, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} unless further info suggesting otherwise comes to light. The present political reality in the USA is rapidly calling into the question what is "official." I support taking a more liberal view of what is in scope when it comes to documents caught up in present U.S. federal government activity. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:40, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]]: On what subject would this “further info suggesting otherwise” be? I don’t deny that these are official, but that they are documents, as opposed to print-outs of Web pages (which I believe we traditionally exclude as out of scope). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:31, 27 February 2025 (UTC) **:"Official" vs "documents" -- I see, that is a useful distinction. My best interpretation is that these are not the contracts themselves (which would have signatures); however, does a more formal/official record of the ''cancellation'' of the contract exist? I'm not sure. My position is that we should err on the side of caution in this instance. I hedge my !vote precisely because I don't have a great view of what's going on or how it's being recorded. If a better record of the contract and its cancellation becomes available, then I'd support deleting these. (I concede that this may be a break with tradition; however, many of the activities of the federal government right now break with tradition as well.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:01, 27 February 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 11:28, 1 July 2025 (UTC) == [[Cicaden]], [[Gespensterbuch]], [[Wunderbuch]] == These pages are neither translations nor versions pages, but are lists of things that were published in particular publications in German. But none of the linked translations or versions pages have copies that are actually from either of these sources. = There is no scan-backed copy on de.WS, and no content here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :The same applies to [[Aus der Geisterwelt]], no ? According to [[w:Gespensterbuch]] only some of the stories have been translated. Could these go as sub-pages of the author pages ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:59, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Author pages are for listing works we have, or could have. These are listings of German editions published in German language books. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, I see. In that case, there is nothing that can be done. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] after the discussion below, was wondering if you'd be willing to suspend your vote until there's been a wider discussion on the best way to handle non-English anthologies that have had stories translated into English, as many anthologies link to individual stories, and there are currently no rules or guidelines which prevent this. Would be good to see what the overall community consensus is on this (i.e. whether to support the existing precedent of anthologies linking to individual stories, or to adopt a new hardline approach that prevents this) before deleting! Would appreciate your thoughts either way! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 12:23, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for the ping @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]. There wasn't a clear precedent when I created these, so I don't think they're covered (or prohibited as far as I know) by any existing policies, but please could we discuss this at the Scriptorium to decide a precedent one way or the other before deletion, as I think there's a strong case for having translations pages for anthologies from other languages (such as, for example [[Grimm's Household Tales]]), that show links to individual short stories that have been translated, ''especially'' in instances where there have been no complete translations of the entire anthology. Many of these anthologies are notable (such as [[Gespensterbuch]]), and having a single link from Wikipedia for readers to easily view all English translations of short stories from them would be very helpful (especially in cases such as [[Fantasmagoriana]], which has several authors and so no straightforward way to link to here without a separate page like this). If it's decided to put these purely in author pages, then it would be good to decide what is the best way to do this in practice (e.g. some authors have many short stories – so should these short stories be sorted alphabetically by title [if so, most widely used English translation, or original language? – either way would make it difficult for readers to find all stories in a given anthology at a glance], or by year of first publication? Should these short story bullet points list the anthology that it was first published in [in which case, some authors like [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E.T.A. Hoffmann]] tended to publish the stories individually in annuals first, and only later collect them in his best known anthology ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' – so it would be difficult for readers, as at present, to find all translations of the ''Serapionsbrüder'' translations from the author page], or all anthologies, or perhaps just notable ones [if so, how do you define this]?) I guess my point is that the situation is quite complex, and I think there's a strong benefit to readers in having these, and very little to lose by having them, as long as we define clearly situations where they are unnecessary (e.g. perhaps in cases where only one story has been translated into English). Sorry for the wall of text – this might not be a big deal to most editors, but to me it is! --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:18, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::Except that these are ''not'' translations pages; they're lists of things published in a language other than English from a collection that also is not in English. English Wikisource has never hosted pages for works that are not in English and which have not been translated. The corresponding Author pages have also been made unnecessarily complex as well by listing each German publication for each story as to where it's been published, making it harder to see the story titles. The removal of all the extraneous information would make it easier for people to see the story titles, instead of a wall of publication information that isn't relevant. --13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:42, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] if you click on any of the links on these pages, they will take you to the English translations of these stories. For [[Gespensterbuch]], about half of the stories have been translated, for [[Wunderbuch]], currently three stories ([[Cicaden]] does seem excessive to me, as it only has one translated story, so would not pass the condition I suggested above). Another example I gave, [[Grimm's Household Tales]], also has about half the stories with links – do you agree that there is still value in having this page as it is, or would you prefer to delete the Individual Tales section? As a result, I think they should be counted as translations pages, and that any non-English anthologies that have had more than one story translated into English should be given translations pages like this (I would prefer them to have complete lists of contents, rather than only including the tales that have been translated, as it helps readers to see which stories have been translated, and which ones haven't, but again I'm aware that there has been no discussion on this yet and opinions may differ). You could argue that these should be portals, but I think there are several reasons translations pages would be best – either way I think would be good to get a broader community consensus on this. I'm not sure how much transcribing of short story translations into English you've done, but this has been the main area I've been working on – so have thought about the pros/cons of different approaches to this stuff quite a bit – but again, it would be good to have wider community feedback and reach a consensus on best practices for non-English anthologies that have had several stories translated into English. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 20:13, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::But they are not translations from those publications. The translations are published elsewhere. A portal combining these items might be possible, but again, there is a lot of listed information about a German-language publication, for which we have no content, and which we will not have because (as you note) the books have not been translated. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::If you think more people might participate, you can point people to here from the Scriptorium, but feletion discussions happen on this page, not in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:45, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::Can I ask what you mean by {{tqi|they are not translations from those publications}} and {{tqi|The translations are published elsewhere}}? As I see it, each translations pages is ''entirely'' about a non-English work, and links to ''all'' English translations of that work (including parts of that work), regardless of where it was published. I think you're saying that as you see it, translations pages should only contain links to complete translations of the entire work? In which case, all of the entries on [[Grimm's Household Tales]] should be deleted as none of them are complete, as well as the list of individual stories, which are also not publications. There are very likely to be many, many other examples like this. Excluding translations that are published as part of larger works would also exclude a huge number of novels (for example, many of the transcriptions of Goethe's novels are published in larger collected works). Again, having worked on transcribing translations over the past few years, I think this is a much more complex area than you might be assuming, and I think this type of translations page for anthologies has real value to readers – with no downsides.{{pbr}} :::::In terms of this deletion discussion – I might be mistaken (please correct me if I am!) but I think the question of how to handle translations pages for anthologies, and whether they are allowed to link to the individual stories is not a settled issue? There's certainly precedent for individual story translations pages being linked to on anthology translations pages, as I've illustrated above, and there do not seem to have been any discussions on how to handle these cases, nor are they in breach of any rules, policies, or guidelines as far as I can tell? I'd argue that as they're not in contravention of any rules, and there's a precedent for doing this, they should not be deleted until there's been a wider discussion to settle this point first, or a very clear consensus that they should go. If the latter, I would ask that we settle the scope of what can and cannot be included on the translations pages of anthologies, as this will affect many other pages, and it seems extremely unfair to delete without setting up clear guidelines – otherwise how am I, or other editors, to know whether my (or their) past, current, or future work will be deleted later down the line? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 22:04, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::You are confusing Translations pages with Versions pages that use a translation header template. Our Translations pages are user-created translations from a scan that has been transcribed at the original language Wikisource. Our versions pages list editions that we host or can host. The pages under discussion are neither English translations, nor are they versions pages listing English translations. They are lists of German language items in a German language publication. Such things belong at the German Wikisource, not here on the English one. They violate our most basic principle of [[WS:WWI]] in that they are not English publications or English translations. Your comparison with ''[[Grimm's Household Tales]]'' misses the fact that the page lists five published translations of the tales, then the versions pages for the individual tales from those five published translations. The pages being considered currently are not versions pages for any published translations of those books; they are list articles. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::By translations page, I was using the term as defined at [[Wikisource:Style guide#Disambiguation, versions and translations pages]]: {{tqi|A translations page is a special case of a versions page, listing English language translations of a foreign work.}}, which use the template {{tl|translations}}. To be clear, when I used the term "translations page" above, I wasn't claiming that the pages that we were discussing were complete user-translated texts. [[Wikisource:Versions]] does not set out what is to be included on a translations page, neither does it prohibit linking of the individual stories within an anthology – nor does anywhere else in the guidelines – and as I've pointed out above, there is a clear precedent for many years of this happening – you have not said whether you would delete all of these without any community wide discussion first? To delete these pages many years later, when there is clear precedent for individual stories being linked to on translations pages, and there being no clear rules or guidelines that even suggest this is not allowed seems extraordinary. The fact that [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] does not specifically permit this also seems misleading, as it does not permit versions pages (including translations pages) at all – would you suggest we delete them all? The translations pages I've created all exist to provide links to translations of stories that are permitted by [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] – as I've mentioned above, being able to have one translations page for an anthology is extremely helpful for readers who are interested in the anthology as a whole. Is the main issue for you that they contain the entire contents of the anthology, including stories that we do not know have any translations yet (I've given the reasons I think that's more helpful above, but again am very much open to discussing this and reaching a consensus on best practice)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:21, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::And on the point about Grimm – please reread what I wrote :) {{tqi|all of the entries on Grimm's Household Tales should be deleted as none of them are complete, '''as well as''' the list of individual stories, which are also not publications}} (emphasis added) – none of the five translations linked to are complete, and most of them have many fewer than half the tales – the individual stories list also contains many stories that do not have links – precisely like the pages you've nominated for deletion – and the stories they link to are not just taken from the five translations – they also include many stories that were translated in periodicals, other anthologies and the like – which adds to their value. Again, not to press the point too much, but you seem to have reached a strong conclusion despite this seeming like an area you don't edit in a lot? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:44, 28 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Your statement about the Grimm listings is incorrect. [[Grimm's Household Tales (Edwardes)]] is complete, scan-backed, and validated. The copy proofread from [[Index:Grimm-Rackham.djvu]] is also complete. So the premise for your argument is not true. These are all English editions of the Grimm collection. Correct, many of them omit stories found in the original, but that is true of ''many'' English translations. It is even true of English language editions of English language publications. The US edition of ''A Clockwork Orange'' was published without the final chapter from the original UK edition. Incompleteness of an edition or translation does not make it any less an edition. But all that is tangential to the discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:37, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::By "complete" I meant "contains all the stories in the anthology". Edwardes is the only one that is close to this, but still misses several stories (see [[:de:Kinder- und Hausmärchen|de-ws]] for a complete list), and also adds in stories by [[Author:Johann Gustav Gottlieb Büsching|Büsching]], [[Author:Otmar|Otmar]], and [[Author:Johann Ludwig Tieck|Tieck]] – the other four contain many fewer of the Grimm stories, and so none of these are full translations of the original work, which is what you seemed to be arguing for. The fact that that's true for many English translations is exactly my point – this area is much more complex than you seem to be suggesting. If you consider these partial translations, which contain stories by other authors not found in the original text, to be "versions" of Grimm, where do you draw the line? And why is this line you're drawing not documented in any rules or guidelines? If you consider Taylor and Jardine's [[German Popular Stories]] to be an edition of Grimm, then why not consider [[Tales of the Dead]] to be an edition of [[Gespensterbuch]] (half of the stories are Gespensterbuch stories)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general, this is again the same thing we have hit again and again with partial translations, "compound works," and our "no excerpt policy." I really don't see the harm of a. listing non complete editions of ''[[One Thousand and One Nights]]'' here and being dogmatic that only complete translations of the whole work are allowed to be listed and b. listing things like individual Fables here [[Fables (Aesop)]], individual sonnets by Shakespeare here [[Shakespeare's Sonnets]], individual books of the [[Bible]], etc. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::I really would find it annoying if we have to start keeping parallel lists of translations. Oh this translation of the Acts was published in ''The New Testament'' so look there, this other translation is published in ''The Bible'' look there and this other translation was published in individual volumes so look under the individual book. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:23, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::What does [[Cicaden]] have that isn't better presented at [[Author:Johann August Apel]]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::[[Gespensterbuch]] seems perfectly reasonable as it is split across multiple authors and multiple translations, exactly why it makes sense to have a listing. Why would I expect to find a listing of works by Laun on Apel's page or Apel on Laun's page? What is the problem about wikilinking to Gepensterbuch from another work talking about it? Presumably you don't want a cross-namespace redirect Gespesnterbuch --> Author:Apel? What's wrong about having WP link to this page? I am confused about what exact problem we are solving besides separating out complete from partial translations... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:43, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::And I am confused about what is the point of scan-backing this at DE WS. How does that help in any way? This isn't claiming to be a WS user-provided translation. Where is there anything about to host any published translation that you need to have a scan-backed version first? That to host [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] I first need to transcribe the original documents in Latin and Spanish? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:13, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::It is claiming to be an English language translation of ''Cicaden'', but it is not. It is a bibliographic article written and constructed by a User. It is original content provided by the user, and not published content. We do not put user-generated content in the Mainspace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:52, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::So the problem is exactly my point about partial translations. Having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Torah misrepresents because it is a partial and not a complete translation, having [[Bible]] link to a translation of only the Gospels misrepresents because it isn't a complete translation, having ''[[The Tale of Genji]]'' link to ''[[The Sacred Tree]]'' is a misrepresentation, etc. I frankly don't see the problem that ''The Tale of Genji'' list 6 sub-books on the translations page, Of course a translations page is bibliographic created by the user, just like every author page listing works is bibliographic. We can discuss the correct '''presentation''' to list the individual poems, stories, plays, volumes etc. in a published collection to make clearer the separation (e.g. whether we should have "Individual stories" section) and provide guidance around that. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:55, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::The problem with [[Bible]] is different: it's blending a Versions page and a Disambiguation page. That's not happening with our current discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Or AEsop's ''Fables,'' ''One Thousand and One Nights'', any of the large collections of poetry, etc. I haven't seen a convincing argument why listing the poems in a poetry collection is bad, listing the stories in a short story collection is bad, etc. My vote is cast. {{vk}} [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:16, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::So, we can start creating pages that list contents of periodicals that were not published in English, and which have not been translated? As long as one story or poem from the periodical was translated into English somewhere? Would the listing of [[Loeb Classical Library]] be OK to list translations that were not actually published as part of the Loeb series, as long as the translation were for the same work? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I am fine limiting it to parts that are translated if that is really the concern (just like we do for Author pages, where we also don't want Authors with loads of titles that weren't translated). And yes I don't see it obviously bad to have say ''Istra'' or ''Pravda'' and then link to a translation of Lenin's articles published in ''Istra'', a link to a translation of Stalin's articles in ''Istra'' etc. I really don't follow the Loeb point. The first entry is "L001 (1912) Apollonius Rhodius: Argonautica Translation by Seaton." which links to ''[[Argonautica]]'' which lists all translations of that work. Like ''[[The Works of Aristotle]]'' and many other collective works list the constitute volumes and the texts they contain. I have my opinion that having the context for these work in their original publication is valuable on the merits, you are free to disagree, and I feel that there are common enough occurrences / enough uncertainty within policy statements that there isn't consensus. If more people chime in, I am happy to defer to community consensus. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:47, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::My Loeb concern is a parallel to the current one. If we can host a page for ''Cicaden'', listing a work that was translated, but for which the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden'', then could the Loeb page link to just ''any'' translation of the same classical work, by any translator, published anywhere? And if not, then why can we do that for ''Cicaden''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:34, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::But [[Loeb Classical Library]] is not a translations page, it's a "base page" of a book series (along the lines of [[Wikisource:Multi-volume works]]), which links to all the works in the Loeb library. Loeb is a series of translations into English, so its page is about ''those specific translations into English'', while translations pages are another thing altogether: they are about one non-English work, and list all translations of that work into English (I think we agree above, re Grimm, that these do not have to be full translations – partial translations into English are ok – and sometimes they contain translations not in the original text too – however you seem to be saying that translations must be published as separate works in their own right, though there are many cases where this is not the case, e.g. the ''Works of Goethe'' mentioned above). I'm confused when you say {{tqi|the translation was '''not''' in ''Cicaden'', nor part of a translation of ''Cicaden''}}, as translations of non-English works are never ''in'' the non-English work (by definition) and the translation linked to there ''is'' a translation of part of ''Cicaden'' (in a sense, the translation when considered alone is an {{tqi|incomplete edition}} of ''Cicaden'', to paraphrase the term you gave above). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 09:07, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::@[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]: Your response dodges the question by stretching the analogy past its intended point of application. ::::::::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] What do you think? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:37, 19 March 2025 (UTC) @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: you still haven't said which rules or guidelines prevent translations pages of anthologies, such as these, from linking to individual stories, yet seem to be implying that this is a settled question. If this does contravene Wikisource policy, why have you not deleted all of the many "individual stories" sections in the examples linked to above? And why are you reluctant for this to be discussed more widely, to see if there is a community consensus on this issue, and to allow guidelines to be written that cover this? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 11:38, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :Just a note that I've added "Individual stories" sections to these articles, and removed all stories that have no known English translations, pending any future discussion. Would still like to know which rules the nominator is saying prevents these from being considered as translations pages, or if this is just based on personal interpretation of what translations pages are allowed to be. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 12:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::I say that there is nothing that ''permits'' these to be counted as translations pages, since (as you note) there are no English translations of the works ''Cicaden'', etc. With no English translations, the pages should not exist. If you feel that these ''are'' permitted, then there should be some evidence somewhere for that positive claim. Burden of proof lies in demonstrating positive evidence, not negative, since negative evidence by its very nature cannot exist. Under what criteria do you think they ''do'' fall within scope? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::There clearly ''are'' translations of parts of them, which are linked to – and you already said above that many English translations are not complete – where are you drawing the line of what's allowed to be considered a translations page, any why isn't it documented? You're saying that Wikisource effectively has a "whitelist" approach to what is allowed – that everything must specifically be permitted, rather than a "blacklist" approach, prohibiting things which go against consensus, or some middle ground? Again, please can you link to the policy which says that this is the case. And again, ''nothing'' is specifically permitted on translations pages – no guidelines that I'm aware of have been written, only precedent of what has existed for many years – which is why I'm asking that we settle the principle first with wider community consensus, if you decide that it's no longer allowed. It would make life much easier to have all of this clarified in policy, so that editors can work under the assumption that their work won't be deleted. I'd also say there is no reason that any of this has be an adversarial process – surely the whole point is to be able to work together collaboratively to improve the project, rather than just yelling at each other? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 19:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See my question above concerning what this would mean for periodicals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:18, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Your question above shows that this not a settled question – you're admitting that there are no guidelines around this, and explaining rhetorically why you believe your position should be the correct one ad absurdum. Going into the details like this, admitting the complexity of this stuff, and working out where to draw the line is exactly what I'm saying we should do – and that a deletion discussion singling out only a few examples of this isn't the best place for this discussion (especially when the examples you've come up with that show why this approach is bad are purely hypothetical, and aren't anywhere in these articles you've nominated for deletion). Would be good to discuss at Scriptorium to set the rules first, then apply them here. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 08:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Also, you've repeated the same question that I've already answered. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:19, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Just to be clear, when I asked you to link to the policy these articles are in breach of, you came up with some philosophical reasoning about this, which seems to show that it ''is'' purely your interpretation of the rules, not the rules themselves, and I then asked you for the rules which support ''this''. So to make sure we're all on the same page, you seem to be saying that Wikisource has a whitelist approach – that only things specifically permitted are allowed, rather than a blacklist approach, or some combination of the two – if so, where is the policy that supports this, or is this again just your interpretation (if you're saying that your answer above is also an answer to this, then you seem to be accepting that ''is'' just your interpretation, and there are no policies that support what you're saying)? --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 08:39, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::As I said, I have already replied. Please do not spin your own original ideas into my response. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::Not trying to spin anything – just trying to understand the rules you're saying these pages are in violation of. (I think you seem to have a very clear idea about how you think these rules should be applied, but it does look a lot like personal interpretation, and not based on any written rules, policies, or guidelines – I'm asking that, regardless of which way the community consensus falls on this issue, this is resolved as a written policy – I'm not sure why you would be opposed to this). --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 09:08, 19 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not convinced of the deletion rationale in the first place, but the nominator’s ill behaviour throughout the course of the discussion is very unbecoming. If another editor thinks these pages problematic, perhaps they can be nominated again in the future, but I don’t think that this discussion is very useful at this point. These lists are clearly valuable for people interested in approaching a specific bibliographical question; meanwhile, I don’t really see any negative in keeping them. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *Having only skimmed the TL;DR above, and looking at the pages for the first time just now, I wonder why these pages are not in the Portal: namespace. They would seem to me to be about linking to various pages within a wider project of translating the German originals. The pages don't sit comfortably in Mainspace: as they are not works themselves, nor are they any of our type of disambiguation page. Portal: namespace is much more suitable. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:30, 20 March 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] I wouldn't be against this – but I think allowing translations pages to link to individual stories/poems is a better option for a couple of reasons: in cases where there are both full translations '''and''' individual story translations (such as [[Grimm's Household Tales]] and [[Fables (Aesop)]]), it would be easier for readers to have both on the same page, rather than a See also section with a link to a Portal: page (as I think most readers would have no idea what a portal is, or why they would have to go there to see another list about the same work). In cases where an author has some anthologies that have been translated as complete works, and other anthologies where each story has been translated separately (such as [[Author:Ernst Theodor Wilhelm Hoffmann|E. T. A. Hoffmann]], where ''Die Serapionsbrüder'' has been translated in one work, while ''Nachtstücke'' has had each story translated separately) it would be strange to link from the author page to a translations page for one, and a portal for the other – again I think this would confuse readers for no good reason. I would also not be surprised if overzealous Wikidatarers several years from now objected to some Wikidata items for anthologies linking to portal pages here while other anthologies linked to mainspace translations pages! But all that said, I'm glad to be able to discuss this and wouldn't be devastated if portals was what the community consensus agreed on – but as this affects many existing translations pages, not just the three nominated here, and because there's been precedent for many years of translations pages containing "Individual stories" sections, I hope it would be possible to have a Scriptorium discussion to settle the issue first, and ideally create a set of guidelines for the best way to handle this, which we could then apply to ''all'' of these pages. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 10:32, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven, in Fife-shire.pdf]]== This scan is missing two pages; we have several other copies of the same work ([[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (1).pdf|1]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (2).pdf|2]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|3]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|4]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (3).pdf|5]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf|6]], [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buckhaven in Fife-shire.pdf|7]]). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:44, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :Some of these appear to be different editions. The image on the title pages differs among them. Have you determined which one of the others is an identical edition? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:32, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: none of these appear to be the same edition. The closest that comes is [[Index:Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fifeshire.pdf]], but it was published 11 years later and the formatting is different. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: That’s why I started a discussion here. There’s no reason to keep a broken scan, which will never be repaired as there is no complete copy in existence, especially when we have half a dozen scans of other editions of the same work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:20, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :*:{{vk}} - that seems to me a good reason to keep what there is. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:56, 28 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Treaty of Vienna (Seventh Coalition)]] == Compilation of chosen chapters from a publication and of Wikisource annotations. The book contains text published in British and Foreign State Papers, Volume 2. First there are some chapters from pages [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA444#v=onepage&q&f=false 443 to 450], followed by a short chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA727#v=onepage&q&f=false page 727], and again a chapter from [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yptfSzYlxrsC&pg=PA750#v=onepage&q&f=false page 450]. All this is accompanied by user created annotations, while original notes are left out. Overall the page is a compilation created to serve some narrative purpose, not a faithful published edition of a work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :I am not exactly following the "narrative purpose," it seems to me that it is a straightforward example of a disambiguation page / versions page as the two separate agreements (the "Russian treaty and the "Austrian treaty") are what make up the seventh coalition and are referred to as the "Treaty of Vienna". It wouldn't surprise me if we found a later anthology of treaties that does a presentation exactly like here of them together while others treat them separately (and possibly being the origin of the comparative foot notes). A similar example is the Treaty / Peace of Westphalia, "the collective name for two peace treaties," where you might have editions that print both treaties as one thing (hence "versions") while other editions that print each of the two treaties separately (hence "disambiguation"). Until this is sourced it is hard to know which our current example is, it might have been a copy of a later edition that did the joining / annotations or it might have been the user. Given it is short, I would recommend just scan-backing the dozen or so pages linked in the "References", and convert to a disambiguation page to them. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 23:49, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::Scanbacking would be great, without the Wikisource annotations, especially if the whole book were transcribed. If not the whole book, transcribing only the specific chapters would be good too, but the chapters should not be compiled together, they should be kept in the original order as in the book, with the original book's ToC. Extracting works from anthologies is not a very good practice itself, and combining them into non-existent editions of works is explicitely forbidden in WS.{{pbr}}It is quite possible, though not certain, that some anthology with similar compilation exists. If it does, it can be transcribed here too, but it must not be us who make such compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:06, 31 March 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced editions of poems from The Princess == The following poems from Tennyson's ''The Princess'' are unsourced, and we have scan-backed editions of them in [[The Hundred Best Poems (lyrical) in the English language - second series]] (though not, as it happens, in our edition of [[The Princess; a medley]]). * [[The Splendour Falls]] * [[O Swallow, Swallow]] * [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] * [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] * [[Ask Me No More]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:41, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :The first and last both state that they are taken from physical copies of books - so they are not really unsourced, are they ? Just not scan-backed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:02, 30 March 2025 (UTC) ::That's true. I still think they should be deleted though. They can't be scan backed because the editions they were checked against are not fully in the public domain. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:23, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :::That does not seem a strong enough reason for deleting those two. We can have multiple versions of the poems. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:01, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes we can have multiple versions, but we don't keep non-scan-backed versions when we have scan-backed versions. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:27, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :::::Is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:07, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::From: [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] "Redundant: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:22, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I've wondered multiple times if this extends to different editions. e.g., should [[Anna Karenina (Garnett)]], a PG copy of the 1901 translation, be deleted as redundant to [[Anna Karenina (Dole)]], a scan-backed copy of the 1899 translation? The "same text" next to the "unsourced [...] redundant to a [...] (scanned) version" can cause confusion. We should probably try to clarify that passage to explicitate whether or not G4 allows for deletion in cases like this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - does different layout count as a "significant difference" ? Or only the actual text ? -- :::::::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:01, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::@[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] My impression is that what counts as "significant difference" is up to interpretation because people's opinions might vary, and hence the creation of threads on a case-by-case basis rather than something an admin can apply via a clear rule. As an example, edition differences might be something like year of publication from the same plates to for example a text-book being rewritten by another editor with whole new sections. There is also a general trend towards requiring scan-backed as opposed to merely stating a source, even if there may not be consensus around that yet. Hopefully, by slowly chipping away at our backlog of non-scan-backed works, we can reach consensus as the number of affected works by a change in policy become less and less. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:08, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::This discussion seems to have ground to a halt. To clarify, I do think that: :::::::::* [[O Swallow, Swallow]] :::::::::* [[Thy Voice Is Heard]] :::::::::* [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]]{{br}} :::::::::should be made into redirects to the versions in "The Hundred Best Poems". :::::::::I suggest the other two should be moved and those pages made into versions pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:12, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::I want to point out that "Redundant" isn't really the relevant point of policy here; if it were redundant I would have deleted it already under [[WS:CSD]] rather than posting it here for discussion. Instead, the reason I want to delete them, is that editions without scans are generally tolerated only because some works do not have any scans available; but these two poems not only ''do'' have scans available, but those scans have already been proofread and are already present on enWS. The most relevant policy here is not [[WS:CSD]], but rather [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]]. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:18, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :Update: I have deleted [[O Swallow, Swallow]], [[Thy Voice Is Heard]], and [[Home They Brought Her Warrior Dead]] and replaced them with redirects (or in the case of Swallow, with a versions page). :However, I still believe that [[The Splendour Falls]] and [[Ask Me No More]] should be deleted, since they are from a publication that cannot be hosted here in full, which is something we usually only allow if no better edition is available, and that is not the case here. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:12, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::"something we usually only allow if no better edition is available" - is that rule stated somewhere ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:44, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::Probably not, but it's acknowledged at [[WS:WWI#Unsourced]] at least —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 01:12, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council]] == Currently [[WS:Copyright discussions#Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto's farewell speech to the United Nations Security Council|discussed]] also in Copyright discussions. I am nominating it here for deletion as an apparent and imprecise second-hand transcription. While the original source of this work is [https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/586026?v=pdf here], beginning with paragraph 58, the suspected source of our transcription is [https://defence.pk/threads/zulfiqar-ali-bhutto-fiery-speech-at-the-un-security-council-dec-1971.31067/]. Our text contains various typos or differences in wording in comparison with the original, but matches exactly with the other transcription. Just a few examples: Original: has excelled in the art of filibustering<br /> Our text: has excelled; in the art of filibustering<br /> Suspected source: has excelled; in the art of filibustering Original: meet at 9.30 a.m. or whether bed and breakfast required<br /> Our text: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> S.Source: meet at 9.30 a.m. or that bed and breakfast required<br /> Original: And why should China...<br /> Our text: Why should China...<br /> S.Source: Why should China... I found these after very brief and superficial comparison, so it is certain that a more detailed comparison would discover more. Because second-hand transcriptions are not allowed here (their unreliability being one of the reasons of their exclusion), I suggest deletion of the text. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:37, 1 April 2025 (UTC) :Except that site that you link says it was sourced ''from'' wikisource, and was posted in 2009 when our work dates from 2008. So I suppose that either our text was taken from some other unidentified source or it was transcribed directly from the video. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:13, 1 April 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, sorry, haven't noticed that. However, I have found some original video too, and our text does not follow what is being said there either. For example: ::Video text:...So what if we are obliterated. ::Our text: ...So what if our state is obliterated. ::So it is not a direct transcription of the speech either. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :This strikes as exactly the standard, we have an unsourced edition. Especially with speeches, these type of errors could come from a differences in sourcing, e.g. prepared vs. delivered, official vs various unofficial transcriptions. I would treat this as we routinely do for other unsourced editions, replace with a sourced / backed edition with clear sourcing, as opposed to deleting it without replacement. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:00, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::We cannot keep it as unsourced because I found the probable source and linked to it above. However, our policy regarding second-hand transcriptions does not allow accepting such sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:47, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :::Which probable source was that ? What you originally thought was the source seemed more likely to have been taken from the wikisource version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:20, 6 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah, true, you had already written that before, I am sorry. I am still not convinced about this "version" being worthy keeping, but I understand your point. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:30, 6 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|I have added a {{tl|delete}}.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:08, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Declaration de Ravachol original.djvu]] == This is the manuscript original of the ''Déclarations de Ravachol'', which is already translated from [[Index:Déclarations de Ravachol.djvu]]. This makes it a duplicate French text. Per [[Wikisource:Translations]] (under "Wikisource original translations"): "There should only be a single translation to English per original language work." So having a second translation from French of the same French work goes against policy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:55, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' As you yourself state, they are two different works: the manuscript version and the published version. Thus, we may have an English-language translation of each. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:24, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:No, they are different manifestions of the ''same'' work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*Yes, they are different; as I said, they are different editions, and can be translated differently. The policy is put in place to avoid multiple different translations of the same work, not to avoid translations of multiple editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:32, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:Policy restricts user-created translations to one from each ''work'', not one from each ''edition''. And it was precisely textual variation possibilities that led to capping the number at one; otherwise, every textual variant of every Biblical book, every Greek play, every Vedic prayer, becomes a possible new Wikisource-original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*No, that is not the case; the issue is multiple translations of the same specific work, not translations of multiple editions of one work. Using an English work as an example, (and thus presuming it to be written in a foreign language so that we would apply our rules), we could only have one edition of ''Leaves of Grass'', which would have one of two results: either we omit material found in one edition but not another, or we produce a Frankenstein’s monster of an edition (like Project Gutenberg) that contains all of the disparate elements. Both of these options are obviously bad, and they could both be avoided by following my approach. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:We voted in policy that restricts one translation per ''work'', not per ''edition'', or ''version'', or ''manifestation'', or anything else below the top-level of ''work''. The term "work" encompasses all variant forms. In your response above, you witch meanings of "work" within the first sentence alone. I cannot accept that different editions are actually separate works, or we would have no versions pages and no translations pages; the core idea is that the versions and translations are grouped together because they are the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :(I used AI for translating my answer because I figured it would be easier and more clear to write it in my native tongue before translating it) I would like to speak to explain why I think we should either keep both versions or simply the handwritten one. To do so, we need to briefly introduce the history of these texts. Ravachol was arrested and put on trial at the beginning of 1892; during his second trial, he was accused of having committed murders and was facing the death penalty (which he would ultimately receive). He wrote a text to read during the trial, but it was refused by the judge, and Ravachol gave it to his lawyer, Louis Lagasse, on 21st? 22nd? June 1892. On the manuscript, we see two hands: the first corresponds to that of Ravachol, and he corrects his own text by making deletions and changing words, and the second, which does not use the same ink, calligraphy, or spelling. This second hand corrects only the spelling mistakes, so it’s not really important for this discussion, but I mention it anyway. Lagasse passes this text on to the conservative newspaper Le Temps, which republishes it on 23rd June 1892, largely based on the manuscript (although they add punctuation and make some mistakes in reading, the text remains 95% the same, we could say, differing only on orthographic issues here and there). :This first published version was heavily criticised by French anarchist circles, notably ''La Révolte'', the main French anarchist newspaper of the time (or at least one of the main ones, even if it was losing momentum at the time, but that doesn’t matter much). They found it too ‘stupid’ and not good enough; and ten days later, on 3rd July 1892, Lagasse publishes the second version – which is the one that went down in history but differs greatly from Ravachol’s text. I made a small compilation of the most notable differences, and the text is not very long, so removing or adding a paragraph – something already not insignificant in a long work – is really huge here. There are three types of differences, since I’ll skip over the spelling and typographical questions, which are not very relevant and belong more to the ‘normal’ editorial work, let’s say – Lagasse adds passages, Lagasse removes passages, Lagasse rewrites passages. I think in the sample you have a bit of each; the conclusion, for example, is completely Lagasse’s creation – he makes a sort of lyrical outburst about the fact that he (Lagasse's Ravachol) is merely a worker and that this would give him a particular relationship to repression, etc – which is typically the kind of rhetoric one can find in the bourgeois imaginary of that time, by the way. In the sample, we also see a long passage about his relation to anarchism, the reasons why he chose it, and what he envisions for the future, which Lagasse removes altogether; there are also passages where he talks about manual trades (silk work, baking), characteristic of the working class of the fin de siècle, and one might note that silk work is a profession particularly present in Montbrison, where he was being tried and where he was born; so we probably have here a kind of historical opening either onto his choice of using that example or a reinforcement of the fact that the imaginary he develops in his text is deeply marked by the working-class world of his time. Lagasse removes that. :In my view, we should keep both; because the text given by Lagasse had an influence on the history of the left, which never read the manuscript nor the edition of the manuscript in Le Temps, if you will; but at the same time, if we had to keep only one – since I was told that was the way it had to be – I would choose to keep Ravachol’s directly; we know it is from him, we know it is his thinking and his text, and it is published in almost identical form except for a few errors by Le Temps, and this publication precedes Lagasse’s (logical). :{{collapse|Original : For today, if you destroy one criminal, tomorrow ten more will rise. So what must be done? Destroy misery—the seed of crime—by ensuring everyone’s needs are met. And how easy this would be! All it would take is to rebuild society on new foundations, where all is held in common, where each produces according to their abilities and strength, and consumes according to their needs. No longer would we waste labor on useless, harmful things—safes, locks—since there’d be no fear of theft or murder. No more need for money to survive, no dread that the baker might lace bread with dangerous additives to cheat customers. Why would they? Profit would vanish; like everyone else, they’d have easy access to necessities for their work and life. No more inspectors weighing bread, testing coins, or auditing accounts—none of it would matter. :<br> :Lagasse's version : :There will always be criminals, for today you destroy one, and tomorrow ten more will arise. So, what is needed? To destroy poverty, the breeding ground of crime, by ensuring that everyone’s needs are met! And how easy this would be to achieve! It would suffice to reorganize society on new foundations where everything is held in common, and where each person, producing according to their abilities and strengths, could consume according to their needs. :<br> :Original : In the silk industry, we would no longer see the rampant speculation that has plagued it from the start—where middlemen force silk to absorb various additives to increase its weight or create a false appearance. By the time the silk reaches the dyer, these same additives must be stripped away so the fabric can properly absorb dyes and chemical fixatives. Then, at the dyer’s turn—and because the manufacturer demands it—the silk is made to absorb up to four-fifths (or more) of its natural weight in processing agents. :::::::This is especially true for black-dyed silk; I cannot confirm if colored silks are as heavily adulterated, but I am certain many are. :Yet if we carefully consider all the wasted materials and labor expended to produce them, it becomes clear how much effort is squandered in saturating silk with these chemicals—only to later burn them out. The silk itself is ruined by excessive treatments, many of which are hazardous to workers and render the fabric unsafe against the skin. Even the dust released as these chemicals dry poses health risks. :Under a rational system, dyeing would no longer be a haphazard process, as it is today. Work could be organized efficiently, eliminating the absurdity of dyeing batches ranging from a hundred grams to a hundred kilograms—a practice born solely from the chaos of competing interests. (end of the text) :<br> :Lagasse's version : Removes that whole part :<br> :Original : Nothing there :<br> :Lagasse's version (adds a conclusion where Ravachol would say something about the fact that he is a worker and this would make him feel even more the repressive nature of laws ; a whole part of the text (the conclusion) not to be found anywhere else) (and I mean it doesn't take a PhD to figure that this kind of sentences are not from an illiterate man) : "I am only an uneducated worker; but because I have lived the life of the wretched, I feel the injustice of your repressive laws more deeply than any wealthy bourgeois. Where do you get the right to kill or imprison a man who, brought into this world with the necessity to live, found himself forced to take what he lacked in order to feed himself? I worked to live and to provide for my family; as long as neither I nor mine suffered too much, I remained what you call honest. But then work became scarce, and with unemployment came hunger. It was then that the great law of nature, that imperative voice that brooks no reply—the instinct for survival—drove me to commit some of the crimes and offenses you accuse me of, and which I admit to having committed.}} [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 19:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::And also, I forgot but I should say that we shouldn't forget that Lagasse's version wasn't designed to be an actual rendition of Ravachol's words or text ; this is probably what he tried to do by giving the manuscript to Le Temps first, but after the huge criticism Le Temps and him received, he probably switched ; what I mean is that we are not in presence of a 'random' editor of the text who would do a normal editorial work ; Lagasse was his lawyer and had to defend him ; and this clearly superceded the idea of giving a good edition of the text. This is why the auction website which published the mss photographs I used claims that while we can't really say that Lagasse falsified, because he did that to help Ravachol and in many cases he actually retook what Ravachol had done, well, it was not that far. [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 20:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :::And I speak too much (sorry :( ) but I mean I created Author:Ravachol like 2 days ago and was the one who added and translated the Lagasse's version today, like 3/4 hours before adding the manuscript, so it's not like I'm asking to destroy the edition of someone else who did a great job and deserve to keep their text + that is well received in Wikisource since decades, you know. I just feel like if we need to chose, and it seems we do, let's chose the actual base. We would lose the Lagasse's version but I mean it will still exist in FR:Wikisource in 2 different editions (1892 and 1935) + there are translations online of that version (Marxist.org among others) so :shrugging: [[User:Aristoxène|Aristoxène]] ([[User talk:Aristoxène|talk]]) 22:13, 13 April 2025 (UTC) == All unproofread pages from Plum Bun == As discovered in [[User talk:Prospectprospekt#Plum Bun|this conversation]], all of the pages attached to [[Index:Plum bun - a novel without a moral (IA plumbunnovelwith00fausrich).djvu]] were all created by match-and-split using a secondhand text, which runs afoul of [[WS:WWI]]. Therefore, all of the unproofread pages attached to this Index should be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :Unless they are hindering your or others' ability to proofread the work, I believe that these pages should be kept. From my experience, match-and-splitting from a secondhand source slashes proofreading time in half because you can just use the "compare changes" button to check for scannos instead of having to read or skim the entire OCR text. These pages are marked "not proofread"--I am using them to ''help me proofread''; I am not ''presenting them as proofread''. Only the latter goes against what I believe is the purpose of our prohibition on second-hand transcriptions, which is to prevent misrepresentation. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 23:25, 8 May 2025 (UTC) ::I see no evidence at all that you are using the match-and-split to help you proofread. You proofread the first 46 in March, then did a match-and-split one month later for the remaining 340 pages, and have done no proofreading since then on any of those match-and-split pages. ::The deletion nomination is the result of misuse of match-and-split. First, the filling in and Index from a secondhand text is a ''violation of policy''. The text should be generated ''from the scan'', and not from some secondhand source. Second, the filling in an Index from a second-hand source itself ''misrepresents what has been done''. Some of us have a lot more experience with the fallout of match-and-split. When outside sources are pasted in, that results in errors to spelling and punctuation, and those errors persist for years, even decades. Third, this is a Monthly Challenge work, and my experience is that once the text has been generated, most new editors who participate in the MC do not compare the text against the scan for discrepancies, but instead look for inherently misspelled words and missing punctuation. So the secondhand transcription creates problems for Wikisource on multiple levels. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:42, 8 May 2025 (UTC) :::Your final point is valid, while your second and third points are the reason why the pages are marked "not proofread". When proofreading, I am not changing the secondhand text; rather, I am changing the OCR-generated text and comparing that to the secondhand text. I did this for the second half of [[Iola Leroy]] and plan to do this for other works. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:49, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::The issue isn't that you are not changing the secondhand text, but rather that you're using a secondhand text at all. You used a bot to paste in the secondhand text into every page creation. When you do that, the text (OCR) from the text layer of the scan is gone. At that point no editor has the means to compare them unless they have the technical know-how to directly access the text layer hidden in the scan without using the editor. The majority of users here do not know how to do that. So you have prevented most users from accessing that text layer. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:52, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, I don't care anymore if these pages are deleted or kept. This is because this is a scan of the UK edition, while the American edition has different pagination and I want to transcribe that. My sole desire now is to not be prohibited from using second-hand transcriptions in the future. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 13:51, 9 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just my opinion: if you use second-hand transcription as a basis of a real proofreading process using the proofread extention and if you proofread it in a short time after adding such text to the work's index pages, it could imo be tolerated. However, such a text should definitely not be added here, replacing original OCR layer, and then left abandoned for months. So, I am supporting the deletion, too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:14, 9 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] - you are comparing the OCR text with this other source ? Are you looking at the actual scans ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08]] == Now redundant to [[Index:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu]]. Apparently this used to use single images as pages, but now that we have a full scan, this mapping is redundant. Courtesy ping to previous editors: {{ping|Library Guy|Billinghurst|Bob Burkhardt|Einstein95|Nosferattus|p=}}. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{sm|([[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]]: IIRC pings don't work without a signature, so I think these people were not pinged in the end. Except if my adding a signature pings them *shrug*.)}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:51, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Alien333}} I've tried resigning my own message in the hope it helps. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 18:01, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} All of these pages: [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Index:The_New_International_Encyclopædia_1st_ed._v._08]] will need to be edited to fix transclusion. There are about 50 article pages whose transclusion was broken in a Jan 2022 bot edit. I am moving all of the .jpg transcribed pages into the new Index, but the articles will still have to be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :All of the individual pre-existing content pages have now been migrated to the DjVu Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:14, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} All of those jpg pages were fake. Their transcriptions are not accurate and should probably not be copied over. The fake pages were created from a different edition that has different content (including both formatting and wording changes). I think it would be best to re-transcribe them from scratch (considering how cursory most of the proofreading on Wikisource is). [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:33, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::They were not "fake"; they were proofread against image pages sources from Google Books. A cursory examination showed that they contain the same content as the corresponding pages of the DjVu scan. If there are differences, then they can be proofread against the scan. As it was, they were hidden from view, without bringing the issue to anyone. If they should have been deleted for being from a different edition, then they should have been tagged and nominated here. Likewise for the pages that transclude them. All this should have been done ''before'' the pages were moved, not after. Could you please provide specific examples of the differences you mention? I do not see them. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:28, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: Feel free to slap me: was this the volume where we had an issue with photoshopped pages to merge editions, or am I confusing this with an EB1911-related thingy? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:30, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Several of the pages were, in fact, faked with modifications made in Photoshop or a similar program. For example, [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 001.jpg]] (which was deleted from Commons), [[:File:NIE 1905 - p. 810.jpg]], and [[:File:NIE 1905 - title page.jpg]] (which I replaced with a scan of the actual title page). I am sure that there are content differences (not just formatting differences) between the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition. I don't remember what the specific content differences are, but that was the reason I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=prev&oldid=14950883 blanked the index] and started the discussion on the Scriptorium. The differences were minor wording changes and I don't think they will be caught by proofreaders. These pages should not be used for the 1905 edition and they should be transcribed from scratch. I'm sorry I didn't nominate them for deletion at the time. I tried to bring this to everyone's attention on the Scriptorium, but I guess that wasn't adequate. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 14:55, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: See [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-03#The New International Encyclopædia transcription uses fake sources]] for an earlier discussion on this. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :::::I have seen that thread. But the discussion was about images, and no deletion nomination was ever made for any of the pages, neither those in the Page: namespace nor the articles in the Mainspace that used those transcriptions.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:45, 25 May 2025 (UTC) The following pages should also be deleted per the discussion above, as they are based on the 1903 edition, not the 1905 edition: *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/12]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/13]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/96]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/97]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/98]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/99]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/100]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/101]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/102]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/103]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/104]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/105]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/112]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/113]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/366]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/367]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/373]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/374]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/395]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/396]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/397]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/400]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/466]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/467]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/654]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/655]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/656]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/659]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/660]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/661]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/662]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/663]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/664]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/665]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/666]] *[[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 08.djvu/917]] The pages between 205 and 215 seem to be based on the scan of the actual 1905 edition, however, and can be kept. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 16:07, 28 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm confused now. The scan of the 1905 edition is the first edition, but these are from an ''earlier'' 1903 edition? If all the pages are from a different edition, then the original reason for nomination of deletion (redundant) is not valid, because they are different editions. I also have yet to see any evidence presented that they are in fact different, we have only an assertion that there must be differences, without actually demonstrating any. So this presents two issues to be resolved: (1) How can the 1905 edition be the first edition, if there was a 1903 edition that is supposed to be so different? (2) Are there in fact any differences between the scans and the transcribed pages listed above? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:30, 28 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|EncycloPetey}} Both the 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are the "First Edition", even though they are different in both layout and content. You can find textual differences in the very first entry: FONTANES. The 1903 edition says "Fontane's works" in the last sentence.[https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia/el1MAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&pg=560] The 1905 edition says "Fontanes's works" in the last sentence.[https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c4/The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu/page12-2049px-The_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08.djvu.jpg] The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are significantly different. We cannot use the 1903 edition as sources for the 1905 edition and the pages that were transcribed from the faked 1905 images have to be retranscribed from scratch. If you want to create a 1903 edition transcription project and move the pages to that, feel free to do so, but it seems rather pointless to me. The 1903 edition is basically just a sloppy version of the 1905 edition with lots of typos and different volume organization. It has the same topic entries (as far as I can tell); they're just not as well edited. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:10, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::If the layout and content are in fact different, then they are ''not'' the same edition. When a work is altered through editing, it's a new edition. That's what an edition is; it's a particular result of editing. But the ''only'' difference I have so far been made aware of is the addition of a single letter '''s''', which is not enough to claim they are "significantly different". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:14, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::::"... then they are ''not'' the same edition." That's what I've been trying to tell you. The 1903 edition and the 1905 edition are two different editions even though they are both called "First Edition". Even [[User:Bob Burkhardt|Bob Burkhardt]], the user who created the fake pages, admitted that they didn't always correspond.[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index_talk%3AThe_New_International_Encyclop%C3%A6dia_1st_ed._v._08&diff=6568581&oldid=6269714] I'm not going to re-find all the differences for you. You can either believe me and delete them or you can use the bogus transcriptions. Using transcriptions from a different edition, however, seems to defeat the whole purpose of having them scan-backed. If you want it to be an accurate transcription of the work as published, those pages should be retranscribed, IMO. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 00:45, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :::::So, ''if'' they're not the same edition, then labeling them both as "first edition" is likely the source of conflation, and we should change that to a date. But if they're not the same edition, then the reason for deletion given at the outset of this discussion is incorrect, because if they are different, then one is not redundant to the other. We do host multiple editions of works when the editions are different. But again, no evidence has been provided that they are in fact different aside from a single letter. Such minor differences are not worth worrying about. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:42, 3 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::I disagree with the statement that minor differences are not worth worrying about. That's the entire reason that we proofread and verify works against scans. If you want to find more differences between the two editions, just look, they aren't hard to find. I'm not involved in this transcription project at all, so I have no interest in wasting more time on it. I'm sorry I opened this can of worms to begin with. I leave it in the hands of whoever wants to work on the transcription. The only thing I ask is that if the pages are kept there is some notice that they were transcribed from a different edition. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 23:50, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::And I disagree, because we have been given no evidence of any difference, other than the one letter, which is easily corrected. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:05, 4 June 2025 (UTC). == [[The Exeter Book (Jebson)]] == This is an incomplete copypaste from an electronic transcription of the work. I am not sure whether it should be considered a second-hand transcription or a transcription of an electronic edition, but in any case the original electronical source does not exist anymore and now only its archived version in [https://web.archive.org/web/20090108184531/http://www8.georgetown.edu/departments/medieval/labyrinth/library/oe/exeter.html web.archive] survives. In theory somebody could finish the transcription from the archive (though it is not likely), but I believe that our task is not web-archive mirroring and that copypasting the text from there is not the way we should follow. Besides, all the transcribed sections contain the note "Edited by Tony Jebson..., all rights reserved". Although there does not seem to be anything really copyrightable on the first sight and so we probably do not have to take the note into account, it at least indicates that the editor did not really wish his transcription to be freely copied. I would ignore the note under other circumstances, but here it is just another small argument added to all the major ones mentioned before. Therefore I suggest deleting the incomplete transcription, thus creating space for a better one. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:22, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :Wouldn't we normally proofread a scanned edition first, and then delete the substandard one afterwards? We don't have any other hosted editions of most of the works in this collection. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::Note: there appears to be a decent edition here: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/exeterbookanthol01goll/page/n13/mode/2up}} —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:10, 20 May 2025 (UTC) :::Well, that is the usual attitude towards full but unsourced editions, not towards incomplete copypastes whose sources are not unknown, but have been removed from the internet. Here the problems are piling up too much, without much hope of this work being completed in this state of affairs. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:41, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Since this is an anthology, we can't treat it only as an incomplete copypaste of ''The Exeter Book'', but also as a ''complete'' copypaste of "Crist", a ''complete'' copypaste of "Guthlac A" and "Guthlac B", and so forth. If we can get better copies of each of these works, I will happily support the deletion of this edition. Note that we do already have editions of some of these poems, e.g. "The Phoenix" and "The Wanderer" which are included in ''[[Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader]]''. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:06, 20 May 2025 (UTC) == Unsourced court cases == Added by [[User:Taiwan prepares~enwikisource|Taiwan prepares~enwikisource]] in 2008. None state a source. For most of them, I could find the full text of these cases nowhere online: * [[Haimes v. Temple University Hospital]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Gerbode]] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1989)]] * [[Church of Scientology International v. Superior Court]] For three of them, some versions of these texts exist: * [[Church of Scientology v. Armstrong]]: [https://archive.org/details/a075027/A075027-Vol-23/page/n275/mode/2up], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/232/1060.html], [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1769387.html] * [[Wollersheim v. Church of Scientology]]: [https://caselaw.findlaw.com/court/ca-court-of-appeal/1760305.html], [https://law.justia.com/cases/california/court-of-appeal/3d/212/872.html] * [[Religious Technology Center v. Scott (1996)]]: [https://case-law.vlex.com/vid/religious-technology-center-v-892863245] However, these possible sources all have different formatting<ins> from what we have</ins>, and often also different content (for example a {{tqi|[14]}} being present in a source but not in the work). Either these are not the sources of these works, and they are thus still unsourced, or the fidelity is below our standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Those whose sources cannot be tracked and which are not to be found anywhere should definitely be deleted as unverifiable. I agree also with deleting the following three pages per nom., i.e. as being bellow our standards. We cannot keep texts which more or less correspond to sources, our standards require texts fully faithful to sources. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:34, 30 May 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' for now; I’ve done a lot of work sourcing court cases and should be able to obtain copies of these. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Our copy is correct in removing the “[14]”, as that number refers to the (copyrighted) syllabus authored by West (the publisher of the reporter in which the case was printed); our copy presumably is sourced originally to the court copy (which does not have the later-added syllabus). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:02, 3 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] == Inferior dupe of [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]]. Granted, it's the older page, but that page doesn't have a source, while the page I linked does. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 06:23, 7 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Best to make it a redirect or soft redirect, no ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:41, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: My delete votes never preclude redirection as an option. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :My intention on processing the whole first issue of [[The Radio Times]] was to turn the previous single article into a redirect, but I got the impression that I was stepping on the toes of another maintainer, so I moved on to a different periodical which doesn't have anyone else working on it. Sorry for leaving the situation with the 'message to listeners' unresolved. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 14:32, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Whenever I encounter a sourceless text where there is a source available, I just copy&paste the sourced text over the unsourced one. We want sourced texts anyways, so I figure it's a good thing I'm doing. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 17:06, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :::But in this case, the source is given on the talk page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:07, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::[[User:Beardo]]: I am certain that [[User:CitationsFreak]] meant to say "scan backed". Also, you know of the scan backed preference here.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:56, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] - then they need to be more precise in what they write. But even that is not accurate - there's a scan sitting in the talk page ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:33, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: [[User:Beardo]] for your precision, "scan-backed" means Main space publications with page numbers linked to the scan page.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:45, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::Yeah, I was thinking of "scanbacked". I've just called them sourceless texts because they lack that "source" tab. (Also, I've always thought that it was policy to delete all non-scanbacked works if a scanbacked work exists.) [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:12, 14 June 2025 (UTC) ::That discussion is at [[Talk:The Radio Times#Layout of Main Page and Individual Issue Pages]]. In no part of it did I discourage you from continuing to work on the volume. Indeed, my lengthy reply gave you some helpful pointers on copyright and on markup, on the assumption that you would continue. In your response you thanked me and agreed with some of my suggestions. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:18, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :'''Keep''' As I have pointed out previously, and contrary to the false claim above, this does have a source - see its talk page. : Far from being "inferior", the original transcription is ''superior'' - it correctly credits the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]], describes the work in {{para|notes}}, and has copyright information. :It is galling to see a duplicate of one's work deliberately created, then to have that work proposed for deletion, wiping out one's contributions from the history. :Redirect the new version to the old one. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 12:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :: The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension, which provides easier verifiability. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::The use of a particular tool is irrelevant to the quality of the transcription which—as I have just evidenced [in a paragraph I have had to restore after you deleted it - don't do that]—is higher in the original. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: sorry for the deleted comments. I use a homemade tools for discussions which apparently doesn't handle edit conflicts well. Going to step back for a moment to avoid further edit conflicts. I think I've readded all I accidentally deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:17, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::You didn't; I am having to restore another of my edits which you reverted. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: God damn it. Sorry for the mess. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::The new version credits the article to Jack Pease, both in the header of the page and in the first line of the article. Granted, the old version does have some information that the new does not have, but I'm just gonna add them in the new version so that no information is lost. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 19:57, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :::Again; the original version correctly ''cites'' the author as [[Author:Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford|Jack Pease, 1st Baron Gainford]]. The other does not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} Since these ''are'' redundant duplicates, would you object to merging the edit histories in some way? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:31, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :::Not at all. (In fact, it probably is the better option than a plain deletion.) [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 22:25, 16 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Scan-backing with ProofreadPage isn't just any "tool"—it's ''the'' fundamental way we are supposed to present content here. It's the ideal end-product, as the ultimate goal for content presentation on this site is to scan-back ''everything''. Transcribing a work without scan-backing it is ''technically'' still allowed but not preferred, so it should be ''expected'' to be eventually replaced by a scan-backed and proofread copy. : The ''source'' of [[Radio Times/1923/09/28/My message to "Listeners"]] and [[The Radio Times/1923/09/28/My Message to "Listeners"]] also appear to be fundamentally the same edition of the same work. If there's anything that needs to be improved about the scan-backed version, such as missing info, missing authors, missing PD tags, OCR errors, lower-quality images, etc., these can simply be modified there—no need to defer to a scanless version. Also, this work is a tiny periodical article that's less than a page long anyway, so fixes should be relatively straightforward. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is—as I said—not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:53, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You misunderstand: I did not comment on the quality on the transcription, but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one, at the equivalent quality of transcription (which is the case here; I could mention in the non-PRP page the missing formatting for the subtitle and the caption). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:58, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Your {{tqi|"The version listed here is not of equivalent quality to the newer one: that one uses the ProofreadPage extension"}} was in response to my "the original transcription is ''superior''". ::::You're right that the formatting of the captions are different; the newer page lacks the correct emboldening. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 21:10, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: The older page does miss some emboldening too; and also some centering (Lord Gainford, &c). Plus, MW image frames. It at any rate isn't better by a wide margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: {{sm|@[[User:Pigsonthewing|Pigsonthewing]]: I have corrected the {{tl|tq}} in your comment to {{tl|tqi}}, as I think that's rather what you meant. Here tq isn't talk quote but an outdated template on text quality.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:37, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Pigsonthewing}} Basically everything is a tool on some level. But as I maintain, it's not ''just a tool''. It's a ''necessity''. The mentality of ProofreadPage isn't just "I should do this to help me get from Point A to Point B", it's "This is our standardized way of proving the content we gave is authentic to the original scan". : Especially considering that the transcription is literally of a newspaper article that spanned less than one page, if you think there are problems with the scan-backed version, just fix them yourself. There's no gatekeeper of ProofreadPage or transclusion—''anyone'' can still edit that content, and if there are problems they can just be fixed. Pages don't exist in a static state on a wiki, and that includes if ProofreadPage was used. : So, "it was done worse than my non-scan-backed version" == "let's make it better", not "it's hopeless, there's nothing we can do". [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:56, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::Again: If you read what I wrote, you will see that my reference to ProofreadPage as a "tool"—which it unquestionably is—was in the context of another editor's claim that its use was material to the quality of the ''transcription of the original''. It is ''still'' not. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 16:14, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: And again: {{tqi|I did not comment on the quality on the transcription,}} (or of the source for that matter,) {{tqi|but on the quality of the page as a whole: a PRP page is simply better than a non-PRP one}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:24, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: (ec) So, that's still not a valid argument to keep the non-scan-backed one alongside the scan-backed one... All the things you've named as potential improvements to the scan-backed version are fixable, and ''pretty much immediately'' fixable at that. So, why is this being positioned as an argument for keeping what are essentially two duplicate works—where one uses a ''deprecated'' sourcing method (sourcing an external link and a crop of a page on the talk page), and the other one uses a ''modern'' sourcing method (using ProofreadPage to centralize the entire newspaper issue as a whole)? ::: And on the topic of "scan-backing having something to do with quality", I would much rather read a scan-backed work than one that wasn't scan-backed. It shows that our standards were followed better, and that the content can be proven more quickly and in a more central location (WS or Commons filespace). So there ''is'' certainly an argument to be made that scan-backing a work is itself an improvement in quality. ''Does that 100% mean the quality was improved?'' No. But what I'm saying is if you take content that was already on a page, and then scan-back it, you just improved the quality of that page. ::: (And that's not even getting into the ''statistical'' quality argument, which is that scan-backing coincides with works being formatted and transcribed better. And this is overwhelmingly demonstrable. That may not apply to this specific case, since you did format this particular newspaper article well, but you can't deny that a majority of works sent to [[WS:PD]] or even [[WS:CV]] are not scan-backed at all, which already proves it.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 16:40, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::As has been noted above, the first version is scan-backed. There is no "non-scan-backed" version. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 19:36, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: "Scan-backed" more often than not is used to mean PRP; as opposed image on the talk / url. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:40, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == [[De Materia Medica]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; incomplete and abandoned}} A non-scan-backed translation project (now in the wrong namespace) containing overwhelmingly non-English text, with what looks like a bit of a complicated history. * '''On the work itself:''' The original was apparently from 40 AD, but was translated into German c. 1904 by [[Author:Julius Berendes|Julius Berendes]]. No English public-domain version was used here (presumably, no PD English translation exists). * '''On the transcription project:''' This entire project was piloted by [[User:Mike Serfas|Mike Serfas]], who hasn't been active since '''2010''' at all, and this project has been left to sit largely untouched since. Serfas's intention was to do a complete user translation of the German version, using a "translate-by-replacing-text-as-you-go" workflow. In other words, it started by placing the entire German text on the enWS pages for the work, but the project was abandoned before much was done. So, the result of this abandoned initiative is that you can barely even tell that this transcription has any English in it, aside from a few needles in a haystack where Serfas replaced bits of text with English. So, the major reasons to delete: # Most importantly, the work is 99% in German, not English, due to the project's abandonment. # The work is not scan-backed at all, so the sourcing method is dubious by modern WS standards. # This is the wrong place / way to do translations on Wikisource now, as they're now supposed to be hosted in the Translation: namespace using a specific sourcing method and workflow, one which wasn't employed here, perhaps due to the less rigid enWS standards of 2010. There are a number of minor issues too, such as that "chapter numbering and comments by Berendes are missing from the current scan," or that certain other liberties seem to have been taken (like "An alphabetized index (in German) duplicating the above terms has been omitted here.") So, the work is inherently incomplete in ''many'' ways. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:49, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :While reasons 2 and 3 can be addressed by grandfathering, reason 1 is a valid concern. {{vd}} for abandonment and incompleteness.. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:51, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} I find an English edition of [https://archive.org/details/greekherbalofdio0000dios 1934] (copyright renewed) that mentions a version "Englished" by John Goodyer in 1655. But I found no scan. Commons has a scan of a [[:File:Goodyer Dioscorides p91.jpg|single page]] which appears to be hand written. I do not know whether this means the "Englished" copy was perhaps handwritten and unpublished, or perhaps this was preserved as part of his draft work. Without access to the 1934 text for more information, I don't know. The Biodiversity Heritage Library does not have a scan or record, if the book was indeed published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:08, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :Suspicions confirmed: "Gunther also edited Goodyer’s translation of Dioscorides, which was published by Oxford University Press in 1934" [https://www.magd.ox.ac.uk/blog/the-john-goodyer-collection-of-botanical-books/], so 1934 is the earliest English publication date, and the work existed only in manuscript before that date. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:13, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::Correct, https://archive.org/details/earlybritishbota00gunt/page/84 it was interlinear in 6 quarto volumes. Add to the requested list for 1934 I guess... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:18, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :::Already done. I've also searched, but cannot find, a Loeb Classics edition. Not even a recent one. There ''are'' internet posts lamenting this lack of a Loeb edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:26, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::::As above {{vd}} for abandonment and incompleteness. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:09, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. While ''De materia medica'' is unquestionably a historically significant text, performing this sort of third-order translation (Greek to Latin to German to English) seems like an inherently questionable approach. Editions of the Greek and Latin versions have scans available, e.g. [https://archive.org/details/bub_gb_YWJE2oD4VOEC]; transcribing that on the appropriate Wikisource, then translating directly from Latin, would probably provide more long-term value than translating a German edition of unknown quality. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 22:02, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:58, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Jane Austen compilations == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; user-created compilations}} * [[Jane Austen Prayers]] * [[Jane Austen Poems]] These two appear to be arbitrary user-created compilations. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:32, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 17:33, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:01, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Translation:Odes (Horace)/Book II/14]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; not in english and not linked to from work}} This page contains an English heading and Latin text. It has not been touched since 2018 and is not linked from the rest of the work (which is incomplete, but that's another matter). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:53, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:02, 24 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Advancement of Learning]] == It looks like the IP who added it in 2011 discarded all formatting (compare [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hwt6hn&seq=55]). Also completely unsourced (possibly taken from PG; but not sure). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:56, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} for now; this does not appear to violate any policies IMO. That said, if you (or someone else) is able to add a scan-backed copy then absolutely we can delete this one. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:27, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} Having no source is itself a violation of policy. If this is secondhand, that is also a violation of policy. But since no source was provided, we have no means to verify the text nor determine whether it is secondhand. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:38, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::oh man, if a lack of source is sufficient cause for deletion, I am going to nominate ''so many pages'' ... —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 17:47, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Standard requirements for everything in mainspace are to (a) state where the text comes from and (b) apply a template for the correct license that applies. But there's no race and no deadline to clean up all the unsourced works from Wikisource's early years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:21, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::{{sm|@[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]]: I'd also add to that, that works should reasonably respect the formatting of the source. The IP didn't even respect the PG formatting here.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:25, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Respecting the formatting is a bit of a rabbit hole, e.g. styles on section headings or endnotes vs. footnotes, etc.. I would be more concerned about reasonable quality of the text (not raw OCR) and broad compliance with our standards (e.g. page numbers in the transcluded copy). That said, it would also be good to get more translations properly sourced as those tend to have much more issues with people ignoring the translation copyright leading to potential CV issues... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:30, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: That's why I said "reasonably". There are a number of things that are in a bit of a gray area, but the headers are here consistently centered both in the scan and at PG; and yet IP left-aligned everything; &c, &c. I think you'll agree that discarding ''all'' of the source's formatting, and instead injecting arbitrary bold here and there, is below standards. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :I suspect this is indeed the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/5500 Gutenberg edition]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:22, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::Yep, I ran a comparison on the first few chapters and they are essentially identical. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:28, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Complete Encyclopaedia of Music]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced, unformatted, highly incomplete, and not planned to be transcribed properly}} Incomplete and unsourced. Most added in 2006 by @[[User:Damon|Damon]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:05, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :Generally, we are usually more tolerant to incompleteness of encyclopaedias, taking each entry as a separate work. Also the source can be found at https://archive.org/details/completeencyclop00moor/page/n69/mode/2up. However, this particular transcription suffers also more problems: :*The level of incompleteness of this particular publication is very high, as only letter A and part of the letter B were transcribed, almost all of them 19 years ago. :*The currently transcribed entries contain only raw text, omitting all of the many illustrations included in the original book :*Our text is mostly unformatted, ignoring e.g. the all-caps, small-caps etc. present in the original publication :*The WS contributor used their own formatting at the beginnings of the entries, different from the formatting used in the original. E. g. the entry which in the original starts "ARNE, DR. THOMAS AUGUSTINE", has been transcribed here as "'''Arne, Dr.''' THOMAS AUGUSTINE", see [[Complete Encyclopaedia of Music/A/Arne, Dr|here]], and compare with the original [https://archive.org/details/completeencyclop00moor/page/n67/mode/2up here]. :*The pages of the individual entries have often been named in a way different from the common practice. E. g. the above mentioned entry was in our transcription named as "Arne, Dr", instead of the expected "Arne, Dr. Thomas Augustine" :*Our transcription is also quite rich in various typos or scannos, keeping e.g. spaces before semicolon, etc. :So, while I am more tolerant to encyclopaedic works under different circumstances, here the problems pile up too much, and so it would be probably better to start the work from scratch. Thus, after some hesitation, I am voting {{vd}}. I can change this vote if serious effort for scanbacked transcription appears. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:52, 19 June 2025 (UTC) ::Based on the discussion at [[User talk:Kyjb70#Complete Encyclopaedia of Music]] I created the index page where the work can be proofread, see [[Index:Complete Encyclopaedia of Music (1876).djvu]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:10, 21 June 2025 (UTC) ::Not that my opinion means that much, but I believe there are better public domain music encyclopedias available. The Grove Encyclopedia of Music is the go-to one currently, and has editions dating back to the 1870's. If the time and effort will be spent on producing an entire musical encyclopedia, my vote is on that one. [[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]] ([[User talk:Kyjb70|talk]]) 19:58, 23 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Your opinion ''does'' matter; work what you want to work on. If you'd prefer working on that other one and we can find scans of it, then you can. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:55, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :::The 1900 edition of Grove is already here at [[A Dictionary of Music and Musicians]] and, for the most part, needs validating. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 19:04, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]]: so in the end, with what Beeswaxcandle said, do you prefer to work in the CEM or Grove's? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:52, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::I believe a fully working edition of Grove's would be more beneficial. [[User:Kyjb70|Kyjb70]] ([[User talk:Kyjb70|talk]]) 04:04, 29 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:13, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:The writings of Henry David Thoreau (IA writingsofhenryd10thorrich).pdf]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Speedied as redundant to DjVu Index of the same edition.}} Duplicate of [[Index:Writings of Henry David Thoreau (1906) v10.djvu]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:41, 19 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:28, 26 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Most General Life Ideals]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. User-created assemblage of quotes; also user-translation.}} Is an extract (even said in the notes field). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:10, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :I note that there was a lengthy discussion about the copyright status back in 2007 - [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2007-10#h-Works_of_Author:Bolesław_Prus-Kept-2007-04-30T18:34:00.000Z]] - were extracts acceptable back then ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:21, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :: Possibly. That exclusion was first acknowledged in [[WS:WWI]] [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:What_Wikisource_includes&diff=prev&oldid=4197036 in 2012]; but it is hard to measure since when there was consensus for it. :: On the CV: that note was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=The_Most_General_Life_Ideals&diff=prev&oldid=473645 added] in November 2007, more than three months after the end of the discussion. Participants in that discussion therefore probably didn't know. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:44, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. I do want to clarify, that it doesn't matter so much whether or not this is an extract from Prius's book, but only whether this is an extract from Kasparek's published translation (if any such publication exists for this translation). —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:20, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :: Kasparek made those translations for WS and they were not published elsewhere. So it's a user translation. :: Whilst I have moved those who were not extracts into translationspace, there wasn't much point doing so for this abandoned & incomplete user translation. (I doubt there was separate polish publication of these 14 excerpts of the whole book together specifically.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:20, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:27, 27 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Translation:Liber de Praenominibus]] == {{closed/s|1=Delete per [[WS:T]]: no scan-backed original}} This text does not meet the requirements of [[Wikisource:Translations]]. There is no original on the Latin Wikisource, and the text was added after the date for grandfathering. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:22, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom, though I wish it were otherwise - this translation is in better shape than many which do satisfy [[WS:T]] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:01, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::If someone can find a clean scan of the Latin, this is short enough that I could transcribe it at Latin Wikisource, but only so long as it isn't a scan of the original manuscript, which will have lots of scribal notations. I'm neither very good nor very fast at palaeographic transcription. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:06, 26 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:Tarzan and the Ant Men (1924).djvu]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Speedied as redundant, since this is a duplicate scan.}} This is a duplicate of the fully transcluded version at [[Index:Tarzan and the Ant Men.pdf]]. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:12, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :If the editions are actually identical, you can tag it with {{tl|speedy}} so that an admin can take care of it for you. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:02, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|1=--[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:42, 25 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The Nose (Gogol/Field)]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; redundant to [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]]}} Un-scan-backed copy of [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]]. Possibly similar enough for CSD as redundant. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 21:06, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :N.B. I ran the two versions through text-compare.com and I'd say it's a grey area whether or not it counts as redundant under CSD. There are dozens of very minor differences in punctuation, a handful of words that are spelled differently (e.g. "today" vs "to-day"), and the occasional paragraph break that exists in one version but not the other. That said, the source listed at [[Talk:The Nose (Gogol/Field)]] seems to be the same edition that [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]] is transcribed from. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 13:56, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::You might check against [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36238 The Gutenberg copy], as they might have modernized the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:49, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::I don't think it's worth keeping, regardless of whether it is a Gutenberg import or not, tbh. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:41, 28 June 2025 (UTC) ::::On the spelling that you mention, this version actually has both "Today" and "to-day" whereas both PG and the scan-backed have the hypenated version in both places. So the differences could well be transcription errors. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:01, 30 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:16, 1 July 2025 (UTC)}} == [[The National Amateur/Volume 44/Number 4/The Music of Erich Zann]] == This was created without any source given. (It was later moved to its current position, but there seems no indication that it was sourced from The National Amateur rather than a later reprint.) We now have scan-backed versions from Weird Tales and a later reprint. I see no reason to keep this unsourced copy. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:51, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} as unsourced copy with scan-backed versions present. I honestly am not sure anymore what my reason was for moving it to a subpage of [[The National Amateur]] lol —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 14:07, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Three Princes of Serendip/CONTENT]] == {{closed/s|1=Speedied per G1, empty. This kind of explicit "content" subpage shouldn't be used in any case (except when in source ofc).}} This page has no actual content - just an attempt to transclude from a blank page. It is not linked from the main page of the work, nor from anywhere else (though that last seems to be something recent). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:08, 25 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:12, 25 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Author:Yang Youlin]] == Chinese author with no known works in English nor works translated to English. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:24, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. The wikipedia article on him doesn't mention any writings. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Kurt Erasmus]] == A Dutch author with no works in English, not even in translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:44, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :Did @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] have a reason for creating that page ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:36, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::The [[Index:Hofstede de Groot catalogue raisonné, Volume 4, 1912.djvu]] lists him in the "editor" field, but nothing in the work indicates he was an editor. The title page merely credits him with "assistance" to the Dutch author on the original Dutch edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:47, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :He is listed as an editor here - [[Index:Hofstede de Groot catalogue raisonné, Volume 4, 1912.djvu]], so {{vk}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:45, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::<s>{{vd}} See above.</s> Someone put him into an editor field when there is no evidence he was an editor, nor involved in any way with the English translation edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:48, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :::Which makes him a contributor to the original. Editor might be wrong, but he is listed as providing assistance on volumes 3 and 6 as well. :::The preface of volume 4 states "In this volume Dr. Kurt Erasmus has prepared for the press the whole of the Jacob van Ruisdael section, and he has revised and finished the M. Hobbema and Adriaen van de Velde sections, which were commenced by Dr. W. R. Valentiner. The revision of the Paulus Potter section is the work of Dr. Kurt Freise." which sounds like enough to be credited to me. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:00, 25 June 2025 (UTC) ::::OK, that supports keeping him as something, but not as editor. Do we move him to the author field? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:02, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Twin funnels on Palm Sunday]] == This is a photograph with accompanying data. Such information is best housed at Commons, since there is no linguistic content to the photograph. Likewise: [[Author:Paul Huffman]] is the photographer, and is not an Author. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:48, 25 June 2025 (UTC) :I think the intent is that this is a transcription of [https://www.noaa.gov/media/digital-library-photo/pl23wea00217jpg the gallery web page on NOAA's web site which displays the photo]. But that does not seem at all like the sort of "source document" which is within Wikisource's scope. The web page is simply a vehicle for displaying the photo and some accompanying data; it isn't a "text" in any meaningful sense. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 05:00, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Internationale (Menander)]] == This purports to be an English translation of the Swedish translation of the original French. However, there is no scan-backed copy on the Swedish Wikisource, so this does not meet the requirement of [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:38, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Translation:The Internationale (Kringen)]] == Like the previously listed item, this purports to be an English translation of a Swedish translation of the French. However, there is no scan-backed original as required by [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:40, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary/Chandler1]] == This page consists of nothing but a caption for a photo that has been [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:16 June 1992 Chandler tornado.jpg|deleted from Commons]] as non-free media belonging to a third party. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:34, 26 June 2025 (UTC) The page [[Author:Gary Baker]] is for the photographer, whose photo is not licensable in a manner that would permit us to host it. With no hostable content, the Author page should also be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:37, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep''' — Subpage of [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary]], which is the full text of the {{w|National Weather Service}}’s assessment on the {{w|1992 Chandler–Lake Wilson tornado}}. Proposal by @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] is to essentially delete ‘Page 1’, when the [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary|the introduction/main page]] and [[Chandler-Lake Wilson Minnesota F5 Tornado of June 16, 1992: Revisited on the 10th Anniversary/Chandler2|Page 2]]) are not up for deletion. So, a very strong keep at that, since a page (not text) consisting of a picture and caption does not mean that page should not exist. If that would be the case, then any book with a page consisting of only a photo/caption should have that page automatically deleted. It should be taken into consideration the nominator themselves indicated this was a “page”, not a full “text”. [[User:WeatherWriter|WeatherWriter]] ([[User talk:WeatherWriter|talk]]) 05:07, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:Except that this is a separate web page, connected only by a link ''within the text'' of the other page, saying "(see picture)", and that picture is not here. This is connected solely via parenthetical linked text, and is therefore not equivalent to the page of a text, which would be displayed consecutively with preceding or subsequent pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 10:30, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Facts Concerning the Late Arthur Jermyn and His Family (archive.org)]] == Hello, this page should be deleted I think, since scan-backed versions are now on Wikisource. But first, a very brief publication history of this H. P. Lovecraft short story: According to the ''H. P. Lovecraft Encyclopedia'', the story was first published in the ''Wolverine'' (an amateur magazine) in March and June 1921. It was next printed in ''Weird Tales'' in April 1924, and again in ''Weird Tales'' in May 1935. It was then included in the Arkham House collection ''The Outsider and Others'' (1939). This non-scan-backed version of the story was added to Wikisource in 2005 March 30 by User:Cneubauer. In 2007 December 11 User:John Vandenberg added a textinfo box "with a source" to the Talk Page. The source provided was ftp://ia340915.us.archive.org/1/items/LovecraftInPdfFormat/a_jermyn.pdf This page should be deleted because: # We now have two scan-backed versions of the story, (the first two ''Weird Tales'' reprints). # The link provided by User:John Vandenberg no longer works, and I can't find the file either by searching on the Internet Archive, or more generally by searching Google. # It is not clear that the source provided by User:John Vandenberg was the source of the text added by User:Cneubauer. # It is seems very unlikely to me that the text here was lifted from anything of interest to us (e.g. from the ''Wolverine''—a very rare magazine; or the Arkham House edition—a very rare book). [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 12:53, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :Ah - I had not realised that the "source" was added later, and the (archive.org) in the name was even later. So this is unsourced. Wikipedia indicates that it was only reprinted under this name in 1986 - so it is likely taken from a later collection. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:25, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Ivan Rakovskyi]] == Ukrainian author with no works in English. None of the works listed on the page are in English, nor are any of the linked scans. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:09, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *{{vk}} [[:uk:Автор:Іван Раковський]] has scan-backed works. Therefore there are works that a user on the English Wikisource can work on.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 21:16, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:But none of those are in English. There are ''no'' published works in English by this author, and thus no reason to host an Author page on the English Wikisource. Works in Ukrainian are hosted on the Ukrainian Wikisource. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:33, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *::He eventually moved to the US and then died, so there is likely some work published as {{tl|PD-US-no-notice}} in English, that doesn't make it easy to find though.... [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:12, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:: We don't just host published works in English. We also host user-created translations in English of scan-backed texts in any language. There is at least as much point in having a page for an author where a user could start a translation of scan-backed works, as for an author with published works in English with no scans uploaded or linked. There is potential there for a user to start to add a work by Rakovskyi to the English Wikisource.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 22:38, 26 June 2025 (UTC) *:::But we do not host ''potential'' translations, only ''actual'' translations. In the past we have deleted similar pages with scans that were not in English. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:03, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::: Why is this different from transcriptions? If we have an author who published in English, we have a page whether or not we have scans, whether or not scans are even available, to encourage people to find scans and start and complete transcription. But if we have an author who we have scan-backed texts for, why can't we have a page to encourage people to start translating the texts? This seems unnecessarily harsh to people who want to contribute via translation, and it's not a hoop that our policies demand.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:33, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::This is different because no hostable works by this author exist at present. I take it you'd rather have people create translations for works whose scans have not been transcribed at the original language Wikisource, then delete them? How would that be better? That's the current situation here, where only one of the three listed works has any transcription at uk.WS; the other two are empty Index pages with no transcription. What "hoop" are you talking about? Policy requires that a transcription at the original language Wikisource exist first, and requires that it be scan-backed. If the would-be translator is wanting to translated from another language, then it's hardly a "hoop" for them to look at pages in that language to verify the desired work is backed by a scan. They presumably speak that language. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:40, 27 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::: Why is this abstract concept of "hostable works" important here? For authors with English works, someone has to find the work, possibly producing scans themself, and upload it before anybody can work on it on Wikisource. For authors with scan-backed works in their original language, users can work on it on Wikisource today, right now. *:::::: No, I wouldn't rather we delete the work of translators. But we do have a scan-backed work right now. We have many authors with some works still in copyright, many with no actual works on their page. It's not a hoop for English speakers to have to look elsewhere for information about an author or potential works for an author where we have no hosted works, but we provide an author page for information and encouragement to help. Why is it unreasonable to have a page of potential translations for people who contribute by translation?--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 00:53, 28 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::Because that is what [[WS:WWI]] is based on: whether or not works can be hosted here. And for this case, the content is not in English and is therefore beyond scope. It is not the purpose of the English-language Wikisource to catalog what is happening on other projects in languages other than English. Such content is beyond our scope. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:14, 28 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::: PDFs can't be hosted here. Paper surely can't be hosted here. What can be hosted here is the transcriptions of English works and English translations of scan-backed works in other languages. It is not the purpose of the English-language Wikisource to catalog anything, but we do set up author pages and list works on them well before anyone has approached creating a work, i.e. a transcription. We set up author's pages without a link to an index page, without a link to an external source of scans, on the mere idea that there are English works out there. Translators may be disfavored here, but they should not be so disfavored that when the situation is such that everything is ready except for the translation work that actually goes on on the English Wikisource, that they still can't create an author page to aid in that work on the English Wikisource.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:43, 29 June 2025 (UTC) *:::::::::And when people start transcribing the linked Index in Ukrainian, we have to tell them "No, please do not transcribe the Ukrainian here, even though we've linked to the Index here." Linking non-English materials on the English Wikisource is beyond scope and will frustrate users. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:35, 29 June 2025 (UTC) * Since I don't think this discussion is going to advance, let me summarize my position for others: : We have author pages fundamentally to list works that are on Wikisource. But we also list works that should be on Wikisource; we list works that people are working on, that merely have scans somewhere on the Internet, and even in some cases where are there are no scans available and may never be. Given this broad use of author pages for transcribers, I think it reasonable and consistent to permit author pages for authors with scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 05:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::To summarize my position: This author has no works written or published in English, and no English translations made or published. The content on the Author page is entirely about works in Ukrainian, and is therefore beyond the scope of the English Wikisource. Please note also this page does ''not'' list "scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now", as claimed. Rather, it lists ''one'' such work transcribed at uk.WS, along with two others that are ''not'' transcribed, and so a translation made from either of these scans would violate [[WS:T]]. Further, listing these non-English scans falsely leads transcribers to believe that the Ukrainian text could be hosted here, and we already have problems with texts being transcribed here in other languages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:50, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::: It does in fact list scan-backed works that people could start translations on right now. It also lists other works. What should be on an author page is not a question that is resolved at Proposed Deletions.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 01:57, 1 July 2025 (UTC) ::::You seem to disagree with my statement that only one scan-backed work is listed on that page, so please list the several scan-backed works that people could start translations on ''right now''. ::::I also see you gave added a non-English link: ([[:uk:Наш всесвіт і його будова|Ukrainian Wikisource transcript]]) to the Ukrainian text. That is beyond scope as well. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:17, 1 July 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Velcheru Narayana Rao]] == Modern author whose earliest works seem to have been published in 1998, and are therefore not likely to be hostable for many years. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:17, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:42, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{vd}} per nomination. I asked the user who created that page about it a few months ago and they have not responded. -- :::[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:03, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::::The original creator says this page can be deleted. [[User_talk:Rajasekhar1961#Author:Nidadavolu_Malathi_and_Author:Velcheru_Narayana_Rao]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:30, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Narla Venkateswara Rao]] == Modern author with English language works from 1969 and 1978. The latter is not yet public domain even in India. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:19, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:42, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} per nomination. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:04, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Niescier Sakałoŭski]] == Belarusian composer with no works published in English and no hostable musical scores found either. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :Shouldn't [[Translation:My Belarusy]] be nominated for deletion / CV first? It seems premature when we have a work hosted linking to him as composer. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:41, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::<s>That translation is tagged now, since there is no scan-backed original at Belarusian Wikisource. The listing on the Author page was a redlink, with this translation linked only at the end of the line, like a WP link, which I mistook it for. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:17, 26 June 2025 (UTC)</s> ::The translation should not be nominated for deletion. It is grandfathered under [[Wikisource:Translations]]. Yes, Niescier Sakałoŭski is linked from there as "composer", but (a) there is no musical content on the page, and (b) the music was actually composed for the Belarusian S.S.R., and co-opted by the anthem's writers for the new national anthem. Sakałoŭski was not actually involved in the writing of the anthem; his music from a previous anthem was used. Sakałoŭski died in 1950, and so was already deceased when the new anthem was created. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:27, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::I don't follow the no hostable musical scores? Why can't we add the music to the WS Translation text? Per Belarussian law the National Anthem isn't copyrightable and hence it would not be copyrighted on the URAA date. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:49, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Because the music has to have been published, and must also be PD in the US. I could find no such published scores. If one does exist, music is largely language-free, and might therefore be hostable here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:57, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Here is a link the official document carrying the anthem score: https://pravo.by/document/?guid=3871&p2=2/1050. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:09, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Nidadavolu Malathi]] == Modern author, still living, with no hostable works because of copyright. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. I asked the user who created that page about it a few months ago and they have not responded. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:56, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::The original creator says this page can be deleted. [[User_talk:Rajasekhar1961#Author:Nidadavolu_Malathi_and_Author:Velcheru_Narayana_Rao]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:29, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Account of the Wars and Victories of Shah Abbas Against the Turks.pdf]] == This original translation by [[User:Cavidaga|Cavidaga]] appears to be self-published and therefore out of scope per [[WS:WWI]] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 22:02, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == [[A Wodehouse Miscellany]] == This is an unusual situation. The page definitely needs formatting and standardization, but that's not the main question I intend to raise. As far as I can tell, this is a copy-paste of [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/8190 Gutenberg's A Wodehouse Miscellany], but the Gutenberg text is not a digitization of a single pre-existing text. It seems to be an assortment of items assembled by Gutenberg, making a Gutenberg-original text from the assorted pieces. Do digital secondhand copies assembled into new compilations, like this one, fall within the scope of Wikisource? And if so, by what criteria do we determine whether similar such "modern" digital secondhand-yet-original compilations merit inclusion? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:31, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :The cleanest solution would be to have scanned versions of each of these works and then delete this collection as redundant. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 00:08, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think that it might be hard to trace the articles and poems to their original publications. And I think that they weren't collected until 1976's ''The Uncollected Wodehouse''. The stories should be easier - we already have [[The Strand Magazine/Volume 44/Issue 260/Disentangling Old Percy|Disentangling Old Percy]] which is one of them, under its UK name. ::Oddly Amazon has a collection that seems the same as this which claims it was published before the PG version - https://www.amazon.com/Wodehouse-Miscellany-Articles-Poems-Stories-ebook/dp/B000FC1WYG -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:44, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :::I can start building out versions pages, I don't think it will be that hard given that Wodehouse is well known with many bibliographies and others who have done this work already. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:11, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Found them all and added them to the author pages, will build out the version pages shortly. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:47, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Well done ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:46, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Avula Sambasiva Rao]] == Modern author with only work still in copyright. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:32, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:48, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == New Guide to Health == {{closed/s|1=Both speedy-deleted under [[WS:CSD#G7]]}} I want to do ''New Guide to Health''. The first two files I tried didn't have easily readable text quality. Can [[Index:New Guide to Health; or, Botanic Family Physician.djvu]] and [[Index:New guide to health; (IA newguidetoheal00thom).pdf]] be deleted? In [[Index:New Guide to Health; or, Botanic Family Physician.djvu]] I have now uploaded a third file, which ''is'' legible, but if all the old pages I tried to do could just get deleted and whipped away so I could start fresh, that'd be much easier. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 06:17, 1 July 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:21, 1 July 2025 (UTC)}} 4xclb21uxtgoy8syqeuzfn92iw9s0v1 4 16102 15170589 15166783 2025-07-01T09:48:45Z Aspere 1288632 clear_sandbox 15170589 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/Please do not edit this line}} tms3kmk1s9dg9fb3u1eubcjz91sh5ho 15170591 15170589 2025-07-01T09:49:17Z Aspere 1288632 15170591 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/Please do not edit this line}} ᚸᚻᛜ〃〃〃〃〃〃 〃〃〃〃〃 〃〃〃〃〃〃 7oufw8sw6uy8iyw3d42pu9ga48hq037 15170592 15170591 2025-07-01T09:49:26Z Aspere 1288632 clear_sandbox 15170592 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/Please do not edit this line}} tms3kmk1s9dg9fb3u1eubcjz91sh5ho 4 17771 15168303 15168256 2025-06-30T12:20:21Z SnowyCinema 2484340 /* Der er et yndigt land */ 15168303 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/header}}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] | timecompare = resolved }} __TOC__ == [[Index:A Bibliography of Parliamentary Debates (1956).pdf]] == Started in good faith, but I can't actually find anything in the Document to say it's actually crown copyright, rather than merely just having the HMSO imprint. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:04, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I have moved these 4 discussions to [[WS:CV]] from [[WS:PD]]. Copyright issues should be discussed here. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It doesn't need to claim anything in the document. The 1911 act defined it as: "where any work has, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, been prepared or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department," This states "House of Commons Document", and the foreword (by the House of Commons Librarian, Strathearn Gordon) says "done by Dr. John A. Woods when he was attached to the Library of the House of Commons." This is similar to US government works, we don't ''require'' a copyright statement that it is a US government work for it to be a US government work, if it is published by a US government employee by a US government agency / department etc. {{keep}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : There is a parallel discussion concerning the File: at Commons BTW [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] == {{closed/s|1=Kept as PD-US-not-renewed.}} And companion [[:Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]]. I am placing these here because, I recently asked both Hathi and Google to review the access to other related volumes on the basis of the non-renewal. However the response was negative as to opening access to this, suggesting that there is additional information about the status of these volumes which the Online Books page of the Catalog of Copyright Entries does not record. As far as could be determined when these were provided in good faith, there was no copyright, All three of the major scan archives now seem to apparently think there are reasons why post 1929 volumes of this Journal cannot be made generally available (IA as for example restricted this volume despite the non renewal.) Perhaps someone would like to definitively determine if this was in fact renewed, as I'd be extremely annoyed if I wasted my time on the basis of incomplete metadata at the source. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:49, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/cinfo/jopticalsocamerica says that pre-1950 volumes should be safe. I don't think there's any perfect way, but I wouldn't worry about it.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:43, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : Yes and that was the data alongside checks of the Catalog of Copyright Entries scans at Google/IA, at initial upload, I also can't find records to the 1930-1950 volumes on copyright.gov. However, that doesn't preclude a 'late' renewal post 1978, the record of which hasn't yet shown up in the online databases. Hmm... :[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: There should be no post-1978 renewal of a 1943 work. It's 28 years, and no matter how you cut the edges, that's too much of a difference.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:33, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : You are also more than welcome to approach the major archive sites, with a carefully worded comment about the haphazzard nature of some of their curation practices! [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I've now flagged the entire Issue which was transcribed here (and in error marked as no-notice, when this clearly should have marked as non-renewal. ) as copyvio. *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Spacing of the Munsell Colors]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Trichromatic Analysis]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Analysis_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/History_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Editorial_Comment]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Author Index]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30]] Perhaps a contributor more experienced in the nuances would be willing to make a determination of the actual status, and provide direct scans of the original printed issues and volume in content, which IA has now restricted, despite originally uploading it in good faith. Sometimes it's simply not worth the effort, when there are countless other clearly public domain works from the 19th century and earlier that Wikisource still doesn't have. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:59, 4 June 2025 (UTC) : Parallel disccusions for the Commons files : :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :: I still can't find the renewal(s), I can't even at this stage find the original registrations. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:50, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Conclusion : "Agressive" publisher , as I've gone through the Virtual Card catalog with numerous permutations. Perhaps some here would like to clean up this train-wreck? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:39, 4 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:00, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Executive Committee of the Communist International Manifesto On China]] == {{closed/s|1=Kept and moved under a different title after having been replaced by a free translation.}} The linked source was published in 1960. That means the introductory text is likely copyrighted unless it came from an original publication. Presumably the text was published in English in a Communist International publication in the 1920s but it would be good to check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:28, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :I found it https://archive.org/details/per_daily-worker_1924-09-24_2_159/mode/1up [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 07:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the same text, exactly. Probably another translation of a same text. Examples: {| class="wikitable" ! ws page !! that article |- | The British Government, led by the Labour Party | The British Government, a government put into power by a Labour Party |- | Before the eyes of the world and the international revolutionary workers' movement | Before the eyes of the whole world and in opposition to the desires of the international revolutionary labour movement |} :: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::Updated with the version of Daily Worker [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 17:14, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Well then, given that new current version of our text was extracted from a 1924 newspaper, which is {{tl|PD-US}}, that's a {{keep}} for me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:47, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::{{keep}} as my concerns have been addressed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The 1924 text should probably be moved to [[The Daily Worker/1924/Oppose Intervention in China]]. The current title can be changed to a redirect. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:57, 16 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:17, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:A Phonetical Study of the Eskimo Language by William Thalbitzer.pdf]] == Parallel discussion: [[Commons:Commons:Deletion_requests/File:A_Phonetical_Study_of_the_Eskimo_Language_by_William_Thalbitzer.pdf]] This originates from a danish orginal, the author Danish died in 1958. It may well be PD-US in case the file should be localised, as it shouldn't be on Commons, given the status of the Danish original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:31, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This is certainly in the public domain in the United States (published 1904), so it should be moved here if it is deleted elsewhere. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) *:Although it is probably possible to localize the 1976 reprint here, I suggest uploading the [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31822007214729&seq=13 1904 original] instead. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 17:08, 16 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu]] == {{closed/s|1=Kept per discussion.}} Checking back on something I no longer have confidence in the meta-data IA provided, or in this not having been renewed. Doing some recent searches, I've found a near identical work attributed through to an edition in 1968 (reprinted in 1981 according to Hathi). (https://openlibrary.org/books/OL14242686M/Pattern_drafting_and_grading) for which a copyright exists in the relevant records (the earliest noted edition is 1938.) Given this I no longer have confidence in this not having been renewed although I can't find any renewals in respect of a 1961 or earlier editions, in the Catalog of Copyright Entries. The IA version include supplements which are undated. Frustrating, but the solution is to delete and stat again with a scan that has clear provenance, which the IA one doesn't, given that it, it names a Micheal Rohr as author, which cannot be determined from the work itself. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:44, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Given that ''this'' edition is from 1961, and that there is no renewal, then it can be presumed that it is in the public domain. I also don’t think that there is sufficient circumstantial evidence to doubt the veracity of the scan, either, and while I’m at it, no copyright notice which applies to the whole of the work (just one notice, dated 1961, on a supplemental part). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>I checked for the earlier late 30's versions, with no renewal showing up in the searches I did. Worldcat also mentions a revised 1950 (presumably a version that was revised prior to the 1961 edition), I've been unable to locate. If the earlier versions were not in copyright either.. then given the fahsion and costume changes between the late 30's and early 60's, there is potential scope for including the earlier editions, assuming we can 'prove' the licensing.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>Checked 1960,1961,1962 for an original registration. By author surname and title, and hadn't found it yet. Perhaps you can do parallel searches to check I'm not missing something?</s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:50, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : This was WILL have to be deleted - Per comments here https://forum.seamly.io/t/a-1961-pattern-system-from-archive-org/7896/16. If the original holder does want to keep the legacy available, they would have to fully the VTRS or donation procedures that are in place. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :: Why? I haven't been involved in checking this one, but it shouldn't matter how pushy the author is, if it's out of copyright in the US, it's out of the copyright in the US. The WMF is pretty good at blocking invalid DMCA claims.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:42, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: If you want to do an exhaustive search of all the relevant catalogs, I am not stopping you, but based on the current information, I have no confidence in this being under a 'free' license, or expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:48, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: <s>This is now REALLY confusing - [[Page:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu/153]] says 1961, but mentions two items for which I can only find entries for editions in 1967 and 1968 respectively. (If those mentioned items are earlier editions of those that were seemingly not registered, there's no easy to show that. This to me suggests this might be a scan of a later edition, and the "title" (or other pages) were not updated from a 1961 or intermediate printing, with the "Supplments" having other dates from the main work. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:54, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I agree with Prosfilaes: there is no evidence of potential copyright, so there is no need to search through the ''CCE''. As for the two works mentioned, the ''Women’s and Misses’'' book was published before 1957, and ''Children’s Garment Design'' at least by 1951; I don’t know where you got your 1960s dates from, but those two publications, at least, predate 1961. Even if this ''was'' a post-1961 reprint, it wouldn’t matter in terms of additional copyrights because there is no post-1961 copyright notice (and a notice was required at the time). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The 1967 and 1968 works were tile I found in the CCE/Card Catalog, and I'll be generous, and perhaps consider I am confused by simillar sounding titles or later editions. So in summary: * 1961 work with visble notice * No apparent renewal found, * Possibly later editions being revised all the way to a 1981 printing (according to Hathi) I'm going to let the discussion run on the basis of the forum thread linked. :::: I'm going to leave this discussion open, even if the consensus forming, seems to be different from mine. Commenters here might also want to consider the parallel discussion at Commons about the File: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:11, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[:Index:A Beginners First Course In Cutting.djvu]] == I won't tag the file, but this lists a second author J.T. Iley that I've not been able to identify, in terms of date. The concern is that their contribution means the status of this is undetermined, and I could not narrow it down further with FreeBMD. At the very least the file should be made local as it pre-dates 1930. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:50, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : Also the 1900 date, looks like an IA generic date, as the actual one couldn't be identified. This cannot be later than the late 1920's, given Vincent's lifetime though, so just scrapes in as a pre 1930 work. (So could be hosted locally if Commons deleted it.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu == {{closed/s|1=Withdrawn.}} [[Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu]] The issue (and I appreciate this work was discussed previously) is that one of the contributors (Canadian) died in 1973, The cut off Canadian works (at 50 pma) is a 1972 death. Canadian terms were extended to 70pma) in 2022. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The file has already been localized, so this discussion is irrelevant. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : '''Withdrawn''' although I converted {{tl|missing score}} to {{tl|text removed}}, which solved the issue for me. You can revert if you wish, but I was being pragmatic. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:22, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf == Files: - [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] [[Index:FORTRAN IV enhanced character graphics (IA fortranivenhance5003wolc).pdf]] and related pages. Given a specifc authors role at NIST/NBS is this actually Standard Reference Data (and thus in copyright) per the narrow exception to PD-US-Gov terms mentioned elsewhere? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:21, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Neither of these works has a copyright notice, so they are both <code>PD-US-no-notice</code>. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I could not find anything in the CCE records either, but like to be sure I didn't miss something. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I would assume that Standard Reference Data would need a copyright notice, but to quote a 1986 Usenet post, "Hershey Fonts, Part 1 of 5" by Peter Holzmann: <pre>This distribution is made possible through the collective encouragement of the Usenet Font Consortium, a mailing list that sprang to life to get this accomplished and that will now most likely disappear into the mists of time... Thanks are especially due to Jim Hurt, who provided the packed font data for the distribution, along with a lot of other help. This file describes the Hershey Fonts in general, along with a description of the other files in this distribution and a simple re-distribution restriction. USE RESTRICTION: This distribution of the Hershey Fonts may be used by anyone for any purpose, commercial or otherwise, providing that: 1. The following acknowledgements must be distributed with the font data: - The Hershey Fonts were originally created by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working at the U. S. National Bureau of Standards. - The format of the Font data in this distribution was originally created by James Hurt Cognition, Inc. 900 Technology Park Drive Billerica, MA 01821 (mit-eddie!ci-dandelion!hurt) 2. The font data in this distribution may be converted into any other format *EXCEPT* the format distributed by the U.S. NTIS (which organization holds the rights to the distribution and use of the font data in that particular format). Not that anybody would really *want* to use their format... each point is described in eight bytes as "xxx yyy:", where xxx and yyy are the coordinate values as ASCII numbers. <nowiki>*PLEASE*</nowiki> be reassured: The legal implications of NTIS' attempt to control a particular form of the Hershey Fonts *are* troubling. HOWEVER: We have been endlessly and repeatedly assured by NTIS that they do not care what we do with our version of the font data, they do not want to know about it, they understand that we are distributing this information all over the world, etc etc etc... but because it isn't in their *exact* distribution format, they just don't care!!! So go ahead and use the data with a clear conscience! (If you feel bad about it, take a smaller deduction for something on your taxes next week...) The Hershey Fonts: - are a set of more than 2000 glyph (symbol) descriptions in vector ( <x,y> point-to-point ) format - can be grouped as almost 20 'occidental' (english, greek, cyrillic) fonts, 3 or more 'oriental' (Kanji, Hiragana, and Katakana) fonts, and a few hundred miscellaneous symbols (mathematical, musical, cartographic, etc etc) - are suitable for typographic quality output on a vector device (such as a plotter) when used at an appropriate scale. - were digitized by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working for the U.S. Government National Bureau of Standards (NBS). - are in the public domain, with a few caveats: - They are available from NTIS (National Technical Info. Service) in a computer-readable from which is *not* in the public domain. This format is described in a hardcopy publication "Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols" available from NTIS for less than $20 US (phone number +1 703 487 4763). - NTIS does not care about and doesn't want to know about what happens to Hershey Font data that is not distributed in their exact format. - This distribution is not in the NTIS format, and thus is only subject to the simple restriction described at the top of this file. Hard Copy samples of the Hershey Fonts are best obtained by purchasing the book described above from NTIS. It contains a sample of all of the Occidental symbols (but none of the Oriental symbols).</pre> : --[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 18:36, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : So even though it doesn't actually say it in the file, it's not unrestricted. '''Delete''', given that the problematic section cannot be detached from the core document. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00|Prosfilaes}} '''Keep'''. Standard Reference Data does need a copyright notice. Per [https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/15/290e], it says {{tqi|the Secretary '''may''' secure copyright and renewal thereof on behalf of the United States as author or proprietor in all or any part of any standard reference data}}. This implies that copyright is not assigned by default, but reserved. This agrees with the [https://www.nist.gov/open/copyright-fair-use-and-licensing-statements-srd-data-software-and-technical-series-publications NIST help page] on this topic. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:39, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|Matrix}} So what to do? Clearly in 1986, NIST(Or NTIS) did not want 'free' distribution of their specific format(and the specfic NTIS computer 'tape') (which the print publication would seem to transcribe in print form.). That 1986 caveat should be respected, after all I would understand why they NIST (NBS formerly) or NTIS, as a scientific publisher in this instance, would not want to have to deal with transcriptions that are inaccurate at best, or worse maliciously altered, an issue of dataset integrity, which for a scientific or standards agency is entirely justified. Blanking the tables, or using an alternative updated format, would not at least to me be an accurate transcription, and thus defeats the rationale for the documents inclusion irrespective of the actual status. <s>Voting '''Delete'' on that basis. (The same argument also applies in relation to a previous discussion above concerning a different dataset.)</s> <s>And to be "really sure" - [[Index:Calligraphy for computers (Hershey, 1967) (IA DTIC AD0662398).djvu]] should be rexamined as well, given that the above discussion even calls into question the status of the original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:50, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> :<s>Also : [[Index:NBS Technical Note 11176 (1983) (IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu]] (from 1983). which although an NBS publication, is post 1978 and the the need to have outright notices. It does however still have the agency imprints. '''Delete all 4''' due to the confused status. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> : <s>It's a shame to '''delete''' <rant tone="polite">but this is why datasets (including government held one's) need clearly stated licenses, instead of the general "It's 'Federal' so don't stress presumption." </rant> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> :<s>I may reconsider, if a solution avoiding the 'problem' format can be found.. Otherwise I still hold to a '''Delete''' position. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> ::I think it is pretty clear that none of these are Standard Reference Data: ::1. Per the definition until 2017: "The term `standard reference data' means quantitative information, related to a measurable physical or chemical property of a substance or system of substances of known composition and structure" Computer fonts are removed from the "physical or chemical property of a substance" ::2 If it is was SRD it would have been published in the National Standard Reference Data System, e.g. https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/Legacy/NSRDS/nbsnsrds2.pdf or labeled as SRD ::3. The number of SRD is quite low, 116 per https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/SpecialPublications/NIST.SP.1223.pdf in 2018, with 1 in the Information Technology Lab and 1 in in the Engineering Lab. ::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:48, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::I would think that the only thing that might be of concern is Appendix A, of [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] in that '''exact''' format, per the usenet thread above. Note that https://github.com/usnistgov/dataplot/tree/master for example contains these fonts in Fortran format. Given it is an Appendix, I think it should be relatively straightforward to strip out. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:26, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: In it's current form this has to go, (along with the Commons file, If someone then substitutes a redacted version, fair enough. I don't have the editing tools for PDF to do this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*MarkLSteadman, ShakespeareFan00: I have the ability to redact the appendix, but I don’t see why it’s necessary. Isn’t the appendix a part of the whole technical note? Why would it have a separate copyright status? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:Here is a simple version with it simply removed entirely: [[:File:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols - redacted.pdf]]. My take: ::*:1. Per the original question, none of these works are Standard Reference Data and should be {{vk}} absent some other concern raised. ::*:2. The only other concern was raised specifically about the single case outlined above, which only covers Appendix A. It sounds like there might be some claim based on https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml by Robert Thompson which does mention the Office of Standard Reference Data. So only this file might have been published as Standard Reference Data and hence the licensing claim in this particular format. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|MarkLSteadman}} <s>'''Move pages''' (the safe ones anyway to the redacted version. It solves the issue, irrespective of the actual status. of Appendix A.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC)? :<s> A redacted version exists, The pages (other than Appendix A) can be migrated. Once migrated the original Index and Appendix A pages can be deleted, which resolves this, and this discussion can be concluded. (Aside, It would be nice if someone was able to find a 'free' version of the Hershey fonts, to replace the infile diagrams with SVG longer term.) </s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:16, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I’m still not sure what the issue with the Hershey font is: after all, fonts can’t be copyrighted, so there should be no protection on them at all. I also '''oppose''' redacting and replacing the file unless there is consensus that there ''is'' some restriction on Appendix A. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:22, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :: (tldr summary) - The concern is that Appendix A, is in content and presentation thereof in a format over which rights were apparently asserted in 1986.( The format potentially being that also on a master tape, representing a digital version, of the data.). Where there is a reasonable doubt as to something being 'free', Wikisource has generally redacted or removed portions of documents it can't definitively pin down the status of.[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:42, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::*I don’t want to rely on a 1985 Usenet post which rather vaguely describes what rights are being asserted, but in any case that appears to be a non-copyright usage restriction, which we do not honor, so this should be '''kept'''. In any case, it is not at all clear what rights even could be asserted. They seem to claim a right in the specific format in which the Hershey font was stored. This could imply a patent as to that specific method of storage, but that wouldn’t prevent people from using the results of that method (the results, in this case, being the Hershey font). There can’t be a copyright interest, either, because the font itself can’t be copyrighted and the underlying data going to produce that font isn’t copyrightable. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 18:36, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:As I mentioned, my understanding of the issue is that https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml is both standard reference data (and hence has the copyrightable exemption by NIST) and computer software implementing the font (and hence copyrightable as computer software rather than a typeface). If so Appendix A would be a reproduction of the copyrighted software, per the link: "The first file contains tables of coordinates which make it possible to generate 1377 different alphabetic and graphic characters on either COM devices or on digital plotters. ... The tables are those published in NTIS documentation PB-251 845 entitled: 'A Contribution to Computer Typesetting Techniques: Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols.'" That argument would align with the Usenet post description, without relying on it. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:59, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::: By that logic, I say all the Appendix are potential problem (given that they are ultimately output using the software), and thus there isn't anything left in the file that can be usefully or reasonably included.<s> '''Delete all''' Index, pages and the other items listed. [[Commons:COM:PCP]] applies. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:49, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::::No, the output isn't. The content on Wikisource isn't copyrighted because I am typing it on Firefox (copyrighted) and it is hosted on Linux (copyrighted), by wiki software (copyrighted) etc. In fact by defintion if it is generated by software, it cannot be copyrighted because it lacks human authorship. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:07, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::And as mentioned typefaces as typefaces aren't copyrighted. We don't say a government work is copyrighted because it uses say Times New Roman (invented in the UK in 1931) from Word etc. A PDF of a page of text set Word in Times New Roman isn't copyrighted by Monotype, Adobe, and Microsoft even if it merely repeats a type specimen, A, B, C, etc. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:15, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: Hmm... I no longer understand enough to continue in this discussion. Perhaps other can thrash out what if anything is actually the problem? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:36, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Maybe this helps. When Doyle wrote Sherlock Holmes, he received copyright on both the exact words in the book and the "character" of Sherlock Holmes, which covers the idea or usage. If I then use the character of Sherlock Holmes in my own story, I would infringe on Doyle's copyright (while it lasts). Now since Holmes is in the PD, I can add an illustration of Holmes as an appendix and secure copyright on that. That doesn't mean I can sue anyone else who decides to illustrate Holmes, only if there version infringes on my particular image. That might contain it's own distinctive ideas (e.g. the look of his cap and pipe, his mustache, etc). If someone copies those elements their might by trouble. ::::::::If I write a computer program to generate a typeface, it's more limited, I only get copyright on the exact program code, I don't get a copyright on the "idea". The idea is that there is enough creative decision making in the manual writing of a particular program to merit copyrightable. For a typeface, I can't copyright a particular shape of r and claim it is "mine." If someone uses that program to make a page of text, I don't get a copyright on the image of the page produced because it contains my "special r." And if someone then decides to write their own program to reproduce the text, they can do so. There isn't anything magic about the fact that a computer program is runnable. The only derived works would be derived from the program code, nothing else. ::::::::So in this situation, the question is whether someone secured copyright on that particular program before it was published as an appendix (and hence they lost the copyright as publication without notice). Having that copyright is completely irrelevant to anything else besides that particular program. There is good reason to be skeptical that NIST actual bothered to go through the process, but it is conceivable the bothered to publish the software with proper copyright (under the SRD exemption). ::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:27, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Thank you for that example, and explanation. How to 'find' the specifc computer software copyright (if it exists though.) Hmm.. : Digital data can be subject to copyright, and where I am based font's can be copyright, but this is US work.. hmm.. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:29, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::A Followup, In checking for something else, this was in a 1980 list alongisde Standard Reference Data related publications. <s>Thusly '''Delete''' on the basis we can't definitively show it's NOT in copyright.</s> Nothing shows up in the Copyright Records however. hmm.. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:45, 15 June 2025 (UTC) * '''Keep''': I urge anyone claiming that this is SRD to request item PB263925 (aka [https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml NTIS Issue Number 197711] on 9 track tape. NTIS purged this item some years ago (I queried circa 2014) and have no means of supplying it. As this document is a print reproduction of the data set and considerable work will be required to make it useful, it is not identical to the long-unavailable data file [[User:Scruss|Scruss]] ([[User talk:Scruss|talk]]) 01:45, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : Based on the argument, above, no entries for this in the CCE volumes for the relevant year, NBS imprints on the work, {{ping|Alien333}} I think on the basis presented above, the concern leading to this discussion and related items being tagged is moot, and that the 1986 restriction is a 'usage restriction' on the specific distribution it covers. Changing position to '''keep''' if you want to do the admin stuff to conclude this and other discussions..? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:01, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:NBS_Technical_Note_11176_(1983)_(IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu == Adding this as I no longer have confidence in this being under the licence concerned, the concern is the attached computer program. Transcribed in good faith based on information available to me at the time. Subsequent discussions have suggested that this might not be unrestricted as thought. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I don’t see why the computer programs would be under a different license than the technical note itself, given that there is no copyright notice anywhere in the document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : Computer code can have a different copyright from the containing work. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:07, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: It is true, of course, that it ''can'' have a different copyright; but why would ''this'' code in ''this'' document have a different copyright? There is no evidence of it here. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:22, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} While true that the program (like anything else incorporated as an appendix) could have a pre-existing copyright from a different publication, there is no indication that is the case in this situation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:31, 11 June 2025 (UTC) : This publication appears in a mid 1980's list of publications alongside other "Standard Reference Data", understood to be in copyright. <s>'''Delete''' as we can't conclusively show it is not in copyright.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:03, 16 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Gun Violence in the United States: Truth and Facts]] == This is marked PD-CN - but is it also public domain in the US ? (I am not marking this as copyvio at the moment, waiting for comments). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:39, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :Looks like a pretty clear {{tl|PD-EdictGov}} to me? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:59, 10 June 2025 (UTC) *I have seen many of these around; I have always interpreted the language as a general prohibition on the enforcement of the copyright on behalf of the Chinese government, although I suppose we don’t have VRT documentation of that. In any case, it is ''not'' <code>PD-EdictGov</code>—this publication originates in the executive, while <code>PD-EdictGov</code> only covers the judicial and the legislative. It is analogous to <code>PD-USGov</code>, but because this is not a U.S. government document, 17 U.S.C. 105 doesn’t apply. So, in theory, China could enforce its copyright in this report in the United States, but not in China. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:22, 10 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Weird Tales/Volume 23/Issue 1/The Weaver in the Vault]] == According to [[Weird Tales/1934]] copyright on the January 1934 issue was renewed in 1961. Smith died after that renewal, so it looks to me like that is still in copyright. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:37, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Template:PD-US-no-renewal-unvested == Are the details at {{tl|PD-US-no-renewal-unvested}} and the discussion at [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2012-09#Undelete_assorted_pulp_fiction_works_(PD-US-not-vested)]] still current or have things changed ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:50, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :And, if so, does that mean that [[Rogues in the House]] has an incorrect license template? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:54, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :I would '''not''' expect the details '''to''' have' changed. I will just be glad when the bulk of the Lovecraft / Howard corpus hits the 95 year threshold so these discussions about the exact details become irrelevant. (Edited in missing word)[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:21, 22 June 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - your edit summary says "No reason to expect" but your comment says "I would expect". -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:31, 22 June 2025 (UTC) ::I did not expect the details to have changed either, but when I raised the point with an administrator, he wrote "there are now twelve more years of US court rulings that affect possible status of works" and told me to bring it up here. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:12, 22 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Works of Aristotle - vol. 3, ed. Ross - 1931 (djvu, worksofaristotle03arisuoft).djvu]] == Specfically the concern is the contribution of Translator, George Robert Thomson Ross a British philosopher (1874-1959). However it's only a single section of the book and can be easily omitted. Suggest local upload? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:01, 23 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Der er et yndigt land]] == English translation is from an unknown source. There are no Google Books results from before the year 2000. Also, multi-language side-by-side translation is probably not the best method, as we've discussed before, but that's probably more of a PD issue than a CV one. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 13:47, 29 June 2025 (UTC) 963gv5p4ym7mu02hztt4rmn93p3hgvl 15168305 15168303 2025-06-30T12:20:35Z SnowyCinema 2484340 /* Der er et yndigt land */ 15168305 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/header}}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] | timecompare = resolved }} __TOC__ == [[Index:A Bibliography of Parliamentary Debates (1956).pdf]] == Started in good faith, but I can't actually find anything in the Document to say it's actually crown copyright, rather than merely just having the HMSO imprint. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:04, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I have moved these 4 discussions to [[WS:CV]] from [[WS:PD]]. Copyright issues should be discussed here. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It doesn't need to claim anything in the document. The 1911 act defined it as: "where any work has, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, been prepared or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department," This states "House of Commons Document", and the foreword (by the House of Commons Librarian, Strathearn Gordon) says "done by Dr. John A. Woods when he was attached to the Library of the House of Commons." This is similar to US government works, we don't ''require'' a copyright statement that it is a US government work for it to be a US government work, if it is published by a US government employee by a US government agency / department etc. {{keep}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : There is a parallel discussion concerning the File: at Commons BTW [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] == {{closed/s|1=Kept as PD-US-not-renewed.}} And companion [[:Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]]. I am placing these here because, I recently asked both Hathi and Google to review the access to other related volumes on the basis of the non-renewal. However the response was negative as to opening access to this, suggesting that there is additional information about the status of these volumes which the Online Books page of the Catalog of Copyright Entries does not record. As far as could be determined when these were provided in good faith, there was no copyright, All three of the major scan archives now seem to apparently think there are reasons why post 1929 volumes of this Journal cannot be made generally available (IA as for example restricted this volume despite the non renewal.) Perhaps someone would like to definitively determine if this was in fact renewed, as I'd be extremely annoyed if I wasted my time on the basis of incomplete metadata at the source. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:49, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/cinfo/jopticalsocamerica says that pre-1950 volumes should be safe. I don't think there's any perfect way, but I wouldn't worry about it.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:43, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : Yes and that was the data alongside checks of the Catalog of Copyright Entries scans at Google/IA, at initial upload, I also can't find records to the 1930-1950 volumes on copyright.gov. However, that doesn't preclude a 'late' renewal post 1978, the record of which hasn't yet shown up in the online databases. Hmm... :[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: There should be no post-1978 renewal of a 1943 work. It's 28 years, and no matter how you cut the edges, that's too much of a difference.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:33, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : You are also more than welcome to approach the major archive sites, with a carefully worded comment about the haphazzard nature of some of their curation practices! [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I've now flagged the entire Issue which was transcribed here (and in error marked as no-notice, when this clearly should have marked as non-renewal. ) as copyvio. *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Spacing of the Munsell Colors]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Trichromatic Analysis]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Analysis_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/History_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Editorial_Comment]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Author Index]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30]] Perhaps a contributor more experienced in the nuances would be willing to make a determination of the actual status, and provide direct scans of the original printed issues and volume in content, which IA has now restricted, despite originally uploading it in good faith. Sometimes it's simply not worth the effort, when there are countless other clearly public domain works from the 19th century and earlier that Wikisource still doesn't have. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:59, 4 June 2025 (UTC) : Parallel disccusions for the Commons files : :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :: I still can't find the renewal(s), I can't even at this stage find the original registrations. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:50, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Conclusion : "Agressive" publisher , as I've gone through the Virtual Card catalog with numerous permutations. Perhaps some here would like to clean up this train-wreck? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:39, 4 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:00, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Executive Committee of the Communist International Manifesto On China]] == {{closed/s|1=Kept and moved under a different title after having been replaced by a free translation.}} The linked source was published in 1960. That means the introductory text is likely copyrighted unless it came from an original publication. Presumably the text was published in English in a Communist International publication in the 1920s but it would be good to check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:28, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :I found it https://archive.org/details/per_daily-worker_1924-09-24_2_159/mode/1up [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 07:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the same text, exactly. Probably another translation of a same text. Examples: {| class="wikitable" ! ws page !! that article |- | The British Government, led by the Labour Party | The British Government, a government put into power by a Labour Party |- | Before the eyes of the world and the international revolutionary workers' movement | Before the eyes of the whole world and in opposition to the desires of the international revolutionary labour movement |} :: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::Updated with the version of Daily Worker [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 17:14, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Well then, given that new current version of our text was extracted from a 1924 newspaper, which is {{tl|PD-US}}, that's a {{keep}} for me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:47, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::{{keep}} as my concerns have been addressed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The 1924 text should probably be moved to [[The Daily Worker/1924/Oppose Intervention in China]]. The current title can be changed to a redirect. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:57, 16 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:17, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:A Phonetical Study of the Eskimo Language by William Thalbitzer.pdf]] == Parallel discussion: [[Commons:Commons:Deletion_requests/File:A_Phonetical_Study_of_the_Eskimo_Language_by_William_Thalbitzer.pdf]] This originates from a danish orginal, the author Danish died in 1958. It may well be PD-US in case the file should be localised, as it shouldn't be on Commons, given the status of the Danish original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:31, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This is certainly in the public domain in the United States (published 1904), so it should be moved here if it is deleted elsewhere. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) *:Although it is probably possible to localize the 1976 reprint here, I suggest uploading the [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31822007214729&seq=13 1904 original] instead. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 17:08, 16 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu]] == {{closed/s|1=Kept per discussion.}} Checking back on something I no longer have confidence in the meta-data IA provided, or in this not having been renewed. Doing some recent searches, I've found a near identical work attributed through to an edition in 1968 (reprinted in 1981 according to Hathi). (https://openlibrary.org/books/OL14242686M/Pattern_drafting_and_grading) for which a copyright exists in the relevant records (the earliest noted edition is 1938.) Given this I no longer have confidence in this not having been renewed although I can't find any renewals in respect of a 1961 or earlier editions, in the Catalog of Copyright Entries. The IA version include supplements which are undated. Frustrating, but the solution is to delete and stat again with a scan that has clear provenance, which the IA one doesn't, given that it, it names a Micheal Rohr as author, which cannot be determined from the work itself. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:44, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Given that ''this'' edition is from 1961, and that there is no renewal, then it can be presumed that it is in the public domain. I also don’t think that there is sufficient circumstantial evidence to doubt the veracity of the scan, either, and while I’m at it, no copyright notice which applies to the whole of the work (just one notice, dated 1961, on a supplemental part). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>I checked for the earlier late 30's versions, with no renewal showing up in the searches I did. Worldcat also mentions a revised 1950 (presumably a version that was revised prior to the 1961 edition), I've been unable to locate. If the earlier versions were not in copyright either.. then given the fahsion and costume changes between the late 30's and early 60's, there is potential scope for including the earlier editions, assuming we can 'prove' the licensing.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>Checked 1960,1961,1962 for an original registration. By author surname and title, and hadn't found it yet. Perhaps you can do parallel searches to check I'm not missing something?</s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:50, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : This was WILL have to be deleted - Per comments here https://forum.seamly.io/t/a-1961-pattern-system-from-archive-org/7896/16. If the original holder does want to keep the legacy available, they would have to fully the VTRS or donation procedures that are in place. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :: Why? I haven't been involved in checking this one, but it shouldn't matter how pushy the author is, if it's out of copyright in the US, it's out of the copyright in the US. The WMF is pretty good at blocking invalid DMCA claims.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:42, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: If you want to do an exhaustive search of all the relevant catalogs, I am not stopping you, but based on the current information, I have no confidence in this being under a 'free' license, or expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:48, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: <s>This is now REALLY confusing - [[Page:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu/153]] says 1961, but mentions two items for which I can only find entries for editions in 1967 and 1968 respectively. (If those mentioned items are earlier editions of those that were seemingly not registered, there's no easy to show that. This to me suggests this might be a scan of a later edition, and the "title" (or other pages) were not updated from a 1961 or intermediate printing, with the "Supplments" having other dates from the main work. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:54, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I agree with Prosfilaes: there is no evidence of potential copyright, so there is no need to search through the ''CCE''. As for the two works mentioned, the ''Women’s and Misses’'' book was published before 1957, and ''Children’s Garment Design'' at least by 1951; I don’t know where you got your 1960s dates from, but those two publications, at least, predate 1961. Even if this ''was'' a post-1961 reprint, it wouldn’t matter in terms of additional copyrights because there is no post-1961 copyright notice (and a notice was required at the time). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The 1967 and 1968 works were tile I found in the CCE/Card Catalog, and I'll be generous, and perhaps consider I am confused by simillar sounding titles or later editions. So in summary: * 1961 work with visble notice * No apparent renewal found, * Possibly later editions being revised all the way to a 1981 printing (according to Hathi) I'm going to let the discussion run on the basis of the forum thread linked. :::: I'm going to leave this discussion open, even if the consensus forming, seems to be different from mine. Commenters here might also want to consider the parallel discussion at Commons about the File: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:11, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[:Index:A Beginners First Course In Cutting.djvu]] == I won't tag the file, but this lists a second author J.T. Iley that I've not been able to identify, in terms of date. The concern is that their contribution means the status of this is undetermined, and I could not narrow it down further with FreeBMD. At the very least the file should be made local as it pre-dates 1930. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:50, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : Also the 1900 date, looks like an IA generic date, as the actual one couldn't be identified. This cannot be later than the late 1920's, given Vincent's lifetime though, so just scrapes in as a pre 1930 work. (So could be hosted locally if Commons deleted it.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu == {{closed/s|1=Withdrawn.}} [[Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu]] The issue (and I appreciate this work was discussed previously) is that one of the contributors (Canadian) died in 1973, The cut off Canadian works (at 50 pma) is a 1972 death. Canadian terms were extended to 70pma) in 2022. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The file has already been localized, so this discussion is irrelevant. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : '''Withdrawn''' although I converted {{tl|missing score}} to {{tl|text removed}}, which solved the issue for me. You can revert if you wish, but I was being pragmatic. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:22, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf == Files: - [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] [[Index:FORTRAN IV enhanced character graphics (IA fortranivenhance5003wolc).pdf]] and related pages. Given a specifc authors role at NIST/NBS is this actually Standard Reference Data (and thus in copyright) per the narrow exception to PD-US-Gov terms mentioned elsewhere? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:21, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Neither of these works has a copyright notice, so they are both <code>PD-US-no-notice</code>. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I could not find anything in the CCE records either, but like to be sure I didn't miss something. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I would assume that Standard Reference Data would need a copyright notice, but to quote a 1986 Usenet post, "Hershey Fonts, Part 1 of 5" by Peter Holzmann: <pre>This distribution is made possible through the collective encouragement of the Usenet Font Consortium, a mailing list that sprang to life to get this accomplished and that will now most likely disappear into the mists of time... Thanks are especially due to Jim Hurt, who provided the packed font data for the distribution, along with a lot of other help. This file describes the Hershey Fonts in general, along with a description of the other files in this distribution and a simple re-distribution restriction. USE RESTRICTION: This distribution of the Hershey Fonts may be used by anyone for any purpose, commercial or otherwise, providing that: 1. The following acknowledgements must be distributed with the font data: - The Hershey Fonts were originally created by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working at the U. S. National Bureau of Standards. - The format of the Font data in this distribution was originally created by James Hurt Cognition, Inc. 900 Technology Park Drive Billerica, MA 01821 (mit-eddie!ci-dandelion!hurt) 2. The font data in this distribution may be converted into any other format *EXCEPT* the format distributed by the U.S. NTIS (which organization holds the rights to the distribution and use of the font data in that particular format). Not that anybody would really *want* to use their format... each point is described in eight bytes as "xxx yyy:", where xxx and yyy are the coordinate values as ASCII numbers. <nowiki>*PLEASE*</nowiki> be reassured: The legal implications of NTIS' attempt to control a particular form of the Hershey Fonts *are* troubling. HOWEVER: We have been endlessly and repeatedly assured by NTIS that they do not care what we do with our version of the font data, they do not want to know about it, they understand that we are distributing this information all over the world, etc etc etc... but because it isn't in their *exact* distribution format, they just don't care!!! So go ahead and use the data with a clear conscience! (If you feel bad about it, take a smaller deduction for something on your taxes next week...) The Hershey Fonts: - are a set of more than 2000 glyph (symbol) descriptions in vector ( <x,y> point-to-point ) format - can be grouped as almost 20 'occidental' (english, greek, cyrillic) fonts, 3 or more 'oriental' (Kanji, Hiragana, and Katakana) fonts, and a few hundred miscellaneous symbols (mathematical, musical, cartographic, etc etc) - are suitable for typographic quality output on a vector device (such as a plotter) when used at an appropriate scale. - were digitized by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working for the U.S. Government National Bureau of Standards (NBS). - are in the public domain, with a few caveats: - They are available from NTIS (National Technical Info. Service) in a computer-readable from which is *not* in the public domain. This format is described in a hardcopy publication "Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols" available from NTIS for less than $20 US (phone number +1 703 487 4763). - NTIS does not care about and doesn't want to know about what happens to Hershey Font data that is not distributed in their exact format. - This distribution is not in the NTIS format, and thus is only subject to the simple restriction described at the top of this file. Hard Copy samples of the Hershey Fonts are best obtained by purchasing the book described above from NTIS. It contains a sample of all of the Occidental symbols (but none of the Oriental symbols).</pre> : --[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 18:36, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : So even though it doesn't actually say it in the file, it's not unrestricted. '''Delete''', given that the problematic section cannot be detached from the core document. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00|Prosfilaes}} '''Keep'''. Standard Reference Data does need a copyright notice. Per [https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/15/290e], it says {{tqi|the Secretary '''may''' secure copyright and renewal thereof on behalf of the United States as author or proprietor in all or any part of any standard reference data}}. This implies that copyright is not assigned by default, but reserved. This agrees with the [https://www.nist.gov/open/copyright-fair-use-and-licensing-statements-srd-data-software-and-technical-series-publications NIST help page] on this topic. —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 20:39, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|Matrix}} So what to do? Clearly in 1986, NIST(Or NTIS) did not want 'free' distribution of their specific format(and the specfic NTIS computer 'tape') (which the print publication would seem to transcribe in print form.). That 1986 caveat should be respected, after all I would understand why they NIST (NBS formerly) or NTIS, as a scientific publisher in this instance, would not want to have to deal with transcriptions that are inaccurate at best, or worse maliciously altered, an issue of dataset integrity, which for a scientific or standards agency is entirely justified. Blanking the tables, or using an alternative updated format, would not at least to me be an accurate transcription, and thus defeats the rationale for the documents inclusion irrespective of the actual status. <s>Voting '''Delete'' on that basis. (The same argument also applies in relation to a previous discussion above concerning a different dataset.)</s> <s>And to be "really sure" - [[Index:Calligraphy for computers (Hershey, 1967) (IA DTIC AD0662398).djvu]] should be rexamined as well, given that the above discussion even calls into question the status of the original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:50, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> :<s>Also : [[Index:NBS Technical Note 11176 (1983) (IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu]] (from 1983). which although an NBS publication, is post 1978 and the the need to have outright notices. It does however still have the agency imprints. '''Delete all 4''' due to the confused status. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> : <s>It's a shame to '''delete''' <rant tone="polite">but this is why datasets (including government held one's) need clearly stated licenses, instead of the general "It's 'Federal' so don't stress presumption." </rant> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> :<s>I may reconsider, if a solution avoiding the 'problem' format can be found.. Otherwise I still hold to a '''Delete''' position. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> ::I think it is pretty clear that none of these are Standard Reference Data: ::1. Per the definition until 2017: "The term `standard reference data' means quantitative information, related to a measurable physical or chemical property of a substance or system of substances of known composition and structure" Computer fonts are removed from the "physical or chemical property of a substance" ::2 If it is was SRD it would have been published in the National Standard Reference Data System, e.g. https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/Legacy/NSRDS/nbsnsrds2.pdf or labeled as SRD ::3. The number of SRD is quite low, 116 per https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/SpecialPublications/NIST.SP.1223.pdf in 2018, with 1 in the Information Technology Lab and 1 in in the Engineering Lab. ::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:48, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::I would think that the only thing that might be of concern is Appendix A, of [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] in that '''exact''' format, per the usenet thread above. Note that https://github.com/usnistgov/dataplot/tree/master for example contains these fonts in Fortran format. Given it is an Appendix, I think it should be relatively straightforward to strip out. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:26, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: In it's current form this has to go, (along with the Commons file, If someone then substitutes a redacted version, fair enough. I don't have the editing tools for PDF to do this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*MarkLSteadman, ShakespeareFan00: I have the ability to redact the appendix, but I don’t see why it’s necessary. Isn’t the appendix a part of the whole technical note? Why would it have a separate copyright status? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:Here is a simple version with it simply removed entirely: [[:File:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols - redacted.pdf]]. My take: ::*:1. Per the original question, none of these works are Standard Reference Data and should be {{vk}} absent some other concern raised. ::*:2. The only other concern was raised specifically about the single case outlined above, which only covers Appendix A. It sounds like there might be some claim based on https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml by Robert Thompson which does mention the Office of Standard Reference Data. So only this file might have been published as Standard Reference Data and hence the licensing claim in this particular format. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|MarkLSteadman}} <s>'''Move pages''' (the safe ones anyway to the redacted version. It solves the issue, irrespective of the actual status. of Appendix A.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC)? :<s> A redacted version exists, The pages (other than Appendix A) can be migrated. Once migrated the original Index and Appendix A pages can be deleted, which resolves this, and this discussion can be concluded. (Aside, It would be nice if someone was able to find a 'free' version of the Hershey fonts, to replace the infile diagrams with SVG longer term.) </s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:16, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I’m still not sure what the issue with the Hershey font is: after all, fonts can’t be copyrighted, so there should be no protection on them at all. I also '''oppose''' redacting and replacing the file unless there is consensus that there ''is'' some restriction on Appendix A. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:22, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :: (tldr summary) - The concern is that Appendix A, is in content and presentation thereof in a format over which rights were apparently asserted in 1986.( The format potentially being that also on a master tape, representing a digital version, of the data.). Where there is a reasonable doubt as to something being 'free', Wikisource has generally redacted or removed portions of documents it can't definitively pin down the status of.[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:42, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::*I don’t want to rely on a 1985 Usenet post which rather vaguely describes what rights are being asserted, but in any case that appears to be a non-copyright usage restriction, which we do not honor, so this should be '''kept'''. In any case, it is not at all clear what rights even could be asserted. They seem to claim a right in the specific format in which the Hershey font was stored. This could imply a patent as to that specific method of storage, but that wouldn’t prevent people from using the results of that method (the results, in this case, being the Hershey font). There can’t be a copyright interest, either, because the font itself can’t be copyrighted and the underlying data going to produce that font isn’t copyrightable. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 18:36, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:As I mentioned, my understanding of the issue is that https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml is both standard reference data (and hence has the copyrightable exemption by NIST) and computer software implementing the font (and hence copyrightable as computer software rather than a typeface). If so Appendix A would be a reproduction of the copyrighted software, per the link: "The first file contains tables of coordinates which make it possible to generate 1377 different alphabetic and graphic characters on either COM devices or on digital plotters. ... The tables are those published in NTIS documentation PB-251 845 entitled: 'A Contribution to Computer Typesetting Techniques: Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols.'" That argument would align with the Usenet post description, without relying on it. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:59, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::: By that logic, I say all the Appendix are potential problem (given that they are ultimately output using the software), and thus there isn't anything left in the file that can be usefully or reasonably included.<s> '''Delete all''' Index, pages and the other items listed. [[Commons:COM:PCP]] applies. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:49, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::::No, the output isn't. The content on Wikisource isn't copyrighted because I am typing it on Firefox (copyrighted) and it is hosted on Linux (copyrighted), by wiki software (copyrighted) etc. In fact by defintion if it is generated by software, it cannot be copyrighted because it lacks human authorship. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:07, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::And as mentioned typefaces as typefaces aren't copyrighted. We don't say a government work is copyrighted because it uses say Times New Roman (invented in the UK in 1931) from Word etc. A PDF of a page of text set Word in Times New Roman isn't copyrighted by Monotype, Adobe, and Microsoft even if it merely repeats a type specimen, A, B, C, etc. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:15, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: Hmm... I no longer understand enough to continue in this discussion. Perhaps other can thrash out what if anything is actually the problem? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:36, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Maybe this helps. When Doyle wrote Sherlock Holmes, he received copyright on both the exact words in the book and the "character" of Sherlock Holmes, which covers the idea or usage. If I then use the character of Sherlock Holmes in my own story, I would infringe on Doyle's copyright (while it lasts). Now since Holmes is in the PD, I can add an illustration of Holmes as an appendix and secure copyright on that. That doesn't mean I can sue anyone else who decides to illustrate Holmes, only if there version infringes on my particular image. That might contain it's own distinctive ideas (e.g. the look of his cap and pipe, his mustache, etc). If someone copies those elements their might by trouble. ::::::::If I write a computer program to generate a typeface, it's more limited, I only get copyright on the exact program code, I don't get a copyright on the "idea". The idea is that there is enough creative decision making in the manual writing of a particular program to merit copyrightable. For a typeface, I can't copyright a particular shape of r and claim it is "mine." If someone uses that program to make a page of text, I don't get a copyright on the image of the page produced because it contains my "special r." And if someone then decides to write their own program to reproduce the text, they can do so. There isn't anything magic about the fact that a computer program is runnable. The only derived works would be derived from the program code, nothing else. ::::::::So in this situation, the question is whether someone secured copyright on that particular program before it was published as an appendix (and hence they lost the copyright as publication without notice). Having that copyright is completely irrelevant to anything else besides that particular program. There is good reason to be skeptical that NIST actual bothered to go through the process, but it is conceivable the bothered to publish the software with proper copyright (under the SRD exemption). ::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:27, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Thank you for that example, and explanation. How to 'find' the specifc computer software copyright (if it exists though.) Hmm.. : Digital data can be subject to copyright, and where I am based font's can be copyright, but this is US work.. hmm.. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:29, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::A Followup, In checking for something else, this was in a 1980 list alongisde Standard Reference Data related publications. <s>Thusly '''Delete''' on the basis we can't definitively show it's NOT in copyright.</s> Nothing shows up in the Copyright Records however. hmm.. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:45, 15 June 2025 (UTC) * '''Keep''': I urge anyone claiming that this is SRD to request item PB263925 (aka [https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml NTIS Issue Number 197711] on 9 track tape. NTIS purged this item some years ago (I queried circa 2014) and have no means of supplying it. As this document is a print reproduction of the data set and considerable work will be required to make it useful, it is not identical to the long-unavailable data file [[User:Scruss|Scruss]] ([[User talk:Scruss|talk]]) 01:45, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : Based on the argument, above, no entries for this in the CCE volumes for the relevant year, NBS imprints on the work, {{ping|Alien333}} I think on the basis presented above, the concern leading to this discussion and related items being tagged is moot, and that the 1986 restriction is a 'usage restriction' on the specific distribution it covers. Changing position to '''keep''' if you want to do the admin stuff to conclude this and other discussions..? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:01, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:NBS_Technical_Note_11176_(1983)_(IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu == Adding this as I no longer have confidence in this being under the licence concerned, the concern is the attached computer program. Transcribed in good faith based on information available to me at the time. Subsequent discussions have suggested that this might not be unrestricted as thought. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I don’t see why the computer programs would be under a different license than the technical note itself, given that there is no copyright notice anywhere in the document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : Computer code can have a different copyright from the containing work. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:07, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: It is true, of course, that it ''can'' have a different copyright; but why would ''this'' code in ''this'' document have a different copyright? There is no evidence of it here. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:22, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} While true that the program (like anything else incorporated as an appendix) could have a pre-existing copyright from a different publication, there is no indication that is the case in this situation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:31, 11 June 2025 (UTC) : This publication appears in a mid 1980's list of publications alongside other "Standard Reference Data", understood to be in copyright. <s>'''Delete''' as we can't conclusively show it is not in copyright.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:03, 16 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Gun Violence in the United States: Truth and Facts]] == This is marked PD-CN - but is it also public domain in the US ? (I am not marking this as copyvio at the moment, waiting for comments). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:39, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :Looks like a pretty clear {{tl|PD-EdictGov}} to me? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:59, 10 June 2025 (UTC) *I have seen many of these around; I have always interpreted the language as a general prohibition on the enforcement of the copyright on behalf of the Chinese government, although I suppose we don’t have VRT documentation of that. In any case, it is ''not'' <code>PD-EdictGov</code>—this publication originates in the executive, while <code>PD-EdictGov</code> only covers the judicial and the legislative. It is analogous to <code>PD-USGov</code>, but because this is not a U.S. government document, 17 U.S.C. 105 doesn’t apply. So, in theory, China could enforce its copyright in this report in the United States, but not in China. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:22, 10 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Weird Tales/Volume 23/Issue 1/The Weaver in the Vault]] == According to [[Weird Tales/1934]] copyright on the January 1934 issue was renewed in 1961. Smith died after that renewal, so it looks to me like that is still in copyright. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:37, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Template:PD-US-no-renewal-unvested == Are the details at {{tl|PD-US-no-renewal-unvested}} and the discussion at [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2012-09#Undelete_assorted_pulp_fiction_works_(PD-US-not-vested)]] still current or have things changed ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:50, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :And, if so, does that mean that [[Rogues in the House]] has an incorrect license template? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:54, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :I would '''not''' expect the details '''to''' have' changed. I will just be glad when the bulk of the Lovecraft / Howard corpus hits the 95 year threshold so these discussions about the exact details become irrelevant. (Edited in missing word)[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:21, 22 June 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - your edit summary says "No reason to expect" but your comment says "I would expect". -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:31, 22 June 2025 (UTC) ::I did not expect the details to have changed either, but when I raised the point with an administrator, he wrote "there are now twelve more years of US court rulings that affect possible status of works" and told me to bring it up here. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:12, 22 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Works of Aristotle - vol. 3, ed. Ross - 1931 (djvu, worksofaristotle03arisuoft).djvu]] == Specfically the concern is the contribution of Translator, George Robert Thomson Ross a British philosopher (1874-1959). However it's only a single section of the book and can be easily omitted. Suggest local upload? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:01, 23 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Der er et yndigt land]] == English translation is from an unknown source. There are no Google Books results for an exact phrase within the text from before the year 2000. Also, multi-language side-by-side translation is probably not the best method, as we've discussed before, but that's probably more of a PD issue than a CV one. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 13:47, 29 June 2025 (UTC) h255w0i7eeca08fydy408j23yzmqyj9 15170643 15168305 2025-07-01T10:36:45Z Xover 21450 /* Template:PD-US-no-renewal-unvested */ Reply 15170643 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/header}}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] | timecompare = resolved }} __TOC__ == [[Index:A Bibliography of Parliamentary Debates (1956).pdf]] == Started in good faith, but I can't actually find anything in the Document to say it's actually crown copyright, rather than merely just having the HMSO imprint. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:04, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I have moved these 4 discussions to [[WS:CV]] from [[WS:PD]]. Copyright issues should be discussed here. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It doesn't need to claim anything in the document. The 1911 act defined it as: "where any work has, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, been prepared or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department," This states "House of Commons Document", and the foreword (by the House of Commons Librarian, Strathearn Gordon) says "done by Dr. John A. Woods when he was attached to the Library of the House of Commons." This is similar to US government works, we don't ''require'' a copyright statement that it is a US government work for it to be a US government work, if it is published by a US government employee by a US government agency / department etc. {{keep}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : There is a parallel discussion concerning the File: at Commons BTW [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] == {{closed/s|1=Kept as PD-US-not-renewed.}} And companion [[:Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]]. I am placing these here because, I recently asked both Hathi and Google to review the access to other related volumes on the basis of the non-renewal. However the response was negative as to opening access to this, suggesting that there is additional information about the status of these volumes which the Online Books page of the Catalog of Copyright Entries does not record. As far as could be determined when these were provided in good faith, there was no copyright, All three of the major scan archives now seem to apparently think there are reasons why post 1929 volumes of this Journal cannot be made generally available (IA as for example restricted this volume despite the non renewal.) Perhaps someone would like to definitively determine if this was in fact renewed, as I'd be extremely annoyed if I wasted my time on the basis of incomplete metadata at the source. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:49, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/cinfo/jopticalsocamerica says that pre-1950 volumes should be safe. I don't think there's any perfect way, but I wouldn't worry about it.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:43, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : Yes and that was the data alongside checks of the Catalog of Copyright Entries scans at Google/IA, at initial upload, I also can't find records to the 1930-1950 volumes on copyright.gov. However, that doesn't preclude a 'late' renewal post 1978, the record of which hasn't yet shown up in the online databases. Hmm... :[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: There should be no post-1978 renewal of a 1943 work. It's 28 years, and no matter how you cut the edges, that's too much of a difference.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:33, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : You are also more than welcome to approach the major archive sites, with a carefully worded comment about the haphazzard nature of some of their curation practices! [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I've now flagged the entire Issue which was transcribed here (and in error marked as no-notice, when this clearly should have marked as non-renewal. ) as copyvio. *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Spacing of the Munsell Colors]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Trichromatic Analysis]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Analysis_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/History_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Editorial_Comment]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Author Index]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30]] Perhaps a contributor more experienced in the nuances would be willing to make a determination of the actual status, and provide direct scans of the original printed issues and volume in content, which IA has now restricted, despite originally uploading it in good faith. Sometimes it's simply not worth the effort, when there are countless other clearly public domain works from the 19th century and earlier that Wikisource still doesn't have. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:59, 4 June 2025 (UTC) : Parallel disccusions for the Commons files : :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :: I still can't find the renewal(s), I can't even at this stage find the original registrations. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:50, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Conclusion : "Agressive" publisher , as I've gone through the Virtual Card catalog with numerous permutations. Perhaps some here would like to clean up this train-wreck? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:39, 4 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:00, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Executive Committee of the Communist International Manifesto On China]] == {{closed/s|1=Kept and moved under a different title after having been replaced by a free translation.}} The linked source was published in 1960. That means the introductory text is likely copyrighted unless it came from an original publication. Presumably the text was published in English in a Communist International publication in the 1920s but it would be good to check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:28, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :I found it https://archive.org/details/per_daily-worker_1924-09-24_2_159/mode/1up [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 07:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the same text, exactly. Probably another translation of a same text. Examples: {| class="wikitable" ! ws page !! that article |- | The British Government, led by the Labour Party | The British Government, a government put into power by a Labour Party |- | Before the eyes of the world and the international revolutionary workers' movement | Before the eyes of the whole world and in opposition to the desires of the international revolutionary labour movement |} :: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::Updated with the version of Daily Worker [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 17:14, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Well then, given that new current version of our text was extracted from a 1924 newspaper, which is {{tl|PD-US}}, that's a {{keep}} for me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:47, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::{{keep}} as my concerns have been addressed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The 1924 text should probably be moved to [[The Daily Worker/1924/Oppose Intervention in China]]. The current title can be changed to a redirect. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:57, 16 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:17, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:A Phonetical Study of the Eskimo Language by William Thalbitzer.pdf]] == Parallel discussion: [[Commons:Commons:Deletion_requests/File:A_Phonetical_Study_of_the_Eskimo_Language_by_William_Thalbitzer.pdf]] This originates from a danish orginal, the author Danish died in 1958. It may well be PD-US in case the file should be localised, as it shouldn't be on Commons, given the status of the Danish original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:31, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This is certainly in the public domain in the United States (published 1904), so it should be moved here if it is deleted elsewhere. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) *:Although it is probably possible to localize the 1976 reprint here, I suggest uploading the [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31822007214729&seq=13 1904 original] instead. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 17:08, 16 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu]] == {{closed/s|1=Kept per discussion.}} Checking back on something I no longer have confidence in the meta-data IA provided, or in this not having been renewed. Doing some recent searches, I've found a near identical work attributed through to an edition in 1968 (reprinted in 1981 according to Hathi). (https://openlibrary.org/books/OL14242686M/Pattern_drafting_and_grading) for which a copyright exists in the relevant records (the earliest noted edition is 1938.) Given this I no longer have confidence in this not having been renewed although I can't find any renewals in respect of a 1961 or earlier editions, in the Catalog of Copyright Entries. The IA version include supplements which are undated. Frustrating, but the solution is to delete and stat again with a scan that has clear provenance, which the IA one doesn't, given that it, it names a Micheal Rohr as author, which cannot be determined from the work itself. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:44, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Given that ''this'' edition is from 1961, and that there is no renewal, then it can be presumed that it is in the public domain. I also don’t think that there is sufficient circumstantial evidence to doubt the veracity of the scan, either, and while I’m at it, no copyright notice which applies to the whole of the work (just one notice, dated 1961, on a supplemental part). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>I checked for the earlier late 30's versions, with no renewal showing up in the searches I did. Worldcat also mentions a revised 1950 (presumably a version that was revised prior to the 1961 edition), I've been unable to locate. If the earlier versions were not in copyright either.. then given the fahsion and costume changes between the late 30's and early 60's, there is potential scope for including the earlier editions, assuming we can 'prove' the licensing.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>Checked 1960,1961,1962 for an original registration. By author surname and title, and hadn't found it yet. Perhaps you can do parallel searches to check I'm not missing something?</s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:50, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : This was WILL have to be deleted - Per comments here https://forum.seamly.io/t/a-1961-pattern-system-from-archive-org/7896/16. If the original holder does want to keep the legacy available, they would have to fully the VTRS or donation procedures that are in place. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :: Why? I haven't been involved in checking this one, but it shouldn't matter how pushy the author is, if it's out of copyright in the US, it's out of the copyright in the US. The WMF is pretty good at blocking invalid DMCA claims.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:42, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: If you want to do an exhaustive search of all the relevant catalogs, I am not stopping you, but based on the current information, I have no confidence in this being under a 'free' license, or expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:48, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: <s>This is now REALLY confusing - [[Page:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu/153]] says 1961, but mentions two items for which I can only find entries for editions in 1967 and 1968 respectively. (If those mentioned items are earlier editions of those that were seemingly not registered, there's no easy to show that. This to me suggests this might be a scan of a later edition, and the "title" (or other pages) were not updated from a 1961 or intermediate printing, with the "Supplments" having other dates from the main work. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:54, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I agree with Prosfilaes: there is no evidence of potential copyright, so there is no need to search through the ''CCE''. As for the two works mentioned, the ''Women’s and Misses’'' book was published before 1957, and ''Children’s Garment Design'' at least by 1951; I don’t know where you got your 1960s dates from, but those two publications, at least, predate 1961. Even if this ''was'' a post-1961 reprint, it wouldn’t matter in terms of additional copyrights because there is no post-1961 copyright notice (and a notice was required at the time). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The 1967 and 1968 works were tile I found in the CCE/Card Catalog, and I'll be generous, and perhaps consider I am confused by simillar sounding titles or later editions. So in summary: * 1961 work with visble notice * No apparent renewal found, * Possibly later editions being revised all the way to a 1981 printing (according to Hathi) I'm going to let the discussion run on the basis of the forum thread linked. :::: I'm going to leave this discussion open, even if the consensus forming, seems to be different from mine. Commenters here might also want to consider the parallel discussion at Commons about the File: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:11, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[:Index:A Beginners First Course In Cutting.djvu]] == I won't tag the file, but this lists a second author J.T. Iley that I've not been able to identify, in terms of date. The concern is that their contribution means the status of this is undetermined, and I could not narrow it down further with FreeBMD. At the very least the file should be made local as it pre-dates 1930. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:50, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : Also the 1900 date, looks like an IA generic date, as the actual one couldn't be identified. This cannot be later than the late 1920's, given Vincent's lifetime though, so just scrapes in as a pre 1930 work. (So could be hosted locally if Commons deleted it.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu == {{closed/s|1=Withdrawn.}} [[Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu]] The issue (and I appreciate this work was discussed previously) is that one of the contributors (Canadian) died in 1973, The cut off Canadian works (at 50 pma) is a 1972 death. Canadian terms were extended to 70pma) in 2022. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The file has already been localized, so this discussion is irrelevant. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : '''Withdrawn''' although I converted {{tl|missing score}} to {{tl|text removed}}, which solved the issue for me. You can revert if you wish, but I was being pragmatic. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:22, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf == Files: - [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] [[Index:FORTRAN IV enhanced character graphics (IA fortranivenhance5003wolc).pdf]] and related pages. Given a specifc authors role at NIST/NBS is this actually Standard Reference Data (and thus in copyright) per the narrow exception to PD-US-Gov terms mentioned elsewhere? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:21, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Neither of these works has a copyright notice, so they are both <code>PD-US-no-notice</code>. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I could not find anything in the CCE records either, but like to be sure I didn't miss something. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I would assume that Standard Reference Data would need a copyright notice, but to quote a 1986 Usenet post, "Hershey Fonts, Part 1 of 5" by Peter Holzmann: <pre>This distribution is made possible through the collective encouragement of the Usenet Font Consortium, a mailing list that sprang to life to get this accomplished and that will now most likely disappear into the mists of time... Thanks are especially due to Jim Hurt, who provided the packed font data for the distribution, along with a lot of other help. This file describes the Hershey Fonts in general, along with a description of the other files in this distribution and a simple re-distribution restriction. USE RESTRICTION: This distribution of the Hershey Fonts may be used by anyone for any purpose, commercial or otherwise, providing that: 1. The following acknowledgements must be distributed with the font data: - The Hershey Fonts were originally created by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working at the U. S. National Bureau of Standards. - The format of the Font data in this distribution was originally created by James Hurt Cognition, Inc. 900 Technology Park Drive Billerica, MA 01821 (mit-eddie!ci-dandelion!hurt) 2. The font data in this distribution may be converted into any other format *EXCEPT* the format distributed by the U.S. NTIS (which organization holds the rights to the distribution and use of the font data in that particular format). Not that anybody would really *want* to use their format... each point is described in eight bytes as "xxx yyy:", where xxx and yyy are the coordinate values as ASCII numbers. <nowiki>*PLEASE*</nowiki> be reassured: The legal implications of NTIS' attempt to control a particular form of the Hershey Fonts *are* troubling. HOWEVER: We have been endlessly and repeatedly assured by NTIS that they do not care what we do with our version of the font data, they do not want to know about it, they understand that we are distributing this information all over the world, etc etc etc... but because it isn't in their *exact* distribution format, they just don't care!!! So go ahead and use the data with a clear conscience! (If you feel bad about it, take a smaller deduction for something on your taxes next week...) The Hershey Fonts: - are a set of more than 2000 glyph (symbol) descriptions in vector ( <x,y> point-to-point ) format - can be grouped as almost 20 'occidental' (english, greek, cyrillic) fonts, 3 or more 'oriental' (Kanji, Hiragana, and Katakana) fonts, and a few hundred miscellaneous symbols (mathematical, musical, cartographic, etc etc) - are suitable for typographic quality output on a vector device (such as a plotter) when used at an appropriate scale. - were digitized by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working for the U.S. Government National Bureau of Standards (NBS). - are in the public domain, with a few caveats: - They are available from NTIS (National Technical Info. Service) in a computer-readable from which is *not* in the public domain. This format is described in a hardcopy publication "Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols" available from NTIS for less than $20 US (phone number +1 703 487 4763). - NTIS does not care about and doesn't want to know about what happens to Hershey Font data that is not distributed in their exact format. - This distribution is not in the NTIS format, and thus is only subject to the simple restriction described at the top of this file. Hard Copy samples of the Hershey Fonts are best obtained by purchasing the book described above from NTIS. It contains a sample of all of the Occidental symbols (but none of the Oriental symbols).</pre> : --[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 18:36, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : So even though it doesn't actually say it in the file, it's not unrestricted. '''Delete''', given that the problematic section cannot be detached from the core document. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00|Prosfilaes}} '''Keep'''. Standard Reference Data does need a copyright notice. Per [https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/15/290e], it says {{tqi|the Secretary '''may''' secure copyright and renewal thereof on behalf of the United States as author or proprietor in all or any part of any standard reference data}}. This implies that copyright is not assigned by default, but reserved. This agrees with the [https://www.nist.gov/open/copyright-fair-use-and-licensing-statements-srd-data-software-and-technical-series-publications NIST help page] on this topic. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:39, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|Matrix}} So what to do? Clearly in 1986, NIST(Or NTIS) did not want 'free' distribution of their specific format(and the specfic NTIS computer 'tape') (which the print publication would seem to transcribe in print form.). That 1986 caveat should be respected, after all I would understand why they NIST (NBS formerly) or NTIS, as a scientific publisher in this instance, would not want to have to deal with transcriptions that are inaccurate at best, or worse maliciously altered, an issue of dataset integrity, which for a scientific or standards agency is entirely justified. Blanking the tables, or using an alternative updated format, would not at least to me be an accurate transcription, and thus defeats the rationale for the documents inclusion irrespective of the actual status. <s>Voting '''Delete'' on that basis. (The same argument also applies in relation to a previous discussion above concerning a different dataset.)</s> <s>And to be "really sure" - [[Index:Calligraphy for computers (Hershey, 1967) (IA DTIC AD0662398).djvu]] should be rexamined as well, given that the above discussion even calls into question the status of the original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:50, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> :<s>Also : [[Index:NBS Technical Note 11176 (1983) (IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu]] (from 1983). which although an NBS publication, is post 1978 and the the need to have outright notices. It does however still have the agency imprints. '''Delete all 4''' due to the confused status. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> : <s>It's a shame to '''delete''' <rant tone="polite">but this is why datasets (including government held one's) need clearly stated licenses, instead of the general "It's 'Federal' so don't stress presumption." </rant> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> :<s>I may reconsider, if a solution avoiding the 'problem' format can be found.. Otherwise I still hold to a '''Delete''' position. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> ::I think it is pretty clear that none of these are Standard Reference Data: ::1. Per the definition until 2017: "The term `standard reference data' means quantitative information, related to a measurable physical or chemical property of a substance or system of substances of known composition and structure" Computer fonts are removed from the "physical or chemical property of a substance" ::2 If it is was SRD it would have been published in the National Standard Reference Data System, e.g. https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/Legacy/NSRDS/nbsnsrds2.pdf or labeled as SRD ::3. The number of SRD is quite low, 116 per https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/SpecialPublications/NIST.SP.1223.pdf in 2018, with 1 in the Information Technology Lab and 1 in in the Engineering Lab. ::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:48, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::I would think that the only thing that might be of concern is Appendix A, of [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] in that '''exact''' format, per the usenet thread above. Note that https://github.com/usnistgov/dataplot/tree/master for example contains these fonts in Fortran format. Given it is an Appendix, I think it should be relatively straightforward to strip out. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:26, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: In it's current form this has to go, (along with the Commons file, If someone then substitutes a redacted version, fair enough. I don't have the editing tools for PDF to do this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*MarkLSteadman, ShakespeareFan00: I have the ability to redact the appendix, but I don’t see why it’s necessary. Isn’t the appendix a part of the whole technical note? Why would it have a separate copyright status? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:Here is a simple version with it simply removed entirely: [[:File:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols - redacted.pdf]]. My take: ::*:1. Per the original question, none of these works are Standard Reference Data and should be {{vk}} absent some other concern raised. ::*:2. The only other concern was raised specifically about the single case outlined above, which only covers Appendix A. It sounds like there might be some claim based on https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml by Robert Thompson which does mention the Office of Standard Reference Data. So only this file might have been published as Standard Reference Data and hence the licensing claim in this particular format. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|MarkLSteadman}} <s>'''Move pages''' (the safe ones anyway to the redacted version. It solves the issue, irrespective of the actual status. of Appendix A.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC)? :<s> A redacted version exists, The pages (other than Appendix A) can be migrated. Once migrated the original Index and Appendix A pages can be deleted, which resolves this, and this discussion can be concluded. (Aside, It would be nice if someone was able to find a 'free' version of the Hershey fonts, to replace the infile diagrams with SVG longer term.) </s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:16, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I’m still not sure what the issue with the Hershey font is: after all, fonts can’t be copyrighted, so there should be no protection on them at all. I also '''oppose''' redacting and replacing the file unless there is consensus that there ''is'' some restriction on Appendix A. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:22, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :: (tldr summary) - The concern is that Appendix A, is in content and presentation thereof in a format over which rights were apparently asserted in 1986.( The format potentially being that also on a master tape, representing a digital version, of the data.). Where there is a reasonable doubt as to something being 'free', Wikisource has generally redacted or removed portions of documents it can't definitively pin down the status of.[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:42, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::*I don’t want to rely on a 1985 Usenet post which rather vaguely describes what rights are being asserted, but in any case that appears to be a non-copyright usage restriction, which we do not honor, so this should be '''kept'''. In any case, it is not at all clear what rights even could be asserted. They seem to claim a right in the specific format in which the Hershey font was stored. This could imply a patent as to that specific method of storage, but that wouldn’t prevent people from using the results of that method (the results, in this case, being the Hershey font). There can’t be a copyright interest, either, because the font itself can’t be copyrighted and the underlying data going to produce that font isn’t copyrightable. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 18:36, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:As I mentioned, my understanding of the issue is that https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml is both standard reference data (and hence has the copyrightable exemption by NIST) and computer software implementing the font (and hence copyrightable as computer software rather than a typeface). If so Appendix A would be a reproduction of the copyrighted software, per the link: "The first file contains tables of coordinates which make it possible to generate 1377 different alphabetic and graphic characters on either COM devices or on digital plotters. ... The tables are those published in NTIS documentation PB-251 845 entitled: 'A Contribution to Computer Typesetting Techniques: Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols.'" That argument would align with the Usenet post description, without relying on it. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:59, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::: By that logic, I say all the Appendix are potential problem (given that they are ultimately output using the software), and thus there isn't anything left in the file that can be usefully or reasonably included.<s> '''Delete all''' Index, pages and the other items listed. [[Commons:COM:PCP]] applies. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:49, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::::No, the output isn't. The content on Wikisource isn't copyrighted because I am typing it on Firefox (copyrighted) and it is hosted on Linux (copyrighted), by wiki software (copyrighted) etc. In fact by defintion if it is generated by software, it cannot be copyrighted because it lacks human authorship. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:07, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::And as mentioned typefaces as typefaces aren't copyrighted. We don't say a government work is copyrighted because it uses say Times New Roman (invented in the UK in 1931) from Word etc. A PDF of a page of text set Word in Times New Roman isn't copyrighted by Monotype, Adobe, and Microsoft even if it merely repeats a type specimen, A, B, C, etc. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:15, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: Hmm... I no longer understand enough to continue in this discussion. Perhaps other can thrash out what if anything is actually the problem? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:36, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Maybe this helps. When Doyle wrote Sherlock Holmes, he received copyright on both the exact words in the book and the "character" of Sherlock Holmes, which covers the idea or usage. If I then use the character of Sherlock Holmes in my own story, I would infringe on Doyle's copyright (while it lasts). Now since Holmes is in the PD, I can add an illustration of Holmes as an appendix and secure copyright on that. That doesn't mean I can sue anyone else who decides to illustrate Holmes, only if there version infringes on my particular image. That might contain it's own distinctive ideas (e.g. the look of his cap and pipe, his mustache, etc). If someone copies those elements their might by trouble. ::::::::If I write a computer program to generate a typeface, it's more limited, I only get copyright on the exact program code, I don't get a copyright on the "idea". The idea is that there is enough creative decision making in the manual writing of a particular program to merit copyrightable. For a typeface, I can't copyright a particular shape of r and claim it is "mine." If someone uses that program to make a page of text, I don't get a copyright on the image of the page produced because it contains my "special r." And if someone then decides to write their own program to reproduce the text, they can do so. There isn't anything magic about the fact that a computer program is runnable. The only derived works would be derived from the program code, nothing else. ::::::::So in this situation, the question is whether someone secured copyright on that particular program before it was published as an appendix (and hence they lost the copyright as publication without notice). Having that copyright is completely irrelevant to anything else besides that particular program. There is good reason to be skeptical that NIST actual bothered to go through the process, but it is conceivable the bothered to publish the software with proper copyright (under the SRD exemption). ::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:27, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Thank you for that example, and explanation. How to 'find' the specifc computer software copyright (if it exists though.) Hmm.. : Digital data can be subject to copyright, and where I am based font's can be copyright, but this is US work.. hmm.. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:29, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::A Followup, In checking for something else, this was in a 1980 list alongisde Standard Reference Data related publications. <s>Thusly '''Delete''' on the basis we can't definitively show it's NOT in copyright.</s> Nothing shows up in the Copyright Records however. hmm.. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:45, 15 June 2025 (UTC) * '''Keep''': I urge anyone claiming that this is SRD to request item PB263925 (aka [https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml NTIS Issue Number 197711] on 9 track tape. NTIS purged this item some years ago (I queried circa 2014) and have no means of supplying it. As this document is a print reproduction of the data set and considerable work will be required to make it useful, it is not identical to the long-unavailable data file [[User:Scruss|Scruss]] ([[User talk:Scruss|talk]]) 01:45, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : Based on the argument, above, no entries for this in the CCE volumes for the relevant year, NBS imprints on the work, {{ping|Alien333}} I think on the basis presented above, the concern leading to this discussion and related items being tagged is moot, and that the 1986 restriction is a 'usage restriction' on the specific distribution it covers. Changing position to '''keep''' if you want to do the admin stuff to conclude this and other discussions..? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:01, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:NBS_Technical_Note_11176_(1983)_(IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu == Adding this as I no longer have confidence in this being under the licence concerned, the concern is the attached computer program. Transcribed in good faith based on information available to me at the time. Subsequent discussions have suggested that this might not be unrestricted as thought. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I don’t see why the computer programs would be under a different license than the technical note itself, given that there is no copyright notice anywhere in the document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : Computer code can have a different copyright from the containing work. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:07, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: It is true, of course, that it ''can'' have a different copyright; but why would ''this'' code in ''this'' document have a different copyright? There is no evidence of it here. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:22, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} While true that the program (like anything else incorporated as an appendix) could have a pre-existing copyright from a different publication, there is no indication that is the case in this situation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:31, 11 June 2025 (UTC) : This publication appears in a mid 1980's list of publications alongside other "Standard Reference Data", understood to be in copyright. <s>'''Delete''' as we can't conclusively show it is not in copyright.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:03, 16 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Gun Violence in the United States: Truth and Facts]] == This is marked PD-CN - but is it also public domain in the US ? (I am not marking this as copyvio at the moment, waiting for comments). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:39, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :Looks like a pretty clear {{tl|PD-EdictGov}} to me? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:59, 10 June 2025 (UTC) *I have seen many of these around; I have always interpreted the language as a general prohibition on the enforcement of the copyright on behalf of the Chinese government, although I suppose we don’t have VRT documentation of that. In any case, it is ''not'' <code>PD-EdictGov</code>—this publication originates in the executive, while <code>PD-EdictGov</code> only covers the judicial and the legislative. It is analogous to <code>PD-USGov</code>, but because this is not a U.S. government document, 17 U.S.C. 105 doesn’t apply. So, in theory, China could enforce its copyright in this report in the United States, but not in China. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:22, 10 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Weird Tales/Volume 23/Issue 1/The Weaver in the Vault]] == According to [[Weird Tales/1934]] copyright on the January 1934 issue was renewed in 1961. Smith died after that renewal, so it looks to me like that is still in copyright. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:37, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Template:PD-US-no-renewal-unvested == Are the details at {{tl|PD-US-no-renewal-unvested}} and the discussion at [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2012-09#Undelete_assorted_pulp_fiction_works_(PD-US-not-vested)]] still current or have things changed ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:50, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :And, if so, does that mean that [[Rogues in the House]] has an incorrect license template? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:54, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :I would '''not''' expect the details '''to''' have' changed. I will just be glad when the bulk of the Lovecraft / Howard corpus hits the 95 year threshold so these discussions about the exact details become irrelevant. (Edited in missing word)[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:21, 22 June 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - your edit summary says "No reason to expect" but your comment says "I would expect". -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:31, 22 June 2025 (UTC) ::I did not expect the details to have changed either, but when I raised the point with an administrator, he wrote "there are now twelve more years of US court rulings that affect possible status of works" and told me to bring it up here. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:12, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :From a quick scan of what Google finds on this, the situation does not appear to have changed markedly in the aspects we care about. There is new case law that affects ''termination'' under the current Act (to authors' heirs disadvantage, at least in the 2nd Circuit), but the ''vesting'' and ''reversion'' aspects stand as they did. However, that template specifically isn't optimal: it claims such reversion in itself voids the copyright when in fact all it does is change who is entitled to make a valid renewal. Any work afffected by this must still have a valid license tag, which will usually be {{tl|PD-US-no-renewal}}. And the test is whether the author died before the expiry of the initial 28 year term ''and'' the renewal was filed in the name of the publisher (or other assignee) rather than in the name of the author. If the renewal was made in the author's name it is presumably valid. If the renewal was made while the author was still alive it is presumably valid.{{pbr}}For Howard and Lovecraft the situation is going to keep beeing a complete mess due to unknown contracts between multiple parties, bequests, timing, posthumously published works, and so forth. But for less convoluted circumstances this quirk of US copyright is a fairly straightforward additional test.{{pbr}}But maybe we should look into replacing this separate template with a parameter to {{tl|PD-US-not-renewed}} to make clear that an author dying in the first 28-year term isn't of itself sufficient to render a text public domain. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 10:36, 1 July 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Works of Aristotle - vol. 3, ed. Ross - 1931 (djvu, worksofaristotle03arisuoft).djvu]] == Specfically the concern is the contribution of Translator, George Robert Thomson Ross a British philosopher (1874-1959). However it's only a single section of the book and can be easily omitted. Suggest local upload? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:01, 23 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Der er et yndigt land]] == English translation is from an unknown source. There are no Google Books results for an exact phrase within the text from before the year 2000. Also, multi-language side-by-side translation is probably not the best method, as we've discussed before, but that's probably more of a PD issue than a CV one. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 13:47, 29 June 2025 (UTC) a6hnxb4mx4hc9idxw1nudoyqoju72pz 15170658 15170643 2025-07-01T10:59:08Z Xover 21450 /* Index:Works of Aristotle - vol. 3, ed. Ross - 1931 (djvu, worksofaristotle03arisuoft).djvu */ Reply 15170658 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/header}}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] | timecompare = resolved }} __TOC__ == [[Index:A Bibliography of Parliamentary Debates (1956).pdf]] == Started in good faith, but I can't actually find anything in the Document to say it's actually crown copyright, rather than merely just having the HMSO imprint. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:04, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I have moved these 4 discussions to [[WS:CV]] from [[WS:PD]]. Copyright issues should be discussed here. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It doesn't need to claim anything in the document. The 1911 act defined it as: "where any work has, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, been prepared or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department," This states "House of Commons Document", and the foreword (by the House of Commons Librarian, Strathearn Gordon) says "done by Dr. John A. Woods when he was attached to the Library of the House of Commons." This is similar to US government works, we don't ''require'' a copyright statement that it is a US government work for it to be a US government work, if it is published by a US government employee by a US government agency / department etc. {{keep}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : There is a parallel discussion concerning the File: at Commons BTW [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] == {{closed/s|1=Kept as PD-US-not-renewed.}} And companion [[:Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]]. I am placing these here because, I recently asked both Hathi and Google to review the access to other related volumes on the basis of the non-renewal. However the response was negative as to opening access to this, suggesting that there is additional information about the status of these volumes which the Online Books page of the Catalog of Copyright Entries does not record. As far as could be determined when these were provided in good faith, there was no copyright, All three of the major scan archives now seem to apparently think there are reasons why post 1929 volumes of this Journal cannot be made generally available (IA as for example restricted this volume despite the non renewal.) Perhaps someone would like to definitively determine if this was in fact renewed, as I'd be extremely annoyed if I wasted my time on the basis of incomplete metadata at the source. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:49, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/cinfo/jopticalsocamerica says that pre-1950 volumes should be safe. I don't think there's any perfect way, but I wouldn't worry about it.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:43, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : Yes and that was the data alongside checks of the Catalog of Copyright Entries scans at Google/IA, at initial upload, I also can't find records to the 1930-1950 volumes on copyright.gov. However, that doesn't preclude a 'late' renewal post 1978, the record of which hasn't yet shown up in the online databases. Hmm... :[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: There should be no post-1978 renewal of a 1943 work. It's 28 years, and no matter how you cut the edges, that's too much of a difference.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:33, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : You are also more than welcome to approach the major archive sites, with a carefully worded comment about the haphazzard nature of some of their curation practices! [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I've now flagged the entire Issue which was transcribed here (and in error marked as no-notice, when this clearly should have marked as non-renewal. ) as copyvio. *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Spacing of the Munsell Colors]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Trichromatic Analysis]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Analysis_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/History_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Editorial_Comment]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Author Index]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30]] Perhaps a contributor more experienced in the nuances would be willing to make a determination of the actual status, and provide direct scans of the original printed issues and volume in content, which IA has now restricted, despite originally uploading it in good faith. Sometimes it's simply not worth the effort, when there are countless other clearly public domain works from the 19th century and earlier that Wikisource still doesn't have. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:59, 4 June 2025 (UTC) : Parallel disccusions for the Commons files : :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :: I still can't find the renewal(s), I can't even at this stage find the original registrations. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:50, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Conclusion : "Agressive" publisher , as I've gone through the Virtual Card catalog with numerous permutations. Perhaps some here would like to clean up this train-wreck? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:39, 4 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:00, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Executive Committee of the Communist International Manifesto On China]] == {{closed/s|1=Kept and moved under a different title after having been replaced by a free translation.}} The linked source was published in 1960. That means the introductory text is likely copyrighted unless it came from an original publication. Presumably the text was published in English in a Communist International publication in the 1920s but it would be good to check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:28, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :I found it https://archive.org/details/per_daily-worker_1924-09-24_2_159/mode/1up [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 07:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the same text, exactly. Probably another translation of a same text. Examples: {| class="wikitable" ! ws page !! that article |- | The British Government, led by the Labour Party | The British Government, a government put into power by a Labour Party |- | Before the eyes of the world and the international revolutionary workers' movement | Before the eyes of the whole world and in opposition to the desires of the international revolutionary labour movement |} :: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::Updated with the version of Daily Worker [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 17:14, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Well then, given that new current version of our text was extracted from a 1924 newspaper, which is {{tl|PD-US}}, that's a {{keep}} for me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:47, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::{{keep}} as my concerns have been addressed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The 1924 text should probably be moved to [[The Daily Worker/1924/Oppose Intervention in China]]. The current title can be changed to a redirect. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:57, 16 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:17, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:A Phonetical Study of the Eskimo Language by William Thalbitzer.pdf]] == Parallel discussion: [[Commons:Commons:Deletion_requests/File:A_Phonetical_Study_of_the_Eskimo_Language_by_William_Thalbitzer.pdf]] This originates from a danish orginal, the author Danish died in 1958. It may well be PD-US in case the file should be localised, as it shouldn't be on Commons, given the status of the Danish original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:31, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This is certainly in the public domain in the United States (published 1904), so it should be moved here if it is deleted elsewhere. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) *:Although it is probably possible to localize the 1976 reprint here, I suggest uploading the [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31822007214729&seq=13 1904 original] instead. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 17:08, 16 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu]] == {{closed/s|1=Kept per discussion.}} Checking back on something I no longer have confidence in the meta-data IA provided, or in this not having been renewed. Doing some recent searches, I've found a near identical work attributed through to an edition in 1968 (reprinted in 1981 according to Hathi). (https://openlibrary.org/books/OL14242686M/Pattern_drafting_and_grading) for which a copyright exists in the relevant records (the earliest noted edition is 1938.) Given this I no longer have confidence in this not having been renewed although I can't find any renewals in respect of a 1961 or earlier editions, in the Catalog of Copyright Entries. The IA version include supplements which are undated. Frustrating, but the solution is to delete and stat again with a scan that has clear provenance, which the IA one doesn't, given that it, it names a Micheal Rohr as author, which cannot be determined from the work itself. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:44, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Given that ''this'' edition is from 1961, and that there is no renewal, then it can be presumed that it is in the public domain. I also don’t think that there is sufficient circumstantial evidence to doubt the veracity of the scan, either, and while I’m at it, no copyright notice which applies to the whole of the work (just one notice, dated 1961, on a supplemental part). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>I checked for the earlier late 30's versions, with no renewal showing up in the searches I did. Worldcat also mentions a revised 1950 (presumably a version that was revised prior to the 1961 edition), I've been unable to locate. If the earlier versions were not in copyright either.. then given the fahsion and costume changes between the late 30's and early 60's, there is potential scope for including the earlier editions, assuming we can 'prove' the licensing.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>Checked 1960,1961,1962 for an original registration. By author surname and title, and hadn't found it yet. Perhaps you can do parallel searches to check I'm not missing something?</s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:50, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : This was WILL have to be deleted - Per comments here https://forum.seamly.io/t/a-1961-pattern-system-from-archive-org/7896/16. If the original holder does want to keep the legacy available, they would have to fully the VTRS or donation procedures that are in place. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :: Why? I haven't been involved in checking this one, but it shouldn't matter how pushy the author is, if it's out of copyright in the US, it's out of the copyright in the US. The WMF is pretty good at blocking invalid DMCA claims.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:42, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: If you want to do an exhaustive search of all the relevant catalogs, I am not stopping you, but based on the current information, I have no confidence in this being under a 'free' license, or expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:48, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: <s>This is now REALLY confusing - [[Page:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu/153]] says 1961, but mentions two items for which I can only find entries for editions in 1967 and 1968 respectively. (If those mentioned items are earlier editions of those that were seemingly not registered, there's no easy to show that. This to me suggests this might be a scan of a later edition, and the "title" (or other pages) were not updated from a 1961 or intermediate printing, with the "Supplments" having other dates from the main work. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:54, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I agree with Prosfilaes: there is no evidence of potential copyright, so there is no need to search through the ''CCE''. As for the two works mentioned, the ''Women’s and Misses’'' book was published before 1957, and ''Children’s Garment Design'' at least by 1951; I don’t know where you got your 1960s dates from, but those two publications, at least, predate 1961. Even if this ''was'' a post-1961 reprint, it wouldn’t matter in terms of additional copyrights because there is no post-1961 copyright notice (and a notice was required at the time). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The 1967 and 1968 works were tile I found in the CCE/Card Catalog, and I'll be generous, and perhaps consider I am confused by simillar sounding titles or later editions. So in summary: * 1961 work with visble notice * No apparent renewal found, * Possibly later editions being revised all the way to a 1981 printing (according to Hathi) I'm going to let the discussion run on the basis of the forum thread linked. :::: I'm going to leave this discussion open, even if the consensus forming, seems to be different from mine. Commenters here might also want to consider the parallel discussion at Commons about the File: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:11, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[:Index:A Beginners First Course In Cutting.djvu]] == I won't tag the file, but this lists a second author J.T. Iley that I've not been able to identify, in terms of date. The concern is that their contribution means the status of this is undetermined, and I could not narrow it down further with FreeBMD. At the very least the file should be made local as it pre-dates 1930. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:50, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : Also the 1900 date, looks like an IA generic date, as the actual one couldn't be identified. This cannot be later than the late 1920's, given Vincent's lifetime though, so just scrapes in as a pre 1930 work. (So could be hosted locally if Commons deleted it.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu == {{closed/s|1=Withdrawn.}} [[Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu]] The issue (and I appreciate this work was discussed previously) is that one of the contributors (Canadian) died in 1973, The cut off Canadian works (at 50 pma) is a 1972 death. Canadian terms were extended to 70pma) in 2022. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The file has already been localized, so this discussion is irrelevant. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : '''Withdrawn''' although I converted {{tl|missing score}} to {{tl|text removed}}, which solved the issue for me. You can revert if you wish, but I was being pragmatic. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:22, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf == Files: - [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] [[Index:FORTRAN IV enhanced character graphics (IA fortranivenhance5003wolc).pdf]] and related pages. Given a specifc authors role at NIST/NBS is this actually Standard Reference Data (and thus in copyright) per the narrow exception to PD-US-Gov terms mentioned elsewhere? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:21, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Neither of these works has a copyright notice, so they are both <code>PD-US-no-notice</code>. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I could not find anything in the CCE records either, but like to be sure I didn't miss something. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I would assume that Standard Reference Data would need a copyright notice, but to quote a 1986 Usenet post, "Hershey Fonts, Part 1 of 5" by Peter Holzmann: <pre>This distribution is made possible through the collective encouragement of the Usenet Font Consortium, a mailing list that sprang to life to get this accomplished and that will now most likely disappear into the mists of time... Thanks are especially due to Jim Hurt, who provided the packed font data for the distribution, along with a lot of other help. This file describes the Hershey Fonts in general, along with a description of the other files in this distribution and a simple re-distribution restriction. USE RESTRICTION: This distribution of the Hershey Fonts may be used by anyone for any purpose, commercial or otherwise, providing that: 1. The following acknowledgements must be distributed with the font data: - The Hershey Fonts were originally created by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working at the U. S. National Bureau of Standards. - The format of the Font data in this distribution was originally created by James Hurt Cognition, Inc. 900 Technology Park Drive Billerica, MA 01821 (mit-eddie!ci-dandelion!hurt) 2. The font data in this distribution may be converted into any other format *EXCEPT* the format distributed by the U.S. NTIS (which organization holds the rights to the distribution and use of the font data in that particular format). Not that anybody would really *want* to use their format... each point is described in eight bytes as "xxx yyy:", where xxx and yyy are the coordinate values as ASCII numbers. <nowiki>*PLEASE*</nowiki> be reassured: The legal implications of NTIS' attempt to control a particular form of the Hershey Fonts *are* troubling. HOWEVER: We have been endlessly and repeatedly assured by NTIS that they do not care what we do with our version of the font data, they do not want to know about it, they understand that we are distributing this information all over the world, etc etc etc... but because it isn't in their *exact* distribution format, they just don't care!!! So go ahead and use the data with a clear conscience! (If you feel bad about it, take a smaller deduction for something on your taxes next week...) The Hershey Fonts: - are a set of more than 2000 glyph (symbol) descriptions in vector ( <x,y> point-to-point ) format - can be grouped as almost 20 'occidental' (english, greek, cyrillic) fonts, 3 or more 'oriental' (Kanji, Hiragana, and Katakana) fonts, and a few hundred miscellaneous symbols (mathematical, musical, cartographic, etc etc) - are suitable for typographic quality output on a vector device (such as a plotter) when used at an appropriate scale. - were digitized by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working for the U.S. Government National Bureau of Standards (NBS). - are in the public domain, with a few caveats: - They are available from NTIS (National Technical Info. Service) in a computer-readable from which is *not* in the public domain. This format is described in a hardcopy publication "Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols" available from NTIS for less than $20 US (phone number +1 703 487 4763). - NTIS does not care about and doesn't want to know about what happens to Hershey Font data that is not distributed in their exact format. - This distribution is not in the NTIS format, and thus is only subject to the simple restriction described at the top of this file. Hard Copy samples of the Hershey Fonts are best obtained by purchasing the book described above from NTIS. It contains a sample of all of the Occidental symbols (but none of the Oriental symbols).</pre> : --[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 18:36, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : So even though it doesn't actually say it in the file, it's not unrestricted. '''Delete''', given that the problematic section cannot be detached from the core document. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00|Prosfilaes}} '''Keep'''. Standard Reference Data does need a copyright notice. Per [https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/15/290e], it says {{tqi|the Secretary '''may''' secure copyright and renewal thereof on behalf of the United States as author or proprietor in all or any part of any standard reference data}}. This implies that copyright is not assigned by default, but reserved. This agrees with the [https://www.nist.gov/open/copyright-fair-use-and-licensing-statements-srd-data-software-and-technical-series-publications NIST help page] on this topic. —'''Matrix(!)''' <sub>ping one</sub><sup>when replying</sup> &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|<sub><small><s>useless</s></small></sub>contributions]]''&#125; 20:39, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|Matrix}} So what to do? Clearly in 1986, NIST(Or NTIS) did not want 'free' distribution of their specific format(and the specfic NTIS computer 'tape') (which the print publication would seem to transcribe in print form.). That 1986 caveat should be respected, after all I would understand why they NIST (NBS formerly) or NTIS, as a scientific publisher in this instance, would not want to have to deal with transcriptions that are inaccurate at best, or worse maliciously altered, an issue of dataset integrity, which for a scientific or standards agency is entirely justified. Blanking the tables, or using an alternative updated format, would not at least to me be an accurate transcription, and thus defeats the rationale for the documents inclusion irrespective of the actual status. <s>Voting '''Delete'' on that basis. (The same argument also applies in relation to a previous discussion above concerning a different dataset.)</s> <s>And to be "really sure" - [[Index:Calligraphy for computers (Hershey, 1967) (IA DTIC AD0662398).djvu]] should be rexamined as well, given that the above discussion even calls into question the status of the original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:50, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> :<s>Also : [[Index:NBS Technical Note 11176 (1983) (IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu]] (from 1983). which although an NBS publication, is post 1978 and the the need to have outright notices. It does however still have the agency imprints. '''Delete all 4''' due to the confused status. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> : <s>It's a shame to '''delete''' <rant tone="polite">but this is why datasets (including government held one's) need clearly stated licenses, instead of the general "It's 'Federal' so don't stress presumption." </rant> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> :<s>I may reconsider, if a solution avoiding the 'problem' format can be found.. Otherwise I still hold to a '''Delete''' position. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> ::I think it is pretty clear that none of these are Standard Reference Data: ::1. Per the definition until 2017: "The term `standard reference data' means quantitative information, related to a measurable physical or chemical property of a substance or system of substances of known composition and structure" Computer fonts are removed from the "physical or chemical property of a substance" ::2 If it is was SRD it would have been published in the National Standard Reference Data System, e.g. https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/Legacy/NSRDS/nbsnsrds2.pdf or labeled as SRD ::3. The number of SRD is quite low, 116 per https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/SpecialPublications/NIST.SP.1223.pdf in 2018, with 1 in the Information Technology Lab and 1 in in the Engineering Lab. ::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:48, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::I would think that the only thing that might be of concern is Appendix A, of [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] in that '''exact''' format, per the usenet thread above. Note that https://github.com/usnistgov/dataplot/tree/master for example contains these fonts in Fortran format. Given it is an Appendix, I think it should be relatively straightforward to strip out. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:26, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: In it's current form this has to go, (along with the Commons file, If someone then substitutes a redacted version, fair enough. I don't have the editing tools for PDF to do this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*MarkLSteadman, ShakespeareFan00: I have the ability to redact the appendix, but I don’t see why it’s necessary. Isn’t the appendix a part of the whole technical note? Why would it have a separate copyright status? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:Here is a simple version with it simply removed entirely: [[:File:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols - redacted.pdf]]. My take: ::*:1. Per the original question, none of these works are Standard Reference Data and should be {{vk}} absent some other concern raised. ::*:2. The only other concern was raised specifically about the single case outlined above, which only covers Appendix A. It sounds like there might be some claim based on https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml by Robert Thompson which does mention the Office of Standard Reference Data. So only this file might have been published as Standard Reference Data and hence the licensing claim in this particular format. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|MarkLSteadman}} <s>'''Move pages''' (the safe ones anyway to the redacted version. It solves the issue, irrespective of the actual status. of Appendix A.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC)? :<s> A redacted version exists, The pages (other than Appendix A) can be migrated. Once migrated the original Index and Appendix A pages can be deleted, which resolves this, and this discussion can be concluded. (Aside, It would be nice if someone was able to find a 'free' version of the Hershey fonts, to replace the infile diagrams with SVG longer term.) </s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:16, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I’m still not sure what the issue with the Hershey font is: after all, fonts can’t be copyrighted, so there should be no protection on them at all. I also '''oppose''' redacting and replacing the file unless there is consensus that there ''is'' some restriction on Appendix A. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:22, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :: (tldr summary) - The concern is that Appendix A, is in content and presentation thereof in a format over which rights were apparently asserted in 1986.( The format potentially being that also on a master tape, representing a digital version, of the data.). Where there is a reasonable doubt as to something being 'free', Wikisource has generally redacted or removed portions of documents it can't definitively pin down the status of.[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:42, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::*I don’t want to rely on a 1985 Usenet post which rather vaguely describes what rights are being asserted, but in any case that appears to be a non-copyright usage restriction, which we do not honor, so this should be '''kept'''. In any case, it is not at all clear what rights even could be asserted. They seem to claim a right in the specific format in which the Hershey font was stored. This could imply a patent as to that specific method of storage, but that wouldn’t prevent people from using the results of that method (the results, in this case, being the Hershey font). There can’t be a copyright interest, either, because the font itself can’t be copyrighted and the underlying data going to produce that font isn’t copyrightable. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 18:36, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:As I mentioned, my understanding of the issue is that https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml is both standard reference data (and hence has the copyrightable exemption by NIST) and computer software implementing the font (and hence copyrightable as computer software rather than a typeface). If so Appendix A would be a reproduction of the copyrighted software, per the link: "The first file contains tables of coordinates which make it possible to generate 1377 different alphabetic and graphic characters on either COM devices or on digital plotters. ... The tables are those published in NTIS documentation PB-251 845 entitled: 'A Contribution to Computer Typesetting Techniques: Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols.'" That argument would align with the Usenet post description, without relying on it. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:59, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::: By that logic, I say all the Appendix are potential problem (given that they are ultimately output using the software), and thus there isn't anything left in the file that can be usefully or reasonably included.<s> '''Delete all''' Index, pages and the other items listed. [[Commons:COM:PCP]] applies. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:49, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::::No, the output isn't. The content on Wikisource isn't copyrighted because I am typing it on Firefox (copyrighted) and it is hosted on Linux (copyrighted), by wiki software (copyrighted) etc. In fact by defintion if it is generated by software, it cannot be copyrighted because it lacks human authorship. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:07, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::And as mentioned typefaces as typefaces aren't copyrighted. We don't say a government work is copyrighted because it uses say Times New Roman (invented in the UK in 1931) from Word etc. A PDF of a page of text set Word in Times New Roman isn't copyrighted by Monotype, Adobe, and Microsoft even if it merely repeats a type specimen, A, B, C, etc. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:15, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: Hmm... I no longer understand enough to continue in this discussion. Perhaps other can thrash out what if anything is actually the problem? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:36, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Maybe this helps. When Doyle wrote Sherlock Holmes, he received copyright on both the exact words in the book and the "character" of Sherlock Holmes, which covers the idea or usage. If I then use the character of Sherlock Holmes in my own story, I would infringe on Doyle's copyright (while it lasts). Now since Holmes is in the PD, I can add an illustration of Holmes as an appendix and secure copyright on that. That doesn't mean I can sue anyone else who decides to illustrate Holmes, only if there version infringes on my particular image. That might contain it's own distinctive ideas (e.g. the look of his cap and pipe, his mustache, etc). If someone copies those elements their might by trouble. ::::::::If I write a computer program to generate a typeface, it's more limited, I only get copyright on the exact program code, I don't get a copyright on the "idea". The idea is that there is enough creative decision making in the manual writing of a particular program to merit copyrightable. For a typeface, I can't copyright a particular shape of r and claim it is "mine." If someone uses that program to make a page of text, I don't get a copyright on the image of the page produced because it contains my "special r." And if someone then decides to write their own program to reproduce the text, they can do so. There isn't anything magic about the fact that a computer program is runnable. The only derived works would be derived from the program code, nothing else. ::::::::So in this situation, the question is whether someone secured copyright on that particular program before it was published as an appendix (and hence they lost the copyright as publication without notice). Having that copyright is completely irrelevant to anything else besides that particular program. There is good reason to be skeptical that NIST actual bothered to go through the process, but it is conceivable the bothered to publish the software with proper copyright (under the SRD exemption). ::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:27, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Thank you for that example, and explanation. How to 'find' the specifc computer software copyright (if it exists though.) Hmm.. : Digital data can be subject to copyright, and where I am based font's can be copyright, but this is US work.. hmm.. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:29, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::A Followup, In checking for something else, this was in a 1980 list alongisde Standard Reference Data related publications. <s>Thusly '''Delete''' on the basis we can't definitively show it's NOT in copyright.</s> Nothing shows up in the Copyright Records however. hmm.. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:45, 15 June 2025 (UTC) * '''Keep''': I urge anyone claiming that this is SRD to request item PB263925 (aka [https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml NTIS Issue Number 197711] on 9 track tape. NTIS purged this item some years ago (I queried circa 2014) and have no means of supplying it. As this document is a print reproduction of the data set and considerable work will be required to make it useful, it is not identical to the long-unavailable data file [[User:Scruss|Scruss]] ([[User talk:Scruss|talk]]) 01:45, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : Based on the argument, above, no entries for this in the CCE volumes for the relevant year, NBS imprints on the work, {{ping|Alien333}} I think on the basis presented above, the concern leading to this discussion and related items being tagged is moot, and that the 1986 restriction is a 'usage restriction' on the specific distribution it covers. Changing position to '''keep''' if you want to do the admin stuff to conclude this and other discussions..? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:01, 26 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:NBS_Technical_Note_11176_(1983)_(IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu == Adding this as I no longer have confidence in this being under the licence concerned, the concern is the attached computer program. Transcribed in good faith based on information available to me at the time. Subsequent discussions have suggested that this might not be unrestricted as thought. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I don’t see why the computer programs would be under a different license than the technical note itself, given that there is no copyright notice anywhere in the document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : Computer code can have a different copyright from the containing work. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:07, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: It is true, of course, that it ''can'' have a different copyright; but why would ''this'' code in ''this'' document have a different copyright? There is no evidence of it here. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:22, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} While true that the program (like anything else incorporated as an appendix) could have a pre-existing copyright from a different publication, there is no indication that is the case in this situation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:31, 11 June 2025 (UTC) : This publication appears in a mid 1980's list of publications alongside other "Standard Reference Data", understood to be in copyright. <s>'''Delete''' as we can't conclusively show it is not in copyright.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:03, 16 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Gun Violence in the United States: Truth and Facts]] == This is marked PD-CN - but is it also public domain in the US ? (I am not marking this as copyvio at the moment, waiting for comments). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:39, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :Looks like a pretty clear {{tl|PD-EdictGov}} to me? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:59, 10 June 2025 (UTC) *I have seen many of these around; I have always interpreted the language as a general prohibition on the enforcement of the copyright on behalf of the Chinese government, although I suppose we don’t have VRT documentation of that. In any case, it is ''not'' <code>PD-EdictGov</code>—this publication originates in the executive, while <code>PD-EdictGov</code> only covers the judicial and the legislative. It is analogous to <code>PD-USGov</code>, but because this is not a U.S. government document, 17 U.S.C. 105 doesn’t apply. So, in theory, China could enforce its copyright in this report in the United States, but not in China. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:22, 10 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Weird Tales/Volume 23/Issue 1/The Weaver in the Vault]] == According to [[Weird Tales/1934]] copyright on the January 1934 issue was renewed in 1961. Smith died after that renewal, so it looks to me like that is still in copyright. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:37, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Template:PD-US-no-renewal-unvested == Are the details at {{tl|PD-US-no-renewal-unvested}} and the discussion at [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2012-09#Undelete_assorted_pulp_fiction_works_(PD-US-not-vested)]] still current or have things changed ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:50, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :And, if so, does that mean that [[Rogues in the House]] has an incorrect license template? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:54, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :I would '''not''' expect the details '''to''' have' changed. I will just be glad when the bulk of the Lovecraft / Howard corpus hits the 95 year threshold so these discussions about the exact details become irrelevant. (Edited in missing word)[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:21, 22 June 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - your edit summary says "No reason to expect" but your comment says "I would expect". -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:31, 22 June 2025 (UTC) ::I did not expect the details to have changed either, but when I raised the point with an administrator, he wrote "there are now twelve more years of US court rulings that affect possible status of works" and told me to bring it up here. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:12, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :From a quick scan of what Google finds on this, the situation does not appear to have changed markedly in the aspects we care about. There is new case law that affects ''termination'' under the current Act (to authors' heirs disadvantage, at least in the 2nd Circuit), but the ''vesting'' and ''reversion'' aspects stand as they did. However, that template specifically isn't optimal: it claims such reversion in itself voids the copyright when in fact all it does is change who is entitled to make a valid renewal. Any work afffected by this must still have a valid license tag, which will usually be {{tl|PD-US-no-renewal}}. And the test is whether the author died before the expiry of the initial 28 year term ''and'' the renewal was filed in the name of the publisher (or other assignee) rather than in the name of the author. If the renewal was made in the author's name it is presumably valid. If the renewal was made while the author was still alive it is presumably valid.{{pbr}}For Howard and Lovecraft the situation is going to keep beeing a complete mess due to unknown contracts between multiple parties, bequests, timing, posthumously published works, and so forth. But for less convoluted circumstances this quirk of US copyright is a fairly straightforward additional test.{{pbr}}But maybe we should look into replacing this separate template with a parameter to {{tl|PD-US-not-renewed}} to make clear that an author dying in the first 28-year term isn't of itself sufficient to render a text public domain. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 10:36, 1 July 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Works of Aristotle - vol. 3, ed. Ross - 1931 (djvu, worksofaristotle03arisuoft).djvu]] == Specfically the concern is the contribution of Translator, George Robert Thomson Ross a British philosopher (1874-1959). However it's only a single section of the book and can be easily omitted. Suggest local upload? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:01, 23 June 2025 (UTC) :OUP titles are presumably (absent evidence that contradicts the colophon) simultaneously published in the UK and US, making this a US work. And Ross' contribution is tagged as having been first published in 1909 (i.e. the US copyright is long since expired). At very worst there would be 4 years remaining of his UK term, ''iff'' such a term is relevant at all. Under these circumstances I am inclined to ignore any uncertainties and just keep it as is. If anybody makes a credible copyright claim in the next four years we can assess it based on the facts they provide there. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 10:59, 1 July 2025 (UTC) == [[Der er et yndigt land]] == English translation is from an unknown source. There are no Google Books results for an exact phrase within the text from before the year 2000. Also, multi-language side-by-side translation is probably not the best method, as we've discussed before, but that's probably more of a PD issue than a CV one. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 13:47, 29 June 2025 (UTC) 8jo29d6jkjrdhvjf2ckczj1e661yn6k 15170678 15170658 2025-07-01T11:15:58Z Xover 21450 /* Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf */ vk 15170678 wikitext text/x-wiki {{/header}}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 7 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | overview = [[/Archives]] | timecompare = resolved }} __TOC__ == [[Index:A Bibliography of Parliamentary Debates (1956).pdf]] == Started in good faith, but I can't actually find anything in the Document to say it's actually crown copyright, rather than merely just having the HMSO imprint. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:04, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I have moved these 4 discussions to [[WS:CV]] from [[WS:PD]]. Copyright issues should be discussed here. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It doesn't need to claim anything in the document. The 1911 act defined it as: "where any work has, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, been prepared or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government department," This states "House of Commons Document", and the foreword (by the House of Commons Librarian, Strathearn Gordon) says "done by Dr. John A. Woods when he was attached to the Library of the House of Commons." This is similar to US government works, we don't ''require'' a copyright statement that it is a US government work for it to be a US government work, if it is published by a US government employee by a US government agency / department etc. {{keep}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:40, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : There is a parallel discussion concerning the File: at Commons BTW [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] == {{closed/s|1=Kept as PD-US-not-renewed.}} And companion [[:Index:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]]. I am placing these here because, I recently asked both Hathi and Google to review the access to other related volumes on the basis of the non-renewal. However the response was negative as to opening access to this, suggesting that there is additional information about the status of these volumes which the Online Books page of the Catalog of Copyright Entries does not record. As far as could be determined when these were provided in good faith, there was no copyright, All three of the major scan archives now seem to apparently think there are reasons why post 1929 volumes of this Journal cannot be made generally available (IA as for example restricted this volume despite the non renewal.) Perhaps someone would like to definitively determine if this was in fact renewed, as I'd be extremely annoyed if I wasted my time on the basis of incomplete metadata at the source. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:49, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : https://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/webbin/cinfo/jopticalsocamerica says that pre-1950 volumes should be safe. I don't think there's any perfect way, but I wouldn't worry about it.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:43, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : Yes and that was the data alongside checks of the Catalog of Copyright Entries scans at Google/IA, at initial upload, I also can't find records to the 1930-1950 volumes on copyright.gov. However, that doesn't preclude a 'late' renewal post 1978, the record of which hasn't yet shown up in the online databases. Hmm... :[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:55, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: There should be no post-1978 renewal of a 1943 work. It's 28 years, and no matter how you cut the edges, that's too much of a difference.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:33, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : You are also more than welcome to approach the major archive sites, with a carefully worded comment about the haphazzard nature of some of their curation practices! [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:58, 2 June 2025 (UTC) : I've now flagged the entire Issue which was transcribed here (and in error marked as no-notice, when this clearly should have marked as non-renewal. ) as copyvio. *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Proceedings of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Spacing of the Munsell Colors]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Trichromatic Analysis]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Analysis_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/History_of_the_Munsell_Color_System]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12/Editorial_Comment]] *[[Journal of the Optical Society of America/Volume 30/Issue 12/Author Index]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30/Issue_12]] *[[Journal_of_the_Optical_Society_of_America/Volume_30]] Perhaps a contributor more experienced in the nuances would be willing to make a determination of the actual status, and provide direct scans of the original printed issues and volume in content, which IA has now restricted, despite originally uploading it in good faith. Sometimes it's simply not worth the effort, when there are countless other clearly public domain works from the 19th century and earlier that Wikisource still doesn't have. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:59, 4 June 2025 (UTC) : Parallel disccusions for the Commons files : :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 33, number 7.pdf]] :* [[c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Journal of the Optical Society of America, volume 30, number 12.pdf]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:09, 4 June 2025 (UTC) :: I still can't find the renewal(s), I can't even at this stage find the original registrations. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:50, 4 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Conclusion : "Agressive" publisher , as I've gone through the Virtual Card catalog with numerous permutations. Perhaps some here would like to clean up this train-wreck? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:39, 4 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:00, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Executive Committee of the Communist International Manifesto On China]] == {{closed/s|1=Kept and moved under a different title after having been replaced by a free translation.}} The linked source was published in 1960. That means the introductory text is likely copyrighted unless it came from an original publication. Presumably the text was published in English in a Communist International publication in the 1920s but it would be good to check. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:28, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :I found it https://archive.org/details/per_daily-worker_1924-09-24_2_159/mode/1up [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 07:47, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :: It's not the same text, exactly. Probably another translation of a same text. Examples: {| class="wikitable" ! ws page !! that article |- | The British Government, led by the Labour Party | The British Government, a government put into power by a Labour Party |- | Before the eyes of the world and the international revolutionary workers' movement | Before the eyes of the whole world and in opposition to the desires of the international revolutionary labour movement |} :: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 3 June 2025 (UTC) :::Updated with the version of Daily Worker [[User:MoAiSang|MoAiSang]] ([[User talk:MoAiSang|talk]]) 17:14, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Well then, given that new current version of our text was extracted from a 1924 newspaper, which is {{tl|PD-US}}, that's a {{keep}} for me. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:47, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::{{keep}} as my concerns have been addressed. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:13, 8 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The 1924 text should probably be moved to [[The Daily Worker/1924/Oppose Intervention in China]]. The current title can be changed to a redirect. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:57, 16 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:17, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[Index:A Phonetical Study of the Eskimo Language by William Thalbitzer.pdf]] == Parallel discussion: [[Commons:Commons:Deletion_requests/File:A_Phonetical_Study_of_the_Eskimo_Language_by_William_Thalbitzer.pdf]] This originates from a danish orginal, the author Danish died in 1958. It may well be PD-US in case the file should be localised, as it shouldn't be on Commons, given the status of the Danish original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:31, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' This is certainly in the public domain in the United States (published 1904), so it should be moved here if it is deleted elsewhere. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) *:Although it is probably possible to localize the 1976 reprint here, I suggest uploading the [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31822007214729&seq=13 1904 original] instead. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 17:08, 16 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu]] == {{closed/s|1=Kept per discussion.}} Checking back on something I no longer have confidence in the meta-data IA provided, or in this not having been renewed. Doing some recent searches, I've found a near identical work attributed through to an edition in 1968 (reprinted in 1981 according to Hathi). (https://openlibrary.org/books/OL14242686M/Pattern_drafting_and_grading) for which a copyright exists in the relevant records (the earliest noted edition is 1938.) Given this I no longer have confidence in this not having been renewed although I can't find any renewals in respect of a 1961 or earlier editions, in the Catalog of Copyright Entries. The IA version include supplements which are undated. Frustrating, but the solution is to delete and stat again with a scan that has clear provenance, which the IA one doesn't, given that it, it names a Micheal Rohr as author, which cannot be determined from the work itself. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:44, 4 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Given that ''this'' edition is from 1961, and that there is no renewal, then it can be presumed that it is in the public domain. I also don’t think that there is sufficient circumstantial evidence to doubt the veracity of the scan, either, and while I’m at it, no copyright notice which applies to the whole of the work (just one notice, dated 1961, on a supplemental part). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>I checked for the earlier late 30's versions, with no renewal showing up in the searches I did. Worldcat also mentions a revised 1950 (presumably a version that was revised prior to the 1961 edition), I've been unable to locate. If the earlier versions were not in copyright either.. then given the fahsion and costume changes between the late 30's and early 60's, there is potential scope for including the earlier editions, assuming we can 'prove' the licensing.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : <s>Checked 1960,1961,1962 for an original registration. By author surname and title, and hadn't found it yet. Perhaps you can do parallel searches to check I'm not missing something?</s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:50, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : This was WILL have to be deleted - Per comments here https://forum.seamly.io/t/a-1961-pattern-system-from-archive-org/7896/16. If the original holder does want to keep the legacy available, they would have to fully the VTRS or donation procedures that are in place. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:22, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :: Why? I haven't been involved in checking this one, but it shouldn't matter how pushy the author is, if it's out of copyright in the US, it's out of the copyright in the US. The WMF is pretty good at blocking invalid DMCA claims.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:42, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: If you want to do an exhaustive search of all the relevant catalogs, I am not stopping you, but based on the current information, I have no confidence in this being under a 'free' license, or expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:48, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: <s>This is now REALLY confusing - [[Page:Pattern Drafting And Grading (1961).djvu/153]] says 1961, but mentions two items for which I can only find entries for editions in 1967 and 1968 respectively. (If those mentioned items are earlier editions of those that were seemingly not registered, there's no easy to show that. This to me suggests this might be a scan of a later edition, and the "title" (or other pages) were not updated from a 1961 or intermediate printing, with the "Supplments" having other dates from the main work. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:54, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I agree with Prosfilaes: there is no evidence of potential copyright, so there is no need to search through the ''CCE''. As for the two works mentioned, the ''Women’s and Misses’'' book was published before 1957, and ''Children’s Garment Design'' at least by 1951; I don’t know where you got your 1960s dates from, but those two publications, at least, predate 1961. Even if this ''was'' a post-1961 reprint, it wouldn’t matter in terms of additional copyrights because there is no post-1961 copyright notice (and a notice was required at the time). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The 1967 and 1968 works were tile I found in the CCE/Card Catalog, and I'll be generous, and perhaps consider I am confused by simillar sounding titles or later editions. So in summary: * 1961 work with visble notice * No apparent renewal found, * Possibly later editions being revised all the way to a 1981 printing (according to Hathi) I'm going to let the discussion run on the basis of the forum thread linked. :::: I'm going to leave this discussion open, even if the consensus forming, seems to be different from mine. Commenters here might also want to consider the parallel discussion at Commons about the File: [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:14, 6 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:11, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == [[:Index:A Beginners First Course In Cutting.djvu]] == I won't tag the file, but this lists a second author J.T. Iley that I've not been able to identify, in terms of date. The concern is that their contribution means the status of this is undetermined, and I could not narrow it down further with FreeBMD. At the very least the file should be made local as it pre-dates 1930. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:50, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : Also the 1900 date, looks like an IA generic date, as the actual one couldn't be identified. This cannot be later than the late 1920's, given Vincent's lifetime though, so just scrapes in as a pre 1930 work. (So could be hosted locally if Commons deleted it.). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:18, 6 June 2025 (UTC) == Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu == {{closed/s|1=Withdrawn.}} [[Index:The University Hymn Book.djvu]] The issue (and I appreciate this work was discussed previously) is that one of the contributors (Canadian) died in 1973, The cut off Canadian works (at 50 pma) is a 1972 death. Canadian terms were extended to 70pma) in 2022. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 12:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' The file has already been localized, so this discussion is irrelevant. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : '''Withdrawn''' although I converted {{tl|missing score}} to {{tl|text removed}}, which solved the issue for me. You can revert if you wish, but I was being pragmatic. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:39, 6 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} {{section resolved|--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:22, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf == Files: - [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] [[Index:FORTRAN IV enhanced character graphics (IA fortranivenhance5003wolc).pdf]] and related pages. Given a specifc authors role at NIST/NBS is this actually Standard Reference Data (and thus in copyright) per the narrow exception to PD-US-Gov terms mentioned elsewhere? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:21, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Neither of these works has a copyright notice, so they are both <code>PD-US-no-notice</code>. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:27, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I could not find anything in the CCE records either, but like to be sure I didn't miss something. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:03, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : I would assume that Standard Reference Data would need a copyright notice, but to quote a 1986 Usenet post, "Hershey Fonts, Part 1 of 5" by Peter Holzmann: <pre>This distribution is made possible through the collective encouragement of the Usenet Font Consortium, a mailing list that sprang to life to get this accomplished and that will now most likely disappear into the mists of time... Thanks are especially due to Jim Hurt, who provided the packed font data for the distribution, along with a lot of other help. This file describes the Hershey Fonts in general, along with a description of the other files in this distribution and a simple re-distribution restriction. USE RESTRICTION: This distribution of the Hershey Fonts may be used by anyone for any purpose, commercial or otherwise, providing that: 1. The following acknowledgements must be distributed with the font data: - The Hershey Fonts were originally created by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working at the U. S. National Bureau of Standards. - The format of the Font data in this distribution was originally created by James Hurt Cognition, Inc. 900 Technology Park Drive Billerica, MA 01821 (mit-eddie!ci-dandelion!hurt) 2. The font data in this distribution may be converted into any other format *EXCEPT* the format distributed by the U.S. NTIS (which organization holds the rights to the distribution and use of the font data in that particular format). Not that anybody would really *want* to use their format... each point is described in eight bytes as "xxx yyy:", where xxx and yyy are the coordinate values as ASCII numbers. <nowiki>*PLEASE*</nowiki> be reassured: The legal implications of NTIS' attempt to control a particular form of the Hershey Fonts *are* troubling. HOWEVER: We have been endlessly and repeatedly assured by NTIS that they do not care what we do with our version of the font data, they do not want to know about it, they understand that we are distributing this information all over the world, etc etc etc... but because it isn't in their *exact* distribution format, they just don't care!!! So go ahead and use the data with a clear conscience! (If you feel bad about it, take a smaller deduction for something on your taxes next week...) The Hershey Fonts: - are a set of more than 2000 glyph (symbol) descriptions in vector ( <x,y> point-to-point ) format - can be grouped as almost 20 'occidental' (english, greek, cyrillic) fonts, 3 or more 'oriental' (Kanji, Hiragana, and Katakana) fonts, and a few hundred miscellaneous symbols (mathematical, musical, cartographic, etc etc) - are suitable for typographic quality output on a vector device (such as a plotter) when used at an appropriate scale. - were digitized by Dr. A. V. Hershey while working for the U.S. Government National Bureau of Standards (NBS). - are in the public domain, with a few caveats: - They are available from NTIS (National Technical Info. Service) in a computer-readable from which is *not* in the public domain. This format is described in a hardcopy publication "Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols" available from NTIS for less than $20 US (phone number +1 703 487 4763). - NTIS does not care about and doesn't want to know about what happens to Hershey Font data that is not distributed in their exact format. - This distribution is not in the NTIS format, and thus is only subject to the simple restriction described at the top of this file. Hard Copy samples of the Hershey Fonts are best obtained by purchasing the book described above from NTIS. It contains a sample of all of the Occidental symbols (but none of the Oriental symbols).</pre> : --[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 18:36, 8 June 2025 (UTC) : So even though it doesn't actually say it in the file, it's not unrestricted. '''Delete''', given that the problematic section cannot be detached from the core document. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:08, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|ShakespeareFan00|Prosfilaes}} '''Keep'''. Standard Reference Data does need a copyright notice. Per [https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/15/290e], it says {{tqi|the Secretary '''may''' secure copyright and renewal thereof on behalf of the United States as author or proprietor in all or any part of any standard reference data}}. This implies that copyright is not assigned by default, but reserved. This agrees with the [https://www.nist.gov/open/copyright-fair-use-and-licensing-statements-srd-data-software-and-technical-series-publications NIST help page] on this topic. —'''Matrix(!)''' _{ping one}^{when replying} &#123;''[[User:Matrix|user]] - [[User talk:Matrix|talk?]] - [[Special:Contribs/Matrix|_{<small><s>useless</s></small>}contributions]]''&#125; 20:39, 8 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|Matrix}} So what to do? Clearly in 1986, NIST(Or NTIS) did not want 'free' distribution of their specific format(and the specfic NTIS computer 'tape') (which the print publication would seem to transcribe in print form.). That 1986 caveat should be respected, after all I would understand why they NIST (NBS formerly) or NTIS, as a scientific publisher in this instance, would not want to have to deal with transcriptions that are inaccurate at best, or worse maliciously altered, an issue of dataset integrity, which for a scientific or standards agency is entirely justified. Blanking the tables, or using an alternative updated format, would not at least to me be an accurate transcription, and thus defeats the rationale for the documents inclusion irrespective of the actual status. <s>Voting '''Delete'' on that basis. (The same argument also applies in relation to a previous discussion above concerning a different dataset.)</s> <s>And to be "really sure" - [[Index:Calligraphy for computers (Hershey, 1967) (IA DTIC AD0662398).djvu]] should be rexamined as well, given that the above discussion even calls into question the status of the original. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:50, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> :<s>Also : [[Index:NBS Technical Note 11176 (1983) (IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu]] (from 1983). which although an NBS publication, is post 1978 and the the need to have outright notices. It does however still have the agency imprints. '''Delete all 4''' due to the confused status. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:12, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> : <s>It's a shame to '''delete''' <rant tone="polite">but this is why datasets (including government held one's) need clearly stated licenses, instead of the general "It's 'Federal' so don't stress presumption." </rant> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:23, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> :<s>I may reconsider, if a solution avoiding the 'problem' format can be found.. Otherwise I still hold to a '''Delete''' position. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:42, 8 June 2025 (UTC)</s> ::I think it is pretty clear that none of these are Standard Reference Data: ::1. Per the definition until 2017: "The term `standard reference data' means quantitative information, related to a measurable physical or chemical property of a substance or system of substances of known composition and structure" Computer fonts are removed from the "physical or chemical property of a substance" ::2 If it is was SRD it would have been published in the National Standard Reference Data System, e.g. https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/Legacy/NSRDS/nbsnsrds2.pdf or labeled as SRD ::3. The number of SRD is quite low, 116 per https://nvlpubs.nist.gov/nistpubs/SpecialPublications/NIST.SP.1223.pdf in 2018, with 1 in the Information Technology Lab and 1 in in the Engineering Lab. ::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:48, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::I would think that the only thing that might be of concern is Appendix A, of [[Index:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf]] in that '''exact''' format, per the usenet thread above. Note that https://github.com/usnistgov/dataplot/tree/master for example contains these fonts in Fortran format. Given it is an Appendix, I think it should be relatively straightforward to strip out. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:26, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: In it's current form this has to go, (along with the Commons file, If someone then substitutes a redacted version, fair enough. I don't have the editing tools for PDF to do this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 07:33, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*MarkLSteadman, ShakespeareFan00: I have the ability to redact the appendix, but I don’t see why it’s necessary. Isn’t the appendix a part of the whole technical note? Why would it have a separate copyright status? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:Here is a simple version with it simply removed entirely: [[:File:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols - redacted.pdf]]. My take: ::*:1. Per the original question, none of these works are Standard Reference Data and should be {{vk}} absent some other concern raised. ::*:2. The only other concern was raised specifically about the single case outlined above, which only covers Appendix A. It sounds like there might be some claim based on https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml by Robert Thompson which does mention the Office of Standard Reference Data. So only this file might have been published as Standard Reference Data and hence the licensing claim in this particular format. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|MarkLSteadman}} <s>'''Move pages''' (the safe ones anyway to the redacted version. It solves the issue, irrespective of the actual status. of Appendix A.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC)? :<s> A redacted version exists, The pages (other than Appendix A) can be migrated. Once migrated the original Index and Appendix A pages can be deleted, which resolves this, and this discussion can be concluded. (Aside, It would be nice if someone was able to find a 'free' version of the Hershey fonts, to replace the infile diagrams with SVG longer term.) </s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:16, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: I’m still not sure what the issue with the Hershey font is: after all, fonts can’t be copyrighted, so there should be no protection on them at all. I also '''oppose''' redacting and replacing the file unless there is consensus that there ''is'' some restriction on Appendix A. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:22, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :: (tldr summary) - The concern is that Appendix A, is in content and presentation thereof in a format over which rights were apparently asserted in 1986.( The format potentially being that also on a master tape, representing a digital version, of the data.). Where there is a reasonable doubt as to something being 'free', Wikisource has generally redacted or removed portions of documents it can't definitively pin down the status of.[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:42, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::*I don’t want to rely on a 1985 Usenet post which rather vaguely describes what rights are being asserted, but in any case that appears to be a non-copyright usage restriction, which we do not honor, so this should be '''kept'''. In any case, it is not at all clear what rights even could be asserted. They seem to claim a right in the specific format in which the Hershey font was stored. This could imply a patent as to that specific method of storage, but that wouldn’t prevent people from using the results of that method (the results, in this case, being the Hershey font). There can’t be a copyright interest, either, because the font itself can’t be copyrighted and the underlying data going to produce that font isn’t copyrightable. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 18:36, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::*:As I mentioned, my understanding of the issue is that https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml is both standard reference data (and hence has the copyrightable exemption by NIST) and computer software implementing the font (and hence copyrightable as computer software rather than a typeface). If so Appendix A would be a reproduction of the copyrighted software, per the link: "The first file contains tables of coordinates which make it possible to generate 1377 different alphabetic and graphic characters on either COM devices or on digital plotters. ... The tables are those published in NTIS documentation PB-251 845 entitled: 'A Contribution to Computer Typesetting Techniques: Tables of Coordinates for Hershey's Repertory of Occidental Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols.'" That argument would align with the Usenet post description, without relying on it. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 20:59, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::: By that logic, I say all the Appendix are potential problem (given that they are ultimately output using the software), and thus there isn't anything left in the file that can be usefully or reasonably included.<s> '''Delete all''' Index, pages and the other items listed. [[Commons:COM:PCP]] applies. </s>[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:49, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::::No, the output isn't. The content on Wikisource isn't copyrighted because I am typing it on Firefox (copyrighted) and it is hosted on Linux (copyrighted), by wiki software (copyrighted) etc. In fact by defintion if it is generated by software, it cannot be copyrighted because it lacks human authorship. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:07, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::And as mentioned typefaces as typefaces aren't copyrighted. We don't say a government work is copyrighted because it uses say Times New Roman (invented in the UK in 1931) from Word etc. A PDF of a page of text set Word in Times New Roman isn't copyrighted by Monotype, Adobe, and Microsoft even if it merely repeats a type specimen, A, B, C, etc. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:15, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::: Hmm... I no longer understand enough to continue in this discussion. Perhaps other can thrash out what if anything is actually the problem? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 06:36, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Maybe this helps. When Doyle wrote Sherlock Holmes, he received copyright on both the exact words in the book and the "character" of Sherlock Holmes, which covers the idea or usage. If I then use the character of Sherlock Holmes in my own story, I would infringe on Doyle's copyright (while it lasts). Now since Holmes is in the PD, I can add an illustration of Holmes as an appendix and secure copyright on that. That doesn't mean I can sue anyone else who decides to illustrate Holmes, only if there version infringes on my particular image. That might contain it's own distinctive ideas (e.g. the look of his cap and pipe, his mustache, etc). If someone copies those elements their might by trouble. ::::::::If I write a computer program to generate a typeface, it's more limited, I only get copyright on the exact program code, I don't get a copyright on the "idea". The idea is that there is enough creative decision making in the manual writing of a particular program to merit copyrightable. For a typeface, I can't copyright a particular shape of r and claim it is "mine." If someone uses that program to make a page of text, I don't get a copyright on the image of the page produced because it contains my "special r." And if someone then decides to write their own program to reproduce the text, they can do so. There isn't anything magic about the fact that a computer program is runnable. The only derived works would be derived from the program code, nothing else. ::::::::So in this situation, the question is whether someone secured copyright on that particular program before it was published as an appendix (and hence they lost the copyright as publication without notice). Having that copyright is completely irrelevant to anything else besides that particular program. There is good reason to be skeptical that NIST actual bothered to go through the process, but it is conceivable the bothered to publish the software with proper copyright (under the SRD exemption). ::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:27, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Thank you for that example, and explanation. How to 'find' the specifc computer software copyright (if it exists though.) Hmm.. : Digital data can be subject to copyright, and where I am based font's can be copyright, but this is US work.. hmm.. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:29, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::A Followup, In checking for something else, this was in a 1980 list alongisde Standard Reference Data related publications. <s>Thusly '''Delete''' on the basis we can't definitively show it's NOT in copyright.</s> Nothing shows up in the Copyright Records however. hmm.. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 23:45, 15 June 2025 (UTC) * '''Keep''': I urge anyone claiming that this is SRD to request item PB263925 (aka [https://ntrl.ntis.gov/NTRL/dashboard/searchResults/titleDetail/PB263925.xhtml NTIS Issue Number 197711] on 9 track tape. NTIS purged this item some years ago (I queried circa 2014) and have no means of supplying it. As this document is a print reproduction of the data set and considerable work will be required to make it useful, it is not identical to the long-unavailable data file [[User:Scruss|Scruss]] ([[User talk:Scruss|talk]]) 01:45, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : Based on the argument, above, no entries for this in the CCE volumes for the relevant year, NBS imprints on the work, {{ping|Alien333}} I think on the basis presented above, the concern leading to this discussion and related items being tagged is moot, and that the 1986 restriction is a 'usage restriction' on the specific distribution it covers. Changing position to '''keep''' if you want to do the admin stuff to conclude this and other discussions..? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:01, 26 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vk}}. Nothing in this discussion has convinced me that there is any copyright issue with this text, and there is plenty reasons to presume the opposite. In order to entertain the notion of deleting this text I would need a significantly better articulated argument regarding its (problematic) copyright status. --[[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 11:15, 1 July 2025 (UTC) == Index:NBS_Technical_Note_11176_(1983)_(IAutilityprogramsf1176dick).djvu == Adding this as I no longer have confidence in this being under the licence concerned, the concern is the attached computer program. Transcribed in good faith based on information available to me at the time. Subsequent discussions have suggested that this might not be unrestricted as thought. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I don’t see why the computer programs would be under a different license than the technical note itself, given that there is no copyright notice anywhere in the document. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:44, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : Computer code can have a different copyright from the containing work. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:07, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: It is true, of course, that it ''can'' have a different copyright; but why would ''this'' code in ''this'' document have a different copyright? There is no evidence of it here. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:22, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} While true that the program (like anything else incorporated as an appendix) could have a pre-existing copyright from a different publication, there is no indication that is the case in this situation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:31, 11 June 2025 (UTC) : This publication appears in a mid 1980's list of publications alongside other "Standard Reference Data", understood to be in copyright. <s>'''Delete''' as we can't conclusively show it is not in copyright.</s> [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:03, 16 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Gun Violence in the United States: Truth and Facts]] == This is marked PD-CN - but is it also public domain in the US ? (I am not marking this as copyvio at the moment, waiting for comments). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:39, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :Looks like a pretty clear {{tl|PD-EdictGov}} to me? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:59, 10 June 2025 (UTC) *I have seen many of these around; I have always interpreted the language as a general prohibition on the enforcement of the copyright on behalf of the Chinese government, although I suppose we don’t have VRT documentation of that. In any case, it is ''not'' <code>PD-EdictGov</code>—this publication originates in the executive, while <code>PD-EdictGov</code> only covers the judicial and the legislative. It is analogous to <code>PD-USGov</code>, but because this is not a U.S. government document, 17 U.S.C. 105 doesn’t apply. So, in theory, China could enforce its copyright in this report in the United States, but not in China. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:22, 10 June 2025 (UTC) == [[Weird Tales/Volume 23/Issue 1/The Weaver in the Vault]] == According to [[Weird Tales/1934]] copyright on the January 1934 issue was renewed in 1961. Smith died after that renewal, so it looks to me like that is still in copyright. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:37, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Template:PD-US-no-renewal-unvested == Are the details at {{tl|PD-US-no-renewal-unvested}} and the discussion at [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2012-09#Undelete_assorted_pulp_fiction_works_(PD-US-not-vested)]] still current or have things changed ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:50, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :And, if so, does that mean that [[Rogues in the House]] has an incorrect license template? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:54, 21 June 2025 (UTC) :I would '''not''' expect the details '''to''' have' changed. I will just be glad when the bulk of the Lovecraft / Howard corpus hits the 95 year threshold so these discussions about the exact details become irrelevant. (Edited in missing word)[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 03:21, 22 June 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] - your edit summary says "No reason to expect" but your comment says "I would expect". -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:31, 22 June 2025 (UTC) ::I did not expect the details to have changed either, but when I raised the point with an administrator, he wrote "there are now twelve more years of US court rulings that affect possible status of works" and told me to bring it up here. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:12, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :From a quick scan of what Google finds on this, the situation does not appear to have changed markedly in the aspects we care about. There is new case law that affects ''termination'' under the current Act (to authors' heirs disadvantage, at least in the 2nd Circuit), but the ''vesting'' and ''reversion'' aspects stand as they did. However, that template specifically isn't optimal: it claims such reversion in itself voids the copyright when in fact all it does is change who is entitled to make a valid renewal. Any work afffected by this must still have a valid license tag, which will usually be {{tl|PD-US-no-renewal}}. And the test is whether the author died before the expiry of the initial 28 year term ''and'' the renewal was filed in the name of the publisher (or other assignee) rather than in the name of the author. If the renewal was made in the author's name it is presumably valid. If the renewal was made while the author was still alive it is presumably valid.{{pbr}}For Howard and Lovecraft the situation is going to keep beeing a complete mess due to unknown contracts between multiple parties, bequests, timing, posthumously published works, and so forth. But for less convoluted circumstances this quirk of US copyright is a fairly straightforward additional test.{{pbr}}But maybe we should look into replacing this separate template with a parameter to {{tl|PD-US-not-renewed}} to make clear that an author dying in the first 28-year term isn't of itself sufficient to render a text public domain. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 10:36, 1 July 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:Works of Aristotle - vol. 3, ed. Ross - 1931 (djvu, worksofaristotle03arisuoft).djvu]] == Specfically the concern is the contribution of Translator, George Robert Thomson Ross a British philosopher (1874-1959). However it's only a single section of the book and can be easily omitted. Suggest local upload? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 16:01, 23 June 2025 (UTC) :OUP titles are presumably (absent evidence that contradicts the colophon) simultaneously published in the UK and US, making this a US work. And Ross' contribution is tagged as having been first published in 1909 (i.e. the US copyright is long since expired). At very worst there would be 4 years remaining of his UK term, ''iff'' such a term is relevant at all. Under these circumstances I am inclined to ignore any uncertainties and just keep it as is. If anybody makes a credible copyright claim in the next four years we can assess it based on the facts they provide there. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 10:59, 1 July 2025 (UTC) == [[Der er et yndigt land]] == English translation is from an unknown source. There are no Google Books results for an exact phrase within the text from before the year 2000. Also, multi-language side-by-side translation is probably not the best method, as we've discussed before, but that's probably more of a PD issue than a CV one. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 13:47, 29 June 2025 (UTC) putn29u5fagzcyaxh7exdcr32rhdnnw 2 19864 15169077 15162566 2025-06-30T18:49:48Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15169077 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Surnames== These still need Wikidata links. See for example: [[:Category:Kingsmore (surname)]] ==Sweden== *User:Bio2935c ==Dash== *Dash - Dash *Dash – Dash *Dash — Dash ==Double title== Do not convert "| section =" to "| wikidata =" just add it. Readd "| section =". ==Box around text (Boxed text) == {{tl|Frame|text}} {{tl|Border|text}} {{tl|Centered Box|text}} {{Frame|text}} {{Border|text}} {{Centered Box|text}} {{frame/s}} Richard Arthur Norton {{frame/e}} ==Events portals== Add to Wikiquote *[[Portal:Great Blizzard of 1888]] *[[Portal:1924 Cuba hurricane]] ==Group portals== *[[Portal:Sandy Hook pilot]] ==Letters== *[[James Patterson (1794-1877) letter of December 13, 1854]] *[[Eloise Lindauer (1860-1935) letter concerning Louis Julius Freudenberg]] <!-- deleted when first entered as [[Eloise Lindauer (1860-1935) letter concerning Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918)]] (deleted by Billinghurst) --> *[[Mabel A. Cain (1875-1955) letter of May 27, 1943]] *[[War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II (1856-1935) concerning the reburial of Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918)]] *[[Thomas Patrick Norton I (1891-1968) letter from December 7, 1917]] *[[Gretchen Hahnen (1902-1986) letter to Bertrand Acosta (1895-1954) on June 30, 1953]] ==Memoirs== *[[Julia Ann Lattin (1880-1960) memoir]] *[[Thomas Patrick Norton II (1921-2011) memoir]] *[[Eloise Ensko II (1925-1993) memoir]] *[[William Francis Norton (1857-1939) memoir]] ==Odds and ends== *[[Matter of Treadwell]] *[[Mrs. Zora Hahnen v. Gretchen Hahnen]] *[[Lindauer - Ensko bible]] *[[Presidential Pardon of Charles Frederick Lindauer by Ulysses S. Grant on 21 March 1873]] *[[Presidential Pardon of Louis Julius Lindauer by Ulysses S. Grant on 20 June 1870]] *[[Biography of Eddie August Schneider (1911-1940)]] *[[Portal:Paramus Civil Defense and Disaster Control]] *[[Butler Brothers]] ==A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente== {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Jacob Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Nicholas Bennett]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Rem Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/John Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/William Adriense Bennet]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Frederick Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Johannes Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Jan Bennet]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/James Voorhest Duryea]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Frederick Symonsen Nostrand]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Augustus Lancaster Bogart]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Peter Cashow]] {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} ==Locations== *[[Portal:Westbrookville, New York]] *[[Portal:North Bellport, New York]] {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} ==Norwegian== *[[Urd/1907/Pianist Sigvart Høgh-Nilsen]] (translation) ==Individual entries in books== [[File:Rule Segment - Flare Centre 5px - 120px.svg]] *[[Van Deursen Family/Abraham Pietersen (Van Deursen)]] *[[Past and Present of Calhoun County, Iowa/William Mahon]] *[[Prominent Families of New York/Hiram Duryea]] *[[The Bogart Family/George Isaac Bogart]] *[[History of Chicago/Benjamin Lindauer]] *[[Farsunds Avis/1914/08/24/Ole Pedersen Klungland]] *[[Portrait And Biographical Record Of Queens County, New York/John Merwin Oldrin]] ==Unusual formatting== *[[The New York Times/1918/05/31/Topics of the Times/This, Too, Germany Has Done?]] == Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne == {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Israel Næslund]] (translation) *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Carl Gustaf Næslund]] (translation) *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Johan Christopher Ruuth (1768-1822)]] (translation) *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Johan Christopher Ruuth (1823-1899)]] (translation) *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Johan Israel Næslund]] (translation) {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} ==The Bronx and Its People== *[[The Bronx and Its People/William Henry Steinkamp]] ==History of Coshocton County== *[[History of Coshocton County/Samuel H. Miller]] ==News articles that need Wikidata entries== *[[Jersey Journal/1913/A Pleasant Evening]] ==News articles== *[[New York Herald/1849/02/13//Married]] *[[Jersey Journal/1935/Pageant Planned]] *[[The Berkshire Eagle/1891/04/30/West Stockbridge]] *[[Fort Lauderdale News/1963/Henderson Is Mayor 4th Time]] *[[Jersey Journal/1957/Henry Hollenbach, At 78, in Bayonne]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1957/Henry P. Hollenbach Funeral on Sunday]] *[[Jersey Journal/1957/11/15/Hollenbach]] *[[Star Tribune/1936/Former Minneapolis Girl Plans to Fly Warplane]] *[[The Flint Journal/1963/Missionary, Wife Coming To Tuscola]] *[[Staten Island Advance/1949/Thomas J. Whitty, Railroad Engineer]] *[[The New York Times/1853/01/27/Marine Affairs]] *[[The New York Times/1951/02/22/Kennedy]] *[[The Mercury/1958/Lindauer's Record Tells Of a Hard Job Well Done]] *[[The Mercury/1959/Local Woman, 75, Succumbs After Surgery]] *[[Des Moines Tribune/1953/Edward Hahnen Dies Here at 75]] *[[Des Moines Tribune/1948/Funeral Rites For Hahnen, 75]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1910/Hahnen - Ransburg Wedding a Pretty Home Affair]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1910/Ransburg - Hahnen Wedding]] *[[The Minneapolis Star/1936/Minneapolis Woman May Fly War Plane]] *[[The Rock Island Argus/1891/Ill Fate Was His]] *[[The Buffalo Times/1918/Lieut. Naetzker Safe in France]] *[[The Courier-News/1966/7 Elected By Lutherans]] *[[The Courier-News/1934/Maxson School Patrol Formed]] *[[The Courier-News/1956/Will Install Officers]] *[[New York Tribune/1918/01/17/O'Malley]] *[[The True Republican/1891/Dashed To Death]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1938/Armstrong College Speakers Named]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1944/Flier, Bride Honeymoon]] *[[Daily Review Atlas/1891/Funeral of George Courtney]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1919/Y.M.C.A. Plans To Broaden Scope]] *[[The Clarion Democrat/1925/Court Tells Mother to Relinquish Daughter]] *[[Scarsdale Inquirer/1939/Residents Register at Mount Holyoke]] *[[Scarsdale Inquirer/1947/Andrew Hart Weds Miss Loni Cohn]] *[[Press of Atlantic City/1937/St. Nicholas Parochial Graduation June 20]] *[[Latrobe Bulletin/1975/Entire Family Goes On Trial In Riot Case]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1950/2 Women Suffer Twisted Ankles At Polling Places]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1975/3 In Family Sentenced In Beating Of Police]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1974/5 In Family Convicted In Battle With Troopers]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1949/Rutledge Man Reports Stolen Car]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1973/7 Persons Face Riot Charges]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1973/Hearing Postponed for Middletown Family]] *[[New York Herald/1868/01/24/Salter]] *[[The New York Times/1954/01/11/Ensko]] *[[The New York Times/1942/09/17/Ensko]] *[[The New York Times/1957/01/25/Kohlman]] *[[The New York Times/1882/06/10/Salter]] *[[New York Herald/1874/09/15/Salter]] *[[Commercial Advertiser/1874/09/14/Salter]] *[[The Haigler News/1930/Mrs. Julia Mahon Dies]] *[[Oakland Enquirer/1912/In the East on Honeymoon]] *[[The New York Sun/1859/12/19/Lindauer]] *[[Newsday/1948/David A. Duryea, 84]] *[[Fort Covington Sun/1889/Death and Funeral of Giant Goshen]] *[[New York Herald/1888/01/08/Lindauer]] *[[New York Herald/1865/A Saloon Keeper Charged With Theft]] *[[Jersey Journal/1942/Mrs. Otto Eggers To Entertain Church Society]] *[[Jersey Journal/1978/Eleanor Burke]] *[[Jersey Journal/1978/03/07/Burke]] *[[Jersey Journal/1968/01/23/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1970/01/17/Morgan]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/12/22/Burke]] *[[Jersey Journal/1887/04/25/Lindauer]] *[[Jersey Journal/1989/04/27/Brindley]] *[[Jersey Journal/1971/Mrs. Peter Rice]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/03/07/Rice]] *[[Jersey Journal/1912/Held On Charge Of Striking Woman]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/Peter Rice, 53, Model Builder]] *[[Jersey Journal/1957/Mrs. Ada Kohlman]] *[[Jersey Journal/1901/Bestel - Hollenbach]] *[[Jersey Journal/1986/Leah M. Winblad]] *[[Jersey Journal/1952/12/30/Hudson County Brides]] *[[Jersey Journal/1960/Valentine Outwater]] *[[Jersey Journal/1920/Four Are Held As Holiday "Drunks"]] *[[Jersey Journal/1908/Think Assailant May Be Suicide]] *[[Jersey Journal/1908/Nab Barber Who Shot Man at Last]] *[[Jersey Journal/1918/Long Local List of Wounded With Only A Few Dead]] *[[Jersey Journal/1959/Charles G. Kahrar]] *[[Jersey Journal/1955/03/07/Skinner]] *[[Jersey Journal/1957/12/04/Clemens]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/Joseph Cancalosi; Film Operator]] *[[Jersey Journal/1955/Nora Belle Skinner, 81; Rites Tomorrow]] *[[Jersey Journal/1895/05/08/Schoenfeld]] *[[Jersey Journal/1996/11/29/Burke]] *[[Jersey Journal/1904/04/04/Creedon]] *[[Jersey Journal/1950/01/31/Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1950/01/31/Norton]] *[[The Boston Globe/1954/A. D. Henderson Cosmetics Official]] *[[The Boston Globe/1898/07/29/Norton]] *[[The Boston Globe/1937/06/23/Norton]] *[[The Boston Globe/1913/03/21/Murphy]] *[[Middletown Times Herald/1939/David A. Piatt]] *[[Middletown Times Herald/1934/Mrs. Chalania McDowell]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/10/23/Cancalosi]] *[[Jersey Journal/1986/02/10/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1945/Bodies of 12 Hudson Men Are Returned]] *[[Jersey Journal/1986/Louis M. Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1944/Charging Beatings, Seeks Divorce]] *[[The Democrat and Standard/1902/08/29/Wedding Announcement]] *[[The Democrat and Standard/1902/Miller - Borland Nuptials]] *[[Akron Beacon Journal/1931/Charles Borland Dies]] *[[Akron Beacon Journal/1930/10/31/Divorces Granted]] *[[Altoona Mirror/1930/08/15/Eddie Schneider On His Way West]] *[[Appeal-Democrat/1930/Woman Jumps 8 Floors and Lives]] *[[Argus Leader/1930/Woman Tries Suicide]] *[[Argus Leader/1945/T-Sgt. Ray C. Gill Back From Overseas]] *[[Arizona Republic/1947/Roy Hahnenkratts, Arizona Pioneers, Observe 50th Wedding Anniversary]] *[[Arizona Republic/1949/Polio Fails To Stop Snuffy's Owners]] *[[Arizona Republic/1954/John Lindauer]] *[[Arizona Republic/1960/Thayer C. Lindauer Weds Miss Cleo L. Robertson]] *[[Arizona Silver Belt/1880/We Call Attention To The Ad]] *[[Arizona Silver Belt/1896/A Hot Fire]] *[[Asbury Park Press/1971/Mrs. Stephen Prasky]] *[[Asbury Park Press/1977/Otto P. Winblad]] *[[Asbury Park Press/1930/Funeral of Mrs. Rappleyea]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1938/Round-Up Nets 8 Drivers Here]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1940/12/16/Sheriff's Sale In Chancery Of New Jersey]] *[[Bayonne Evening News/1925/Touring Car On Boulevard Strikes Bus]] *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1898/Lattin's Defense]] *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1890/Betts]] *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1898/Lattin's Work Censured]] *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1908/Richard Barnsley Patterson]] *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1925/01/07/Henderson]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1940/Henderson - Ella B.]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1878/Uncle Lattin]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1884/Alleged Grand Larceny]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1896/Charles A. Webber]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1903/Angelina A. Wilcox]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1904/Miss Elizabeth Betts]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1908/Richard B. Patterson]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1909/Henderson]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1918/Famous Faster Dr. Tanner Dies]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1919/George W. Kinner]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1920/Mrs. Hannah Duryea]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1926/Edward F. Kershaw Dies]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1932/Static Electricity Caused Plane Fire]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1940/Mrs. E. J. O'Malley, Wife of Hylan Aide]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1940/Webb - Cornelia]] *[[Brooklyn Evening Star/1853/09/05/Died]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1909/Angelina A. Henderson]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1925/Woman Told To Leave Her Daughter Alone]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1910/Two Jailed Breakers Confess At Bellport]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1887/Lodged in Riverhead Jail]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1888/All Witnesses Notified]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1894/Henry Lattin]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1901/Bellport's Colored Settlement]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1907/Death of Bessie Rhodes]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1907/In Italian Homes]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1916/Charles Pilkington a Suicide]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1919/George Washington Kinner]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1929/Woman Is Victim Of Drunken Brawl]] *[[Buffalo Labor Journal/1922/Celebrities in Town]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1990/12/03/Borland]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1900/Louis Boisot]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1930/06/01/Jensen]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1930/Andrew Jensen Funeral Rites to Be Held Tuesday]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1936/04/26/Olson]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1938/01/25/Jensen]] *[[Coshocton Tribune/1912/Samuel Miller, Dies At Home In West Bedford]] *[[Daily Freeman/1941/Philip Elting, 77, Dies Sunday Night at Home After Protracted Illness]] *[[Daily News-Post and Monrovia News-Post/1954/Winblad Operating Lawnmower Service]] *[[Daily News-Post and Monrovia News-Post/1957/Shop Owner Fishes, Thief Makes Catch]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1950/Hammelbacher - Baird]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1950/Norton-Burke]] *[[Democrat and Chronicle/1906/Al. Adams A Suicide, Jury Holds]] *[[Democrat and Chronicle/1927/Hold 3D Annual Lattin Reunion]] *[[Desert Sentinel/1972/Marguerite Winblad Services Thursday]] *[[Desert Sentinel/1961/Celebrates 75 Years]] *[[Desert Sentinel/1969/Winblads Better After Accidents]] *[[Desert Sentinel/1975/Anton Julius Winblad]] *[[Detroit Free Press/1914/Naess's Real Ice Made By Very Secret Process]] *[[Detroit Free Press/1975/Joseph N. French Fairlane Architect]] *[[Elizabeth Daily Journal/1896/Williamson - George]] *[[Elmira Star-Gazette/1915/Printers Plan Their Meeting For Next Month]] *[[Elmira Star-Gazette/1921/Lattin Family Reunion]] *[[Gettysburg Times/1968/Custodian On Way To College Degree]] *[[Holyoke Transcript-Telegram/1908/West Springfield's First Postmaster Dead]] *[[Hudson Observer/1919/Veteran Insurance Man Is Laid At Rest]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/Moynahan Tells Of Attack Made On Him By Gang]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/03/21/Freudenberg]] *[[Hudson Observer/1905/Beef Company Sued]] *[[Hudson Observer/1920/Charges Fraud By Prospective Partners]] *[[Hudson Observer/1905/Powder Exploded When He Moved It]] *[[Hudson Observer/1916/Langan To Be Named As Sewer Inspector]] *[[Hudson Observer/1917/Langan Gets Job As Sewer Inspector]] *[[Hudson Observer/1918/Closing Days Of Conflict Took A Big Toll Locally]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/07/19/Freudenberg]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/Max Freudenberg]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/Will Bury Heights War Hero Sunday]] *[[Jersey Journal/1883/Foiled by the Lack of a Few Cents]] *[[Jersey Journal/1887/11/15/Finn]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/02/24/Kahrar]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/06/08/Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/10/10/Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/Patrolman Conrad Kahrar Very Ill]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/Patrolman Kahrar's Funeral To-Day]] *[[Jersey Journal/1908/Langan Showed Fast Pair Of Heels]] *[[Jersey Journal/1908/McCabe - Langan]] *[[Jersey Journal/1914/01/01/Finn]] *[[Jersey Journal/1918/07/23/Finn]] *[[Jersey Journal/1922/Mrs. Delia Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1931/Irish Fiddlers Play at Golden Wedding of James Langan]] *[[Jersey Journal/1932/Charles Kahrar]] *[[Jersey Journal/1939/John J. Burke, Sr.]] *[[Jersey Journal/1941/James Langan, Contractor, Dies]] *[[Jersey Journal/1943/Draft Board 20 Men Inducted]] *[[Jersey Journal/1946/Former Captain Makes Army His Career, Reenlists for ETO]] *[[Jersey Journal/1948/Jailed as Deserter]] *[[Jersey Journal/1952/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1954/Karen Freudenberg, Year Old, of Virus]] *[[Jersey Journal/1956/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1957/11/16/Patterson]] *[[Jersey Journal/1959/Miss C. Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/Jersey City Man For Tipsy Driving]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/09/03/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/Mrs. Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/Mrs. Rose's Forecast]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/Two Given Suspended Sentences]] *[[Jersey Journal/1968/Thomas Norton, 76]] *[[Jersey Journal/1974/Mrs. Helen Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1977/Otto P. Winblad, 75, Retired Stereotyper]] *[[Jersey Journal/1979/Anna Cancalosi]] *[[Jersey Journal/1980/Ralph Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1986/Louis M. Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1987/03/09/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1988/09/29/Freudenberg]] *[[Middletown Daily Herald/1925/Burns Fatal To Aged Man]] *[[Middletown Daily Herald/1925/McDowell Has Chance]] *[[Middletown Daily Herald/1925/McLean - McDowell Wedding]] *[[Middletown Daily Herald/1925/Westbrookville Man May Die From Burns]] *[[Middletown Times Press/1918/William L. Piatt]] *[[Middletown Times Press/1919/Woman Picking Berries Finds Big Rattlesnake]] *[[Middletown Transcript/1898/An Old Family Bible]] *[[Moberly Weekly Monitor/1908/As Old As Missouri]] *[[Napa Valley Register/1930/Eddie Schneider Sets Three Air Records]] *[[New England Shoe and Leather Industry/1908/Richard Barnesly Patterson Dead]] *[[New Philadelphia Daily Times/1940/Mrs. Frank M. Forbes Dies]] *[[New York Daily News/1928/03/09/Freeport Legion Lists War Heroes]] *[[New York Daily News/1940/12/24/Cheated Death In Air Battles, Dies In Crash]] *[[New York Herald/1853/The Missing Pilotboat Commerce]] *[[New York Herald/1889/01/02/Lindauer]] *[[New York Herald/1858/Oldrin]] *[[New York Herald/1863/The Wounded]] *[[New York Herald/1866/The Nine Thousand Dollar Jewelry Robbery At Newark, N.J.]] *[[New York Herald/1867/A Horse Dealer In Trouble]] *[[New York Herald/1868/Wills Admitted and Letters of Administration Granted]] *[[New York Herald/1869/4 - 11 - 44]] *[[New York Herald/1869/Betts]] *[[New York Herald/1878/The Preaching Ploughman]] *[[New York Herald/1890/Half A Century of Piloting]] *[[New York Herald/1921/A. Oldrin Salter]] *[[New York Post/1849/09/17/Died]] *[[New York Tribune/1866/The $9,000 Jewelry Robbery]] *[[New York Tribune/1894/Salter]] *[[New York Tribune/1902/Salter]] *[[New York Tribune/1920/Food Is Cheaper And Going Lower, O'Malley Asserts]] *[[Newark Daily Advertiser/1866/01/23/The Baldwin Robbery]] *[[Newark Daily Advertiser/1866/01/24/The Baldwin Jewelry Robbery]] *[[News-Journal/1968/Lake Helen Man Works, Studies So He Can Teach Slow Learners]] *[[News-Journal/1985/Lattin, Dewey Ernest]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1918/Camp Fund Campaign Launched]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1944/Donald M'Clure Wins Advance]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1972/Perry M. Olsen]] connect to Q105836123 *[[Oakland Young Men/1913/Membership Secretary]] *[[Ocala Banner/1941/McPheeters' Home Is Scene Of Golden Wedding Reception]] *[[Ocean Grove Times/1930/Mrs. Amy O. Rappleyea]] *[[Olean Times Herald/1928/Viola Gentry Stays Up For New Record]] *[[Orlando Evening Star/1941/Mr. Jarvis A. Lattin]] *[[Parsippany Daily Record/1993/11/02/Van Deusen]] *[[Pittsburgh Post/1914/Icy-Looking Mystery Of Ice Skating]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1935/Crandell House Bought]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/Miss Lowe, Bride In Home Wedding]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/09/11/Rye and Vicinity]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/07/23/Rye and Vicinity]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1966/Mrs. LeBaron Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1918/Quietly Married]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1919/Stolen Automobile Kills One Child]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1920/Celebrated Sixty-third Anniversary]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1922/Mrs. Minnie Bonn]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/Harry Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/Woman Claims To Be Max Friese's Wife and Shows Documents In Proof]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/02/24/Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1927/Edward Bonn]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1931/Mrs. A. Lindauer Dies In Rye At 91]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1933/J. Wahl Of Rye Chosen By New County Group]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1937/Mrs. Grace Massey]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1941/Death Calls W. A. Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1942/John Wahl, 45, Tree Expert, Dies Suddenly]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1944/Arthur S. Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1944/Lindauer Family Has Gathering In Region]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/LeBaron Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/Lindauer Funeral]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/Lindauer Left $5,000]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/Mrs. Sophie Davis]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1956/Mrs. Ira Lowe]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1979/Joseph Lowe]] *[[Portrait and Biographical Record of Suffolk County (Long Island) New York/Capt. Charles F. Kinner]] *[[Redwood City Tribune/1936/S. M. Youth Hurled Through Windshield]] *[[Reno Gazette-Journal/1930/Chicago Suicide Victim Resided Here]] *[[Reports of Cases Argued and Determined in the Circuit Court of the United States for the Second Circuit/Volume 7/In re Louis Lindauer]] *[[Salinas Californian/1964/Suit Filed as Result of Plane Crash Last Year]] *[[San Francisco Examiner/1920/Byington Ford To Wed Girl Of Chicago]] *[[Springfield Republican/1900/The Merrick Postmastership]] *[[Springfield Republican/1903/Postmaster Kinner 80 Years Old]] *[[Springfield Republican/1937/Mrs. Agnes D. Lattin]] *[[Springfield Republican/1937/Mrs. Agnes Lattin Dies In Florida]] *[[Springfield Republican/1937/Mrs. Agnes Lattin]] *[[Tampa Bay Times/1965/05/14/Gallaudet]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1926/Winblads on Motor Trip]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Mrs. H. Winblad Died Yesterday]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Winblad]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1931/Rent Collector Held For Fraud]] *[[The Bergen Record/1965/09/09/Sanford]] *[[The Bergen Record/1929/Both Drivers Are Given Tickets]] *[[The Bergen Record/1931/Politics In School Board Election Hit]] *[[The Bergen Record/1937/Six Are Fined At Allendale]] *[[The Bergen Record/1945/Norma Hilgerman Wed To G. Lindauer]] *[[The Bergen Record/1961/Mothers To Press Board On Shelters]] *[[The Bergen Record/1961/Women Prepare In Civil Defense]] *[[The Bergen Record/1962/Fallout, Shock Will Be Topics]] *[[The Bergen Record/1966/Charge Of Entry Is Sent To Jury]] *[[The Bergen Record/1967/Teacher Awaits Hearing On Assault]] *[[The Bergen Record/1968/Grover Lindauer]] *[[The Bergen Record/1968/Norton Case Referred To State]] *[[The Bergen Record/1981/05/08/Sanford]] *[[The Bergen Record/1984/Paper Protection]] *[[The Boston Globe/1957/Youth, Girl Die]] *[[The Brooklyn Daily Times/1887/Will The Woman Die?]] *[[The Brooklyn Daily Times/1878/07/27/Long Island Brevities]] *[[The Brooklyn Daily Times/1917/07/07/Farmingdale]] *[[The Buffalo Times/1914/Is Champion Of The Ice Skaters]] *[[The Central New Jersey Home News/1920/Special Meeting of Bound Brook Council]] *[[The Central New Jersey Home News/1930/Former Local Residents]] *[[The Chatham Record/1890/A Pilot's Perils]] *[[The Cincinnati Enquirer/1923/Van Deusen Family]] *[[The Courier-News/1984/Matthew E. Vosseller]] *[[The Courier-News/1913/Conflagration In Bound Brook]] *[[The Courier-News/1926/Four Funerals Here In Past Three Days]] *[[The Courier-News/1926/George Lindauer Dead]] *[[The Courier-News/1929/Joshua Doughty, Long An Engineer, 85, Passes Away]] *[[The Courier-News/1931/A. D. Bruss, Dead At 83]] *[[The Courier-News/1955/Mrs. M. Van Nostrand]] *[[The Courier-News/1958/Charles H. Fetterly, Bound Brook Ex-Mayor]] *[[The Daily Argus/1940/Wartburg Head Succumbs To Heart Attack]] *[[The Daily Register (Red Bank, New Jersey)/1963/Mrs. Jean Lindauer]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1911/Herme F. Hahnen Dies in Hospital]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1916/Hahnens Celebrate Golden Wedding]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1916/Mr. And Mrs. Henry Hahnen To Celebrate Anniversary]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1917/Hahnen - Shepard Wedding At Hanger Home]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1917/Hahnen Funeral Thurs.]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1917/Hahnen, Des Moines Shoe Pioneer, Dies]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1934/Cards Announcing Eastern Wedding]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1962/Zora Hahnen Rites Tuesday]] *[[The Desert Sun/1965/Winblad Fete]] *[[The Desert Sun/1972/Winblad]] *[[The Desert Sun/1975/Winblad]] *[[The Evening Independent/1930/Sailed Today for Buenos Aires]] *[[The Evening Independent/1940/Edwin B. Lord]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1924/Isle Of Pines Letter Here. Jarvis Lattin Sent June 14]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1924/Lattin's 50 Yrs. Wed Celebrated At Home]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1925/Mr. And Mrs. Jarvis Lattin Move To Florida]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1929/Attend Reunion of Lattin Family At Niagara Falls]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1929/Lattin - Nelson]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1940/Jarvis Lattin In Farmingdale]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1941/J. A. Lattin Passes Away]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1959/Alfred W. Poole]] *[[The Herald-News/1949/22 Preakness Lots Sold for $49,000]] *[[The Herald-News/1957/3 Charity Funds, Friends Share in Kohlman Estate]] *[[The Herald-News/1942/Charles F. Freudenberg]] *[[The Herald-News/1957/Lindauer's Ex-Wife Before Grand Jury in Parkway Probe]] *[[The Herald-News/1954/John H. Lindauer]] *[[The Herald-News/1957/Mrs. Ralph Kohlman]] *[[The Herald-News/1957/Ralph Kohlman, 73, Electrotyper Dies]] *[[The Herald-News/1966/Judge Grants Divorces To Two Bergen Women]] *[[The History of Polk County, Iowa/Hahnen, J. F.]] Q113370772 *[[The Indianapolis Star/1976/Carl Schneider Dies]] *[[The Long-Island Star/1838/Married]] *[[The Los Angeles Times/1941/Retired Bank President Dies]] *[[The Miami Herald/1924/10/08/New York]] *[[The Morning Call/1933/Miss Lindauer Bride Of Rudolph Hecht]] *[[The Morning Call/1940/Slain Flier Was Airport Manager]] *[[The Morning Call/1947/Courter Rites Tomorrow]] *[[The Morning Call/1955/Lindauer Is Suspended By Highway Authority]] *[[The Morning Call/1957/Social Club Sets Fashion Show Tonight At 8:30]] *[[The New Philadelphia Daily Times/1943/Bowerston Man Stroke Victim]] *[[The New York Sun/1889/Ensko]] *[[The New York Sun/1897/Lost Husband And Houses]] *[[The New York Times/1867/05/14/Court of General Sessions]] *[[The New York Times/1868/08/30/Inquest over the Remains of Susannah Lattin]] *[[The New York Times/1869/10/26/Local]] *[[The New York Times/1881/01/13/Arrests For Burglary]] *[[The New York Times/1881/06/03/Hudson County Burglars On Trial]] *[[The New York Times/1882/09/08/Raiding The Policy Men]] *[[The New York Times/1886/02/16/The Nirvana's Trip To Nassau]] *[[The New York Times/1891/04/03/Hendrick Vanderbilt Duryea]] *[[The New York Times/1894/10/12/Paid $500 To Schmittberger]] *[[The New York Times/1903/04/11/Capt. Kinner's Wound Fatal]] *[[The New York Times/1909/12/09/Mrs. Snead's Family Full Of Fatalities]] *[[The New York Times/1911/01/22/Poison Mother Gave Killed Ocey Snead]] *[[The New York Times/1915/05/06/Dwight C. Harris To Wed]] *[[The New York Times/1915/07/02/Dwight C. Harris Weds]] *[[The New York Times/1915/09/18/James W. Boyle]] *[[The New York Times/1921/08/25/Doctored Records In Graft Case Bare Mysterious $3,500]] *[[The New York Times/1929/02/12/Attacks Marriage Of Her Ex-Husband]] *[[The New York Times/1934/05/15/Ensko]] *[[The Newtown Register/1897/Col. George Duryea]] *[[The Passaic Daily News/1931/Tired of Life, Girl Dies]] *[[The Patriot Ledger/1943/Howard C. Platts]] *[[The Philadelphia Inquirer/1974/6 in Family on Trial in Trooper Battle]] *[[The Philadelphia Inquirer/1870/A Lottery Dealer Pardoned]] *[[The Philadelphia Inquirer/1907/Trying to Find Mother]] *[[The Press of Atlantic City/1947/John Hammelbacher]] *[[The Press of Atlantic City/1963/Mrs. Hammelbacher]] *[[The Southwest Wave/1939/Winblad Rites]] *[[The Standard Union/1917/Cornelia A. Patterson]] *[[The Standard Union/1931/Christmas Tree Airman's Beacon]] *[[The Star-Ledger/1911/Miller - Lindauer]] *[[The Star-Ledger/1984/Owen Burke]] *[[The Sydney Morning Herald/1854/Disaster To The Barque Harvest And Loss Of Thirteen Passengers]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1938/Mrs. Whitfield Dies in San Jose]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1940/Peter Whitfield Claims Bride]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1945/Miss Whitfield and Ensign Burke Wedded on Sunday]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1953/Remorseful Dad In 30-mile Hike To Jail]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1955/Driver Chooses Jail to Fine]] *[[The Washington Times/1897/Hypnotism And Marriage]] *[[The Wilkes-Barre Record/1902/Prominent Jerseyman Dead]] *[[Tucson Daily Citizen/1949/Three More Polio Cases At Phoenix]] *[[Washington Citizen/1936/Max Lindauer]] *[[Washington Missourian/1946/More Than A Thousand REA Meeting Friday]] *[[Washington Missourian/1950/Killed In Auto Accident]] *[[Washington Missourian/1952/Marianne Lindauer]] *[[Washington Missourian/1960/Max Lindauer To Sell Boars At State Sale]] *[[Washington Times-Herald/1944/Betrothal Announced]] *[[Waverly Democrat/1927/Mrs. J. List]] ==Create== *[[Portal:Eva Douse]] *[[Portal:Peter Edward Rice]] *[[Portal:Valentine Charles Outwater]] *[[Portal:Israel Näslund (1823-1894)]] *[[Portal:Marion Webb]] *[[Portal:Geraldine Marie Winblad]] *[[Portal:Andrew Havig Jensen]] *[[Portal:Middlebush Giant]] *[[Portal:Wesley Howard Sanford]] *[[Portal:James Couthren Borland]] *[[Portal:Stephen William Ensko]] *[[Portal:Peter Robert Whitfield Sr.]] *[[Portal:Israel Israelsson Näslund]] (English and Swedish) *[[Portal:Anton Julius Winblad I]] (English and Swedish) *[[Portal:Sarah Melissa Hoagland]] *[[Portal:Mary Elizabeth Kershaw]] *[[Portal:Anders Örbom]] (English and Swedish) *[[Portal:Alice Elizabeth Ensko]] *[[Portal:Julia Ann Puckett]] *[[Portal:Lynette Mae Curlhair]] *[[Portal:Benjamin S. Van Deusen I]] *[[Portal:Benjamin S. Van Deusen II]] *[[Portal:Janet Powell]] *[[Portal:George Duryea]] *[[Portal:Caroline Augusta Hahnen]] *[[Portal:Ralph Grimaldi]] *[[Portal:Thayer Crane Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Albert J. Adams]] *[[Portal:Eloise Ensko]] *[[Portal:Burnett Peter Van Deusen]] *[[Portal:Markay Harotoune Malootian]] *[[Portal:Gregory H. Malootian]] *[[Portal:Anna Maria Arcudi]] ==Portals== *[[Portal:Dwight Carlton Harris]] *[[Portal:Mary Ann Hunter]] *[[Portal:Carl Tanzler]] *[[Portal:Abraham Kershaw]] *[[Portal:Abraham Oldrin Salter]] *[[Portal:Adelheid Oppenheimer]] *[[Portal:Alfred Ingvald Naess]] *[[Portal:Almy Kinner]] *[[Portal:Anna Augusta Kershaw]] *[[Portal:Anna Lillian Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Anton Julius Winblad]] *[[Portal:Arthur Oscar Freudenberg II]] *[[Portal:Arthur Oscar Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Arthur Oscar Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Augustus Lancaster Bogart]] *[[Portal:Caleb D. Kinner]] *[[Portal:Caleb Kinner]] *[[Portal:Carl Henry Schneider]] *[[Portal:Charles Albert Webber, Sr.]] *[[Portal:Charles Edward Ensko]] *[[Portal:Charles F. Kinner]] *[[Portal:Charles Frederick Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Charles Frederick Lindauer II]] *[[Portal:Charles Frederick Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Charles Frederick Webber]] *[[Portal:Conrad Kahrar]] *[[Portal:Daniel Finn]] *[[Portal:Edward Oldrin]] *[[Portal:Edwin Joseph O'Malley]] *[[Portal:Elizabeth Oldrin]] *[[Portal:Eloise Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Emil August Schneider]] *[[Portal:Eugene Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Eva Ariel Lattin]] *[[Portal:Eva Augusta Briggs]] *[[Portal:Felix Szczesny]] *[[Portal:Frederick Cashow]] *[[Portal:George Brinton McClellan Lindauer]] *[[Portal:George Washington Kinner]] *[[Portal:Gretchen Frances Hahnen]] *[[Portal:Grover Cleveland Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Harold Lawrence McPheeters]] *[[Portal:Harry Chauncey Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Helen Louise Hollenbach]] *[[Portal:Henry Hahnen]] *[[Portal:Henry K. Lattin]] *[[Portal:Herme Francis Hahnen]] *[[Portal:Jacob Harrison Ford]] *[[Portal:James Joseph Norton II]] *[[Portal:James Langan]] *[[Portal:Jarvis Andrew Lattin]] *[[Portal:Jennie Louise Courter]] *[[Portal:John Howard Lindauer]] *[[Portal:John Jacob Lindauer]] *[[Portal:John Merwin Oldrin]] *[[Portal:John Norton]] *[[Portal:Julia Ann Lattin]] *[[Portal:LeBaron Hart Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Louis Julius Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Louis Julius Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Loveman Noa]] *[[Portal:Marguerite Van Rensselaer Schuyler]] *[[Portal:Maria Elizabeth Winblad]] *[[Portal:Martin Hubbe Robbery]] *[[Portal:Matthew M. Betts]] *[[Portal:Max Julius Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Max N. Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Max S. Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Ocey Snead]] *[[Portal:Oscar Arthur Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Oscar Arthur Moritz Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Otto Perry Winblad]] *[[Portal:Owen Francis Langan]] *[[Portal:Owen J. Burke]] *[[Portal:Owen McLaughlin II]] *[[Portal:Patrick J. Norton]] *[[Portal:Perry Arthur Olsen]] *[[Portal:Perry Maranius Olsen]] *[[Portal:Perry Maranius Olsen]] *[[Portal:Peter Robert Whitfield Jr.]] *[[Portal:Robert Ensko]] *[[Portal:Samuel Hoobler Miller]] *[[Portal:Sarah Jane Carr]] *[[Portal:Sarah Oldrin]] *[[Portal:Selma Louise Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Susannah Lattin]] *[[Portal:Theodore Roosevelt Lattin]] *[[Portal:Thomas Patrick Norton III]] *[[Portal:Thomas Patrick Norton II]] *[[Portal:Thomas Patrick Norton I]] *[[Portal:Thorvald Martin Tandberg]] *[[Portal:Vincent Gerard Norton]] *[[Portal:Weldon Earl Borland]] *[[Portal:William Edward Ensko]] *[[Portal:William Henry Duryea]] *[[Portal:William Oldrin]] ==Newspapers== *[[The Newtown Register]], needs Wikidata entry *[[Middletown Times Press]] *[[The Jersey Journal]] *[[The New York Times]] calendar index *[[Bayonne Evening News]] *[[The Bayonne Times]] *[[The New York Tribune]] *[[The Central New Jersey Home News]] *[[The Star-Ledger]] *[[The New York Times]] *[[The Washington Post (newspaper)]] *[[Democrat and Chronicle]] *[[Chicago Tribune]] months spelled out in url ==Help== *[[Help:Templates]] ==Flourishes== *[[w:Fleuron (typography)]] *[[w:Manicule]] ==Portal disambiguation== *Portal:John Smith *Portal:John Smith (1900-1960) *Portal:John Smith (ship's captain) ==Layout== *{{tl|drop initial}}{{drop initial|C}} *{{tl|initial}} {{initial|C}} *{{tl|dropcap}} {{initial|C}} ==Page== *[[Page:Angelina Annetta Henderson (1863-1903) obituary.png]] ==Deleted== *[[Eloise Lindauer (1860-1935) letter concerning Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918)]] (deleted by Billinghurst) *Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2020 (argument for deletion by Billinghurst) == New York Times index == I see the amazing work you are doing to harmonize all the NYT articles. Is the plan to eventually speedy delete all the italicized redirects from the index? It would clean up the index. Are we going to migrate lower case headlines from "Twain and yacht disappear" at sea to "Twain and Yacht Disappear at Sea" as part of the harmonization effort? [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 13:26, 27 February 2024 (UTC) :I think the appropriate next steps are :* leave the redirects to avoid linkrot if external sources link there :* migrate lowercase headlines :* migrate articles from [[Portal:The New York Times]] and replace the table of articles with a prominent link to ''[[The New York Times]]''; the portal can continue to index related works and so forth :* ensure all articles are in the appropriate year/month/day subpages :* ensure all issues with article subpages have a page which indexes the articles :* ensure all issues are linked on the base page :* replace the {{tl|header periodical}} with a normal header (which means redirects won't be included in the index) :I don't have immediate plans to work on this, but I'll probably get around to it at some point—or you could, if you're interested! —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 19:15, 27 February 2024 (UTC) == Automated-index versus manual-indexing for example for Brooklyn Eagle == Are we going to have both, one at [[Portal:Brooklyn Eagle]] and one at [[Brooklyn Eagle]]. You switched Brooklyn Eagle to manual-indexing from the automated-index. Whenever I encounter a manual-index and automated-index, the article count if off because not everyone adds to the manual index. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 23:05, 27 February 2024 (UTC) :We don't need to create portals for every newspaper. [[Portal:The New York Times]] exists because it's mentioned in other works and is a very well-known paper. :While manual indexes are less complete, they're also better-organized and easier to use. FWIW, [https://petscan.wmflabs.org/?psid=27108745 this PetScan] should get you most of the ''Brooklyn Eagle'' pages that aren't linked from the main page. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 23:37, 27 February 2024 (UTC) == Is there a standardized way newspaper articles are named and aggregated? == : See [[Portal:Newspapers]] We have automated aggregation, we have manual aggregation into both a list and as a table that can be sorted, we have a calendar matrix. For naming articles, we have the bare name of the article title vs. the year and the article title vs. the full date and the article title. We have full pages and we have clipped articles. *[[New York Times]] (had automated aggregation, now a redirect) vs [[The New York Times]] (now an index showing only years) vs [[Portal:The New York Times]] (manual aggregation in a table) *[[The Washington Post (newspaper)]] same with [[The New York Tribune]] as a sortable table *[[The San Francisco Call]] as a manually created bulleted list. Now a manually created list with unique format by CalendulaAsteraceae *[[The Indianapolis News]] and the [[New York Post]] as a calendar index. *[[Brooklyn Eagle]] sorted by year, changed by User:CalendulaAsteraceae from the automated style to the manual style of year aggregation. See: [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Brooklyn_Eagle&oldid=10985004 automated aggregation of the Brooklyn Eagle] *[[Jersey Journal]] sorted by year, changed by User:CalendulaAsteraceae from the automated style to the manual style of year aggregation. See: [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Jersey_Journal&oldid=11001221 automated aggregation of the Jersey Journal] <!--*[[The Sun (New York newspaper)]] versus [[The New York Sun]]--> *[[The North Star (Rochester)]] as a manually created list with year headers (CalendulaAsteraceae style). *[[The Argus]] a manually created list with unique format by CalendulaAsteraceae There a half dozen different ways that newspapers are aggregated. If you go to [[:Category:Newspapers published in the United States]] and click on a few, you can see six different ways that articles are aggregated, there are manual bulleted lists, automated aggregated lists, manual sortable tables, there are empty calendar indexes like [[New York Post]], and a few other one-off experiments. There are lists and charts with annotations and summaries of the articles, and ones with just titles. Some article titles have no dates, some have years, some have full dates. Articles themselves are a mixture of djvu files, jpg index pages, raw unformatted ASCII text, and formatted Unicode/HTML text. ==FAQ== *[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Wikisource:FAQ]] ==Font== <div style="font-family: Courier;"> This is Courier text </div><!-- versus {{Courier|This is Courier text}} <!--<div style="font-family: Blackletter;"> This is Black Letter text </div>-->{{Blackletter|This is Black Letter text}} <div style="font-family: Fraktur;"> This is Fraktur text </div> {{Fraktur |This is Fraktur text}} ==File vs. page vs. index vs. display== [[:File:War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II (1856-1935) concerning the reburial of Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918).png]] >>>> [[Page:War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II (1856-1935) concerning the reburial of Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918).png]] >>>> [[Index:War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II (1856-1935) concerning the reburial of Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918).png]] >>>> [[War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II]] ==Index page== If you want to have an autogenerated list then I would suggest that you poke into the header notes <syntaxhighlight inline lang="html">[[Special:PrefixIndex/{{FULLPAGENAME}}]]</syntaxhighlight> or <syntaxhighlight inline lang="html">[[Special:PrefixIndex/{{FULLPAGENAME}}|some text]]</syntaxhighlight>. That formula will show all subpages in whichever page in whichever namespace that page is are sitting. — ==Author link== * See [[Author:Jacob Turcott]] for novel template ==Lacuna== What is our rule for lacuna in scans? Another editor told me we cannot have entries with lacuna, they become excerpts, which are banned. I see lacuna differently, transcribe as much as you can, display the scan. Maybe someone in the future will have access to a different edition of the newspaper. Maybe the source material will be rescanned. If it is an important document, we should preserve what we can. ==Odd entries== *[[Author:Stephen King]] an empty entry ==People who support Wikilinks== *User:John Vandenberg ==Annotating the index with a salient quote or a short description== *[[Portal talk:Charles Frederick Lindauer]] ==Mismatched names aggregated by insource== This is caused by people being misidentified early in a news cycle, and corrected in later publications: *https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?search=insource%3AQ105707723&title=Special%3ASearch&go=Go&ns0=1&ns100=1&ns106=1&ns114=1 (George Houghton) *https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?search=insource%3AQ74436766&title=Special%3ASearch&go=Go&ns0=1&ns100=1&ns106=1&ns114=1 (Ralph Grimaldi) ==Well formatted entries== *[[The Shadow Christmas]] *[[The Viper and the File]] (various translations of the same source material) ==insource== insource:Q7648727 ==Current year== *<nowiki>{{#expr:{{CURRENTYEAR}}-95}}</nowiki> ==Scans transcribed== *PDF *jpg/png/gif (side by side text and graphic) See: [[New York Times/1868/Inquest over the Remains of Susannah Lattin]] and [[Act Awarding Leo Ryan Congressional Gold Medal]] *djvu See: [[The Message and Ministrations of Dewan Bahadur R. Venkata Ratnam, volume 2]] (elaborate formatting) and [[Page:History of the Municipalities of Hudson County (1924), Vol. 3.djvu/461]] (a single page of a djvu publication) *ASCII text (plain text and no graphic) See: [[The New York Times/Sporting Intelligence]] and [[Remarks at the Peace Banquet]] (no formatting and no scan) ==Texts== *Biography of Eddie August Schneider by Gertrude Hahnen ==Items moved to user space== *https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:PrefixIndex/user:Richard_Arthur_Norton_(1958-_) ==Wikilinks controversy == Repeated removal of Wikilinks by a determined editor: *Jersey Journal/1935/Death Claims Heights Gold Star Mother *Brooklyn Eagle/1868/Arrest of a Butcher on Suspicion of Murder ==Side by side images== <nowiki> {{Infobox person | name = The Wright brothers | image = {{multiple image | align = center | image1 = Orville Wright 1905-crop.jpg | width1 = 150 | alt1 = | caption1 = | image2 = Wilbur Wright-crop.jpg | width2 = 150 | alt2 = | caption2 = | footer_align = center | footer = Orville (left) and Wilbur Wright in 1905 }}</nowiki> ==Authors== *[[Author:Eddie August Schneider]] {{Done}} *[[Author:Naida Muriel Freudenberg]] {{Done}} *[[Author:Henry Dyer Grindle]] *[[Author:Eloise Lindauer]] (deleted by Bilinghurst, he believes she is not eligible for Author space) See: [[Portal:Eloise Lindauer]] *[[Author:Cindy Griffiths]] ==Categories== *<nowiki>[[Category:Newspapers of the United States by state]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[Category:Newspapers of New Jersey|Newspaper]]</nowiki> ==Header== <nowiki> {{header | title = Article Title | author = | section = | previous = | next = | portal = | related_author = | year = Year | notes =[[Person]] (?-?) in ''[[Newspaper]]'' on Date. }}<br> [[File:Article Title.png|thumb|100px]] {{Larger|'''Article Title.'''}} {{PD-US-not renewed}} </nowiki><br> <nowiki> {{person | firstname = William Henry | lastname = Duryea | last_initial = Du | description =[[wikidata:Q61750248|William Henry Duryea]] (1827-1903) was a merchant. He was born in He participated in the [[wikidata:Q17550|California Gold Rush]] and he migrated to [[w:Globe, Arizona|Globe, Arizona]] in 1878 and died there in 1903. | image = William Henry Duryea (1827-1903) tombstone.jpg }} ==Works about William Henry Duryea== </nowiki><br> <nowiki> {{header periodical | title = ''The Jersey Journal'' | author = | section = | previous = | next = | portal = | notes = '''''[[w:The Jersey Journal|The Jersey Journal]]''''' is a daily newspaper based in [[w:Jersey City|Jersey City, New Jersey]]. The Jersey Journal did not renew copyrights for issues and issues are in the public domain that were published before January 1, 1963. |wikipedia= The Jersey Journal |commonscat = Jersey Journal articles }} </nowiki> ==Delete== {{sdelete ==Tags== *{{tl|larger}} *{{tl|center}} ==Text size== {{xx-smaller|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{x-smaller|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{smaller|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> '''Richard Arthur Norton'''<br> {{larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{x-larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{xx-larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{xxx-larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{xxxx-larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> == How do I make corrections to the djvu file? == See for example [[History_of_the_Municipalities_of_Hudson_County,_New_Jersey,_1630-1923/Volume_3/Freudenberg,_Arthur_Oscar]], how would I fix errors in the text? Is the text housed at Commons? I have only dealt with the text that is right on the page here. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 18:28, 9 January 2021 (UTC) :{{re|Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )}}There are page numbers in square brackets to the left of the text. When you click one of them, you get to the page, e. g. when you click on [729] in the above mentioned article on A. S. Freudenberg, you get to [[:Page:History of the Municipalities of Hudson County (1924), Vol. 3.djvu/461]]. On the right there is the scanned page and on the left there is the editable text. Then you simply click the edit button and the rest is easy. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:39, 9 January 2021 (UTC) ==Notes, annotations, and corrections== These articles have explanatory notes to give context to the articles:. *[[Jersey Journal/1942/Mrs. Linette M. C. Van Dusen]] *[[Jersey Journal/1931/Owen McLoughlin]] *[[The New York Times/1930/08/16/Schneider Flies to Wichita]] *[[Jersey Journal/1938/Wesley Sanford]] *[[The New York Times/1930/08/15/Schneider Halted by Fog]] *[[Jersey Journal/1930/Jersey City Boy Pilot A Veteran]] *[[Associated Press/1930/Boy Flier Plans Flight Around World Next June]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/Owen F. Langan Was Speedy in Life and Death]] *[[Jersey Journal/1914/R. V. Schuyler]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1941/J. A. Lattin Passes Away]] *[[Flying magazine/1931/Look Out, Lindbergh - Here I Come]] *[[The New York Times/1866/01/23/The $9,000 Jewelry Robbery]] *[[Daily News Leader/1940/Schneider Killed During a Routine Training Flight]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1889/News from Jersey City]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1896/05/10/An Ancient Masonic Body]] ==Portals== *[[Help:Portals#When to create a new portal]] ==Periodicals== These are the automatic aggregation pages: *[[New York Tribune]], as an example of a redirect. The page should not automatically redirect, or we will not realize it is populated. *[[Portal:Associated Press|Associated Press]] versus [[:Category:Associated Press]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle]] *[[Ocean Grove Times]] *[[Des Moines Tribune]] *[[The Bergen Record]] versus [[The Record (newspaper)]] (now a redirect) *[[The Courier-News]] *[[The Des Moines Register]] versus [[Des Moines Register]] (now a redirect) *[[The Herald-News]] *[[The Jersey Journal]] and [[Jersey Journal]] (now a redirect) *[[The New York Times]] versus [[New York Times]] (now a redirect) *[[The Rye Chronicle]] versus [[Rye Chronicle]] (now a redirect) *[[Springfield Republican]] *[[San Francisco Call]] decision made to keep "volume #" as redirects cluttering the index. Switched to manual aggregation by Peteforsyth ==Disambiguation== *[[The Record]] ==Various entries== <!--*[[Vunk - Quick Burial Ground]]--> <!--*[[Frederick Erastus Humphreys‎]]--> *[[The New York Times/Boxing|John Morrissey]] *[[An Interview with the Father of the Calculating Machine|Frank Stephen Baldwin]] <!--*[[Author:Gretchen Hahnen]]--> <!--*[[Author:Ella Gertrude Nevius]]--> *[[Risks of Photographing Battle-Ships in Action]] *[[The Commemorative Biographical Record of Ulster/1896/Spencer Lyman Dawes]] *[[Catalogue of the Officers and Alumni of Rutgers College/Scott, Austin]] *[[History of the Municipalities of Hudson County, New Jersey, 1630-1923/Freudenberg, Arthur Oscar]] ==Protected in namespace== *[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Eddie August Schneider|Eddie August Schneider]] *[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Thomas Patrick Norton II|Thomas Patrick Norton II]] *[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Susannah Lattin|Susannah Lattin]] ==FAQ== [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Wikisource:FAQ]] ==Authors== *[[Author:Eddie August Schneider]] *[[Author:Frederick Erastus Humphreys]] ==Editors== *Billinghurst removes links to Wikipedia and Wikidata and deletes Portals for people he feels are not notable enough for Wikisource. He also deletes news articles that are not fully transcribed despite Wikisource having categories for items that are 25% transcribed and 50% transcribed. See: [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2021-03]] for the arguments. ==Copyright tags== <nowiki>{{PD-US}}</nowiki> {{PD-US}} <nowiki>{{PD-US-not renewed}}</nowiki> {{PD-US-not renewed}} <nowiki>{{PD-anon-US|1923}}</nowiki> {{PD-anon-US|1923}} <nowiki>{{PD-anon-1996|1964}}</nowiki> {{PD-anon-1996|1964}} ==Here are various ways to annotate errors in the original source material== The New York Times/1930/08/16/Schneider Flies to Wichita ===Error corrected=== *'''Schneider Flies to Wichita.''' [[w:Wichita, Kansas|Wichita, Kansas]]; August 16, 1930 ([[w:Associated Press|Associated Press]]) [[w:Eddie August Schneider|Eddie Schneider]], 18-year-old [[w:Jersey City, New Jersey|Jersey City, New Jersey]] youth, attempting to establish a new junior transcontinental flight record, arrived here tonight at 7:45. He had left [[w:St. Louis|St. Louis]] at 1:25 p.m. <ref name=addendum>He was from Jersey City, New Jersey and he left from the Westfield, New Jersey airport. The original report said he was from Westfield, New Jersey</ref> ===Error in place=== *'''Schneider Flies to Wichita.''' [[w:Wichita, Kansas|Wichita, Kansas]]; August 16, 1930 ([[w:Associated Press|Associated Press]]) [[w:Eddie August Schneider|Eddie Schneider]], 18-year-old [[w:Westfield, New Jersey|Westfield, New Jersey]] [sic] youth, attempting to establish a new junior transcontinental flight record, arrived here tonight at 7:45. He had left [[w:St. Louis|St. Louis]] at 1:25 p.m. <ref name=addendum/> ===New York Times style correction=== *'''Schneider Flies to Wichita.''' [[w:Wichita, Kansas|Wichita, Kansas]]; August 16, 1930 ([[w:Associated Press|Associated Press]]) [[w:Eddie August Schneider|Eddie Schneider]], 18-year-old [[w:Jersey City, New Jersey|Jersey City, New Jersey]] youth, attempting to establish a new junior transcontinental flight record, arrived here tonight at 7:45. He had left [[w:St. Louis|St. Louis]] at 1:25 p.m. <!-- Note: He was from Jersey City, New Jersey and he left from the Westfield, New Jersey airport. The original report said he was from Westfield, New Jersey --> ::'''Correction: June 26, 2015 '''<br> ::''The original version of the story written by the Associated Press and published by the New York Times incorrectly identified Eddie Schneider as from Westfield, New Jersey. His plane departed from Westfield, New Jersey but he was a resident of [[w:Jersey City, New Jersey|Jersey City, New Jersey]].'' <br> {{reflist}} ==Alien333 tools== :It's probably much less automated then you think, and it's nearly all available. Details of my workflow, if you'll bear with me (I'm afraid most of it won't interest you): :I consider OCR quality to be key. Bad OCR is a lot of time lost. Therefore I always strive to get as good OCR as I can. My current mix for that is: :* Getting the JP2s from IA (I nearly only work with IA). I keep them around till I'm done, for illustrations. When I need some of those, I get JPGs from the JP2s, do whatever file manipulation I want to do with the JPGs, and then upload to commons (I chose a fixed format to save time: {{tqi|[Index name without extension] p[pagenum].jpg}}). :* Converting them to PDF with [https://gitlab.mister-muffin.de/josch/img2pdf img2pdf]. This intermediate PDF conversion between JP2 and DJVU is probably the weakest link right now, as it entails a slight loss in quality, but it is needed for the next step. :* Which is OCR itself, using [https://github.com/ocrmypdf/OCRmyPDF ocrmypdf] (using tesseract). After a lot of testing, I found that this gave much better result than other methods. It has an issue tesseract always has of often badly misunderstanding quotes, but for letters and other punctuation, it's top notch, as far as I've seen. I would like to get a same-quality equivalent for djvu, but haven't found yet ): (never managed to get ocrodjvu up and running). A property I like a lot with ocrmypdf, is that when it fails (which is rarely, apart from quotes), it either fails loudly (quotes also fail loudly, I'm merely saying that outside of them there are few errors), or fail in way that are made loud by some of the below tools. When it doesn't understand a word, it often spits out gibberish, instead of an easily-confusable incorrect version of that word. :* Conversion to DJVU using [https://github.com/jwilk-archive/pdf2djvu pdf2djvu]. :* At this step, there might be misaligned OCR. I do {{tqi|djvused [filename].djvu -e "output-all" > test.dsed}} (djvused is from [https://djvu.sourceforge.net/features.html djvulibre]), and watch if a text hierarchy error comes up. If it does, it means that some page returned invalid OCR, and PRP is going to have trouble with that, and the OCR will be shifted, which is huge pain. To solve this, go to test.dsed, look what's the last pagenum. If it's after the work's end (in the no text pages at the end), as it often happens, you can ignore it. Else, do, with {{tqi|djvused [filename.djvu] -e "select [last pagenum in the djvused+1];remove-txt;save"}}, and then rinse and repeat till it's fine. :* Finally, then upload to the relevant place often with the filename {{tqi|[mainspace work name].djvu}} (sometimes remove the parentheses in the name, because I did a lot of works called {{tqi|Poems (author name)}}, and so there were always parentheses. In the past, my code assumed the title was always a form of that. most of this, but not all, has been cleared.) :For proofreading itself: I have made plenty of scripts (all here online on WS) to assist with various steps. I have tried to provide doc so that others can use, feel free to ask if it's unclear. They are: :* [[User:Alien333/common.js]]: not much, and this one can't really be used by everyone, it's mostly temporary stuff. The one important thing (maybe should be moved out?) is near the end, it prevents saving a page where there are invalid italic/bold (a bit simplistic, might have false positives.) :* [[User:Alien333/cuts.js]]: provides access to various functions of the below, as well as navigation (shifting Page:s, shifting sibling through the {{tl|header}}s, and so on, with for each the option to open in this tab or a new one) through key combinations (mostly ctrl-meta-something, with a bit of ctrl-something). see [[User:Alien333/cuts]] :* [[User:Alien333/clean.js]]: applies some regexes to clean OCR and do some basic formatting. This is invoked by many of my scripts; you may want to provide a dummy clean() function (that returns its output) in your user JS if you don't like it. :* [[User:Alien333/poemise.js]]: as the name says, to ease formatting poetry, being able to do the formatting with 3-4 characters and a keypress on most pages so far. It also brings an imperfect way to fix the di-ppoem interaction (premature wrapping), and functions to change ppoem ends and starts fluidly. see [[User:Alien333/poemise]] :* [[User:Alien333/nobr.js]]: I rarely use it (as I mostly do poetry), but it's the manyth version of a simple unwrapping script. :* [[User:Alien333/rhalt.js]]: A fork of the rh gadget, specialized for poetry. It does not replace it; it is complementary. I like having the two at hand. see [[User:Alien333/rhalt]] :* [[User:Alien333/addtpp.js]]: a simple script to correct typos in the name of {{tl|tpp}}, and replaces {{tl|ppoem}} by {{tl|tpp}} when tpp features are used. :* [[User:Alien333/pagenum.js]]: very simplistic script that adds, in the page header for Page:s, their pagenum as defined in the pagelist :* [[User:Alien333/cmbb.js]]: a WIP wikicode editor, somehow similar to CodeMirror, for thorougher highlighting that includes the headers/footers and other features I wanted. Notably, this allows CSS styling of common scannos to identify them easier. see [[User:Alien333/cmbb]] :I also use Firefox's spell checker (with an extendable dictionary, which now comprises about 9000 items for old words that are valid) to find scannos (it takes no action). :I at this point probably should talk about {{tl|tpp}}. It's a thing I made, which uses ppoem, to do some stuff I ended up doing often. This template could be debated. The reason I have not tried to add these features to ppoem is that ppoem has the characteristic of being clean; these are not, and in some cases cannot be, clean. Features (see the doc for details): :* Adding a title as first parameter, centered and targetable with CSS; that allows marvels, and permits the elimination of a great lot of repetitive formatting :* Wrapping in most cases the first words with a classed span (for small-caps first words); this has saved me a great lot of time :* Relative indent; essentially the same as typing <code>{{tlx|phantom|previous line}} this line</code>, but shorter :* Reverse indent; does exactly what it says on the tin; to be rewritten to be cleaner :* Separating of different parts of a poem not aligned together (in effect making multiple ppoems); it has the advantage of 1) being shorter and 2) taking better care of the height of the break between the poems, being the same as that of a regular stanza break :That's about as far as it goes for transcription. I have optimised as much as I could so that I could easily find most scannos, and that hard-to-find scannos are very rare. That is probably one of the things that speed the most up. (I stay on the lookout for the scannos I have trouble finding, and when I find one once in a book I wait until I'm finished and then I reread everything, checking specifically for that, as if there's one of these I may have missed more.) I have given a lot of though on that, and I believe that I do not go too fast for it to diminish the quality of my works; if that is not the case, please point me to where I messed up, and I will gladly reread and correct that or these books, and adapt my method. :For transclusion, I use [[User:Alien333/transclude.js]], which indeed has allowed me to speed the process up tremendously. I intend to give this a proper (OOUI) interface one of these days, to make it more usable. see [[User:Alien333/transclude]] :For disambiguation, I maintain a local list of most of the poems I have transcribed, a piece of OCaml code takes care of finding matches and adding to the list. [[User:Alien333/dab.js]] does the actual on-wiki work (it is one of the things which rely on the title being Poems, which is why I do not disambiguate the other works I do). == Works about Charles Frederick Lindauer== ''This is an experiment to display annotations to the index of articles about a person. An article may only have a single sentence that concerns the targeted person, but if someone were to write a biography of that person, that sentence would provide a key fact.'' *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1921/Charles F. Lindauer|Charles F. Lindauer obituary]] (1921 March 3) ::{{Smaller|Obituary downplaying his role in organized crime. Lindauer was "head of a flourishing business in New York."}} *[[Lexow Committee]] (1895) ::{{Smaller|Lindauer named during testimony as a "small fry" in the [[wikidata:Q7069608|numbers game]] racket.}} *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1889/News from Jersey City|News from Jersey City]] (1889 June 2) ::{{Smaller|Lindauer & Co. used as a front for collecting money from the numbers game.}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/A Theatre Closed|A Theatre Closed]] (1881 December 6) ::{{Smaller|Article struggling to describe his role in the forced takeover of the Theatre Comique in Jersey City, New Jersey, the article describes him as "a partner or something".}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/The Four Burglars. A Searching Cross-Examination To Break Down a Defense of Alibi|A Searching Cross-Examination To Break Down a Defense of Alibi]] (1881 June 3) ::{{Smaller|Admission that the family operates a house of prostitution in [[w:West Hoboken, New Jersey|West Hoboken, New Jersey]]. "The defense then called to the stand Jacob Lindauer, who testified: At the time of my arrest at 141 Mott street; I worked for my brother Fred, at West Hoboken. 'What sort of a place was it?' asked Mr. McGrath. 'Well, some call it a hotel, and some call it a house of prostitution. I call it a house of prostitution.'"}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/Four Burglars. Trial Of The Men Who Worked Bayonne|Trial Of The Men Who Worked Bayonne]] (1881 June 2) ::{{Smaller|The arrest of his brother John Jacob Lindauer. "Frederick Lindauer, the brother of Jacob, went to the house with us, but did not go in."}} *[[The Philadelphia Times/1879/Lottery Agents Arrested|Lottery Agents Arrested]] (1879 November 12) ::{{Smaller|The "... arrest of C. F. Lindauer".}} *[[Jersey Journal/1873/State Notes|State Notes]] (1873 April 12) ::{{Smaller|"Charles Lindauer, who has been confined in the [[w:Essex County Jail|Essex County Jail]] for nearly two years, sentenced for passing counterfeit money, was on Tuesday the 1st, pardoned by [[w:Ulysses S. Grant|the President]] on account of his [[w:Turn state's evidence|turning State's evidence]]. Lindauer was bequeathed $15,000 last month by a deceased uncle." He had no uncle that died and left him money, this is an example of [[wikidata:Q151900|money laundering]].}} == Works about Charles Frederick Lindauer== ''This is an experiment to display annotations to the index of articles about a person. An article may only have a single sentence that concerns the targeted person, but if someone were to write a biography of that person, that sentence would provide a key fact.'' *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1921/Charles F. Lindauer|Charles F. Lindauer obituary]] (1921 March 3) {{Smaller|Obituary downplaying his role in organized crime. Lindauer was "head of a flourishing business in New York."}} *[[Lexow Committee]] (1895) {{Smaller|Lindauer named during testimony as "small fry" in the [[wikidata:Q7069608|numbers game]] racket.}} *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1889/News from Jersey City|News from Jersey City]] (1889 June 2) {{Smaller|Lindauer & Co. used as a front for collecting money from the numbers game.}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/A Theatre Closed|A Theatre Closed]] (1881 December 6) {{Smaller|Article struggling to describe his role in the forced takeover of the Theatre Comique in Jersey City, New Jersey, the article describes him as "a partner or something".}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/The Four Burglars. A Searching Cross-Examination To Break Down a Defense of Alibi|The Four Burglars]] (1881 June 3) {{Smaller|Admission that the family operates a house of prostitution in [[w:West Hoboken, New Jersey|West Hoboken, New Jersey]]. "The defense then called to the stand Jacob Lindauer, who testified: At the time of my arrest at 141 Mott street; I worked for my brother Fred, at West Hoboken. 'What sort of a place was it?' asked Mr. McGrath. 'Well, some call it a hotel, and some call it a house of prostitution. I call it a house of prostitution.'"}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/Four Burglars. Trial Of The Men Who Worked Bayonne|Four Burglars. Trial Of The Men Who Worked Bayonne]] (1881 June 2) {{Smaller|The arrest of his brother John Jacob Lindauer. "Frederick Lindauer, the brother of Jacob, went to the house with us, but did not go in."}} *[[The Philadelphia Times/1879/Lottery Agents Arrested|Lottery Agents Arrested]] (1879 November 12) {{Smaller|The "... arrest of C. F. Lindauer".}} *[[Jersey Journal/1873/State Notes|State Notes]] (1873 April 12) {{Smaller|"Charles Lindauer, who has been confined in the [[w:Essex County Jail|Essex County Jail]] for nearly two years, sentenced for passing counterfeit money, was on Tuesday the 1st, pardoned by [[w:Ulysses S. Grant|the President]] on account of his [[w:Turn state's evidence|turning State's evidence]]. Lindauer was bequeathed $15,000 last month by a deceased uncle." He had no uncle that died and left him money, this is an example of [[wikidata:Q151900|money laundering]].}} ==WMF== The following four candidates were the most voted: # [[User:Kritzolina|Christel Steigenberger]] # [[User:Nadzik|Maciej Artur Nadzikiewicz]] # [[User:Victoria|Victoria Doronina]] # [[User:Laurentius|Lorenzo Losa]] # [[User:Nadzik]] sent [[:Category:License templates]] qt3zubing84ktep0obb207umlgorb7s 15169086 15169077 2025-06-30T18:52:19Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 /* News articles */ 15169086 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Surnames== These still need Wikidata links. See for example: [[:Category:Kingsmore (surname)]] ==Sweden== *User:Bio2935c ==Dash== *Dash - Dash *Dash – Dash *Dash — Dash ==Double title== Do not convert "| section =" to "| wikidata =" just add it. Readd "| section =". ==Box around text (Boxed text) == {{tl|Frame|text}} {{tl|Border|text}} {{tl|Centered Box|text}} {{Frame|text}} {{Border|text}} {{Centered Box|text}} {{frame/s}} Richard Arthur Norton {{frame/e}} ==Events portals== Add to Wikiquote *[[Portal:Great Blizzard of 1888]] *[[Portal:1924 Cuba hurricane]] ==Group portals== *[[Portal:Sandy Hook pilot]] ==Letters== *[[James Patterson (1794-1877) letter of December 13, 1854]] *[[Eloise Lindauer (1860-1935) letter concerning Louis Julius Freudenberg]] <!-- deleted when first entered as [[Eloise Lindauer (1860-1935) letter concerning Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918)]] (deleted by Billinghurst) --> *[[Mabel A. Cain (1875-1955) letter of May 27, 1943]] *[[War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II (1856-1935) concerning the reburial of Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918)]] *[[Thomas Patrick Norton I (1891-1968) letter from December 7, 1917]] *[[Gretchen Hahnen (1902-1986) letter to Bertrand Acosta (1895-1954) on June 30, 1953]] ==Memoirs== *[[Julia Ann Lattin (1880-1960) memoir]] *[[Thomas Patrick Norton II (1921-2011) memoir]] *[[Eloise Ensko II (1925-1993) memoir]] *[[William Francis Norton (1857-1939) memoir]] ==Odds and ends== *[[Matter of Treadwell]] *[[Mrs. Zora Hahnen v. Gretchen Hahnen]] *[[Lindauer - Ensko bible]] *[[Presidential Pardon of Charles Frederick Lindauer by Ulysses S. Grant on 21 March 1873]] *[[Presidential Pardon of Louis Julius Lindauer by Ulysses S. Grant on 20 June 1870]] *[[Biography of Eddie August Schneider (1911-1940)]] *[[Portal:Paramus Civil Defense and Disaster Control]] *[[Butler Brothers]] ==A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente== {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Jacob Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Nicholas Bennett]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Rem Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/John Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/William Adriense Bennet]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Frederick Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Johannes Cashow]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Jan Bennet]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/James Voorhest Duryea]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Frederick Symonsen Nostrand]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Augustus Lancaster Bogart]] *[[A Documentary History of Het (the) Nederdeutsche Gemeente/Peter Cashow]] {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} ==Locations== *[[Portal:Westbrookville, New York]] *[[Portal:North Bellport, New York]] {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} ==Norwegian== *[[Urd/1907/Pianist Sigvart Høgh-Nilsen]] (translation) ==Individual entries in books== [[File:Rule Segment - Flare Centre 5px - 120px.svg]] *[[Van Deursen Family/Abraham Pietersen (Van Deursen)]] *[[Past and Present of Calhoun County, Iowa/William Mahon]] *[[Prominent Families of New York/Hiram Duryea]] *[[The Bogart Family/George Isaac Bogart]] *[[History of Chicago/Benjamin Lindauer]] *[[Farsunds Avis/1914/08/24/Ole Pedersen Klungland]] *[[Portrait And Biographical Record Of Queens County, New York/John Merwin Oldrin]] ==Unusual formatting== *[[The New York Times/1918/05/31/Topics of the Times/This, Too, Germany Has Done?]] == Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne == {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Israel Næslund]] (translation) *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Carl Gustaf Næslund]] (translation) *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Johan Christopher Ruuth (1768-1822)]] (translation) *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Johan Christopher Ruuth (1823-1899)]] (translation) *[[Hernösands Stifts Herdaminne/Johan Israel Næslund]] (translation) {{Custom rule|sp|100|d|6|sp|10|d|10|sp|10|d|6|sp|100|inline=true}} ==The Bronx and Its People== *[[The Bronx and Its People/William Henry Steinkamp]] ==History of Coshocton County== *[[History of Coshocton County/Samuel H. Miller]] ==News articles that need Wikidata entries== *[[Jersey Journal/1913/A Pleasant Evening]] ==News articles== *[[New York Herald/1849/02/13/Married]] *[[Jersey Journal/1935/Pageant Planned]] *[[The Berkshire Eagle/1891/04/30/West Stockbridge]] *[[Fort Lauderdale News/1963/Henderson Is Mayor 4th Time]] *[[Jersey Journal/1957/Henry Hollenbach, At 78, in Bayonne]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1957/Henry P. Hollenbach Funeral on Sunday]] *[[Jersey Journal/1957/11/15/Hollenbach]] *[[Star Tribune/1936/Former Minneapolis Girl Plans to Fly Warplane]] *[[The Flint Journal/1963/Missionary, Wife Coming To Tuscola]] *[[Staten Island Advance/1949/Thomas J. Whitty, Railroad Engineer]] *[[The New York Times/1853/01/27/Marine Affairs]] *[[The New York Times/1951/02/22/Kennedy]] *[[The Mercury/1958/Lindauer's Record Tells Of a Hard Job Well Done]] *[[The Mercury/1959/Local Woman, 75, Succumbs After Surgery]] *[[Des Moines Tribune/1953/Edward Hahnen Dies Here at 75]] *[[Des Moines Tribune/1948/Funeral Rites For Hahnen, 75]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1910/Hahnen - Ransburg Wedding a Pretty Home Affair]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1910/Ransburg - Hahnen Wedding]] *[[The Minneapolis Star/1936/Minneapolis Woman May Fly War Plane]] *[[The Rock Island Argus/1891/Ill Fate Was His]] *[[The Buffalo Times/1918/Lieut. Naetzker Safe in France]] *[[The Courier-News/1966/7 Elected By Lutherans]] *[[The Courier-News/1934/Maxson School Patrol Formed]] *[[The Courier-News/1956/Will Install Officers]] *[[New York Tribune/1918/01/17/O'Malley]] *[[The True Republican/1891/Dashed To Death]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1938/Armstrong College Speakers Named]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1944/Flier, Bride Honeymoon]] *[[Daily Review Atlas/1891/Funeral of George Courtney]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1919/Y.M.C.A. Plans To Broaden Scope]] *[[The Clarion Democrat/1925/Court Tells Mother to Relinquish Daughter]] *[[Scarsdale Inquirer/1939/Residents Register at Mount Holyoke]] *[[Scarsdale Inquirer/1947/Andrew Hart Weds Miss Loni Cohn]] *[[Press of Atlantic City/1937/St. Nicholas Parochial Graduation June 20]] *[[Latrobe Bulletin/1975/Entire Family Goes On Trial In Riot Case]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1950/2 Women Suffer Twisted Ankles At Polling Places]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1975/3 In Family Sentenced In Beating Of Police]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1974/5 In Family Convicted In Battle With Troopers]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1949/Rutledge Man Reports Stolen Car]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1973/7 Persons Face Riot Charges]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1973/Hearing Postponed for Middletown Family]] *[[New York Herald/1868/01/24/Salter]] *[[The New York Times/1954/01/11/Ensko]] *[[The New York Times/1942/09/17/Ensko]] *[[The New York Times/1957/01/25/Kohlman]] *[[The New York Times/1882/06/10/Salter]] *[[New York Herald/1874/09/15/Salter]] *[[Commercial Advertiser/1874/09/14/Salter]] *[[The Haigler News/1930/Mrs. Julia Mahon Dies]] *[[Oakland Enquirer/1912/In the East on Honeymoon]] *[[The New York Sun/1859/12/19/Lindauer]] *[[Newsday/1948/David A. Duryea, 84]] *[[Fort Covington Sun/1889/Death and Funeral of Giant Goshen]] *[[New York Herald/1888/01/08/Lindauer]] *[[New York Herald/1865/A Saloon Keeper Charged With Theft]] *[[Jersey Journal/1942/Mrs. Otto Eggers To Entertain Church Society]] *[[Jersey Journal/1978/Eleanor Burke]] *[[Jersey Journal/1978/03/07/Burke]] *[[Jersey Journal/1968/01/23/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1970/01/17/Morgan]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/12/22/Burke]] *[[Jersey Journal/1887/04/25/Lindauer]] *[[Jersey Journal/1989/04/27/Brindley]] *[[Jersey Journal/1971/Mrs. Peter Rice]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/03/07/Rice]] *[[Jersey Journal/1912/Held On Charge Of Striking Woman]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/Peter Rice, 53, Model Builder]] *[[Jersey Journal/1957/Mrs. Ada Kohlman]] *[[Jersey Journal/1901/Bestel - Hollenbach]] *[[Jersey Journal/1986/Leah M. Winblad]] *[[Jersey Journal/1952/12/30/Hudson County Brides]] *[[Jersey Journal/1960/Valentine Outwater]] *[[Jersey Journal/1920/Four Are Held As Holiday "Drunks"]] *[[Jersey Journal/1908/Think Assailant May Be Suicide]] *[[Jersey Journal/1908/Nab Barber Who Shot Man at Last]] *[[Jersey Journal/1918/Long Local List of Wounded With Only A Few Dead]] *[[Jersey Journal/1959/Charles G. Kahrar]] *[[Jersey Journal/1955/03/07/Skinner]] *[[Jersey Journal/1957/12/04/Clemens]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/Joseph Cancalosi; Film Operator]] *[[Jersey Journal/1955/Nora Belle Skinner, 81; Rites Tomorrow]] *[[Jersey Journal/1895/05/08/Schoenfeld]] *[[Jersey Journal/1996/11/29/Burke]] *[[Jersey Journal/1904/04/04/Creedon]] *[[Jersey Journal/1950/01/31/Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1950/01/31/Norton]] *[[The Boston Globe/1954/A. D. Henderson Cosmetics Official]] *[[The Boston Globe/1898/07/29/Norton]] *[[The Boston Globe/1937/06/23/Norton]] *[[The Boston Globe/1913/03/21/Murphy]] *[[Middletown Times Herald/1939/David A. Piatt]] *[[Middletown Times Herald/1934/Mrs. Chalania McDowell]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/10/23/Cancalosi]] *[[Jersey Journal/1986/02/10/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1945/Bodies of 12 Hudson Men Are Returned]] *[[Jersey Journal/1986/Louis M. Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1944/Charging Beatings, Seeks Divorce]] *[[The Democrat and Standard/1902/08/29/Wedding Announcement]] *[[The Democrat and Standard/1902/Miller - Borland Nuptials]] *[[Akron Beacon Journal/1931/Charles Borland Dies]] *[[Akron Beacon Journal/1930/10/31/Divorces Granted]] *[[Altoona Mirror/1930/08/15/Eddie Schneider On His Way West]] *[[Appeal-Democrat/1930/Woman Jumps 8 Floors and Lives]] *[[Argus Leader/1930/Woman Tries Suicide]] *[[Argus Leader/1945/T-Sgt. Ray C. Gill Back From Overseas]] *[[Arizona Republic/1947/Roy Hahnenkratts, Arizona Pioneers, Observe 50th Wedding Anniversary]] *[[Arizona Republic/1949/Polio Fails To Stop Snuffy's Owners]] *[[Arizona Republic/1954/John Lindauer]] *[[Arizona Republic/1960/Thayer C. Lindauer Weds Miss Cleo L. Robertson]] *[[Arizona Silver Belt/1880/We Call Attention To The Ad]] *[[Arizona Silver Belt/1896/A Hot Fire]] *[[Asbury Park Press/1971/Mrs. Stephen Prasky]] *[[Asbury Park Press/1977/Otto P. Winblad]] *[[Asbury Park Press/1930/Funeral of Mrs. Rappleyea]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1938/Round-Up Nets 8 Drivers Here]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1940/12/16/Sheriff's Sale In Chancery Of New Jersey]] *[[Bayonne Evening News/1925/Touring Car On Boulevard Strikes Bus]] *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1898/Lattin's Defense]] *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1890/Betts]] *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1898/Lattin's Work Censured]] *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1908/Richard Barnsley Patterson]] *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1925/01/07/Henderson]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1940/Henderson - Ella B.]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1878/Uncle Lattin]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1884/Alleged Grand Larceny]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1896/Charles A. Webber]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1903/Angelina A. Wilcox]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1904/Miss Elizabeth Betts]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1908/Richard B. Patterson]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1909/Henderson]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1918/Famous Faster Dr. Tanner Dies]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1919/George W. Kinner]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1920/Mrs. Hannah Duryea]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1926/Edward F. Kershaw Dies]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1932/Static Electricity Caused Plane Fire]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1940/Mrs. E. J. O'Malley, Wife of Hylan Aide]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1940/Webb - Cornelia]] *[[Brooklyn Evening Star/1853/09/05/Died]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1909/Angelina A. Henderson]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1925/Woman Told To Leave Her Daughter Alone]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1910/Two Jailed Breakers Confess At Bellport]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1887/Lodged in Riverhead Jail]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1888/All Witnesses Notified]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1894/Henry Lattin]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1901/Bellport's Colored Settlement]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1907/Death of Bessie Rhodes]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1907/In Italian Homes]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1916/Charles Pilkington a Suicide]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1919/George Washington Kinner]] *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1929/Woman Is Victim Of Drunken Brawl]] *[[Buffalo Labor Journal/1922/Celebrities in Town]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1990/12/03/Borland]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1900/Louis Boisot]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1930/06/01/Jensen]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1930/Andrew Jensen Funeral Rites to Be Held Tuesday]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1936/04/26/Olson]] *[[Chicago Tribune/1938/01/25/Jensen]] *[[Coshocton Tribune/1912/Samuel Miller, Dies At Home In West Bedford]] *[[Daily Freeman/1941/Philip Elting, 77, Dies Sunday Night at Home After Protracted Illness]] *[[Daily News-Post and Monrovia News-Post/1954/Winblad Operating Lawnmower Service]] *[[Daily News-Post and Monrovia News-Post/1957/Shop Owner Fishes, Thief Makes Catch]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1950/Hammelbacher - Baird]] *[[Delaware County Daily Times/1950/Norton-Burke]] *[[Democrat and Chronicle/1906/Al. Adams A Suicide, Jury Holds]] *[[Democrat and Chronicle/1927/Hold 3D Annual Lattin Reunion]] *[[Desert Sentinel/1972/Marguerite Winblad Services Thursday]] *[[Desert Sentinel/1961/Celebrates 75 Years]] *[[Desert Sentinel/1969/Winblads Better After Accidents]] *[[Desert Sentinel/1975/Anton Julius Winblad]] *[[Detroit Free Press/1914/Naess's Real Ice Made By Very Secret Process]] *[[Detroit Free Press/1975/Joseph N. French Fairlane Architect]] *[[Elizabeth Daily Journal/1896/Williamson - George]] *[[Elmira Star-Gazette/1915/Printers Plan Their Meeting For Next Month]] *[[Elmira Star-Gazette/1921/Lattin Family Reunion]] *[[Gettysburg Times/1968/Custodian On Way To College Degree]] *[[Holyoke Transcript-Telegram/1908/West Springfield's First Postmaster Dead]] *[[Hudson Observer/1919/Veteran Insurance Man Is Laid At Rest]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/Moynahan Tells Of Attack Made On Him By Gang]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/03/21/Freudenberg]] *[[Hudson Observer/1905/Beef Company Sued]] *[[Hudson Observer/1920/Charges Fraud By Prospective Partners]] *[[Hudson Observer/1905/Powder Exploded When He Moved It]] *[[Hudson Observer/1916/Langan To Be Named As Sewer Inspector]] *[[Hudson Observer/1917/Langan Gets Job As Sewer Inspector]] *[[Hudson Observer/1918/Closing Days Of Conflict Took A Big Toll Locally]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/07/19/Freudenberg]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/Max Freudenberg]] *[[Hudson Observer/1921/Will Bury Heights War Hero Sunday]] *[[Jersey Journal/1883/Foiled by the Lack of a Few Cents]] *[[Jersey Journal/1887/11/15/Finn]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/02/24/Kahrar]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/06/08/Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/10/10/Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/Patrolman Conrad Kahrar Very Ill]] *[[Jersey Journal/1905/Patrolman Kahrar's Funeral To-Day]] *[[Jersey Journal/1908/Langan Showed Fast Pair Of Heels]] *[[Jersey Journal/1908/McCabe - Langan]] *[[Jersey Journal/1914/01/01/Finn]] *[[Jersey Journal/1918/07/23/Finn]] *[[Jersey Journal/1922/Mrs. Delia Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1931/Irish Fiddlers Play at Golden Wedding of James Langan]] *[[Jersey Journal/1932/Charles Kahrar]] *[[Jersey Journal/1939/John J. Burke, Sr.]] *[[Jersey Journal/1941/James Langan, Contractor, Dies]] *[[Jersey Journal/1943/Draft Board 20 Men Inducted]] *[[Jersey Journal/1946/Former Captain Makes Army His Career, Reenlists for ETO]] *[[Jersey Journal/1948/Jailed as Deserter]] *[[Jersey Journal/1952/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1954/Karen Freudenberg, Year Old, of Virus]] *[[Jersey Journal/1956/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1957/11/16/Patterson]] *[[Jersey Journal/1959/Miss C. Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1962/Jersey City Man For Tipsy Driving]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/09/03/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/Mrs. Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/Mrs. Rose's Forecast]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/Two Given Suspended Sentences]] *[[Jersey Journal/1968/Thomas Norton, 76]] *[[Jersey Journal/1974/Mrs. Helen Norton]] *[[Jersey Journal/1977/Otto P. Winblad, 75, Retired Stereotyper]] *[[Jersey Journal/1979/Anna Cancalosi]] *[[Jersey Journal/1980/Ralph Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1986/Louis M. Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1987/03/09/Freudenberg]] *[[Jersey Journal/1988/09/29/Freudenberg]] *[[Middletown Daily Herald/1925/Burns Fatal To Aged Man]] *[[Middletown Daily Herald/1925/McDowell Has Chance]] *[[Middletown Daily Herald/1925/McLean - McDowell Wedding]] *[[Middletown Daily Herald/1925/Westbrookville Man May Die From Burns]] *[[Middletown Times Press/1918/William L. Piatt]] *[[Middletown Times Press/1919/Woman Picking Berries Finds Big Rattlesnake]] *[[Middletown Transcript/1898/An Old Family Bible]] *[[Moberly Weekly Monitor/1908/As Old As Missouri]] *[[Napa Valley Register/1930/Eddie Schneider Sets Three Air Records]] *[[New England Shoe and Leather Industry/1908/Richard Barnesly Patterson Dead]] *[[New Philadelphia Daily Times/1940/Mrs. Frank M. Forbes Dies]] *[[New York Daily News/1928/03/09/Freeport Legion Lists War Heroes]] *[[New York Daily News/1940/12/24/Cheated Death In Air Battles, Dies In Crash]] *[[New York Herald/1853/The Missing Pilotboat Commerce]] *[[New York Herald/1889/01/02/Lindauer]] *[[New York Herald/1858/Oldrin]] *[[New York Herald/1863/The Wounded]] *[[New York Herald/1866/The Nine Thousand Dollar Jewelry Robbery At Newark, N.J.]] *[[New York Herald/1867/A Horse Dealer In Trouble]] *[[New York Herald/1868/Wills Admitted and Letters of Administration Granted]] *[[New York Herald/1869/4 - 11 - 44]] *[[New York Herald/1869/Betts]] *[[New York Herald/1878/The Preaching Ploughman]] *[[New York Herald/1890/Half A Century of Piloting]] *[[New York Herald/1921/A. Oldrin Salter]] *[[New York Post/1849/09/17/Died]] *[[New York Tribune/1866/The $9,000 Jewelry Robbery]] *[[New York Tribune/1894/Salter]] *[[New York Tribune/1902/Salter]] *[[New York Tribune/1920/Food Is Cheaper And Going Lower, O'Malley Asserts]] *[[Newark Daily Advertiser/1866/01/23/The Baldwin Robbery]] *[[Newark Daily Advertiser/1866/01/24/The Baldwin Jewelry Robbery]] *[[News-Journal/1968/Lake Helen Man Works, Studies So He Can Teach Slow Learners]] *[[News-Journal/1985/Lattin, Dewey Ernest]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1918/Camp Fund Campaign Launched]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1944/Donald M'Clure Wins Advance]] *[[Oakland Tribune/1972/Perry M. Olsen]] connect to Q105836123 *[[Oakland Young Men/1913/Membership Secretary]] *[[Ocala Banner/1941/McPheeters' Home Is Scene Of Golden Wedding Reception]] *[[Ocean Grove Times/1930/Mrs. Amy O. Rappleyea]] *[[Olean Times Herald/1928/Viola Gentry Stays Up For New Record]] *[[Orlando Evening Star/1941/Mr. Jarvis A. Lattin]] *[[Parsippany Daily Record/1993/11/02/Van Deusen]] *[[Pittsburgh Post/1914/Icy-Looking Mystery Of Ice Skating]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1935/Crandell House Bought]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/Miss Lowe, Bride In Home Wedding]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/09/11/Rye and Vicinity]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/07/23/Rye and Vicinity]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1966/Mrs. LeBaron Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1918/Quietly Married]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1919/Stolen Automobile Kills One Child]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1920/Celebrated Sixty-third Anniversary]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1922/Mrs. Minnie Bonn]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/Harry Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1923/Woman Claims To Be Max Friese's Wife and Shows Documents In Proof]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/02/24/Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1927/Edward Bonn]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1931/Mrs. A. Lindauer Dies In Rye At 91]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1933/J. Wahl Of Rye Chosen By New County Group]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1937/Mrs. Grace Massey]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1941/Death Calls W. A. Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1942/John Wahl, 45, Tree Expert, Dies Suddenly]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1944/Arthur S. Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1944/Lindauer Family Has Gathering In Region]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/LeBaron Lindauer]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/Lindauer Funeral]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/Lindauer Left $5,000]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1945/Mrs. Sophie Davis]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1956/Mrs. Ira Lowe]] *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1979/Joseph Lowe]] *[[Portrait and Biographical Record of Suffolk County (Long Island) New York/Capt. Charles F. Kinner]] *[[Redwood City Tribune/1936/S. M. Youth Hurled Through Windshield]] *[[Reno Gazette-Journal/1930/Chicago Suicide Victim Resided Here]] *[[Reports of Cases Argued and Determined in the Circuit Court of the United States for the Second Circuit/Volume 7/In re Louis Lindauer]] *[[Salinas Californian/1964/Suit Filed as Result of Plane Crash Last Year]] *[[San Francisco Examiner/1920/Byington Ford To Wed Girl Of Chicago]] *[[Springfield Republican/1900/The Merrick Postmastership]] *[[Springfield Republican/1903/Postmaster Kinner 80 Years Old]] *[[Springfield Republican/1937/Mrs. Agnes D. Lattin]] *[[Springfield Republican/1937/Mrs. Agnes Lattin Dies In Florida]] *[[Springfield Republican/1937/Mrs. Agnes Lattin]] *[[Tampa Bay Times/1965/05/14/Gallaudet]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1926/Winblads on Motor Trip]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Aged Woman Dies, Grief Hastens End]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Mrs. H. Winblad Died Yesterday]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1928/Winblad]] *[[The Bayonne Times/1931/Rent Collector Held For Fraud]] *[[The Bergen Record/1965/09/09/Sanford]] *[[The Bergen Record/1929/Both Drivers Are Given Tickets]] *[[The Bergen Record/1931/Politics In School Board Election Hit]] *[[The Bergen Record/1937/Six Are Fined At Allendale]] *[[The Bergen Record/1945/Norma Hilgerman Wed To G. Lindauer]] *[[The Bergen Record/1961/Mothers To Press Board On Shelters]] *[[The Bergen Record/1961/Women Prepare In Civil Defense]] *[[The Bergen Record/1962/Fallout, Shock Will Be Topics]] *[[The Bergen Record/1966/Charge Of Entry Is Sent To Jury]] *[[The Bergen Record/1967/Teacher Awaits Hearing On Assault]] *[[The Bergen Record/1968/Grover Lindauer]] *[[The Bergen Record/1968/Norton Case Referred To State]] *[[The Bergen Record/1981/05/08/Sanford]] *[[The Bergen Record/1984/Paper Protection]] *[[The Boston Globe/1957/Youth, Girl Die]] *[[The Brooklyn Daily Times/1887/Will The Woman Die?]] *[[The Brooklyn Daily Times/1878/07/27/Long Island Brevities]] *[[The Brooklyn Daily Times/1917/07/07/Farmingdale]] *[[The Buffalo Times/1914/Is Champion Of The Ice Skaters]] *[[The Central New Jersey Home News/1920/Special Meeting of Bound Brook Council]] *[[The Central New Jersey Home News/1930/Former Local Residents]] *[[The Chatham Record/1890/A Pilot's Perils]] *[[The Cincinnati Enquirer/1923/Van Deusen Family]] *[[The Courier-News/1984/Matthew E. Vosseller]] *[[The Courier-News/1913/Conflagration In Bound Brook]] *[[The Courier-News/1926/Four Funerals Here In Past Three Days]] *[[The Courier-News/1926/George Lindauer Dead]] *[[The Courier-News/1929/Joshua Doughty, Long An Engineer, 85, Passes Away]] *[[The Courier-News/1931/A. D. Bruss, Dead At 83]] *[[The Courier-News/1955/Mrs. M. Van Nostrand]] *[[The Courier-News/1958/Charles H. Fetterly, Bound Brook Ex-Mayor]] *[[The Daily Argus/1940/Wartburg Head Succumbs To Heart Attack]] *[[The Daily Register (Red Bank, New Jersey)/1963/Mrs. Jean Lindauer]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1911/Herme F. Hahnen Dies in Hospital]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1916/Hahnens Celebrate Golden Wedding]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1916/Mr. And Mrs. Henry Hahnen To Celebrate Anniversary]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1917/Hahnen - Shepard Wedding At Hanger Home]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1917/Hahnen Funeral Thurs.]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1917/Hahnen, Des Moines Shoe Pioneer, Dies]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1934/Cards Announcing Eastern Wedding]] *[[The Des Moines Register/1962/Zora Hahnen Rites Tuesday]] *[[The Desert Sun/1965/Winblad Fete]] *[[The Desert Sun/1972/Winblad]] *[[The Desert Sun/1975/Winblad]] *[[The Evening Independent/1930/Sailed Today for Buenos Aires]] *[[The Evening Independent/1940/Edwin B. Lord]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1924/Isle Of Pines Letter Here. Jarvis Lattin Sent June 14]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1924/Lattin's 50 Yrs. Wed Celebrated At Home]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1925/Mr. And Mrs. Jarvis Lattin Move To Florida]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1929/Attend Reunion of Lattin Family At Niagara Falls]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1929/Lattin - Nelson]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1940/Jarvis Lattin In Farmingdale]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1941/J. A. Lattin Passes Away]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1959/Alfred W. Poole]] *[[The Herald-News/1949/22 Preakness Lots Sold for $49,000]] *[[The Herald-News/1957/3 Charity Funds, Friends Share in Kohlman Estate]] *[[The Herald-News/1942/Charles F. Freudenberg]] *[[The Herald-News/1957/Lindauer's Ex-Wife Before Grand Jury in Parkway Probe]] *[[The Herald-News/1954/John H. Lindauer]] *[[The Herald-News/1957/Mrs. Ralph Kohlman]] *[[The Herald-News/1957/Ralph Kohlman, 73, Electrotyper Dies]] *[[The Herald-News/1966/Judge Grants Divorces To Two Bergen Women]] *[[The History of Polk County, Iowa/Hahnen, J. F.]] Q113370772 *[[The Indianapolis Star/1976/Carl Schneider Dies]] *[[The Long-Island Star/1838/Married]] *[[The Los Angeles Times/1941/Retired Bank President Dies]] *[[The Miami Herald/1924/10/08/New York]] *[[The Morning Call/1933/Miss Lindauer Bride Of Rudolph Hecht]] *[[The Morning Call/1940/Slain Flier Was Airport Manager]] *[[The Morning Call/1947/Courter Rites Tomorrow]] *[[The Morning Call/1955/Lindauer Is Suspended By Highway Authority]] *[[The Morning Call/1957/Social Club Sets Fashion Show Tonight At 8:30]] *[[The New Philadelphia Daily Times/1943/Bowerston Man Stroke Victim]] *[[The New York Sun/1889/Ensko]] *[[The New York Sun/1897/Lost Husband And Houses]] *[[The New York Times/1867/05/14/Court of General Sessions]] *[[The New York Times/1868/08/30/Inquest over the Remains of Susannah Lattin]] *[[The New York Times/1869/10/26/Local]] *[[The New York Times/1881/01/13/Arrests For Burglary]] *[[The New York Times/1881/06/03/Hudson County Burglars On Trial]] *[[The New York Times/1882/09/08/Raiding The Policy Men]] *[[The New York Times/1886/02/16/The Nirvana's Trip To Nassau]] *[[The New York Times/1891/04/03/Hendrick Vanderbilt Duryea]] *[[The New York Times/1894/10/12/Paid $500 To Schmittberger]] *[[The New York Times/1903/04/11/Capt. Kinner's Wound Fatal]] *[[The New York Times/1909/12/09/Mrs. Snead's Family Full Of Fatalities]] *[[The New York Times/1911/01/22/Poison Mother Gave Killed Ocey Snead]] *[[The New York Times/1915/05/06/Dwight C. Harris To Wed]] *[[The New York Times/1915/07/02/Dwight C. Harris Weds]] *[[The New York Times/1915/09/18/James W. Boyle]] *[[The New York Times/1921/08/25/Doctored Records In Graft Case Bare Mysterious $3,500]] *[[The New York Times/1929/02/12/Attacks Marriage Of Her Ex-Husband]] *[[The New York Times/1934/05/15/Ensko]] *[[The Newtown Register/1897/Col. George Duryea]] *[[The Passaic Daily News/1931/Tired of Life, Girl Dies]] *[[The Patriot Ledger/1943/Howard C. Platts]] *[[The Philadelphia Inquirer/1974/6 in Family on Trial in Trooper Battle]] *[[The Philadelphia Inquirer/1870/A Lottery Dealer Pardoned]] *[[The Philadelphia Inquirer/1907/Trying to Find Mother]] *[[The Press of Atlantic City/1947/John Hammelbacher]] *[[The Press of Atlantic City/1963/Mrs. Hammelbacher]] *[[The Southwest Wave/1939/Winblad Rites]] *[[The Standard Union/1917/Cornelia A. Patterson]] *[[The Standard Union/1931/Christmas Tree Airman's Beacon]] *[[The Star-Ledger/1911/Miller - Lindauer]] *[[The Star-Ledger/1984/Owen Burke]] *[[The Sydney Morning Herald/1854/Disaster To The Barque Harvest And Loss Of Thirteen Passengers]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1938/Mrs. Whitfield Dies in San Jose]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1940/Peter Whitfield Claims Bride]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1945/Miss Whitfield and Ensign Burke Wedded on Sunday]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1953/Remorseful Dad In 30-mile Hike To Jail]] *[[The Times of San Mateo/1955/Driver Chooses Jail to Fine]] *[[The Washington Times/1897/Hypnotism And Marriage]] *[[The Wilkes-Barre Record/1902/Prominent Jerseyman Dead]] *[[Tucson Daily Citizen/1949/Three More Polio Cases At Phoenix]] *[[Washington Citizen/1936/Max Lindauer]] *[[Washington Missourian/1946/More Than A Thousand REA Meeting Friday]] *[[Washington Missourian/1950/Killed In Auto Accident]] *[[Washington Missourian/1952/Marianne Lindauer]] *[[Washington Missourian/1960/Max Lindauer To Sell Boars At State Sale]] *[[Washington Times-Herald/1944/Betrothal Announced]] *[[Waverly Democrat/1927/Mrs. J. List]] ==Create== *[[Portal:Eva Douse]] *[[Portal:Peter Edward Rice]] *[[Portal:Valentine Charles Outwater]] *[[Portal:Israel Näslund (1823-1894)]] *[[Portal:Marion Webb]] *[[Portal:Geraldine Marie Winblad]] *[[Portal:Andrew Havig Jensen]] *[[Portal:Middlebush Giant]] *[[Portal:Wesley Howard Sanford]] *[[Portal:James Couthren Borland]] *[[Portal:Stephen William Ensko]] *[[Portal:Peter Robert Whitfield Sr.]] *[[Portal:Israel Israelsson Näslund]] (English and Swedish) *[[Portal:Anton Julius Winblad I]] (English and Swedish) *[[Portal:Sarah Melissa Hoagland]] *[[Portal:Mary Elizabeth Kershaw]] *[[Portal:Anders Örbom]] (English and Swedish) *[[Portal:Alice Elizabeth Ensko]] *[[Portal:Julia Ann Puckett]] *[[Portal:Lynette Mae Curlhair]] *[[Portal:Benjamin S. Van Deusen I]] *[[Portal:Benjamin S. Van Deusen II]] *[[Portal:Janet Powell]] *[[Portal:George Duryea]] *[[Portal:Caroline Augusta Hahnen]] *[[Portal:Ralph Grimaldi]] *[[Portal:Thayer Crane Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Albert J. Adams]] *[[Portal:Eloise Ensko]] *[[Portal:Burnett Peter Van Deusen]] *[[Portal:Markay Harotoune Malootian]] *[[Portal:Gregory H. Malootian]] *[[Portal:Anna Maria Arcudi]] ==Portals== *[[Portal:Dwight Carlton Harris]] *[[Portal:Mary Ann Hunter]] *[[Portal:Carl Tanzler]] *[[Portal:Abraham Kershaw]] *[[Portal:Abraham Oldrin Salter]] *[[Portal:Adelheid Oppenheimer]] *[[Portal:Alfred Ingvald Naess]] *[[Portal:Almy Kinner]] *[[Portal:Anna Augusta Kershaw]] *[[Portal:Anna Lillian Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Anton Julius Winblad]] *[[Portal:Arthur Oscar Freudenberg II]] *[[Portal:Arthur Oscar Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Arthur Oscar Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Augustus Lancaster Bogart]] *[[Portal:Caleb D. Kinner]] *[[Portal:Caleb Kinner]] *[[Portal:Carl Henry Schneider]] *[[Portal:Charles Albert Webber, Sr.]] *[[Portal:Charles Edward Ensko]] *[[Portal:Charles F. Kinner]] *[[Portal:Charles Frederick Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Charles Frederick Lindauer II]] *[[Portal:Charles Frederick Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Charles Frederick Webber]] *[[Portal:Conrad Kahrar]] *[[Portal:Daniel Finn]] *[[Portal:Edward Oldrin]] *[[Portal:Edwin Joseph O'Malley]] *[[Portal:Elizabeth Oldrin]] *[[Portal:Eloise Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Emil August Schneider]] *[[Portal:Eugene Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Eva Ariel Lattin]] *[[Portal:Eva Augusta Briggs]] *[[Portal:Felix Szczesny]] *[[Portal:Frederick Cashow]] *[[Portal:George Brinton McClellan Lindauer]] *[[Portal:George Washington Kinner]] *[[Portal:Gretchen Frances Hahnen]] *[[Portal:Grover Cleveland Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Harold Lawrence McPheeters]] *[[Portal:Harry Chauncey Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Helen Louise Hollenbach]] *[[Portal:Henry Hahnen]] *[[Portal:Henry K. Lattin]] *[[Portal:Herme Francis Hahnen]] *[[Portal:Jacob Harrison Ford]] *[[Portal:James Joseph Norton II]] *[[Portal:James Langan]] *[[Portal:Jarvis Andrew Lattin]] *[[Portal:Jennie Louise Courter]] *[[Portal:John Howard Lindauer]] *[[Portal:John Jacob Lindauer]] *[[Portal:John Merwin Oldrin]] *[[Portal:John Norton]] *[[Portal:Julia Ann Lattin]] *[[Portal:LeBaron Hart Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Louis Julius Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Louis Julius Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Loveman Noa]] *[[Portal:Marguerite Van Rensselaer Schuyler]] *[[Portal:Maria Elizabeth Winblad]] *[[Portal:Martin Hubbe Robbery]] *[[Portal:Matthew M. Betts]] *[[Portal:Max Julius Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Max N. Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Max S. Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Ocey Snead]] *[[Portal:Oscar Arthur Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Oscar Arthur Moritz Lindauer]] *[[Portal:Otto Perry Winblad]] *[[Portal:Owen Francis Langan]] *[[Portal:Owen J. Burke]] *[[Portal:Owen McLaughlin II]] *[[Portal:Patrick J. Norton]] *[[Portal:Perry Arthur Olsen]] *[[Portal:Perry Maranius Olsen]] *[[Portal:Perry Maranius Olsen]] *[[Portal:Peter Robert Whitfield Jr.]] *[[Portal:Robert Ensko]] *[[Portal:Samuel Hoobler Miller]] *[[Portal:Sarah Jane Carr]] *[[Portal:Sarah Oldrin]] *[[Portal:Selma Louise Freudenberg]] *[[Portal:Susannah Lattin]] *[[Portal:Theodore Roosevelt Lattin]] *[[Portal:Thomas Patrick Norton III]] *[[Portal:Thomas Patrick Norton II]] *[[Portal:Thomas Patrick Norton I]] *[[Portal:Thorvald Martin Tandberg]] *[[Portal:Vincent Gerard Norton]] *[[Portal:Weldon Earl Borland]] *[[Portal:William Edward Ensko]] *[[Portal:William Henry Duryea]] *[[Portal:William Oldrin]] ==Newspapers== *[[The Newtown Register]], needs Wikidata entry *[[Middletown Times Press]] *[[The Jersey Journal]] *[[The New York Times]] calendar index *[[Bayonne Evening News]] *[[The Bayonne Times]] *[[The New York Tribune]] *[[The Central New Jersey Home News]] *[[The Star-Ledger]] *[[The New York Times]] *[[The Washington Post (newspaper)]] *[[Democrat and Chronicle]] *[[Chicago Tribune]] months spelled out in url ==Help== *[[Help:Templates]] ==Flourishes== *[[w:Fleuron (typography)]] *[[w:Manicule]] ==Portal disambiguation== *Portal:John Smith *Portal:John Smith (1900-1960) *Portal:John Smith (ship's captain) ==Layout== *{{tl|drop initial}}{{drop initial|C}} *{{tl|initial}} {{initial|C}} *{{tl|dropcap}} {{initial|C}} ==Page== *[[Page:Angelina Annetta Henderson (1863-1903) obituary.png]] ==Deleted== *[[Eloise Lindauer (1860-1935) letter concerning Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918)]] (deleted by Billinghurst) *Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2020 (argument for deletion by Billinghurst) == New York Times index == I see the amazing work you are doing to harmonize all the NYT articles. Is the plan to eventually speedy delete all the italicized redirects from the index? It would clean up the index. Are we going to migrate lower case headlines from "Twain and yacht disappear" at sea to "Twain and Yacht Disappear at Sea" as part of the harmonization effort? [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 13:26, 27 February 2024 (UTC) :I think the appropriate next steps are :* leave the redirects to avoid linkrot if external sources link there :* migrate lowercase headlines :* migrate articles from [[Portal:The New York Times]] and replace the table of articles with a prominent link to ''[[The New York Times]]''; the portal can continue to index related works and so forth :* ensure all articles are in the appropriate year/month/day subpages :* ensure all issues with article subpages have a page which indexes the articles :* ensure all issues are linked on the base page :* replace the {{tl|header periodical}} with a normal header (which means redirects won't be included in the index) :I don't have immediate plans to work on this, but I'll probably get around to it at some point—or you could, if you're interested! —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 19:15, 27 February 2024 (UTC) == Automated-index versus manual-indexing for example for Brooklyn Eagle == Are we going to have both, one at [[Portal:Brooklyn Eagle]] and one at [[Brooklyn Eagle]]. You switched Brooklyn Eagle to manual-indexing from the automated-index. Whenever I encounter a manual-index and automated-index, the article count if off because not everyone adds to the manual index. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 23:05, 27 February 2024 (UTC) :We don't need to create portals for every newspaper. [[Portal:The New York Times]] exists because it's mentioned in other works and is a very well-known paper. :While manual indexes are less complete, they're also better-organized and easier to use. FWIW, [https://petscan.wmflabs.org/?psid=27108745 this PetScan] should get you most of the ''Brooklyn Eagle'' pages that aren't linked from the main page. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 23:37, 27 February 2024 (UTC) == Is there a standardized way newspaper articles are named and aggregated? == : See [[Portal:Newspapers]] We have automated aggregation, we have manual aggregation into both a list and as a table that can be sorted, we have a calendar matrix. For naming articles, we have the bare name of the article title vs. the year and the article title vs. the full date and the article title. We have full pages and we have clipped articles. *[[New York Times]] (had automated aggregation, now a redirect) vs [[The New York Times]] (now an index showing only years) vs [[Portal:The New York Times]] (manual aggregation in a table) *[[The Washington Post (newspaper)]] same with [[The New York Tribune]] as a sortable table *[[The San Francisco Call]] as a manually created bulleted list. Now a manually created list with unique format by CalendulaAsteraceae *[[The Indianapolis News]] and the [[New York Post]] as a calendar index. *[[Brooklyn Eagle]] sorted by year, changed by User:CalendulaAsteraceae from the automated style to the manual style of year aggregation. See: [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Brooklyn_Eagle&oldid=10985004 automated aggregation of the Brooklyn Eagle] *[[Jersey Journal]] sorted by year, changed by User:CalendulaAsteraceae from the automated style to the manual style of year aggregation. See: [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Jersey_Journal&oldid=11001221 automated aggregation of the Jersey Journal] <!--*[[The Sun (New York newspaper)]] versus [[The New York Sun]]--> *[[The North Star (Rochester)]] as a manually created list with year headers (CalendulaAsteraceae style). *[[The Argus]] a manually created list with unique format by CalendulaAsteraceae There a half dozen different ways that newspapers are aggregated. If you go to [[:Category:Newspapers published in the United States]] and click on a few, you can see six different ways that articles are aggregated, there are manual bulleted lists, automated aggregated lists, manual sortable tables, there are empty calendar indexes like [[New York Post]], and a few other one-off experiments. There are lists and charts with annotations and summaries of the articles, and ones with just titles. Some article titles have no dates, some have years, some have full dates. Articles themselves are a mixture of djvu files, jpg index pages, raw unformatted ASCII text, and formatted Unicode/HTML text. ==FAQ== *[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Wikisource:FAQ]] ==Font== <div style="font-family: Courier;"> This is Courier text </div><!-- versus {{Courier|This is Courier text}} <!--<div style="font-family: Blackletter;"> This is Black Letter text </div>-->{{Blackletter|This is Black Letter text}} <div style="font-family: Fraktur;"> This is Fraktur text </div> {{Fraktur |This is Fraktur text}} ==File vs. page vs. index vs. display== [[:File:War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II (1856-1935) concerning the reburial of Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918).png]] >>>> [[Page:War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II (1856-1935) concerning the reburial of Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918).png]] >>>> [[Index:War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II (1856-1935) concerning the reburial of Louis Julius Freudenberg I (1894-1918).png]] >>>> [[War Department letter to Eloise Lindauer II]] ==Index page== If you want to have an autogenerated list then I would suggest that you poke into the header notes <syntaxhighlight inline lang="html">[[Special:PrefixIndex/{{FULLPAGENAME}}]]</syntaxhighlight> or <syntaxhighlight inline lang="html">[[Special:PrefixIndex/{{FULLPAGENAME}}|some text]]</syntaxhighlight>. That formula will show all subpages in whichever page in whichever namespace that page is are sitting. — ==Author link== * See [[Author:Jacob Turcott]] for novel template ==Lacuna== What is our rule for lacuna in scans? Another editor told me we cannot have entries with lacuna, they become excerpts, which are banned. I see lacuna differently, transcribe as much as you can, display the scan. Maybe someone in the future will have access to a different edition of the newspaper. Maybe the source material will be rescanned. If it is an important document, we should preserve what we can. ==Odd entries== *[[Author:Stephen King]] an empty entry ==People who support Wikilinks== *User:John Vandenberg ==Annotating the index with a salient quote or a short description== *[[Portal talk:Charles Frederick Lindauer]] ==Mismatched names aggregated by insource== This is caused by people being misidentified early in a news cycle, and corrected in later publications: *https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?search=insource%3AQ105707723&title=Special%3ASearch&go=Go&ns0=1&ns100=1&ns106=1&ns114=1 (George Houghton) *https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?search=insource%3AQ74436766&title=Special%3ASearch&go=Go&ns0=1&ns100=1&ns106=1&ns114=1 (Ralph Grimaldi) ==Well formatted entries== *[[The Shadow Christmas]] *[[The Viper and the File]] (various translations of the same source material) ==insource== insource:Q7648727 ==Current year== *<nowiki>{{#expr:{{CURRENTYEAR}}-95}}</nowiki> ==Scans transcribed== *PDF *jpg/png/gif (side by side text and graphic) See: [[New York Times/1868/Inquest over the Remains of Susannah Lattin]] and [[Act Awarding Leo Ryan Congressional Gold Medal]] *djvu See: [[The Message and Ministrations of Dewan Bahadur R. Venkata Ratnam, volume 2]] (elaborate formatting) and [[Page:History of the Municipalities of Hudson County (1924), Vol. 3.djvu/461]] (a single page of a djvu publication) *ASCII text (plain text and no graphic) See: [[The New York Times/Sporting Intelligence]] and [[Remarks at the Peace Banquet]] (no formatting and no scan) ==Texts== *Biography of Eddie August Schneider by Gertrude Hahnen ==Items moved to user space== *https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:PrefixIndex/user:Richard_Arthur_Norton_(1958-_) ==Wikilinks controversy == Repeated removal of Wikilinks by a determined editor: *Jersey Journal/1935/Death Claims Heights Gold Star Mother *Brooklyn Eagle/1868/Arrest of a Butcher on Suspicion of Murder ==Side by side images== <nowiki> {{Infobox person | name = The Wright brothers | image = {{multiple image | align = center | image1 = Orville Wright 1905-crop.jpg | width1 = 150 | alt1 = | caption1 = | image2 = Wilbur Wright-crop.jpg | width2 = 150 | alt2 = | caption2 = | footer_align = center | footer = Orville (left) and Wilbur Wright in 1905 }}</nowiki> ==Authors== *[[Author:Eddie August Schneider]] {{Done}} *[[Author:Naida Muriel Freudenberg]] {{Done}} *[[Author:Henry Dyer Grindle]] *[[Author:Eloise Lindauer]] (deleted by Bilinghurst, he believes she is not eligible for Author space) See: [[Portal:Eloise Lindauer]] *[[Author:Cindy Griffiths]] ==Categories== *<nowiki>[[Category:Newspapers of the United States by state]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[Category:Newspapers of New Jersey|Newspaper]]</nowiki> ==Header== <nowiki> {{header | title = Article Title | author = | section = | previous = | next = | portal = | related_author = | year = Year | notes =[[Person]] (?-?) in ''[[Newspaper]]'' on Date. }}<br> [[File:Article Title.png|thumb|100px]] {{Larger|'''Article Title.'''}} {{PD-US-not renewed}} </nowiki><br> <nowiki> {{person | firstname = William Henry | lastname = Duryea | last_initial = Du | description =[[wikidata:Q61750248|William Henry Duryea]] (1827-1903) was a merchant. He was born in He participated in the [[wikidata:Q17550|California Gold Rush]] and he migrated to [[w:Globe, Arizona|Globe, Arizona]] in 1878 and died there in 1903. | image = William Henry Duryea (1827-1903) tombstone.jpg }} ==Works about William Henry Duryea== </nowiki><br> <nowiki> {{header periodical | title = ''The Jersey Journal'' | author = | section = | previous = | next = | portal = | notes = '''''[[w:The Jersey Journal|The Jersey Journal]]''''' is a daily newspaper based in [[w:Jersey City|Jersey City, New Jersey]]. The Jersey Journal did not renew copyrights for issues and issues are in the public domain that were published before January 1, 1963. |wikipedia= The Jersey Journal |commonscat = Jersey Journal articles }} </nowiki> ==Delete== {{sdelete ==Tags== *{{tl|larger}} *{{tl|center}} ==Text size== {{xx-smaller|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{x-smaller|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{smaller|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> '''Richard Arthur Norton'''<br> {{larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{x-larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{xx-larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{xxx-larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> {{xxxx-larger|'''Richard Arthur Norton'''}}<br> == How do I make corrections to the djvu file? == See for example [[History_of_the_Municipalities_of_Hudson_County,_New_Jersey,_1630-1923/Volume_3/Freudenberg,_Arthur_Oscar]], how would I fix errors in the text? Is the text housed at Commons? I have only dealt with the text that is right on the page here. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 18:28, 9 January 2021 (UTC) :{{re|Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )}}There are page numbers in square brackets to the left of the text. When you click one of them, you get to the page, e. g. when you click on [729] in the above mentioned article on A. S. Freudenberg, you get to [[:Page:History of the Municipalities of Hudson County (1924), Vol. 3.djvu/461]]. On the right there is the scanned page and on the left there is the editable text. Then you simply click the edit button and the rest is easy. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:39, 9 January 2021 (UTC) ==Notes, annotations, and corrections== These articles have explanatory notes to give context to the articles:. *[[Jersey Journal/1942/Mrs. Linette M. C. Van Dusen]] *[[Jersey Journal/1931/Owen McLoughlin]] *[[The New York Times/1930/08/16/Schneider Flies to Wichita]] *[[Jersey Journal/1938/Wesley Sanford]] *[[The New York Times/1930/08/15/Schneider Halted by Fog]] *[[Jersey Journal/1930/Jersey City Boy Pilot A Veteran]] *[[Associated Press/1930/Boy Flier Plans Flight Around World Next June]] *[[Jersey Journal/1963/Owen F. Langan Was Speedy in Life and Death]] *[[Jersey Journal/1914/R. V. Schuyler]] *[[The Farmingdale Post/1941/J. A. Lattin Passes Away]] *[[Flying magazine/1931/Look Out, Lindbergh - Here I Come]] *[[The New York Times/1866/01/23/The $9,000 Jewelry Robbery]] *[[Daily News Leader/1940/Schneider Killed During a Routine Training Flight]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1889/News from Jersey City]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1896/05/10/An Ancient Masonic Body]] ==Portals== *[[Help:Portals#When to create a new portal]] ==Periodicals== These are the automatic aggregation pages: *[[New York Tribune]], as an example of a redirect. The page should not automatically redirect, or we will not realize it is populated. *[[Portal:Associated Press|Associated Press]] versus [[:Category:Associated Press]] *[[Brooklyn Eagle]] *[[Ocean Grove Times]] *[[Des Moines Tribune]] *[[The Bergen Record]] versus [[The Record (newspaper)]] (now a redirect) *[[The Courier-News]] *[[The Des Moines Register]] versus [[Des Moines Register]] (now a redirect) *[[The Herald-News]] *[[The Jersey Journal]] and [[Jersey Journal]] (now a redirect) *[[The New York Times]] versus [[New York Times]] (now a redirect) *[[The Rye Chronicle]] versus [[Rye Chronicle]] (now a redirect) *[[Springfield Republican]] *[[San Francisco Call]] decision made to keep "volume #" as redirects cluttering the index. Switched to manual aggregation by Peteforsyth ==Disambiguation== *[[The Record]] ==Various entries== <!--*[[Vunk - Quick Burial Ground]]--> <!--*[[Frederick Erastus Humphreys‎]]--> *[[The New York Times/Boxing|John Morrissey]] *[[An Interview with the Father of the Calculating Machine|Frank Stephen Baldwin]] <!--*[[Author:Gretchen Hahnen]]--> <!--*[[Author:Ella Gertrude Nevius]]--> *[[Risks of Photographing Battle-Ships in Action]] *[[The Commemorative Biographical Record of Ulster/1896/Spencer Lyman Dawes]] *[[Catalogue of the Officers and Alumni of Rutgers College/Scott, Austin]] *[[History of the Municipalities of Hudson County, New Jersey, 1630-1923/Freudenberg, Arthur Oscar]] ==Protected in namespace== *[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Eddie August Schneider|Eddie August Schneider]] *[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Thomas Patrick Norton II|Thomas Patrick Norton II]] *[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Susannah Lattin|Susannah Lattin]] ==FAQ== [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )/Wikisource:FAQ]] ==Authors== *[[Author:Eddie August Schneider]] *[[Author:Frederick Erastus Humphreys]] ==Editors== *Billinghurst removes links to Wikipedia and Wikidata and deletes Portals for people he feels are not notable enough for Wikisource. He also deletes news articles that are not fully transcribed despite Wikisource having categories for items that are 25% transcribed and 50% transcribed. See: [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2021-03]] for the arguments. ==Copyright tags== <nowiki>{{PD-US}}</nowiki> {{PD-US}} <nowiki>{{PD-US-not renewed}}</nowiki> {{PD-US-not renewed}} <nowiki>{{PD-anon-US|1923}}</nowiki> {{PD-anon-US|1923}} <nowiki>{{PD-anon-1996|1964}}</nowiki> {{PD-anon-1996|1964}} ==Here are various ways to annotate errors in the original source material== The New York Times/1930/08/16/Schneider Flies to Wichita ===Error corrected=== *'''Schneider Flies to Wichita.''' [[w:Wichita, Kansas|Wichita, Kansas]]; August 16, 1930 ([[w:Associated Press|Associated Press]]) [[w:Eddie August Schneider|Eddie Schneider]], 18-year-old [[w:Jersey City, New Jersey|Jersey City, New Jersey]] youth, attempting to establish a new junior transcontinental flight record, arrived here tonight at 7:45. He had left [[w:St. Louis|St. Louis]] at 1:25 p.m. <ref name=addendum>He was from Jersey City, New Jersey and he left from the Westfield, New Jersey airport. The original report said he was from Westfield, New Jersey</ref> ===Error in place=== *'''Schneider Flies to Wichita.''' [[w:Wichita, Kansas|Wichita, Kansas]]; August 16, 1930 ([[w:Associated Press|Associated Press]]) [[w:Eddie August Schneider|Eddie Schneider]], 18-year-old [[w:Westfield, New Jersey|Westfield, New Jersey]] [sic] youth, attempting to establish a new junior transcontinental flight record, arrived here tonight at 7:45. He had left [[w:St. Louis|St. Louis]] at 1:25 p.m. <ref name=addendum/> ===New York Times style correction=== *'''Schneider Flies to Wichita.''' [[w:Wichita, Kansas|Wichita, Kansas]]; August 16, 1930 ([[w:Associated Press|Associated Press]]) [[w:Eddie August Schneider|Eddie Schneider]], 18-year-old [[w:Jersey City, New Jersey|Jersey City, New Jersey]] youth, attempting to establish a new junior transcontinental flight record, arrived here tonight at 7:45. He had left [[w:St. Louis|St. Louis]] at 1:25 p.m. <!-- Note: He was from Jersey City, New Jersey and he left from the Westfield, New Jersey airport. The original report said he was from Westfield, New Jersey --> ::'''Correction: June 26, 2015 '''<br> ::''The original version of the story written by the Associated Press and published by the New York Times incorrectly identified Eddie Schneider as from Westfield, New Jersey. His plane departed from Westfield, New Jersey but he was a resident of [[w:Jersey City, New Jersey|Jersey City, New Jersey]].'' <br> {{reflist}} ==Alien333 tools== :It's probably much less automated then you think, and it's nearly all available. Details of my workflow, if you'll bear with me (I'm afraid most of it won't interest you): :I consider OCR quality to be key. Bad OCR is a lot of time lost. Therefore I always strive to get as good OCR as I can. My current mix for that is: :* Getting the JP2s from IA (I nearly only work with IA). I keep them around till I'm done, for illustrations. When I need some of those, I get JPGs from the JP2s, do whatever file manipulation I want to do with the JPGs, and then upload to commons (I chose a fixed format to save time: {{tqi|[Index name without extension] p[pagenum].jpg}}). :* Converting them to PDF with [https://gitlab.mister-muffin.de/josch/img2pdf img2pdf]. This intermediate PDF conversion between JP2 and DJVU is probably the weakest link right now, as it entails a slight loss in quality, but it is needed for the next step. :* Which is OCR itself, using [https://github.com/ocrmypdf/OCRmyPDF ocrmypdf] (using tesseract). After a lot of testing, I found that this gave much better result than other methods. It has an issue tesseract always has of often badly misunderstanding quotes, but for letters and other punctuation, it's top notch, as far as I've seen. I would like to get a same-quality equivalent for djvu, but haven't found yet ): (never managed to get ocrodjvu up and running). A property I like a lot with ocrmypdf, is that when it fails (which is rarely, apart from quotes), it either fails loudly (quotes also fail loudly, I'm merely saying that outside of them there are few errors), or fail in way that are made loud by some of the below tools. When it doesn't understand a word, it often spits out gibberish, instead of an easily-confusable incorrect version of that word. :* Conversion to DJVU using [https://github.com/jwilk-archive/pdf2djvu pdf2djvu]. :* At this step, there might be misaligned OCR. I do {{tqi|djvused [filename].djvu -e "output-all" > test.dsed}} (djvused is from [https://djvu.sourceforge.net/features.html djvulibre]), and watch if a text hierarchy error comes up. If it does, it means that some page returned invalid OCR, and PRP is going to have trouble with that, and the OCR will be shifted, which is huge pain. To solve this, go to test.dsed, look what's the last pagenum. If it's after the work's end (in the no text pages at the end), as it often happens, you can ignore it. Else, do, with {{tqi|djvused [filename.djvu] -e "select [last pagenum in the djvused+1];remove-txt;save"}}, and then rinse and repeat till it's fine. :* Finally, then upload to the relevant place often with the filename {{tqi|[mainspace work name].djvu}} (sometimes remove the parentheses in the name, because I did a lot of works called {{tqi|Poems (author name)}}, and so there were always parentheses. In the past, my code assumed the title was always a form of that. most of this, but not all, has been cleared.) :For proofreading itself: I have made plenty of scripts (all here online on WS) to assist with various steps. I have tried to provide doc so that others can use, feel free to ask if it's unclear. They are: :* [[User:Alien333/common.js]]: not much, and this one can't really be used by everyone, it's mostly temporary stuff. The one important thing (maybe should be moved out?) is near the end, it prevents saving a page where there are invalid italic/bold (a bit simplistic, might have false positives.) :* [[User:Alien333/cuts.js]]: provides access to various functions of the below, as well as navigation (shifting Page:s, shifting sibling through the {{tl|header}}s, and so on, with for each the option to open in this tab or a new one) through key combinations (mostly ctrl-meta-something, with a bit of ctrl-something). see [[User:Alien333/cuts]] :* [[User:Alien333/clean.js]]: applies some regexes to clean OCR and do some basic formatting. This is invoked by many of my scripts; you may want to provide a dummy clean() function (that returns its output) in your user JS if you don't like it. :* [[User:Alien333/poemise.js]]: as the name says, to ease formatting poetry, being able to do the formatting with 3-4 characters and a keypress on most pages so far. It also brings an imperfect way to fix the di-ppoem interaction (premature wrapping), and functions to change ppoem ends and starts fluidly. see [[User:Alien333/poemise]] :* [[User:Alien333/nobr.js]]: I rarely use it (as I mostly do poetry), but it's the manyth version of a simple unwrapping script. :* [[User:Alien333/rhalt.js]]: A fork of the rh gadget, specialized for poetry. It does not replace it; it is complementary. I like having the two at hand. see [[User:Alien333/rhalt]] :* [[User:Alien333/addtpp.js]]: a simple script to correct typos in the name of {{tl|tpp}}, and replaces {{tl|ppoem}} by {{tl|tpp}} when tpp features are used. :* [[User:Alien333/pagenum.js]]: very simplistic script that adds, in the page header for Page:s, their pagenum as defined in the pagelist :* [[User:Alien333/cmbb.js]]: a WIP wikicode editor, somehow similar to CodeMirror, for thorougher highlighting that includes the headers/footers and other features I wanted. Notably, this allows CSS styling of common scannos to identify them easier. see [[User:Alien333/cmbb]] :I also use Firefox's spell checker (with an extendable dictionary, which now comprises about 9000 items for old words that are valid) to find scannos (it takes no action). :I at this point probably should talk about {{tl|tpp}}. It's a thing I made, which uses ppoem, to do some stuff I ended up doing often. This template could be debated. The reason I have not tried to add these features to ppoem is that ppoem has the characteristic of being clean; these are not, and in some cases cannot be, clean. Features (see the doc for details): :* Adding a title as first parameter, centered and targetable with CSS; that allows marvels, and permits the elimination of a great lot of repetitive formatting :* Wrapping in most cases the first words with a classed span (for small-caps first words); this has saved me a great lot of time :* Relative indent; essentially the same as typing <code>{{tlx|phantom|previous line}} this line</code>, but shorter :* Reverse indent; does exactly what it says on the tin; to be rewritten to be cleaner :* Separating of different parts of a poem not aligned together (in effect making multiple ppoems); it has the advantage of 1) being shorter and 2) taking better care of the height of the break between the poems, being the same as that of a regular stanza break :That's about as far as it goes for transcription. I have optimised as much as I could so that I could easily find most scannos, and that hard-to-find scannos are very rare. That is probably one of the things that speed the most up. (I stay on the lookout for the scannos I have trouble finding, and when I find one once in a book I wait until I'm finished and then I reread everything, checking specifically for that, as if there's one of these I may have missed more.) I have given a lot of though on that, and I believe that I do not go too fast for it to diminish the quality of my works; if that is not the case, please point me to where I messed up, and I will gladly reread and correct that or these books, and adapt my method. :For transclusion, I use [[User:Alien333/transclude.js]], which indeed has allowed me to speed the process up tremendously. I intend to give this a proper (OOUI) interface one of these days, to make it more usable. see [[User:Alien333/transclude]] :For disambiguation, I maintain a local list of most of the poems I have transcribed, a piece of OCaml code takes care of finding matches and adding to the list. [[User:Alien333/dab.js]] does the actual on-wiki work (it is one of the things which rely on the title being Poems, which is why I do not disambiguate the other works I do). == Works about Charles Frederick Lindauer== ''This is an experiment to display annotations to the index of articles about a person. An article may only have a single sentence that concerns the targeted person, but if someone were to write a biography of that person, that sentence would provide a key fact.'' *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1921/Charles F. Lindauer|Charles F. Lindauer obituary]] (1921 March 3) ::{{Smaller|Obituary downplaying his role in organized crime. Lindauer was "head of a flourishing business in New York."}} *[[Lexow Committee]] (1895) ::{{Smaller|Lindauer named during testimony as a "small fry" in the [[wikidata:Q7069608|numbers game]] racket.}} *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1889/News from Jersey City|News from Jersey City]] (1889 June 2) ::{{Smaller|Lindauer & Co. used as a front for collecting money from the numbers game.}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/A Theatre Closed|A Theatre Closed]] (1881 December 6) ::{{Smaller|Article struggling to describe his role in the forced takeover of the Theatre Comique in Jersey City, New Jersey, the article describes him as "a partner or something".}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/The Four Burglars. A Searching Cross-Examination To Break Down a Defense of Alibi|A Searching Cross-Examination To Break Down a Defense of Alibi]] (1881 June 3) ::{{Smaller|Admission that the family operates a house of prostitution in [[w:West Hoboken, New Jersey|West Hoboken, New Jersey]]. "The defense then called to the stand Jacob Lindauer, who testified: At the time of my arrest at 141 Mott street; I worked for my brother Fred, at West Hoboken. 'What sort of a place was it?' asked Mr. McGrath. 'Well, some call it a hotel, and some call it a house of prostitution. I call it a house of prostitution.'"}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/Four Burglars. Trial Of The Men Who Worked Bayonne|Trial Of The Men Who Worked Bayonne]] (1881 June 2) ::{{Smaller|The arrest of his brother John Jacob Lindauer. "Frederick Lindauer, the brother of Jacob, went to the house with us, but did not go in."}} *[[The Philadelphia Times/1879/Lottery Agents Arrested|Lottery Agents Arrested]] (1879 November 12) ::{{Smaller|The "... arrest of C. F. Lindauer".}} *[[Jersey Journal/1873/State Notes|State Notes]] (1873 April 12) ::{{Smaller|"Charles Lindauer, who has been confined in the [[w:Essex County Jail|Essex County Jail]] for nearly two years, sentenced for passing counterfeit money, was on Tuesday the 1st, pardoned by [[w:Ulysses S. Grant|the President]] on account of his [[w:Turn state's evidence|turning State's evidence]]. Lindauer was bequeathed $15,000 last month by a deceased uncle." He had no uncle that died and left him money, this is an example of [[wikidata:Q151900|money laundering]].}} == Works about Charles Frederick Lindauer== ''This is an experiment to display annotations to the index of articles about a person. An article may only have a single sentence that concerns the targeted person, but if someone were to write a biography of that person, that sentence would provide a key fact.'' *[[Port Chester Daily Item/1921/Charles F. Lindauer|Charles F. Lindauer obituary]] (1921 March 3) {{Smaller|Obituary downplaying his role in organized crime. Lindauer was "head of a flourishing business in New York."}} *[[Lexow Committee]] (1895) {{Smaller|Lindauer named during testimony as "small fry" in the [[wikidata:Q7069608|numbers game]] racket.}} *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1889/News from Jersey City|News from Jersey City]] (1889 June 2) {{Smaller|Lindauer & Co. used as a front for collecting money from the numbers game.}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/A Theatre Closed|A Theatre Closed]] (1881 December 6) {{Smaller|Article struggling to describe his role in the forced takeover of the Theatre Comique in Jersey City, New Jersey, the article describes him as "a partner or something".}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/The Four Burglars. A Searching Cross-Examination To Break Down a Defense of Alibi|The Four Burglars]] (1881 June 3) {{Smaller|Admission that the family operates a house of prostitution in [[w:West Hoboken, New Jersey|West Hoboken, New Jersey]]. "The defense then called to the stand Jacob Lindauer, who testified: At the time of my arrest at 141 Mott street; I worked for my brother Fred, at West Hoboken. 'What sort of a place was it?' asked Mr. McGrath. 'Well, some call it a hotel, and some call it a house of prostitution. I call it a house of prostitution.'"}} *[[Jersey Journal/1881/Four Burglars. Trial Of The Men Who Worked Bayonne|Four Burglars. Trial Of The Men Who Worked Bayonne]] (1881 June 2) {{Smaller|The arrest of his brother John Jacob Lindauer. "Frederick Lindauer, the brother of Jacob, went to the house with us, but did not go in."}} *[[The Philadelphia Times/1879/Lottery Agents Arrested|Lottery Agents Arrested]] (1879 November 12) {{Smaller|The "... arrest of C. F. Lindauer".}} *[[Jersey Journal/1873/State Notes|State Notes]] (1873 April 12) {{Smaller|"Charles Lindauer, who has been confined in the [[w:Essex County Jail|Essex County Jail]] for nearly two years, sentenced for passing counterfeit money, was on Tuesday the 1st, pardoned by [[w:Ulysses S. Grant|the President]] on account of his [[w:Turn state's evidence|turning State's evidence]]. Lindauer was bequeathed $15,000 last month by a deceased uncle." He had no uncle that died and left him money, this is an example of [[wikidata:Q151900|money laundering]].}} ==WMF== The following four candidates were the most voted: # [[User:Kritzolina|Christel Steigenberger]] # [[User:Nadzik|Maciej Artur Nadzikiewicz]] # [[User:Victoria|Victoria Doronina]] # [[User:Laurentius|Lorenzo Losa]] # [[User:Nadzik]] sent [[:Category:License templates]] 8ymycfpzfguvaaacq4rdphbg2hen4hl 10 20787 15170536 15167705 2025-07-01T09:06:42Z 廣九直通車 2256060 +[[Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018]] 15170536 wikitext text/x-wiki ===New entries=== __NOEDITSECTION__<!-- insert new item(s) at the top, then move the equivalent number from the bottom to the second list - please do not use text formatting or link templates in this template --> <onlyinclude> {{new texts/item|Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018|[[Parliament of the United Kingdom]]|2018|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|Weird Tales/Volume 12/Issue 2/The Vengeance of Nitocris|[[Author:Tennessee Williams|Thomas Lanier (Tennessee) Williams]]|1928|display=The Vengeance of Nitocris|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|The Lady of the Camellias|Alexandre Dumas (1824-1895)|translator=Edmund Gosse|1902}} {{new texts/item|The Saga of Billy the Kid|Walter Noble Burns|1926}} {{new texts/item|Poems (Sill)|Edward Rowland Sill|1887|display=Poems}} {{new texts/item|Robert Norwood (1923)|display=Robert Norwood|Albert Durrant Watson|1923}} </onlyinclude> ===Older entries=== (not currently displayed) <!--MOVE OLDER ENTRIES BELOW HERE--> {{new texts/item|Atomic Energy Authority (Weapons Group) Act 1973|[[Parliament of the United Kingdom]]|1973|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|Poems (Louisa Blake)|Louisa Blake|1832|display=Poems}} {{new texts/item|Iraçéma: the Honey-lips, a Legend of Brazil|José de Alencar|translator=Isabel Burton|1886}} {{new texts/item|Plays by Jacinto Benavente - First series|Jacinto Benavente|translator=John Garrett Underhill|1921}} {{new texts/item|Stamp Duty Land Tax (Temporary Relief) Act 2020|[[Parliament of the United Kingdom]]|2020|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|The Dain Curse|Dashiell Hammett|1929}} {{new texts/item|Coal Mines (Minimum Wage) Act 1912|[[Parliament of the United Kingdom]]|1912|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|The Rambling Sailor|Charlotte Mew|1929}} {{new texts/item|The Secrets of the Self|Muhammad Iqbal|1920|translator=Reynold Alleyne Nicholson}} {{new texts/item|Poems (Cary)|Alice Cary|1855|display=Poems}} {{new texts/item|Captain Jinks, Hero|Ernest Howard Crosby|1902}} {{new texts/item|A Pipe of Tobacco|Isaac Hawkins Browne|1736}} {{new texts/item|The Damages (Personal Injury) Order 2019|[[Portal:Law of the United Kingdom|Lord Chancellor]]|2019|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|Fur Farming (Prohibition) (Scotland) Act 2002|[[Scottish Parliament]]|2002|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|Pansies (Lawrence)|David Herbert Lawrence|1929|display=Pansies}} {{new texts/item|"Round the World.": Letters From Japan, China, India, and Egypt|William Perry Fogg|1872}} {{new texts/item|Loeb_Classical_Library/L174|Sextus Julius Frontinus|1925|translator=Charles Edwin Bennett|display=The Stratagems, and, The Aqueducts of Rome}} {{new texts/item|The Vicar of Wakefield|Oliver Goldsmith|1766}} {{new texts/item|Photoplay/Volume 36/Issue 3|display=Photoplay Magazine (Vol 36, No. 3)||editor=James R. Quirk|August 1929}} {{new texts/item|Czecho-Slovak Student Life/Volume 18/Number 3/The Early Artists of Bohemia|display=The Early Artists of Bohemia|Zdeněk Fierlinger|1928}} {{new texts/item|The Heiress (Burgoyne, 1786)|John Burgoyne|1786|display=The Heiress}} {{new texts/item|The Relations of the Sexes (Duffey)|display=The Relations of the Sexes|Eliza Bisbee Duffey|1898}} {{new texts/item|Swords and Plowshares|Ernest Howard Crosby|1902}} {{new texts/item|He Who Gets Slapped (Zilboorg 1949)|display=He Who Gets Slapped|Leonid Andreyev|translator=Gregory Zilboorg|1949}} {{new texts/item|Special Measures Against Terrorism in Foreign Countries Act 2015|Parliament of Malaysia|2015|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|Fairy Tales, Now First Collected|Joseph Ritson|1831}} {{new texts/item|A Child of the Sea and Life Among the Mormons|Elizabeth Whitney Williams|1905}} {{new texts/item|The Works of Ben Jonson/Volume 4/The Alchemist|Ben Jonson|1816|display=The Alchemist}} {{new texts/item|School Education (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 2002|[[Scottish Parliament]]|2002|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|The Shipwreck (Falconer, 1762)|William Falconer (1732-1769)|1762|display=The Shipwreck}} {{new texts/item|Sexual Offences against Children Act 2017|Parliament of Malaysia|2017|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|Recollections of Napoleon at St. Helena|Lucia Elizabeth Balcombe Abell|1844}} {{new texts/item|Christmas tree (Cummings)|Edward Estlin Cummings|1928|display=Christmas tree}} {{new texts/item|Children and Young Persons Act 1933|[[Portal:Parliament of the United Kingdom|Parliament of the United Kingdom]]|1933|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|Weird Tales/Volume 25/Issue 5/Arthur Jermyn|display=Arthur Jermyn|H. P. Lovecraft|{{smaller|1935 reprint of story first published in 1921}}}} {{new texts/item|Poems (Ford)|display=Poems|Mary Anne McMullen Ford|1863}} {{new texts/item|The North American Review/Volume 5/Issue 2/Revolution in Pernambuco|Uncredited|1817|display=Revolution in Pernambuco|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|Dead Men's Money|Joseph Smith Fletcher|1920}} {{new texts/item|Boris Godunov (Hayes 1918)|display=Borís Godunóv|Alexander Pushkin|translator=Alfred Hayes|1918}} {{new texts/item|Photoplay/Volume 36/Issue 2|display=Photoplay Magazine (Vol 36, No. 2)||editor=James R. Quirk|July 1929}} {{new texts/item|Ashburton Borough Centenary|Beatrice Silverwood|1978}} {{new texts/item|Xli Poems|Edward Estlin Cummings|1925}} {{new texts/item|The Autobiography of an Ex-Colored Man|James Weldon Johnson|1912|edition={{media|type = spoken}}}} {{new texts/item|Boarding Round|John Otis Barrows|1915}} {{new texts/item|130 Days of Elon Musk|Elizabeth Ann Warren|2025|display=130 Days of Elon Musk}} {{new texts/item|Poems (Helen Jenkins)|Helen Nancy Jerrard Jenkins|1888|display=Poems}} {{new texts/item|Photoplay/Volume 36/Issue 2/Rosie Rolls Her Eyes|display=Rosie Rolls Her Eyes|Stewart Robertson|1929}} {{new texts/item|Nine Years a Captive|John Gyles|editor=James Hannay|1875|display=Nine Years a Captive, or, John Gyles' Experience Among the Malicite Indians, from 1689 to 1698}} {{new texts/item|The Argosy (1888-1920)/Volume 44/Number 4/The Curious Experience of Thomas Dunbar|display=The Curious Experience of Thomas Dunbar|G. M. Barrows|1904}} {{new texts/item|Parerga|Edward Shepherd Creasy|1843}} {{new texts/item|The Works of J. W. von Goethe/Volume 11/Goetz von Berlichingen|Johann Wolfgang von Goethe|1773|translator=Walter Scott|display=Goetz von Berlichingen}} {{new texts/item|Dorothy Q, Together with a Ballad of the Boston Tea Party & Grandmother's Story of Bunker Hill Battle|Oliver Wendell Holmes, Sr.|1893}} {{new texts/item|The Maid's Tragedy Altered|Edmund Waller|1690}} {{new texts/item|The Captive Ladie|Michael Madhusudan Dutt|1849|display=The Captive Ladie and Visions of the Past}} ==Link to archives== {{New texts navigation}} [[Category:List templates|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Category:Main page templates|{{BASEPAGENAME}}]] lzkihhkcjas3u3frzvh23xrcfxhi7h2 15170671 15170536 2025-07-01T11:08:55Z Alien333 3086116 balance to 7; this month's FT is longer 15170671 wikitext text/x-wiki ===New entries=== __NOEDITSECTION__<!-- insert new item(s) at the top, then move the equivalent number from the bottom to the second list - please do not use text formatting or link templates in this template --> <onlyinclude> {{new texts/item|Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018|[[Parliament of the United Kingdom]]|2018|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|Weird Tales/Volume 12/Issue 2/The Vengeance of Nitocris|[[Author:Tennessee Williams|Thomas Lanier (Tennessee) Williams]]|1928|display=The Vengeance of Nitocris|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|The Lady of the Camellias|Alexandre Dumas (1824-1895)|translator=Edmund Gosse|1902}} {{new texts/item|The Saga of Billy the Kid|Walter Noble Burns|1926}} {{new texts/item|Poems (Sill)|Edward Rowland Sill|1887|display=Poems}} {{new texts/item|Robert Norwood (1923)|display=Robert Norwood|Albert Durrant Watson|1923}} {{new texts/item|Atomic Energy Authority (Weapons Group) Act 1973|[[Parliament of the United Kingdom]]|1973|nowiki=yes}} </onlyinclude> ===Older entries=== (not currently displayed) <!--MOVE OLDER ENTRIES BELOW HERE--> {{new texts/item|Poems (Louisa Blake)|Louisa Blake|1832|display=Poems}} {{new texts/item|Iraçéma: the Honey-lips, a Legend of Brazil|José de Alencar|translator=Isabel Burton|1886}} {{new texts/item|Plays by Jacinto Benavente - First series|Jacinto Benavente|translator=John Garrett Underhill|1921}} {{new texts/item|Stamp Duty Land Tax (Temporary Relief) Act 2020|[[Parliament of the United Kingdom]]|2020|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|The Dain Curse|Dashiell Hammett|1929}} {{new texts/item|Coal Mines (Minimum Wage) Act 1912|[[Parliament of the United Kingdom]]|1912|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|The Rambling Sailor|Charlotte Mew|1929}} {{new texts/item|The Secrets of the Self|Muhammad Iqbal|1920|translator=Reynold Alleyne Nicholson}} {{new texts/item|Poems (Cary)|Alice Cary|1855|display=Poems}} {{new texts/item|Captain Jinks, Hero|Ernest Howard Crosby|1902}} {{new texts/item|A Pipe of Tobacco|Isaac Hawkins Browne|1736}} {{new texts/item|The Damages (Personal Injury) Order 2019|[[Portal:Law of the United Kingdom|Lord Chancellor]]|2019|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|Fur Farming (Prohibition) (Scotland) Act 2002|[[Scottish Parliament]]|2002|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|Pansies (Lawrence)|David Herbert Lawrence|1929|display=Pansies}} {{new texts/item|"Round the World.": Letters From Japan, China, India, and Egypt|William Perry Fogg|1872}} {{new texts/item|Loeb_Classical_Library/L174|Sextus Julius Frontinus|1925|translator=Charles Edwin Bennett|display=The Stratagems, and, The Aqueducts of Rome}} {{new texts/item|The Vicar of Wakefield|Oliver Goldsmith|1766}} {{new texts/item|Photoplay/Volume 36/Issue 3|display=Photoplay Magazine (Vol 36, No. 3)||editor=James R. Quirk|August 1929}} {{new texts/item|Czecho-Slovak Student Life/Volume 18/Number 3/The Early Artists of Bohemia|display=The Early Artists of Bohemia|Zdeněk Fierlinger|1928}} {{new texts/item|The Heiress (Burgoyne, 1786)|John Burgoyne|1786|display=The Heiress}} {{new texts/item|The Relations of the Sexes (Duffey)|display=The Relations of the Sexes|Eliza Bisbee Duffey|1898}} {{new texts/item|Swords and Plowshares|Ernest Howard Crosby|1902}} {{new texts/item|He Who Gets Slapped (Zilboorg 1949)|display=He Who Gets Slapped|Leonid Andreyev|translator=Gregory Zilboorg|1949}} {{new texts/item|Special Measures Against Terrorism in Foreign Countries Act 2015|Parliament of Malaysia|2015|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|Fairy Tales, Now First Collected|Joseph Ritson|1831}} {{new texts/item|A Child of the Sea and Life Among the Mormons|Elizabeth Whitney Williams|1905}} {{new texts/item|The Works of Ben Jonson/Volume 4/The Alchemist|Ben Jonson|1816|display=The Alchemist}} {{new texts/item|School Education (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 2002|[[Scottish Parliament]]|2002|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|The Shipwreck (Falconer, 1762)|William Falconer (1732-1769)|1762|display=The Shipwreck}} {{new texts/item|Sexual Offences against Children Act 2017|Parliament of Malaysia|2017|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|Recollections of Napoleon at St. Helena|Lucia Elizabeth Balcombe Abell|1844}} {{new texts/item|Christmas tree (Cummings)|Edward Estlin Cummings|1928|display=Christmas tree}} {{new texts/item|Children and Young Persons Act 1933|[[Portal:Parliament of the United Kingdom|Parliament of the United Kingdom]]|1933|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|Weird Tales/Volume 25/Issue 5/Arthur Jermyn|display=Arthur Jermyn|H. P. Lovecraft|{{smaller|1935 reprint of story first published in 1921}}}} {{new texts/item|Poems (Ford)|display=Poems|Mary Anne McMullen Ford|1863}} {{new texts/item|The North American Review/Volume 5/Issue 2/Revolution in Pernambuco|Uncredited|1817|display=Revolution in Pernambuco|nowiki=yes}} {{new texts/item|Dead Men's Money|Joseph Smith Fletcher|1920}} {{new texts/item|Boris Godunov (Hayes 1918)|display=Borís Godunóv|Alexander Pushkin|translator=Alfred Hayes|1918}} {{new texts/item|Photoplay/Volume 36/Issue 2|display=Photoplay Magazine (Vol 36, No. 2)||editor=James R. Quirk|July 1929}} {{new texts/item|Ashburton Borough Centenary|Beatrice Silverwood|1978}} {{new texts/item|Xli Poems|Edward Estlin Cummings|1925}} {{new texts/item|The Autobiography of an Ex-Colored Man|James Weldon Johnson|1912|edition={{media|type = spoken}}}} {{new texts/item|Boarding Round|John Otis Barrows|1915}} {{new texts/item|130 Days of Elon Musk|Elizabeth Ann Warren|2025|display=130 Days of Elon Musk}} {{new texts/item|Poems (Helen Jenkins)|Helen Nancy Jerrard Jenkins|1888|display=Poems}} {{new texts/item|Photoplay/Volume 36/Issue 2/Rosie Rolls Her Eyes|display=Rosie Rolls Her Eyes|Stewart Robertson|1929}} {{new texts/item|Nine Years a Captive|John Gyles|editor=James Hannay|1875|display=Nine Years a Captive, or, John Gyles' Experience Among the Malicite Indians, from 1689 to 1698}} {{new texts/item|The Argosy (1888-1920)/Volume 44/Number 4/The Curious Experience of Thomas Dunbar|display=The Curious Experience of Thomas Dunbar|G. M. Barrows|1904}} {{new texts/item|Parerga|Edward Shepherd Creasy|1843}} {{new texts/item|The Works of J. W. von Goethe/Volume 11/Goetz von Berlichingen|Johann Wolfgang von Goethe|1773|translator=Walter Scott|display=Goetz von Berlichingen}} {{new texts/item|Dorothy Q, Together with a Ballad of the Boston Tea Party & Grandmother's Story of Bunker Hill Battle|Oliver Wendell Holmes, Sr.|1893}} {{new texts/item|The Maid's Tragedy Altered|Edmund Waller|1690}} {{new texts/item|The Captive Ladie|Michael Madhusudan Dutt|1849|display=The Captive Ladie and Visions of the Past}} ==Link to archives== {{New texts navigation}} [[Category:List templates|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Category:Main page templates|{{BASEPAGENAME}}]] nfko15fe8ix84cslj57bjn9aqah03ei 8 31970 15170407 14140866 2025-07-01T07:26:21Z Xover 21450 A little bit of cleanup and structure. 15170407 css text/css /* MediaWiki:Gadget-Site.css */ /* * Global styles for enWS, applied on every page view */ /* * ### enWS-specific tweaks to base MediaWiki ### */ /* Hide firstHeading etc. & timestamp on edit-protected Main Page */ .page-Main_Page.action-view #siteSub, .page-Main_Page.action-view #contentSub, .page-Main_Page #footer-info-lastmod { display: none !important; } /* Display hidden categories with a smaller font */ #mw-hidden-catlinks { font-size: 90%; } /* * enWS-specific tweaks to upstream extensions etc. */ /*********** * Score extension ***********/ .mw-ext-score { display: table; margin: auto; } /* Prevent scores spilling over [[phab:T67252]] */ .mw-ext-score img { max-width: 100%; height: auto; } /*********** * Poem extension ***********/ /* Avoid extra margins between transcluded pages */ .poem { line-height: inherit; margin-top: 0; margin-bottom: 0; text-indent: inherit; } .poem p { margin-top: 0 !important; margin-bottom: 0 !important; text-indent: inherit !important; /* white-space: nowrap !important; */ } .poem .mw-poem-indented { margin-top: 0 !important; margin-bottom: 0 !important; text-indent: inherit !important; white-space: nowrap !important; } /* Inhibit div with defined-list wiki mark-up for indentation */ .poem dl { margin-top: 0 !important; margin-bottom: 0 !important; text-indent: inherit !important; } .poem dd { margin-top: 0 !important; margin-bottom: 0 !important; text-indent: inherit !important; } /* * ### Miscellaneous and template support ### */ /*********** * [[Template:Copyvio]] ***********/ /* show text hidden by the copyvio template on [[Special:Undelete]] */ .page-Special_Undelete div#copyvio { display: block !important; } b4k8rdlv8o664x4lkzsbvsy5jgxh2go 15170425 15170407 2025-07-01T07:46:48Z Xover 21450 Override paragraph spacing in body in all skins, to address issues introduced by Vector-22, cf. [[Special:PermanentLink/15169734#Overriding_Vector_2022_paragraph_spacing|WS:S#Overriding Vector 2022 paragraph spacing]]. 15170425 css text/css /* MediaWiki:Gadget-Site.css */ /* * Global styles for enWS, applied on every page view */ /* * ### enWS-specific tweaks to base MediaWiki ### */ /* Hide firstHeading etc. & timestamp on edit-protected Main Page */ .page-Main_Page.action-view #siteSub, .page-Main_Page.action-view #contentSub, .page-Main_Page #footer-info-lastmod { display: none !important; } /* Display hidden categories with a smaller font */ #mw-hidden-catlinks { font-size: 90%; } /* * ### enWS-specific tweaks to Vector 22 ### */ /*********** * Paragraph spacing in body ***********/ /* [[Special:PermanentLink/15169734#Overriding Vector 2022 paragraph spacing]] */ .mw-body p { margin: .4em 0 .5em 0; } /* * enWS-specific tweaks to upstream extensions etc. */ /*********** * Score extension ***********/ .mw-ext-score { display: table; margin: auto; } /* Prevent scores spilling over [[phab:T67252]] */ .mw-ext-score img { max-width: 100%; height: auto; } /*********** * Poem extension ***********/ /* Avoid extra margins between transcluded pages */ .poem { line-height: inherit; margin-top: 0; margin-bottom: 0; text-indent: inherit; } .poem p { margin-top: 0 !important; margin-bottom: 0 !important; text-indent: inherit !important; /* white-space: nowrap !important; */ } .poem .mw-poem-indented { margin-top: 0 !important; margin-bottom: 0 !important; text-indent: inherit !important; white-space: nowrap !important; } /* Inhibit div with defined-list wiki mark-up for indentation */ .poem dl { margin-top: 0 !important; margin-bottom: 0 !important; text-indent: inherit !important; } .poem dd { margin-top: 0 !important; margin-bottom: 0 !important; text-indent: inherit !important; } /* * ### Miscellaneous and template support ### */ /*********** * [[Template:Copyvio]] ***********/ /* show text hidden by the copyvio template on [[Special:Undelete]] */ .page-Special_Undelete div#copyvio { display: block !important; } 76cgjwo2oe40w5gempdio96ry8srl2p 4 32582 15168300 15168070 2025-06-30T12:18:32Z SnowyCinema 2484340 /* Report concerning Axcessrent */ done 15168300 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Administrators' noticeboard | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community page]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:AN]] | notes = This is a discussion page for coordinating and discussing administrative tasks on Wikisource. Although its target audience is [[Wikisource:administrators|administrators]], ''any user'' is welcome to leave a message or join the discussion here. This is also the place to report vandalism or request an administrator's help. * '''Please make your comments concise.''' Editors and administrators are less likely to pay attention to long diatribes. * This is '''not the place for general discussion.''' For that, see the [[Wikisource:Scriptorium|community discussion page]]. * Administrators please use template {{tl|closed}} to identify completed discussions that can be archived {{editabuselinks}}{{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | show = yes | level = | timecompare = resolved }} }}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{/snapshot}} =Checkuser requests= * [[Wikisource:checkuser policy]] * At this point of time, English Wikisource has '''no''' checkusers and requests need to be undertaken by stewards ** it would be expected that requests on authentic users would be discussed on this wiki prior to progressing to stewards ** requests by administrators for identification and blocking of IP ranges to manage spambots and longer term nuisance-only editing can be progressed directly to the stewards ** [[m:Steward requests/Checkuser|requests for checkuser]] =Bureaucrat requests= * To request a global rename, go to [[Special:GlobalRenameRequest]]. =Page (un)protection requests= {{fmbox | image = [[File:User-info.svg|40px]] | type = editnotice | style = margin-top: -0.5em; | text = <p>At this section you can request protection of a page, eg. a text that you have checked against a hard copy, or a template. Please make sure that the request follows the requirements of the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]].</p> <p>You can also request unprotection of a text according to the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]]. You should request a reprotection when your work is done. Alternately utilise {{tl|edit protected}} for the respective talk page.</p> }} <!-- ADD ANY UN-PROTECTION REQUESTS BELOW THIS LINE --> =Other= ==Download button vs. download sidebar== I’m reporting this here because I think an administrator needs to fix a page. The download features in the sidebar don’t do the same thing as the “download” button which floats to the right of the title; see, ''e.g.'', [[The Wings of the Dove (New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1902)|here]], where the “Download” button gets the whole book, and the download sidebar features only get a list of the books. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:15, 3 February 2023 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: I don't know why nobody followed up on this issue back in February. Possibly it's because it's a somewhat technical issue and we're a little short on technically-minded admins. In any case: apologies for dropping the ball on this one! Could you retest the issue you originally saw to verify it still behaves the way you observed then? I suspect there may have been intervening changes.{{pbr}}@[[User:Samwilson|Samwilson]]: Using the Download button to download a PDF on the page [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] links above gives me a PDF with all the auxtoc pages but none of the actual chapters. Can you tell what's going on there? [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 06:29, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Now, ''both'' options are broken. I suspect your removal of the hidden ToC is to blame. Having reverted that change, the issue is ''reversed:'' the “download” button gets only the list of books, while the sidebar gets the whole book. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*:{{re|TE(æ)A,ea.|Xover}} I would've said that the sidebar links and the button are the same links, but they're not it seems: :*:* Button: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_(New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902) :*:* Sidebar: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_%28New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902%29 :*:And indeed, the output differs. It's also different from the CLI tool's output with an unencoded title. I'll have a look at fixing this. [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 07:59, 11 September 2024 (UTC) ==[[Index:Studies in constitutional law Fr-En-US (1891).pdf]]== The original upload of this file had many pages removed, for some reason (separate from the two missing pages, which have been added). The following pages need to be moved: */2–/12 up 5 */13–/15 up 6 */16 up 7 */17–/65 up 8 */66 up 9 */67–/149 up 10 */150 up 11 */151–/185 up 12 */186 up 13 */187–/192 up 14 */193 up 19 The large swath of pages marked “Problematic” is, I believe, owing to the confused state of the pages. I’ll look over them after the move to see if they need to be changed in any respect. In addition, /31 and /32 can be deleted. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:35, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: {{done}} [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 05:49, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Thank you. For those pages, delete /158, /159, /161, /196, and /197, and move /163–/195 up two. They can then all be marked as proofread. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) == Notice of steward CU == Hello there, as per the local CU policy I just wanted to let you know that I performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|LawerenceCorley}}) here at enwikisource. This was the only check performed here by me, no other accounts or IPs other than the associated ones were checked. Thanks, [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 20:37, 1 October 2024 (UTC) Hello. I am informing you that I checked the account {{user|Dahyang8484}}, which I locked for cross-wiki abuse. No other account has been checked or showed up on the checks I performed. For transparency, I've sent detailed information to checkuser-l. Best regards, [[User:Elton|Elton]] ([[User talk:Elton|talk]]) 02:16, 17 October 2024 (UTC) Per above, I also wanted to note that I just performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|IsabelleTemple}}). As the account was not registered on loginwiki (due to job queue issues), the check needed to be performed here. As in the case above, no other accounts or IPs were checked. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 18:59, 29 October 2024 (UTC) Noting again for transparency that I performed a local check on a cross-wiki spam account ({{user|Ballala}}), since I couldn't do a check on loginwiki. No other accounts or IPs were checked except the related IP. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 11:12, 10 November 2024 (UTC) Hi, there. As per the local CU policy, I just wanted to note that I checked a spambot account ({{user|Helena0792}}) locally. No other accounts or IP addresses other than the associated ones were checked. Regards, <span style="font-family:Arial; font-weight:bold;">[[User:RadiX|<span style="color:black;">R<span style="font-size:0.8em; font-variant:small-caps; text-decoration:overline;">adi</span>X</span>]][[User talk:RadiX|<span style="color:grey;">∞</span>]]</span> 04:32, 26 January 2025 (UTC) Hi, as per the local policy I am noting that I checked a spambot account locally ({{user|GarfieldWinneke}}), similarly to the checks noted above. --[[User:KonstantinaG07|KonstantinaG07]] ([[User talk:KonstantinaG07|talk]]) 14:26, 17 April 2025 (UTC) == Edit request == Crossposting [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&oldid=14603512#Page_access_request my edit request] from last week on Scriptorium here since only an admin could grant it and haven't gotten any response over there. Apologies if this is seen as being too pushy, I just haven't gotten any sort of reply yet and figured this might be an acceptable next step for being seen/getting a response. My request is the following: I've been addressing specific [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors priority syntax errors] here on Wikisource, and have dropped two error types down to near zero. The [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Lint_errors/tidy-font-bug Tidy Font Bug] (78 remain), and Misnested tags (42 remain). 77 and 41 of these are on Full protected pages, and I wondered if I could have access to [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug these Tidy font] and [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/misnested-tag these misnested] pages for a brief time to address these issues. I have 2 years of experience on Wikipedia with handling these (and other) tracked syntax errors in an respectful and knowledgeable manner, and currently have a temporary adminship (Sept-Dec) on Wikivoyage, where I addressed 99.99% of their 30k syntax errors in 5k edits (Aug-Sept). I am happy to discuss or answer any questions admin may have. Thanks, and hope you have a great day. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 05:41, 3 November 2024 (UTC) :{{Re|Zinnober9}} Such rights can be granted only by bureaucrats, i. e. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] or [[User:BD2412|BD2412]]. If you need temporary admin rights, I suspect that a formal request at [[Wikisource:Administrators#Nominations for adminship]] will be needed. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:30, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :: {{re|Zinnober9}} It's a relatively small number of edits. I can make them. Is it just a matter of, for example, changing: ::: <nowiki><font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">[[User:Zhaladshar|Zhaladshar]]</font> ^{<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">[[User talk:Zhaladshar|(Talk)]]</font>}</nowiki> ::: to ::: <nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</font>]] ^{[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</font>]]}</nowiki> :: throughout the page? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 14:28, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] The ones triggering the counts on [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]] are mostly? all? Spangineer's signature, with recommended change: :::<nowiki><font color="brown">[[User talk:Spangineer|(háblame)]]</font></nowiki> :::to :::<nowiki>[[User talk:Spangineer|<span style="color:brown">(háblame)</span>]]</nowiki>. :::{{pbr}}Zhaladshar's signature is an oddity in that it is written in a Tidy font way (color stated outside the link), but for some odd reason isn't reporting as a Tidy font (it should be, but it's only reporting as obsolete tags used). I would still fully recommend adjusting Zhaladshar's signature however. Your suggested change would clear the Tidy font aspect of it, but I would swap it to this instead: :::<nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</span>]] ^{[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</span>]]}</nowiki> :::to fix both the unreported Tidy font issues and the reported obsoletes in one go. :::{{pbr}}For the two pages with multiple misnested errors, [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] and [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] :::If you'd change <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki> to <nowiki>'''</sup></nowiki> that'll clear all those up. It's with the :::<nowiki>^{'''''[[Wikisource:Collaboration of the Week|Collaboration of the Week]]:'' [[Author:XXXXXX]]}'''''</nowiki> posts, and there's an extra italics, and the remaining bold is misnested with the sup closer. There isn't anything else on those two pages with <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki>, so that's a safe X to Y find and replace. :::{{pbr}}I'm happy for you to take care of those Tidy fonts and misnested errors for me, I'm also happy to go through a temporary admin nomination process here since I've done that before on Wikivoyage, and there will be some other full protected pages of interest later on as I get the Obsoletes reduced (I'm seeing 725 obsolete errors on 75 full protected pages at this moment with 2500 unprotected that I can handle now). Your call, I'm the guest here. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 18:55, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: I will give it a shot now. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 19:19, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: So, how can I tell whether that has worked? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 20:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] Looks great, thank you so much! You can tell by the Page information (link in the tools section of the sidebar) it tells what Lint errors remain (if any) on a specific page in the Lint section towards the bottom. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-03&action=info this has a few] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-09&action=info this] has no tracked Lint issues (of any type) remaining. In this case though, where the error type is almost eliminated from the site, it's easier to look at the list of just that one error type in particular: [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]]. Got two pages remaining for you and that'll finish these off*. :::::For the single Tidy Font on [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] change <nowiki><i><font color="#9966FF">[[User:BirgitteSB|Birgitte]]</font><font color="#CC99CC" size="2">SB</font></i></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki>[[User:BirgitteSB|<span style="color:#9966FF">Birgitte</span>]]<span style="color:#CC99CC; font-size:small">SB</span></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}and for the four on [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-03]], change :::::<nowiki><b><font color="000000">[[User:Adrian|A]]</font></b><font color="#646060">drian</font><b> <font color="#000000">[[User_Talk:Adrian|L]]</font></b><font color="#646060">amo </font><b><font color="#F660AB">·· </font></b></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki><b>[[User:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">A</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">drian</span><b> [[User_Talk:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">L</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">amo </span><b><span style="color:#F660AB">·· </span></b></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}*The other single Tidy font case (Spangineer's signature) on LlywelynII's (unprotected) talk page is a different story. I've been reverted once and the user has refused and reverted my attempt to discuss it despite clear explanation of what and why I had adjusted Spangineer's signature and the Obsolete tags in their own signature, so I've felt I'm not in a position to push it. My hope has been that another user or an admin might have better luck from the social perspective of fixing that Tidy Font. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:46, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::There's also the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:PerfektesChaos/js/lintHint LintHint tool] you can use that reads that Lint info, and allows for checking a full page before publishing an edit. It gets added to your Common.js page and is a major tool I use in checking behind myself in editing. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:56, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Are there more protected pages that have errors to fix? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 21:17, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes, but I'm only interested in three pages at this moment. I'm going wait and assess what remains in the Obsoletes after the unprotected pages are depleted. My hope is that those full-protected pages with Obsolete tags will have only 4 or 5 repeating signatures and won't take much effort. ::::::::The three pages I'm interested in right now are the following. I made the full page changes in my sandbox for our convenience, so you can take the newer version of each sandbox diff and paste it to the original page for a full page or sectional replacement. ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636286&oldid=14636236 diff Dmitrismirnov] for the changes on [[User:Dmitrismirnov]] (table tags, unclosed/stripped tags) ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636383&oldid=14636375 diff Archive] for the remaining errors on [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] (fostered table errors, obsolete/unclosed/misnested tags) and ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636440&oldid=14636438 diff Henry James] for section [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007#Author:Henry James]] (stripped s tags). ::::::::No rush, whenever it is convenient. Thank you so much! [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:47, 10 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Yes.. See Special:LintErrors by going through each namespace in turn. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:38, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ====Adjacent discussion==== {{ping|BD2412}} A susbstantial proportion of the non Page namespace Missing tags are the use of P tags to put paragraph breaks in talk page comments. Converting these over to {{tl|pbr}} would make a substantial impact. Other missing tags are possibly more complex to fix. In terms of Page namespace the vast majority of LintErrors are resulting from unpaired format. There are some Lint's on Mainspace, but those might be tricky to fix reliably. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:09, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :I'd like to keep that separate from this discussion, if you don't mind too terribly, since the errors I've asked about are a much smaller, more manageable set at this moment. And also since you are already discussing the P tags a few sections [[Wikisource:Administrators'_noticeboard#Admin_consent_required_for_planned_edits.. |above]], I don't wish to duplicate conversations if that's ok. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 23:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :Did you mean {{tl|pbr}}? I'm not sure how adding vertical spacing fits this issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:28, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ==== Additional (Protected) Pages Non exhaustive (use S as each item resolved.) ==== *[[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-09]] - Missing tag in Heading (unclosed SPAN) *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] - Misnested code tags, and possibly a need to check table end tags? *[[User:Dmitrismirnov]] Fostered content, and missing table field markers? *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] - Misnested tags (S used over multi-block content) *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] - Stay or unpaired DIV closing tag *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] - Stray or upaired list tags? Missing tags ((Most likely I,B or P) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-05]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-01]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-08]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] Obselete (typically FONT) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2005-12]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2016]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2017]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-02]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-10]] ==Index merge request== I’m putting this request here so that administrators can deal with the Page: moves. [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] has recently been created, which contains the entire issue of the periodical from which [[Index:The Eye of Argon.djvu]] has been excerpted. Could someone please move the pages from the .djvu to the .pdf, please? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:55, 6 November 2024 (UTC) :Maybe {{ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}}? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:18, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm happy to do this move, but I notice that [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] is missing pages 49 and 50. Maybe take this to the scan lab first? —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 05:41, 9 November 2024 (UTC) :::Or maybe at least put two blind pages if the right pages are temporarily not to find anywhere... [[User:Draco flavus|Draco flavus]] ([[User talk:Draco flavus|talk]]) 16:52, 11 November 2024 (UTC) ==Some registration problems mentioned in Scriptorium== Does anybody have any idea what the problem could be with some new accounts' registration, as asked at [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help#IP_Block_Exemption]]? The IP does not seem to be blocked either locally or globally. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:01, 10 November 2024 (UTC) == V22 Discussions == Hi admins, just checking if it would be ok to start three separate discussions at the Scriptorium to try to get consensus on the best way for Vector 22 to handle a few specifics, to keep the discussions with the WMF web staff going and get their support implementing the outcomes. The main things seem to be: * {{tl|overfloat image}} (currently breaks when Standard and Large text sizes are selected) * Text size options in appearance menu (what should the default be, etc.) * Dark mode I don't want to rush in if this isn't the best way to go about this. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:10, 28 November 2024 (UTC) == Paragraph spacing == As there was no opposition in the discussion now archived in [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing]], may I ask somebody more skilled in this to make the proposed change? -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:48, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :Could e.g. {{ping|Alien333}} make it? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:09, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::(I'm a bit busy IRL right now, so I don't have the time to properly get to it. next week probably) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: I have done everything I can last week, and started discussion at [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css]]. Xover (only active intadmin) is having doubts about this specific solution, and he's only available on-and-off, so the discussion is taking a while, that's all. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:19, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Oh, I have not noticed that. I am still seeing that the spacing is much larger than it used to be, while I understood from the previous conversation that it will be possible to override. And what is really disappoiting is that in fact this solution [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#c-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241125224400-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241106154600 was promised] by the WMF people [[User:OVasileva (WMF)|OVasileva]] and [[User: SGrabarczuk (WMF)| SGrabarczuk]] to work, which apparently was not true. Their previous contributions seemed to have been written only to calm us, but this time I really did believe them... --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:18, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: It has '''not''' been deployed, and it '''would''' work. Xover (who, as the only active intadmin, is the only one able to edit that page) is just reluctant at adding stuff to Site.css. I've been trying to convince him that we don't have an alternative. Right now, we just have to wait for Xover to agree. I've nudged him again at his talk. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ==Index page errors== Most index pages that I see throw the error :<code>Lua error in Module:Proofreadpage_index_template at line 516: data for mw.loadData contains unsupported data type 'function'.</code> Could someone please fix this? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:27, 11 March 2025 (UTC) : {{done}}—reverted the edit for now. [[Index:National Ballad and Song (1897), vol. 5.djvu]] is a random sample index that was broken, and it's fixed now. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:40, 11 March 2025 (UTC) ::The cause of the error has been fixed, but the effect of the error and the error message will continue to pop up all over the site until the reversion propagates. I am still seeing the error on Index pages, and so are other people. If the reversion is not self-propagating, then we may need to run a bot to do a "touch edit" or "null edit" on every Index page site-wide. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::I have needed to at least purge all Index pages affected by this issue. Any Index that is still affected by this won't show up in some querying tools, such as DynamicPageList. Some type of site-wide purge of the Index namespace would certainly be useful (at least for me, so I don't have to manually purge every Index in my scope to get my tracking tools to work again). @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:09, 24 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See [[WS:S#Index lua issue]], where this possibility is under discussion. First we'd need a good way to select all pages that have the issue. If we purge the whole index namespace, even at one edit a second (we've got 16k indexes; if we did one edit a minute, it would take us 11 days. And one edit a minute, every minute, for eleven days, would probably still be much too much server load. ::::If you have an idea how we could programatically find all affected pages without too many false positives, you're welcome to present it at the WS:S discussion. Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 25 March 2025 (UTC) ::The revert that mattered was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template/config&diff=prev&oldid=14927312 this one] and not [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template&diff=prev&oldid=14928457 this one]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Is this also the reason that the transclusion check tool is not currently functioning? I ran a check on [[Index:Dark Hester.djvu]], and all of the grey (Not text) pages were highlighted in red, which is ''supposed'' to mean that they were included when they shouldn't be, but when I checked linkages for individual no-text pages, in fact they have ''not'' been transcluded. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:19, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::That's due to {{tl|index progress bar}} (here used on the main page because it's the POTM). The way it works is counted by mediawiki as transcluding the pages. Hence, all pages of that index (whether or not they have actually been transcluded) show up as transcluded. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::So the index progress bar also has a reversion that needs to be made? Because something changed the function of the transclusion check in the past week. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, {{tl|index progress bar}} has done this for a long while, and for POTMs all pages have appeared as transcluded for a long while too. (Besides, if you're not convinced, check the relevant pages: none of [[MediaWiki:Gadget-transclusion-check.js]], {{tl|Collaboration/POTM}}, {{tl|index progress bar}} or [[Module:Index progress]] have been edited in the last year.)— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:42, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::I have run checks as recently as last week where this behavior did ''not'' happen. Something ''has'' changed the behavior of our transclusion check tool. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:58, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::That work you checked last week probably was not given as parameter to a {{tl|index progress bar}}. For example, if you go to [[Index:Anna Karenina.djvu]], it doesn't have that issue because no page contains {{tlx|index progress bar|Anna Karenina.djvu}}. If that check was on ''Dark Hester'', the difference may be caused by the fact that it was not POTM until the 7th (5 days ago). If it was on ''A Room of One's Own'', it may have been caused by the fact that since the 7th (5 days ago) it is not the POTM work anymore, and so it isn't in a {{tl|index progress bar}}. (And this isn't new, again; I remember coming across the "considers everything transcluded" as far back as last year, for [[The Tower (Yeats)]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:08, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Are you saying that the index progress bar affects the function of the transclusion check button found on the Index page? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:10, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Yes, as I said above, that template's using PRP's lua API to get the number of proofread or validated or &c pages, is counted by MediaWiki as a transclusion. So, when the gadget asks mw.Api() for the [https://www.mediawiki.org/w/api.php?action=help&modules=query%2Btranscludedin transcludedin] property of the pages (filtering to keep only results in Main or Translation namespaces), it returns the pages that has the progress bar, and so as far as the script is concerned that page is transcluded. e.g. if you go to [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Page:Dark_Hester.djvu/83]], it says that it's transcluded by the Main Page, Main Page/sandbox2 and Main Page/sandbox. ::::::::::I suppose we could implement a fix that would work in most cases, by editing the script so that it discards transclusions on pages starting by "Main Page". As that is about the only places where {{tl|index progress bar}} will be used in the main namespace, it should get rid of most issues. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:20, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::None of that has explained why the behavior of the transclusion check button has changed since a week ago. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::What I'm trying to telling you that it has not changed. For at least a year, all works that had an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace have had this issue. I distinctly remember it happening for last April's POTM. ::::::::::::The behaviour only changes depending on whether the index has been given as an argument to an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. ::::::::::::That work you checked a week ago surely at the exact time didn't have a {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:28, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::(Comment: a consequence of this is that for indexes that still appear broken, ProofreadPage when loading the mainspace page and the Page:s fails to find the index.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) Has anyone seen this recently, or are we done? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 13 May 2025 (UTC) In the last month, all of the concerned indexes have been found using their categorisation and fixed, so I think we can (at last) call this a day. {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:57, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == User:Eievie unilateral style changes == {{User|Eievie}} has made unilateral style changes to works without discussion. Not only to a project I have been working on for eight years, but also to the current Featured Text (which is part of a series, with an established series style). The latter occurred just after [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Eievie&diff=15087436&oldid=15086231 I issued a reminder] that this behavior was not acceptable. I see several other editors have come to this User's Talk page with the same concern, including two other administrators. This user has always responded with arguments without ever acknowledging the problem. I have therefore blocked this user for three days. In the past this has been considered bad form and unacceptable, so I am asking other administrators to explain the problems with this attitude and approach.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:05, 21 May 2025 (UTC) == User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss == {{User|Pigsonthewing}} made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=prev&oldid=15091860 this request] for another user to edit [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] to include information about uploading files. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091860 responded] to the request [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15091910&oldid=15091896 twice], pointing out that this was not a copyright issue, but a file hosting issue. I received several replies [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091877 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091910 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092039 here]; and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092043 here], in which the third replay was "No, I am not" and the fourth was simply "No". I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092048 asked for clarification]. I the meantime, while this discussion was happening, User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 altered the page under discussion] despite my objections. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092046 reverted]; User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092047 immediately reverted again]. I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15092064&oldid=15092049 started a discussion] on the topic. I received no response at all from User:Pigsonthewing for my request for clarification, and no response from User:Pigsonthewing concerning the discussion topic either. After waiting five days with no response, I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=prev&oldid=15101814 restored the original wording], which User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101814 immediately reverted]. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15101841&oldid=15101840 restored the wording] with a request to participate in the discussion. I was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101841 reverted again] with the edit summary "''NOone supports youo- objection''." Given that User:Pigsonthewing is (1) is insisting on the change despite an objection, and (2) refusing to participate in clarification or discussion, I ask that the original wording be restored. User:Pigsonthewing ought to know better how to participate in a discussion and respond to objections. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:35, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :EP claims to have "started a discussion"; all he really did was restate his objection. Not one single editor agreed with him, yet he took that lack of agreement as a green light to continue reverting. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:51, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::I note that no one supported your position, yet you took that as a "green light to continue reverting". I made an effort to discuss. I opened a discussion and also requested clarification, then I waited for five days, yet in those five days you failed to respond either to the discussion or my direct request for clarification of your position. This demonstrates a lack of willingness to discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:58, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :So let me get this straight ... Pigsonthewing requests that someone add clarification to a help page, EP thinks it's unnecessary, so when Pigs makes the change EP reverts it? EP does this look like a policy page to you or something? —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:12, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It looks as though you're responding solely to edit history, and not the change itself. The requested clarification is on the subsequent Help page. The page being altered is about copyright law, not about where to save files. The added text makes a difficult paragraph (so stated on the page itself) even harder for a beginner to read by inter-mixing two different issues into the same paragraph. It does not actually clarify the subject of the paragraph, but makes it harder for a beginner to understand. Surely the point of a Beginner's Guide is to make things simple for a beginner? That is: How does adding comments about where to save files clarify international copyright law? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Not having any opinion on the original subject of the dispute, I will react only to the technical side of the matter: It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept. So if there is a change suggested, and somebody disagrees, discussion is needed. If the outcome of the discussion is clear support of the change, either because the opposing party was convinced and changed their opinion or because they were outvoted, the change can take place. Otherwise it cannot. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == Spam blocklist spontaneously started blocking an edit == Similar to [[Special:PermanentLink/12154545#.space_blocked_by_the_spam_filter?]], I was editing [[Page:130 Days of Elon Musk.pdf/9]] and even tho it ''already'' has a URI that is "www.space.com" in it, just out of nowhere, a new edit to the page evidently got blocked for having ".space" in it, even tho that is not the TLD. The filter needs to be fixed or removed. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:39, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The behaviour regarding whether the link was already there is not controllable, that's just how [[mw:Extension:SpamBlacklist]] works. : Given there are already many specific filters in .space in the global blacklist that hopefully catch all the bad uses of .space, I have tentatively removed it. If new vandalism/spam occurs with others .space links, we can readd a more specific rule. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:00, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::I can see you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:130_Days_of_Elon_Musk.pdf/9&diff=0&oldid=15114755 this test edit]. As you may have noticed, I changed "www.space.com" to "space.com" in order to remove ".space". Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Yeah, hadn't seen that. (Because you said "filter" I went on a tangent looking at abusefilter logs and that sort of stuff and being confused I didn't find anything that matched. Hence the test edit.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:35, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Dang. I hate wasting others' time. Sorry, A. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:55, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Permission error == I am trying to create the page [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Androma­che, and only Son Astyanax]] but I keep getting a permission error with the blacklist rule that blocked it being (.*\x{00AD}.* <casesensitive|errmsg=titleblacklist-invisible-characters-edit> # Soft-hyphen. I have created multiple pages in this work (''[[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)]]'') without any problems, but the system has taken umbrage with this one. I have tried the suggested remedies, without success. It looks like the objection is to do with a soft hyphen, but the hyphen is the same one in all the other pages. Any assistance would be appreciated. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 08:11, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : Go to [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Andromache, and only Son Astyanax]] instead. The issue with soft hyphens is they're invisible; in this instance, I supposed you followed a link made from OCR; there was a soft hyphen in between {{tqi|Androma}} and {{tqi|che}}. It's precisely because those chars are invisible that they're forbidden; can create a log of confusion. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:56, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. I had tried editing the title in Notepad, which I thought was a no-nonsense basic text editor but clearly I was mistaken. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You can see invisible characters in the URL, because it's encoded; e.g. here it was <code>The_Temple_of_Death,_Art_of_Poetry,_Duel_of_the_Stags,_etc_-_Sheffield_et._al._(1695)/The_parting_of_Hector_with_his_Princess_Androma%C2%ADche,_and_only_Son_Astyanax</code>. Note the <code>%C2%AD</code> in the middle of the word. ::: Another way to see it is to activate CodeMirror in an edit box onwiki: it shows a red dot for invisible characters. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks, I just noticed I can see them in my clipboard manager too. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:10, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:54, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Bot flag for [[User:333Bot|333Bot]] == To [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]/[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] (as the crats) Both tasks have been running for one or two weeks (low edit volume is normal, as long as no one adds stuff sourced to webpages and no one makes untagged nominations, won't edit); so requesting the flag per [[WS:BOT]]. (I've also just launched a weekly maintenance report in its own userspace; I'm considering that this doesn't need one more approval given it's only in its user space, but if someone feels like it does warrant one, then I will.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:53, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{re|Alien333}} {{done}}. Cheers! [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 22:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :: Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:54, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format == I have blocked {{User|Koavf}} for deliberately breaking the formatting of page content. They made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AHe_who_gets_Slapped_%281949%29.djvu%2F7&diff=15122607&oldid=15122551 this edit] which resulted in a display that did not match the original, so I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122607 reverted] with an edit summary explaining: ''those changes do not display correctly''. Rather than discuss, or ask about the problems, they immediately [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122657 restored] the broken display, stating that the display was fine on their end, ignoring the fact the problems had been found in the edit. Since this was a deliberate switch to a page which did not display correctly, I consider the edit to be vandalism, and for this have placed a three day block. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I believe this is well enough, and indicative of a ''long'' pattern of misconduct. You have once again banned established editors for petty disputes over page formatting. I call for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]] in your administrator powers. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:05, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:No one has been banned. A person has been blocked for a short span of time. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : My read on the situation: I personally agree with the principle of using {{tl|uc}} for these when possible as Koavf is correct that it is semantically more valid, but the wikicode attempted unfortunately wasn't working on other setups. It works on mine though. (I'm curious to know what browser and machine EP was using to view it—this could indicate a problem with the template itself. I could do some testing on this.) But Koavf ''was'' edit-warring with an admin here, rather than defaulting to a public discussion to resolve a dispute, and that's a pretty well-known breach of general wiki etiquette—something that Koavf should definitely be aware of, given [[w:Koavf|his extensive and ''famous'' history in the WMF community]]. So, I think it's fair to say Koavf is in the wrong in his engagement in edit-warring. But it happens—we get angry sometimes—so EP having set a mere 3 days to chill out, rather than an outright permanent or long-term block, seems reasonable enough to me. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:58, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Upper case was not the issue; I left that template in place on a couple of other pages from the same work. Please see my comments to Koavf on their talk page. The problems came from the replacement of a table with a running header constrained by an enclosing div tag while using <nowiki>{{!}}</nowiki> to create a vertical dividing line within the template's central field. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:30, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: careful with how you use the word {{tqi|vandalism}}: that word has one meaning, acts that intentionally aim to hinder the project as a whole from reaching its objectives. What happened here was perhaps edit warring, but it certainly wasn't vandalism. Koavf was trying to fix a display issue they saw on their side. Compatibility issues are especially hard to solve; I see no evidence of {{tqi|deliberately breaking page format}}. The issue here at hand is behaviour rather than content, so I will not comment on the merits of these specific edits, further than noting that none were vandalism. : Furthermore, rollback should only be used for vandalism. Since it does not give any explanations of the revert, it should only be used for edits that are clearly in bad faith. Which these as I said above weren't. More concerning, you have already been reproached misuse of rollback at least once at [[WS:AN]]. So '''my first question is to you: 1) can you commit to in the future refraining from rollbacking non-vandalism, for which you have already been admonished?''' : On the merits of the block: a 3-day cooling-off block for edit warring with {{tqi|pay attention}} in the summaries, is not completely out of bounds. However, on this occasion as in others, it seems to me you are a bit trigger-happy with the block button. :# You have here blocked Koavf for 2 (two) reverts. Reverting twice should not be done, but I'm not sure it warrants a block (or one of three days; [[WS:BP]] says one for EW except for egregious cases). :# No one can edit-war alone. You too were edit-warring with them. As far as I can see, you bear as much blame as them in this case: both of you did not engage in discussion and instead re-reverted. There was about as much justification to block yourself as him. (@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: it was not only an editor edit-warring with an administrator, it was also an administrator edit-warring with a user, which is worse given administrators are held to higher standards.) :# No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict with. Never, and especially not if that conflict is an ongoing edit war. In doing so an admin is about certain to be influenced by their own grievances. So '''my second question is to you: 2) can you commit to in the future refraining from blocking non-vandals you are in personal conflict with, and instead to bring the issue first to the community?''' : I would like to remind both of you (@[[User:Koavf|Koavf]] this is for you too) that reverting is not a substitute for discussion. If at some point you find yourself making your second identical revert on the same page in a few minutes, ''just don't''. There is zero point edit-warring. The way of collaboration isn't re-reverting; it's stepping back, and asking for wider opinions on the issue at hand ([[WS:S]] being the forum for that). Neither of you tried to engage in discussion on this issue. : If the answer to either of my bolded questions is not "yes", or if EP makes and then breaks one of these commitments, then I think they are not capable of wielding the tools responsibly and I would support a vote of confidence. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:43, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::I used the word "vandalism" as defined in our own [[WS:Blocking policy]] is: "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library." When someone is informed that a change isn't working properly, and their immediate response is to put the problematic edit back, with an edit summary indicating that they know about the problem, that is deliberate. Where are you finding the definition you've used? WS:BP recommends one day for first-time offenses, but Koavf has been previously blocked. I followed the recommended steps as outlined in our blocking policy, including that I posted here because I felt the block would be controversial. Which part of the blocking policy did I not adhere to? ::With regard to your second question, you can see on the Scriptorium examples where I have brought disputes to the community. In [[WS:Scriptorium#Beginner's guide to copyright missing a key issue]], I asked for community feedback. When no member of the community responded in the Scriptorium, I proceeded with a thread here: [[#User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss]], requesting admin comment. When the edits are not vandalism, I have brought the issue to the community. ::With regard to your first question, I used "undo". I see that one of my edits registers as rollback, which I attribute to a misclick. The two options display right above each other in the page change comparison window, and there is no verification request if I accidentally select rollback when undo was intended. It was not my intention to use rollback here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:50, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: On "deliberate": Koavf deliberately reinstated these edits, yes. What you have not shown is a "deliberate attempt ''to reduce the quality of the library''" (emphasis mine). Browser/OS/&c compatibility issues mean that it's perfectly plausible for one version to work for you but not him, and for another version to work for him but not you. You have not shown any evidence of intentionally making edits to reduce the quality of WS. ::: Thank you for the precision on rollback. ::: I have asked you two questions, though, and would appreciate direct answers (as opposed to general discussion of the topic): :::* Do you commit to not using rollback for possibly controversial reverts? (nb - intentionally, that is. Although it apparently wasn't in this specific case, I'd still like the precision in general) :::* Do you commit to not blocking an editor you are in conflict with? ::: Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:13, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::For the first question, yes. For the second, that is too broad for me to agree to as worded. If the editor is in conflict with me ''and others'', then I do not believe the restriction should necessarily apply. There are multiple reasons listed at [[WS:Blocking policy]], and I do not believe it would be in the best interests of the community if I agreed not to block someone who has repeatedly violated copyright, repeatedly violated policy, or made personal attacks, simply because they have yelled at me. There have been periods of time where I was the only admin active here for several hours, and even posts to this page can sit for a full day before the first admin responds. If you believe that some form of your request should be added to the blocking policy, then that should be discussed with the community; it is not currently there. For the issue of whether Koavf's reversion was vandalism, it sounds as though we are arguing the definition of policy and disagree on that point, but I did verify the definition of vandalism before preceding with the block and post here. I rarely describe edits as vandalism aside from new accounts and IPs who arrive and immediately begin destructive editing. I do take that issue seriously. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::I am using the exact definition of policy that you used. You have not explained how reinstating an edit that looks fine to the person making it is a "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library". :::::My question on blocks may be a bit broad. Here is a more specific one: :::::* Do you commit to not blocking a regular WS editor you are edit warring with? :::::Also, a more open-ended question: :::::* Why do you think, precisely, you are less to blame than Koavf? Both of you have edit-warred, reverting without engaging in discussion, both because what you saw in your browser appeared to contradict what the other saw. If he deserved a block, why did you not? ::::: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The policy section your are using concerns article editing conflicts, such as content disputes, not vandalism. Vandalism is a separate concern. Per your original post: "No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict . . .", so the disagreement between us is over whether this is vandalism. Vandalism is reason for blocking, but reverting to previous state to correct a problem is not vandalism. And to quote precedent from an earlier discussion above: "It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == User:Supersubstantial 3301 == {{user|Supersubstantial 3301}} appears to be an alias of {{user|Tamatakon01}}. The former appeared recently and began adding multiple works of dubious origin that have been [[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions#Various_texts_imported_by_User:Supersubstantial_3301|nominated for deletion]]. Reasons that the scans are doubted are discussed at that page, but a few include gibberish text, formatting inconsistent with the period, and multiple pages from a work bearing identical foxing and spots, even on what should be the reverse of a leaf. I have also noticed repetitive phrasing and words. The scans habe the appearance of being a fraud or hoax. The latter began transcribing a text on 8-9 Sep 2024, then vanished until today, whereupon they began rapidly validating pages proofread by the former account. By rapidly, I mean multiple pages per minute where the pages have hundreds of words each. Further, on 17 Jun 2025, the former was editing rapidly until 49 minutes after the hour, at which point the latter began suddenly validating quickly, then seven minutes later, stopped, and the former became active again. This has the appearance of switching accounts to validate one's own proofread pages. Between the uploading and creation of apparent hoaxes, and the apparent sockpuppetry, do other admins agree that a Checkuser request is called for? If the Deletion discussion and Checkuser request both corroborate the apparent fraud and sockpuppetry, what action do other admins consider appropriate? [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:14, 17 June 2025 (UTC) Addendum: {{user|Proof theoretic ordinal}} appeared suddenly, rapidly uploading IA scans to Commons, and adding Indexes for theological works, once the above two accounts were notified of this discussion. Their contributions and rapid editing, along with the suspicious timing of their appearance means this account should be considered another possible sock. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:54, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : Don't think it's worth bothering with a checkuser (plus, would have to go to the stewards for that). : Given the timings, and especially that [[:File:J807GBoh2fbGZ7nsSQtAqRV32M8AG1U5YqLqCVagZhaYNjb8.djvu]], uploaded by [[User:Supersubstantial 3301|Supersubstantial 3301]], lists [[User:Tamatakon01|Tamatakon01]] as author, and that that file is evidently self-published gibberish; it looks quite clear to me that these are the same person. : On [[User:Proof theoric ordinal|Proof theoric ordinal]]: they AFAICS are working on actual theological works. That looks a lot like the 2024 behaviour of Tamatakon, and again the timings are suspicious. : On actions: As it stands, since the notifications, none of these three users have done anything reprehensible. As such, it looks, for now at least, like they've learned of their errors. What I'd do is: 1) drop them a warning and explanation (many new users probably don't know it's wrong) for sockpupetry; 2) if none of them offer credible denial of sockpuppetry, block the two older accounts and redirect to the new one. Given they appear (again, as of now) to have stopped the problematic behaviour, I don't think other actions are warranted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == Report concerning [[Special:Contributions/Jewelrugs1|Jewelrugs1]] == * {{vandal|Jewelrugs1}} Spam <small>[[:m:Special:MyLanguage/User:TenWhile6/XReport|XReport]]</small> --[[User:MathXplore|MathXplore]] ([[User talk:MathXplore|talk]]) 22:51, 28 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} indeffed. {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:53, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Report concerning [[Special:Contributions/Axcessrent|Axcessrent]] == * {{vandal|Axcessrent}} Spam <small>[[:m:Special:MyLanguage/User:TenWhile6/XReport|XReport]]</small> --[[User:MathXplore|MathXplore]] ([[User talk:MathXplore|talk]]) 09:40, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :* {{done}} indeffed [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 12:18, 30 June 2025 (UTC) jtpjx3aj6eupr9w9lqvkmxsqyzthinq 15168634 15168300 2025-06-30T15:29:12Z Unorthodox sex 3180945 15168634 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = but the ads' noticeboard | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community page]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:AN]] | notes = This is a discussion page for coordinating and discussing administrative tasks on Wikisource. Although its target audience is [[Wikisource:administrators|administrators]], ''any user'' is welcome to leave a message or join the discussion here. This is also the place to report vandalism or request an administrator's help. * '''Please make your comments concise.''' Editors and administrators are less likely to pay attention to long diatribes. * This is '''not the place for general discussion.''' For that, see the [[Wikisource:Scriptorium|community discussion page]]. * Administrators please use template {{tl|closed}} to identify completed discussions that can be archived {{editabuselinks}}{{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | show = yes | level = | timecompare = resolved }} }}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{/snapshot}} =Checkuser requests= * [[Wikisource:checkuser policy]] * At this point of time, English Wikisource has '''no''' checkusers and requests need to be undertaken by stewards ** it would be expected that requests on authentic users would be discussed on this wiki prior to progressing to stewards ** requests by administrators for identification and blocking of IP ranges to manage spambots and longer term nuisance-only editing can be progressed directly to the stewards ** [[m:Steward requests/Checkuser|requests for checkuser]] =Bureaucrat requests= * To request a global rename, go to [[Special:GlobalRenameRequest]]. =Page (un)protection requests= {{fmbox | image = [[File:User-info.svg|40px]] | type = editnotice | style = margin-top: -0.5em; | text = <p>At this section you can request protection of a page, eg. a text that you have checked against a hard copy, or a template. Please make sure that the request follows the requirements of the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]].</p> <p>You can also request unprotection of a text according to the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]]. You should request a reprotection when your work is done. Alternately utilise {{tl|edit protected}} for the respective talk page.</p> }} <!-- ADD ANY UN-PROTECTION REQUESTS BELOW THIS LINE --> =Other= ==Download button vs. download sidebar== I’m reporting this here because I think an administrator needs to fix a page. The download features in the sidebar don’t do the same thing as the “download” button which floats to the right of the title; see, ''e.g.'', [[The Wings of the Dove (New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1902)|here]], where the “Download” button gets the whole book, and the download sidebar features only get a list of the books. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:15, 3 February 2023 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: I don't know why nobody followed up on this issue back in February. Possibly it's because it's a somewhat technical issue and we're a little short on technically-minded admins. In any case: apologies for dropping the ball on this one! Could you retest the issue you originally saw to verify it still behaves the way you observed then? I suspect there may have been intervening changes.{{pbr}}@[[User:Samwilson|Samwilson]]: Using the Download button to download a PDF on the page [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] links above gives me a PDF with all the auxtoc pages but none of the actual chapters. Can you tell what's going on there? [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 06:29, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Now, ''both'' options are broken. I suspect your removal of the hidden ToC is to blame. Having reverted that change, the issue is ''reversed:'' the “download” button gets only the list of books, while the sidebar gets the whole book. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*:{{re|TE(æ)A,ea.|Xover}} I would've said that the sidebar links and the button are the same links, but they're not it seems: :*:* Button: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_(New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902) :*:* Sidebar: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_%28New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902%29 :*:And indeed, the output differs. It's also different from the CLI tool's output with an unencoded title. I'll have a look at fixing this. [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 07:59, 11 September 2024 (UTC) ==[[Index:Studies in constitutional law Fr-En-US (1891).pdf]]== The original upload of this file had many pages removed, for some reason (separate from the two missing pages, which have been added). The following pages need to be moved: */2–/12 up 5 */13–/15 up 6 */16 up 7 */17–/65 up 8 */66 up 9 */67–/149 up 10 */150 up 11 */151–/185 up 12 */186 up 13 */187–/192 up 14 */193 up 19 The large swath of pages marked “Problematic” is, I believe, owing to the confused state of the pages. I’ll look over them after the move to see if they need to be changed in any respect. In addition, /31 and /32 can be deleted. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:35, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: {{done}} [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 05:49, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Thank you. For those pages, delete /158, /159, /161, /196, and /197, and move /163–/195 up two. They can then all be marked as proofread. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) == Notice of steward CU == Hello there, as per the local CU policy I just wanted to let you know that I performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|LawerenceCorley}}) here at enwikisource. This was the only check performed here by me, no other accounts or IPs other than the associated ones were checked. Thanks, [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 20:37, 1 October 2024 (UTC) Hello. I am informing you that I checked the account {{user|Dahyang8484}}, which I locked for cross-wiki abuse. No other account has been checked or showed up on the checks I performed. For transparency, I've sent detailed information to checkuser-l. Best regards, [[User:Elton|Elton]] ([[User talk:Elton|talk]]) 02:16, 17 October 2024 (UTC) Per above, I also wanted to note that I just performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|IsabelleTemple}}). As the account was not registered on loginwiki (due to job queue issues), the check needed to be performed here. As in the case above, no other accounts or IPs were checked. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 18:59, 29 October 2024 (UTC) Noting again for transparency that I performed a local check on a cross-wiki spam account ({{user|Ballala}}), since I couldn't do a check on loginwiki. No other accounts or IPs were checked except the related IP. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 11:12, 10 November 2024 (UTC) Hi, there. As per the local CU policy, I just wanted to note that I checked a spambot account ({{user|Helena0792}}) locally. No other accounts or IP addresses other than the associated ones were checked. Regards, <span style="font-family:Arial; font-weight:bold;">[[User:RadiX|<span style="color:black;">R<span style="font-size:0.8em; font-variant:small-caps; text-decoration:overline;">adi</span>X</span>]][[User talk:RadiX|<span style="color:grey;">∞</span>]]</span> 04:32, 26 January 2025 (UTC) Hi, as per the local policy I am noting that I checked a spambot account locally ({{user|GarfieldWinneke}}), similarly to the checks noted above. --[[User:KonstantinaG07|KonstantinaG07]] ([[User talk:KonstantinaG07|talk]]) 14:26, 17 April 2025 (UTC) == Edit request == Crossposting [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&oldid=14603512#Page_access_request my edit request] from last week on Scriptorium here since only an admin could grant it and haven't gotten any response over there. Apologies if this is seen as being too pushy, I just haven't gotten any sort of reply yet and figured this might be an acceptable next step for being seen/getting a response. My request is the following: I've been addressing specific [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors priority syntax errors] here on Wikisource, and have dropped two error types down to near zero. The [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Lint_errors/tidy-font-bug Tidy Font Bug] (78 remain), and Misnested tags (42 remain). 77 and 41 of these are on Full protected pages, and I wondered if I could have access to [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug these Tidy font] and [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/misnested-tag these misnested] pages for a brief time to address these issues. I have 2 years of experience on Wikipedia with handling these (and other) tracked syntax errors in an respectful and knowledgeable manner, and currently have a temporary adminship (Sept-Dec) on Wikivoyage, where I addressed 99.99% of their 30k syntax errors in 5k edits (Aug-Sept). I am happy to discuss or answer any questions admin may have. Thanks, and hope you have a great day. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 05:41, 3 November 2024 (UTC) :{{Re|Zinnober9}} Such rights can be granted only by bureaucrats, i. e. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] or [[User:BD2412|BD2412]]. If you need temporary admin rights, I suspect that a formal request at [[Wikisource:Administrators#Nominations for adminship]] will be needed. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:30, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :: {{re|Zinnober9}} It's a relatively small number of edits. I can make them. Is it just a matter of, for example, changing: ::: <nowiki><font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">[[User:Zhaladshar|Zhaladshar]]</font> ^{<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">[[User talk:Zhaladshar|(Talk)]]</font>}</nowiki> ::: to ::: <nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</font>]] ^{[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</font>]]}</nowiki> :: throughout the page? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 14:28, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] The ones triggering the counts on [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]] are mostly? all? Spangineer's signature, with recommended change: :::<nowiki><font color="brown">[[User talk:Spangineer|(háblame)]]</font></nowiki> :::to :::<nowiki>[[User talk:Spangineer|<span style="color:brown">(háblame)</span>]]</nowiki>. :::{{pbr}}Zhaladshar's signature is an oddity in that it is written in a Tidy font way (color stated outside the link), but for some odd reason isn't reporting as a Tidy font (it should be, but it's only reporting as obsolete tags used). I would still fully recommend adjusting Zhaladshar's signature however. Your suggested change would clear the Tidy font aspect of it, but I would swap it to this instead: :::<nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</span>]] ^{[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</span>]]}</nowiki> :::to fix both the unreported Tidy font issues and the reported obsoletes in one go. :::{{pbr}}For the two pages with multiple misnested errors, [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] and [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] :::If you'd change <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki> to <nowiki>'''</sup></nowiki> that'll clear all those up. It's with the :::<nowiki>^{'''''[[Wikisource:Collaboration of the Week|Collaboration of the Week]]:'' [[Author:XXXXXX]]}'''''</nowiki> posts, and there's an extra italics, and the remaining bold is misnested with the sup closer. There isn't anything else on those two pages with <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki>, so that's a safe X to Y find and replace. :::{{pbr}}I'm happy for you to take care of those Tidy fonts and misnested errors for me, I'm also happy to go through a temporary admin nomination process here since I've done that before on Wikivoyage, and there will be some other full protected pages of interest later on as I get the Obsoletes reduced (I'm seeing 725 obsolete errors on 75 full protected pages at this moment with 2500 unprotected that I can handle now). Your call, I'm the guest here. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 18:55, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: I will give it a shot now. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 19:19, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: So, how can I tell whether that has worked? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 20:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] Looks great, thank you so much! You can tell by the Page information (link in the tools section of the sidebar) it tells what Lint errors remain (if any) on a specific page in the Lint section towards the bottom. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-03&action=info this has a few] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-09&action=info this] has no tracked Lint issues (of any type) remaining. In this case though, where the error type is almost eliminated from the site, it's easier to look at the list of just that one error type in particular: [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]]. Got two pages remaining for you and that'll finish these off*. :::::For the single Tidy Font on [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] change <nowiki><i><font color="#9966FF">[[User:BirgitteSB|Birgitte]]</font><font color="#CC99CC" size="2">SB</font></i></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki>[[User:BirgitteSB|<span style="color:#9966FF">Birgitte</span>]]<span style="color:#CC99CC; font-size:small">SB</span></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}and for the four on [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-03]], change :::::<nowiki><b><font color="000000">[[User:Adrian|A]]</font></b><font color="#646060">drian</font><b> <font color="#000000">[[User_Talk:Adrian|L]]</font></b><font color="#646060">amo </font><b><font color="#F660AB">·· </font></b></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki><b>[[User:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">A</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">drian</span><b> [[User_Talk:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">L</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">amo </span><b><span style="color:#F660AB">·· </span></b></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}*The other single Tidy font case (Spangineer's signature) on LlywelynII's (unprotected) talk page is a different story. I've been reverted once and the user has refused and reverted my attempt to discuss it despite clear explanation of what and why I had adjusted Spangineer's signature and the Obsolete tags in their own signature, so I've felt I'm not in a position to push it. My hope has been that another user or an admin might have better luck from the social perspective of fixing that Tidy Font. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:46, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::There's also the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:PerfektesChaos/js/lintHint LintHint tool] you can use that reads that Lint info, and allows for checking a full page before publishing an edit. It gets added to your Common.js page and is a major tool I use in checking behind myself in editing. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:56, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Are there more protected pages that have errors to fix? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 21:17, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes, but I'm only interested in three pages at this moment. I'm going wait and assess what remains in the Obsoletes after the unprotected pages are depleted. My hope is that those full-protected pages with Obsolete tags will have only 4 or 5 repeating signatures and won't take much effort. ::::::::The three pages I'm interested in right now are the following. I made the full page changes in my sandbox for our convenience, so you can take the newer version of each sandbox diff and paste it to the original page for a full page or sectional replacement. ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636286&oldid=14636236 diff Dmitrismirnov] for the changes on [[User:Dmitrismirnov]] (table tags, unclosed/stripped tags) ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636383&oldid=14636375 diff Archive] for the remaining errors on [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] (fostered table errors, obsolete/unclosed/misnested tags) and ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636440&oldid=14636438 diff Henry James] for section [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007#Author:Henry James]] (stripped s tags). ::::::::No rush, whenever it is convenient. Thank you so much! [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:47, 10 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Yes.. See Special:LintErrors by going through each namespace in turn. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:38, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ====Adjacent discussion==== {{ping|BD2412}} A susbstantial proportion of the non Page namespace Missing tags are the use of P tags to put paragraph breaks in talk page comments. Converting these over to {{tl|pbr}} would make a substantial impact. Other missing tags are possibly more complex to fix. In terms of Page namespace the vast majority of LintErrors are resulting from unpaired format. There are some Lint's on Mainspace, but those might be tricky to fix reliably. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:09, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :I'd like to keep that separate from this discussion, if you don't mind too terribly, since the errors I've asked about are a much smaller, more manageable set at this moment. And also since you are already discussing the P tags a few sections [[Wikisource:Administrators'_noticeboard#Admin_consent_required_for_planned_edits.. |above]], I don't wish to duplicate conversations if that's ok. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 23:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :Did you mean {{tl|pbr}}? I'm not sure how adding vertical spacing fits this issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:28, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ==== Additional (Protected) Pages Non exhaustive (use S as each item resolved.) ==== *[[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-09]] - Missing tag in Heading (unclosed SPAN) *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] - Misnested code tags, and possibly a need to check table end tags? *[[User:Dmitrismirnov]] Fostered content, and missing table field markers? *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] - Misnested tags (S used over multi-block content) *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] - Stay or unpaired DIV closing tag *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] - Stray or upaired list tags? Missing tags ((Most likely I,B or P) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-05]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-01]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-08]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] Obselete (typically FONT) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2005-12]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2016]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2017]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-02]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-10]] ==Index merge request== I’m putting this request here so that administrators can deal with the Page: moves. [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] has recently been created, which contains the entire issue of the periodical from which [[Index:The Eye of Argon.djvu]] has been excerpted. Could someone please move the pages from the .djvu to the .pdf, please? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:55, 6 November 2024 (UTC) :Maybe {{ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}}? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:18, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm happy to do this move, but I notice that [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] is missing pages 49 and 50. Maybe take this to the scan lab first? —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 05:41, 9 November 2024 (UTC) :::Or maybe at least put two blind pages if the right pages are temporarily not to find anywhere... [[User:Draco flavus|Draco flavus]] ([[User talk:Draco flavus|talk]]) 16:52, 11 November 2024 (UTC) ==Some registration problems mentioned in Scriptorium== Does anybody have any idea what the problem could be with some new accounts' registration, as asked at [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help#IP_Block_Exemption]]? The IP does not seem to be blocked either locally or globally. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:01, 10 November 2024 (UTC) == V22 Discussions == Hi admins, just checking if it would be ok to start three separate discussions at the Scriptorium to try to get consensus on the best way for Vector 22 to handle a few specifics, to keep the discussions with the WMF web staff going and get their support implementing the outcomes. The main things seem to be: * {{tl|overfloat image}} (currently breaks when Standard and Large text sizes are selected) * Text size options in appearance menu (what should the default be, etc.) * Dark mode I don't want to rush in if this isn't the best way to go about this. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:10, 28 November 2024 (UTC) == Paragraph spacing == As there was no opposition in the discussion now archived in [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing]], may I ask somebody more skilled in this to make the proposed change? -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:48, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :Could e.g. {{ping|Alien333}} make it? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:09, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::(I'm a bit busy IRL right now, so I don't have the time to properly get to it. next week probably) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: I have done everything I can last week, and started discussion at [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css]]. Xover (only active intadmin) is having doubts about this specific solution, and he's only available on-and-off, so the discussion is taking a while, that's all. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:19, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Oh, I have not noticed that. I am still seeing that the spacing is much larger than it used to be, while I understood from the previous conversation that it will be possible to override. And what is really disappoiting is that in fact this solution [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#c-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241125224400-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241106154600 was promised] by the WMF people [[User:OVasileva (WMF)|OVasileva]] and [[User: SGrabarczuk (WMF)| SGrabarczuk]] to work, which apparently was not true. Their previous contributions seemed to have been written only to calm us, but this time I really did believe them... --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:18, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: It has '''not''' been deployed, and it '''would''' work. Xover (who, as the only active intadmin, is the only one able to edit that page) is just reluctant at adding stuff to Site.css. I've been trying to convince him that we don't have an alternative. Right now, we just have to wait for Xover to agree. I've nudged him again at his talk. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ==Index page errors== Most index pages that I see throw the error :<code>Lua error in Module:Proofreadpage_index_template at line 516: data for mw.loadData contains unsupported data type 'function'.</code> Could someone please fix this? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:27, 11 March 2025 (UTC) : {{done}}—reverted the edit for now. [[Index:National Ballad and Song (1897), vol. 5.djvu]] is a random sample index that was broken, and it's fixed now. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:40, 11 March 2025 (UTC) ::The cause of the error has been fixed, but the effect of the error and the error message will continue to pop up all over the site until the reversion propagates. I am still seeing the error on Index pages, and so are other people. If the reversion is not self-propagating, then we may need to run a bot to do a "touch edit" or "null edit" on every Index page site-wide. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::I have needed to at least purge all Index pages affected by this issue. Any Index that is still affected by this won't show up in some querying tools, such as DynamicPageList. Some type of site-wide purge of the Index namespace would certainly be useful (at least for me, so I don't have to manually purge every Index in my scope to get my tracking tools to work again). @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:09, 24 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See [[WS:S#Index lua issue]], where this possibility is under discussion. First we'd need a good way to select all pages that have the issue. If we purge the whole index namespace, even at one edit a second (we've got 16k indexes; if we did one edit a minute, it would take us 11 days. And one edit a minute, every minute, for eleven days, would probably still be much too much server load. ::::If you have an idea how we could programatically find all affected pages without too many false positives, you're welcome to present it at the WS:S discussion. Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 25 March 2025 (UTC) ::The revert that mattered was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template/config&diff=prev&oldid=14927312 this one] and not [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template&diff=prev&oldid=14928457 this one]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Is this also the reason that the transclusion check tool is not currently functioning? I ran a check on [[Index:Dark Hester.djvu]], and all of the grey (Not text) pages were highlighted in red, which is ''supposed'' to mean that they were included when they shouldn't be, but when I checked linkages for individual no-text pages, in fact they have ''not'' been transcluded. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:19, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::That's due to {{tl|index progress bar}} (here used on the main page because it's the POTM). The way it works is counted by mediawiki as transcluding the pages. Hence, all pages of that index (whether or not they have actually been transcluded) show up as transcluded. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::So the index progress bar also has a reversion that needs to be made? Because something changed the function of the transclusion check in the past week. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, {{tl|index progress bar}} has done this for a long while, and for POTMs all pages have appeared as transcluded for a long while too. (Besides, if you're not convinced, check the relevant pages: none of [[MediaWiki:Gadget-transclusion-check.js]], {{tl|Collaboration/POTM}}, {{tl|index progress bar}} or [[Module:Index progress]] have been edited in the last year.)— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:42, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::I have run checks as recently as last week where this behavior did ''not'' happen. Something ''has'' changed the behavior of our transclusion check tool. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:58, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::That work you checked last week probably was not given as parameter to a {{tl|index progress bar}}. For example, if you go to [[Index:Anna Karenina.djvu]], it doesn't have that issue because no page contains {{tlx|index progress bar|Anna Karenina.djvu}}. If that check was on ''Dark Hester'', the difference may be caused by the fact that it was not POTM until the 7th (5 days ago). If it was on ''A Room of One's Own'', it may have been caused by the fact that since the 7th (5 days ago) it is not the POTM work anymore, and so it isn't in a {{tl|index progress bar}}. (And this isn't new, again; I remember coming across the "considers everything transcluded" as far back as last year, for [[The Tower (Yeats)]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:08, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Are you saying that the index progress bar affects the function of the transclusion check button found on the Index page? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:10, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Yes, as I said above, that template's using PRP's lua API to get the number of proofread or validated or &c pages, is counted by MediaWiki as a transclusion. So, when the gadget asks mw.Api() for the [https://www.mediawiki.org/w/api.php?action=help&modules=query%2Btranscludedin transcludedin] property of the pages (filtering to keep only results in Main or Translation namespaces), it returns the pages that has the progress bar, and so as far as the script is concerned that page is transcluded. e.g. if you go to [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Page:Dark_Hester.djvu/83]], it says that it's transcluded by the Main Page, Main Page/sandbox2 and Main Page/sandbox. ::::::::::I suppose we could implement a fix that would work in most cases, by editing the script so that it discards transclusions on pages starting by "Main Page". As that is about the only places where {{tl|index progress bar}} will be used in the main namespace, it should get rid of most issues. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:20, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::None of that has explained why the behavior of the transclusion check button has changed since a week ago. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::What I'm trying to telling you that it has not changed. For at least a year, all works that had an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace have had this issue. I distinctly remember it happening for last April's POTM. ::::::::::::The behaviour only changes depending on whether the index has been given as an argument to an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. ::::::::::::That work you checked a week ago surely at the exact time didn't have a {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:28, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::(Comment: a consequence of this is that for indexes that still appear broken, ProofreadPage when loading the mainspace page and the Page:s fails to find the index.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) Has anyone seen this recently, or are we done? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 13 May 2025 (UTC) In the last month, all of the concerned indexes have been found using their categorisation and fixed, so I think we can (at last) call this a day. {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:57, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == User:Eievie unilateral style changes == {{User|Eievie}} has made unilateral style changes to works without discussion. Not only to a project I have been working on for eight years, but also to the current Featured Text (which is part of a series, with an established series style). The latter occurred just after [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Eievie&diff=15087436&oldid=15086231 I issued a reminder] that this behavior was not acceptable. I see several other editors have come to this User's Talk page with the same concern, including two other administrators. This user has always responded with arguments without ever acknowledging the problem. I have therefore blocked this user for three days. In the past this has been considered bad form and unacceptable, so I am asking other administrators to explain the problems with this attitude and approach.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:05, 21 May 2025 (UTC) == User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss == {{User|Pigsonthewing}} made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=prev&oldid=15091860 this request] for another user to edit [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] to include information about uploading files. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091860 responded] to the request [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15091910&oldid=15091896 twice], pointing out that this was not a copyright issue, but a file hosting issue. I received several replies [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091877 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091910 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092039 here]; and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092043 here], in which the third replay was "No, I am not" and the fourth was simply "No". I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092048 asked for clarification]. I the meantime, while this discussion was happening, User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 altered the page under discussion] despite my objections. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092046 reverted]; User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092047 immediately reverted again]. I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15092064&oldid=15092049 started a discussion] on the topic. I received no response at all from User:Pigsonthewing for my request for clarification, and no response from User:Pigsonthewing concerning the discussion topic either. After waiting five days with no response, I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=prev&oldid=15101814 restored the original wording], which User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101814 immediately reverted]. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15101841&oldid=15101840 restored the wording] with a request to participate in the discussion. I was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101841 reverted again] with the edit summary "''NOone supports youo- objection''." Given that User:Pigsonthewing is (1) is insisting on the change despite an objection, and (2) refusing to participate in clarification or discussion, I ask that the original wording be restored. User:Pigsonthewing ought to know better how to participate in a discussion and respond to objections. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:35, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :EP claims to have "started a discussion"; all he really did was restate his objection. Not one single editor agreed with him, yet he took that lack of agreement as a green light to continue reverting. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:51, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::I note that no one supported your position, yet you took that as a "green light to continue reverting". I made an effort to discuss. I opened a discussion and also requested clarification, then I waited for five days, yet in those five days you failed to respond either to the discussion or my direct request for clarification of your position. This demonstrates a lack of willingness to discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:58, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :So let me get this straight ... Pigsonthewing requests that someone add clarification to a help page, EP thinks it's unnecessary, so when Pigs makes the change EP reverts it? EP does this look like a policy page to you or something? —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:12, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It looks as though you're responding solely to edit history, and not the change itself. The requested clarification is on the subsequent Help page. The page being altered is about copyright law, not about where to save files. The added text makes a difficult paragraph (so stated on the page itself) even harder for a beginner to read by inter-mixing two different issues into the same paragraph. It does not actually clarify the subject of the paragraph, but makes it harder for a beginner to understand. Surely the point of a Beginner's Guide is to make things simple for a beginner? That is: How does adding comments about where to save files clarify international copyright law? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Not having any opinion on the original subject of the dispute, I will react only to the technical side of the matter: It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept. So if there is a change suggested, and somebody disagrees, discussion is needed. If the outcome of the discussion is clear support of the change, either because the opposing party was convinced and changed their opinion or because they were outvoted, the change can take place. Otherwise it cannot. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == Spam blocklist spontaneously started blocking an edit == Similar to [[Special:PermanentLink/12154545#.space_blocked_by_the_spam_filter?]], I was editing [[Page:130 Days of Elon Musk.pdf/9]] and even tho it ''already'' has a URI that is "www.space.com" in it, just out of nowhere, a new edit to the page evidently got blocked for having ".space" in it, even tho that is not the TLD. The filter needs to be fixed or removed. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:39, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The behaviour regarding whether the link was already there is not controllable, that's just how [[mw:Extension:SpamBlacklist]] works. : Given there are already many specific filters in .space in the global blacklist that hopefully catch all the bad uses of .space, I have tentatively removed it. If new vandalism/spam occurs with others .space links, we can readd a more specific rule. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:00, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::I can see you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:130_Days_of_Elon_Musk.pdf/9&diff=0&oldid=15114755 this test edit]. As you may have noticed, I changed "www.space.com" to "space.com" in order to remove ".space". Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Yeah, hadn't seen that. (Because you said "filter" I went on a tangent looking at abusefilter logs and that sort of stuff and being confused I didn't find anything that matched. Hence the test edit.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:35, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Dang. I hate wasting others' time. Sorry, A. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:55, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Permission error == I am trying to create the page [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Androma­che, and only Son Astyanax]] but I keep getting a permission error with the blacklist rule that blocked it being (.*\x{00AD}.* <casesensitive|errmsg=titleblacklist-invisible-characters-edit> # Soft-hyphen. I have created multiple pages in this work (''[[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)]]'') without any problems, but the system has taken umbrage with this one. I have tried the suggested remedies, without success. It looks like the objection is to do with a soft hyphen, but the hyphen is the same one in all the other pages. Any assistance would be appreciated. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 08:11, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : Go to [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Andromache, and only Son Astyanax]] instead. The issue with soft hyphens is they're invisible; in this instance, I supposed you followed a link made from OCR; there was a soft hyphen in between {{tqi|Androma}} and {{tqi|che}}. It's precisely because those chars are invisible that they're forbidden; can create a log of confusion. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:56, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. I had tried editing the title in Notepad, which I thought was a no-nonsense basic text editor but clearly I was mistaken. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You can see invisible characters in the URL, because it's encoded; e.g. here it was <code>The_Temple_of_Death,_Art_of_Poetry,_Duel_of_the_Stags,_etc_-_Sheffield_et._al._(1695)/The_parting_of_Hector_with_his_Princess_Androma%C2%ADche,_and_only_Son_Astyanax</code>. Note the <code>%C2%AD</code> in the middle of the word. ::: Another way to see it is to activate CodeMirror in an edit box onwiki: it shows a red dot for invisible characters. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks, I just noticed I can see them in my clipboard manager too. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:10, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:54, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Bot flag for [[User:333Bot|333Bot]] == To [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]/[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] (as the crats) Both tasks have been running for one or two weeks (low edit volume is normal, as long as no one adds stuff sourced to webpages and no one makes untagged nominations, won't edit); so requesting the flag per [[WS:BOT]]. (I've also just launched a weekly maintenance report in its own userspace; I'm considering that this doesn't need one more approval given it's only in its user space, but if someone feels like it does warrant one, then I will.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:53, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{re|Alien333}} {{done}}. Cheers! [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 22:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :: Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:54, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format == I have blocked {{User|Koavf}} for deliberately breaking the formatting of page content. They made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AHe_who_gets_Slapped_%281949%29.djvu%2F7&diff=15122607&oldid=15122551 this edit] which resulted in a display that did not match the original, so I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122607 reverted] with an edit summary explaining: ''those changes do not display correctly''. Rather than discuss, or ask about the problems, they immediately [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122657 restored] the broken display, stating that the display was fine on their end, ignoring the fact the problems had been found in the edit. Since this was a deliberate switch to a page which did not display correctly, I consider the edit to be vandalism, and for this have placed a three day block. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I believe this is well enough, and indicative of a ''long'' pattern of misconduct. You have once again banned established editors for petty disputes over page formatting. I call for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]] in your administrator powers. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:05, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:No one has been banned. A person has been blocked for a short span of time. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : My read on the situation: I personally agree with the principle of using {{tl|uc}} for these when possible as Koavf is correct that it is semantically more valid, but the wikicode attempted unfortunately wasn't working on other setups. It works on mine though. (I'm curious to know what browser and machine EP was using to view it—this could indicate a problem with the template itself. I could do some testing on this.) But Koavf ''was'' edit-warring with an admin here, rather than defaulting to a public discussion to resolve a dispute, and that's a pretty well-known breach of general wiki etiquette—something that Koavf should definitely be aware of, given [[w:Koavf|his extensive and ''famous'' history in the WMF community]]. So, I think it's fair to say Koavf is in the wrong in his engagement in edit-warring. But it happens—we get angry sometimes—so EP having set a mere 3 days to chill out, rather than an outright permanent or long-term block, seems reasonable enough to me. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:58, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Upper case was not the issue; I left that template in place on a couple of other pages from the same work. Please see my comments to Koavf on their talk page. The problems came from the replacement of a table with a running header constrained by an enclosing div tag while using <nowiki>{{!}}</nowiki> to create a vertical dividing line within the template's central field. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:30, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: careful with how you use the word {{tqi|vandalism}}: that word has one meaning, acts that intentionally aim to hinder the project as a whole from reaching its objectives. What happened here was perhaps edit warring, but it certainly wasn't vandalism. Koavf was trying to fix a display issue they saw on their side. Compatibility issues are especially hard to solve; I see no evidence of {{tqi|deliberately breaking page format}}. The issue here at hand is behaviour rather than content, so I will not comment on the merits of these specific edits, further than noting that none were vandalism. : Furthermore, rollback should only be used for vandalism. Since it does not give any explanations of the revert, it should only be used for edits that are clearly in bad faith. Which these as I said above weren't. More concerning, you have already been reproached misuse of rollback at least once at [[WS:AN]]. So '''my first question is to you: 1) can you commit to in the future refraining from rollbacking non-vandalism, for which you have already been admonished?''' : On the merits of the block: a 3-day cooling-off block for edit warring with {{tqi|pay attention}} in the summaries, is not completely out of bounds. However, on this occasion as in others, it seems to me you are a bit trigger-happy with the block button. :# You have here blocked Koavf for 2 (two) reverts. Reverting twice should not be done, but I'm not sure it warrants a block (or one of three days; [[WS:BP]] says one for EW except for egregious cases). :# No one can edit-war alone. You too were edit-warring with them. As far as I can see, you bear as much blame as them in this case: both of you did not engage in discussion and instead re-reverted. There was about as much justification to block yourself as him. (@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: it was not only an editor edit-warring with an administrator, it was also an administrator edit-warring with a user, which is worse given administrators are held to higher standards.) :# No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict with. Never, and especially not if that conflict is an ongoing edit war. In doing so an admin is about certain to be influenced by their own grievances. So '''my second question is to you: 2) can you commit to in the future refraining from blocking non-vandals you are in personal conflict with, and instead to bring the issue first to the community?''' : I would like to remind both of you (@[[User:Koavf|Koavf]] this is for you too) that reverting is not a substitute for discussion. If at some point you find yourself making your second identical revert on the same page in a few minutes, ''just don't''. There is zero point edit-warring. The way of collaboration isn't re-reverting; it's stepping back, and asking for wider opinions on the issue at hand ([[WS:S]] being the forum for that). Neither of you tried to engage in discussion on this issue. : If the answer to either of my bolded questions is not "yes", or if EP makes and then breaks one of these commitments, then I think they are not capable of wielding the tools responsibly and I would support a vote of confidence. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:43, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::I used the word "vandalism" as defined in our own [[WS:Blocking policy]] is: "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library." When someone is informed that a change isn't working properly, and their immediate response is to put the problematic edit back, with an edit summary indicating that they know about the problem, that is deliberate. Where are you finding the definition you've used? WS:BP recommends one day for first-time offenses, but Koavf has been previously blocked. I followed the recommended steps as outlined in our blocking policy, including that I posted here because I felt the block would be controversial. Which part of the blocking policy did I not adhere to? ::With regard to your second question, you can see on the Scriptorium examples where I have brought disputes to the community. In [[WS:Scriptorium#Beginner's guide to copyright missing a key issue]], I asked for community feedback. When no member of the community responded in the Scriptorium, I proceeded with a thread here: [[#User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss]], requesting admin comment. When the edits are not vandalism, I have brought the issue to the community. ::With regard to your first question, I used "undo". I see that one of my edits registers as rollback, which I attribute to a misclick. The two options display right above each other in the page change comparison window, and there is no verification request if I accidentally select rollback when undo was intended. It was not my intention to use rollback here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:50, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: On "deliberate": Koavf deliberately reinstated these edits, yes. What you have not shown is a "deliberate attempt ''to reduce the quality of the library''" (emphasis mine). Browser/OS/&c compatibility issues mean that it's perfectly plausible for one version to work for you but not him, and for another version to work for him but not you. You have not shown any evidence of intentionally making edits to reduce the quality of WS. ::: Thank you for the precision on rollback. ::: I have asked you two questions, though, and would appreciate direct answers (as opposed to general discussion of the topic): :::* Do you commit to not using rollback for possibly controversial reverts? (nb - intentionally, that is. Although it apparently wasn't in this specific case, I'd still like the precision in general) :::* Do you commit to not blocking an editor you are in conflict with? ::: Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:13, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::For the first question, yes. For the second, that is too broad for me to agree to as worded. If the editor is in conflict with me ''and others'', then I do not believe the restriction should necessarily apply. There are multiple reasons listed at [[WS:Blocking policy]], and I do not believe it would be in the best interests of the community if I agreed not to block someone who has repeatedly violated copyright, repeatedly violated policy, or made personal attacks, simply because they have yelled at me. There have been periods of time where I was the only admin active here for several hours, and even posts to this page can sit for a full day before the first admin responds. If you believe that some form of your request should be added to the blocking policy, then that should be discussed with the community; it is not currently there. For the issue of whether Koavf's reversion was vandalism, it sounds as though we are arguing the definition of policy and disagree on that point, but I did verify the definition of vandalism before preceding with the block and post here. I rarely describe edits as vandalism aside from new accounts and IPs who arrive and immediately begin destructive editing. I do take that issue seriously. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::I am using the exact definition of policy that you used. You have not explained how reinstating an edit that looks fine to the person making it is a "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library". :::::My question on blocks may be a bit broad. Here is a more specific one: :::::* Do you commit to not blocking a regular WS editor you are edit warring with? :::::Also, a more open-ended question: :::::* Why do you think, precisely, you are less to blame than Koavf? Both of you have edit-warred, reverting without engaging in discussion, both because what you saw in your browser appeared to contradict what the other saw. If he deserved a block, why did you not? ::::: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The policy section your are using concerns article editing conflicts, such as content disputes, not vandalism. Vandalism is a separate concern. Per your original post: "No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict . . .", so the disagreement between us is over whether this is vandalism. Vandalism is reason for blocking, but reverting to previous state to correct a problem is not vandalism. And to quote precedent from an earlier discussion above: "It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == User:Supersubstantial 3301 == {{user|Supersubstantial 3301}} appears to be an alias of {{user|Tamatakon01}}. The former appeared recently and began adding multiple works of dubious origin that have been [[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions#Various_texts_imported_by_User:Supersubstantial_3301|nominated for deletion]]. Reasons that the scans are doubted are discussed at that page, but a few include gibberish text, formatting inconsistent with the period, and multiple pages from a work bearing identical foxing and spots, even on what should be the reverse of a leaf. I have also noticed repetitive phrasing and words. The scans habe the appearance of being a fraud or hoax. The latter began transcribing a text on 8-9 Sep 2024, then vanished until today, whereupon they began rapidly validating pages proofread by the former account. By rapidly, I mean multiple pages per minute where the pages have hundreds of words each. Further, on 17 Jun 2025, the former was editing rapidly until 49 minutes after the hour, at which point the latter began suddenly validating quickly, then seven minutes later, stopped, and the former became active again. This has the appearance of switching accounts to validate one's own proofread pages. Between the uploading and creation of apparent hoaxes, and the apparent sockpuppetry, do other admins agree that a Checkuser request is called for? If the Deletion discussion and Checkuser request both corroborate the apparent fraud and sockpuppetry, what action do other admins consider appropriate? [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:14, 17 June 2025 (UTC) Addendum: {{user|Proof theoretic ordinal}} appeared suddenly, rapidly uploading IA scans to Commons, and adding Indexes for theological works, once the above two accounts were notified of this discussion. Their contributions and rapid editing, along with the suspicious timing of their appearance means this account should be considered another possible sock. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:54, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : Don't think it's worth bothering with a checkuser (plus, would have to go to the stewards for that). : Given the timings, and especially that [[:File:J807GBoh2fbGZ7nsSQtAqRV32M8AG1U5YqLqCVagZhaYNjb8.djvu]], uploaded by [[User:Supersubstantial 3301|Supersubstantial 3301]], lists [[User:Tamatakon01|Tamatakon01]] as author, and that that file is evidently self-published gibberish; it looks quite clear to me that these are the same person. : On [[User:Proof theoric ordinal|Proof theoric ordinal]]: they AFAICS are working on actual theological works. That looks a lot like the 2024 behaviour of Tamatakon, and again the timings are suspicious. : On actions: As it stands, since the notifications, none of these three users have done anything reprehensible. As such, it looks, for now at least, like they've learned of their errors. What I'd do is: 1) drop them a warning and explanation (many new users probably don't know it's wrong) for sockpupetry; 2) if none of them offer credible denial of sockpuppetry, block the two older accounts and redirect to the new one. Given they appear (again, as of now) to have stopped the problematic behaviour, I don't think other actions are warranted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == Report concerning [[Special:Contributions/Jewelrugs1|Jewelrugs1]] == * {{vandal|Jewelrugs1}} Spam <small>[[:m:Special:MyLanguage/User:TenWhile6/XReport|XReport]]</small> --[[User:MathXplore|MathXplore]] ([[User talk:MathXplore|talk]]) 22:51, 28 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} indeffed. {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:53, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Report concerning [[Special:Contributions/Axcessrent|Axcessrent]] == * {{vandal|Axcessrent}} Spam <small>[[:m:Special:MyLanguage/User:TenWhile6/XReport|XReport]]</small> --[[User:MathXplore|MathXplore]] ([[User talk:MathXplore|talk]]) 09:40, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :* {{done}} indeffed [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 12:18, 30 June 2025 (UTC) dazyff0nliig189o2tpnnqeb3du35ft 15168714 15168634 2025-06-30T15:50:34Z Tcr25 731176 Undo revision [[Special:Diff/15168634|15168634]] by [[Special:Contributions/Unorthodox sex|Unorthodox sex]] ([[User talk:Unorthodox sex|talk]]) 15168714 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Administrators' noticeboard | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community page]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:AN]] | notes = This is a discussion page for coordinating and discussing administrative tasks on Wikisource. Although its target audience is [[Wikisource:administrators|administrators]], ''any user'' is welcome to leave a message or join the discussion here. This is also the place to report vandalism or request an administrator's help. * '''Please make your comments concise.''' Editors and administrators are less likely to pay attention to long diatribes. * This is '''not the place for general discussion.''' For that, see the [[Wikisource:Scriptorium|community discussion page]]. * Administrators please use template {{tl|closed}} to identify completed discussions that can be archived {{editabuselinks}}{{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | show = yes | level = | timecompare = resolved }} }}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{/snapshot}} =Checkuser requests= * [[Wikisource:checkuser policy]] * At this point of time, English Wikisource has '''no''' checkusers and requests need to be undertaken by stewards ** it would be expected that requests on authentic users would be discussed on this wiki prior to progressing to stewards ** requests by administrators for identification and blocking of IP ranges to manage spambots and longer term nuisance-only editing can be progressed directly to the stewards ** [[m:Steward requests/Checkuser|requests for checkuser]] =Bureaucrat requests= * To request a global rename, go to [[Special:GlobalRenameRequest]]. =Page (un)protection requests= {{fmbox | image = [[File:User-info.svg|40px]] | type = editnotice | style = margin-top: -0.5em; | text = <p>At this section you can request protection of a page, eg. a text that you have checked against a hard copy, or a template. Please make sure that the request follows the requirements of the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]].</p> <p>You can also request unprotection of a text according to the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]]. You should request a reprotection when your work is done. Alternately utilise {{tl|edit protected}} for the respective talk page.</p> }} <!-- ADD ANY UN-PROTECTION REQUESTS BELOW THIS LINE --> =Other= ==Download button vs. download sidebar== I’m reporting this here because I think an administrator needs to fix a page. The download features in the sidebar don’t do the same thing as the “download” button which floats to the right of the title; see, ''e.g.'', [[The Wings of the Dove (New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1902)|here]], where the “Download” button gets the whole book, and the download sidebar features only get a list of the books. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:15, 3 February 2023 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: I don't know why nobody followed up on this issue back in February. Possibly it's because it's a somewhat technical issue and we're a little short on technically-minded admins. In any case: apologies for dropping the ball on this one! Could you retest the issue you originally saw to verify it still behaves the way you observed then? I suspect there may have been intervening changes.{{pbr}}@[[User:Samwilson|Samwilson]]: Using the Download button to download a PDF on the page [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] links above gives me a PDF with all the auxtoc pages but none of the actual chapters. Can you tell what's going on there? [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 06:29, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Now, ''both'' options are broken. I suspect your removal of the hidden ToC is to blame. Having reverted that change, the issue is ''reversed:'' the “download” button gets only the list of books, while the sidebar gets the whole book. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*:{{re|TE(æ)A,ea.|Xover}} I would've said that the sidebar links and the button are the same links, but they're not it seems: :*:* Button: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_(New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902) :*:* Sidebar: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_%28New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902%29 :*:And indeed, the output differs. It's also different from the CLI tool's output with an unencoded title. I'll have a look at fixing this. [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 07:59, 11 September 2024 (UTC) ==[[Index:Studies in constitutional law Fr-En-US (1891).pdf]]== The original upload of this file had many pages removed, for some reason (separate from the two missing pages, which have been added). The following pages need to be moved: */2–/12 up 5 */13–/15 up 6 */16 up 7 */17–/65 up 8 */66 up 9 */67–/149 up 10 */150 up 11 */151–/185 up 12 */186 up 13 */187–/192 up 14 */193 up 19 The large swath of pages marked “Problematic” is, I believe, owing to the confused state of the pages. I’ll look over them after the move to see if they need to be changed in any respect. In addition, /31 and /32 can be deleted. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:35, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: {{done}} [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 05:49, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Thank you. For those pages, delete /158, /159, /161, /196, and /197, and move /163–/195 up two. They can then all be marked as proofread. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) == Notice of steward CU == Hello there, as per the local CU policy I just wanted to let you know that I performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|LawerenceCorley}}) here at enwikisource. This was the only check performed here by me, no other accounts or IPs other than the associated ones were checked. Thanks, [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 20:37, 1 October 2024 (UTC) Hello. I am informing you that I checked the account {{user|Dahyang8484}}, which I locked for cross-wiki abuse. No other account has been checked or showed up on the checks I performed. For transparency, I've sent detailed information to checkuser-l. Best regards, [[User:Elton|Elton]] ([[User talk:Elton|talk]]) 02:16, 17 October 2024 (UTC) Per above, I also wanted to note that I just performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|IsabelleTemple}}). As the account was not registered on loginwiki (due to job queue issues), the check needed to be performed here. As in the case above, no other accounts or IPs were checked. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 18:59, 29 October 2024 (UTC) Noting again for transparency that I performed a local check on a cross-wiki spam account ({{user|Ballala}}), since I couldn't do a check on loginwiki. No other accounts or IPs were checked except the related IP. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 11:12, 10 November 2024 (UTC) Hi, there. As per the local CU policy, I just wanted to note that I checked a spambot account ({{user|Helena0792}}) locally. No other accounts or IP addresses other than the associated ones were checked. Regards, <span style="font-family:Arial; font-weight:bold;">[[User:RadiX|<span style="color:black;">R<span style="font-size:0.8em; font-variant:small-caps; text-decoration:overline;">adi</span>X</span>]][[User talk:RadiX|<span style="color:grey;">∞</span>]]</span> 04:32, 26 January 2025 (UTC) Hi, as per the local policy I am noting that I checked a spambot account locally ({{user|GarfieldWinneke}}), similarly to the checks noted above. --[[User:KonstantinaG07|KonstantinaG07]] ([[User talk:KonstantinaG07|talk]]) 14:26, 17 April 2025 (UTC) == Edit request == Crossposting [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&oldid=14603512#Page_access_request my edit request] from last week on Scriptorium here since only an admin could grant it and haven't gotten any response over there. Apologies if this is seen as being too pushy, I just haven't gotten any sort of reply yet and figured this might be an acceptable next step for being seen/getting a response. My request is the following: I've been addressing specific [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors priority syntax errors] here on Wikisource, and have dropped two error types down to near zero. The [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Lint_errors/tidy-font-bug Tidy Font Bug] (78 remain), and Misnested tags (42 remain). 77 and 41 of these are on Full protected pages, and I wondered if I could have access to [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug these Tidy font] and [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/misnested-tag these misnested] pages for a brief time to address these issues. I have 2 years of experience on Wikipedia with handling these (and other) tracked syntax errors in an respectful and knowledgeable manner, and currently have a temporary adminship (Sept-Dec) on Wikivoyage, where I addressed 99.99% of their 30k syntax errors in 5k edits (Aug-Sept). I am happy to discuss or answer any questions admin may have. Thanks, and hope you have a great day. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 05:41, 3 November 2024 (UTC) :{{Re|Zinnober9}} Such rights can be granted only by bureaucrats, i. e. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] or [[User:BD2412|BD2412]]. If you need temporary admin rights, I suspect that a formal request at [[Wikisource:Administrators#Nominations for adminship]] will be needed. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:30, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :: {{re|Zinnober9}} It's a relatively small number of edits. I can make them. Is it just a matter of, for example, changing: ::: <nowiki><font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">[[User:Zhaladshar|Zhaladshar]]</font> ^{<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">[[User talk:Zhaladshar|(Talk)]]</font>}</nowiki> ::: to ::: <nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</font>]] ^{[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</font>]]}</nowiki> :: throughout the page? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 14:28, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] The ones triggering the counts on [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]] are mostly? all? Spangineer's signature, with recommended change: :::<nowiki><font color="brown">[[User talk:Spangineer|(háblame)]]</font></nowiki> :::to :::<nowiki>[[User talk:Spangineer|<span style="color:brown">(háblame)</span>]]</nowiki>. :::{{pbr}}Zhaladshar's signature is an oddity in that it is written in a Tidy font way (color stated outside the link), but for some odd reason isn't reporting as a Tidy font (it should be, but it's only reporting as obsolete tags used). I would still fully recommend adjusting Zhaladshar's signature however. Your suggested change would clear the Tidy font aspect of it, but I would swap it to this instead: :::<nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</span>]] ^{[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</span>]]}</nowiki> :::to fix both the unreported Tidy font issues and the reported obsoletes in one go. :::{{pbr}}For the two pages with multiple misnested errors, [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] and [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] :::If you'd change <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki> to <nowiki>'''</sup></nowiki> that'll clear all those up. It's with the :::<nowiki>^{'''''[[Wikisource:Collaboration of the Week|Collaboration of the Week]]:'' [[Author:XXXXXX]]}'''''</nowiki> posts, and there's an extra italics, and the remaining bold is misnested with the sup closer. There isn't anything else on those two pages with <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki>, so that's a safe X to Y find and replace. :::{{pbr}}I'm happy for you to take care of those Tidy fonts and misnested errors for me, I'm also happy to go through a temporary admin nomination process here since I've done that before on Wikivoyage, and there will be some other full protected pages of interest later on as I get the Obsoletes reduced (I'm seeing 725 obsolete errors on 75 full protected pages at this moment with 2500 unprotected that I can handle now). Your call, I'm the guest here. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 18:55, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: I will give it a shot now. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 19:19, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: So, how can I tell whether that has worked? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 20:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] Looks great, thank you so much! You can tell by the Page information (link in the tools section of the sidebar) it tells what Lint errors remain (if any) on a specific page in the Lint section towards the bottom. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-03&action=info this has a few] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-09&action=info this] has no tracked Lint issues (of any type) remaining. In this case though, where the error type is almost eliminated from the site, it's easier to look at the list of just that one error type in particular: [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]]. Got two pages remaining for you and that'll finish these off*. :::::For the single Tidy Font on [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] change <nowiki><i><font color="#9966FF">[[User:BirgitteSB|Birgitte]]</font><font color="#CC99CC" size="2">SB</font></i></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki>[[User:BirgitteSB|<span style="color:#9966FF">Birgitte</span>]]<span style="color:#CC99CC; font-size:small">SB</span></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}and for the four on [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-03]], change :::::<nowiki><b><font color="000000">[[User:Adrian|A]]</font></b><font color="#646060">drian</font><b> <font color="#000000">[[User_Talk:Adrian|L]]</font></b><font color="#646060">amo </font><b><font color="#F660AB">·· </font></b></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki><b>[[User:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">A</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">drian</span><b> [[User_Talk:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">L</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">amo </span><b><span style="color:#F660AB">·· </span></b></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}*The other single Tidy font case (Spangineer's signature) on LlywelynII's (unprotected) talk page is a different story. I've been reverted once and the user has refused and reverted my attempt to discuss it despite clear explanation of what and why I had adjusted Spangineer's signature and the Obsolete tags in their own signature, so I've felt I'm not in a position to push it. My hope has been that another user or an admin might have better luck from the social perspective of fixing that Tidy Font. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:46, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::There's also the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:PerfektesChaos/js/lintHint LintHint tool] you can use that reads that Lint info, and allows for checking a full page before publishing an edit. It gets added to your Common.js page and is a major tool I use in checking behind myself in editing. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:56, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Are there more protected pages that have errors to fix? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 21:17, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes, but I'm only interested in three pages at this moment. I'm going wait and assess what remains in the Obsoletes after the unprotected pages are depleted. My hope is that those full-protected pages with Obsolete tags will have only 4 or 5 repeating signatures and won't take much effort. ::::::::The three pages I'm interested in right now are the following. I made the full page changes in my sandbox for our convenience, so you can take the newer version of each sandbox diff and paste it to the original page for a full page or sectional replacement. ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636286&oldid=14636236 diff Dmitrismirnov] for the changes on [[User:Dmitrismirnov]] (table tags, unclosed/stripped tags) ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636383&oldid=14636375 diff Archive] for the remaining errors on [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] (fostered table errors, obsolete/unclosed/misnested tags) and ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636440&oldid=14636438 diff Henry James] for section [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007#Author:Henry James]] (stripped s tags). ::::::::No rush, whenever it is convenient. Thank you so much! [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:47, 10 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Yes.. See Special:LintErrors by going through each namespace in turn. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:38, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ====Adjacent discussion==== {{ping|BD2412}} A susbstantial proportion of the non Page namespace Missing tags are the use of P tags to put paragraph breaks in talk page comments. Converting these over to {{tl|pbr}} would make a substantial impact. Other missing tags are possibly more complex to fix. In terms of Page namespace the vast majority of LintErrors are resulting from unpaired format. There are some Lint's on Mainspace, but those might be tricky to fix reliably. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:09, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :I'd like to keep that separate from this discussion, if you don't mind too terribly, since the errors I've asked about are a much smaller, more manageable set at this moment. And also since you are already discussing the P tags a few sections [[Wikisource:Administrators'_noticeboard#Admin_consent_required_for_planned_edits.. |above]], I don't wish to duplicate conversations if that's ok. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 23:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :Did you mean {{tl|pbr}}? I'm not sure how adding vertical spacing fits this issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:28, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ==== Additional (Protected) Pages Non exhaustive (use S as each item resolved.) ==== *[[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-09]] - Missing tag in Heading (unclosed SPAN) *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] - Misnested code tags, and possibly a need to check table end tags? *[[User:Dmitrismirnov]] Fostered content, and missing table field markers? *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] - Misnested tags (S used over multi-block content) *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] - Stay or unpaired DIV closing tag *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] - Stray or upaired list tags? Missing tags ((Most likely I,B or P) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-05]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-01]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-08]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] Obselete (typically FONT) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2005-12]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2016]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2017]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-02]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-10]] ==Index merge request== I’m putting this request here so that administrators can deal with the Page: moves. [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] has recently been created, which contains the entire issue of the periodical from which [[Index:The Eye of Argon.djvu]] has been excerpted. Could someone please move the pages from the .djvu to the .pdf, please? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:55, 6 November 2024 (UTC) :Maybe {{ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}}? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:18, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm happy to do this move, but I notice that [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] is missing pages 49 and 50. Maybe take this to the scan lab first? —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 05:41, 9 November 2024 (UTC) :::Or maybe at least put two blind pages if the right pages are temporarily not to find anywhere... [[User:Draco flavus|Draco flavus]] ([[User talk:Draco flavus|talk]]) 16:52, 11 November 2024 (UTC) ==Some registration problems mentioned in Scriptorium== Does anybody have any idea what the problem could be with some new accounts' registration, as asked at [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help#IP_Block_Exemption]]? The IP does not seem to be blocked either locally or globally. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:01, 10 November 2024 (UTC) == V22 Discussions == Hi admins, just checking if it would be ok to start three separate discussions at the Scriptorium to try to get consensus on the best way for Vector 22 to handle a few specifics, to keep the discussions with the WMF web staff going and get their support implementing the outcomes. The main things seem to be: * {{tl|overfloat image}} (currently breaks when Standard and Large text sizes are selected) * Text size options in appearance menu (what should the default be, etc.) * Dark mode I don't want to rush in if this isn't the best way to go about this. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:10, 28 November 2024 (UTC) == Paragraph spacing == As there was no opposition in the discussion now archived in [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing]], may I ask somebody more skilled in this to make the proposed change? -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:48, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :Could e.g. {{ping|Alien333}} make it? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:09, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::(I'm a bit busy IRL right now, so I don't have the time to properly get to it. next week probably) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: I have done everything I can last week, and started discussion at [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css]]. Xover (only active intadmin) is having doubts about this specific solution, and he's only available on-and-off, so the discussion is taking a while, that's all. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:19, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Oh, I have not noticed that. I am still seeing that the spacing is much larger than it used to be, while I understood from the previous conversation that it will be possible to override. And what is really disappoiting is that in fact this solution [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#c-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241125224400-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241106154600 was promised] by the WMF people [[User:OVasileva (WMF)|OVasileva]] and [[User: SGrabarczuk (WMF)| SGrabarczuk]] to work, which apparently was not true. Their previous contributions seemed to have been written only to calm us, but this time I really did believe them... --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:18, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: It has '''not''' been deployed, and it '''would''' work. Xover (who, as the only active intadmin, is the only one able to edit that page) is just reluctant at adding stuff to Site.css. I've been trying to convince him that we don't have an alternative. Right now, we just have to wait for Xover to agree. I've nudged him again at his talk. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ==Index page errors== Most index pages that I see throw the error :<code>Lua error in Module:Proofreadpage_index_template at line 516: data for mw.loadData contains unsupported data type 'function'.</code> Could someone please fix this? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:27, 11 March 2025 (UTC) : {{done}}—reverted the edit for now. [[Index:National Ballad and Song (1897), vol. 5.djvu]] is a random sample index that was broken, and it's fixed now. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:40, 11 March 2025 (UTC) ::The cause of the error has been fixed, but the effect of the error and the error message will continue to pop up all over the site until the reversion propagates. I am still seeing the error on Index pages, and so are other people. If the reversion is not self-propagating, then we may need to run a bot to do a "touch edit" or "null edit" on every Index page site-wide. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::I have needed to at least purge all Index pages affected by this issue. Any Index that is still affected by this won't show up in some querying tools, such as DynamicPageList. Some type of site-wide purge of the Index namespace would certainly be useful (at least for me, so I don't have to manually purge every Index in my scope to get my tracking tools to work again). @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:09, 24 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See [[WS:S#Index lua issue]], where this possibility is under discussion. First we'd need a good way to select all pages that have the issue. If we purge the whole index namespace, even at one edit a second (we've got 16k indexes; if we did one edit a minute, it would take us 11 days. And one edit a minute, every minute, for eleven days, would probably still be much too much server load. ::::If you have an idea how we could programatically find all affected pages without too many false positives, you're welcome to present it at the WS:S discussion. Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 25 March 2025 (UTC) ::The revert that mattered was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template/config&diff=prev&oldid=14927312 this one] and not [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template&diff=prev&oldid=14928457 this one]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Is this also the reason that the transclusion check tool is not currently functioning? I ran a check on [[Index:Dark Hester.djvu]], and all of the grey (Not text) pages were highlighted in red, which is ''supposed'' to mean that they were included when they shouldn't be, but when I checked linkages for individual no-text pages, in fact they have ''not'' been transcluded. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:19, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::That's due to {{tl|index progress bar}} (here used on the main page because it's the POTM). The way it works is counted by mediawiki as transcluding the pages. Hence, all pages of that index (whether or not they have actually been transcluded) show up as transcluded. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::So the index progress bar also has a reversion that needs to be made? Because something changed the function of the transclusion check in the past week. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, {{tl|index progress bar}} has done this for a long while, and for POTMs all pages have appeared as transcluded for a long while too. (Besides, if you're not convinced, check the relevant pages: none of [[MediaWiki:Gadget-transclusion-check.js]], {{tl|Collaboration/POTM}}, {{tl|index progress bar}} or [[Module:Index progress]] have been edited in the last year.)— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:42, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::I have run checks as recently as last week where this behavior did ''not'' happen. Something ''has'' changed the behavior of our transclusion check tool. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:58, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::That work you checked last week probably was not given as parameter to a {{tl|index progress bar}}. For example, if you go to [[Index:Anna Karenina.djvu]], it doesn't have that issue because no page contains {{tlx|index progress bar|Anna Karenina.djvu}}. If that check was on ''Dark Hester'', the difference may be caused by the fact that it was not POTM until the 7th (5 days ago). If it was on ''A Room of One's Own'', it may have been caused by the fact that since the 7th (5 days ago) it is not the POTM work anymore, and so it isn't in a {{tl|index progress bar}}. (And this isn't new, again; I remember coming across the "considers everything transcluded" as far back as last year, for [[The Tower (Yeats)]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:08, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Are you saying that the index progress bar affects the function of the transclusion check button found on the Index page? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:10, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Yes, as I said above, that template's using PRP's lua API to get the number of proofread or validated or &c pages, is counted by MediaWiki as a transclusion. So, when the gadget asks mw.Api() for the [https://www.mediawiki.org/w/api.php?action=help&modules=query%2Btranscludedin transcludedin] property of the pages (filtering to keep only results in Main or Translation namespaces), it returns the pages that has the progress bar, and so as far as the script is concerned that page is transcluded. e.g. if you go to [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Page:Dark_Hester.djvu/83]], it says that it's transcluded by the Main Page, Main Page/sandbox2 and Main Page/sandbox. ::::::::::I suppose we could implement a fix that would work in most cases, by editing the script so that it discards transclusions on pages starting by "Main Page". As that is about the only places where {{tl|index progress bar}} will be used in the main namespace, it should get rid of most issues. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:20, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::None of that has explained why the behavior of the transclusion check button has changed since a week ago. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::What I'm trying to telling you that it has not changed. For at least a year, all works that had an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace have had this issue. I distinctly remember it happening for last April's POTM. ::::::::::::The behaviour only changes depending on whether the index has been given as an argument to an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. ::::::::::::That work you checked a week ago surely at the exact time didn't have a {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:28, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::(Comment: a consequence of this is that for indexes that still appear broken, ProofreadPage when loading the mainspace page and the Page:s fails to find the index.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) Has anyone seen this recently, or are we done? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 13 May 2025 (UTC) In the last month, all of the concerned indexes have been found using their categorisation and fixed, so I think we can (at last) call this a day. {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:57, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == User:Eievie unilateral style changes == {{User|Eievie}} has made unilateral style changes to works without discussion. Not only to a project I have been working on for eight years, but also to the current Featured Text (which is part of a series, with an established series style). The latter occurred just after [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Eievie&diff=15087436&oldid=15086231 I issued a reminder] that this behavior was not acceptable. I see several other editors have come to this User's Talk page with the same concern, including two other administrators. This user has always responded with arguments without ever acknowledging the problem. I have therefore blocked this user for three days. In the past this has been considered bad form and unacceptable, so I am asking other administrators to explain the problems with this attitude and approach.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:05, 21 May 2025 (UTC) == User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss == {{User|Pigsonthewing}} made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=prev&oldid=15091860 this request] for another user to edit [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] to include information about uploading files. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091860 responded] to the request [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15091910&oldid=15091896 twice], pointing out that this was not a copyright issue, but a file hosting issue. I received several replies [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091877 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091910 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092039 here]; and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092043 here], in which the third replay was "No, I am not" and the fourth was simply "No". I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092048 asked for clarification]. I the meantime, while this discussion was happening, User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 altered the page under discussion] despite my objections. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092046 reverted]; User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092047 immediately reverted again]. I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15092064&oldid=15092049 started a discussion] on the topic. I received no response at all from User:Pigsonthewing for my request for clarification, and no response from User:Pigsonthewing concerning the discussion topic either. After waiting five days with no response, I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=prev&oldid=15101814 restored the original wording], which User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101814 immediately reverted]. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15101841&oldid=15101840 restored the wording] with a request to participate in the discussion. I was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101841 reverted again] with the edit summary "''NOone supports youo- objection''." Given that User:Pigsonthewing is (1) is insisting on the change despite an objection, and (2) refusing to participate in clarification or discussion, I ask that the original wording be restored. User:Pigsonthewing ought to know better how to participate in a discussion and respond to objections. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:35, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :EP claims to have "started a discussion"; all he really did was restate his objection. Not one single editor agreed with him, yet he took that lack of agreement as a green light to continue reverting. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:51, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::I note that no one supported your position, yet you took that as a "green light to continue reverting". I made an effort to discuss. I opened a discussion and also requested clarification, then I waited for five days, yet in those five days you failed to respond either to the discussion or my direct request for clarification of your position. This demonstrates a lack of willingness to discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:58, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :So let me get this straight ... Pigsonthewing requests that someone add clarification to a help page, EP thinks it's unnecessary, so when Pigs makes the change EP reverts it? EP does this look like a policy page to you or something? —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:12, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It looks as though you're responding solely to edit history, and not the change itself. The requested clarification is on the subsequent Help page. The page being altered is about copyright law, not about where to save files. The added text makes a difficult paragraph (so stated on the page itself) even harder for a beginner to read by inter-mixing two different issues into the same paragraph. It does not actually clarify the subject of the paragraph, but makes it harder for a beginner to understand. Surely the point of a Beginner's Guide is to make things simple for a beginner? That is: How does adding comments about where to save files clarify international copyright law? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Not having any opinion on the original subject of the dispute, I will react only to the technical side of the matter: It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept. So if there is a change suggested, and somebody disagrees, discussion is needed. If the outcome of the discussion is clear support of the change, either because the opposing party was convinced and changed their opinion or because they were outvoted, the change can take place. Otherwise it cannot. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == Spam blocklist spontaneously started blocking an edit == Similar to [[Special:PermanentLink/12154545#.space_blocked_by_the_spam_filter?]], I was editing [[Page:130 Days of Elon Musk.pdf/9]] and even tho it ''already'' has a URI that is "www.space.com" in it, just out of nowhere, a new edit to the page evidently got blocked for having ".space" in it, even tho that is not the TLD. The filter needs to be fixed or removed. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:39, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The behaviour regarding whether the link was already there is not controllable, that's just how [[mw:Extension:SpamBlacklist]] works. : Given there are already many specific filters in .space in the global blacklist that hopefully catch all the bad uses of .space, I have tentatively removed it. If new vandalism/spam occurs with others .space links, we can readd a more specific rule. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:00, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::I can see you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:130_Days_of_Elon_Musk.pdf/9&diff=0&oldid=15114755 this test edit]. As you may have noticed, I changed "www.space.com" to "space.com" in order to remove ".space". Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Yeah, hadn't seen that. (Because you said "filter" I went on a tangent looking at abusefilter logs and that sort of stuff and being confused I didn't find anything that matched. Hence the test edit.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:35, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Dang. I hate wasting others' time. Sorry, A. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:55, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Permission error == I am trying to create the page [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Androma­che, and only Son Astyanax]] but I keep getting a permission error with the blacklist rule that blocked it being (.*\x{00AD}.* <casesensitive|errmsg=titleblacklist-invisible-characters-edit> # Soft-hyphen. I have created multiple pages in this work (''[[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)]]'') without any problems, but the system has taken umbrage with this one. I have tried the suggested remedies, without success. It looks like the objection is to do with a soft hyphen, but the hyphen is the same one in all the other pages. Any assistance would be appreciated. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 08:11, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : Go to [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Andromache, and only Son Astyanax]] instead. The issue with soft hyphens is they're invisible; in this instance, I supposed you followed a link made from OCR; there was a soft hyphen in between {{tqi|Androma}} and {{tqi|che}}. It's precisely because those chars are invisible that they're forbidden; can create a log of confusion. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:56, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. I had tried editing the title in Notepad, which I thought was a no-nonsense basic text editor but clearly I was mistaken. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You can see invisible characters in the URL, because it's encoded; e.g. here it was <code>The_Temple_of_Death,_Art_of_Poetry,_Duel_of_the_Stags,_etc_-_Sheffield_et._al._(1695)/The_parting_of_Hector_with_his_Princess_Androma%C2%ADche,_and_only_Son_Astyanax</code>. Note the <code>%C2%AD</code> in the middle of the word. ::: Another way to see it is to activate CodeMirror in an edit box onwiki: it shows a red dot for invisible characters. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks, I just noticed I can see them in my clipboard manager too. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:10, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:54, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Bot flag for [[User:333Bot|333Bot]] == To [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]/[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] (as the crats) Both tasks have been running for one or two weeks (low edit volume is normal, as long as no one adds stuff sourced to webpages and no one makes untagged nominations, won't edit); so requesting the flag per [[WS:BOT]]. (I've also just launched a weekly maintenance report in its own userspace; I'm considering that this doesn't need one more approval given it's only in its user space, but if someone feels like it does warrant one, then I will.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:53, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{re|Alien333}} {{done}}. Cheers! [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 22:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :: Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:54, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format == I have blocked {{User|Koavf}} for deliberately breaking the formatting of page content. They made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AHe_who_gets_Slapped_%281949%29.djvu%2F7&diff=15122607&oldid=15122551 this edit] which resulted in a display that did not match the original, so I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122607 reverted] with an edit summary explaining: ''those changes do not display correctly''. Rather than discuss, or ask about the problems, they immediately [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122657 restored] the broken display, stating that the display was fine on their end, ignoring the fact the problems had been found in the edit. Since this was a deliberate switch to a page which did not display correctly, I consider the edit to be vandalism, and for this have placed a three day block. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I believe this is well enough, and indicative of a ''long'' pattern of misconduct. You have once again banned established editors for petty disputes over page formatting. I call for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]] in your administrator powers. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:05, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:No one has been banned. A person has been blocked for a short span of time. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : My read on the situation: I personally agree with the principle of using {{tl|uc}} for these when possible as Koavf is correct that it is semantically more valid, but the wikicode attempted unfortunately wasn't working on other setups. It works on mine though. (I'm curious to know what browser and machine EP was using to view it—this could indicate a problem with the template itself. I could do some testing on this.) But Koavf ''was'' edit-warring with an admin here, rather than defaulting to a public discussion to resolve a dispute, and that's a pretty well-known breach of general wiki etiquette—something that Koavf should definitely be aware of, given [[w:Koavf|his extensive and ''famous'' history in the WMF community]]. So, I think it's fair to say Koavf is in the wrong in his engagement in edit-warring. But it happens—we get angry sometimes—so EP having set a mere 3 days to chill out, rather than an outright permanent or long-term block, seems reasonable enough to me. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:58, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Upper case was not the issue; I left that template in place on a couple of other pages from the same work. Please see my comments to Koavf on their talk page. The problems came from the replacement of a table with a running header constrained by an enclosing div tag while using <nowiki>{{!}}</nowiki> to create a vertical dividing line within the template's central field. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:30, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: careful with how you use the word {{tqi|vandalism}}: that word has one meaning, acts that intentionally aim to hinder the project as a whole from reaching its objectives. What happened here was perhaps edit warring, but it certainly wasn't vandalism. Koavf was trying to fix a display issue they saw on their side. Compatibility issues are especially hard to solve; I see no evidence of {{tqi|deliberately breaking page format}}. The issue here at hand is behaviour rather than content, so I will not comment on the merits of these specific edits, further than noting that none were vandalism. : Furthermore, rollback should only be used for vandalism. Since it does not give any explanations of the revert, it should only be used for edits that are clearly in bad faith. Which these as I said above weren't. More concerning, you have already been reproached misuse of rollback at least once at [[WS:AN]]. So '''my first question is to you: 1) can you commit to in the future refraining from rollbacking non-vandalism, for which you have already been admonished?''' : On the merits of the block: a 3-day cooling-off block for edit warring with {{tqi|pay attention}} in the summaries, is not completely out of bounds. However, on this occasion as in others, it seems to me you are a bit trigger-happy with the block button. :# You have here blocked Koavf for 2 (two) reverts. Reverting twice should not be done, but I'm not sure it warrants a block (or one of three days; [[WS:BP]] says one for EW except for egregious cases). :# No one can edit-war alone. You too were edit-warring with them. As far as I can see, you bear as much blame as them in this case: both of you did not engage in discussion and instead re-reverted. There was about as much justification to block yourself as him. (@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: it was not only an editor edit-warring with an administrator, it was also an administrator edit-warring with a user, which is worse given administrators are held to higher standards.) :# No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict with. Never, and especially not if that conflict is an ongoing edit war. In doing so an admin is about certain to be influenced by their own grievances. So '''my second question is to you: 2) can you commit to in the future refraining from blocking non-vandals you are in personal conflict with, and instead to bring the issue first to the community?''' : I would like to remind both of you (@[[User:Koavf|Koavf]] this is for you too) that reverting is not a substitute for discussion. If at some point you find yourself making your second identical revert on the same page in a few minutes, ''just don't''. There is zero point edit-warring. The way of collaboration isn't re-reverting; it's stepping back, and asking for wider opinions on the issue at hand ([[WS:S]] being the forum for that). Neither of you tried to engage in discussion on this issue. : If the answer to either of my bolded questions is not "yes", or if EP makes and then breaks one of these commitments, then I think they are not capable of wielding the tools responsibly and I would support a vote of confidence. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:43, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::I used the word "vandalism" as defined in our own [[WS:Blocking policy]] is: "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library." When someone is informed that a change isn't working properly, and their immediate response is to put the problematic edit back, with an edit summary indicating that they know about the problem, that is deliberate. Where are you finding the definition you've used? WS:BP recommends one day for first-time offenses, but Koavf has been previously blocked. I followed the recommended steps as outlined in our blocking policy, including that I posted here because I felt the block would be controversial. Which part of the blocking policy did I not adhere to? ::With regard to your second question, you can see on the Scriptorium examples where I have brought disputes to the community. In [[WS:Scriptorium#Beginner's guide to copyright missing a key issue]], I asked for community feedback. When no member of the community responded in the Scriptorium, I proceeded with a thread here: [[#User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss]], requesting admin comment. When the edits are not vandalism, I have brought the issue to the community. ::With regard to your first question, I used "undo". I see that one of my edits registers as rollback, which I attribute to a misclick. The two options display right above each other in the page change comparison window, and there is no verification request if I accidentally select rollback when undo was intended. It was not my intention to use rollback here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:50, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: On "deliberate": Koavf deliberately reinstated these edits, yes. What you have not shown is a "deliberate attempt ''to reduce the quality of the library''" (emphasis mine). Browser/OS/&c compatibility issues mean that it's perfectly plausible for one version to work for you but not him, and for another version to work for him but not you. You have not shown any evidence of intentionally making edits to reduce the quality of WS. ::: Thank you for the precision on rollback. ::: I have asked you two questions, though, and would appreciate direct answers (as opposed to general discussion of the topic): :::* Do you commit to not using rollback for possibly controversial reverts? (nb - intentionally, that is. Although it apparently wasn't in this specific case, I'd still like the precision in general) :::* Do you commit to not blocking an editor you are in conflict with? ::: Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:13, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::For the first question, yes. For the second, that is too broad for me to agree to as worded. If the editor is in conflict with me ''and others'', then I do not believe the restriction should necessarily apply. There are multiple reasons listed at [[WS:Blocking policy]], and I do not believe it would be in the best interests of the community if I agreed not to block someone who has repeatedly violated copyright, repeatedly violated policy, or made personal attacks, simply because they have yelled at me. There have been periods of time where I was the only admin active here for several hours, and even posts to this page can sit for a full day before the first admin responds. If you believe that some form of your request should be added to the blocking policy, then that should be discussed with the community; it is not currently there. For the issue of whether Koavf's reversion was vandalism, it sounds as though we are arguing the definition of policy and disagree on that point, but I did verify the definition of vandalism before preceding with the block and post here. I rarely describe edits as vandalism aside from new accounts and IPs who arrive and immediately begin destructive editing. I do take that issue seriously. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::I am using the exact definition of policy that you used. You have not explained how reinstating an edit that looks fine to the person making it is a "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library". :::::My question on blocks may be a bit broad. Here is a more specific one: :::::* Do you commit to not blocking a regular WS editor you are edit warring with? :::::Also, a more open-ended question: :::::* Why do you think, precisely, you are less to blame than Koavf? Both of you have edit-warred, reverting without engaging in discussion, both because what you saw in your browser appeared to contradict what the other saw. If he deserved a block, why did you not? ::::: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The policy section your are using concerns article editing conflicts, such as content disputes, not vandalism. Vandalism is a separate concern. Per your original post: "No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict . . .", so the disagreement between us is over whether this is vandalism. Vandalism is reason for blocking, but reverting to previous state to correct a problem is not vandalism. And to quote precedent from an earlier discussion above: "It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == User:Supersubstantial 3301 == {{user|Supersubstantial 3301}} appears to be an alias of {{user|Tamatakon01}}. The former appeared recently and began adding multiple works of dubious origin that have been [[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions#Various_texts_imported_by_User:Supersubstantial_3301|nominated for deletion]]. Reasons that the scans are doubted are discussed at that page, but a few include gibberish text, formatting inconsistent with the period, and multiple pages from a work bearing identical foxing and spots, even on what should be the reverse of a leaf. I have also noticed repetitive phrasing and words. The scans habe the appearance of being a fraud or hoax. The latter began transcribing a text on 8-9 Sep 2024, then vanished until today, whereupon they began rapidly validating pages proofread by the former account. By rapidly, I mean multiple pages per minute where the pages have hundreds of words each. Further, on 17 Jun 2025, the former was editing rapidly until 49 minutes after the hour, at which point the latter began suddenly validating quickly, then seven minutes later, stopped, and the former became active again. This has the appearance of switching accounts to validate one's own proofread pages. Between the uploading and creation of apparent hoaxes, and the apparent sockpuppetry, do other admins agree that a Checkuser request is called for? If the Deletion discussion and Checkuser request both corroborate the apparent fraud and sockpuppetry, what action do other admins consider appropriate? [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:14, 17 June 2025 (UTC) Addendum: {{user|Proof theoretic ordinal}} appeared suddenly, rapidly uploading IA scans to Commons, and adding Indexes for theological works, once the above two accounts were notified of this discussion. Their contributions and rapid editing, along with the suspicious timing of their appearance means this account should be considered another possible sock. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:54, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : Don't think it's worth bothering with a checkuser (plus, would have to go to the stewards for that). : Given the timings, and especially that [[:File:J807GBoh2fbGZ7nsSQtAqRV32M8AG1U5YqLqCVagZhaYNjb8.djvu]], uploaded by [[User:Supersubstantial 3301|Supersubstantial 3301]], lists [[User:Tamatakon01|Tamatakon01]] as author, and that that file is evidently self-published gibberish; it looks quite clear to me that these are the same person. : On [[User:Proof theoric ordinal|Proof theoric ordinal]]: they AFAICS are working on actual theological works. That looks a lot like the 2024 behaviour of Tamatakon, and again the timings are suspicious. : On actions: As it stands, since the notifications, none of these three users have done anything reprehensible. As such, it looks, for now at least, like they've learned of their errors. What I'd do is: 1) drop them a warning and explanation (many new users probably don't know it's wrong) for sockpupetry; 2) if none of them offer credible denial of sockpuppetry, block the two older accounts and redirect to the new one. Given they appear (again, as of now) to have stopped the problematic behaviour, I don't think other actions are warranted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == Report concerning [[Special:Contributions/Jewelrugs1|Jewelrugs1]] == * {{vandal|Jewelrugs1}} Spam <small>[[:m:Special:MyLanguage/User:TenWhile6/XReport|XReport]]</small> --[[User:MathXplore|MathXplore]] ([[User talk:MathXplore|talk]]) 22:51, 28 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} indeffed. {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:53, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Report concerning [[Special:Contributions/Axcessrent|Axcessrent]] == * {{vandal|Axcessrent}} Spam <small>[[:m:Special:MyLanguage/User:TenWhile6/XReport|XReport]]</small> --[[User:MathXplore|MathXplore]] ([[User talk:MathXplore|talk]]) 09:40, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :* {{done}} indeffed [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 12:18, 30 June 2025 (UTC) jtpjx3aj6eupr9w9lqvkmxsqyzthinq 15168718 15168714 2025-06-30T15:51:29Z Tcr25 731176 /* Report concerning Unorthodox sex */ new section 15168718 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Administrators' noticeboard | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community page]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:AN]] | notes = This is a discussion page for coordinating and discussing administrative tasks on Wikisource. Although its target audience is [[Wikisource:administrators|administrators]], ''any user'' is welcome to leave a message or join the discussion here. This is also the place to report vandalism or request an administrator's help. * '''Please make your comments concise.''' Editors and administrators are less likely to pay attention to long diatribes. * This is '''not the place for general discussion.''' For that, see the [[Wikisource:Scriptorium|community discussion page]]. * Administrators please use template {{tl|closed}} to identify completed discussions that can be archived {{editabuselinks}}{{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | show = yes | level = | timecompare = resolved }} }}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{/snapshot}} =Checkuser requests= * [[Wikisource:checkuser policy]] * At this point of time, English Wikisource has '''no''' checkusers and requests need to be undertaken by stewards ** it would be expected that requests on authentic users would be discussed on this wiki prior to progressing to stewards ** requests by administrators for identification and blocking of IP ranges to manage spambots and longer term nuisance-only editing can be progressed directly to the stewards ** [[m:Steward requests/Checkuser|requests for checkuser]] =Bureaucrat requests= * To request a global rename, go to [[Special:GlobalRenameRequest]]. =Page (un)protection requests= {{fmbox | image = [[File:User-info.svg|40px]] | type = editnotice | style = margin-top: -0.5em; | text = <p>At this section you can request protection of a page, eg. a text that you have checked against a hard copy, or a template. Please make sure that the request follows the requirements of the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]].</p> <p>You can also request unprotection of a text according to the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]]. You should request a reprotection when your work is done. Alternately utilise {{tl|edit protected}} for the respective talk page.</p> }} <!-- ADD ANY UN-PROTECTION REQUESTS BELOW THIS LINE --> =Other= ==Download button vs. download sidebar== I’m reporting this here because I think an administrator needs to fix a page. The download features in the sidebar don’t do the same thing as the “download” button which floats to the right of the title; see, ''e.g.'', [[The Wings of the Dove (New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1902)|here]], where the “Download” button gets the whole book, and the download sidebar features only get a list of the books. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:15, 3 February 2023 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: I don't know why nobody followed up on this issue back in February. Possibly it's because it's a somewhat technical issue and we're a little short on technically-minded admins. In any case: apologies for dropping the ball on this one! Could you retest the issue you originally saw to verify it still behaves the way you observed then? I suspect there may have been intervening changes.{{pbr}}@[[User:Samwilson|Samwilson]]: Using the Download button to download a PDF on the page [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] links above gives me a PDF with all the auxtoc pages but none of the actual chapters. Can you tell what's going on there? [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 06:29, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Now, ''both'' options are broken. I suspect your removal of the hidden ToC is to blame. Having reverted that change, the issue is ''reversed:'' the “download” button gets only the list of books, while the sidebar gets the whole book. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*:{{re|TE(æ)A,ea.|Xover}} I would've said that the sidebar links and the button are the same links, but they're not it seems: :*:* Button: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_(New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902) :*:* Sidebar: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_%28New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902%29 :*:And indeed, the output differs. It's also different from the CLI tool's output with an unencoded title. I'll have a look at fixing this. [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 07:59, 11 September 2024 (UTC) ==[[Index:Studies in constitutional law Fr-En-US (1891).pdf]]== The original upload of this file had many pages removed, for some reason (separate from the two missing pages, which have been added). The following pages need to be moved: */2–/12 up 5 */13–/15 up 6 */16 up 7 */17–/65 up 8 */66 up 9 */67–/149 up 10 */150 up 11 */151–/185 up 12 */186 up 13 */187–/192 up 14 */193 up 19 The large swath of pages marked “Problematic” is, I believe, owing to the confused state of the pages. I’ll look over them after the move to see if they need to be changed in any respect. In addition, /31 and /32 can be deleted. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:35, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: {{done}} [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 05:49, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Thank you. For those pages, delete /158, /159, /161, /196, and /197, and move /163–/195 up two. They can then all be marked as proofread. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) == Notice of steward CU == Hello there, as per the local CU policy I just wanted to let you know that I performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|LawerenceCorley}}) here at enwikisource. This was the only check performed here by me, no other accounts or IPs other than the associated ones were checked. Thanks, [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 20:37, 1 October 2024 (UTC) Hello. I am informing you that I checked the account {{user|Dahyang8484}}, which I locked for cross-wiki abuse. No other account has been checked or showed up on the checks I performed. For transparency, I've sent detailed information to checkuser-l. Best regards, [[User:Elton|Elton]] ([[User talk:Elton|talk]]) 02:16, 17 October 2024 (UTC) Per above, I also wanted to note that I just performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|IsabelleTemple}}). As the account was not registered on loginwiki (due to job queue issues), the check needed to be performed here. As in the case above, no other accounts or IPs were checked. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 18:59, 29 October 2024 (UTC) Noting again for transparency that I performed a local check on a cross-wiki spam account ({{user|Ballala}}), since I couldn't do a check on loginwiki. No other accounts or IPs were checked except the related IP. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 11:12, 10 November 2024 (UTC) Hi, there. As per the local CU policy, I just wanted to note that I checked a spambot account ({{user|Helena0792}}) locally. No other accounts or IP addresses other than the associated ones were checked. Regards, <span style="font-family:Arial; font-weight:bold;">[[User:RadiX|<span style="color:black;">R<span style="font-size:0.8em; font-variant:small-caps; text-decoration:overline;">adi</span>X</span>]][[User talk:RadiX|<span style="color:grey;">∞</span>]]</span> 04:32, 26 January 2025 (UTC) Hi, as per the local policy I am noting that I checked a spambot account locally ({{user|GarfieldWinneke}}), similarly to the checks noted above. --[[User:KonstantinaG07|KonstantinaG07]] ([[User talk:KonstantinaG07|talk]]) 14:26, 17 April 2025 (UTC) == Edit request == Crossposting [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&oldid=14603512#Page_access_request my edit request] from last week on Scriptorium here since only an admin could grant it and haven't gotten any response over there. Apologies if this is seen as being too pushy, I just haven't gotten any sort of reply yet and figured this might be an acceptable next step for being seen/getting a response. My request is the following: I've been addressing specific [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors priority syntax errors] here on Wikisource, and have dropped two error types down to near zero. The [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Lint_errors/tidy-font-bug Tidy Font Bug] (78 remain), and Misnested tags (42 remain). 77 and 41 of these are on Full protected pages, and I wondered if I could have access to [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug these Tidy font] and [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/misnested-tag these misnested] pages for a brief time to address these issues. I have 2 years of experience on Wikipedia with handling these (and other) tracked syntax errors in an respectful and knowledgeable manner, and currently have a temporary adminship (Sept-Dec) on Wikivoyage, where I addressed 99.99% of their 30k syntax errors in 5k edits (Aug-Sept). I am happy to discuss or answer any questions admin may have. Thanks, and hope you have a great day. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 05:41, 3 November 2024 (UTC) :{{Re|Zinnober9}} Such rights can be granted only by bureaucrats, i. e. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] or [[User:BD2412|BD2412]]. If you need temporary admin rights, I suspect that a formal request at [[Wikisource:Administrators#Nominations for adminship]] will be needed. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:30, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :: {{re|Zinnober9}} It's a relatively small number of edits. I can make them. Is it just a matter of, for example, changing: ::: <nowiki><font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">[[User:Zhaladshar|Zhaladshar]]</font> ^{<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">[[User talk:Zhaladshar|(Talk)]]</font>}</nowiki> ::: to ::: <nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</font>]] ^{[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</font>]]}</nowiki> :: throughout the page? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 14:28, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] The ones triggering the counts on [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]] are mostly? all? Spangineer's signature, with recommended change: :::<nowiki><font color="brown">[[User talk:Spangineer|(háblame)]]</font></nowiki> :::to :::<nowiki>[[User talk:Spangineer|<span style="color:brown">(háblame)</span>]]</nowiki>. :::{{pbr}}Zhaladshar's signature is an oddity in that it is written in a Tidy font way (color stated outside the link), but for some odd reason isn't reporting as a Tidy font (it should be, but it's only reporting as obsolete tags used). I would still fully recommend adjusting Zhaladshar's signature however. Your suggested change would clear the Tidy font aspect of it, but I would swap it to this instead: :::<nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</span>]] ^{[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</span>]]}</nowiki> :::to fix both the unreported Tidy font issues and the reported obsoletes in one go. :::{{pbr}}For the two pages with multiple misnested errors, [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] and [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] :::If you'd change <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki> to <nowiki>'''</sup></nowiki> that'll clear all those up. It's with the :::<nowiki>^{'''''[[Wikisource:Collaboration of the Week|Collaboration of the Week]]:'' [[Author:XXXXXX]]}'''''</nowiki> posts, and there's an extra italics, and the remaining bold is misnested with the sup closer. There isn't anything else on those two pages with <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki>, so that's a safe X to Y find and replace. :::{{pbr}}I'm happy for you to take care of those Tidy fonts and misnested errors for me, I'm also happy to go through a temporary admin nomination process here since I've done that before on Wikivoyage, and there will be some other full protected pages of interest later on as I get the Obsoletes reduced (I'm seeing 725 obsolete errors on 75 full protected pages at this moment with 2500 unprotected that I can handle now). Your call, I'm the guest here. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 18:55, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: I will give it a shot now. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 19:19, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: So, how can I tell whether that has worked? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 20:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] Looks great, thank you so much! You can tell by the Page information (link in the tools section of the sidebar) it tells what Lint errors remain (if any) on a specific page in the Lint section towards the bottom. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-03&action=info this has a few] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-09&action=info this] has no tracked Lint issues (of any type) remaining. In this case though, where the error type is almost eliminated from the site, it's easier to look at the list of just that one error type in particular: [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]]. Got two pages remaining for you and that'll finish these off*. :::::For the single Tidy Font on [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] change <nowiki><i><font color="#9966FF">[[User:BirgitteSB|Birgitte]]</font><font color="#CC99CC" size="2">SB</font></i></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki>[[User:BirgitteSB|<span style="color:#9966FF">Birgitte</span>]]<span style="color:#CC99CC; font-size:small">SB</span></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}and for the four on [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-03]], change :::::<nowiki><b><font color="000000">[[User:Adrian|A]]</font></b><font color="#646060">drian</font><b> <font color="#000000">[[User_Talk:Adrian|L]]</font></b><font color="#646060">amo </font><b><font color="#F660AB">·· </font></b></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki><b>[[User:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">A</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">drian</span><b> [[User_Talk:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">L</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">amo </span><b><span style="color:#F660AB">·· </span></b></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}*The other single Tidy font case (Spangineer's signature) on LlywelynII's (unprotected) talk page is a different story. I've been reverted once and the user has refused and reverted my attempt to discuss it despite clear explanation of what and why I had adjusted Spangineer's signature and the Obsolete tags in their own signature, so I've felt I'm not in a position to push it. My hope has been that another user or an admin might have better luck from the social perspective of fixing that Tidy Font. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:46, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::There's also the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:PerfektesChaos/js/lintHint LintHint tool] you can use that reads that Lint info, and allows for checking a full page before publishing an edit. It gets added to your Common.js page and is a major tool I use in checking behind myself in editing. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:56, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Are there more protected pages that have errors to fix? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 21:17, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes, but I'm only interested in three pages at this moment. I'm going wait and assess what remains in the Obsoletes after the unprotected pages are depleted. My hope is that those full-protected pages with Obsolete tags will have only 4 or 5 repeating signatures and won't take much effort. ::::::::The three pages I'm interested in right now are the following. I made the full page changes in my sandbox for our convenience, so you can take the newer version of each sandbox diff and paste it to the original page for a full page or sectional replacement. ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636286&oldid=14636236 diff Dmitrismirnov] for the changes on [[User:Dmitrismirnov]] (table tags, unclosed/stripped tags) ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636383&oldid=14636375 diff Archive] for the remaining errors on [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] (fostered table errors, obsolete/unclosed/misnested tags) and ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636440&oldid=14636438 diff Henry James] for section [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007#Author:Henry James]] (stripped s tags). ::::::::No rush, whenever it is convenient. Thank you so much! [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:47, 10 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Yes.. See Special:LintErrors by going through each namespace in turn. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:38, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ====Adjacent discussion==== {{ping|BD2412}} A susbstantial proportion of the non Page namespace Missing tags are the use of P tags to put paragraph breaks in talk page comments. Converting these over to {{tl|pbr}} would make a substantial impact. Other missing tags are possibly more complex to fix. In terms of Page namespace the vast majority of LintErrors are resulting from unpaired format. There are some Lint's on Mainspace, but those might be tricky to fix reliably. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:09, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :I'd like to keep that separate from this discussion, if you don't mind too terribly, since the errors I've asked about are a much smaller, more manageable set at this moment. And also since you are already discussing the P tags a few sections [[Wikisource:Administrators'_noticeboard#Admin_consent_required_for_planned_edits.. |above]], I don't wish to duplicate conversations if that's ok. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 23:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :Did you mean {{tl|pbr}}? I'm not sure how adding vertical spacing fits this issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:28, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ==== Additional (Protected) Pages Non exhaustive (use S as each item resolved.) ==== *[[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-09]] - Missing tag in Heading (unclosed SPAN) *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] - Misnested code tags, and possibly a need to check table end tags? *[[User:Dmitrismirnov]] Fostered content, and missing table field markers? *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] - Misnested tags (S used over multi-block content) *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] - Stay or unpaired DIV closing tag *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] - Stray or upaired list tags? Missing tags ((Most likely I,B or P) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-05]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-01]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-08]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] Obselete (typically FONT) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2005-12]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2016]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2017]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-02]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-10]] ==Index merge request== I’m putting this request here so that administrators can deal with the Page: moves. [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] has recently been created, which contains the entire issue of the periodical from which [[Index:The Eye of Argon.djvu]] has been excerpted. Could someone please move the pages from the .djvu to the .pdf, please? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:55, 6 November 2024 (UTC) :Maybe {{ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}}? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:18, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm happy to do this move, but I notice that [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] is missing pages 49 and 50. Maybe take this to the scan lab first? —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 05:41, 9 November 2024 (UTC) :::Or maybe at least put two blind pages if the right pages are temporarily not to find anywhere... [[User:Draco flavus|Draco flavus]] ([[User talk:Draco flavus|talk]]) 16:52, 11 November 2024 (UTC) ==Some registration problems mentioned in Scriptorium== Does anybody have any idea what the problem could be with some new accounts' registration, as asked at [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help#IP_Block_Exemption]]? The IP does not seem to be blocked either locally or globally. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:01, 10 November 2024 (UTC) == V22 Discussions == Hi admins, just checking if it would be ok to start three separate discussions at the Scriptorium to try to get consensus on the best way for Vector 22 to handle a few specifics, to keep the discussions with the WMF web staff going and get their support implementing the outcomes. The main things seem to be: * {{tl|overfloat image}} (currently breaks when Standard and Large text sizes are selected) * Text size options in appearance menu (what should the default be, etc.) * Dark mode I don't want to rush in if this isn't the best way to go about this. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:10, 28 November 2024 (UTC) == Paragraph spacing == As there was no opposition in the discussion now archived in [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing]], may I ask somebody more skilled in this to make the proposed change? -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:48, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :Could e.g. {{ping|Alien333}} make it? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:09, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::(I'm a bit busy IRL right now, so I don't have the time to properly get to it. next week probably) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: I have done everything I can last week, and started discussion at [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css]]. Xover (only active intadmin) is having doubts about this specific solution, and he's only available on-and-off, so the discussion is taking a while, that's all. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:19, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Oh, I have not noticed that. I am still seeing that the spacing is much larger than it used to be, while I understood from the previous conversation that it will be possible to override. And what is really disappoiting is that in fact this solution [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#c-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241125224400-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241106154600 was promised] by the WMF people [[User:OVasileva (WMF)|OVasileva]] and [[User: SGrabarczuk (WMF)| SGrabarczuk]] to work, which apparently was not true. Their previous contributions seemed to have been written only to calm us, but this time I really did believe them... --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:18, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: It has '''not''' been deployed, and it '''would''' work. Xover (who, as the only active intadmin, is the only one able to edit that page) is just reluctant at adding stuff to Site.css. I've been trying to convince him that we don't have an alternative. Right now, we just have to wait for Xover to agree. I've nudged him again at his talk. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ==Index page errors== Most index pages that I see throw the error :<code>Lua error in Module:Proofreadpage_index_template at line 516: data for mw.loadData contains unsupported data type 'function'.</code> Could someone please fix this? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:27, 11 March 2025 (UTC) : {{done}}—reverted the edit for now. [[Index:National Ballad and Song (1897), vol. 5.djvu]] is a random sample index that was broken, and it's fixed now. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:40, 11 March 2025 (UTC) ::The cause of the error has been fixed, but the effect of the error and the error message will continue to pop up all over the site until the reversion propagates. I am still seeing the error on Index pages, and so are other people. If the reversion is not self-propagating, then we may need to run a bot to do a "touch edit" or "null edit" on every Index page site-wide. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::I have needed to at least purge all Index pages affected by this issue. Any Index that is still affected by this won't show up in some querying tools, such as DynamicPageList. Some type of site-wide purge of the Index namespace would certainly be useful (at least for me, so I don't have to manually purge every Index in my scope to get my tracking tools to work again). @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:09, 24 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See [[WS:S#Index lua issue]], where this possibility is under discussion. First we'd need a good way to select all pages that have the issue. If we purge the whole index namespace, even at one edit a second (we've got 16k indexes; if we did one edit a minute, it would take us 11 days. And one edit a minute, every minute, for eleven days, would probably still be much too much server load. ::::If you have an idea how we could programatically find all affected pages without too many false positives, you're welcome to present it at the WS:S discussion. Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 25 March 2025 (UTC) ::The revert that mattered was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template/config&diff=prev&oldid=14927312 this one] and not [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template&diff=prev&oldid=14928457 this one]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Is this also the reason that the transclusion check tool is not currently functioning? I ran a check on [[Index:Dark Hester.djvu]], and all of the grey (Not text) pages were highlighted in red, which is ''supposed'' to mean that they were included when they shouldn't be, but when I checked linkages for individual no-text pages, in fact they have ''not'' been transcluded. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:19, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::That's due to {{tl|index progress bar}} (here used on the main page because it's the POTM). The way it works is counted by mediawiki as transcluding the pages. Hence, all pages of that index (whether or not they have actually been transcluded) show up as transcluded. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::So the index progress bar also has a reversion that needs to be made? Because something changed the function of the transclusion check in the past week. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, {{tl|index progress bar}} has done this for a long while, and for POTMs all pages have appeared as transcluded for a long while too. (Besides, if you're not convinced, check the relevant pages: none of [[MediaWiki:Gadget-transclusion-check.js]], {{tl|Collaboration/POTM}}, {{tl|index progress bar}} or [[Module:Index progress]] have been edited in the last year.)— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:42, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::I have run checks as recently as last week where this behavior did ''not'' happen. Something ''has'' changed the behavior of our transclusion check tool. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:58, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::That work you checked last week probably was not given as parameter to a {{tl|index progress bar}}. For example, if you go to [[Index:Anna Karenina.djvu]], it doesn't have that issue because no page contains {{tlx|index progress bar|Anna Karenina.djvu}}. If that check was on ''Dark Hester'', the difference may be caused by the fact that it was not POTM until the 7th (5 days ago). If it was on ''A Room of One's Own'', it may have been caused by the fact that since the 7th (5 days ago) it is not the POTM work anymore, and so it isn't in a {{tl|index progress bar}}. (And this isn't new, again; I remember coming across the "considers everything transcluded" as far back as last year, for [[The Tower (Yeats)]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:08, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Are you saying that the index progress bar affects the function of the transclusion check button found on the Index page? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:10, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Yes, as I said above, that template's using PRP's lua API to get the number of proofread or validated or &c pages, is counted by MediaWiki as a transclusion. So, when the gadget asks mw.Api() for the [https://www.mediawiki.org/w/api.php?action=help&modules=query%2Btranscludedin transcludedin] property of the pages (filtering to keep only results in Main or Translation namespaces), it returns the pages that has the progress bar, and so as far as the script is concerned that page is transcluded. e.g. if you go to [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Page:Dark_Hester.djvu/83]], it says that it's transcluded by the Main Page, Main Page/sandbox2 and Main Page/sandbox. ::::::::::I suppose we could implement a fix that would work in most cases, by editing the script so that it discards transclusions on pages starting by "Main Page". As that is about the only places where {{tl|index progress bar}} will be used in the main namespace, it should get rid of most issues. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:20, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::None of that has explained why the behavior of the transclusion check button has changed since a week ago. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::What I'm trying to telling you that it has not changed. For at least a year, all works that had an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace have had this issue. I distinctly remember it happening for last April's POTM. ::::::::::::The behaviour only changes depending on whether the index has been given as an argument to an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. ::::::::::::That work you checked a week ago surely at the exact time didn't have a {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:28, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::(Comment: a consequence of this is that for indexes that still appear broken, ProofreadPage when loading the mainspace page and the Page:s fails to find the index.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) Has anyone seen this recently, or are we done? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 13 May 2025 (UTC) In the last month, all of the concerned indexes have been found using their categorisation and fixed, so I think we can (at last) call this a day. {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:57, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == User:Eievie unilateral style changes == {{User|Eievie}} has made unilateral style changes to works without discussion. Not only to a project I have been working on for eight years, but also to the current Featured Text (which is part of a series, with an established series style). The latter occurred just after [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Eievie&diff=15087436&oldid=15086231 I issued a reminder] that this behavior was not acceptable. I see several other editors have come to this User's Talk page with the same concern, including two other administrators. This user has always responded with arguments without ever acknowledging the problem. I have therefore blocked this user for three days. In the past this has been considered bad form and unacceptable, so I am asking other administrators to explain the problems with this attitude and approach.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:05, 21 May 2025 (UTC) == User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss == {{User|Pigsonthewing}} made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=prev&oldid=15091860 this request] for another user to edit [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] to include information about uploading files. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091860 responded] to the request [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15091910&oldid=15091896 twice], pointing out that this was not a copyright issue, but a file hosting issue. I received several replies [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091877 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091910 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092039 here]; and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092043 here], in which the third replay was "No, I am not" and the fourth was simply "No". I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092048 asked for clarification]. I the meantime, while this discussion was happening, User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 altered the page under discussion] despite my objections. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092046 reverted]; User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092047 immediately reverted again]. I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15092064&oldid=15092049 started a discussion] on the topic. I received no response at all from User:Pigsonthewing for my request for clarification, and no response from User:Pigsonthewing concerning the discussion topic either. After waiting five days with no response, I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=prev&oldid=15101814 restored the original wording], which User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101814 immediately reverted]. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15101841&oldid=15101840 restored the wording] with a request to participate in the discussion. I was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101841 reverted again] with the edit summary "''NOone supports youo- objection''." Given that User:Pigsonthewing is (1) is insisting on the change despite an objection, and (2) refusing to participate in clarification or discussion, I ask that the original wording be restored. User:Pigsonthewing ought to know better how to participate in a discussion and respond to objections. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:35, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :EP claims to have "started a discussion"; all he really did was restate his objection. Not one single editor agreed with him, yet he took that lack of agreement as a green light to continue reverting. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:51, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::I note that no one supported your position, yet you took that as a "green light to continue reverting". I made an effort to discuss. I opened a discussion and also requested clarification, then I waited for five days, yet in those five days you failed to respond either to the discussion or my direct request for clarification of your position. This demonstrates a lack of willingness to discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:58, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :So let me get this straight ... Pigsonthewing requests that someone add clarification to a help page, EP thinks it's unnecessary, so when Pigs makes the change EP reverts it? EP does this look like a policy page to you or something? —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:12, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It looks as though you're responding solely to edit history, and not the change itself. The requested clarification is on the subsequent Help page. The page being altered is about copyright law, not about where to save files. The added text makes a difficult paragraph (so stated on the page itself) even harder for a beginner to read by inter-mixing two different issues into the same paragraph. It does not actually clarify the subject of the paragraph, but makes it harder for a beginner to understand. Surely the point of a Beginner's Guide is to make things simple for a beginner? That is: How does adding comments about where to save files clarify international copyright law? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Not having any opinion on the original subject of the dispute, I will react only to the technical side of the matter: It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept. So if there is a change suggested, and somebody disagrees, discussion is needed. If the outcome of the discussion is clear support of the change, either because the opposing party was convinced and changed their opinion or because they were outvoted, the change can take place. Otherwise it cannot. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == Spam blocklist spontaneously started blocking an edit == Similar to [[Special:PermanentLink/12154545#.space_blocked_by_the_spam_filter?]], I was editing [[Page:130 Days of Elon Musk.pdf/9]] and even tho it ''already'' has a URI that is "www.space.com" in it, just out of nowhere, a new edit to the page evidently got blocked for having ".space" in it, even tho that is not the TLD. The filter needs to be fixed or removed. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:39, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The behaviour regarding whether the link was already there is not controllable, that's just how [[mw:Extension:SpamBlacklist]] works. : Given there are already many specific filters in .space in the global blacklist that hopefully catch all the bad uses of .space, I have tentatively removed it. If new vandalism/spam occurs with others .space links, we can readd a more specific rule. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:00, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::I can see you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:130_Days_of_Elon_Musk.pdf/9&diff=0&oldid=15114755 this test edit]. As you may have noticed, I changed "www.space.com" to "space.com" in order to remove ".space". Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Yeah, hadn't seen that. (Because you said "filter" I went on a tangent looking at abusefilter logs and that sort of stuff and being confused I didn't find anything that matched. Hence the test edit.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:35, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Dang. I hate wasting others' time. Sorry, A. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:55, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Permission error == I am trying to create the page [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Androma­che, and only Son Astyanax]] but I keep getting a permission error with the blacklist rule that blocked it being (.*\x{00AD}.* <casesensitive|errmsg=titleblacklist-invisible-characters-edit> # Soft-hyphen. I have created multiple pages in this work (''[[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)]]'') without any problems, but the system has taken umbrage with this one. I have tried the suggested remedies, without success. It looks like the objection is to do with a soft hyphen, but the hyphen is the same one in all the other pages. Any assistance would be appreciated. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 08:11, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : Go to [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Andromache, and only Son Astyanax]] instead. The issue with soft hyphens is they're invisible; in this instance, I supposed you followed a link made from OCR; there was a soft hyphen in between {{tqi|Androma}} and {{tqi|che}}. It's precisely because those chars are invisible that they're forbidden; can create a log of confusion. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:56, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. I had tried editing the title in Notepad, which I thought was a no-nonsense basic text editor but clearly I was mistaken. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You can see invisible characters in the URL, because it's encoded; e.g. here it was <code>The_Temple_of_Death,_Art_of_Poetry,_Duel_of_the_Stags,_etc_-_Sheffield_et._al._(1695)/The_parting_of_Hector_with_his_Princess_Androma%C2%ADche,_and_only_Son_Astyanax</code>. Note the <code>%C2%AD</code> in the middle of the word. ::: Another way to see it is to activate CodeMirror in an edit box onwiki: it shows a red dot for invisible characters. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks, I just noticed I can see them in my clipboard manager too. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:10, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:54, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Bot flag for [[User:333Bot|333Bot]] == To [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]/[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] (as the crats) Both tasks have been running for one or two weeks (low edit volume is normal, as long as no one adds stuff sourced to webpages and no one makes untagged nominations, won't edit); so requesting the flag per [[WS:BOT]]. (I've also just launched a weekly maintenance report in its own userspace; I'm considering that this doesn't need one more approval given it's only in its user space, but if someone feels like it does warrant one, then I will.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:53, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{re|Alien333}} {{done}}. Cheers! [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 22:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :: Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:54, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format == I have blocked {{User|Koavf}} for deliberately breaking the formatting of page content. They made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AHe_who_gets_Slapped_%281949%29.djvu%2F7&diff=15122607&oldid=15122551 this edit] which resulted in a display that did not match the original, so I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122607 reverted] with an edit summary explaining: ''those changes do not display correctly''. Rather than discuss, or ask about the problems, they immediately [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122657 restored] the broken display, stating that the display was fine on their end, ignoring the fact the problems had been found in the edit. Since this was a deliberate switch to a page which did not display correctly, I consider the edit to be vandalism, and for this have placed a three day block. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I believe this is well enough, and indicative of a ''long'' pattern of misconduct. You have once again banned established editors for petty disputes over page formatting. I call for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]] in your administrator powers. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:05, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:No one has been banned. A person has been blocked for a short span of time. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : My read on the situation: I personally agree with the principle of using {{tl|uc}} for these when possible as Koavf is correct that it is semantically more valid, but the wikicode attempted unfortunately wasn't working on other setups. It works on mine though. (I'm curious to know what browser and machine EP was using to view it—this could indicate a problem with the template itself. I could do some testing on this.) But Koavf ''was'' edit-warring with an admin here, rather than defaulting to a public discussion to resolve a dispute, and that's a pretty well-known breach of general wiki etiquette—something that Koavf should definitely be aware of, given [[w:Koavf|his extensive and ''famous'' history in the WMF community]]. So, I think it's fair to say Koavf is in the wrong in his engagement in edit-warring. But it happens—we get angry sometimes—so EP having set a mere 3 days to chill out, rather than an outright permanent or long-term block, seems reasonable enough to me. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:58, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Upper case was not the issue; I left that template in place on a couple of other pages from the same work. Please see my comments to Koavf on their talk page. The problems came from the replacement of a table with a running header constrained by an enclosing div tag while using <nowiki>{{!}}</nowiki> to create a vertical dividing line within the template's central field. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:30, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: careful with how you use the word {{tqi|vandalism}}: that word has one meaning, acts that intentionally aim to hinder the project as a whole from reaching its objectives. What happened here was perhaps edit warring, but it certainly wasn't vandalism. Koavf was trying to fix a display issue they saw on their side. Compatibility issues are especially hard to solve; I see no evidence of {{tqi|deliberately breaking page format}}. The issue here at hand is behaviour rather than content, so I will not comment on the merits of these specific edits, further than noting that none were vandalism. : Furthermore, rollback should only be used for vandalism. Since it does not give any explanations of the revert, it should only be used for edits that are clearly in bad faith. Which these as I said above weren't. More concerning, you have already been reproached misuse of rollback at least once at [[WS:AN]]. So '''my first question is to you: 1) can you commit to in the future refraining from rollbacking non-vandalism, for which you have already been admonished?''' : On the merits of the block: a 3-day cooling-off block for edit warring with {{tqi|pay attention}} in the summaries, is not completely out of bounds. However, on this occasion as in others, it seems to me you are a bit trigger-happy with the block button. :# You have here blocked Koavf for 2 (two) reverts. Reverting twice should not be done, but I'm not sure it warrants a block (or one of three days; [[WS:BP]] says one for EW except for egregious cases). :# No one can edit-war alone. You too were edit-warring with them. As far as I can see, you bear as much blame as them in this case: both of you did not engage in discussion and instead re-reverted. There was about as much justification to block yourself as him. (@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: it was not only an editor edit-warring with an administrator, it was also an administrator edit-warring with a user, which is worse given administrators are held to higher standards.) :# No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict with. Never, and especially not if that conflict is an ongoing edit war. In doing so an admin is about certain to be influenced by their own grievances. So '''my second question is to you: 2) can you commit to in the future refraining from blocking non-vandals you are in personal conflict with, and instead to bring the issue first to the community?''' : I would like to remind both of you (@[[User:Koavf|Koavf]] this is for you too) that reverting is not a substitute for discussion. If at some point you find yourself making your second identical revert on the same page in a few minutes, ''just don't''. There is zero point edit-warring. The way of collaboration isn't re-reverting; it's stepping back, and asking for wider opinions on the issue at hand ([[WS:S]] being the forum for that). Neither of you tried to engage in discussion on this issue. : If the answer to either of my bolded questions is not "yes", or if EP makes and then breaks one of these commitments, then I think they are not capable of wielding the tools responsibly and I would support a vote of confidence. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:43, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::I used the word "vandalism" as defined in our own [[WS:Blocking policy]] is: "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library." When someone is informed that a change isn't working properly, and their immediate response is to put the problematic edit back, with an edit summary indicating that they know about the problem, that is deliberate. Where are you finding the definition you've used? WS:BP recommends one day for first-time offenses, but Koavf has been previously blocked. I followed the recommended steps as outlined in our blocking policy, including that I posted here because I felt the block would be controversial. Which part of the blocking policy did I not adhere to? ::With regard to your second question, you can see on the Scriptorium examples where I have brought disputes to the community. In [[WS:Scriptorium#Beginner's guide to copyright missing a key issue]], I asked for community feedback. When no member of the community responded in the Scriptorium, I proceeded with a thread here: [[#User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss]], requesting admin comment. When the edits are not vandalism, I have brought the issue to the community. ::With regard to your first question, I used "undo". I see that one of my edits registers as rollback, which I attribute to a misclick. The two options display right above each other in the page change comparison window, and there is no verification request if I accidentally select rollback when undo was intended. It was not my intention to use rollback here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:50, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: On "deliberate": Koavf deliberately reinstated these edits, yes. What you have not shown is a "deliberate attempt ''to reduce the quality of the library''" (emphasis mine). Browser/OS/&c compatibility issues mean that it's perfectly plausible for one version to work for you but not him, and for another version to work for him but not you. You have not shown any evidence of intentionally making edits to reduce the quality of WS. ::: Thank you for the precision on rollback. ::: I have asked you two questions, though, and would appreciate direct answers (as opposed to general discussion of the topic): :::* Do you commit to not using rollback for possibly controversial reverts? (nb - intentionally, that is. Although it apparently wasn't in this specific case, I'd still like the precision in general) :::* Do you commit to not blocking an editor you are in conflict with? ::: Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:13, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::For the first question, yes. For the second, that is too broad for me to agree to as worded. If the editor is in conflict with me ''and others'', then I do not believe the restriction should necessarily apply. There are multiple reasons listed at [[WS:Blocking policy]], and I do not believe it would be in the best interests of the community if I agreed not to block someone who has repeatedly violated copyright, repeatedly violated policy, or made personal attacks, simply because they have yelled at me. There have been periods of time where I was the only admin active here for several hours, and even posts to this page can sit for a full day before the first admin responds. If you believe that some form of your request should be added to the blocking policy, then that should be discussed with the community; it is not currently there. For the issue of whether Koavf's reversion was vandalism, it sounds as though we are arguing the definition of policy and disagree on that point, but I did verify the definition of vandalism before preceding with the block and post here. I rarely describe edits as vandalism aside from new accounts and IPs who arrive and immediately begin destructive editing. I do take that issue seriously. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::I am using the exact definition of policy that you used. You have not explained how reinstating an edit that looks fine to the person making it is a "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library". :::::My question on blocks may be a bit broad. Here is a more specific one: :::::* Do you commit to not blocking a regular WS editor you are edit warring with? :::::Also, a more open-ended question: :::::* Why do you think, precisely, you are less to blame than Koavf? Both of you have edit-warred, reverting without engaging in discussion, both because what you saw in your browser appeared to contradict what the other saw. If he deserved a block, why did you not? ::::: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The policy section your are using concerns article editing conflicts, such as content disputes, not vandalism. Vandalism is a separate concern. Per your original post: "No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict . . .", so the disagreement between us is over whether this is vandalism. Vandalism is reason for blocking, but reverting to previous state to correct a problem is not vandalism. And to quote precedent from an earlier discussion above: "It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == User:Supersubstantial 3301 == {{user|Supersubstantial 3301}} appears to be an alias of {{user|Tamatakon01}}. The former appeared recently and began adding multiple works of dubious origin that have been [[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions#Various_texts_imported_by_User:Supersubstantial_3301|nominated for deletion]]. Reasons that the scans are doubted are discussed at that page, but a few include gibberish text, formatting inconsistent with the period, and multiple pages from a work bearing identical foxing and spots, even on what should be the reverse of a leaf. I have also noticed repetitive phrasing and words. The scans habe the appearance of being a fraud or hoax. The latter began transcribing a text on 8-9 Sep 2024, then vanished until today, whereupon they began rapidly validating pages proofread by the former account. By rapidly, I mean multiple pages per minute where the pages have hundreds of words each. Further, on 17 Jun 2025, the former was editing rapidly until 49 minutes after the hour, at which point the latter began suddenly validating quickly, then seven minutes later, stopped, and the former became active again. This has the appearance of switching accounts to validate one's own proofread pages. Between the uploading and creation of apparent hoaxes, and the apparent sockpuppetry, do other admins agree that a Checkuser request is called for? If the Deletion discussion and Checkuser request both corroborate the apparent fraud and sockpuppetry, what action do other admins consider appropriate? [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:14, 17 June 2025 (UTC) Addendum: {{user|Proof theoretic ordinal}} appeared suddenly, rapidly uploading IA scans to Commons, and adding Indexes for theological works, once the above two accounts were notified of this discussion. Their contributions and rapid editing, along with the suspicious timing of their appearance means this account should be considered another possible sock. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:54, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : Don't think it's worth bothering with a checkuser (plus, would have to go to the stewards for that). : Given the timings, and especially that [[:File:J807GBoh2fbGZ7nsSQtAqRV32M8AG1U5YqLqCVagZhaYNjb8.djvu]], uploaded by [[User:Supersubstantial 3301|Supersubstantial 3301]], lists [[User:Tamatakon01|Tamatakon01]] as author, and that that file is evidently self-published gibberish; it looks quite clear to me that these are the same person. : On [[User:Proof theoric ordinal|Proof theoric ordinal]]: they AFAICS are working on actual theological works. That looks a lot like the 2024 behaviour of Tamatakon, and again the timings are suspicious. : On actions: As it stands, since the notifications, none of these three users have done anything reprehensible. As such, it looks, for now at least, like they've learned of their errors. What I'd do is: 1) drop them a warning and explanation (many new users probably don't know it's wrong) for sockpupetry; 2) if none of them offer credible denial of sockpuppetry, block the two older accounts and redirect to the new one. Given they appear (again, as of now) to have stopped the problematic behaviour, I don't think other actions are warranted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == Report concerning [[Special:Contributions/Jewelrugs1|Jewelrugs1]] == * {{vandal|Jewelrugs1}} Spam <small>[[:m:Special:MyLanguage/User:TenWhile6/XReport|XReport]]</small> --[[User:MathXplore|MathXplore]] ([[User talk:MathXplore|talk]]) 22:51, 28 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} indeffed. {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:53, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Report concerning [[Special:Contributions/Axcessrent|Axcessrent]] == * {{vandal|Axcessrent}} Spam <small>[[:m:Special:MyLanguage/User:TenWhile6/XReport|XReport]]</small> --[[User:MathXplore|MathXplore]] ([[User talk:MathXplore|talk]]) 09:40, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :* {{done}} indeffed [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 12:18, 30 June 2025 (UTC) == Report concerning [[User:Unorthodox sex|Unorthodox sex]] == * {{vandal|Unorthodox sex}} [[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 15:51, 30 June 2025 (UTC) s3nyskgjnlf4q1yu4bn5w4o29acugad 15168731 15168718 2025-06-30T15:57:25Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Report concerning Unorthodox sex */ Reply 15168731 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Administrators' noticeboard | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community page]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:AN]] | notes = This is a discussion page for coordinating and discussing administrative tasks on Wikisource. Although its target audience is [[Wikisource:administrators|administrators]], ''any user'' is welcome to leave a message or join the discussion here. This is also the place to report vandalism or request an administrator's help. * '''Please make your comments concise.''' Editors and administrators are less likely to pay attention to long diatribes. * This is '''not the place for general discussion.''' For that, see the [[Wikisource:Scriptorium|community discussion page]]. * Administrators please use template {{tl|closed}} to identify completed discussions that can be archived {{editabuselinks}}{{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | show = yes | level = | timecompare = resolved }} }}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{/snapshot}} =Checkuser requests= * [[Wikisource:checkuser policy]] * At this point of time, English Wikisource has '''no''' checkusers and requests need to be undertaken by stewards ** it would be expected that requests on authentic users would be discussed on this wiki prior to progressing to stewards ** requests by administrators for identification and blocking of IP ranges to manage spambots and longer term nuisance-only editing can be progressed directly to the stewards ** [[m:Steward requests/Checkuser|requests for checkuser]] =Bureaucrat requests= * To request a global rename, go to [[Special:GlobalRenameRequest]]. =Page (un)protection requests= {{fmbox | image = [[File:User-info.svg|40px]] | type = editnotice | style = margin-top: -0.5em; | text = <p>At this section you can request protection of a page, eg. a text that you have checked against a hard copy, or a template. Please make sure that the request follows the requirements of the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]].</p> <p>You can also request unprotection of a text according to the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]]. You should request a reprotection when your work is done. Alternately utilise {{tl|edit protected}} for the respective talk page.</p> }} <!-- ADD ANY UN-PROTECTION REQUESTS BELOW THIS LINE --> =Other= ==Download button vs. download sidebar== I’m reporting this here because I think an administrator needs to fix a page. The download features in the sidebar don’t do the same thing as the “download” button which floats to the right of the title; see, ''e.g.'', [[The Wings of the Dove (New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1902)|here]], where the “Download” button gets the whole book, and the download sidebar features only get a list of the books. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:15, 3 February 2023 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: I don't know why nobody followed up on this issue back in February. Possibly it's because it's a somewhat technical issue and we're a little short on technically-minded admins. In any case: apologies for dropping the ball on this one! Could you retest the issue you originally saw to verify it still behaves the way you observed then? I suspect there may have been intervening changes.{{pbr}}@[[User:Samwilson|Samwilson]]: Using the Download button to download a PDF on the page [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] links above gives me a PDF with all the auxtoc pages but none of the actual chapters. Can you tell what's going on there? [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 06:29, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Now, ''both'' options are broken. I suspect your removal of the hidden ToC is to blame. Having reverted that change, the issue is ''reversed:'' the “download” button gets only the list of books, while the sidebar gets the whole book. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*:{{re|TE(æ)A,ea.|Xover}} I would've said that the sidebar links and the button are the same links, but they're not it seems: :*:* Button: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_(New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902) :*:* Sidebar: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_%28New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902%29 :*:And indeed, the output differs. It's also different from the CLI tool's output with an unencoded title. I'll have a look at fixing this. [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 07:59, 11 September 2024 (UTC) ==[[Index:Studies in constitutional law Fr-En-US (1891).pdf]]== The original upload of this file had many pages removed, for some reason (separate from the two missing pages, which have been added). The following pages need to be moved: */2–/12 up 5 */13–/15 up 6 */16 up 7 */17–/65 up 8 */66 up 9 */67–/149 up 10 */150 up 11 */151–/185 up 12 */186 up 13 */187–/192 up 14 */193 up 19 The large swath of pages marked “Problematic” is, I believe, owing to the confused state of the pages. I’ll look over them after the move to see if they need to be changed in any respect. In addition, /31 and /32 can be deleted. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:35, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: {{done}} [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 05:49, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Thank you. For those pages, delete /158, /159, /161, /196, and /197, and move /163–/195 up two. They can then all be marked as proofread. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) == Notice of steward CU == Hello there, as per the local CU policy I just wanted to let you know that I performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|LawerenceCorley}}) here at enwikisource. This was the only check performed here by me, no other accounts or IPs other than the associated ones were checked. Thanks, [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 20:37, 1 October 2024 (UTC) Hello. I am informing you that I checked the account {{user|Dahyang8484}}, which I locked for cross-wiki abuse. No other account has been checked or showed up on the checks I performed. For transparency, I've sent detailed information to checkuser-l. Best regards, [[User:Elton|Elton]] ([[User talk:Elton|talk]]) 02:16, 17 October 2024 (UTC) Per above, I also wanted to note that I just performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|IsabelleTemple}}). As the account was not registered on loginwiki (due to job queue issues), the check needed to be performed here. As in the case above, no other accounts or IPs were checked. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 18:59, 29 October 2024 (UTC) Noting again for transparency that I performed a local check on a cross-wiki spam account ({{user|Ballala}}), since I couldn't do a check on loginwiki. No other accounts or IPs were checked except the related IP. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 11:12, 10 November 2024 (UTC) Hi, there. As per the local CU policy, I just wanted to note that I checked a spambot account ({{user|Helena0792}}) locally. No other accounts or IP addresses other than the associated ones were checked. Regards, <span style="font-family:Arial; font-weight:bold;">[[User:RadiX|<span style="color:black;">R<span style="font-size:0.8em; font-variant:small-caps; text-decoration:overline;">adi</span>X</span>]][[User talk:RadiX|<span style="color:grey;">∞</span>]]</span> 04:32, 26 January 2025 (UTC) Hi, as per the local policy I am noting that I checked a spambot account locally ({{user|GarfieldWinneke}}), similarly to the checks noted above. --[[User:KonstantinaG07|KonstantinaG07]] ([[User talk:KonstantinaG07|talk]]) 14:26, 17 April 2025 (UTC) == Edit request == Crossposting [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&oldid=14603512#Page_access_request my edit request] from last week on Scriptorium here since only an admin could grant it and haven't gotten any response over there. Apologies if this is seen as being too pushy, I just haven't gotten any sort of reply yet and figured this might be an acceptable next step for being seen/getting a response. My request is the following: I've been addressing specific [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors priority syntax errors] here on Wikisource, and have dropped two error types down to near zero. The [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Lint_errors/tidy-font-bug Tidy Font Bug] (78 remain), and Misnested tags (42 remain). 77 and 41 of these are on Full protected pages, and I wondered if I could have access to [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug these Tidy font] and [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/misnested-tag these misnested] pages for a brief time to address these issues. I have 2 years of experience on Wikipedia with handling these (and other) tracked syntax errors in an respectful and knowledgeable manner, and currently have a temporary adminship (Sept-Dec) on Wikivoyage, where I addressed 99.99% of their 30k syntax errors in 5k edits (Aug-Sept). I am happy to discuss or answer any questions admin may have. Thanks, and hope you have a great day. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 05:41, 3 November 2024 (UTC) :{{Re|Zinnober9}} Such rights can be granted only by bureaucrats, i. e. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] or [[User:BD2412|BD2412]]. If you need temporary admin rights, I suspect that a formal request at [[Wikisource:Administrators#Nominations for adminship]] will be needed. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:30, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :: {{re|Zinnober9}} It's a relatively small number of edits. I can make them. Is it just a matter of, for example, changing: ::: <nowiki><font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">[[User:Zhaladshar|Zhaladshar]]</font> ^{<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">[[User talk:Zhaladshar|(Talk)]]</font>}</nowiki> ::: to ::: <nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</font>]] ^{[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</font>]]}</nowiki> :: throughout the page? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 14:28, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] The ones triggering the counts on [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]] are mostly? all? Spangineer's signature, with recommended change: :::<nowiki><font color="brown">[[User talk:Spangineer|(háblame)]]</font></nowiki> :::to :::<nowiki>[[User talk:Spangineer|<span style="color:brown">(háblame)</span>]]</nowiki>. :::{{pbr}}Zhaladshar's signature is an oddity in that it is written in a Tidy font way (color stated outside the link), but for some odd reason isn't reporting as a Tidy font (it should be, but it's only reporting as obsolete tags used). I would still fully recommend adjusting Zhaladshar's signature however. Your suggested change would clear the Tidy font aspect of it, but I would swap it to this instead: :::<nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</span>]] ^{[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</span>]]}</nowiki> :::to fix both the unreported Tidy font issues and the reported obsoletes in one go. :::{{pbr}}For the two pages with multiple misnested errors, [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] and [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] :::If you'd change <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki> to <nowiki>'''</sup></nowiki> that'll clear all those up. It's with the :::<nowiki>^{'''''[[Wikisource:Collaboration of the Week|Collaboration of the Week]]:'' [[Author:XXXXXX]]}'''''</nowiki> posts, and there's an extra italics, and the remaining bold is misnested with the sup closer. There isn't anything else on those two pages with <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki>, so that's a safe X to Y find and replace. :::{{pbr}}I'm happy for you to take care of those Tidy fonts and misnested errors for me, I'm also happy to go through a temporary admin nomination process here since I've done that before on Wikivoyage, and there will be some other full protected pages of interest later on as I get the Obsoletes reduced (I'm seeing 725 obsolete errors on 75 full protected pages at this moment with 2500 unprotected that I can handle now). Your call, I'm the guest here. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 18:55, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: I will give it a shot now. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 19:19, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: So, how can I tell whether that has worked? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 20:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] Looks great, thank you so much! You can tell by the Page information (link in the tools section of the sidebar) it tells what Lint errors remain (if any) on a specific page in the Lint section towards the bottom. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-03&action=info this has a few] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-09&action=info this] has no tracked Lint issues (of any type) remaining. In this case though, where the error type is almost eliminated from the site, it's easier to look at the list of just that one error type in particular: [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]]. Got two pages remaining for you and that'll finish these off*. :::::For the single Tidy Font on [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] change <nowiki><i><font color="#9966FF">[[User:BirgitteSB|Birgitte]]</font><font color="#CC99CC" size="2">SB</font></i></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki>[[User:BirgitteSB|<span style="color:#9966FF">Birgitte</span>]]<span style="color:#CC99CC; font-size:small">SB</span></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}and for the four on [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-03]], change :::::<nowiki><b><font color="000000">[[User:Adrian|A]]</font></b><font color="#646060">drian</font><b> <font color="#000000">[[User_Talk:Adrian|L]]</font></b><font color="#646060">amo </font><b><font color="#F660AB">·· </font></b></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki><b>[[User:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">A</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">drian</span><b> [[User_Talk:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">L</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">amo </span><b><span style="color:#F660AB">·· </span></b></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}*The other single Tidy font case (Spangineer's signature) on LlywelynII's (unprotected) talk page is a different story. I've been reverted once and the user has refused and reverted my attempt to discuss it despite clear explanation of what and why I had adjusted Spangineer's signature and the Obsolete tags in their own signature, so I've felt I'm not in a position to push it. My hope has been that another user or an admin might have better luck from the social perspective of fixing that Tidy Font. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:46, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::There's also the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:PerfektesChaos/js/lintHint LintHint tool] you can use that reads that Lint info, and allows for checking a full page before publishing an edit. It gets added to your Common.js page and is a major tool I use in checking behind myself in editing. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:56, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Are there more protected pages that have errors to fix? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 21:17, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes, but I'm only interested in three pages at this moment. I'm going wait and assess what remains in the Obsoletes after the unprotected pages are depleted. My hope is that those full-protected pages with Obsolete tags will have only 4 or 5 repeating signatures and won't take much effort. ::::::::The three pages I'm interested in right now are the following. I made the full page changes in my sandbox for our convenience, so you can take the newer version of each sandbox diff and paste it to the original page for a full page or sectional replacement. ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636286&oldid=14636236 diff Dmitrismirnov] for the changes on [[User:Dmitrismirnov]] (table tags, unclosed/stripped tags) ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636383&oldid=14636375 diff Archive] for the remaining errors on [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] (fostered table errors, obsolete/unclosed/misnested tags) and ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636440&oldid=14636438 diff Henry James] for section [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007#Author:Henry James]] (stripped s tags). ::::::::No rush, whenever it is convenient. Thank you so much! [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:47, 10 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Yes.. See Special:LintErrors by going through each namespace in turn. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:38, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ====Adjacent discussion==== {{ping|BD2412}} A susbstantial proportion of the non Page namespace Missing tags are the use of P tags to put paragraph breaks in talk page comments. Converting these over to {{tl|pbr}} would make a substantial impact. Other missing tags are possibly more complex to fix. In terms of Page namespace the vast majority of LintErrors are resulting from unpaired format. There are some Lint's on Mainspace, but those might be tricky to fix reliably. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:09, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :I'd like to keep that separate from this discussion, if you don't mind too terribly, since the errors I've asked about are a much smaller, more manageable set at this moment. And also since you are already discussing the P tags a few sections [[Wikisource:Administrators'_noticeboard#Admin_consent_required_for_planned_edits.. |above]], I don't wish to duplicate conversations if that's ok. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 23:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :Did you mean {{tl|pbr}}? I'm not sure how adding vertical spacing fits this issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:28, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ==== Additional (Protected) Pages Non exhaustive (use S as each item resolved.) ==== *[[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-09]] - Missing tag in Heading (unclosed SPAN) *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] - Misnested code tags, and possibly a need to check table end tags? *[[User:Dmitrismirnov]] Fostered content, and missing table field markers? *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] - Misnested tags (S used over multi-block content) *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] - Stay or unpaired DIV closing tag *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] - Stray or upaired list tags? Missing tags ((Most likely I,B or P) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-05]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-01]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-08]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] Obselete (typically FONT) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2005-12]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2016]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2017]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-02]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-10]] ==Index merge request== I’m putting this request here so that administrators can deal with the Page: moves. [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] has recently been created, which contains the entire issue of the periodical from which [[Index:The Eye of Argon.djvu]] has been excerpted. Could someone please move the pages from the .djvu to the .pdf, please? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:55, 6 November 2024 (UTC) :Maybe {{ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}}? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:18, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm happy to do this move, but I notice that [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] is missing pages 49 and 50. Maybe take this to the scan lab first? —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 05:41, 9 November 2024 (UTC) :::Or maybe at least put two blind pages if the right pages are temporarily not to find anywhere... [[User:Draco flavus|Draco flavus]] ([[User talk:Draco flavus|talk]]) 16:52, 11 November 2024 (UTC) ==Some registration problems mentioned in Scriptorium== Does anybody have any idea what the problem could be with some new accounts' registration, as asked at [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help#IP_Block_Exemption]]? The IP does not seem to be blocked either locally or globally. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:01, 10 November 2024 (UTC) == V22 Discussions == Hi admins, just checking if it would be ok to start three separate discussions at the Scriptorium to try to get consensus on the best way for Vector 22 to handle a few specifics, to keep the discussions with the WMF web staff going and get their support implementing the outcomes. The main things seem to be: * {{tl|overfloat image}} (currently breaks when Standard and Large text sizes are selected) * Text size options in appearance menu (what should the default be, etc.) * Dark mode I don't want to rush in if this isn't the best way to go about this. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:10, 28 November 2024 (UTC) == Paragraph spacing == As there was no opposition in the discussion now archived in [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing]], may I ask somebody more skilled in this to make the proposed change? -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:48, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :Could e.g. {{ping|Alien333}} make it? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:09, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::(I'm a bit busy IRL right now, so I don't have the time to properly get to it. next week probably) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: I have done everything I can last week, and started discussion at [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css]]. Xover (only active intadmin) is having doubts about this specific solution, and he's only available on-and-off, so the discussion is taking a while, that's all. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:19, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Oh, I have not noticed that. I am still seeing that the spacing is much larger than it used to be, while I understood from the previous conversation that it will be possible to override. And what is really disappoiting is that in fact this solution [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#c-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241125224400-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241106154600 was promised] by the WMF people [[User:OVasileva (WMF)|OVasileva]] and [[User: SGrabarczuk (WMF)| SGrabarczuk]] to work, which apparently was not true. Their previous contributions seemed to have been written only to calm us, but this time I really did believe them... --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:18, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: It has '''not''' been deployed, and it '''would''' work. Xover (who, as the only active intadmin, is the only one able to edit that page) is just reluctant at adding stuff to Site.css. I've been trying to convince him that we don't have an alternative. Right now, we just have to wait for Xover to agree. I've nudged him again at his talk. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ==Index page errors== Most index pages that I see throw the error :<code>Lua error in Module:Proofreadpage_index_template at line 516: data for mw.loadData contains unsupported data type 'function'.</code> Could someone please fix this? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:27, 11 March 2025 (UTC) : {{done}}—reverted the edit for now. [[Index:National Ballad and Song (1897), vol. 5.djvu]] is a random sample index that was broken, and it's fixed now. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:40, 11 March 2025 (UTC) ::The cause of the error has been fixed, but the effect of the error and the error message will continue to pop up all over the site until the reversion propagates. I am still seeing the error on Index pages, and so are other people. If the reversion is not self-propagating, then we may need to run a bot to do a "touch edit" or "null edit" on every Index page site-wide. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::I have needed to at least purge all Index pages affected by this issue. Any Index that is still affected by this won't show up in some querying tools, such as DynamicPageList. Some type of site-wide purge of the Index namespace would certainly be useful (at least for me, so I don't have to manually purge every Index in my scope to get my tracking tools to work again). @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:09, 24 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See [[WS:S#Index lua issue]], where this possibility is under discussion. First we'd need a good way to select all pages that have the issue. If we purge the whole index namespace, even at one edit a second (we've got 16k indexes; if we did one edit a minute, it would take us 11 days. And one edit a minute, every minute, for eleven days, would probably still be much too much server load. ::::If you have an idea how we could programatically find all affected pages without too many false positives, you're welcome to present it at the WS:S discussion. Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 25 March 2025 (UTC) ::The revert that mattered was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template/config&diff=prev&oldid=14927312 this one] and not [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template&diff=prev&oldid=14928457 this one]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Is this also the reason that the transclusion check tool is not currently functioning? I ran a check on [[Index:Dark Hester.djvu]], and all of the grey (Not text) pages were highlighted in red, which is ''supposed'' to mean that they were included when they shouldn't be, but when I checked linkages for individual no-text pages, in fact they have ''not'' been transcluded. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:19, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::That's due to {{tl|index progress bar}} (here used on the main page because it's the POTM). The way it works is counted by mediawiki as transcluding the pages. Hence, all pages of that index (whether or not they have actually been transcluded) show up as transcluded. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::So the index progress bar also has a reversion that needs to be made? Because something changed the function of the transclusion check in the past week. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, {{tl|index progress bar}} has done this for a long while, and for POTMs all pages have appeared as transcluded for a long while too. (Besides, if you're not convinced, check the relevant pages: none of [[MediaWiki:Gadget-transclusion-check.js]], {{tl|Collaboration/POTM}}, {{tl|index progress bar}} or [[Module:Index progress]] have been edited in the last year.)— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:42, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::I have run checks as recently as last week where this behavior did ''not'' happen. Something ''has'' changed the behavior of our transclusion check tool. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:58, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::That work you checked last week probably was not given as parameter to a {{tl|index progress bar}}. For example, if you go to [[Index:Anna Karenina.djvu]], it doesn't have that issue because no page contains {{tlx|index progress bar|Anna Karenina.djvu}}. If that check was on ''Dark Hester'', the difference may be caused by the fact that it was not POTM until the 7th (5 days ago). If it was on ''A Room of One's Own'', it may have been caused by the fact that since the 7th (5 days ago) it is not the POTM work anymore, and so it isn't in a {{tl|index progress bar}}. (And this isn't new, again; I remember coming across the "considers everything transcluded" as far back as last year, for [[The Tower (Yeats)]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:08, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Are you saying that the index progress bar affects the function of the transclusion check button found on the Index page? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:10, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Yes, as I said above, that template's using PRP's lua API to get the number of proofread or validated or &c pages, is counted by MediaWiki as a transclusion. So, when the gadget asks mw.Api() for the [https://www.mediawiki.org/w/api.php?action=help&modules=query%2Btranscludedin transcludedin] property of the pages (filtering to keep only results in Main or Translation namespaces), it returns the pages that has the progress bar, and so as far as the script is concerned that page is transcluded. e.g. if you go to [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Page:Dark_Hester.djvu/83]], it says that it's transcluded by the Main Page, Main Page/sandbox2 and Main Page/sandbox. ::::::::::I suppose we could implement a fix that would work in most cases, by editing the script so that it discards transclusions on pages starting by "Main Page". As that is about the only places where {{tl|index progress bar}} will be used in the main namespace, it should get rid of most issues. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:20, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::None of that has explained why the behavior of the transclusion check button has changed since a week ago. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::What I'm trying to telling you that it has not changed. For at least a year, all works that had an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace have had this issue. I distinctly remember it happening for last April's POTM. ::::::::::::The behaviour only changes depending on whether the index has been given as an argument to an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. ::::::::::::That work you checked a week ago surely at the exact time didn't have a {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:28, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::(Comment: a consequence of this is that for indexes that still appear broken, ProofreadPage when loading the mainspace page and the Page:s fails to find the index.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) Has anyone seen this recently, or are we done? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 13 May 2025 (UTC) In the last month, all of the concerned indexes have been found using their categorisation and fixed, so I think we can (at last) call this a day. {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:57, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == User:Eievie unilateral style changes == {{User|Eievie}} has made unilateral style changes to works without discussion. Not only to a project I have been working on for eight years, but also to the current Featured Text (which is part of a series, with an established series style). The latter occurred just after [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Eievie&diff=15087436&oldid=15086231 I issued a reminder] that this behavior was not acceptable. I see several other editors have come to this User's Talk page with the same concern, including two other administrators. This user has always responded with arguments without ever acknowledging the problem. I have therefore blocked this user for three days. In the past this has been considered bad form and unacceptable, so I am asking other administrators to explain the problems with this attitude and approach.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:05, 21 May 2025 (UTC) == User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss == {{User|Pigsonthewing}} made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=prev&oldid=15091860 this request] for another user to edit [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] to include information about uploading files. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091860 responded] to the request [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15091910&oldid=15091896 twice], pointing out that this was not a copyright issue, but a file hosting issue. I received several replies [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091877 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091910 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092039 here]; and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092043 here], in which the third replay was "No, I am not" and the fourth was simply "No". I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092048 asked for clarification]. I the meantime, while this discussion was happening, User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 altered the page under discussion] despite my objections. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092046 reverted]; User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092047 immediately reverted again]. I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15092064&oldid=15092049 started a discussion] on the topic. I received no response at all from User:Pigsonthewing for my request for clarification, and no response from User:Pigsonthewing concerning the discussion topic either. After waiting five days with no response, I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=prev&oldid=15101814 restored the original wording], which User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101814 immediately reverted]. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15101841&oldid=15101840 restored the wording] with a request to participate in the discussion. I was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101841 reverted again] with the edit summary "''NOone supports youo- objection''." Given that User:Pigsonthewing is (1) is insisting on the change despite an objection, and (2) refusing to participate in clarification or discussion, I ask that the original wording be restored. User:Pigsonthewing ought to know better how to participate in a discussion and respond to objections. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:35, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :EP claims to have "started a discussion"; all he really did was restate his objection. Not one single editor agreed with him, yet he took that lack of agreement as a green light to continue reverting. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:51, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::I note that no one supported your position, yet you took that as a "green light to continue reverting". I made an effort to discuss. I opened a discussion and also requested clarification, then I waited for five days, yet in those five days you failed to respond either to the discussion or my direct request for clarification of your position. This demonstrates a lack of willingness to discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:58, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :So let me get this straight ... Pigsonthewing requests that someone add clarification to a help page, EP thinks it's unnecessary, so when Pigs makes the change EP reverts it? EP does this look like a policy page to you or something? —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:12, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It looks as though you're responding solely to edit history, and not the change itself. The requested clarification is on the subsequent Help page. The page being altered is about copyright law, not about where to save files. The added text makes a difficult paragraph (so stated on the page itself) even harder for a beginner to read by inter-mixing two different issues into the same paragraph. It does not actually clarify the subject of the paragraph, but makes it harder for a beginner to understand. Surely the point of a Beginner's Guide is to make things simple for a beginner? That is: How does adding comments about where to save files clarify international copyright law? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Not having any opinion on the original subject of the dispute, I will react only to the technical side of the matter: It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept. So if there is a change suggested, and somebody disagrees, discussion is needed. If the outcome of the discussion is clear support of the change, either because the opposing party was convinced and changed their opinion or because they were outvoted, the change can take place. Otherwise it cannot. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == Spam blocklist spontaneously started blocking an edit == Similar to [[Special:PermanentLink/12154545#.space_blocked_by_the_spam_filter?]], I was editing [[Page:130 Days of Elon Musk.pdf/9]] and even tho it ''already'' has a URI that is "www.space.com" in it, just out of nowhere, a new edit to the page evidently got blocked for having ".space" in it, even tho that is not the TLD. The filter needs to be fixed or removed. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:39, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The behaviour regarding whether the link was already there is not controllable, that's just how [[mw:Extension:SpamBlacklist]] works. : Given there are already many specific filters in .space in the global blacklist that hopefully catch all the bad uses of .space, I have tentatively removed it. If new vandalism/spam occurs with others .space links, we can readd a more specific rule. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:00, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::I can see you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:130_Days_of_Elon_Musk.pdf/9&diff=0&oldid=15114755 this test edit]. As you may have noticed, I changed "www.space.com" to "space.com" in order to remove ".space". Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Yeah, hadn't seen that. (Because you said "filter" I went on a tangent looking at abusefilter logs and that sort of stuff and being confused I didn't find anything that matched. Hence the test edit.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:35, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Dang. I hate wasting others' time. Sorry, A. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:55, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Permission error == I am trying to create the page [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Androma­che, and only Son Astyanax]] but I keep getting a permission error with the blacklist rule that blocked it being (.*\x{00AD}.* <casesensitive|errmsg=titleblacklist-invisible-characters-edit> # Soft-hyphen. I have created multiple pages in this work (''[[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)]]'') without any problems, but the system has taken umbrage with this one. I have tried the suggested remedies, without success. It looks like the objection is to do with a soft hyphen, but the hyphen is the same one in all the other pages. Any assistance would be appreciated. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 08:11, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : Go to [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Andromache, and only Son Astyanax]] instead. The issue with soft hyphens is they're invisible; in this instance, I supposed you followed a link made from OCR; there was a soft hyphen in between {{tqi|Androma}} and {{tqi|che}}. It's precisely because those chars are invisible that they're forbidden; can create a log of confusion. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:56, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. I had tried editing the title in Notepad, which I thought was a no-nonsense basic text editor but clearly I was mistaken. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You can see invisible characters in the URL, because it's encoded; e.g. here it was <code>The_Temple_of_Death,_Art_of_Poetry,_Duel_of_the_Stags,_etc_-_Sheffield_et._al._(1695)/The_parting_of_Hector_with_his_Princess_Androma%C2%ADche,_and_only_Son_Astyanax</code>. Note the <code>%C2%AD</code> in the middle of the word. ::: Another way to see it is to activate CodeMirror in an edit box onwiki: it shows a red dot for invisible characters. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks, I just noticed I can see them in my clipboard manager too. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:10, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:54, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Bot flag for [[User:333Bot|333Bot]] == To [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]/[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] (as the crats) Both tasks have been running for one or two weeks (low edit volume is normal, as long as no one adds stuff sourced to webpages and no one makes untagged nominations, won't edit); so requesting the flag per [[WS:BOT]]. (I've also just launched a weekly maintenance report in its own userspace; I'm considering that this doesn't need one more approval given it's only in its user space, but if someone feels like it does warrant one, then I will.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:53, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{re|Alien333}} {{done}}. Cheers! [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 22:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :: Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:54, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format == I have blocked {{User|Koavf}} for deliberately breaking the formatting of page content. They made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AHe_who_gets_Slapped_%281949%29.djvu%2F7&diff=15122607&oldid=15122551 this edit] which resulted in a display that did not match the original, so I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122607 reverted] with an edit summary explaining: ''those changes do not display correctly''. Rather than discuss, or ask about the problems, they immediately [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122657 restored] the broken display, stating that the display was fine on their end, ignoring the fact the problems had been found in the edit. Since this was a deliberate switch to a page which did not display correctly, I consider the edit to be vandalism, and for this have placed a three day block. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I believe this is well enough, and indicative of a ''long'' pattern of misconduct. You have once again banned established editors for petty disputes over page formatting. I call for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]] in your administrator powers. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:05, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:No one has been banned. A person has been blocked for a short span of time. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : My read on the situation: I personally agree with the principle of using {{tl|uc}} for these when possible as Koavf is correct that it is semantically more valid, but the wikicode attempted unfortunately wasn't working on other setups. It works on mine though. (I'm curious to know what browser and machine EP was using to view it—this could indicate a problem with the template itself. I could do some testing on this.) But Koavf ''was'' edit-warring with an admin here, rather than defaulting to a public discussion to resolve a dispute, and that's a pretty well-known breach of general wiki etiquette—something that Koavf should definitely be aware of, given [[w:Koavf|his extensive and ''famous'' history in the WMF community]]. So, I think it's fair to say Koavf is in the wrong in his engagement in edit-warring. But it happens—we get angry sometimes—so EP having set a mere 3 days to chill out, rather than an outright permanent or long-term block, seems reasonable enough to me. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:58, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Upper case was not the issue; I left that template in place on a couple of other pages from the same work. Please see my comments to Koavf on their talk page. The problems came from the replacement of a table with a running header constrained by an enclosing div tag while using <nowiki>{{!}}</nowiki> to create a vertical dividing line within the template's central field. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:30, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: careful with how you use the word {{tqi|vandalism}}: that word has one meaning, acts that intentionally aim to hinder the project as a whole from reaching its objectives. What happened here was perhaps edit warring, but it certainly wasn't vandalism. Koavf was trying to fix a display issue they saw on their side. Compatibility issues are especially hard to solve; I see no evidence of {{tqi|deliberately breaking page format}}. The issue here at hand is behaviour rather than content, so I will not comment on the merits of these specific edits, further than noting that none were vandalism. : Furthermore, rollback should only be used for vandalism. Since it does not give any explanations of the revert, it should only be used for edits that are clearly in bad faith. Which these as I said above weren't. More concerning, you have already been reproached misuse of rollback at least once at [[WS:AN]]. So '''my first question is to you: 1) can you commit to in the future refraining from rollbacking non-vandalism, for which you have already been admonished?''' : On the merits of the block: a 3-day cooling-off block for edit warring with {{tqi|pay attention}} in the summaries, is not completely out of bounds. However, on this occasion as in others, it seems to me you are a bit trigger-happy with the block button. :# You have here blocked Koavf for 2 (two) reverts. Reverting twice should not be done, but I'm not sure it warrants a block (or one of three days; [[WS:BP]] says one for EW except for egregious cases). :# No one can edit-war alone. You too were edit-warring with them. As far as I can see, you bear as much blame as them in this case: both of you did not engage in discussion and instead re-reverted. There was about as much justification to block yourself as him. (@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: it was not only an editor edit-warring with an administrator, it was also an administrator edit-warring with a user, which is worse given administrators are held to higher standards.) :# No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict with. Never, and especially not if that conflict is an ongoing edit war. In doing so an admin is about certain to be influenced by their own grievances. So '''my second question is to you: 2) can you commit to in the future refraining from blocking non-vandals you are in personal conflict with, and instead to bring the issue first to the community?''' : I would like to remind both of you (@[[User:Koavf|Koavf]] this is for you too) that reverting is not a substitute for discussion. If at some point you find yourself making your second identical revert on the same page in a few minutes, ''just don't''. There is zero point edit-warring. The way of collaboration isn't re-reverting; it's stepping back, and asking for wider opinions on the issue at hand ([[WS:S]] being the forum for that). Neither of you tried to engage in discussion on this issue. : If the answer to either of my bolded questions is not "yes", or if EP makes and then breaks one of these commitments, then I think they are not capable of wielding the tools responsibly and I would support a vote of confidence. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:43, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::I used the word "vandalism" as defined in our own [[WS:Blocking policy]] is: "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library." When someone is informed that a change isn't working properly, and their immediate response is to put the problematic edit back, with an edit summary indicating that they know about the problem, that is deliberate. Where are you finding the definition you've used? WS:BP recommends one day for first-time offenses, but Koavf has been previously blocked. I followed the recommended steps as outlined in our blocking policy, including that I posted here because I felt the block would be controversial. Which part of the blocking policy did I not adhere to? ::With regard to your second question, you can see on the Scriptorium examples where I have brought disputes to the community. In [[WS:Scriptorium#Beginner's guide to copyright missing a key issue]], I asked for community feedback. When no member of the community responded in the Scriptorium, I proceeded with a thread here: [[#User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss]], requesting admin comment. When the edits are not vandalism, I have brought the issue to the community. ::With regard to your first question, I used "undo". I see that one of my edits registers as rollback, which I attribute to a misclick. The two options display right above each other in the page change comparison window, and there is no verification request if I accidentally select rollback when undo was intended. It was not my intention to use rollback here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:50, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: On "deliberate": Koavf deliberately reinstated these edits, yes. What you have not shown is a "deliberate attempt ''to reduce the quality of the library''" (emphasis mine). Browser/OS/&c compatibility issues mean that it's perfectly plausible for one version to work for you but not him, and for another version to work for him but not you. You have not shown any evidence of intentionally making edits to reduce the quality of WS. ::: Thank you for the precision on rollback. ::: I have asked you two questions, though, and would appreciate direct answers (as opposed to general discussion of the topic): :::* Do you commit to not using rollback for possibly controversial reverts? (nb - intentionally, that is. Although it apparently wasn't in this specific case, I'd still like the precision in general) :::* Do you commit to not blocking an editor you are in conflict with? ::: Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:13, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::For the first question, yes. For the second, that is too broad for me to agree to as worded. If the editor is in conflict with me ''and others'', then I do not believe the restriction should necessarily apply. There are multiple reasons listed at [[WS:Blocking policy]], and I do not believe it would be in the best interests of the community if I agreed not to block someone who has repeatedly violated copyright, repeatedly violated policy, or made personal attacks, simply because they have yelled at me. There have been periods of time where I was the only admin active here for several hours, and even posts to this page can sit for a full day before the first admin responds. If you believe that some form of your request should be added to the blocking policy, then that should be discussed with the community; it is not currently there. For the issue of whether Koavf's reversion was vandalism, it sounds as though we are arguing the definition of policy and disagree on that point, but I did verify the definition of vandalism before preceding with the block and post here. I rarely describe edits as vandalism aside from new accounts and IPs who arrive and immediately begin destructive editing. I do take that issue seriously. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::I am using the exact definition of policy that you used. You have not explained how reinstating an edit that looks fine to the person making it is a "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library". :::::My question on blocks may be a bit broad. Here is a more specific one: :::::* Do you commit to not blocking a regular WS editor you are edit warring with? :::::Also, a more open-ended question: :::::* Why do you think, precisely, you are less to blame than Koavf? Both of you have edit-warred, reverting without engaging in discussion, both because what you saw in your browser appeared to contradict what the other saw. If he deserved a block, why did you not? ::::: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The policy section your are using concerns article editing conflicts, such as content disputes, not vandalism. Vandalism is a separate concern. Per your original post: "No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict . . .", so the disagreement between us is over whether this is vandalism. Vandalism is reason for blocking, but reverting to previous state to correct a problem is not vandalism. And to quote precedent from an earlier discussion above: "It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == User:Supersubstantial 3301 == {{user|Supersubstantial 3301}} appears to be an alias of {{user|Tamatakon01}}. The former appeared recently and began adding multiple works of dubious origin that have been [[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions#Various_texts_imported_by_User:Supersubstantial_3301|nominated for deletion]]. Reasons that the scans are doubted are discussed at that page, but a few include gibberish text, formatting inconsistent with the period, and multiple pages from a work bearing identical foxing and spots, even on what should be the reverse of a leaf. I have also noticed repetitive phrasing and words. The scans habe the appearance of being a fraud or hoax. The latter began transcribing a text on 8-9 Sep 2024, then vanished until today, whereupon they began rapidly validating pages proofread by the former account. By rapidly, I mean multiple pages per minute where the pages have hundreds of words each. Further, on 17 Jun 2025, the former was editing rapidly until 49 minutes after the hour, at which point the latter began suddenly validating quickly, then seven minutes later, stopped, and the former became active again. This has the appearance of switching accounts to validate one's own proofread pages. Between the uploading and creation of apparent hoaxes, and the apparent sockpuppetry, do other admins agree that a Checkuser request is called for? If the Deletion discussion and Checkuser request both corroborate the apparent fraud and sockpuppetry, what action do other admins consider appropriate? [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:14, 17 June 2025 (UTC) Addendum: {{user|Proof theoretic ordinal}} appeared suddenly, rapidly uploading IA scans to Commons, and adding Indexes for theological works, once the above two accounts were notified of this discussion. Their contributions and rapid editing, along with the suspicious timing of their appearance means this account should be considered another possible sock. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:54, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : Don't think it's worth bothering with a checkuser (plus, would have to go to the stewards for that). : Given the timings, and especially that [[:File:J807GBoh2fbGZ7nsSQtAqRV32M8AG1U5YqLqCVagZhaYNjb8.djvu]], uploaded by [[User:Supersubstantial 3301|Supersubstantial 3301]], lists [[User:Tamatakon01|Tamatakon01]] as author, and that that file is evidently self-published gibberish; it looks quite clear to me that these are the same person. : On [[User:Proof theoric ordinal|Proof theoric ordinal]]: they AFAICS are working on actual theological works. That looks a lot like the 2024 behaviour of Tamatakon, and again the timings are suspicious. : On actions: As it stands, since the notifications, none of these three users have done anything reprehensible. As such, it looks, for now at least, like they've learned of their errors. What I'd do is: 1) drop them a warning and explanation (many new users probably don't know it's wrong) for sockpupetry; 2) if none of them offer credible denial of sockpuppetry, block the two older accounts and redirect to the new one. Given they appear (again, as of now) to have stopped the problematic behaviour, I don't think other actions are warranted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == Report concerning [[Special:Contributions/Jewelrugs1|Jewelrugs1]] == * {{vandal|Jewelrugs1}} Spam <small>[[:m:Special:MyLanguage/User:TenWhile6/XReport|XReport]]</small> --[[User:MathXplore|MathXplore]] ([[User talk:MathXplore|talk]]) 22:51, 28 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} indeffed. {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:53, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Report concerning [[Special:Contributions/Axcessrent|Axcessrent]] == * {{vandal|Axcessrent}} Spam <small>[[:m:Special:MyLanguage/User:TenWhile6/XReport|XReport]]</small> --[[User:MathXplore|MathXplore]] ([[User talk:MathXplore|talk]]) 09:40, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :* {{done}} indeffed [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 12:18, 30 June 2025 (UTC) == Report concerning [[User:Unorthodox sex|Unorthodox sex]] == * {{vandal|Unorthodox sex}} [[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 15:51, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :{{done}} Blocked. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:57, 30 June 2025 (UTC) b6mrm3as3v12j41zvfztgis2ky0lcvw 15168790 15168731 2025-06-30T16:45:31Z Alien333 3086116 /* Report concerning Unorthodox sex */ 15168790 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Administrators' noticeboard | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community page]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:AN]] | notes = This is a discussion page for coordinating and discussing administrative tasks on Wikisource. Although its target audience is [[Wikisource:administrators|administrators]], ''any user'' is welcome to leave a message or join the discussion here. This is also the place to report vandalism or request an administrator's help. * '''Please make your comments concise.''' Editors and administrators are less likely to pay attention to long diatribes. * This is '''not the place for general discussion.''' For that, see the [[Wikisource:Scriptorium|community discussion page]]. * Administrators please use template {{tl|closed}} to identify completed discussions that can be archived {{editabuselinks}}{{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | show = yes | level = | timecompare = resolved }} }}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{/snapshot}} =Checkuser requests= * [[Wikisource:checkuser policy]] * At this point of time, English Wikisource has '''no''' checkusers and requests need to be undertaken by stewards ** it would be expected that requests on authentic users would be discussed on this wiki prior to progressing to stewards ** requests by administrators for identification and blocking of IP ranges to manage spambots and longer term nuisance-only editing can be progressed directly to the stewards ** [[m:Steward requests/Checkuser|requests for checkuser]] =Bureaucrat requests= * To request a global rename, go to [[Special:GlobalRenameRequest]]. =Page (un)protection requests= {{fmbox | image = [[File:User-info.svg|40px]] | type = editnotice | style = margin-top: -0.5em; | text = <p>At this section you can request protection of a page, eg. a text that you have checked against a hard copy, or a template. Please make sure that the request follows the requirements of the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]].</p> <p>You can also request unprotection of a text according to the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]]. You should request a reprotection when your work is done. Alternately utilise {{tl|edit protected}} for the respective talk page.</p> }} <!-- ADD ANY UN-PROTECTION REQUESTS BELOW THIS LINE --> =Other= ==Download button vs. download sidebar== I’m reporting this here because I think an administrator needs to fix a page. The download features in the sidebar don’t do the same thing as the “download” button which floats to the right of the title; see, ''e.g.'', [[The Wings of the Dove (New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1902)|here]], where the “Download” button gets the whole book, and the download sidebar features only get a list of the books. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:15, 3 February 2023 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: I don't know why nobody followed up on this issue back in February. Possibly it's because it's a somewhat technical issue and we're a little short on technically-minded admins. In any case: apologies for dropping the ball on this one! Could you retest the issue you originally saw to verify it still behaves the way you observed then? I suspect there may have been intervening changes.{{pbr}}@[[User:Samwilson|Samwilson]]: Using the Download button to download a PDF on the page [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] links above gives me a PDF with all the auxtoc pages but none of the actual chapters. Can you tell what's going on there? [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 06:29, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Now, ''both'' options are broken. I suspect your removal of the hidden ToC is to blame. Having reverted that change, the issue is ''reversed:'' the “download” button gets only the list of books, while the sidebar gets the whole book. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*:{{re|TE(æ)A,ea.|Xover}} I would've said that the sidebar links and the button are the same links, but they're not it seems: :*:* Button: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_(New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902) :*:* Sidebar: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_%28New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902%29 :*:And indeed, the output differs. It's also different from the CLI tool's output with an unencoded title. I'll have a look at fixing this. [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 07:59, 11 September 2024 (UTC) ==[[Index:Studies in constitutional law Fr-En-US (1891).pdf]]== The original upload of this file had many pages removed, for some reason (separate from the two missing pages, which have been added). The following pages need to be moved: */2–/12 up 5 */13–/15 up 6 */16 up 7 */17–/65 up 8 */66 up 9 */67–/149 up 10 */150 up 11 */151–/185 up 12 */186 up 13 */187–/192 up 14 */193 up 19 The large swath of pages marked “Problematic” is, I believe, owing to the confused state of the pages. I’ll look over them after the move to see if they need to be changed in any respect. In addition, /31 and /32 can be deleted. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:35, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: {{done}} [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 05:49, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Thank you. For those pages, delete /158, /159, /161, /196, and /197, and move /163–/195 up two. They can then all be marked as proofread. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) == Notice of steward CU == Hello there, as per the local CU policy I just wanted to let you know that I performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|LawerenceCorley}}) here at enwikisource. This was the only check performed here by me, no other accounts or IPs other than the associated ones were checked. Thanks, [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 20:37, 1 October 2024 (UTC) Hello. I am informing you that I checked the account {{user|Dahyang8484}}, which I locked for cross-wiki abuse. No other account has been checked or showed up on the checks I performed. For transparency, I've sent detailed information to checkuser-l. Best regards, [[User:Elton|Elton]] ([[User talk:Elton|talk]]) 02:16, 17 October 2024 (UTC) Per above, I also wanted to note that I just performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|IsabelleTemple}}). As the account was not registered on loginwiki (due to job queue issues), the check needed to be performed here. As in the case above, no other accounts or IPs were checked. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 18:59, 29 October 2024 (UTC) Noting again for transparency that I performed a local check on a cross-wiki spam account ({{user|Ballala}}), since I couldn't do a check on loginwiki. No other accounts or IPs were checked except the related IP. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 11:12, 10 November 2024 (UTC) Hi, there. As per the local CU policy, I just wanted to note that I checked a spambot account ({{user|Helena0792}}) locally. No other accounts or IP addresses other than the associated ones were checked. Regards, <span style="font-family:Arial; font-weight:bold;">[[User:RadiX|<span style="color:black;">R<span style="font-size:0.8em; font-variant:small-caps; text-decoration:overline;">adi</span>X</span>]][[User talk:RadiX|<span style="color:grey;">∞</span>]]</span> 04:32, 26 January 2025 (UTC) Hi, as per the local policy I am noting that I checked a spambot account locally ({{user|GarfieldWinneke}}), similarly to the checks noted above. --[[User:KonstantinaG07|KonstantinaG07]] ([[User talk:KonstantinaG07|talk]]) 14:26, 17 April 2025 (UTC) == Edit request == Crossposting [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&oldid=14603512#Page_access_request my edit request] from last week on Scriptorium here since only an admin could grant it and haven't gotten any response over there. Apologies if this is seen as being too pushy, I just haven't gotten any sort of reply yet and figured this might be an acceptable next step for being seen/getting a response. My request is the following: I've been addressing specific [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors priority syntax errors] here on Wikisource, and have dropped two error types down to near zero. The [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Lint_errors/tidy-font-bug Tidy Font Bug] (78 remain), and Misnested tags (42 remain). 77 and 41 of these are on Full protected pages, and I wondered if I could have access to [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug these Tidy font] and [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/misnested-tag these misnested] pages for a brief time to address these issues. I have 2 years of experience on Wikipedia with handling these (and other) tracked syntax errors in an respectful and knowledgeable manner, and currently have a temporary adminship (Sept-Dec) on Wikivoyage, where I addressed 99.99% of their 30k syntax errors in 5k edits (Aug-Sept). I am happy to discuss or answer any questions admin may have. Thanks, and hope you have a great day. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 05:41, 3 November 2024 (UTC) :{{Re|Zinnober9}} Such rights can be granted only by bureaucrats, i. e. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] or [[User:BD2412|BD2412]]. If you need temporary admin rights, I suspect that a formal request at [[Wikisource:Administrators#Nominations for adminship]] will be needed. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:30, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :: {{re|Zinnober9}} It's a relatively small number of edits. I can make them. Is it just a matter of, for example, changing: ::: <nowiki><font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">[[User:Zhaladshar|Zhaladshar]]</font> ^{<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">[[User talk:Zhaladshar|(Talk)]]</font>}</nowiki> ::: to ::: <nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</font>]] ^{[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</font>]]}</nowiki> :: throughout the page? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 14:28, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] The ones triggering the counts on [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]] are mostly? all? Spangineer's signature, with recommended change: :::<nowiki><font color="brown">[[User talk:Spangineer|(háblame)]]</font></nowiki> :::to :::<nowiki>[[User talk:Spangineer|<span style="color:brown">(háblame)</span>]]</nowiki>. :::{{pbr}}Zhaladshar's signature is an oddity in that it is written in a Tidy font way (color stated outside the link), but for some odd reason isn't reporting as a Tidy font (it should be, but it's only reporting as obsolete tags used). I would still fully recommend adjusting Zhaladshar's signature however. Your suggested change would clear the Tidy font aspect of it, but I would swap it to this instead: :::<nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</span>]] ^{[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</span>]]}</nowiki> :::to fix both the unreported Tidy font issues and the reported obsoletes in one go. :::{{pbr}}For the two pages with multiple misnested errors, [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] and [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] :::If you'd change <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki> to <nowiki>'''</sup></nowiki> that'll clear all those up. It's with the :::<nowiki>^{'''''[[Wikisource:Collaboration of the Week|Collaboration of the Week]]:'' [[Author:XXXXXX]]}'''''</nowiki> posts, and there's an extra italics, and the remaining bold is misnested with the sup closer. There isn't anything else on those two pages with <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki>, so that's a safe X to Y find and replace. :::{{pbr}}I'm happy for you to take care of those Tidy fonts and misnested errors for me, I'm also happy to go through a temporary admin nomination process here since I've done that before on Wikivoyage, and there will be some other full protected pages of interest later on as I get the Obsoletes reduced (I'm seeing 725 obsolete errors on 75 full protected pages at this moment with 2500 unprotected that I can handle now). Your call, I'm the guest here. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 18:55, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: I will give it a shot now. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 19:19, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: So, how can I tell whether that has worked? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 20:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] Looks great, thank you so much! You can tell by the Page information (link in the tools section of the sidebar) it tells what Lint errors remain (if any) on a specific page in the Lint section towards the bottom. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-03&action=info this has a few] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-09&action=info this] has no tracked Lint issues (of any type) remaining. In this case though, where the error type is almost eliminated from the site, it's easier to look at the list of just that one error type in particular: [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]]. Got two pages remaining for you and that'll finish these off*. :::::For the single Tidy Font on [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] change <nowiki><i><font color="#9966FF">[[User:BirgitteSB|Birgitte]]</font><font color="#CC99CC" size="2">SB</font></i></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki>[[User:BirgitteSB|<span style="color:#9966FF">Birgitte</span>]]<span style="color:#CC99CC; font-size:small">SB</span></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}and for the four on [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-03]], change :::::<nowiki><b><font color="000000">[[User:Adrian|A]]</font></b><font color="#646060">drian</font><b> <font color="#000000">[[User_Talk:Adrian|L]]</font></b><font color="#646060">amo </font><b><font color="#F660AB">·· </font></b></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki><b>[[User:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">A</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">drian</span><b> [[User_Talk:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">L</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">amo </span><b><span style="color:#F660AB">·· </span></b></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}*The other single Tidy font case (Spangineer's signature) on LlywelynII's (unprotected) talk page is a different story. I've been reverted once and the user has refused and reverted my attempt to discuss it despite clear explanation of what and why I had adjusted Spangineer's signature and the Obsolete tags in their own signature, so I've felt I'm not in a position to push it. My hope has been that another user or an admin might have better luck from the social perspective of fixing that Tidy Font. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:46, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::There's also the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:PerfektesChaos/js/lintHint LintHint tool] you can use that reads that Lint info, and allows for checking a full page before publishing an edit. It gets added to your Common.js page and is a major tool I use in checking behind myself in editing. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:56, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Are there more protected pages that have errors to fix? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 21:17, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes, but I'm only interested in three pages at this moment. I'm going wait and assess what remains in the Obsoletes after the unprotected pages are depleted. My hope is that those full-protected pages with Obsolete tags will have only 4 or 5 repeating signatures and won't take much effort. ::::::::The three pages I'm interested in right now are the following. I made the full page changes in my sandbox for our convenience, so you can take the newer version of each sandbox diff and paste it to the original page for a full page or sectional replacement. ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636286&oldid=14636236 diff Dmitrismirnov] for the changes on [[User:Dmitrismirnov]] (table tags, unclosed/stripped tags) ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636383&oldid=14636375 diff Archive] for the remaining errors on [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] (fostered table errors, obsolete/unclosed/misnested tags) and ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636440&oldid=14636438 diff Henry James] for section [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007#Author:Henry James]] (stripped s tags). ::::::::No rush, whenever it is convenient. Thank you so much! [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:47, 10 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Yes.. See Special:LintErrors by going through each namespace in turn. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:38, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ====Adjacent discussion==== {{ping|BD2412}} A susbstantial proportion of the non Page namespace Missing tags are the use of P tags to put paragraph breaks in talk page comments. Converting these over to {{tl|pbr}} would make a substantial impact. Other missing tags are possibly more complex to fix. In terms of Page namespace the vast majority of LintErrors are resulting from unpaired format. There are some Lint's on Mainspace, but those might be tricky to fix reliably. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:09, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :I'd like to keep that separate from this discussion, if you don't mind too terribly, since the errors I've asked about are a much smaller, more manageable set at this moment. And also since you are already discussing the P tags a few sections [[Wikisource:Administrators'_noticeboard#Admin_consent_required_for_planned_edits.. |above]], I don't wish to duplicate conversations if that's ok. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 23:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :Did you mean {{tl|pbr}}? I'm not sure how adding vertical spacing fits this issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:28, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ==== Additional (Protected) Pages Non exhaustive (use S as each item resolved.) ==== *[[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-09]] - Missing tag in Heading (unclosed SPAN) *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] - Misnested code tags, and possibly a need to check table end tags? *[[User:Dmitrismirnov]] Fostered content, and missing table field markers? *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] - Misnested tags (S used over multi-block content) *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] - Stay or unpaired DIV closing tag *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] - Stray or upaired list tags? Missing tags ((Most likely I,B or P) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-05]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-01]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-08]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] Obselete (typically FONT) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2005-12]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2016]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2017]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-02]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-10]] ==Index merge request== I’m putting this request here so that administrators can deal with the Page: moves. [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] has recently been created, which contains the entire issue of the periodical from which [[Index:The Eye of Argon.djvu]] has been excerpted. Could someone please move the pages from the .djvu to the .pdf, please? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:55, 6 November 2024 (UTC) :Maybe {{ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}}? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:18, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm happy to do this move, but I notice that [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] is missing pages 49 and 50. Maybe take this to the scan lab first? —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 05:41, 9 November 2024 (UTC) :::Or maybe at least put two blind pages if the right pages are temporarily not to find anywhere... [[User:Draco flavus|Draco flavus]] ([[User talk:Draco flavus|talk]]) 16:52, 11 November 2024 (UTC) ==Some registration problems mentioned in Scriptorium== Does anybody have any idea what the problem could be with some new accounts' registration, as asked at [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help#IP_Block_Exemption]]? The IP does not seem to be blocked either locally or globally. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:01, 10 November 2024 (UTC) == V22 Discussions == Hi admins, just checking if it would be ok to start three separate discussions at the Scriptorium to try to get consensus on the best way for Vector 22 to handle a few specifics, to keep the discussions with the WMF web staff going and get their support implementing the outcomes. The main things seem to be: * {{tl|overfloat image}} (currently breaks when Standard and Large text sizes are selected) * Text size options in appearance menu (what should the default be, etc.) * Dark mode I don't want to rush in if this isn't the best way to go about this. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:10, 28 November 2024 (UTC) == Paragraph spacing == As there was no opposition in the discussion now archived in [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing]], may I ask somebody more skilled in this to make the proposed change? -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:48, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :Could e.g. {{ping|Alien333}} make it? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:09, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::(I'm a bit busy IRL right now, so I don't have the time to properly get to it. next week probably) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: I have done everything I can last week, and started discussion at [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css]]. Xover (only active intadmin) is having doubts about this specific solution, and he's only available on-and-off, so the discussion is taking a while, that's all. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:19, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Oh, I have not noticed that. I am still seeing that the spacing is much larger than it used to be, while I understood from the previous conversation that it will be possible to override. And what is really disappoiting is that in fact this solution [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#c-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241125224400-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241106154600 was promised] by the WMF people [[User:OVasileva (WMF)|OVasileva]] and [[User: SGrabarczuk (WMF)| SGrabarczuk]] to work, which apparently was not true. Their previous contributions seemed to have been written only to calm us, but this time I really did believe them... --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:18, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: It has '''not''' been deployed, and it '''would''' work. Xover (who, as the only active intadmin, is the only one able to edit that page) is just reluctant at adding stuff to Site.css. I've been trying to convince him that we don't have an alternative. Right now, we just have to wait for Xover to agree. I've nudged him again at his talk. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ==Index page errors== Most index pages that I see throw the error :<code>Lua error in Module:Proofreadpage_index_template at line 516: data for mw.loadData contains unsupported data type 'function'.</code> Could someone please fix this? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:27, 11 March 2025 (UTC) : {{done}}—reverted the edit for now. [[Index:National Ballad and Song (1897), vol. 5.djvu]] is a random sample index that was broken, and it's fixed now. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:40, 11 March 2025 (UTC) ::The cause of the error has been fixed, but the effect of the error and the error message will continue to pop up all over the site until the reversion propagates. I am still seeing the error on Index pages, and so are other people. If the reversion is not self-propagating, then we may need to run a bot to do a "touch edit" or "null edit" on every Index page site-wide. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::I have needed to at least purge all Index pages affected by this issue. Any Index that is still affected by this won't show up in some querying tools, such as DynamicPageList. Some type of site-wide purge of the Index namespace would certainly be useful (at least for me, so I don't have to manually purge every Index in my scope to get my tracking tools to work again). @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:09, 24 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See [[WS:S#Index lua issue]], where this possibility is under discussion. First we'd need a good way to select all pages that have the issue. If we purge the whole index namespace, even at one edit a second (we've got 16k indexes; if we did one edit a minute, it would take us 11 days. And one edit a minute, every minute, for eleven days, would probably still be much too much server load. ::::If you have an idea how we could programatically find all affected pages without too many false positives, you're welcome to present it at the WS:S discussion. Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 25 March 2025 (UTC) ::The revert that mattered was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template/config&diff=prev&oldid=14927312 this one] and not [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template&diff=prev&oldid=14928457 this one]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Is this also the reason that the transclusion check tool is not currently functioning? I ran a check on [[Index:Dark Hester.djvu]], and all of the grey (Not text) pages were highlighted in red, which is ''supposed'' to mean that they were included when they shouldn't be, but when I checked linkages for individual no-text pages, in fact they have ''not'' been transcluded. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:19, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::That's due to {{tl|index progress bar}} (here used on the main page because it's the POTM). The way it works is counted by mediawiki as transcluding the pages. Hence, all pages of that index (whether or not they have actually been transcluded) show up as transcluded. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::So the index progress bar also has a reversion that needs to be made? Because something changed the function of the transclusion check in the past week. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, {{tl|index progress bar}} has done this for a long while, and for POTMs all pages have appeared as transcluded for a long while too. (Besides, if you're not convinced, check the relevant pages: none of [[MediaWiki:Gadget-transclusion-check.js]], {{tl|Collaboration/POTM}}, {{tl|index progress bar}} or [[Module:Index progress]] have been edited in the last year.)— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:42, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::I have run checks as recently as last week where this behavior did ''not'' happen. Something ''has'' changed the behavior of our transclusion check tool. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:58, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::That work you checked last week probably was not given as parameter to a {{tl|index progress bar}}. For example, if you go to [[Index:Anna Karenina.djvu]], it doesn't have that issue because no page contains {{tlx|index progress bar|Anna Karenina.djvu}}. If that check was on ''Dark Hester'', the difference may be caused by the fact that it was not POTM until the 7th (5 days ago). If it was on ''A Room of One's Own'', it may have been caused by the fact that since the 7th (5 days ago) it is not the POTM work anymore, and so it isn't in a {{tl|index progress bar}}. (And this isn't new, again; I remember coming across the "considers everything transcluded" as far back as last year, for [[The Tower (Yeats)]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:08, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Are you saying that the index progress bar affects the function of the transclusion check button found on the Index page? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:10, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Yes, as I said above, that template's using PRP's lua API to get the number of proofread or validated or &c pages, is counted by MediaWiki as a transclusion. So, when the gadget asks mw.Api() for the [https://www.mediawiki.org/w/api.php?action=help&modules=query%2Btranscludedin transcludedin] property of the pages (filtering to keep only results in Main or Translation namespaces), it returns the pages that has the progress bar, and so as far as the script is concerned that page is transcluded. e.g. if you go to [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Page:Dark_Hester.djvu/83]], it says that it's transcluded by the Main Page, Main Page/sandbox2 and Main Page/sandbox. ::::::::::I suppose we could implement a fix that would work in most cases, by editing the script so that it discards transclusions on pages starting by "Main Page". As that is about the only places where {{tl|index progress bar}} will be used in the main namespace, it should get rid of most issues. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:20, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::None of that has explained why the behavior of the transclusion check button has changed since a week ago. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::What I'm trying to telling you that it has not changed. For at least a year, all works that had an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace have had this issue. I distinctly remember it happening for last April's POTM. ::::::::::::The behaviour only changes depending on whether the index has been given as an argument to an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. ::::::::::::That work you checked a week ago surely at the exact time didn't have a {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:28, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::(Comment: a consequence of this is that for indexes that still appear broken, ProofreadPage when loading the mainspace page and the Page:s fails to find the index.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) Has anyone seen this recently, or are we done? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 13 May 2025 (UTC) In the last month, all of the concerned indexes have been found using their categorisation and fixed, so I think we can (at last) call this a day. {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:57, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == User:Eievie unilateral style changes == {{User|Eievie}} has made unilateral style changes to works without discussion. Not only to a project I have been working on for eight years, but also to the current Featured Text (which is part of a series, with an established series style). The latter occurred just after [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Eievie&diff=15087436&oldid=15086231 I issued a reminder] that this behavior was not acceptable. I see several other editors have come to this User's Talk page with the same concern, including two other administrators. This user has always responded with arguments without ever acknowledging the problem. I have therefore blocked this user for three days. In the past this has been considered bad form and unacceptable, so I am asking other administrators to explain the problems with this attitude and approach.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:05, 21 May 2025 (UTC) == User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss == {{User|Pigsonthewing}} made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=prev&oldid=15091860 this request] for another user to edit [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] to include information about uploading files. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091860 responded] to the request [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15091910&oldid=15091896 twice], pointing out that this was not a copyright issue, but a file hosting issue. I received several replies [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091877 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091910 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092039 here]; and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092043 here], in which the third replay was "No, I am not" and the fourth was simply "No". I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092048 asked for clarification]. I the meantime, while this discussion was happening, User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 altered the page under discussion] despite my objections. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092046 reverted]; User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092047 immediately reverted again]. I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15092064&oldid=15092049 started a discussion] on the topic. I received no response at all from User:Pigsonthewing for my request for clarification, and no response from User:Pigsonthewing concerning the discussion topic either. After waiting five days with no response, I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=prev&oldid=15101814 restored the original wording], which User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101814 immediately reverted]. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15101841&oldid=15101840 restored the wording] with a request to participate in the discussion. I was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101841 reverted again] with the edit summary "''NOone supports youo- objection''." Given that User:Pigsonthewing is (1) is insisting on the change despite an objection, and (2) refusing to participate in clarification or discussion, I ask that the original wording be restored. User:Pigsonthewing ought to know better how to participate in a discussion and respond to objections. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:35, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :EP claims to have "started a discussion"; all he really did was restate his objection. Not one single editor agreed with him, yet he took that lack of agreement as a green light to continue reverting. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:51, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::I note that no one supported your position, yet you took that as a "green light to continue reverting". I made an effort to discuss. I opened a discussion and also requested clarification, then I waited for five days, yet in those five days you failed to respond either to the discussion or my direct request for clarification of your position. This demonstrates a lack of willingness to discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:58, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :So let me get this straight ... Pigsonthewing requests that someone add clarification to a help page, EP thinks it's unnecessary, so when Pigs makes the change EP reverts it? EP does this look like a policy page to you or something? —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:12, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It looks as though you're responding solely to edit history, and not the change itself. The requested clarification is on the subsequent Help page. The page being altered is about copyright law, not about where to save files. The added text makes a difficult paragraph (so stated on the page itself) even harder for a beginner to read by inter-mixing two different issues into the same paragraph. It does not actually clarify the subject of the paragraph, but makes it harder for a beginner to understand. Surely the point of a Beginner's Guide is to make things simple for a beginner? That is: How does adding comments about where to save files clarify international copyright law? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Not having any opinion on the original subject of the dispute, I will react only to the technical side of the matter: It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept. So if there is a change suggested, and somebody disagrees, discussion is needed. If the outcome of the discussion is clear support of the change, either because the opposing party was convinced and changed their opinion or because they were outvoted, the change can take place. Otherwise it cannot. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == Spam blocklist spontaneously started blocking an edit == Similar to [[Special:PermanentLink/12154545#.space_blocked_by_the_spam_filter?]], I was editing [[Page:130 Days of Elon Musk.pdf/9]] and even tho it ''already'' has a URI that is "www.space.com" in it, just out of nowhere, a new edit to the page evidently got blocked for having ".space" in it, even tho that is not the TLD. The filter needs to be fixed or removed. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:39, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The behaviour regarding whether the link was already there is not controllable, that's just how [[mw:Extension:SpamBlacklist]] works. : Given there are already many specific filters in .space in the global blacklist that hopefully catch all the bad uses of .space, I have tentatively removed it. If new vandalism/spam occurs with others .space links, we can readd a more specific rule. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:00, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::I can see you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:130_Days_of_Elon_Musk.pdf/9&diff=0&oldid=15114755 this test edit]. As you may have noticed, I changed "www.space.com" to "space.com" in order to remove ".space". Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Yeah, hadn't seen that. (Because you said "filter" I went on a tangent looking at abusefilter logs and that sort of stuff and being confused I didn't find anything that matched. Hence the test edit.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:35, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Dang. I hate wasting others' time. Sorry, A. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:55, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Permission error == I am trying to create the page [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Androma­che, and only Son Astyanax]] but I keep getting a permission error with the blacklist rule that blocked it being (.*\x{00AD}.* <casesensitive|errmsg=titleblacklist-invisible-characters-edit> # Soft-hyphen. I have created multiple pages in this work (''[[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)]]'') without any problems, but the system has taken umbrage with this one. I have tried the suggested remedies, without success. It looks like the objection is to do with a soft hyphen, but the hyphen is the same one in all the other pages. Any assistance would be appreciated. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 08:11, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : Go to [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Andromache, and only Son Astyanax]] instead. The issue with soft hyphens is they're invisible; in this instance, I supposed you followed a link made from OCR; there was a soft hyphen in between {{tqi|Androma}} and {{tqi|che}}. It's precisely because those chars are invisible that they're forbidden; can create a log of confusion. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:56, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. I had tried editing the title in Notepad, which I thought was a no-nonsense basic text editor but clearly I was mistaken. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You can see invisible characters in the URL, because it's encoded; e.g. here it was <code>The_Temple_of_Death,_Art_of_Poetry,_Duel_of_the_Stags,_etc_-_Sheffield_et._al._(1695)/The_parting_of_Hector_with_his_Princess_Androma%C2%ADche,_and_only_Son_Astyanax</code>. Note the <code>%C2%AD</code> in the middle of the word. ::: Another way to see it is to activate CodeMirror in an edit box onwiki: it shows a red dot for invisible characters. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks, I just noticed I can see them in my clipboard manager too. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:10, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:54, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Bot flag for [[User:333Bot|333Bot]] == To [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]/[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] (as the crats) Both tasks have been running for one or two weeks (low edit volume is normal, as long as no one adds stuff sourced to webpages and no one makes untagged nominations, won't edit); so requesting the flag per [[WS:BOT]]. (I've also just launched a weekly maintenance report in its own userspace; I'm considering that this doesn't need one more approval given it's only in its user space, but if someone feels like it does warrant one, then I will.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:53, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{re|Alien333}} {{done}}. Cheers! [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 22:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :: Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:54, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format == I have blocked {{User|Koavf}} for deliberately breaking the formatting of page content. They made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AHe_who_gets_Slapped_%281949%29.djvu%2F7&diff=15122607&oldid=15122551 this edit] which resulted in a display that did not match the original, so I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122607 reverted] with an edit summary explaining: ''those changes do not display correctly''. Rather than discuss, or ask about the problems, they immediately [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122657 restored] the broken display, stating that the display was fine on their end, ignoring the fact the problems had been found in the edit. Since this was a deliberate switch to a page which did not display correctly, I consider the edit to be vandalism, and for this have placed a three day block. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I believe this is well enough, and indicative of a ''long'' pattern of misconduct. You have once again banned established editors for petty disputes over page formatting. I call for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]] in your administrator powers. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:05, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:No one has been banned. A person has been blocked for a short span of time. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : My read on the situation: I personally agree with the principle of using {{tl|uc}} for these when possible as Koavf is correct that it is semantically more valid, but the wikicode attempted unfortunately wasn't working on other setups. It works on mine though. (I'm curious to know what browser and machine EP was using to view it—this could indicate a problem with the template itself. I could do some testing on this.) But Koavf ''was'' edit-warring with an admin here, rather than defaulting to a public discussion to resolve a dispute, and that's a pretty well-known breach of general wiki etiquette—something that Koavf should definitely be aware of, given [[w:Koavf|his extensive and ''famous'' history in the WMF community]]. So, I think it's fair to say Koavf is in the wrong in his engagement in edit-warring. But it happens—we get angry sometimes—so EP having set a mere 3 days to chill out, rather than an outright permanent or long-term block, seems reasonable enough to me. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:58, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Upper case was not the issue; I left that template in place on a couple of other pages from the same work. Please see my comments to Koavf on their talk page. The problems came from the replacement of a table with a running header constrained by an enclosing div tag while using <nowiki>{{!}}</nowiki> to create a vertical dividing line within the template's central field. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:30, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: careful with how you use the word {{tqi|vandalism}}: that word has one meaning, acts that intentionally aim to hinder the project as a whole from reaching its objectives. What happened here was perhaps edit warring, but it certainly wasn't vandalism. Koavf was trying to fix a display issue they saw on their side. Compatibility issues are especially hard to solve; I see no evidence of {{tqi|deliberately breaking page format}}. The issue here at hand is behaviour rather than content, so I will not comment on the merits of these specific edits, further than noting that none were vandalism. : Furthermore, rollback should only be used for vandalism. Since it does not give any explanations of the revert, it should only be used for edits that are clearly in bad faith. Which these as I said above weren't. More concerning, you have already been reproached misuse of rollback at least once at [[WS:AN]]. So '''my first question is to you: 1) can you commit to in the future refraining from rollbacking non-vandalism, for which you have already been admonished?''' : On the merits of the block: a 3-day cooling-off block for edit warring with {{tqi|pay attention}} in the summaries, is not completely out of bounds. However, on this occasion as in others, it seems to me you are a bit trigger-happy with the block button. :# You have here blocked Koavf for 2 (two) reverts. Reverting twice should not be done, but I'm not sure it warrants a block (or one of three days; [[WS:BP]] says one for EW except for egregious cases). :# No one can edit-war alone. You too were edit-warring with them. As far as I can see, you bear as much blame as them in this case: both of you did not engage in discussion and instead re-reverted. There was about as much justification to block yourself as him. (@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: it was not only an editor edit-warring with an administrator, it was also an administrator edit-warring with a user, which is worse given administrators are held to higher standards.) :# No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict with. Never, and especially not if that conflict is an ongoing edit war. In doing so an admin is about certain to be influenced by their own grievances. So '''my second question is to you: 2) can you commit to in the future refraining from blocking non-vandals you are in personal conflict with, and instead to bring the issue first to the community?''' : I would like to remind both of you (@[[User:Koavf|Koavf]] this is for you too) that reverting is not a substitute for discussion. If at some point you find yourself making your second identical revert on the same page in a few minutes, ''just don't''. There is zero point edit-warring. The way of collaboration isn't re-reverting; it's stepping back, and asking for wider opinions on the issue at hand ([[WS:S]] being the forum for that). Neither of you tried to engage in discussion on this issue. : If the answer to either of my bolded questions is not "yes", or if EP makes and then breaks one of these commitments, then I think they are not capable of wielding the tools responsibly and I would support a vote of confidence. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:43, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::I used the word "vandalism" as defined in our own [[WS:Blocking policy]] is: "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library." When someone is informed that a change isn't working properly, and their immediate response is to put the problematic edit back, with an edit summary indicating that they know about the problem, that is deliberate. Where are you finding the definition you've used? WS:BP recommends one day for first-time offenses, but Koavf has been previously blocked. I followed the recommended steps as outlined in our blocking policy, including that I posted here because I felt the block would be controversial. Which part of the blocking policy did I not adhere to? ::With regard to your second question, you can see on the Scriptorium examples where I have brought disputes to the community. In [[WS:Scriptorium#Beginner's guide to copyright missing a key issue]], I asked for community feedback. When no member of the community responded in the Scriptorium, I proceeded with a thread here: [[#User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss]], requesting admin comment. When the edits are not vandalism, I have brought the issue to the community. ::With regard to your first question, I used "undo". I see that one of my edits registers as rollback, which I attribute to a misclick. The two options display right above each other in the page change comparison window, and there is no verification request if I accidentally select rollback when undo was intended. It was not my intention to use rollback here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:50, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: On "deliberate": Koavf deliberately reinstated these edits, yes. What you have not shown is a "deliberate attempt ''to reduce the quality of the library''" (emphasis mine). Browser/OS/&c compatibility issues mean that it's perfectly plausible for one version to work for you but not him, and for another version to work for him but not you. You have not shown any evidence of intentionally making edits to reduce the quality of WS. ::: Thank you for the precision on rollback. ::: I have asked you two questions, though, and would appreciate direct answers (as opposed to general discussion of the topic): :::* Do you commit to not using rollback for possibly controversial reverts? (nb - intentionally, that is. Although it apparently wasn't in this specific case, I'd still like the precision in general) :::* Do you commit to not blocking an editor you are in conflict with? ::: Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:13, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::For the first question, yes. For the second, that is too broad for me to agree to as worded. If the editor is in conflict with me ''and others'', then I do not believe the restriction should necessarily apply. There are multiple reasons listed at [[WS:Blocking policy]], and I do not believe it would be in the best interests of the community if I agreed not to block someone who has repeatedly violated copyright, repeatedly violated policy, or made personal attacks, simply because they have yelled at me. There have been periods of time where I was the only admin active here for several hours, and even posts to this page can sit for a full day before the first admin responds. If you believe that some form of your request should be added to the blocking policy, then that should be discussed with the community; it is not currently there. For the issue of whether Koavf's reversion was vandalism, it sounds as though we are arguing the definition of policy and disagree on that point, but I did verify the definition of vandalism before preceding with the block and post here. I rarely describe edits as vandalism aside from new accounts and IPs who arrive and immediately begin destructive editing. I do take that issue seriously. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::I am using the exact definition of policy that you used. You have not explained how reinstating an edit that looks fine to the person making it is a "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library". :::::My question on blocks may be a bit broad. Here is a more specific one: :::::* Do you commit to not blocking a regular WS editor you are edit warring with? :::::Also, a more open-ended question: :::::* Why do you think, precisely, you are less to blame than Koavf? Both of you have edit-warred, reverting without engaging in discussion, both because what you saw in your browser appeared to contradict what the other saw. If he deserved a block, why did you not? ::::: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The policy section your are using concerns article editing conflicts, such as content disputes, not vandalism. Vandalism is a separate concern. Per your original post: "No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict . . .", so the disagreement between us is over whether this is vandalism. Vandalism is reason for blocking, but reverting to previous state to correct a problem is not vandalism. And to quote precedent from an earlier discussion above: "It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == User:Supersubstantial 3301 == {{user|Supersubstantial 3301}} appears to be an alias of {{user|Tamatakon01}}. The former appeared recently and began adding multiple works of dubious origin that have been [[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions#Various_texts_imported_by_User:Supersubstantial_3301|nominated for deletion]]. Reasons that the scans are doubted are discussed at that page, but a few include gibberish text, formatting inconsistent with the period, and multiple pages from a work bearing identical foxing and spots, even on what should be the reverse of a leaf. I have also noticed repetitive phrasing and words. The scans habe the appearance of being a fraud or hoax. The latter began transcribing a text on 8-9 Sep 2024, then vanished until today, whereupon they began rapidly validating pages proofread by the former account. By rapidly, I mean multiple pages per minute where the pages have hundreds of words each. Further, on 17 Jun 2025, the former was editing rapidly until 49 minutes after the hour, at which point the latter began suddenly validating quickly, then seven minutes later, stopped, and the former became active again. This has the appearance of switching accounts to validate one's own proofread pages. Between the uploading and creation of apparent hoaxes, and the apparent sockpuppetry, do other admins agree that a Checkuser request is called for? If the Deletion discussion and Checkuser request both corroborate the apparent fraud and sockpuppetry, what action do other admins consider appropriate? [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:14, 17 June 2025 (UTC) Addendum: {{user|Proof theoretic ordinal}} appeared suddenly, rapidly uploading IA scans to Commons, and adding Indexes for theological works, once the above two accounts were notified of this discussion. Their contributions and rapid editing, along with the suspicious timing of their appearance means this account should be considered another possible sock. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:54, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : Don't think it's worth bothering with a checkuser (plus, would have to go to the stewards for that). : Given the timings, and especially that [[:File:J807GBoh2fbGZ7nsSQtAqRV32M8AG1U5YqLqCVagZhaYNjb8.djvu]], uploaded by [[User:Supersubstantial 3301|Supersubstantial 3301]], lists [[User:Tamatakon01|Tamatakon01]] as author, and that that file is evidently self-published gibberish; it looks quite clear to me that these are the same person. : On [[User:Proof theoric ordinal|Proof theoric ordinal]]: they AFAICS are working on actual theological works. That looks a lot like the 2024 behaviour of Tamatakon, and again the timings are suspicious. : On actions: As it stands, since the notifications, none of these three users have done anything reprehensible. As such, it looks, for now at least, like they've learned of their errors. What I'd do is: 1) drop them a warning and explanation (many new users probably don't know it's wrong) for sockpupetry; 2) if none of them offer credible denial of sockpuppetry, block the two older accounts and redirect to the new one. Given they appear (again, as of now) to have stopped the problematic behaviour, I don't think other actions are warranted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == Report concerning [[Special:Contributions/Jewelrugs1|Jewelrugs1]] == * {{vandal|Jewelrugs1}} Spam <small>[[:m:Special:MyLanguage/User:TenWhile6/XReport|XReport]]</small> --[[User:MathXplore|MathXplore]] ([[User talk:MathXplore|talk]]) 22:51, 28 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} indeffed. {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:53, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Report concerning [[Special:Contributions/Axcessrent|Axcessrent]] == * {{vandal|Axcessrent}} Spam <small>[[:m:Special:MyLanguage/User:TenWhile6/XReport|XReport]]</small> --[[User:MathXplore|MathXplore]] ([[User talk:MathXplore|talk]]) 09:40, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :* {{done}} indeffed [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 12:18, 30 June 2025 (UTC) == Report concerning [[User:Unorthodox sex|Unorthodox sex]] == * {{vandal|Unorthodox sex}} [[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 15:51, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :{{done}} Blocked. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:57, 30 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:45, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} d39ido9i7susiz2kd2zfy291od52292 15168791 15168790 2025-06-30T16:45:42Z Alien333 3086116 /* Report concerning Axcessrent */ 15168791 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Administrators' noticeboard | section = | previous = [[Wikisource:Index/Community|Community page]] | next = [[/Archives|Archives]] ([[/Archives/{{CURRENTYEAR}}|current]]) | shortcut = [[WS:AN]] | notes = This is a discussion page for coordinating and discussing administrative tasks on Wikisource. Although its target audience is [[Wikisource:administrators|administrators]], ''any user'' is welcome to leave a message or join the discussion here. This is also the place to report vandalism or request an administrator's help. * '''Please make your comments concise.''' Editors and administrators are less likely to pay attention to long diatribes. * This is '''not the place for general discussion.''' For that, see the [[Wikisource:Scriptorium|community discussion page]]. * Administrators please use template {{tl|closed}} to identify completed discussions that can be archived {{editabuselinks}}{{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | show = yes | level = | timecompare = resolved }} }}__NEWSECTIONLINK__ {{/snapshot}} =Checkuser requests= * [[Wikisource:checkuser policy]] * At this point of time, English Wikisource has '''no''' checkusers and requests need to be undertaken by stewards ** it would be expected that requests on authentic users would be discussed on this wiki prior to progressing to stewards ** requests by administrators for identification and blocking of IP ranges to manage spambots and longer term nuisance-only editing can be progressed directly to the stewards ** [[m:Steward requests/Checkuser|requests for checkuser]] =Bureaucrat requests= * To request a global rename, go to [[Special:GlobalRenameRequest]]. =Page (un)protection requests= {{fmbox | image = [[File:User-info.svg|40px]] | type = editnotice | style = margin-top: -0.5em; | text = <p>At this section you can request protection of a page, eg. a text that you have checked against a hard copy, or a template. Please make sure that the request follows the requirements of the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]].</p> <p>You can also request unprotection of a text according to the [[Wikisource:Protection policy#Procedure|procedure for protecting pages]]. You should request a reprotection when your work is done. Alternately utilise {{tl|edit protected}} for the respective talk page.</p> }} <!-- ADD ANY UN-PROTECTION REQUESTS BELOW THIS LINE --> =Other= ==Download button vs. download sidebar== I’m reporting this here because I think an administrator needs to fix a page. The download features in the sidebar don’t do the same thing as the “download” button which floats to the right of the title; see, ''e.g.'', [[The Wings of the Dove (New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1902)|here]], where the “Download” button gets the whole book, and the download sidebar features only get a list of the books. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:15, 3 February 2023 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: I don't know why nobody followed up on this issue back in February. Possibly it's because it's a somewhat technical issue and we're a little short on technically-minded admins. In any case: apologies for dropping the ball on this one! Could you retest the issue you originally saw to verify it still behaves the way you observed then? I suspect there may have been intervening changes.{{pbr}}@[[User:Samwilson|Samwilson]]: Using the Download button to download a PDF on the page [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] links above gives me a PDF with all the auxtoc pages but none of the actual chapters. Can you tell what's going on there? [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 06:29, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Now, ''both'' options are broken. I suspect your removal of the hidden ToC is to blame. Having reverted that change, the issue is ''reversed:'' the “download” button gets only the list of books, while the sidebar gets the whole book. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*:{{re|TE(æ)A,ea.|Xover}} I would've said that the sidebar links and the button are the same links, but they're not it seems: :*:* Button: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_(New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902) :*:* Sidebar: https://ws-export.wmcloud.org/?format=epub&lang=en&page=The_Wings_of_the_Dove_%28New_York%3A_Charles_Scribner%27s_Sons%2C_1902%29 :*:And indeed, the output differs. It's also different from the CLI tool's output with an unencoded title. I'll have a look at fixing this. [[User:Samwilson|Sam]] [[User_talk:Samwilson|Wilson]] 07:59, 11 September 2024 (UTC) ==[[Index:Studies in constitutional law Fr-En-US (1891).pdf]]== The original upload of this file had many pages removed, for some reason (separate from the two missing pages, which have been added). The following pages need to be moved: */2–/12 up 5 */13–/15 up 6 */16 up 7 */17–/65 up 8 */66 up 9 */67–/149 up 10 */150 up 11 */151–/185 up 12 */186 up 13 */187–/192 up 14 */193 up 19 The large swath of pages marked “Problematic” is, I believe, owing to the confused state of the pages. I’ll look over them after the move to see if they need to be changed in any respect. In addition, /31 and /32 can be deleted. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 01:35, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]]: {{done}} [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 05:49, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :*[[User:Xover|Xover]]: Thank you. For those pages, delete /158, /159, /161, /196, and /197, and move /163–/195 up two. They can then all be marked as proofread. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:20, 8 September 2024 (UTC) == Notice of steward CU == Hello there, as per the local CU policy I just wanted to let you know that I performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|LawerenceCorley}}) here at enwikisource. This was the only check performed here by me, no other accounts or IPs other than the associated ones were checked. Thanks, [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 20:37, 1 October 2024 (UTC) Hello. I am informing you that I checked the account {{user|Dahyang8484}}, which I locked for cross-wiki abuse. No other account has been checked or showed up on the checks I performed. For transparency, I've sent detailed information to checkuser-l. Best regards, [[User:Elton|Elton]] ([[User talk:Elton|talk]]) 02:16, 17 October 2024 (UTC) Per above, I also wanted to note that I just performed a local check on a spambot ({{user|IsabelleTemple}}). As the account was not registered on loginwiki (due to job queue issues), the check needed to be performed here. As in the case above, no other accounts or IPs were checked. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 18:59, 29 October 2024 (UTC) Noting again for transparency that I performed a local check on a cross-wiki spam account ({{user|Ballala}}), since I couldn't do a check on loginwiki. No other accounts or IPs were checked except the related IP. [[User:EPIC|EPIC]] ([[User talk:EPIC|talk]]) 11:12, 10 November 2024 (UTC) Hi, there. As per the local CU policy, I just wanted to note that I checked a spambot account ({{user|Helena0792}}) locally. No other accounts or IP addresses other than the associated ones were checked. Regards, <span style="font-family:Arial; font-weight:bold;">[[User:RadiX|<span style="color:black;">R<span style="font-size:0.8em; font-variant:small-caps; text-decoration:overline;">adi</span>X</span>]][[User talk:RadiX|<span style="color:grey;">∞</span>]]</span> 04:32, 26 January 2025 (UTC) Hi, as per the local policy I am noting that I checked a spambot account locally ({{user|GarfieldWinneke}}), similarly to the checks noted above. --[[User:KonstantinaG07|KonstantinaG07]] ([[User talk:KonstantinaG07|talk]]) 14:26, 17 April 2025 (UTC) == Edit request == Crossposting [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&oldid=14603512#Page_access_request my edit request] from last week on Scriptorium here since only an admin could grant it and haven't gotten any response over there. Apologies if this is seen as being too pushy, I just haven't gotten any sort of reply yet and figured this might be an acceptable next step for being seen/getting a response. My request is the following: I've been addressing specific [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors priority syntax errors] here on Wikisource, and have dropped two error types down to near zero. The [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Lint_errors/tidy-font-bug Tidy Font Bug] (78 remain), and Misnested tags (42 remain). 77 and 41 of these are on Full protected pages, and I wondered if I could have access to [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug these Tidy font] and [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/misnested-tag these misnested] pages for a brief time to address these issues. I have 2 years of experience on Wikipedia with handling these (and other) tracked syntax errors in an respectful and knowledgeable manner, and currently have a temporary adminship (Sept-Dec) on Wikivoyage, where I addressed 99.99% of their 30k syntax errors in 5k edits (Aug-Sept). I am happy to discuss or answer any questions admin may have. Thanks, and hope you have a great day. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 05:41, 3 November 2024 (UTC) :{{Re|Zinnober9}} Such rights can be granted only by bureaucrats, i. e. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] or [[User:BD2412|BD2412]]. If you need temporary admin rights, I suspect that a formal request at [[Wikisource:Administrators#Nominations for adminship]] will be needed. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:30, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :: {{re|Zinnober9}} It's a relatively small number of edits. I can make them. Is it just a matter of, for example, changing: ::: <nowiki><font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">[[User:Zhaladshar|Zhaladshar]]</font> ^{<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">[[User talk:Zhaladshar|(Talk)]]</font>}</nowiki> ::: to ::: <nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</font>]] ^{[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<font style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</font>]]}</nowiki> :: throughout the page? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 14:28, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] The ones triggering the counts on [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]] are mostly? all? Spangineer's signature, with recommended change: :::<nowiki><font color="brown">[[User talk:Spangineer|(háblame)]]</font></nowiki> :::to :::<nowiki>[[User talk:Spangineer|<span style="color:brown">(háblame)</span>]]</nowiki>. :::{{pbr}}Zhaladshar's signature is an oddity in that it is written in a Tidy font way (color stated outside the link), but for some odd reason isn't reporting as a Tidy font (it should be, but it's only reporting as obsolete tags used). I would still fully recommend adjusting Zhaladshar's signature however. Your suggested change would clear the Tidy font aspect of it, but I would swap it to this instead: :::<nowiki>[[User:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</span>]] ^{[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</span>]]}</nowiki> :::to fix both the unreported Tidy font issues and the reported obsoletes in one go. :::{{pbr}}For the two pages with multiple misnested errors, [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] and [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] :::If you'd change <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki> to <nowiki>'''</sup></nowiki> that'll clear all those up. It's with the :::<nowiki>^{'''''[[Wikisource:Collaboration of the Week|Collaboration of the Week]]:'' [[Author:XXXXXX]]}'''''</nowiki> posts, and there's an extra italics, and the remaining bold is misnested with the sup closer. There isn't anything else on those two pages with <nowiki></sup>'''''</nowiki>, so that's a safe X to Y find and replace. :::{{pbr}}I'm happy for you to take care of those Tidy fonts and misnested errors for me, I'm also happy to go through a temporary admin nomination process here since I've done that before on Wikivoyage, and there will be some other full protected pages of interest later on as I get the Obsoletes reduced (I'm seeing 725 obsolete errors on 75 full protected pages at this moment with 2500 unprotected that I can handle now). Your call, I'm the guest here. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 18:55, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: I will give it a shot now. [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 19:19, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::: So, how can I tell whether that has worked? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 20:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::::@[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] Looks great, thank you so much! You can tell by the Page information (link in the tools section of the sidebar) it tells what Lint errors remain (if any) on a specific page in the Lint section towards the bottom. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-03&action=info this has a few] and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-09&action=info this] has no tracked Lint issues (of any type) remaining. In this case though, where the error type is almost eliminated from the site, it's easier to look at the list of just that one error type in particular: [[Special:LintErrors/tidy-font-bug]]. Got two pages remaining for you and that'll finish these off*. :::::For the single Tidy Font on [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] change <nowiki><i><font color="#9966FF">[[User:BirgitteSB|Birgitte]]</font><font color="#CC99CC" size="2">SB</font></i></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki>[[User:BirgitteSB|<span style="color:#9966FF">Birgitte</span>]]<span style="color:#CC99CC; font-size:small">SB</span></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}and for the four on [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-03]], change :::::<nowiki><b><font color="000000">[[User:Adrian|A]]</font></b><font color="#646060">drian</font><b> <font color="#000000">[[User_Talk:Adrian|L]]</font></b><font color="#646060">amo </font><b><font color="#F660AB">·· </font></b></nowiki> :::::to :::::<nowiki><b>[[User:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">A</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">drian</span><b> [[User_Talk:Adrian|<span style="color:#000000">L</span>]]</b><span style="color:#646060">amo </span><b><span style="color:#F660AB">·· </span></b></nowiki> :::::{{pbr}}*The other single Tidy font case (Spangineer's signature) on LlywelynII's (unprotected) talk page is a different story. I've been reverted once and the user has refused and reverted my attempt to discuss it despite clear explanation of what and why I had adjusted Spangineer's signature and the Obsolete tags in their own signature, so I've felt I'm not in a position to push it. My hope has been that another user or an admin might have better luck from the social perspective of fixing that Tidy Font. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:46, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::There's also the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:PerfektesChaos/js/lintHint LintHint tool] you can use that reads that Lint info, and allows for checking a full page before publishing an edit. It gets added to your Common.js page and is a major tool I use in checking behind myself in editing. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:56, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Are there more protected pages that have errors to fix? [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:lightgreen; color:inherit;">''BD2412''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 21:17, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes, but I'm only interested in three pages at this moment. I'm going wait and assess what remains in the Obsoletes after the unprotected pages are depleted. My hope is that those full-protected pages with Obsolete tags will have only 4 or 5 repeating signatures and won't take much effort. ::::::::The three pages I'm interested in right now are the following. I made the full page changes in my sandbox for our convenience, so you can take the newer version of each sandbox diff and paste it to the original page for a full page or sectional replacement. ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636286&oldid=14636236 diff Dmitrismirnov] for the changes on [[User:Dmitrismirnov]] (table tags, unclosed/stripped tags) ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636383&oldid=14636375 diff Archive] for the remaining errors on [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] (fostered table errors, obsolete/unclosed/misnested tags) and ::::::::*[https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3AZinnober9%2Fsandbox&diff=14636440&oldid=14636438 diff Henry James] for section [[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007#Author:Henry James]] (stripped s tags). ::::::::No rush, whenever it is convenient. Thank you so much! [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 20:47, 10 November 2024 (UTC) ::::::: Yes.. See Special:LintErrors by going through each namespace in turn. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:38, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ====Adjacent discussion==== {{ping|BD2412}} A susbstantial proportion of the non Page namespace Missing tags are the use of P tags to put paragraph breaks in talk page comments. Converting these over to {{tl|pbr}} would make a substantial impact. Other missing tags are possibly more complex to fix. In terms of Page namespace the vast majority of LintErrors are resulting from unpaired format. There are some Lint's on Mainspace, but those might be tricky to fix reliably. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:09, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :I'd like to keep that separate from this discussion, if you don't mind too terribly, since the errors I've asked about are a much smaller, more manageable set at this moment. And also since you are already discussing the P tags a few sections [[Wikisource:Administrators'_noticeboard#Admin_consent_required_for_planned_edits.. |above]], I don't wish to duplicate conversations if that's ok. [[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] ([[User talk:Zinnober9|talk]]) 23:20, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :Did you mean {{tl|pbr}}? I'm not sure how adding vertical spacing fits this issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:28, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ==== Additional (Protected) Pages Non exhaustive (use S as each item resolved.) ==== *[[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions/Archives/2006-09]] - Missing tag in Heading (unclosed SPAN) *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] - Misnested code tags, and possibly a need to check table end tags? *[[User:Dmitrismirnov]] Fostered content, and missing table field markers? *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2007]] - Misnested tags (S used over multi-block content) *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] - Stay or unpaired DIV closing tag *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] - Stray or upaired list tags? Missing tags ((Most likely I,B or P) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Style guide/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-05]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-01]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-08]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] Obselete (typically FONT) *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource talk:Community collaboration/2008]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2005-12]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Copyright discussions/Archives/2006-11]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2006]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2015]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2016]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2017]] *[[Wikisource:Featured text candidates/Archives/2018]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-02]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2006-09]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2005-12-31]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-03]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-04]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-06]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-07]] *[[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2006-10]] ==Index merge request== I’m putting this request here so that administrators can deal with the Page: moves. [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] has recently been created, which contains the entire issue of the periodical from which [[Index:The Eye of Argon.djvu]] has been excerpted. Could someone please move the pages from the .djvu to the .pdf, please? Thank you. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:55, 6 November 2024 (UTC) :Maybe {{ping|CalendulaAsteraceae}}? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:18, 8 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm happy to do this move, but I notice that [[Index:OSFAn-10 (1970).pdf]] is missing pages 49 and 50. Maybe take this to the scan lab first? —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 05:41, 9 November 2024 (UTC) :::Or maybe at least put two blind pages if the right pages are temporarily not to find anywhere... [[User:Draco flavus|Draco flavus]] ([[User talk:Draco flavus|talk]]) 16:52, 11 November 2024 (UTC) ==Some registration problems mentioned in Scriptorium== Does anybody have any idea what the problem could be with some new accounts' registration, as asked at [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help#IP_Block_Exemption]]? The IP does not seem to be blocked either locally or globally. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:01, 10 November 2024 (UTC) == V22 Discussions == Hi admins, just checking if it would be ok to start three separate discussions at the Scriptorium to try to get consensus on the best way for Vector 22 to handle a few specifics, to keep the discussions with the WMF web staff going and get their support implementing the outcomes. The main things seem to be: * {{tl|overfloat image}} (currently breaks when Standard and Large text sizes are selected) * Text size options in appearance menu (what should the default be, etc.) * Dark mode I don't want to rush in if this isn't the best way to go about this. --<span style="text-shadow:grey 0.15em 0.15em 0.1em">[[User:Yodin|Yodin]]</span><span style="text-shadow:grey 0.25em 0.25em 0.12em">^{[[User talk:Yodin|T]]}</span> 23:10, 28 November 2024 (UTC) == Paragraph spacing == As there was no opposition in the discussion now archived in [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing]], may I ask somebody more skilled in this to make the proposed change? -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:48, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :Could e.g. {{ping|Alien333}} make it? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:09, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::(I'm a bit busy IRL right now, so I don't have the time to properly get to it. next week probably) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:11, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: I have done everything I can last week, and started discussion at [[MediaWiki talk:Gadget-Site.css]]. Xover (only active intadmin) is having doubts about this specific solution, and he's only available on-and-off, so the discussion is taking a while, that's all. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:19, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Oh, I have not noticed that. I am still seeing that the spacing is much larger than it used to be, while I understood from the previous conversation that it will be possible to override. And what is really disappoiting is that in fact this solution [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#c-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241125224400-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241106154600 was promised] by the WMF people [[User:OVasileva (WMF)|OVasileva]] and [[User: SGrabarczuk (WMF)| SGrabarczuk]] to work, which apparently was not true. Their previous contributions seemed to have been written only to calm us, but this time I really did believe them... --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:18, 14 March 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: It has '''not''' been deployed, and it '''would''' work. Xover (who, as the only active intadmin, is the only one able to edit that page) is just reluctant at adding stuff to Site.css. I've been trying to convince him that we don't have an alternative. Right now, we just have to wait for Xover to agree. I've nudged him again at his talk. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ==Index page errors== Most index pages that I see throw the error :<code>Lua error in Module:Proofreadpage_index_template at line 516: data for mw.loadData contains unsupported data type 'function'.</code> Could someone please fix this? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:27, 11 March 2025 (UTC) : {{done}}—reverted the edit for now. [[Index:National Ballad and Song (1897), vol. 5.djvu]] is a random sample index that was broken, and it's fixed now. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:40, 11 March 2025 (UTC) ::The cause of the error has been fixed, but the effect of the error and the error message will continue to pop up all over the site until the reversion propagates. I am still seeing the error on Index pages, and so are other people. If the reversion is not self-propagating, then we may need to run a bot to do a "touch edit" or "null edit" on every Index page site-wide. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:24, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::I have needed to at least purge all Index pages affected by this issue. Any Index that is still affected by this won't show up in some querying tools, such as DynamicPageList. Some type of site-wide purge of the Index namespace would certainly be useful (at least for me, so I don't have to manually purge every Index in my scope to get my tracking tools to work again). @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 23:09, 24 March 2025 (UTC) ::::See [[WS:S#Index lua issue]], where this possibility is under discussion. First we'd need a good way to select all pages that have the issue. If we purge the whole index namespace, even at one edit a second (we've got 16k indexes; if we did one edit a minute, it would take us 11 days. And one edit a minute, every minute, for eleven days, would probably still be much too much server load. ::::If you have an idea how we could programatically find all affected pages without too many false positives, you're welcome to present it at the WS:S discussion. Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:34, 25 March 2025 (UTC) ::The revert that mattered was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template/config&diff=prev&oldid=14927312 this one] and not [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Module:Proofreadpage_index_template&diff=prev&oldid=14928457 this one]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::Is this also the reason that the transclusion check tool is not currently functioning? I ran a check on [[Index:Dark Hester.djvu]], and all of the grey (Not text) pages were highlighted in red, which is ''supposed'' to mean that they were included when they shouldn't be, but when I checked linkages for individual no-text pages, in fact they have ''not'' been transcluded. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:19, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::That's due to {{tl|index progress bar}} (here used on the main page because it's the POTM). The way it works is counted by mediawiki as transcluding the pages. Hence, all pages of that index (whether or not they have actually been transcluded) show up as transcluded. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::So the index progress bar also has a reversion that needs to be made? Because something changed the function of the transclusion check in the past week. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::No, {{tl|index progress bar}} has done this for a long while, and for POTMs all pages have appeared as transcluded for a long while too. (Besides, if you're not convinced, check the relevant pages: none of [[MediaWiki:Gadget-transclusion-check.js]], {{tl|Collaboration/POTM}}, {{tl|index progress bar}} or [[Module:Index progress]] have been edited in the last year.)— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:42, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::I have run checks as recently as last week where this behavior did ''not'' happen. Something ''has'' changed the behavior of our transclusion check tool. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 12:58, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::That work you checked last week probably was not given as parameter to a {{tl|index progress bar}}. For example, if you go to [[Index:Anna Karenina.djvu]], it doesn't have that issue because no page contains {{tlx|index progress bar|Anna Karenina.djvu}}. If that check was on ''Dark Hester'', the difference may be caused by the fact that it was not POTM until the 7th (5 days ago). If it was on ''A Room of One's Own'', it may have been caused by the fact that since the 7th (5 days ago) it is not the POTM work anymore, and so it isn't in a {{tl|index progress bar}}. (And this isn't new, again; I remember coming across the "considers everything transcluded" as far back as last year, for [[The Tower (Yeats)]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:08, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Are you saying that the index progress bar affects the function of the transclusion check button found on the Index page? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:10, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Yes, as I said above, that template's using PRP's lua API to get the number of proofread or validated or &c pages, is counted by MediaWiki as a transclusion. So, when the gadget asks mw.Api() for the [https://www.mediawiki.org/w/api.php?action=help&modules=query%2Btranscludedin transcludedin] property of the pages (filtering to keep only results in Main or Translation namespaces), it returns the pages that has the progress bar, and so as far as the script is concerned that page is transcluded. e.g. if you go to [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Page:Dark_Hester.djvu/83]], it says that it's transcluded by the Main Page, Main Page/sandbox2 and Main Page/sandbox. ::::::::::I suppose we could implement a fix that would work in most cases, by editing the script so that it discards transclusions on pages starting by "Main Page". As that is about the only places where {{tl|index progress bar}} will be used in the main namespace, it should get rid of most issues. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:20, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::None of that has explained why the behavior of the transclusion check button has changed since a week ago. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:23, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::What I'm trying to telling you that it has not changed. For at least a year, all works that had an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace have had this issue. I distinctly remember it happening for last April's POTM. ::::::::::::The behaviour only changes depending on whether the index has been given as an argument to an {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. ::::::::::::That work you checked a week ago surely at the exact time didn't have a {{tl|index progress bar}} in mainspace. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:28, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::(Comment: a consequence of this is that for indexes that still appear broken, ProofreadPage when loading the mainspace page and the Page:s fails to find the index.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:35, 12 March 2025 (UTC) Has anyone seen this recently, or are we done? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:02, 13 May 2025 (UTC) In the last month, all of the concerned indexes have been found using their categorisation and fixed, so I think we can (at last) call this a day. {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:57, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == User:Eievie unilateral style changes == {{User|Eievie}} has made unilateral style changes to works without discussion. Not only to a project I have been working on for eight years, but also to the current Featured Text (which is part of a series, with an established series style). The latter occurred just after [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Eievie&diff=15087436&oldid=15086231 I issued a reminder] that this behavior was not acceptable. I see several other editors have come to this User's Talk page with the same concern, including two other administrators. This user has always responded with arguments without ever acknowledging the problem. I have therefore blocked this user for three days. In the past this has been considered bad form and unacceptable, so I am asking other administrators to explain the problems with this attitude and approach.. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:05, 21 May 2025 (UTC) == User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss == {{User|Pigsonthewing}} made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=prev&oldid=15091860 this request] for another user to edit [[Help:Beginner's guide to copyright]] to include information about uploading files. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091860 responded] to the request [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15091910&oldid=15091896 twice], pointing out that this was not a copyright issue, but a file hosting issue. I received several replies [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091877 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15091910 here]; [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092039 here]; and [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092043 here], in which the third replay was "No, I am not" and the fourth was simply "No". I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=next&oldid=15092048 asked for clarification]. I the meantime, while this discussion was happening, User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15092046&oldid=15091902 altered the page under discussion] despite my objections. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092046 reverted]; User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15092047 immediately reverted again]. I therefore [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AScriptorium&diff=15092064&oldid=15092049 started a discussion] on the topic. I received no response at all from User:Pigsonthewing for my request for clarification, and no response from User:Pigsonthewing concerning the discussion topic either. After waiting five days with no response, I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=prev&oldid=15101814 restored the original wording], which User:Pigsonthewing [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101814 immediately reverted]. I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help%3ABeginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=15101841&oldid=15101840 restored the wording] with a request to participate in the discussion. I was [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Help:Beginner%27s_guide_to_copyright&diff=next&oldid=15101841 reverted again] with the edit summary "''NOone supports youo- objection''." Given that User:Pigsonthewing is (1) is insisting on the change despite an objection, and (2) refusing to participate in clarification or discussion, I ask that the original wording be restored. User:Pigsonthewing ought to know better how to participate in a discussion and respond to objections. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:35, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :EP claims to have "started a discussion"; all he really did was restate his objection. Not one single editor agreed with him, yet he took that lack of agreement as a green light to continue reverting. <span class="vcard"><span class="fn">[[User:Pigsonthewing|Andy Mabbett]]</span> (<span class="nickname">Pigsonthewing</span>); [[User talk:Pigsonthewing|Talk to Andy]]; [[Special:Contributions/Pigsonthewing|Andy's edits]]</span> 20:51, 29 May 2025 (UTC) ::I note that no one supported your position, yet you took that as a "green light to continue reverting". I made an effort to discuss. I opened a discussion and also requested clarification, then I waited for five days, yet in those five days you failed to respond either to the discussion or my direct request for clarification of your position. This demonstrates a lack of willingness to discuss. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:58, 29 May 2025 (UTC) :So let me get this straight ... Pigsonthewing requests that someone add clarification to a help page, EP thinks it's unnecessary, so when Pigs makes the change EP reverts it? EP does this look like a policy page to you or something? —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 19:12, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::It looks as though you're responding solely to edit history, and not the change itself. The requested clarification is on the subsequent Help page. The page being altered is about copyright law, not about where to save files. The added text makes a difficult paragraph (so stated on the page itself) even harder for a beginner to read by inter-mixing two different issues into the same paragraph. It does not actually clarify the subject of the paragraph, but makes it harder for a beginner to understand. Surely the point of a Beginner's Guide is to make things simple for a beginner? That is: How does adding comments about where to save files clarify international copyright law? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :Not having any opinion on the original subject of the dispute, I will react only to the technical side of the matter: It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept. So if there is a change suggested, and somebody disagrees, discussion is needed. If the outcome of the discussion is clear support of the change, either because the opposing party was convinced and changed their opinion or because they were outvoted, the change can take place. Otherwise it cannot. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC) == Spam blocklist spontaneously started blocking an edit == Similar to [[Special:PermanentLink/12154545#.space_blocked_by_the_spam_filter?]], I was editing [[Page:130 Days of Elon Musk.pdf/9]] and even tho it ''already'' has a URI that is "www.space.com" in it, just out of nowhere, a new edit to the page evidently got blocked for having ".space" in it, even tho that is not the TLD. The filter needs to be fixed or removed. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:39, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : The behaviour regarding whether the link was already there is not controllable, that's just how [[mw:Extension:SpamBlacklist]] works. : Given there are already many specific filters in .space in the global blacklist that hopefully catch all the bad uses of .space, I have tentatively removed it. If new vandalism/spam occurs with others .space links, we can readd a more specific rule. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:00, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::I can see you did [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:130_Days_of_Elon_Musk.pdf/9&diff=0&oldid=15114755 this test edit]. As you may have noticed, I changed "www.space.com" to "space.com" in order to remove ".space". Thanks. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 09:18, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Yeah, hadn't seen that. (Because you said "filter" I went on a tangent looking at abusefilter logs and that sort of stuff and being confused I didn't find anything that matched. Hence the test edit.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:35, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Dang. I hate wasting others' time. Sorry, A. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 11:24, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:55, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Permission error == I am trying to create the page [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Androma­che, and only Son Astyanax]] but I keep getting a permission error with the blacklist rule that blocked it being (.*\x{00AD}.* <casesensitive|errmsg=titleblacklist-invisible-characters-edit> # Soft-hyphen. I have created multiple pages in this work (''[[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)]]'') without any problems, but the system has taken umbrage with this one. I have tried the suggested remedies, without success. It looks like the objection is to do with a soft hyphen, but the hyphen is the same one in all the other pages. Any assistance would be appreciated. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 08:11, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : Go to [[The Temple of Death, Art of Poetry, Duel of the Stags, etc - Sheffield et. al. (1695)/The parting of Hector with his Princess Andromache, and only Son Astyanax]] instead. The issue with soft hyphens is they're invisible; in this instance, I supposed you followed a link made from OCR; there was a soft hyphen in between {{tqi|Androma}} and {{tqi|che}}. It's precisely because those chars are invisible that they're forbidden; can create a log of confusion. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:56, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. I had tried editing the title in Notepad, which I thought was a no-nonsense basic text editor but clearly I was mistaken. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:01, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::: You can see invisible characters in the URL, because it's encoded; e.g. here it was <code>The_Temple_of_Death,_Art_of_Poetry,_Duel_of_the_Stags,_etc_-_Sheffield_et._al._(1695)/The_parting_of_Hector_with_his_Princess_Androma%C2%ADche,_and_only_Son_Astyanax</code>. Note the <code>%C2%AD</code> in the middle of the word. ::: Another way to see it is to activate CodeMirror in an edit box onwiki: it shows a red dot for invisible characters. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks, I just noticed I can see them in my clipboard manager too. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 09:10, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:54, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Bot flag for [[User:333Bot|333Bot]] == To [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]]/[[User:BD2412|BD2412]] (as the crats) Both tasks have been running for one or two weeks (low edit volume is normal, as long as no one adds stuff sourced to webpages and no one makes untagged nominations, won't edit); so requesting the flag per [[WS:BOT]]. (I've also just launched a weekly maintenance report in its own userspace; I'm considering that this doesn't need one more approval given it's only in its user space, but if someone feels like it does warrant one, then I will.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:53, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{re|Alien333}} {{done}}. Cheers! [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 22:07, 5 June 2025 (UTC) :: Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:54, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == User:Koavf deliberately breaking page format == I have blocked {{User|Koavf}} for deliberately breaking the formatting of page content. They made [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AHe_who_gets_Slapped_%281949%29.djvu%2F7&diff=15122607&oldid=15122551 this edit] which resulted in a display that did not match the original, so I [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122607 reverted] with an edit summary explaining: ''those changes do not display correctly''. Rather than discuss, or ask about the problems, they immediately [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:He_who_gets_Slapped_(1949).djvu/7&diff=next&oldid=15122657 restored] the broken display, stating that the display was fine on their end, ignoring the fact the problems had been found in the edit. Since this was a deliberate switch to a page which did not display correctly, I consider the edit to be vandalism, and for this have placed a three day block. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:14, 8 June 2025 (UTC) *[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I believe this is well enough, and indicative of a ''long'' pattern of misconduct. You have once again banned established editors for petty disputes over page formatting. I call for a [[Wikisource:Restricted access policy#Votes_of_confidence|vote of confidence]] in your administrator powers. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:05, 9 June 2025 (UTC) *:No one has been banned. A person has been blocked for a short span of time. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : My read on the situation: I personally agree with the principle of using {{tl|uc}} for these when possible as Koavf is correct that it is semantically more valid, but the wikicode attempted unfortunately wasn't working on other setups. It works on mine though. (I'm curious to know what browser and machine EP was using to view it—this could indicate a problem with the template itself. I could do some testing on this.) But Koavf ''was'' edit-warring with an admin here, rather than defaulting to a public discussion to resolve a dispute, and that's a pretty well-known breach of general wiki etiquette—something that Koavf should definitely be aware of, given [[w:Koavf|his extensive and ''famous'' history in the WMF community]]. So, I think it's fair to say Koavf is in the wrong in his engagement in edit-warring. But it happens—we get angry sometimes—so EP having set a mere 3 days to chill out, rather than an outright permanent or long-term block, seems reasonable enough to me. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:58, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Upper case was not the issue; I left that template in place on a couple of other pages from the same work. Please see my comments to Koavf on their talk page. The problems came from the replacement of a table with a running header constrained by an enclosing div tag while using <nowiki>{{!}}</nowiki> to create a vertical dividing line within the template's central field. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:30, 9 June 2025 (UTC) : @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: careful with how you use the word {{tqi|vandalism}}: that word has one meaning, acts that intentionally aim to hinder the project as a whole from reaching its objectives. What happened here was perhaps edit warring, but it certainly wasn't vandalism. Koavf was trying to fix a display issue they saw on their side. Compatibility issues are especially hard to solve; I see no evidence of {{tqi|deliberately breaking page format}}. The issue here at hand is behaviour rather than content, so I will not comment on the merits of these specific edits, further than noting that none were vandalism. : Furthermore, rollback should only be used for vandalism. Since it does not give any explanations of the revert, it should only be used for edits that are clearly in bad faith. Which these as I said above weren't. More concerning, you have already been reproached misuse of rollback at least once at [[WS:AN]]. So '''my first question is to you: 1) can you commit to in the future refraining from rollbacking non-vandalism, for which you have already been admonished?''' : On the merits of the block: a 3-day cooling-off block for edit warring with {{tqi|pay attention}} in the summaries, is not completely out of bounds. However, on this occasion as in others, it seems to me you are a bit trigger-happy with the block button. :# You have here blocked Koavf for 2 (two) reverts. Reverting twice should not be done, but I'm not sure it warrants a block (or one of three days; [[WS:BP]] says one for EW except for egregious cases). :# No one can edit-war alone. You too were edit-warring with them. As far as I can see, you bear as much blame as them in this case: both of you did not engage in discussion and instead re-reverted. There was about as much justification to block yourself as him. (@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: it was not only an editor edit-warring with an administrator, it was also an administrator edit-warring with a user, which is worse given administrators are held to higher standards.) :# No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict with. Never, and especially not if that conflict is an ongoing edit war. In doing so an admin is about certain to be influenced by their own grievances. So '''my second question is to you: 2) can you commit to in the future refraining from blocking non-vandals you are in personal conflict with, and instead to bring the issue first to the community?''' : I would like to remind both of you (@[[User:Koavf|Koavf]] this is for you too) that reverting is not a substitute for discussion. If at some point you find yourself making your second identical revert on the same page in a few minutes, ''just don't''. There is zero point edit-warring. The way of collaboration isn't re-reverting; it's stepping back, and asking for wider opinions on the issue at hand ([[WS:S]] being the forum for that). Neither of you tried to engage in discussion on this issue. : If the answer to either of my bolded questions is not "yes", or if EP makes and then breaks one of these commitments, then I think they are not capable of wielding the tools responsibly and I would support a vote of confidence. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:43, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::I used the word "vandalism" as defined in our own [[WS:Blocking policy]] is: "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library." When someone is informed that a change isn't working properly, and their immediate response is to put the problematic edit back, with an edit summary indicating that they know about the problem, that is deliberate. Where are you finding the definition you've used? WS:BP recommends one day for first-time offenses, but Koavf has been previously blocked. I followed the recommended steps as outlined in our blocking policy, including that I posted here because I felt the block would be controversial. Which part of the blocking policy did I not adhere to? ::With regard to your second question, you can see on the Scriptorium examples where I have brought disputes to the community. In [[WS:Scriptorium#Beginner's guide to copyright missing a key issue]], I asked for community feedback. When no member of the community responded in the Scriptorium, I proceeded with a thread here: [[#User:Pigsonthewing reverts while failing to discuss]], requesting admin comment. When the edits are not vandalism, I have brought the issue to the community. ::With regard to your first question, I used "undo". I see that one of my edits registers as rollback, which I attribute to a misclick. The two options display right above each other in the page change comparison window, and there is no verification request if I accidentally select rollback when undo was intended. It was not my intention to use rollback here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:50, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: On "deliberate": Koavf deliberately reinstated these edits, yes. What you have not shown is a "deliberate attempt ''to reduce the quality of the library''" (emphasis mine). Browser/OS/&c compatibility issues mean that it's perfectly plausible for one version to work for you but not him, and for another version to work for him but not you. You have not shown any evidence of intentionally making edits to reduce the quality of WS. ::: Thank you for the precision on rollback. ::: I have asked you two questions, though, and would appreciate direct answers (as opposed to general discussion of the topic): :::* Do you commit to not using rollback for possibly controversial reverts? (nb - intentionally, that is. Although it apparently wasn't in this specific case, I'd still like the precision in general) :::* Do you commit to not blocking an editor you are in conflict with? ::: Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:13, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::For the first question, yes. For the second, that is too broad for me to agree to as worded. If the editor is in conflict with me ''and others'', then I do not believe the restriction should necessarily apply. There are multiple reasons listed at [[WS:Blocking policy]], and I do not believe it would be in the best interests of the community if I agreed not to block someone who has repeatedly violated copyright, repeatedly violated policy, or made personal attacks, simply because they have yelled at me. There have been periods of time where I was the only admin active here for several hours, and even posts to this page can sit for a full day before the first admin responds. If you believe that some form of your request should be added to the blocking policy, then that should be discussed with the community; it is not currently there. For the issue of whether Koavf's reversion was vandalism, it sounds as though we are arguing the definition of policy and disagree on that point, but I did verify the definition of vandalism before preceding with the block and post here. I rarely describe edits as vandalism aside from new accounts and IPs who arrive and immediately begin destructive editing. I do take that issue seriously. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::::I am using the exact definition of policy that you used. You have not explained how reinstating an edit that looks fine to the person making it is a "deliberate attempt to reduce the quality of the library". :::::My question on blocks may be a bit broad. Here is a more specific one: :::::* Do you commit to not blocking a regular WS editor you are edit warring with? :::::Also, a more open-ended question: :::::* Why do you think, precisely, you are less to blame than Koavf? Both of you have edit-warred, reverting without engaging in discussion, both because what you saw in your browser appeared to contradict what the other saw. If he deserved a block, why did you not? ::::: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::The policy section your are using concerns article editing conflicts, such as content disputes, not vandalism. Vandalism is a separate concern. Per your original post: "No admin should ever block a non-vandal they are in personal conflict . . .", so the disagreement between us is over whether this is vandalism. Vandalism is reason for blocking, but reverting to previous state to correct a problem is not vandalism. And to quote precedent from an earlier discussion above: "It is always the change that needs to be confirmed by consensus, otherwise the previous status quo has to be kept." --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:29, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == User:Supersubstantial 3301 == {{user|Supersubstantial 3301}} appears to be an alias of {{user|Tamatakon01}}. The former appeared recently and began adding multiple works of dubious origin that have been [[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions#Various_texts_imported_by_User:Supersubstantial_3301|nominated for deletion]]. Reasons that the scans are doubted are discussed at that page, but a few include gibberish text, formatting inconsistent with the period, and multiple pages from a work bearing identical foxing and spots, even on what should be the reverse of a leaf. I have also noticed repetitive phrasing and words. The scans habe the appearance of being a fraud or hoax. The latter began transcribing a text on 8-9 Sep 2024, then vanished until today, whereupon they began rapidly validating pages proofread by the former account. By rapidly, I mean multiple pages per minute where the pages have hundreds of words each. Further, on 17 Jun 2025, the former was editing rapidly until 49 minutes after the hour, at which point the latter began suddenly validating quickly, then seven minutes later, stopped, and the former became active again. This has the appearance of switching accounts to validate one's own proofread pages. Between the uploading and creation of apparent hoaxes, and the apparent sockpuppetry, do other admins agree that a Checkuser request is called for? If the Deletion discussion and Checkuser request both corroborate the apparent fraud and sockpuppetry, what action do other admins consider appropriate? [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:14, 17 June 2025 (UTC) Addendum: {{user|Proof theoretic ordinal}} appeared suddenly, rapidly uploading IA scans to Commons, and adding Indexes for theological works, once the above two accounts were notified of this discussion. Their contributions and rapid editing, along with the suspicious timing of their appearance means this account should be considered another possible sock. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:54, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : Don't think it's worth bothering with a checkuser (plus, would have to go to the stewards for that). : Given the timings, and especially that [[:File:J807GBoh2fbGZ7nsSQtAqRV32M8AG1U5YqLqCVagZhaYNjb8.djvu]], uploaded by [[User:Supersubstantial 3301|Supersubstantial 3301]], lists [[User:Tamatakon01|Tamatakon01]] as author, and that that file is evidently self-published gibberish; it looks quite clear to me that these are the same person. : On [[User:Proof theoric ordinal|Proof theoric ordinal]]: they AFAICS are working on actual theological works. That looks a lot like the 2024 behaviour of Tamatakon, and again the timings are suspicious. : On actions: As it stands, since the notifications, none of these three users have done anything reprehensible. As such, it looks, for now at least, like they've learned of their errors. What I'd do is: 1) drop them a warning and explanation (many new users probably don't know it's wrong) for sockpupetry; 2) if none of them offer credible denial of sockpuppetry, block the two older accounts and redirect to the new one. Given they appear (again, as of now) to have stopped the problematic behaviour, I don't think other actions are warranted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:43, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == Report concerning [[Special:Contributions/Jewelrugs1|Jewelrugs1]] == * {{vandal|Jewelrugs1}} Spam <small>[[:m:Special:MyLanguage/User:TenWhile6/XReport|XReport]]</small> --[[User:MathXplore|MathXplore]] ([[User talk:MathXplore|talk]]) 22:51, 28 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} indeffed. {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 22:53, 28 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Report concerning [[Special:Contributions/Axcessrent|Axcessrent]] == * {{vandal|Axcessrent}} Spam <small>[[:m:Special:MyLanguage/User:TenWhile6/XReport|XReport]]</small> --[[User:MathXplore|MathXplore]] ([[User talk:MathXplore|talk]]) 09:40, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :* {{done}} indeffed [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 12:18, 30 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:45, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} == Report concerning [[User:Unorthodox sex|Unorthodox sex]] == * {{vandal|Unorthodox sex}} [[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 15:51, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :{{done}} Blocked. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 15:57, 30 June 2025 (UTC) {{section resolved|1=— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:45, 30 June 2025 (UTC)}} k2ok2597v9jzdjzmwb5tfaw0ms32xgb 4 39001 15168636 15136223 2025-06-30T15:30:14Z Unorthodox sex 3180945 15168636 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = fuckery pages | section = | previous = [[../]] | next = | shortcut = [[WS:I/C]] | notes = This an index of pages related to the community. }} <!----------------------------------------- IF YOU MODIFY THE BELOW INDEX, PLEASE UPDATE THE "COMMUNITY PAGES" SECTION OF THE COMMUNITY PORTAL ------------------------------------------> == Discussion == {{../table}} |- | [[Wikisource:Scriptorium|Scriptorium]] | The central discussion page, used for any discussion that doesn't fit elsewhere. |- | [[Wikisource:Requests for comment|Requests for comment]] | Request broader input on any issue of wider significance for Wikisource. |- | [[Wikisource:Administrator's noticeboard|Administrator's noticeboard]] | The central administrator discussion page. |} == Requests and proposals == {{../table}} |- | [[Wikisource:Bot requests|Bot requests]] | Request that a bot perform a given task. |- | [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]] | Discuss possible copyright violations (note that proven copyright violations may be deleted immediately). |- | [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions|Proposed deletions]] | Propose that a page be deleted or restored. |- | [[Wikisource:Protection requests|Protection requests]] | Request protection and un-protection of texts. |- | [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help|Scriptorium (Help)]] | Request assistance with editorial tasks, ask editorial questions, or look for users with a particular printed text. |} == Other == {{../table}} |- | [[Wikisource:Administrators|Administrators]] | List of administrators, occasionally host of requests for adminship. |- | [[Wikisource:Anniversaries|Anniversaries]] | Lists of upcoming anniversaries that may be useful for projects. |- | [[Wikisource:Community portal|Community portal]] | A portal to various community-related tasks, current events and discussions, and links to helpful pages. |- | [[Wikisource:Featured texts|Featured texts]] | Procedure and criteria for featuring texts on Wikisource. |- | [[Wikisource:News|News]] | Articles written about recent goings on at Wikisource. |- | [[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month|Proofread of the Month]] | Procedure and co-ordination page for selecting the monthly communal proofreading project. |- | [[Wikisource:Sources|Sources]] | A collection of links to public domain texts. |- | [[Wikisource:User access levels|User access levels]] | List of existing user groups |- | [[Wikisource:WikiProject|Wikiprojects]] | Explains the idea of collaborative projects, and lists current WikiProjects. |- | [[Wikisource:Scan Lab|Scan Lab]] | A central resource for assistance with creation, downloading, uploading, processing and other operations on scans of texts. |} [[Category:Wikisource index pages|Community]] eswd3o8rx3lc6tuj1dyrqaxsnr67uf9 15168722 15168636 2025-06-30T15:52:31Z Tcr25 731176 Undo revision [[Special:Diff/15168636|15168636]] by [[Special:Contributions/Unorthodox sex|Unorthodox sex]] ([[User talk:Unorthodox sex|talk]]) 15168722 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process header | title = Community pages | section = | previous = [[../]] | next = | shortcut = [[WS:I/C]] | notes = This an index of pages related to the community. }} <!----------------------------------------- IF YOU MODIFY THE BELOW INDEX, PLEASE UPDATE THE "COMMUNITY PAGES" SECTION OF THE COMMUNITY PORTAL ------------------------------------------> == Discussion == {{../table}} |- | [[Wikisource:Scriptorium|Scriptorium]] | The central discussion page, used for any discussion that doesn't fit elsewhere. |- | [[Wikisource:Requests for comment|Requests for comment]] | Request broader input on any issue of wider significance for Wikisource. |- | [[Wikisource:Administrator's noticeboard|Administrator's noticeboard]] | The central administrator discussion page. |} == Requests and proposals == {{../table}} |- | [[Wikisource:Bot requests|Bot requests]] | Request that a bot perform a given task. |- | [[Wikisource:Copyright discussions|Copyright discussions]] | Discuss possible copyright violations (note that proven copyright violations may be deleted immediately). |- | [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions|Proposed deletions]] | Propose that a page be deleted or restored. |- | [[Wikisource:Protection requests|Protection requests]] | Request protection and un-protection of texts. |- | [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help|Scriptorium (Help)]] | Request assistance with editorial tasks, ask editorial questions, or look for users with a particular printed text. |} == Other == {{../table}} |- | [[Wikisource:Administrators|Administrators]] | List of administrators, occasionally host of requests for adminship. |- | [[Wikisource:Anniversaries|Anniversaries]] | Lists of upcoming anniversaries that may be useful for projects. |- | [[Wikisource:Community portal|Community portal]] | A portal to various community-related tasks, current events and discussions, and links to helpful pages. |- | [[Wikisource:Featured texts|Featured texts]] | Procedure and criteria for featuring texts on Wikisource. |- | [[Wikisource:News|News]] | Articles written about recent goings on at Wikisource. |- | [[Wikisource:Proofread of the Month|Proofread of the Month]] | Procedure and co-ordination page for selecting the monthly communal proofreading project. |- | [[Wikisource:Sources|Sources]] | A collection of links to public domain texts. |- | [[Wikisource:User access levels|User access levels]] | List of existing user groups |- | [[Wikisource:WikiProject|Wikiprojects]] | Explains the idea of collaborative projects, and lists current WikiProjects. |- | [[Wikisource:Scan Lab|Scan Lab]] | A central resource for assistance with creation, downloading, uploading, processing and other operations on scans of texts. |} [[Category:Wikisource index pages|Community]] 1o0813oju7je418c1b173gr0ulkgpqx 9 52608 15170691 15117884 2025-07-01T11:28:15Z Alien333 3086116 /* Overriding V22 paragraph spacing */ unfang editprotected 15170691 wikitext text/x-wiki {{ambox|text=Always check with the [http://jigsaw.w3.org/css-validator/validator?uri=http%3A%2F%2Fen.wikisource.org%2Fw%2Findex.php%3Ftitle%3DMediaWiki%3ACommon.css%26action%3Draw%26ctype%3Dtext%2Fcss&usermedium=all W3C CSS Validation Service] after any changes. (In [[w:Mozilla|Mozilla]] and [[w:Opera (web browser)|Opera]], you can test style changes dynamically with the [http://www.squarefree.com/bookmarklets/webdevel.html test styles] bookmarklet from squarefree.com. It pops up a window for adding style rules, and updates the page as you type.)}} == Cornerbox == I think the css for #cornerbox should be moved to [[MediaWiki:monobook.css]]. This css is used for all skins and places the cornerbox in strange places in other skins (example: [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Template:Featured?useskin=standard featured template in the standard skin]). /[[User:82.212.68.183|82.212.68.183]] 16:47, 3 July 2006 (UTC) : <strong>&lt;stabs other skins&gt;</strong> I'll tweak the other stylesheets to correct the display later. // [<small>[[WS:ADMIN|admin]]</small>] [[User:Pathoschild/s|Pathoschild]] (^{''[[User_Talk:Pathoschild/s|talk]]''}/_{[[m:User:Pathoschild|map]]}) 16:55, 3 July 2006 (UTC) == Italic redirects? == I think it could be useful to add style to redirects in [[Special:Allpages]]. Maybe italics, like this: .allpagesredirect {font-style: italic;} /[[User:82.212.68.183|82.212.68.183]] 18:59, 11 July 2006 (UTC) : I'll add the style if there's no opposition after a few days. In the meantime, you can customise the stylesheet for yourself by logging in and editing your skin's CSS file; for example, see [[User:Pathoschild/monobook.css]]. // [<small>[[WS:ADMIN|admin]]</small>] [[User:Pathoschild/s|Pathoschild]] (^{''[[User_Talk:Pathoschild/s|talk]]''}/_{[[m:User:Pathoschild|map]]}) 23:04, 11 July 2006 (UTC) ::I think that's probably a good idea to distinguish between redirects and actual pages.—[[User:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #000000; text-decoration: none; font-weight: bold">Zhaladshar</span>]] ^{[[User talk:Zhaladshar|<span style="color: #FF0000; font-size: small; text-decoration: none">(Talk)</span>]]} 23:11, 11 July 2006 (UTC) :::I was intending on posting about this myself, but forgot. :) I'm for it. [[User:Bookofjude|Jude]] <small>([[User_talk:Bookofjude|talk]])</small> 23:24, 11 July 2006 (UTC) == .plainlinksneverexpand? == Just a little feature that's useful for suppressing the external link arrow for internal links created using the internal link syntax and the fullurl colon function. See [[w:MediaWiki:Common.css]] and its use on [[w:Template:Intellectual property]] (the small "edit box" link at the bottom). Not a big deal if people don't want to add this css class to this wiki. —[[User:Dto|dto]] 05:17, 10 September 2006 (UTC) :Isn't the existing css class "plainlinks" in the monobook skin enough to suppress the external link arrow. I don't think other skins use any arrows for external links. The "plainlinksneverexpand" class has something to do with printing [[w:Template:Ref|Template:Ref]] on Wikipedia. Wikisource has the same (or a similar) template, so maybe plainlinksneverexpand is of use here too. /[[User:81.229.40.226|81.229.40.226]] 09:07, 10 September 2006 (UTC) :: Oops. Thanks very much. Didn't even know .plainlinks existed. [[w:Template:Intellectual property]] threw me off; maybe it's using the wrong css class. But it seems .plainlinksneverexpand ''could'' still be of use. —[[User:Dto|dto]] 17:56, 10 September 2006 (UTC) == removed <code>2em</code> indent in <code>Page:</code> namespace == I've removed the <code>2em</code> indent in the <code>Page:</code> namespace; the only way to override this indent is to specify a different indent for every single paragraph separately. This is simply too annoying. Sorry.--[[User:GrafZahl|GrafZahl]]&nbsp;([[User talk:GrafZahl|talk]]) 14:20, 27 July 2007 (UTC) == class lefttext == when the class=lefttext is used, it has a very large top margin. I am wondering why that is as when it is used as the defining class for the page, it starts a page to what seems to be an excessive amount down the page. [[User:Billinghurst|billinghurst]] ([[User talk:Billinghurst|talk]]) 21:17, 11 December 2009 (UTC) == Documenting table css == Recently I have been adding some css for tables to the file. Documentation can be found at [[Wikisource:Style guide/Tables]] [[User:Billinghurst|billinghurst]] ([[User talk:Billinghurst|talk]]) 13:08, 1 January 2010 (UTC) == Page numbers from &lt;page /&gt; don't print well == With <code>.indented-page</code> and the output of the &lt;page /&gt; element, ''printable view'' (on Firefox on MacOS) has the page numbers in their little square brackets superimposed over the text; rather ugly. The <code>.indented-page</code> CSS is within an @media rule that excludes <code>print</code>. Perhaps fixing this is as easy as making <code>.indented-page</code> apply to all media? I'd be very grateful if someone could have a look at this! (Especially as the book tool isn't working yet.) Thanks! &mdash; [[User:Samwilson|Sam Wilson]] ( <span style="font-size:0.9em">[[User_talk:Samwilson|Talk]] &bull; [[Special:Contributions/Samwilson|Contribs]]</span> ) &hellip; 09:51, 11 March 2010 (UTC) Ah, I've just realised that the interferring page numbers are only on the first page of the output. I've no idea why. :-) &mdash; [[User:Samwilson|Sam Wilson]] ( <span style="font-size:0.9em">[[User_talk:Samwilson|Talk]] &bull; [[Special:Contributions/Samwilson|Contribs]]</span> ) &hellip; 09:57, 11 March 2010 (UTC) :Presume that we are talking &lt;page'''s''' />. Do you have an example of a page that you prepared earlier? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:90%;">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 10:26, 11 March 2010 (UTC) ::Right. Yes. I meant <code>&lt;pages /&gt;</code>. :-) And I'll upload a shot of what the output from print preview of [[Miscellaneous Papers on Mechanical Subjects/A Paper on Plane Metallic Surfaces or True Planes]]. &mdash; [[User:Samwilson|Sam Wilson]] ( <span style="font-size:0.9em">[[User_talk:Samwilson|Talk]] &bull; [[Special:Contributions/Samwilson|Contribs]]</span> ) &hellip; 10:40, 11 March 2010 (UTC) :::Got it. For Firefox (WinDoze) the indented-page displays it similarly for screen in main NS, and printable. I presume that you are saying that the two forms behave differently. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:90%;">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 11:40, 11 March 2010 (UTC) Have a look at [[:File:2010-03-11 Print preview of “Miscellaneous Papers on Mechanical Subjects - A Paper on Plane Metallic Surfaces or True Planes".pdf]]. &mdash; [[User:Samwilson|Sam Wilson]] ( <span style="font-size:0.9em">[[User_talk:Samwilson|Talk]] &bull; [[Special:Contributions/Samwilson|Contribs]]</span> ) &hellip; 12:19, 11 March 2010 (UTC) == Prose == It has been noted by several people that the fixed width and justified text in "prose" classes is not ideal, since the fixed width breaks in narrow browsers and justification is a print-medium technique that is ill-suited to the Internet. I propose a change to: <syntaxhighlight lang=css> .prose { padding-left: 3em; max-width: 35em; margin: 0 auto; } </syntaxhighlight> The padding prevents page numbers getting overlapped (same as "indented-page"). The max-width limits the length of the text lines on wide screens (a 1200px line of text is, I find, very hard to read), but on narrow screens allows wrapping, unlike a fixed width div as we currently have. The margin setting is unchanged and allows a float to centre, just as we have now. The alignment is now left-justified, with a ragged right margin. You can see an example at [http://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User:Inductiveload/Sandbox&oldid=1914704 here]. Comments or suggestions? [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size: smaller;">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 01:12, 8 June 2010 (UTC) :I like the idea, and think that it can address some of the problems that we have been having. I do believe that we should be less controlling of the right margin, especially around the justification. Is it implemented by all major browsers? Or do we envisage any incompatibility issues? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:90%;">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:18, 8 June 2010 (UTC) ::Apparently it works in all major browsers, including IE (which doesn't support inheritance of the value, but we're not doing that), according to [http://www.w3schools.com/css/pr_dim_max-width.asp this]. Tested in Firefox 3.6.3 and Opera 10. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size: smaller;">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 13:20, 8 June 2010 (UTC) ::''Update'' also works in IE 7. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size: smaller;">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 11:21, 15 June 2010 (UTC) :::I say go for it. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:90%;">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:27, 15 June 2010 (UTC) ::I agree with the max-width idea, but why do you want to get rid of justification ? [[User:ThomasV|ThomasV]] ([[User talk:ThomasV|talk]]) 13:51, 15 June 2010 (UTC) :::It's not my primary concern: no longer controlling the right margin position is, as well as stopping the overlapping of the page numbers on narrow screens. However, as Billinghurst has noted before (somewhere I can't find right now) justified text is not, in general, the appropriate format for web-based text, since it is primarily done to increase the usage of the page's space, which is what costs in books, at the expense of readability by altering work spacing. We don't have the constraint on the web, and in fact most of our pages are not justified. This is my understanding, at least. If a page absolutely positively needs to be justified, it can always be done by adding to the div style manually. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size: smaller;">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 13:17, 22 June 2010 (UTC) ::::see below, but user preferences should not be overridden by User: preference. 13:30, 22 June 2010 (UTC) : Use of max-width is pretty common these days. It's not supported by IE6, not that we should care about that dead browser. A lot of machines have very wide displays these days and we should be using a max-width on a fair number of things; like all pages (but that's another discussion). I'm not much concerned about the justification and it's really a separate issue; mostly I find ragged-right fine. Cheers, [[User:Jack Merridew|Jack Merridew]] 23:00, 23 June 2010 (UTC) ::The reader can adjust the window size to their preference, or change the fount. If the variety of 'right' widths is imposed then one has more scrolling to do, I contend that that also interferes with reading text online. I've an unanswered question on this, and it makes for a interesting thought experiment, why doesn't wikipedia do this? I suspect people have tried, but the default is to let the reader decide. To be blunt, are readers so thick they cannot do something as simple as resizing a window? If they are lucky enough to have a new wide screen, they would quickly learn how to make the tradional 'portrait view' of a page presentable on a 'landscape' screen. Providing the opportunity for Users to choose what looks right for them, 350-800px, by overriding everyone else's preferences was a bad idea. [[User:Cygnis insignis|Cygnis insignis]] ([[User talk:Cygnis insignis|talk]]) 00:57, 24 June 2010 (UTC) ::I agree wholeheartedly with Cygnis. We are taking ''books'' and putting them on the ''web''. The medium has changed, for better or for worse. We should be rolling with that, not trying to force our web-pages to take on book-like characteristics like fixed widths. [[User talk:Hesperian|Hesperian]] 02:21, 24 June 2010 (UTC) :::I have listened and respect the opinions for those who want a free right margin, and believe that is what we should do. I have also heard the opinions of others that like the tight and justified right margin, and I don't disagree with their opinion. Both are right. I don't believe that asking people to resize their browser for our pages is the solution however, especially when we should be able to provide a technical solution. One would presume that there is someone clever enough to do coding that would allow people to click between a wider or narrower version of our presented works, and even the possibility for users to set their preferred width(s) as a gadgetised solution, maybe even to present the works justified or not. I would see that this would present users an easier choice, and a flexible choice. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:90%;">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 02:57, 24 June 2010 (UTC) ::: I was commenting on the use of max-width, not the specific 35em, which is on the narrow side. I'm on a pretty wide screen, usually, and know to adjust my viewport and zoom, but most on the web do not know this; they just surf with a full-screen view and default settings. It is unwise to expect much from typical readers. The 35em does seem geared towards mimicking a typical book page, and I'm not advocating that, at least not for very wide use. People have trouble reading lines over about 60em; they get lost tracking back to the left of a next line. There's a lot of research in to this out there. Also, the units to be thinking in are 'em', not 'px'. L/R justification really breaks down in narrow columns, resulting in 'rivers' of whitespace running through the text; at wider widths, the effect is less pronounced, although this will vary with the language (i.e. German; long words;). ::: My comment about whole pages referred to ''everything'' — from the logo top-left to the powered-by-mediawiki at bot-right; An awful lot of websites are now enforcing both min and max widths to avoid presenting ridiculously long lines of text to people (including most site I work on). Cheers, [[User:Jack Merridew|Jack Merridew]] 07:37, 24 June 2010 (UTC) :::: So is there an upshot to this discussion? I will implement the change I proposed unless there is opposition. I am not changing the width of the prose column for most people, just those for whom it would have run off the right hand side of the screen and overlapped the page numbers. I will also introduce the ragged right-margin, but separately, so it can be easily reverted if people hate it. But note that many online sources use ragged-right, such as BBC News and the New York Times, precisely because it is easier to read when the word spacings aren't all screwy due to automatic justification in a narrow column. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size: smaller;">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 04:27, 12 August 2010 (UTC) I don't see any opposition here. Several of us are opposed to the use of this styling class ''at all'', but our reasons for that are unaffected by your proposal. Go ahead and make the change, and we'll continue to hate the class all the same. ;-) [[User talk:Hesperian|Hesperian]] 04:48, 12 August 2010 (UTC) :Hopefully with a freer right margin, it will only be distasteful rather than hateful. :-p [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size: smaller;">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 06:04, 12 August 2010 (UTC) Well, for me ragged right margin make sense only for non-constrained width, with class prose the rendering look like really ugly as [[Transactions_of_the_Geological_Society,_1st_series,_vol._1/On_the_Strata_and_Fossil_Remains_near_London|in this test page]]. I hope browser will implement hyphenation, it'll fix definitively the problem. [[User:Phe|Phe]] ([[User talk:Phe|talk]]) 06:09, 14 August 2010 (UTC) :Not helped by the 'ragged left' margin, created by the insertion of an empty line ''and'' an indented first line. This uses wikicode and the indent from a different formatting style redundantly, by repeating, 'new paragraph, newparagraph'. Just like the broken words of the justified blocks crammed onto a printed page, preserving this formatting element is pointless and ungainly. [[User_talk:Cygnis_insignis|cygnis insignis]] 13:12, 30 August 2010 (UTC) ::Look at the html, this is the standard way to generate paragraph, there is only a <nowiki><p></nowiki> in the html. If you think <nowiki><p></nowiki> is broken, fix it but don't break other thing as a band aid. I wonder where you can see 'new paragraph, newparagraph', there is not. Indentation is one of the most useful typographic trick to help readers. What you are doing actually is to regressing a lot our quality. [[User:Phe|Phe]] ([[User talk:Phe|talk]]) 13:30, 30 August 2010 (UTC) :::You miss the point, the 'typographical trick' that 'helps the reader' by indicating a new paragraph. Go to [[Page:Transactions of the Geological Society, 1st series, vol. 1.djvu/336|this page]], there is no empty line between the end of one paragraph and the beginning of another. The 'meaning' of the indent is 'this is the start of a new paragraph'. A sentence ending in the middle of the page indicates 'the paragraph ends here'. It looks bad because it looks 'good' when the economical printing justified text and broke words with hyphens. We don't don't preserve it, we can arry on getting more text. Don't take my word for it, look at a modern text, we dumped this stuff a hundred. :::Good grief, I'm doing what! "push en.ws in the direction of low-cost site and printing,?! I believe that I am producing some of the most well presented works on the site, if you wanted some arcane and pointless legacy of the printed page, you can view them with you preferences. [[User_talk:Cygnis_insignis|cygnis insignis]] 14:17, 30 August 2010 (UTC) ::::Than your works is the best is your personal opinion. Mine is than all work with unconstrained max-width is a poor presentation of works. Did you get than on one side you argue than we are not books sot we don't take care to lost screen space (using bigger line-height to mark paragraph) and on another you are arguing you want utterly wide line because you don't want to lost space? [[User:Phe|Phe]] ([[User talk:Phe|talk]]) 14:38, 30 August 2010 (UTC) :::It is my preference that every one have their own preference, as at wikipedia, not someone else's. 16:46, 30 August 2010 (UTC) ::::It has already been said than people use default site preference. What you are doing is forcing all contributors to use your own preference. [[User:Phe|Phe]] ([[User talk:Phe|talk]]) 16:58, 30 August 2010 (UTC) == courtopinion class == I would like to suggest a "courtopinion" class to format judicial opinions. I would use the prose class, but I think it is too narrow. Having a separate class will allow us to format to the specific needs of a judicial opinion. Here is the proposed CSS: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> .courtopinion { padding: 0 15em 0 5em; margin: 0 auto; text-align:justify; } </syntaxhighlight> [[User:Slaporte/courtopinion|Here is a demo]], compared to [[Blair v. Commissioner of Internal Revenue/Opinion of the Court|this version of the same opinion without css]]. The justified text is more readable in my opinion, and it looks more like a printed judicial decision. The right padding distinguishes between the court documents box and the actual text of the court decision. The left padding leaves some space for a page number template (I used [[template:Left sidenote]] in the demo above), making it easy for citation ([http://www.scotxblog.com/news-and-links/google-wades-into-free-legal-research-for-texas-too/#identifier_1_1146 people] have [http://volokh.com/2010/04/05/legal-research-on-google-scholar/#comment-790365 appreciated] Google Scholar's approach to putting page numbers in the margin). Have any thoughts? Cheers, [[User:Slaporte|stephen]] ([[User talk:Slaporte|talk]]) 02:37, 15 June 2010 (UTC) :We currently do put page numbers as part of our transclusion using <nowiki><pages></nowiki> of [[oldwikisource:Wikisource:ProofreadPage|ProofreadPage]], use of .indented-page, and where they are not of the transclusion, then the page numbers can be created with {{tl|page break}} utilising the 'left' option. Also see [[H:SIDE|Side by side proof reading]] :As part of the legal aspect, we do indeed need to have a wider margin to make space for sidenotes, and as noted elsewhere putting left and right sidenotes is an ugly look in a webpage, there are a few examples around of legislation with sidenotes. :Justification and right margins. As these are webpages, it has been discussed that we should not be imposing right margins, well we should not be particularly imposing hard right margins, possibly we can set soft right margins (max width), possibility of horizontal scrolling, and there are those who dislike having their right margins dictated. Similarly there are people who see that full justification into webpages is also problematic, and in some cases, it gets bloody ugly as hyphenation is the usual means to control formatting, and with the web and the variation of fonts & sizes in play we cannot typeset exactly enough to manage all displays. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:90%;">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:26, 15 June 2010 (UTC) ::I just posted on this elsewhere, as it happens, I said the users are able to apply this as a preference, but not if we impose it. Same goes for width, and there are many ways a user might wish to control that. I honestly find it difficult to read on a screen. And yes, it required careful typesetting and hyphens to stop the 'gutters' appearing in the middle of the text, modern print adopted ragged right margin for good reasons. [[User:Cygnis insignis|Cygnis insignis]] ([[User talk:Cygnis insignis|talk]]) 13:26, 22 June 2010 (UTC) == Invalid code? == Just a heads-up in case it is important, but the line reading " -webkit-transition: color .2s linear;" (line 11) is flagged as invalid by the W3C CSS Validation Service linked at the top of the page. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size: smaller;">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 07:31, 12 August 2010 (UTC) : I added that. It's a vendor-specific property ("webkit" means Safari and Chrome); these are pretty common, really, and are about pre-releasing code. Over time, they get full support without the prefixes (which can be kept around a while for people on older versions of browsers. See [[#css transitions]], below, where I'm suggesting more of this. See: [[w:Progressive enhancement]], too. [[Special:Contributions/125.162.150.88|125.162.150.88]] 09:40, 13 July 2011 (UTC) == Header template code updates == This point has come up in a few places (Scriptorium and other discussions). I have changed the classes the header templates ({{tl|header}}, {{tl|author}}, {{tl|process header}} and {{tl|portal header}}) to a unified set. Now we have: ;General header classes * <samp>gen_header_backlink</samp> Right-aligned forelink * <samp>gen_header_title</samp> Centred text * <samp>gen_header_forelink</samp> Right-aligned forelink ;Specific classes for the header tables These contain the colours for the table background and border. Everything else is handled together for consistency. * <samp>headertemplate</samp> * <samp>footertemplate</samp> * <samp>authortemplate</samp> * <samp>processheadertemplate</samp> * <samp>portalheadertemplate</samp> ;Specific classes for the header tables' notes sections These contain the colours for the table background and border. Everything else is handled together for consistency. * <samp>header_notes</samp> * <samp>author_notes</samp> * <samp>process_note</samp> * <samp>portal_notes</samp> It should now be easier to add new kinds of header (if we need to) and adjust the styles for all headers globally. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size: smaller;">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 04:27, 13 August 2010 (UTC) :Not sure what happened but it appears that portal headers are broken; see [[Portal:Texts by Country]]. —[[User:Spangineer|Spangineer]]^{[[:w:User:Spangineer|wp]]}&nbsp;<small>[User talk:Spangineer|<span style="color:brown">[(háblame)</span>]]</small> 20:04, 13 August 2010 (UTC) :: You have the old CSS cached; it should look fine when you clear your cache. Normally CSS changes should not be added to the templates for a few weeks, to make sure visitors have the new CSS before the template changes go live. —<small>[[User talk:Pathoschild/s|Pathoschild]] 20:22:36, 13 August 2010 (UTC)</small> :::Sure enough; purging the page worked. Thanks. —[[User:Spangineer|Spangineer]]^{[[:w:User:Spangineer|wp]]}&nbsp;<small>[[User talk:Spangineer|<span style="color:brown">(háblame)</span>]]</small> 21:02, 13 August 2010 (UTC) :::Sorry, I didn't know that. [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]]—<span style="font-size: smaller;">[[User talk:Inductiveload|talk]]/[[Special:Contributions/Inductiveload|contribs]]</span> 03:24, 14 August 2010 (UTC) == Changes to headertemplate banner == Recent changes to this file or .js has changed the display of the header banner for main ns pages when transcluding. The template used to produce a full width banner, and now it displays a white gutter for the page numbers. I prefer the banner to run the full width, whether transcluding or not, and was wondering whether we could return that feature. Thanks. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:90%;">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 16:16, 29 August 2010 (UTC) :And would changes here have broken sidenotes again? (I'm again experiencing the same thing as [[Wikisource:Scriptorium#Transclusion_breaks_sidenotes|described here]], using either {{tl|page}} or <nowiki><pages></nowiki>, at various places (see [[United States Statutes at Large/Volume 1/5th Congress/2nd Session/Chapter 54|here]] and [[United States Statutes at Large/Volume 1/5th Congress/2nd Session/Chapter 74|here]]). —[[User:Spangineer|Spangineer]]^{[[:w:User:Spangineer|wp]]}&nbsp;<small>[[User talk:Spangineer|<span style="color:brown">(háblame)</span>]]</small> 18:06, 29 August 2010 (UTC) ::Plus I have found that prose and lefttext classes are broken. I will revert at least until issues are sorted and the discussion has been undertaken. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:90%;">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 04:57, 30 August 2010 (UTC) :::Damn it! This was an improvement, it corrected alignment of the whole page and produced a layout that begins to make sense. What the maverick and novel layouts do is produce a 'page within a page', they attempt to go their own way, a perilous path on a collaborative site. There is no reason given for using either class, and sidenotes is an experimental implementation. Who is expected to sort out the issues these produce, we can't accommodate every users theory on layout. ::: Millions of pages, millions of readers, yet wikipedia doesn't force a layout - answer that before insisting on a Right to have the grotesque left text or forcing width or justification. [[User_talk:Cygnis_insignis|cygnis insignis]] 08:12, 30 August 2010 (UTC) :::::Cygnis, whether you think lefttext and prose are ugly, or whether they are forced upon people is actually not relevant to this situation. Adding your colourful adjectives is also not helpful to getting a consultative solution, it seems more to degrade. These classes are long existing formats, and they should not have been nullified without consultation or a solution provided. I would argue that the solution should be arrived at and implemented prior to the conversion. I would also argue that there are valid uses of these templates, and ask that the discussion takes precedence to the changes. If my revision is to the wrong place, then we can correct it to a more appropriate place, the difficulty is that the recent changes have been made without commentary and note which adds an element of difficulty, and I think that a better practice of annotation changes would have been useful. When the changes have been made, the why and wherefore have not been evident. At least my changes have been noted and able to be commented upon, rather than undertaken in isolation without notification. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:90%;">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 16:14, 30 August 2010 (UTC) ::::Would it not make sense to at least give us time to agree that sidenotes should be scrapped, so that we can avoid [[Talk:United States Statutes at Large/Volume 1/5th Congress/2nd Session/Chapter 74|complaints like this]]? —[[User:Spangineer|Spangineer]]^{[[:w:User:Spangineer|wp]]}&nbsp;<small>[[User talk:Spangineer|<span style="color:brown">(háblame)</span>]]</small> 11:52, 30 August 2010 (UTC) ::::Meh, looks like sidenotes is still not working. —[[User:Spangineer|Spangineer]]^{[[:w:User:Spangineer|wp]]}&nbsp;<small>[[User talk:Spangineer|<span style="color:brown">(háblame)</span>]]</small> 12:50, 30 August 2010 (UTC) :::::Then perhaps we should restore Thomas' improvement? [[User_talk:Cygnis_insignis|cygnis insignis]] 12:59, 30 August 2010 (UTC) ::::[ec]I don't think side note should be scrapped, but it is a recent implementation and under development. Conceptually and, I suspect, technically, the problems arise from creating a new wrapper with the standard one: the page within a page. The left/right slim column created in the Page:ns for the label/note should display in a left column beside the new gutter, if it is this simple there should be no need to use anything other than the default 'indented class'. What made the layout coherent was reverted because it broke an experimental template, that it needed a different approach was identified before these changes. [[User_talk:Cygnis_insignis|cygnis insignis]] 12:59, 30 August 2010 (UTC) :::::The same problem that recently came to light regarding transcluded page breaks causing a "break" of searchable terms also exists in the current application of side notes. Since these side notes are frequently tied to specific and proper terms & such in a large swath of government or legal works, breaking the target in the main body defeats non-WS reader accessibility by baring it from being a hit when searched. I'm reluctant to incorporate side notes until at least this basic issue is also addressed. [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 14:34, 30 August 2010 (UTC) ::::::With regard to sidenotes. There are several discussions around the place, and several discussions about left and right side. Due to concerns raised by Cygnis insignis about forced widths on right hand margins, I have moved my sidenotes to the left hand side to allow a dynamic right margin. You can see the results of my trials at works such as [[1836 (33) Registration of Births &c. A bill for registering Births Deaths and Marriages in England]], and after the recent changes to page numbering, I had to add an extra &lt;div> wrapper around the outside to push the page numbering wider. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:90%;">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 16:25, 30 August 2010 (UTC) ::::::::That looks wonderful! - though the embedded page links stopped working for me 2 or 3 revisions ago anyway. It is not a good example, however, of what I was talking about since the side notes are always at the start of the associated content paragraphs and are all (save Preamble) strictly the section codification titles in this case. Most instances, folks arbitrarily place the side note according to its perceived physical position when viewing the scanned page in question rather than with its intended target within the main content (it may look right until you switch up font sizes and browser windows in short). ::::::::The real problem I was getting at is when one properly places the Side Note template within the main content according to the intended target it is meant to 'give note' to. When transcluded, and when peppered throughout the paragraph and not just at the paragraph start, the intended notable target within the main no longer remains a searchable term when it obviously should be one. :::::::: As for the fixed margin thing - ''for me'', the bulk of the works where it is required for such side note citations is not going to be poetry - its mostly legal-ish stuff. Such standardization, like fixed margin widths, are prefered if not simply desired. Apparently, this sub-set of works will not easily align its layouts with some of the other types on this point. [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 17:10, 30 August 2010 (UTC) :::::::It is worth having, and that idea is right I think, but we need take a fresh look at. Can't we create a new column in the Page:ns? Relevant here: Is there a reason why can't have the improvement restored? [[User_talk:Cygnis_insignis|cygnis insignis]] 16:35, 30 August 2010 (UTC) ::::::::I would agree that the sidenotes needs rewriting. It wasn't written with the transclusion of the Page: namespace in mind and it seems a cludgy hack. It is why I implemented {{tl|outside L}}/{{tl|outside RL}} pair, which I have just realised that I didn't document and doing so now. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:90%;">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 17:04, 30 August 2010 (UTC) :::::::::In my opinion (and from what I have gleamed to date) the entire side note endeavour makes applying them more complicated than it probably should have been. A side note note is nothing more than an anchored footnote, minus the reference symbol or number, that is displayed in the margins rather than at the bottom. A comparible symbiotic interaction similar to the one {{t1|ref}} & {{t1|note}} share might have made for more interesting approach allowing the "note" to float with in the margins while still anchored to its target regardless of margin width, style, etc. [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 17:32, 30 August 2010 (UTC) ::::::::::That is essentially what they do now. it is the combination and interplay of relative/absolute method of positioning that causes a few issues for the older template. What I did with {{tl|outside}}, a span of text, that floats to the left, with some ''controlability''. Only floating to the left makes display easier in main ns. [{{tl|outside L}} cheats, for display purposes, in the Page namespace by using {{tl|left sidenote}} and its own code for transclusion, similarly {{tl|outside RL}} uses {{tl|right sidenote}}] — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:90%;">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 18:00, 30 August 2010 (UTC) :::::::::::Again quite nicely done. :::::::::::Getting back to Spangineer's concern about the improperly displaying side notes, would it be possible to disable them, temporarily, in transclusions somehow? Seems like some changes in the CSS breaks them so my simpleton reasoning makes me believe there must be some combination of settings that could keep them from appearing upon transclusion (if one chooses) altogether. [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 18:48, 30 August 2010 (UTC) ::sorry, I’ve been afk. No wonder the sidenotes template is broken ; this template needs to be adapted to the various possible layouts. It is possible to have it display a sidenote on the right of the text column when there is a text column, and to display the note else elsewhere (for instance in a floating box) when there is no column. [[User:ThomasV|ThomasV]] ([[User talk:ThomasV|talk]]) 12:57, 31 August 2010 (UTC) ::I have adapted the dynamic layouts to sidenotes at fr.ws. Sidenotes are now rendered in a layout-dependent manner. See [[:fr:Introduction à l’étude de la paléontologie stratigraphique/Tome 1/Chapitre II|here]] for an example. [[User:ThomasV|ThomasV]] ([[User talk:ThomasV|talk]]) 15:22, 14 September 2010 (UTC) :::Standard pages look ratty, the glimpse I had of the new changes seemed to resolve this. If this 'side issue' is resolved, can we have the rest of the changes implemented. [[User_talk:Cygnis_insignis|cygnis insignis]] 15:47, 14 September 2010 (UTC) ::This is not a technical problem, but more a problem of how community decision are taken at en.ws. I have been reverted by sDrewth, for reasons that are certainly bad, but the fact is that this revert did not cause any protestation. Therefore I will not re-enable this myself. [[User:ThomasV|ThomasV]] ([[User talk:ThomasV|talk]]) 17:26, 14 September 2010 (UTC) :::I protested, and posed the question, "Is there a reason why can't have the improvement restored?" There being no further reasons given, and having received no answer except on the side issue, restoring it would be unobjectionable. I will restore, please check what I do. [[User_talk:Cygnis_insignis|cygnis insignis]] 17:38, 14 September 2010 (UTC) ::::I would agree with ThomasV that this is a bit of an issue for enWS, and I would also say that the changes that were made without consultation with the community, without documentation within edit summaries to allow informed reversion points was less then ideal. There were comments made here and Scriptorium that there were problems with the changes, yet the person who made the changes was not around to have the discussion, so at the time a reversion was the only option available. So while maybe the reversion point was considered imperfect, however, look at the whole picture, the options available, not the one action.<br />I do not agree that solely reverting back to the last place is the answer either and feel that the actions taken by immediately reverting are more imposing only that one view on one set of changes without resolving other issues that have been raised. I hope that we can now have a proper discussion, and practices that allow a wholistic management of the styles.— [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:90%;">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 23:24, 14 September 2010 (UTC) :I understand your point of view. I have been unavailable for 2 weeks, and there is no documentation for the moment. However, you cannot expect me to improve something if you revert what I do. :Concerning the management of styles, I think that we first need to know what the community wants. There are 2 questions : :#is there community support for dynamic layouts ? :#what particular style properties do we want to implement in these layouts ? :Concerning the first question, I think that form should be, whenever possible, separated from content. This is the reason why I implemented these dynamic layouts : they force you to separate form from content. However, some contributors might not accept the idea, because they are no longer free to enforce a particular style (see [http://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Scriptorium&diff=prev&oldid=2029182 this comment, 2nd part]). In contrast, this solution gives more freedom to end users, who are free to define the layout that best suits their needs. Thus, this question is very much about who should decide how a text is rendered. :Concerning the second question (style), I have no particular preferences. I will provide some [[Help:Layout|documentation]], so that you can work on this more easily. :[[User:ThomasV|ThomasV]] ([[User talk:ThomasV|talk]]) 08:04, 15 September 2010 (UTC) :: Will this work all browsers of the day or is it tailored to only some? Which ones? [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 08:40, 15 September 2010 (UTC) :::How am I supposed to answer this question ? "tailored" suggests that incompatibilities are being introduced on purpose. [[User:ThomasV|ThomasV]] ([[User talk:ThomasV|talk]]) 15:39, 16 September 2010 (UTC) ::::Didn't mean to imply anything of the sort - forgive me for that. I only asked because I recall a testbed that lacked I.E. as part of your array was all. It goes to the point earlier about how rough the changes being made are swallowed by users as ''a whole'' I guess. [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 21:35, 16 September 2010 (UTC) :::if is practically impossible to guarantee that a script will behave correctly in all browsers. All we can do is fix problems as we notice them. To request a guarantee that everything will work everywhere is a good way to make any improvement impossible. [[User:ThomasV|ThomasV]] ([[User talk:ThomasV|talk]]) 09:33, 17 September 2010 (UTC) ::::: Fine - I'm a realist. One's improvement at the expense of another's functionality cannot be avoided in every case I suppose. All I ask for is a little more discussion on whatever changes are to come and the continued attempt at some sort of balance balance between the two extremes. [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 10:10, 17 September 2010 (UTC) ==Hide TOC numbers== As requested [[Wikisource:Scriptorium#TOCs_on_articles_which_have_their_own_numbering_system|here]], please add <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> span.tocnumber { display:none;} </syntaxhighlight> Laws and even books like [[Thus_Spake_Zarathustra/Part_One]] will have a nicer TOC. [[User:Giro720|Giro720]] ([[User talk:Giro720|talk]]) 03:15, 17 December 2010 (UTC) :{{done}} — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:90%;">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:50, 19 December 2010 (UTC) == css transitions == {{tl|editprotected}} -- [http://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=MediaWiki%3ACommon.css&action=historysubmit&diff=3155181&oldid=3027832 implemented] by [[User:Billinghurst]] Safari was early:^{[http://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=MediaWiki%3ACommon.css&action=historysubmit&diff=1237191&oldid=1237185 diff]} <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> /* make Safari moar-kewl */ a:link, a:visited { -webkit-transition: color .2s linear; } </syntaxhighlight> more browsers now support this, so the above should be replaced with the following: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> /* make user experience moar-kewl */ a:link, a:visited { -webkit-transition: color 0.4s ease; -moz-transition: color 0.4s ease; -o-transition: color 0.4s ease; transition: color 0.4s ease; } </syntaxhighlight> The 0.2s/0.4s is aesthetic; linear/ease, too. The idea here is that when you click a link to open in a new tab, it changes color... ''gently'', instead of ''abruptly''. Could work on all wikis, including [[w:|benighted]] ones. [[Special:Contributions/125.162.150.88|125.162.150.88]] 09:40, 13 July 2011 (UTC) <small>(nb: the offset braces are *so* 70s ;)</small> I'll elaborate, a bit. CSS Transitions allow properties to change non-instantaneously; this is usually viewed as aesthetically more pleasing. The change to 0.4s from 0.2s seems better to me in uses I've made of this since the original was added here; the 'ease' is nicer, too (it's an 'S' curve). The above will make this work in most browsers. If consensus is against this; fine; ya should prolly lose the webkit-specific rule as well, in that case. <small>I was also [[User:The Inheritance of Loss]]; feel free to delete it, block it, tar-and-feather it... Ya might read it, first. It's from the ending of [[w:The Inheritance of Loss]], by Kiran Desai; a few lines before this is another key theme: is was time for "Sai" to leave. I have seven years invested in WMF, so leaving is hard. But I don't believe the projects are succeeding, so I've given up. I expected a ''hey, that's neat <del>Jack</del>, thanks!'' Instead a typical wiki-squawk occurred.</small> [[Special:Contributions/125.162.150.88|125.162.150.88]] 09:40, 13 July 2011 (UTC) {{done}} already. -- [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 09:50, 13 July 2011 (UTC) : I'd missed that. (no watchlist;). No hard feelings, here. I'm quite tempted to just go cut all the noise on your reconfirmation; I do BOLD and IAR a lot. Jack 09:57, 13 July 2011 (UTC) == Protocol independence == If someone could change <code>background: url(http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/b6/Paragraph-mark.svg/6px-Paragraph-mark.svg.png) 0 .3em no-repeat;</code> to <code>background: url(//upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/b6/Paragraph-mark.svg/6px-Paragraph-mark.svg.png) 0 .3em no-repeat;</code> I think we'd have https working properly everywhere throughout the site. [[User:Prosody|Prosody]] ([[User talk:Prosody|talk]]) 23:12, 16 October 2011 (UTC) :: {{Done}} - then again... I did manage to clip the last edit didn't I? Respectfully ask for a more diligent follow-up this time. -- [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 23:24, 16 October 2011 (UTC) :::Looks right, and my browser isn't reporting an insecure content problem any more. [[User:Prosody|Prosody]] ([[User talk:Prosody|talk]]) 01:08, 17 October 2011 (UTC) == Edit request (limiting scope of [[Main Page]] header hiding) == Hi. Please make the following change: Current content: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> body.page-Main_Page .firstHeading, body.page-Main_Page #siteSub { display: none; } </syntaxhighlight> New content: <syntaxhighlight lang="css"> body.page-Main_Page.action-view .firstHeading, body.page-Main_Page.action-view #siteSub { display: none; } </syntaxhighlight> This will limit the [[Main Page]] header hiding to only (the implicit) action=view, allowing the title to be shown for other actions such as action=history, action=info, etc. Similar changes have already been made at [[m:MediaWiki:Common.css|Meta-Wiki]] and the [[w:en:MediaWiki:Monobook.css|English Wikipedia]]. Thank you! --[[User:MZMcBride|MZMcBride]] ([[User talk:MZMcBride|talk]]) 18:46, 9 January 2013 (UTC) {{done}} [[User:AdamBMorgan|AdamBMorgan]] ([[User talk:AdamBMorgan|talk]]) 19:40, 9 January 2013 (UTC) : Sweet, thanks! --[[User:MZMcBride|MZMcBride]] ([[User talk:MZMcBride|talk]]) 07:53, 15 January 2013 (UTC) == Updated common.css: hlist == There have been updates to the .hlist class, with a request to update at meta * the script now housed at [[mw:Snippets/Horizontal lists]] for easier reference * so updated code, and I have put start and end markers to make it easier to cut and paste * also puts in some modifications for IE, which means having to import a script via [[MediaWiki:Common.js]] * the modifications in the created file [[MediaWiki:Common.js/IEFixes.js]] — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:42, 27 January 2013 (UTC) == External links icons removed == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"> Hello! If this CSS adds or modifies icons shown after external links, you'll be interested in knowing that such icons have been [[gerrit:123817|removed from MediaWiki core]], a change which will reach this wiki in [[wikitech:Deployment|few days]]. You may want to consider whether you still need them. If you have questions, please ask at [[bugzilla:63725]]. Regards, [[m:User:Nemo_bis|Nemo]] 09:45, 10 April 2014 (UTC) </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Nemo bis@metawiki using the list at http://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Meta:Sandbox&oldid=8118966 --> == need to update Css Image crop styles== [[Template:Css image crop]] positioning is not working as styles such as thumbcaption, thumbinner, thumb, left etc, are not present in the default style sheet used by Medaiwiki on Wikisource --[[User:Arjunaraoc|Arjunaraoc]] ([[User talk:Arjunaraoc|talk]]) 04:15, 18 April 2014 (UTC) :*Problem traced to an outdated code in template. Updating fron en.wikipedia.org solved the problem.--[[User:Arjunaraoc|Arjunaraoc]] ([[User talk:Arjunaraoc|talk]]) 04:35, 18 April 2014 (UTC) == border-box * selector needs to be removed == Using the * selector means you are targeting elements that you don't own. This will break various extensions including OOUI widgets and VisualEditor. This has been filed on phabricator: https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T133152 [[User:ESanders (WMF)|ESanders (WMF)]] ([[User talk:ESanders (WMF)|talk]]) 14:22, 20 April 2016 (UTC) :{{ping|ESanders (WMF)}} This is something that we should fix here? Could you be kind enough to suggest a remedy if we need to fix the css locally? — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:47, 20 April 2016 (UTC) :: {{Done}} to avoid the inevitable disagreements (if nothing else). Right to revert reserved as future developments may or may not dictate however (ie OOUI-based themes/extensions aren't exactly free from needing further refinements as well :). -- [[User:George Orwell III|George Orwell III]] ([[User talk:George Orwell III|talk]]) 04:42, 21 April 2016 (UTC) ::: Thanks. I can't see in which circumstance you would revert though, issues with OOUI shouldn't be fixed with on-wiki CSS. [[User:ESanders (WMF)|ESanders (WMF)]] ([[User talk:ESanders (WMF)|talk]]) 08:11, 21 April 2016 (UTC) == Overriding V22 paragraph spacing == {{tlx|editprotected}} After V22's forced deployment, and their express invitation to make local changes for stuff that is problematic to us, and also [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2025-01#Paragraph_spacing] and other discussions, we should revert the enlarged V22 paragraph spacing to the previous spacing. The line to do this would be: <syntaxhighlight lang="css" inline>.mw-body p { margin:0.4em 0 0.5em 0; }</syntaxhighlight>. <code>.mw-body p</code> is literally the same selector as that used by V22 ([https://github.com/wikimedia/mediawiki-skins-Vector/blob/d4001bca0d0577007e2c46ec7ec67b60e6b2ddc7/resources/skins.vector.styles/typography.less#L147], although the <code>.mw-body</code> is a few lines up, as it's <code>.less</code>), so I think this should not cause any overriding issues. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:22, 28 February 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]]: Whose "express invitation" and where was it made? Have they given API-like stability guarantees for overriding the skin in that way, and if so for which skins?{{pbr}}What testing have you done? What alternatives have been assessed?{{pbr}}If we stick this in site-wide styles we create a dependency which means we will have to maintain it ''forever''. And that includes adding more rules when edge cases pop up, and when the WMF decides to make further changes similar to this one. Also, iirc, <syntaxhighlight lang="css" inline>.mw-body</syntaxhighlight> is not the root of the content area so it would affect MediaWiki/skin chrome. <syntaxhighlight lang="css" inline>.mw-body-content</syntaxhighlight> is closer, but is still technically owned by MediaWiki. <syntaxhighlight lang="css" inline>.mw-parser-output</syntaxhighlight> is where we would normally target things like this, but now you're getting into the issue that there can be multiple instances of <syntaxhighlight lang="css" inline>.mw-parser-output</syntaxhighlight> in a given page (what, if anything, do we do with spacing between those?).{{pbr}}I don't want to be discouraging, but I've spent way too much time trying to ''remove'' the accumlated cruft from site-wide styles to take adding something there lightly. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 12:08, 1 March 2025 (UTC) ::{{tqi|Also, our engineers have read the conversation [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#Deployment of Vector 2022|#Deployment of Vector 2022]] and they recommend replacing <code>.mw-body p { margin: 0.5em 0 1em 0; }</code> with <code>.mw-body p { margin: 0.5em 0; }</code>}}, from OVasileva (WMF) and SGrabarczuk (WMF), [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2024-11#c-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241125224400-SGrabarczuk_(WMF)-20241106154600 there]. ::As I said, this is ''exactly'' the same selector that V22 uses. If it isn't problematic for V22 to use it to change paragraph spacing in this way, I don't see why it would be problematic for us to do the same in the same way. It will only be changing the margins of the same <code>p</code>'s V22 was changing the margins of. I'm going to assume that if WMF feels like this selector is safe for use in live WMF code, then it's fine. ::Here's how I see it: ::Their change is breaking many pages, but I can spare you the details as probably you already know them. ::Apart from just raising our shoulders and saying "well whatever if our content's broken", I don't think we have an alternative to adding something to site css. ::It'd have been better not to have to do this, of course. But they've gone ahead and forced V22 as it is on us. They don't want to change the spacing of the skin, because their concern is wikipedia articles and they think that it enhances readability there. We can't change the upstream code. Then we have to do it here, or not do it at all (or do it further downstream, which would be even worse). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:05, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]]: You're preaching to the choir. But there's a vast difference between the WMF using a particular thing in the default skin supported directly by a team of 10 engineers who can simply break our content when they feel it's needed… and us doing that ourselves with our one interface admin, very small handfull of technical contributors, and a community that is (for various reasons, both good and bad) ready to lynch any geek that is unfortunate enough to not predict the fallout.{{pbr}}We have never had any guaranteed paragraph margins, and they have varied over time and between skins. This would never have become an issue if the WMF hadn't managed to get caught up in some theoretical design faffery that made the new margins extreme (vs. the previous variation which was all within reasonable limits). The problem is that if we now add those margins as proposed we ''create'' a de facto guarantee that never before existed and exists nowhere else (the skin ''will'' change this at the drop of a dime). Once we do that we will effectively have to keep supporting it forever. And that means also having to deal with all the edge cases that pop up, which is an ever-compounding mess of complicated rules. All with zero resources. We will also have to deal with our code breaking future WMF changes, and when it does whatever team at the WMF owns that change are just going to throw their hands in the air and say our hacking around the skin is unsupported.{{pbr}}That's not to say we can't ever do that kind of thing. But it means we need to think long and hard about the consequences, and whether there are better ways to do it.{{pbr}}For example, I expect we can probably live with the new margins in almost all running prose (not, perhaps, happily, but…), but that in certain specific cases they will become a problem. And for at least some of these we can work around the problem ''there'' rather than lob an ICBM at it through site-wide CSS. For example, can we tweak {{tl|overfloat image}} to fix the currently-broken layout in [[Page:The Czechoslovak Review, vol3, 1919.djvu/413]]? Surgical fixes where there's an actual problem, and where there's a wider pool of contributors that can address any issues (i.e. TemplateStyles vs. site-wide CSS), are generally going to be much better for this kind of problem. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 18:28, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::::On guarantees: right now, we don't have any (though we've been making content as if we had one), and it's breaking stuff. If we add this line of code, we'll be creating a guarantee, yes. Having this guarantee would be nice. If for some reason or other it becomes not viable anymore, we can just drop it and go back to our current state of not having one. ::::On dependencies: ::::* If we make it site-wide, we have this one line of code we'll have to maintain until we decide to remove it (slightly sucks, yeah). ::::* But the problem with putting it on the templates' side, is that then every single template out there that uses pixel-measured elements, is going to have to be maintained. To me it looks like choosing 30 things to maintain instead of one. ::::And also, not all things that use pixel-measured elements are using templates. What I've seen people do, and I did it myself once when I really didn't know what else to do, is just use direct HTML for a really weird and specific use-case. Not only does that multiply by many the number of them, but it makes it a lot harder to ''find'' them: there's no regex I know how to make that would match "pages that expect text to have the same size for different users". And in general, we don't even exactly know where we have problems. With our quite small community, no one's just spending their lives looking at works that have been completed for a while (and readers mostly don't know how to contact us). At this rate, it might take us a year or two only to find out exactly how much stuff has broken. All we have is a lower bound. Granted, these 30 might be individually easier to maintain than one; but who's ready to take the weight of these 30? We hardly have enough manpower to staff deletion discussion closures and edit requests. Who'll want to maintain these 30? ::::We ''could'' decide to only implement local solutions for the most blatant/common stuff we know has broken down, but then we'd be leaving behind an unknown part of our content as broken. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:50, 2 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Thanks to all who are trying to find the best solution. I really hope it will be solved, because the paragraph spacing causes lots of problems. The biggest is the overfloat image problem, as mentioned by Xover above, but there are also other situation where layout is important. As I already wrote elsewhere I often come across the following: common paragraphs in printed books are not spaced, but sometimes a space is added to highlight some important paragraph. But when all paragraphs are heavily spaced, enlarging one of the spaces does not do the same service, the result is a way too big space that instead of highlighting looks inappropriate. In fact all the newly added spaces do look inappropriate in Wikisource texts. I do hope a solution is found. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:50, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: Hmm. Broken spacing in running prose (paragraphs) is a better reason to do something in site-wide styles because that's somewhere we explicitly do not want a template (because there'd be so many of them and it'd be so tedious, etc.). But setting off one paragraph for emphasis or as a subdivision seems to be rare enough (relative to ''every'' paragraph) that we might handle it with a template ({{tl|dhr}} or something more specialized). No? [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:27, 22 March 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]]: If we add a guarantee we ''can't'' "just drop it", is my point. The community starts building content based on it, start relying on it, and will not take kindly to it changing out from under them. Case in point: this very brouhaha. The difference is that the WMF never provided any guaranteed behaviour here, it just looked like they did because all the variation was within too small a difference to notice (very much). Now they have taken over this aspect and explicitly reserve the right to change it unilaterally. For us to build a guarantee to the community on top of this very sketchy foundation, on ground we do not own and the landlord says they reserve the right to change, is a very bad idea. Sooner or later we'll end up unable to fully honor the guarantee, but also unable to reverse it.{{pbr}}The problems you point out with other approaches are, of course, also valid. It's just that the site-wide CSS approach has fundamental problems, whereas the alternative approach at least has a chance to be "good enough". [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:14, 22 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::{{re|Xover}} It is not a problem of few paragraphs, the problem is that ''every'' paragraph is highlighted by a space now, which is unusual for common prose. Cases when the original book does contain a vertical space (highlighting, subdivision, ...) are not rare at all. I cannot imagine how to solve it by some template applied to the specific paragraph, it would probably have to be a template applied to the whole page. However, I can imagine such a solution too, something like [[Template:Default layout]], see also e. g. the Czech Wikisource template [[:cs:Šablona:Forma]], which (when used with the "proza" parameter) not only removes the vertical paragraph spacing, but also adds the indent to the first line of every paragraph (which would make me very happy if such indentation appeared here one day too :-), but that is for a different discussion ). However, I am not sure whether such a template would be compatible with templates like {{tl|overfloat image}} and many others, and how much maintenance burden it would mean to keep this compatibility. I also agree with Allien that we will never know all the stuff that got broken: I quite frequently come across various broken code, or just completely messy pages, or apparent copyvios etc., which nobody in our small community has spotted for years, although the page view statistics show that the pages were frequently visited by the public. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:03, 22 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::<s>@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: Hmm. I am clearly not understanding the problem you're referring to. Paragraphs have always been spaced in MediaWiki, it was just that they used to get something reasonable like 7px or 15px (depending on… stuff). Could you link to a wikipage somewhere in Page: that exhibits this particular problem, and then explain what you see it currently look like, what you expected it to look like, and what you see as the problem there? (the whole baby-steps routine, to try to get me in the right context here). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:17, 23 March 2025 (UTC)</s> :::::::::Oh, wait, I'm being excessively dense again, aren't I? You already explained this. It's that because the standard paragraph spacing is now so large, adding proportional extra spacing for these subdivisions will lead to a total vertical space there that is excessively large. Right? [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:43, 23 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Yes, exactly, and it does not look like intentional highlighting/subdivision at all then. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:05, 23 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::Again on guarantees: The community isn't going to ''start'' building on this guarantee, because it ''always'' has."Building content assuming we have a guarantee that doesn't exist" is the current state. We have been building content as if we had this guarantee since essentially forever. We assume we have it; it'd therefore be good to have it. If we then lose it, we'd just be going back to this state. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:34, 22 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]]: You are underestimating how attached this community tends to get to how they are used to doing things, and how little they are willing to trust the advice of their technical contributors. The WMF can opt to break stuff and take the community backlash if they have to; we cannot. The community making incorrect assumptions about the stability of something the WMF owns is fixable.{{pbr}}Note, again, I'm not saying we ''can't'' do this. Just that that picture is so grim that we should try all other options first. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 09:04, 23 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::::{{re|Xover}} So, what exactly do you suggest doing with this at the moment? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:59, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::{{ping|Xover|Alien333}} Now I have been working on [[Page:Czech Phonetic Reader.pdf/58]] where the large spacing would really look both awful and impractical, so I tried to solve it by setting the line-height, which looks good on the first sight, but then I opened it on a phone which has much narrower screen, and found out that if some entry continues on the line below, the two lines overlap due to the line-height set too small.{{pbr}} ::{{ping|Xover}} I do understand that you are busy with with stuff that is most likely much more important than this, but still, do you think we could move it on somehow? Could we at least try the suggested solution? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:44, 4 May 2025 (UTC) {{odt|::}} Update: I have started a formal proposal: [[WS:S#Overriding Vector 2022 paragraph spacing]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) 36oxwh4eoqo9021cwunefzoj58m8v8w 0 105632 15168598 4654662 2025-06-30T15:10:08Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 move to scan 15168598 wikitext text/x-wiki {{CE13 | volume = 12 | contributor = Anthony John Maas | article = Psalms, Alphabetic | previous = Psalms | next = Psalterium | wikipedia = | notes = }} <pages index="Catholic Encyclopedia, volume 12.djvu" include=611 onlysection="psalms-alphabetic" /> qiwnohng8kl7m3qqezpleh8tholkvgh 0 137692 15169266 10688685 2025-06-30T20:28:10Z McGhiever 1938594 Transclude, to be moved when complete 15169266 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Adventures of Captain Bonneville | author = Washington Irving | section = Chapter XIX | previous = [[../Chapter 18|Chapter XVIII]] | next = [[../Chapter 20|Chapter XX]] | notes = }} <pages index="The adventures of Captain Bonneville (IA adventurescaptai00irvi).pdf" from=130 fromsection="sectionB" to=135 tosection="sectionA" /> oscqhpx54ar7vzmg17urhehgnnhiha6 0 138212 15170723 9595299 2025-07-01T11:51:23Z Uzume 173317 +[[Portal:American Library Association]] 15170723 wikitext text/x-wiki {{TextQuality|100%}} {{header | title = The Buffalo Public Library in 1983 | author = Charles Ammi Cutter | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1883 | portal = American Library Association | notes = "The Buffalo Public Library in 1983" is a famous, forward-looking article written in 1883 by C. A. Cutter, a leading librarian of his time. The text appears here as printed in the ''Papers and Proceedings of the Sixth General Meeting of the American Library Association, Held at Buffalo, August 14 to 17, 1883''. Boston: Press of Rockwell and Churchill, 1883. pp. 49–55. It was also published in ''Library Journal'', 1883, pp. 211–217. The text foresees library automation. {{quotation| <b><i>THE LIBRARY ASSOCIATION.</i></b> <br>Buffalo, N. Y., Aug. 16. — The proceedings of the American Library Association were opened <br>to-day with the reading of a paper by C. A. Cutter, Librarian of the Boston Athenæum, on the <br>“Buffalo Public Library in 1983.” It was a very clever composition, and elicited much applause. |2=''New York Times'', [http://query.nytimes.com/gst/abstract.html?res=9F03E5DE133BE033A25754C1A96E9C94629FD7CF August 17, 1883].}} }} ==The Buffalo Public Library in 1983.== By C. A. Cutter, Librarian of the Boston Athenaeum. In the year 1983 I had come to Buffalo from Niagara, where I had been admiring the magnificent canal works by which the enormous power of the Falls was collected to be transmitted by wire, not merely to the great manufacturing city that had grown up upon each bank of the river, but also to Buffalo, here every machine, from a hundred-ton trip-hammer to an egg-beater, was driven by the water that had formerly only furnished a livelihood to hack-drivers and toll-takers. The Falls were as beautiful as ever, though their volume was slightly diminished. Along the bank ran the park; for all the factories, which were generally owned and managed in Buffalo, were kept at a distance from the water and hidden by trees. These great industrial towns, which furnished Buffalo its wealth, both directly and by nourishing its commerce, contained several well-used collections of books of moderate size, but no great library such as I was told I should see at Buffalo. That city was not then one of the largest of the United States, having about two millions of inhabitants; but it yielded to none in the attention it gave to popular education, part of the remarkable commercial energy which distinguished the first century of its existence, having naturally, with the acquisition of wealth, been turned into the channels of literature, art, and science. The library, therefore, as being the very culmination of the educational system, had a high reputation both for its excellent management, for the extent to which it was used, and for the pride and affection with which it was regarded by the citizens. The library building was near the centre of the city. A whole block some 200 feet square had been secured for it. Part was already built upon, and part, reserved for the inevitable extension of a growing collection, was occupied by stores and houses, whose rents were allowed to accumulate for a building fund. Wide avenues gave it air and light, and protected<!--right column--> it against fire on three sides; on the fourth there was space enough between the library and the shops. The situation, as I have said, was central, and yet it was a little retired from the noisiest streets. All the neighboring paving was of a kind to minimize the clatter of passing vehicles, and particular attention was paid to keeping the ways scrupulously clean, to prevent, as far as might be, the evil of dust. The building, when complete, was to consist of two parts, the first a central store, 150 feet square, a compact mass of shelves and passageways, lighted from the ends, but neither from sides nor top; the second an outer rim of rooms 20 feet wide, lighted from the four streets. In front and rear the rim was to contain special libraries, reading-rooms, and work-rooms; on the sides, the art-galleries. The central portion was a gridiron of stacks, running from front to rear, each stack 2 feet wide, and separated from its neighbor by a passage of 3 feet. Horizontally, the stack was divided by floors into 8 stories, each 8 feet high, giving a little over 7 feet of shelf-room, the highest shelf being so low that no book was beyond the reach of the hand. Each reading-room, 16 feet high, corresponded to two stories of the stack, from which it was separated in winter by glass doors. When I first entered a reading-room, which was in summer, when the doors were off, I was much amused by the appearance of the two tiers of passages running off from one side like so many bird holes in a sandy river-bank, sixty of them leading off into darkness. They were, in fact, sixty short tunnels, with floors for top and bottom and books for sides, 8 feet high, 3 feet wide, and now 75 feet long. When the library should occupy the whole lot, they were to be 150 feet long. “Their length might equally well,” said my guide, “be 300 feet, for they do not depend upon the sun for light. In the night, or in a dark day the runner, on going in, touches a <!--page 50-->knob, which lights an electric glow-lamp in the middle; that shows him his way. There are other lamps in the tunnel at suitable distances. If his central lamp does not give him light enough to read the titles or the books themselves at the shelf where he is, he has only to touch the button of the nearest lamp to get all the light he wants. In the first experiments in stack-building, which were made a century ago, if the light came from the sides, either the stack could not exceed 20 feet in width, or the middle was dark; if one wanted to use a wide lot of ground, it was necessary to have light-wells about as wide as the stack, which sacrificed valuable space and neutralized the sole advantage of a stack, which is compact storage of the books. If an attempt was made to let the light from the top filter down through perforated, or through glass floors, the lower passages were still dark, and in summer the upper floors under a glass roof were intolerably hot. With electric illumination we are both light and cool. We can store the greatest number of books in the closest proximity to the reading-room, and extend our storage-room indefinitely. There is no way in which books can be packed in closer nearness to the place where they are used. We have now room for over 500,000 volumes in connection with each of the four reading-rooms, or 4,000,000 for the whole building when completed. In the present reading-room there are 9,000 square feet on the front of the building, without counting the special rooms under the art-galleries on the side. We have, of course, book-lifts, noiseless and swift, to take the books from floor to floor. For horizontal transmission we tried various little railroads, but came to the conclusion that a smart boy was the best and the quickest railroad in a library. For carrying many books at a time, of course, we use trucks; and, as the attendants in each room have two stories of shelves to go to, to save the fatigue of climbing even the small height of 8 feet, each room has several little lifts just large enough for one person, driven, like everything else in the library, by Falls-power.” “The books,” he told me, “are arranged in groups of subjects on the different stories, those most called for lowest. On the groundfloor <!--right column-->is a selection from all classes of books that are in most active circulation, many of them duplicated in their proper places on higher floors. On the same floor is the class literature, because it is, on the whole, the most sought for. We have not yet escaped the preponderant use of fiction though we have diminished it since your day. It used to be 75 per cent. Thanks to our training the school children in good ways it has fallen to forty. I doubt if it goes much lower. The next two stories are given to the historical, geografical, and social sciences; the fourth to the natural sciences, the industrial arts, the fine arts and sports, and finally to filosofy and theology. When several classes correspond to a single reading-room, one of them is put on one side of the stack opposite one end of the reading-room, another opposite the middle, and a third, if there are three, opposite the other end. This arrangement greatly facilitates procuring books. Every one goes to that reading-room, and to that part of the room whose adjacent shelves contain the subject he is going to work on, — if art, to the fourth story, middle; if European history, to the second story, west end. If he happens to need books from another class, of course he can have them sent up or down to him. “But the main advantage of this system of separate reading-rooms is that it compels the appointment of just as many competent librarians. There must be one for each floor, and in fact there is one for each great subject, — a scientific man for the science, an art lover for the art, an antiquarian for the history, and a traveller for the geografy; and even in their attendants the specialization of function has led to a special development of ability. In selecting them we take into account aptitude, so far as it can be discovered, but we find that a librarian who is himself interested will train even his runners into a very considerable degree of capacity to assist readers. This we think an extremely important matter. It is a more glorious thing to organize and administer a great library, but full as good results may be got even in very small collections of books by a sort of spade husbandry. We boast of both here. Our chief librarian is not more successful <!--page 51-->in the conduct of the whole than his subordinates are in the thorough cultivation each of his own little plot. On the one hand their knowledge of the shelves, volume by volume, on the other, their personal intercourse with the students enable them to give every book to that reader to whom it will do most good, — as a skilful bookseller suits the tastes of his patrons, — and to answer every inquiry with the best work the library has on that matter, as the doctor prescribes the right medicines for his patient. No one man could do this for our half million volumes; and our chief librarian's ability, for all his enormous acquaintance with literature, is best shown in his selection of the men who do it for him.” The first room that I entered was the delivery on the ground floor. It was divided into three parts, all having access to a central curved counter, the middle one for children, the right side for women, the left for men. There was nothing remarkable about it save the purity of the air. I remarked this to the friend who accompanied me, and he said that it was so in all parts of the building; ventilation was their hobby; nothing made the librarian come nearer scolding than any impurity in the air. “We do not have drafts,” he said, “because we introduce and draw off our air at so many points; but we do have a constant renewal of the air, and the more borrowers or readers there are the faster we renew it. Formerly we had a young man, whose sole duty it was to attend to heat and ventilation; and to ensure his attention there were several registering thermometers and hygrometers and atmosferometers in every room. If he let the heat get above 70 in the reading-room or above 60 in the stack, or if the dryness or the impurity went beyond a certain point, there was the tell-tale record to accuse him, and that record was examined every day by the chief librarian. After a time one of these ventilators invented an arrangement by which the rooms regulated their own dryness and heat. The air is nearly as good as out-of-doors. Every one must be admitted into the delivery-room, but from the reading-rooms the great unwashed are shut out altogether or put in rooms by themselves. <!--right column-->Luckily public opinion sustains us thoroughly in their exclusion or seclusion. “And our care is as useful to our dead as to our living wards. The bindings do not dry up as they would if the air were not filled with moisture to its proper capacity. The books we sometimes get at auction, bound in powder, shows what carelessness in this regard leads to.” From the delivery-room my guide led me down into a basement running under the whole building, — the newspaper-room. I found there an apparently full collection of the Buffalo press and the journals of the neighboring towns, but no other American papers. I expressed my surprise. My guide said that half a century before the preservation of newspapers had become one of the most perplexing problems of library economy. “For local history they are invaluable, but if kept with any completeness they occupy an enormous amount of room; they soon fill up the largest building. The American libraries, therefore, made a league among themselves. Each large library agreed to provide a fire-proof depository, and to each was assigned a certain territory, — its own city and the country around, — on its promise to keep every paper published within those bounds that it could buy or beg. If it received any daily published outside of the limit, it was to send it to the proper depository for that paper. A few exceptions were made of newspapers which were to the United States what the 'Times' is to England; these any library that chooses is allowed to keep for the use of its patrons.” “For others,” said he, “the plan works in this way: if I want a Cincinnati paper I telefone to the public library there to set a searcher at work to hunt up the matter in question. When she has found it she may either copy it or read it off to me through the telefone, or, better still, read it to a fonograf and transmit on the foil. She sends the charge for her time, which is moderate, to the librarian here, and I pay him. This exchange is going on all the time between the different libraries. Of course it is not exactly the same thing as having the newspapers at hand, but in some respects it is better. The searchers become very acute in their scent, and <!--page 52-->will find things which the untrained inquirer would be sure to miss. The great advantage, however, is that it leads to a more thorough keeping of newspapers than would otherwise be possible.” From the newspaper basement a lift took us to one of the reading-rooms. These rooms were narrow, to ensure perfect light at every desk. The windows ran to the very top of the room and occupied more than half the wall space. The desks had every convenience that could facilitate study; but what most caught my eye was a little key-board at each, connected by a wire with the librarian's desk. The reader had only to find the mark of his book in the catalog, touch a few lettered or numbered keys, and on the instant a runner at the central desk started for the volume, and, appearing after an astonishingly short interval at the door nearest his desk, brought him his book and took his acknowledgment without disturbing any of the neighboring readers. “In the National Library,” said my friend, “which has the treasury of a whole continent to draw from, and can afford any luxury, they have an arrangement that brings your book from the shelf to your desk. You have only to touch the keys that correspond to the letters of the book-mark, adding the number of your desk, and the book is taken off the shelf by a pair of nippers and laid in a little car, which immediately finds its way to you. The whole thing is automatic and very ingenious; but the machinery is complicated and too costly for us, and <!-- duplicate word removed: and-->for my part I much prefer our pages with their smart uniforms and noiseless steps. They wear slippers, the passages are all covered with a noiseless and dustless covering, they go the length of the hall in a passage-way screened off from the desk-room so that they are seen only when they leave the stack to cross the hall towards any desk. As that is only 20 feet wide, the interruption to study is nothing.” I complained that the room was low for its length. “Why should it not be?” he replied. “There is nothing gained in collecting a quantity of bad air, and storing it in the upper part of a lofty room; what is wanted is to remove the used and contaminated air altogether, and this we do. As to appearance, the outside <!--right column-->of the building is very effective; inside everything is sacrificed to utility. The great stack, with its rows of shelves, each two feet wide, separated by alleys of three feet width and cut apart horizontally by seven floors, is entirely without beauty; indeed it cannot be seen as a whole. But it stores a vast number of books in a very small space, and close to where they are wanted. The reading-halls, 150 feet long, 20 feet wide, only 16 feet high and cut up by desks, offer as little chance to the architect as any room you can imagine. But each of the four floors accommodates 100 readers with comfort.” We now went up to the fifth floor. “This,” said my guide, “is our cataloging and machine room. The books are classed and prepared for cataloging, each in its own department, under the eye of the librarian of that class. Difficult cases may be referred to the chief librarian, who will decide them or turn them over to the council, an advisory body composed of the several librarians, who meet every week, presided over by their chief, and deliberate on doubtful points of administration. But in the department the book is only prepared, the heading is settled, notes are written, and the like; the actual cataloging is done here by fotografy, instantaneous of course, as all fotografy now is. Here, you see, the new books are arranged, open at the title, against this upright board. These are duodecimos and octavos, the quartos are put on that stand farther off, and the folios farther off still, so that all the plates may be of about the same size. The standard catalogue card now is ten centimeters wide and fifteen high. Underneath each title you notice a slip, on which the cataloger has written those facts which the title does not show; the number of volumes, various bibliografical particulars, and sometimes short criticisms. These are reproduced on the plate. Longer notes, which are sometimes needed, must have a separate card. When a sufficient number of boards are ready one is put upon this travelling-car which is moved forward by clock-work; as each title comes in focus the slide of the instrument is drawn, and the title and its note are fotograft. The whole operation is very short, and, since the <!--page 53-->late improvements, much cheaper than writing. The printing from the negative is done in this way. We want, of course, different numbers of the different titles according to the number of times which they will enter into the catalog. A few, for instance, will only appear in the author catalog; others must be put under half a dozen different subjects. Multiplying the number of our catalogs by the number of appearances, and doubling this (for we always reserve the same number that we use) gives the required number. You see these round stands some with 6, some with 7, some with 8 sides, and so on. The cards to be printed are put into these and revolved in focus before the instrument. Different combinations give us the number of cards we want. If it is 25, two tens and a five are revolved; if it is 16, a ten and six are put on.” But doesn't the mounting take a long time? “Oh, no; nobody mounts nowdays, we fotograf directly upon the card.” The cards, by the way, were not kept in drawers, but ingeniously fastened together to make little books so contrived as to allow insertions without rebinding. “Experience has shown that they can be consulted more readily in this way than when kept in drawers.” I asked my guide what precautions he took against fire. “What is there to burn? The walls, floors, shelving, are all of incombustible materials. Books burn slowly, and it would be almost impossible for the fire to spread. There was an idea twenty-five years ago of dipping the books in the solution which they use for actresses' dresses and scenery on the stage; but it never took root. Librarians saw that they might as well spoil their books by fire as by water. It was a case of <i>propter vitam vivendi perdere causas.</i> We are not likely to burn. Our electric lights are absolutely safe; our elevator and other machinery are run by power from the Falls, brought in by wire, and all our heat is supplied from the outside by the City Heat Company. In the building there is nothing to start a fire and next to nothing to feed it.” “Have you any branches?” I asked. “Yes, several; in the outlying parts of the city are branch libraries, each containing a small store of books and a study-room, and connected by <!--right column-->telefone to the central library, so that books can be ordered for delivery or use there, which is a considerable relief for the central reading-rooms, to say nothing of the accommodation to the distant suburbs.” “But what,” he continued, “will be a novelty to you, is the listening-room, where works, of which we have fonografic editions prepared by the best readers, are read by machines, often to crowded audiences. The rooms are distributed all over the city, fifty or more, and we are intending to increase the number. People go to them with their whole families, except to those where smoking is allowed, which are frequented for the most part by men alone. There they listen to the reading of a story or an entertaining history or biografy, or book of travels, or a work of popular science. Sometimes one work occupies the whole evening, sometimes selections are read. The program for the whole city is advertised in the papers each day. The reading-machines have reached such a pitch of perfection that it is as if one were listening to an agreeable elocutionist. I prefer to do my own reading, but there are many whose eyes are weak, or who do not read with ease, or have not comfortable homes, or do not own the book that is to be read, or prefer to listen in company. We are very particular about the ventilation. We do not want any one to go to sleep.” I asked him whether he thought these readings gave any real instruction, or only amusement. He admitted that an exciting novel would draw better than anything else, but said that they did not allow the selection to run too much to fiction. “In the circulation of books we have to follow the public taste, but in these listening-rooms we have the matter more in our control. Of course we must select bright books which the people will come to hear. Dull books must be rigidly excluded; but that is not difficult, because no dull book is published in reading-machine editions. Yes, I think a great deal of information is spread that way, and at any rate they are a valuable rival to the dram-shops, and keep many a young man out of bad places. The readings are usually in the evening. Where a school-room is used for the purpose it must be so; but, for our own branches, we have a <!--page 54-->rule that if ten people ask for a reading in the day-time it shall be granted, with any book they choose. When trade is dull there are readings going on all day.” I omit many details in which their ways did not differ much from ours, — the book-trucks, the fall-power lifts just large enough for one person, the means of communication between all parts of the building by telefone or pneumatic tubes, or in any other way that the situation required. Their intention was to make the work easy and quick, and to reduce time and space as nearly as possible to zero. I cannot stop to describe the arrangements for allowing the public access to the shelves. But I may mention that the library was open every day in the year, without any exception; that one study-room was kept open as late at night as anybody wanted it, and on several occasions, when there was a special need, it had been kept open all night. “One other practical point: The fonograf,” I was told, “plays a great part in our library work. If Boston or Philadelphia has a rare book from which we wish extracts, instead of having it sent on with the risk of loss, we have a fonografic foil made of the desired passages, which are read off to us, or, if we pay a little more, are sent on. In the latter case, a duplicate, made by a new process, is kept at the library, so that librarians gradually accumulate fonografic reproductions of all their rarest books, and when they are called for have only to put the foil in the machine and have it read off through the wires to the end of the Union. All the libraries in the country, you see, are practically one library.” As I was leaving the library by the side door a troop of children came flocking in in such numbers that one would have thought it to be a public school. “I thought your delivery-room for boys and girls was on the front of the building,” said I to my friend. “It is,” said he. “These children are not going to borrow books but to learn how to use them. Public libraries are maintained here not more for the adult public than as a branch of the public schools. We have a reading-room devoted solely to the use of scholars, and a librarian who gives all his time to the assistance of <!--right column-->school-children. It was thought, when he was first appointed, that at many times in the day he would have nothing to do; but it was soon found that this was a mistake. What with assisting scholars when they come, keeping their accounts of special loans, preparing reference-lists on subjects given out for compositions, meeting classes who come on every day from some one of the schools to receive what might be called an object lesson in bibliokresis, — the use of books, — not only is his time fully occupied, but he has to have assistants. “You must not be misled by my speaking of his preparing reference-lists for compositions. He does not lay these lists before the scholars. That would keep them too much in leading-strings. A main object of the system is to teach them to help themselves. So, although when, in their school course, they reach the time at which they first visit the library, he gives them such lists, he does it not so much to assist them in that particular case as to show them by an example what can be done. And he tries to lead them afterwards to do the same thing for themselves, only giving them hints from time to time, and by a Socratic questioning leading them to discover for themselves. “There are great differences, of course, among the children. Some take to the exercise as ducks to water, some manifest the most perfect indifference. There is the same variety throughout education. But, on the whole, no part of our library work is more effective. I do not hesitate to say that the <i>useful</i> reading is quadrupled in any city where such a course is pursued, for the children with whom the method takes grow up as real inquirers instead of being desultory amusement-seekers. The ordinary novel-reader is not done away with, though his tribe may be diminished. But novel-readers come from a different class, and read for a different object. We never can convert them, and often cannot intercept the taste in youth. Our chief work is to bring into the fold those who otherwise would not read books at all. It is not the novel but the newspaper reader that we aim to catch. “But there is more than this. You will think I am using great words, but I know our school librarian. In his best moments, and with his <!--page 55-->best pupils, it is not the mere love and habit of reading, nor the wise selection of books and their judicious use, nor even the desire of knowledge alone that he would like most to impart, but some culture of heart and soul. This, however, is a matter that does not consist with rules and methods, and does not appear in reports. It comes from a word, a look, a tone, an influence. I cannot show you this. “But I have shown you enough for you to see that our library is not a mere cemetery of dead books, but a living power, which supplies amusement for dull times, recreation for the tired, information for the curious, inspires the love of research in youth, and furnishes the materials for it in mature age, enables and induces <!--right colum-->the scholar not to let his study end with his school days. When he leaves the grammar school, it receives him into the people's university, taking also those who graduate from the university and giving them too more work to do. Its mottoes are always '<i>plus ultra</i>' and '<i>excelsior.</i>' There is not an institution in the country more democratic, not one which distributes its benefits more impartially to rich and poor, and not one, I believe, in which there is less taint of corruption and less self-seeking in those who administer it.” With these words he left me, and I must leave you, thanking you for the kindness with which you have accompanied me in this little excursion in the land of dreams.<!--End of text--> {{PD-old}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Buffalo Public Library in 1983, The}} [[Category:Science fiction]] [[Category:United States]] [[Category:Library and information science]] 8b2fg66k9n69qv04w37jzu2viuxqo8v 1 138356 15170711 507837 2025-07-01T11:41:29Z Uzume 173317 update 15170711 wikitext text/x-wiki {{textinfo | edition = | source = The Proceedings have been digitized by the Open Content Alliance. The raw OCR text was found at {{hdl|10111/UIUCOCA:proceedings83amer}} and {{IA|proceedings83amer}} and proofread against [https://web.archive.org/web/20101119173015/http://stevelawson.name/seealso/archives/2007/09/how_1983_wasnt_like_1983.html this facsimile PDF] (more up-to-date sources include: {{HT|hvd.32044102963741}} and {{GB|VdoDAAAAYAAJ}}). | contributors = [[User:LA2|LA2]] | progress = | notes = | proofreaders = }} Favorite quotes: *''With electric illumination we are both light and cool.'' Language of the times: *''electric glow-lamp'' (meaning: light bulb) *''telefone, fonograf, fotografy, biografy'' (written with ''f'') *''their personal intercourse with the students enable them to give every book to that reader to whom it will do most good'' (intercourse meaning: interaction, dialog) *''As to appearance, the outside of the building is very effective'' (effective meaning: to have an effect, to impress, to be impressive) 6s7m5j6zfx4897tblbjgym2iq0zpc7l 3 225677 15168645 15153342 2025-06-30T15:32:34Z Beardo 950405 /* Author:Tennessee Williams */ new section 15168645 wikitext text/x-wiki {{User:billinghurst/header}} {{User:Wikisource-bot/config |archive = User talk:Billinghurst/%(year)d |algo = old(21d) |counter = 10 |archiveheader = {{archive header}} }} {{user header|username=billinghurst |section=(talk page) |notes=[[m:IRC cloaks|IRC cloak request]]: I confirm that my freenode nick is sDrewth<br />{{archives | [[/2008/]] &middot; [[/2009/]] &middot; [[/2010/]] &middot; [[/2011/]] &middot; [[/2012/]] &middot; [[/2013/]] &middot; [[/2014/]] &middot; [[/2015/]] &middot; [[/2016/]] &middot; [[/2017/]] &middot; [[/2018/]] &middot; [[/2019/]] &middot; [[/2020/]] &middot; [[/2021/]] &middot; [[/2022/]] &middot; [[/2023/]]}} '''Note:''' Please use ''informative'' section titles that give some indication of the message. {{Active projects}}}} {| class="valign" | __TOC__ |align=right|{{Userping}}{{-}}{{engine|this talk page and archives}} |} == [[:Category:Authors with missing death dates]] -> [[:Category:Authors without death dates]] == <!-- [[User:DoNotArchiveUntil]] 12:43, 17 March 2028 (UTC) --> explore making this change. They are not missing if they are not dead, so we should cater for both scenarios without confusing things. Only would be missing of the person is alive 130 years after death. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:43, 20 March 2018 (UTC) == link templates — to build == *[[Dictionary of Indian Biography]] ** ... link {{tick}} ** ... lkpl {{tick}} — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 23:47, 20 September 2018 (UTC) * The Builders of American Literature * check whether useful for [[Oregon: Her history, her great men, her literature]] <!-- [[User:DoNotArchiveUntil]] 21:59, 14 October 2028 (UTC) --> * Convert [[Template:American Review link]] * Build [[Template:American Historical Review link]] == DNB contributor template cleanup == <!-- [[User:DoNotArchiveUntil]] 04:33, 23 February 2033 (UTC) --> Hi. I've been recently working on cleaning up the DNB contributor templates for ambiguous ones to match in line with existing similar ones. Can you please turn these into disambiguation pages similar to what's in [[:Category:Dictionary of National Biography ambiguous contributor templates]] and disambiguate these with AWB? They're transcluded in so many pages, so they would require too many tabs to be opened if done manually. *[[Template:DNB CM]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB CM Maclean]] *[[Template:DNB EG]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB EG Green]] *[[Template:DNB FR]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB FR Rogers]] *[[Template:DNB GCB]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB GCB Bourne]] *[[Template:DNB HMS]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB HMS Spooner]] *[[Template:DNB JAH]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB JAH Herbert]] *[[Template:DNB JHL]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB JHL Longford]] *[[Template:DNB AM]]: redundant to [[Template:DNB AM Miller]]. but [[Template:DNB AM Mackie]] exists. *[[Template:DNB JH]]: redundant to [[Template:DNB JH Humphreys]], but [[Template:DNB JH Hooper]] exists. *[[Template:DNB TS]]: redundant to [[Template:DNB TS Seccombe]], but [[Template:DNB TS Sinclair]] exists. During the cleanup, I also ran into [[Template:DNB AH Hartshorne]], which seems to have been created in error since none of the DNB contributor lists attach [[Author:Albert Hartshorne|Albert Hartshorne]] to any initial but "A.H-e." Making it a redirect to [[Template:DNB AH-e]] would be misleading because "A.H." was never used for his work on the DNB, so I might consider it for deletion. [[User:Miraclepine|ミラP]]@[[User talk:Miraclepine|Miraclepine]] 03:03, 28 January 2023 (UTC) :{{ping|Miraclepine}} Please leave them for the moment as I am talking about Xover about a better way to deal with these. The current situation is ugly, and it is just getting more complex and unsustainable. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 03:30, 28 January 2023 (UTC) ::Thank you. I've subscribed to the conversation on Xover's talk page for further developments in the meanwhile. [[User:Miraclepine|ミラP]]@[[User talk:Miraclepine|Miraclepine]] 04:29, 28 January 2023 (UTC) == August 2023 to do == <!-- [[User:DoNotArchiveUntil]] 01:19, 25 June 2033 (UTC) --> *records checks ** track death for [[Author:Michael Barrett]] ** detail for [[Author:John George Anthony Skerl]] ** [[Author:Thomas Helsby]] ** [[Author:Charles Everitt]] ** revisit [[author:Robert Edward Anderson]] ** [[Author:Adam Luke Gowans]] ** <s>[[Author:Reginald Littleboy]]</s> ** <s>[[Author:Griffith Price Williams]]</s> ** [[Author:Mrs. Ernest Newman]] ** <s>[[Author:John Pre Vanewords]]</s> ** <s>[[Author:Laura Ensor]]</s> ** <s>[[author:Armin Tenner]]</s> ** <s>[[author:Ponsonby Annesley Lyons]]</s> ** <s>[[Author:Patrick Laurence Connellan]]</s> ** [[Author:John Fraser (fl. 1883)]] US cleric ** [[Author:George Hay (Physiologist)]] Glasgow 1883, though apparently visiting and living western side of Atlantic ** <s>[[Author:William Simons]]</s>, Charleston, SC, 1880s <!-- leaving for the while, notes on author talk --> ** [[Author:Wilfred L. Steel]] , can see person b. 1890, though that doesn't seem right, living vicinity of Stone, Staffs in 1913, though no clear records for person of that name in 1911 ** [[Author:William Browning Smith]], is it really William? ** <s>[[Author:Robert Edward Anderson]]</s> London 1880s <!-- nothing overt and easily found --> ** <s>[[Author:John Gibson (d. 1887)]]</s> Scottish scientist ** <s>[[Author:Herbert Rix]]</s> ** <s>[[Author:John Stephen]]</s> EB9 <!-- going to need something to help drill down --> ** [[Author:Montagu Browne]] or is it Alexander Montagu Browne * [[Author:Algernon Blackwood]] continue moving works to subpages of parents * ponder [[St. Nicholas]] pages, have edited by through subpages, not just volumes, and the illustrators have been added as related_authors; definitely needs work, apply <syntaxhighlight inline lang="html">{{default layout|Layout 2}}</syntaxhighlight> to the pages, and remove the css code that sets a max-width * {{tl|al}} set this up so it substitutes automatically, <s>then clean up</s> * {{tl|pol}} set this up so it substitutes automatically, <s>then clean up</s> * [[Translations from Camoens; and Other Poets, with Original Poetry]] needs a AuxToC built, and contributor components rather than authors, maybe also use override_translator rather than translator for cleanliness * Works to consider ** find the best ocr of https://archive.org/search?query=Peasant+Proprietorship * Think about "redirects here" for disambig pages (The ..., The ...s, A ..., ...s) * DNB contributor => 1st supplement separation from 1885-1900, and each their own? also remove {{tl|sc}} from usages * bring over my /archive/ edit filters from metawiki * more work to do on [[Index:Notes on the churches in the counties of Kent, Sussex, and Surrey.djvu/styles.css]] and [[template:hussey Churches table header]] related pages * EB9 contributor => {{tl|contributed to}}, will need noinit variable, and also formatting internal * transcribe obit noted at [[Author talk:William Prideaux Courtney]] * transcribe obit noted at [[Author talk:Israel Davis]] === DNB contributor=== * DNB contributor * DNB contributor 2ndSupp * DNB contributor 3rdSupp # need to ensure that all data is present on author pages # push "contributor to creative work" / "biographer" / "initials" # construct the QS components (see if we can do anything with harvest tool first) === Petscan / QS pushes === * [[:Category:Ornithologists as authors]] needs push in, then tidy up — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 23:49, 1 June 2023 (UTC) == Sep 2023 to do == <!-- [[User:DoNotArchiveUntil]] 22:32, 8 September 2033 (UTC) --> *[[Template:ShowTransclude]] *:Look to convert this template to instead utilise <kbd>&lt;ref follow=...></kbd> * Fix ToC [[Page:Horses and roads.djvu/11]]++ to use css * double transclusion of same index: [[The Haughs of Crumdel]] / [[Haughs of Crumdel (2)]] => shuffling, editing and deletions required — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:31, 11 September 2023 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-23 == <section begin="technews-2025-W23"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Chart extension]] is now available on all Wikimedia wikis. Editors can use this new extension to create interactive data visualizations like bar, line, area, and pie charts. Charts are designed to replace many of the uses of the legacy [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Graph|Graph extension]]. '''Updates for editors''' * It is now easier to configure automatic citations for your wiki within the visual editor's [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Citoid/Enabling Citoid on your wiki|citation generator]]. Administrators can now set a default template by using the <code dir=ltr>_default</code> key in the local <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[MediaWiki:Citoid-template-type-map.json]]</bdi> page ([[mw:Special:Diff/6969653/7646386|example diff]]). Setting this default will also help to future-proof your existing configurations when [[phab:T347823|new item types]] are added in the future. You can still set templates for individual item types as they will be preferred to the default template. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T384709] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:20}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:20|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Starting the week of June 2, bots logging in using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> or <code dir=ltr>action=clientlogin</code> will fail more often. This is because of stronger protections against suspicious logins. Bots using [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Bot passwords|bot passwords]] or using a loginless authentication method such as [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/OAuth/Owner-only consumers|OAuth]] are not affected. If your bot is not using one of those, you should update it; using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> without a bot password was deprecated [[listarchive:list/wikitech-l@lists.wikimedia.org/message/3EEMN7VQX5G7WMQI5K2GP5JC2336DPTD/|in 2016]]. For most bots, this only requires changing what password the bot uses. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395205] * From this week, Wikimedia wikis will allow ES2017 features in JavaScript code for official code, gadgets, and user scripts. The most visible feature of ES2017 is <bdi lang="zxx" dir="ltr"><code>async</code>/<code>await</code></bdi> syntax, allowing for easier-to-read code. Until this week, the platform only allowed up to ES2016, and a few months before that, up to ES2015. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T381537] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.4|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * Scholarship applications to participate in the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025|GLAM Wiki Conference 2025]] are now open. The conference will take place from 30 October to 1 November, in Lisbon, Portugal. GLAM contributors who lack the means to support their participation can [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025/Scholarships|apply here]]. Scholarship applications close on June 7th. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W23"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:54, 2 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28819186 --> == Tech News: 2025-24 == <section begin="technews-2025-W24"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product|Trust and Safety Product team]] is finalizing work needed to roll out [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] on large Wikipedias later this month. The team has worked with stewards and other users with extended rights to predict and address many use cases that may arise on larger wikis, so that community members can continue to effectively moderate and patrol temporary accounts. This will be the second of three phases of deployment – the last one will take place in September at the earliest. For more information about the recent developments on the project, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts/Updates|see this update]]. If you have any comments or questions, write on the [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|talk page]], and [[m:Event:CEE Catch up Nr. 10 (June 2025)|join a CEE Catch Up]] this Tuesday. '''Updates for editors''' * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Watchlist expiry|watchlist expiry]] feature allows editors to watch pages for a limited period of time. After that period, the page is automatically removed from your watchlist. Starting this week, you can set a preference for the default period of time to watch pages. The [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-watchlist-pageswatchlist|preferences]] also allow you to set different default watch periods for editing existing pages, pages you create, and when using rollback. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T265716] [[File:Talk pages default look (April 2023).jpg|thumb|alt=Screenshot of the visual improvements made on talk pages|Example of a talk page with the new design, in French.]] * The appearance of talk pages will change at almost all Wikipedias ([[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2024/19|some]] have already received this design change, [[phab:T379264|a few]] will get these changes later). You can read details about the changes [[diffblog:2024/05/02/making-talk-pages-better-for-everyone/|on ''Diff'']]. It is possible to opt out of these changes [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-editing-discussion|in user preferences]] ("{{int:discussiontools-preference-visualenhancements}}"). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T319146][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T392121] * Users with specific extended rights (including administrators, bureaucrats, checkusers, oversighters, and stewards) can now have IP addresses of all temporary accounts [[phab:T358853|revealed automatically]] during time-limited periods where they need to combat high-speed account-hopping vandalism. This feature was requested by stewards. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T386492] * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to several more Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-afwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-cywiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-hawwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-iswiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-kkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-simplewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-trwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:27}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:27|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * AbuseFilter editors active on Meta-Wiki and large Wikipedias are kindly asked to update AbuseFilter to make it compatible with temporary accounts. A link to the instructions and the private lists of filters needing verification are [[phab:T369611|available on Phabricator]]. * Lua modules now have access to the name of a page's associated thumbnail image, and on [https://gerrit.wikimedia.org/g/operations/mediawiki-config/+/2e4ab14aa15bb95568f9c07dd777065901eb2126/wmf-config/InitialiseSettings.php#10849 some wikis] to the WikiProject assessment information. This is possible using two new properties on [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Scribunto/Lua reference manual#added-by-extensions|mw.title objects]], named <code dir=ltr>pageImage</code> and <code dir=ltr>pageAssessments</code>. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T131911][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T380122] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.5|MediaWiki]] '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W24"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 01:16, 10 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28846858 --> == Tech News: 2025-25 == <section begin="technews-2025-W25"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/25|Translations]] are available. '''Updates for editors''' * You can [https://wikimediafoundation.limesurvey.net/359761?lang=en nominate your favorite tools] for the sixth edition of the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Coolest Tool Award|Coolest Tool Award]]. Nominations are anonymous and will be open until June 25. You can re-use the survey to nominate multiple tools. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:33}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:33|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.6|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * Foundation staff and technical volunteers use Wikimedia APIs to build the tools, applications, features, and integrations that enhance user experiences. Over the coming years, the MediaWiki Interfaces team will be investing in Wikimedia web (HTTP) APIs to better serve technical volunteer needs and protect Wikimedia infrastructure from potential abuse. You can [https://techblog.wikimedia.org/2025/06/12/apis-as-a-product-investing-in-the-current-and-next-generation-of-technical-contributors/ read more about their plans to evolve the APIs in this Techblog post]. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/25|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W25"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:38, 16 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28870688 --> == Tech News: 2025-26 == <section begin="technews-2025-W26"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/26|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to the third and last batch of Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-azwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-lawiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mlwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mrwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-nnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-pawiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-swwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-tewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-tlwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] '''Updates for editors''' * Last week, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] were rolled out on Czech, Korean, and Turkish Wikipedias. This and next week, deployments on larger Wikipedias will follow. [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|Share your thoughts]] about the project. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T340001] * Later this week, the Editing team will release [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Edit check#Multi check|Multi Check]] to all Wikipedias (except English Wikipedia). This feature shows multiple [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Edit check#Reference check|Reference checks]] within the editing experience. This encourages users to add citations when they add multiple new paragraphs to a Wikipedia article. This feature was previously available as an A/B test. [https://analytics.wikimedia.org/published/reports/editing/multi_check_ab_test_report_final.html#summary-of-results The test shows] that users who are shown multiple checks are 1.3 times more likely to add a reference to their edit, and their edit is less likely to be reverted (-34.7%). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395519] * A few pages need to be renamed due to software updates and to match more recent Unicode standards. All of these changes are related to title-casing changes. Approximately 71 pages and 3 files will be renamed, across 15 wikis; the complete list is in [[phab:T396903|the task]]. The developers will rename these pages next week, and they will fix redirects and embedded file links a few minutes later via a system settings update. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:24}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:24|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. For example, a bug was fixed that had caused pages to scroll upwards when text near the top was selected. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T364023] '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Editors can now use Lua modules to filter and transform tabular data for use with [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Extension:Chart]]. This can be used for things like selecting a subset of rows or columns from the source data, converting between units, statistical processing, and many other useful transformations. [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Transforms|Information on how to use transforms is available]]. [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Project/Updates] * The <code dir=ltr>all_links</code> variable in [[Special:AbuseFilter|AbuseFilter]] is now renamed to <code dir=ltr>new_links</code> for consistency with other variables. Old usages will still continue to work. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391811] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.7|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * The latest quarterly [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Growth/Newsletters/34|Growth newsletter]] is available. It includes: the recent updates for the "Add a Link" Task, two new Newcomer Engagement Features, and updates to Community Configuration. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/26|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W26"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:21, 23 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28870688 --> == [[Author:Tennessee Williams]] == I see that many years you marked two works as "Copyrighted in the United States until 2054". Is that date correct for those two ? According to wikipedia those two are dated 1944 and 1947. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:32, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ccv5prqog3rx64st0idyk3l68xslkbx 15169733 15168645 2025-06-30T23:40:50Z MediaWiki message delivery 970150 /* Tech News: 2025-27 */ new section 15169733 wikitext text/x-wiki {{User:billinghurst/header}} {{User:Wikisource-bot/config |archive = User talk:Billinghurst/%(year)d |algo = old(21d) |counter = 10 |archiveheader = {{archive header}} }} {{user header|username=billinghurst |section=(talk page) |notes=[[m:IRC cloaks|IRC cloak request]]: I confirm that my freenode nick is sDrewth<br />{{archives | [[/2008/]] &middot; [[/2009/]] &middot; [[/2010/]] &middot; [[/2011/]] &middot; [[/2012/]] &middot; [[/2013/]] &middot; [[/2014/]] &middot; [[/2015/]] &middot; [[/2016/]] &middot; [[/2017/]] &middot; [[/2018/]] &middot; [[/2019/]] &middot; [[/2020/]] &middot; [[/2021/]] &middot; [[/2022/]] &middot; [[/2023/]]}} '''Note:''' Please use ''informative'' section titles that give some indication of the message. {{Active projects}}}} {| class="valign" | __TOC__ |align=right|{{Userping}}{{-}}{{engine|this talk page and archives}} |} == [[:Category:Authors with missing death dates]] -> [[:Category:Authors without death dates]] == <!-- [[User:DoNotArchiveUntil]] 12:43, 17 March 2028 (UTC) --> explore making this change. They are not missing if they are not dead, so we should cater for both scenarios without confusing things. Only would be missing of the person is alive 130 years after death. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 12:43, 20 March 2018 (UTC) == link templates — to build == *[[Dictionary of Indian Biography]] ** ... link {{tick}} ** ... lkpl {{tick}} — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 23:47, 20 September 2018 (UTC) * The Builders of American Literature * check whether useful for [[Oregon: Her history, her great men, her literature]] <!-- [[User:DoNotArchiveUntil]] 21:59, 14 October 2028 (UTC) --> * Convert [[Template:American Review link]] * Build [[Template:American Historical Review link]] == DNB contributor template cleanup == <!-- [[User:DoNotArchiveUntil]] 04:33, 23 February 2033 (UTC) --> Hi. I've been recently working on cleaning up the DNB contributor templates for ambiguous ones to match in line with existing similar ones. Can you please turn these into disambiguation pages similar to what's in [[:Category:Dictionary of National Biography ambiguous contributor templates]] and disambiguate these with AWB? They're transcluded in so many pages, so they would require too many tabs to be opened if done manually. *[[Template:DNB CM]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB CM Maclean]] *[[Template:DNB EG]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB EG Green]] *[[Template:DNB FR]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB FR Rogers]] *[[Template:DNB GCB]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB GCB Bourne]] *[[Template:DNB HMS]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB HMS Spooner]] *[[Template:DNB JAH]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB JAH Herbert]] *[[Template:DNB JHL]]: ambiguous given [[Template:DNB JHL Longford]] *[[Template:DNB AM]]: redundant to [[Template:DNB AM Miller]]. but [[Template:DNB AM Mackie]] exists. *[[Template:DNB JH]]: redundant to [[Template:DNB JH Humphreys]], but [[Template:DNB JH Hooper]] exists. *[[Template:DNB TS]]: redundant to [[Template:DNB TS Seccombe]], but [[Template:DNB TS Sinclair]] exists. During the cleanup, I also ran into [[Template:DNB AH Hartshorne]], which seems to have been created in error since none of the DNB contributor lists attach [[Author:Albert Hartshorne|Albert Hartshorne]] to any initial but "A.H-e." Making it a redirect to [[Template:DNB AH-e]] would be misleading because "A.H." was never used for his work on the DNB, so I might consider it for deletion. [[User:Miraclepine|ミラP]]@[[User talk:Miraclepine|Miraclepine]] 03:03, 28 January 2023 (UTC) :{{ping|Miraclepine}} Please leave them for the moment as I am talking about Xover about a better way to deal with these. The current situation is ugly, and it is just getting more complex and unsustainable. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 03:30, 28 January 2023 (UTC) ::Thank you. I've subscribed to the conversation on Xover's talk page for further developments in the meanwhile. [[User:Miraclepine|ミラP]]@[[User talk:Miraclepine|Miraclepine]] 04:29, 28 January 2023 (UTC) == August 2023 to do == <!-- [[User:DoNotArchiveUntil]] 01:19, 25 June 2033 (UTC) --> *records checks ** track death for [[Author:Michael Barrett]] ** detail for [[Author:John George Anthony Skerl]] ** [[Author:Thomas Helsby]] ** [[Author:Charles Everitt]] ** revisit [[author:Robert Edward Anderson]] ** [[Author:Adam Luke Gowans]] ** <s>[[Author:Reginald Littleboy]]</s> ** <s>[[Author:Griffith Price Williams]]</s> ** [[Author:Mrs. Ernest Newman]] ** <s>[[Author:John Pre Vanewords]]</s> ** <s>[[Author:Laura Ensor]]</s> ** <s>[[author:Armin Tenner]]</s> ** <s>[[author:Ponsonby Annesley Lyons]]</s> ** <s>[[Author:Patrick Laurence Connellan]]</s> ** [[Author:John Fraser (fl. 1883)]] US cleric ** [[Author:George Hay (Physiologist)]] Glasgow 1883, though apparently visiting and living western side of Atlantic ** <s>[[Author:William Simons]]</s>, Charleston, SC, 1880s <!-- leaving for the while, notes on author talk --> ** [[Author:Wilfred L. Steel]] , can see person b. 1890, though that doesn't seem right, living vicinity of Stone, Staffs in 1913, though no clear records for person of that name in 1911 ** [[Author:William Browning Smith]], is it really William? ** <s>[[Author:Robert Edward Anderson]]</s> London 1880s <!-- nothing overt and easily found --> ** <s>[[Author:John Gibson (d. 1887)]]</s> Scottish scientist ** <s>[[Author:Herbert Rix]]</s> ** <s>[[Author:John Stephen]]</s> EB9 <!-- going to need something to help drill down --> ** [[Author:Montagu Browne]] or is it Alexander Montagu Browne * [[Author:Algernon Blackwood]] continue moving works to subpages of parents * ponder [[St. Nicholas]] pages, have edited by through subpages, not just volumes, and the illustrators have been added as related_authors; definitely needs work, apply <syntaxhighlight inline lang="html">{{default layout|Layout 2}}</syntaxhighlight> to the pages, and remove the css code that sets a max-width * {{tl|al}} set this up so it substitutes automatically, <s>then clean up</s> * {{tl|pol}} set this up so it substitutes automatically, <s>then clean up</s> * [[Translations from Camoens; and Other Poets, with Original Poetry]] needs a AuxToC built, and contributor components rather than authors, maybe also use override_translator rather than translator for cleanliness * Works to consider ** find the best ocr of https://archive.org/search?query=Peasant+Proprietorship * Think about "redirects here" for disambig pages (The ..., The ...s, A ..., ...s) * DNB contributor => 1st supplement separation from 1885-1900, and each their own? also remove {{tl|sc}} from usages * bring over my /archive/ edit filters from metawiki * more work to do on [[Index:Notes on the churches in the counties of Kent, Sussex, and Surrey.djvu/styles.css]] and [[template:hussey Churches table header]] related pages * EB9 contributor => {{tl|contributed to}}, will need noinit variable, and also formatting internal * transcribe obit noted at [[Author talk:William Prideaux Courtney]] * transcribe obit noted at [[Author talk:Israel Davis]] === DNB contributor=== * DNB contributor * DNB contributor 2ndSupp * DNB contributor 3rdSupp # need to ensure that all data is present on author pages # push "contributor to creative work" / "biographer" / "initials" # construct the QS components (see if we can do anything with harvest tool first) === Petscan / QS pushes === * [[:Category:Ornithologists as authors]] needs push in, then tidy up — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 23:49, 1 June 2023 (UTC) == Sep 2023 to do == <!-- [[User:DoNotArchiveUntil]] 22:32, 8 September 2033 (UTC) --> *[[Template:ShowTransclude]] *:Look to convert this template to instead utilise <kbd>&lt;ref follow=...></kbd> * Fix ToC [[Page:Horses and roads.djvu/11]]++ to use css * double transclusion of same index: [[The Haughs of Crumdel]] / [[Haughs of Crumdel (2)]] => shuffling, editing and deletions required — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 22:31, 11 September 2023 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-23 == <section begin="technews-2025-W23"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Chart extension]] is now available on all Wikimedia wikis. Editors can use this new extension to create interactive data visualizations like bar, line, area, and pie charts. Charts are designed to replace many of the uses of the legacy [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Graph|Graph extension]]. '''Updates for editors''' * It is now easier to configure automatic citations for your wiki within the visual editor's [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Citoid/Enabling Citoid on your wiki|citation generator]]. Administrators can now set a default template by using the <code dir=ltr>_default</code> key in the local <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[MediaWiki:Citoid-template-type-map.json]]</bdi> page ([[mw:Special:Diff/6969653/7646386|example diff]]). Setting this default will also help to future-proof your existing configurations when [[phab:T347823|new item types]] are added in the future. You can still set templates for individual item types as they will be preferred to the default template. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T384709] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:20}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:20|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Starting the week of June 2, bots logging in using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> or <code dir=ltr>action=clientlogin</code> will fail more often. This is because of stronger protections against suspicious logins. Bots using [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Bot passwords|bot passwords]] or using a loginless authentication method such as [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/OAuth/Owner-only consumers|OAuth]] are not affected. If your bot is not using one of those, you should update it; using <code dir=ltr>action=login</code> without a bot password was deprecated [[listarchive:list/wikitech-l@lists.wikimedia.org/message/3EEMN7VQX5G7WMQI5K2GP5JC2336DPTD/|in 2016]]. For most bots, this only requires changing what password the bot uses. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395205] * From this week, Wikimedia wikis will allow ES2017 features in JavaScript code for official code, gadgets, and user scripts. The most visible feature of ES2017 is <bdi lang="zxx" dir="ltr"><code>async</code>/<code>await</code></bdi> syntax, allowing for easier-to-read code. Until this week, the platform only allowed up to ES2016, and a few months before that, up to ES2015. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T381537] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.4|MediaWiki]] '''Meetings and events''' * Scholarship applications to participate in the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025|GLAM Wiki Conference 2025]] are now open. The conference will take place from 30 October to 1 November, in Lisbon, Portugal. GLAM contributors who lack the means to support their participation can [[m:Special:MyLanguage/GLAM Wiki 2025/Scholarships|apply here]]. Scholarship applications close on June 7th. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/23|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W23"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:54, 2 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28819186 --> == Tech News: 2025-24 == <section begin="technews-2025-W24"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product|Trust and Safety Product team]] is finalizing work needed to roll out [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] on large Wikipedias later this month. The team has worked with stewards and other users with extended rights to predict and address many use cases that may arise on larger wikis, so that community members can continue to effectively moderate and patrol temporary accounts. This will be the second of three phases of deployment – the last one will take place in September at the earliest. For more information about the recent developments on the project, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts/Updates|see this update]]. If you have any comments or questions, write on the [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|talk page]], and [[m:Event:CEE Catch up Nr. 10 (June 2025)|join a CEE Catch Up]] this Tuesday. '''Updates for editors''' * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Watchlist expiry|watchlist expiry]] feature allows editors to watch pages for a limited period of time. After that period, the page is automatically removed from your watchlist. Starting this week, you can set a preference for the default period of time to watch pages. The [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-watchlist-pageswatchlist|preferences]] also allow you to set different default watch periods for editing existing pages, pages you create, and when using rollback. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T265716] [[File:Talk pages default look (April 2023).jpg|thumb|alt=Screenshot of the visual improvements made on talk pages|Example of a talk page with the new design, in French.]] * The appearance of talk pages will change at almost all Wikipedias ([[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2024/19|some]] have already received this design change, [[phab:T379264|a few]] will get these changes later). You can read details about the changes [[diffblog:2024/05/02/making-talk-pages-better-for-everyone/|on ''Diff'']]. It is possible to opt out of these changes [[Special:Preferences#mw-prefsection-editing-discussion|in user preferences]] ("{{int:discussiontools-preference-visualenhancements}}"). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T319146][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T392121] * Users with specific extended rights (including administrators, bureaucrats, checkusers, oversighters, and stewards) can now have IP addresses of all temporary accounts [[phab:T358853|revealed automatically]] during time-limited periods where they need to combat high-speed account-hopping vandalism. This feature was requested by stewards. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T386492] * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to several more Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-afwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-bnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-cywiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-hawwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-iswiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-kkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-simplewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-trwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:27}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:27|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * AbuseFilter editors active on Meta-Wiki and large Wikipedias are kindly asked to update AbuseFilter to make it compatible with temporary accounts. A link to the instructions and the private lists of filters needing verification are [[phab:T369611|available on Phabricator]]. * Lua modules now have access to the name of a page's associated thumbnail image, and on [https://gerrit.wikimedia.org/g/operations/mediawiki-config/+/2e4ab14aa15bb95568f9c07dd777065901eb2126/wmf-config/InitialiseSettings.php#10849 some wikis] to the WikiProject assessment information. This is possible using two new properties on [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Scribunto/Lua reference manual#added-by-extensions|mw.title objects]], named <code dir=ltr>pageImage</code> and <code dir=ltr>pageAssessments</code>. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T131911][https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T380122] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.5|MediaWiki]] '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/24|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W24"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 01:16, 10 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28846858 --> == Tech News: 2025-25 == <section begin="technews-2025-W25"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/25|Translations]] are available. '''Updates for editors''' * You can [https://wikimediafoundation.limesurvey.net/359761?lang=en nominate your favorite tools] for the sixth edition of the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Coolest Tool Award|Coolest Tool Award]]. Nominations are anonymous and will be open until June 25. You can re-use the survey to nominate multiple tools. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:33}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:33|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. '''Updates for technical contributors''' * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.6|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * Foundation staff and technical volunteers use Wikimedia APIs to build the tools, applications, features, and integrations that enhance user experiences. Over the coming years, the MediaWiki Interfaces team will be investing in Wikimedia web (HTTP) APIs to better serve technical volunteer needs and protect Wikimedia infrastructure from potential abuse. You can [https://techblog.wikimedia.org/2025/06/12/apis-as-a-product-investing-in-the-current-and-next-generation-of-technical-contributors/ read more about their plans to evolve the APIs in this Techblog post]. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/25|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W25"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:38, 16 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28870688 --> == Tech News: 2025-26 == <section begin="technews-2025-W26"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/26|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * This week, the Moderator Tools and Machine Learning teams will continue the rollout of [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|a new filter to Recent Changes]], releasing it to the third and last batch of Wikipedias. This filter utilizes the Revert Risk model, which was created by the Research team, to highlight edits that are likely to be reverted and help Recent Changes patrollers identify potentially problematic contributions. The feature will be rolled out to the following Wikipedias: {{int:project-localized-name-azwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-lawiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mkwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mlwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-mrwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-nnwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-pawiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-swwiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-tewiki/en}}{{int:comma-separator/en}}{{int:project-localized-name-tlwiki/en}}. The rollout will continue in the coming weeks to include [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/2025 RecentChanges Language Agnostic Revert Risk Filtering|the rest of the Wikipedias in this project]]. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391964] '''Updates for editors''' * Last week, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|temporary accounts]] were rolled out on Czech, Korean, and Turkish Wikipedias. This and next week, deployments on larger Wikipedias will follow. [[mw:Talk:Trust and Safety Product/Temporary Accounts|Share your thoughts]] about the project. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T340001] * Later this week, the Editing team will release [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Edit check#Multi check|Multi Check]] to all Wikipedias (except English Wikipedia). This feature shows multiple [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Edit check#Reference check|Reference checks]] within the editing experience. This encourages users to add citations when they add multiple new paragraphs to a Wikipedia article. This feature was previously available as an A/B test. [https://analytics.wikimedia.org/published/reports/editing/multi_check_ab_test_report_final.html#summary-of-results The test shows] that users who are shown multiple checks are 1.3 times more likely to add a reference to their edit, and their edit is less likely to be reverted (-34.7%). [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T395519] * A few pages need to be renamed due to software updates and to match more recent Unicode standards. All of these changes are related to title-casing changes. Approximately 71 pages and 3 files will be renamed, across 15 wikis; the complete list is in [[phab:T396903|the task]]. The developers will rename these pages next week, and they will fix redirects and embedded file links a few minutes later via a system settings update. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:24}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:24|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. For example, a bug was fixed that had caused pages to scroll upwards when text near the top was selected. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T364023] '''Updates for technical contributors''' * Editors can now use Lua modules to filter and transform tabular data for use with [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart|Extension:Chart]]. This can be used for things like selecting a subset of rows or columns from the source data, converting between units, statistical processing, and many other useful transformations. [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Transforms|Information on how to use transforms is available]]. [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Extension:Chart/Project/Updates] * The <code dir=ltr>all_links</code> variable in [[Special:AbuseFilter|AbuseFilter]] is now renamed to <code dir=ltr>new_links</code> for consistency with other variables. Old usages will still continue to work. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T391811] * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.7|MediaWiki]] '''In depth''' * The latest quarterly [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Growth/Newsletters/34|Growth newsletter]] is available. It includes: the recent updates for the "Add a Link" Task, two new Newcomer Engagement Features, and updates to Community Configuration. '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/26|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W26"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:21, 23 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28870688 --> == [[Author:Tennessee Williams]] == I see that many years you marked two works as "Copyrighted in the United States until 2054". Is that date correct for those two ? According to wikipedia those two are dated 1944 and 1947. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:32, 30 June 2025 (UTC) == Tech News: 2025-27 == <section begin="technews-2025-W27"/><div class="plainlinks"> Latest '''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|tech news]]''' from the Wikimedia technical community. Please tell other users about these changes. Not all changes will affect you. [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/27|Translations]] are available. '''Weekly highlight''' * The [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:Extension:CampaignEvents|CampaignEvents extension]] has been enabled on all Wikipedias. The extension makes it easier to organize and participate in collaborative activities, like edit-a-thons and WikiProjects, on the wikis. The extension has three features: [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Event Center/Registration|Event Registration]], [[m:Special:MyLanguage/CampaignEvents/Collaboration list|Collaboration List]], and [[m:Campaigns/Foundation Product Team/Invitation list|Invitation List]]. To request the extension for your wiki, visit the [[m:Special:MyLanguage/CampaignEvents/Deployment status#How to Request the CampaignEvents Extension for your wiki|Deployment information page]]. '''Updates for editors''' * AbuseFilter maintainers can now [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:IPReputation/AbuseFilter variables|match against IP reputation data]] in [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Extension:AbuseFilter|AbuseFilters]]. IP reputation data is information about the proxies and VPNs associated with the user's IP address. This data is not shown publicly and is not generated for actions performed by registered accounts. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T354599] * Hidden content that is within [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Collapsible elements|collapsible parts of wikipages]] will now be revealed when someone searches the page using the web browser's "Find in page" function (Ctrl+F or ⌘F) in supporting browsers. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T327893][https://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Web/HTML/Reference/Global_attributes/hidden#browser_compatibility] * [[File:Octicons-gift.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Wishlist item]] A new feature, called [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Help:TemplateData/Template discovery|Favourite Templates]], will be deployed later this week on all projects (except English Wikipedia, which will receive the feature next week), following a piloting phase on Polish and Arabic Wikipedia, and Italian and English Wikisource. The feature will provide a better way for new and experienced contributors to recall and discover templates via the template dialog, by allowing users to put templates on a special "favourite list". The feature works with both the visual editor and the wikitext editor. The feature is a [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Community Wishlist/Focus areas/Template recall and discovery|community wishlist focus area]]. * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] View all {{formatnum:31}} community-submitted {{PLURAL:31|task|tasks}} that were [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Recently resolved community tasks|resolved last week]]. For example, a bug was fixed that had caused some Notifications to be sent multiple times. [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/T397103] '''Updates for technical contributors''' * [[File:Octicons-sync.svg|12px|link=|class=skin-invert|Recurrent item]] Detailed code updates later this week: [[mw:MediaWiki 1.45/wmf.8|MediaWiki]] '''''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News|Tech news]]''' prepared by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/Writers|Tech News writers]] and posted by [[m:Special:MyLanguage/User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News#contribute|Contribute]]&nbsp;• [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Tech/News/2025/27|Translate]]&nbsp;• [[m:Tech|Get help]]&nbsp;• [[m:Talk:Tech/News|Give feedback]]&nbsp;• [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].'' </div><section end="technews-2025-W27"/> <bdi lang="en" dir="ltr">[[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]]</bdi> 23:40, 30 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Quiddity (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Tech_ambassadors&oldid=28917415 --> ib31b3he0o4uame2i9dnt7rc67dhtae 104 241036 15169947 12782892 2025-07-01T01:47:14Z Ceciliawolf 2703655 /* Validated */ correct bracket; minor corrections. 15169947 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Ceciliawolf" /></noinclude><ref follow="p15">(''quintessenz'')," using the word to denote the most subtle flavors and refined essences. For ''quinta'', ''quanta'' was proposed by Ramirez de Prado, and received by Scaliger and Pine. M{{sup|c}}{{sc|Caul.}}</ref>more than thrice happy those, whom an indissoluble connection binds together; and whose love, undivided by impious complainings, does not separate them sooner than the last day! {{rule|width=6em|margin_tb=2em}} {{c|ODE XIV.<ref>In the year 725 {{sc|u. c.}} Augustus consulted his favorites, Mæcenas and Agrippa, whether he should resign the sovereign authority. We have in Dion a speech of Mæcenas upon that occasion, in which the allegory of a ship and the republic is so strongly maintained, and hath something so extremely like this ode, that probably the poet took his design from thence, as a compliment to his illustrious patron. <br><br> In the year 727 Augustus began his seventh consulship, with a request to the senate that they would discharge him from an office which his infirmities could no longer support. In the interval of these two events, (the consultation of Octavius with his favorites, and his declaration to the senate,) Horace wrote this ode, in which he endeavors to persuade the Romans not to suffer that prince to abandon the government of the empire. {{sc|San.}}</ref>}} {{c|{{x-smaller|TO THE ROMAN STATE.}}}} {{sc|O ship}}, new waves will bear you back again to sea. O what are you doing? Bravely seize the port. Do you not perceive, that your sides are destitute of oars, and your mast wounded by the violent south wind, and your main-yards groan, and your keel<ref>“Of one ship, as ''limina'', ''tecta'', are often used of one house. So ''Dulichias rates'' is used by Virg. Ecl. vi. 76, for the one ship of Ulysses.”, {{sc|Orelli.}}</ref> can scarcely support the impetuosity of the waves without the help of cordage? You have not entire sails; nor gods,<ref>These were the gods whose statues were placed on the stern of the ship, which, being broken by tempests, had lost its tutelary divinities.</ref> whom you may again invoke, pressed with distress: notwithstanding you are made of the pines of Pontus,<ref>A Pontic pine-tree. “Ex familia in Ponto,” of a family in Pontus, a country in Asia Minor, where Horace’s father was born. {{sc|Watson.}}</ref> and as the daughter of an illustrious wood, boast your race, and a fame now of no service to you. The timorous sailor has no dependence on a painted stern.<ref>Besides the statues of the gods, the sterns of their ships were adorned with paintings and other ornaments, which the Greeks called in general Acrostolia, and the Latins Aplustria. {{sc|Dac.}}</ref> Look to yourself, unless<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 7h5lkblzs7btuy6m6zi6m2axi2k34sx 104 246959 15169965 14227225 2025-07-01T02:03:56Z Ohdy518 3180998 /* Validated */ 15169965 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Ohdy518" />{{rh||After Twenty Years|213}}</noinclude>the policeman suddenly slowed his walk. In the doorway of a darkened hardware store a man leaned, with an unlighted cigar in his mouth. As the policeman walked up to him the man spoke up quickly: "It's all right, officer," he said reassuringly. "I'm just waiting for a friend. It's an appointment made twenty years ago. Sounds a little funny to you, doesn't it? Well, I'll explain if you'd like to make certain it's all straight. About that long ago there used to be a restaurant where this store stands—'Big Joe' Brady's restaurant." "Until five years ago," said the policeman. "It was torn down then." The man in the doorway struck a match and lit his cigar. The light showed a pale, square-jawed face with keen eyes, and a little white scar near his right eyebrow. His scarfpin was a large diamond, oddly set. "Twenty years ago to-night," said the man, "I dined here at 'Big Joe' Brady's with Jimmy Wells, my best chum, and the finest chap in the world. He and I were raised here in New York, just like two brothers, together. I was eighteen and Jimmy was twenty. The next morning I was to start for the West to<noinclude></noinclude> nqvusxrg8qbxib77wiojw3e5xxe5jnp 1 367877 15168304 15167721 2025-06-30T12:20:33Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 Reverted edit by [[Special:Contributions/2600:1017:B4C5:E7B0:44E9:D5C3:3C19:353F|2600:1017:B4C5:E7B0:44E9:D5C3:3C19:353F]] ([[User talk:2600:1017:B4C5:E7B0:44E9:D5C3:3C19:353F|talk]]) to last revision by [[User:Moondyne|Moondyne]] 1532049 wikitext text/x-wiki Emma Lazarus, author of The New Colossus, whose poetry is recorded on the pedastal of the Statue of Liberty, was herself the daughter of immigrants from the Colonial period. Asked to write a sonnet to raise funds for the Liberty Statue's pedastal, she did so only reluctantly. The poem is famous for the Statue's words, spoken as Lazarus wrote them, "Give me your tired, your poor, your huddled masses yearning to breathe free..." These famous words have gone down in history, inspiring the newer immigrants with the statue's "welcoming light", written by one whose own parents had felt that welcome years earlier. Interestingly, her parents were devout Jews, whose new home from the days of George Washington had welcomed openly and kindly their religious persuasion in a letter to a synagogue on the colonies. <span style="font-size: smaller;" class="autosigned">—Preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment added by [[Special:Contributions/173.5.201.133|173.5.201.133]] ([[User talk:173.5.201.133|talk]]) 23:38, January 18, 2009</span> dta4ezsmqhg54iic8kgfkjcg4396e7p 0 389393 15168577 15167704 2025-06-30T14:56:06Z Simon Peter Hughes 251770 Avoiding redirect. 15168577 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../../]] ([[../../|vol. 12]], [[../|no. 2]]) | override_contributor = [[Author:Thomas Lanier Williams III|Thomas Lanier Williams]] | translator = | section = The Vengeance of Nitocris | previous = [[../Dirge/]] | next = [[../Three Poems in Prose/]] | year = August, 1928 | wikipedia = The Vengeance of Nitocris | notes = Originally published in ''Weird Tales'', August 1928 }} <pages index="Weird Tales 1928-08.pdf" from=110 to=117 tosection="s1" /> <pages index="Weird Tales 1928-08.pdf" include=117,145 onlysection="s2" /> {{PD-US|1983|pubyear=1928}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Vengeance of Nitocris}} [[Category:Horror short stories]] [[Category:Modern works]] [[Category:Modern fiction]] qn8tvxacgl2d3heaxr97n7belezztvw 102 389394 15168575 15167209 2025-06-30T14:55:03Z Simon Peter Hughes 251770 Simon Peter Hughes moved page [[Author:Tennessee Williams]] to [[Author:Thomas Lanier Williams III]]: His real name. 15167209 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Tennessee | lastname = Williams | last_initial = Wi | description = American author and playwright }} ==Works== *[[The Vengeance of Nitocris]], published in ''Weird Tales'' August 1928, credited to "Thomas Lanier Williams" * {{copyright until|A Streetcar Named Desire|2054}} * {{copyright until|The Glass Menagerie|2054}} {{PD-US}} {{authority control}} [[Category:United States authors]] [[Category:Playwrights]] [[Category:Contributors to Weird Tales]] 4wpdvsk0if5qgpcbr24vhi18bdz1aft 15168589 15168575 2025-06-30T15:02:38Z Simon Peter Hughes 251770 Better known as Tennesse Williams. 15168589 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Tennessee | lastname = Williams | last_initial = Wi | description = American author and playwright, better known by his pen name Tennesse Williams }} ==Works== *[[The Vengeance of Nitocris]], published in ''Weird Tales'' August 1928, credited to "Thomas Lanier Williams" * {{copyright until|A Streetcar Named Desire|2054}} * {{copyright until|The Glass Menagerie|2054}} {{PD-US}} {{authority control}} [[Category:United States authors]] [[Category:Playwrights]] [[Category:Contributors to Weird Tales]] mz4tutv4xpevredhjbu037sp2oulqhb 0 393292 15170544 14498839 2025-07-01T09:13:13Z 85.92.191.224 15170544 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Court Royal | author = Sabine Baring-Gould | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1886 | notes = Page scans available at [[Index:Court Royal.djvu]].}} <!-- {{Infobox book|<!-- See Wikipedia:WikiProject_Novels or Wikipedia:WikiProject_Books --><!-- | name = Court Royal | image = | alt = | caption = | author = [[Sabine Baring-Gould]] | country = [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland|United Kingdom]] | language = English | genre = | publisher = | release_date = | oclc = | dewey = | congress = | set_in = [[Southwest England]] {{Ref label|a|a|none}} | pages = | media_type = Print | followed_by = | wikisource = | pub_date = 1886 }}--><!-- ''Court Royal'' is a novel by [[Sabine Baring-Gould]] originally serialized in monthly installments in [[The Cornhill Magazine|Cornhill Magazine]] between April 1885 and June 1886, then released in three volumes in 1886.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Title: Court Royal |url=http://www.victorianresearch.org/atcl/show_title.php?tid=1076&aid=342 |accessdate=2023-03-14 |website=www.victorianresearch.org}}</ref> Set in southwest England during the decline of the landed interest and the rise of trade, it tells the story of the last act in the ruin of a ducal family brought low by chronic extravagance. The novel explores the conflict between the English aristocracy and nineteenth century individualism and capitalism, contrasting the effete, decaying aristocrats, imprisoned in their rank and incapable of change, with the vivid, ambitious, hardworking Joanna.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=TREZISE |first=SIMON DAVID |date=1998 |title=DICKENSIAN INFLUENCES ON THE LIFE AND WORK OF SABINE BARING-GOULD |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/45291675 |journal=Dickens Quarterly |volume=15 |issue=2 |pages=123–132 |issn=0742-5473}}</ref> == Plot == The Eveleigh family, headed by the Duke of Kingsbridge, lives in splendid rural isolation at the ducal seat of Court Royal. However, their declining financial power forces them to borrow money to maintain the estate, and they become debtors of a Jewish pawnbroker named Lazerus and a self-made London businessman called Cheek. The relationship between these three families unfolds amidst the story of Joanna Rosevere, the novel’s heroine. A tough and intelligent young woman without wealth or family, Joanna grows up the servant of Lazarus. While he plots the downfall of the Duke in revenge for a long-past transgression, Joanna faces her own trials and navigates complicated relationships.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Mitchell |first=Charlotte |date=2005-09-03 |title=A devotee of Devon |url=https://www.spectator.co.uk/article/a-devotee-of-devon/ |access-date=2023-03-14 |website=The Spectator |language=en-US}}</ref> }}--> *[[/Preface|Preface]] <pages index="Court Royal.djvu" from=11 to=12 /> [[Category:British novels]] [[Category:Novels]] == References == <!-- Inline citations added to your article will automatically display here. See en.wikipedia.org/wiki/WP:REFB for instructions on how to add citations. --> {{reflist}} {{authority control}}{{pd-old}} ouddir9qt2q9lmm2nlniv74drwwaxpp 0 455811 15168694 15148680 2025-06-30T15:44:48Z Chrisguise 2855804 Replaced content with "{{header | title = [[../]] | author = |override_author = [[Author:Charles John Huffam Dickens|Charles Dickens]] | translator = | section = Miss Evans and the Eagle | previous = [[../The Parish/]] | next = [[../Shops and their Tenants/]] | notes = }} <pages index="Sketches by Boz - Dickens (Volume 1, 1836).djvu" from=89 to=99 />" 15168694 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = |override_author = [[Author:Charles John Huffam Dickens|Charles Dickens]] | translator = | section = Miss Evans and the Eagle | previous = [[../The Parish/]] | next = [[../Shops and their Tenants/]] | notes = }} <pages index="Sketches by Boz - Dickens (Volume 1, 1836).djvu" from=89 to=99 /> 60xpksv765ds1cmzfq13glgogs9s4na 15168708 15168694 2025-06-30T15:48:04Z Chrisguise 2855804 15168708 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = {{auto parents}} | author = |override_author = [[Author:Charles John Huffam Dickens|Charles Dickens]] | translator = | section = Miss Evans and the Eagle | previous = [[../The Parish/]] | next = [[../Shops and their Tenants/]] | notes = }} <pages index="Sketches by Boz - Dickens (Volume 1, 1836).djvu" from=89 to=99 exclude=91/> lk7rafermr34unl1aak0e6xskqv1z7v 10 585613 15170375 15167851 2025-07-01T06:57:58Z SodiumBot 3125031 Unattended update of statistics templates 15170375 wikitext text/x-wiki 3,505,833 phr9bvjyohbdet1r48772pnq5a8qmqp 10 585614 15170376 15167852 2025-07-01T06:58:08Z SodiumBot 3125031 Unattended update of statistics templates 15170376 wikitext text/x-wiki 435,992 j0im3umxfo1gkfb2pzvwgmt9szva1i0 10 585615 15170377 15167853 2025-07-01T06:58:18Z SodiumBot 3125031 Unattended update of statistics templates 15170377 wikitext text/x-wiki 644,827 fu2q44xu8bakl9typ9g2605agg24cee 10 585616 15170379 15166373 2025-07-01T06:58:28Z SodiumBot 3125031 Unattended update of statistics templates 15170379 wikitext text/x-wiki 67.61 2owrr0744qgut8a2k48bmzklmqplbhm 102 587449 15169410 15161380 2025-06-30T21:09:12Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Works */ Samuel Taylor Coleridge also has a "Poems" volume 15169410 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Mary Elizabeth | lastname = Coleridge | last_initial = Co | description = British novelist and poet, who also wrote essays and reviews. She taught at the London Working Women's College for twelve years from 1895 to 1907. She wrote poetry under the pseudonym Anodos, taken from George MacDonald. Daughter of [[Author:Arthur Duke Coleridge|Arthur Duke Coleridge]] }} ==Works== *''Fancy's Following'' (1896) (poems) *''The King with Two Faces'' (1897) *''The Seven Sleepers of Ephesus'' (1898) *''Non Sequitur'' (1900) (essays) *''The Fiery Dawn'' (1901) *''The Shadow on the Wall: a romance'' (1904) *''The Lady on the Drawingroom Floor'' (1906) *''Holman Hunt'' *''[[Poems (Mary Coleridge)|Poems]]'' (1908) ===Poems=== * [[Blue and White]] * [[Our Lady]] *"[[The year's at the spring/Coleridge, Mary E|Street Lanterns]]", ''The Year's at the Spring'', 1920. * [[ The Other Side of a Mirror]] {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} 3p0m5innlgglbda0nmzyzzil7xawpvv 102 589548 15170389 10394893 2025-07-01T07:06:50Z 109.156.152.124 15170389 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Ebenezer | lastname = Prout | last_initial = Pr | description = English musical theorist, writer, teacher and composer, whose instruction, afterwards embodied in a series of standard works, underpinned the work of many British musicians of succeeding generations {{DMM contributor|E. P.}} }} Ebeneezer was an old geezer With a massive great Ebeneezer, He was such an old trout, His ebe he liked to tout, And AVE a larf with a sneezer. ==Works== *[[Harmony (Prout)|Harmony, its Theory and Practice]] (1889, rev. 1901: 20 editions by 1903) 5th Ed. {{small scan link|Harmony - its theory and practice.djvu}} *[[Counterpoint (Prout)|Counterpoint]] (1890) *[[Double Counterpoint (Prout)|Double Counterpoint and Canon]] (1891) *[[Fugue (Prout)|Fugue]] (1891) *[[Fugal Analysis|Fugal Analysis]] (1892) *[[Form (Prout)|Form]] (1893) *Applied Forms (1895) *The Orchestra, in 2 vols. (1898-99) ==Works about Prout== *{{DMM link|Prout, Ebenezer}} *{{DNB link|Prout, Ebenezer|12}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} 2ep8yjlnp5dj64wpzju78i26pz7m90c 15170434 15170389 2025-07-01T07:51:44Z Beeswaxcandle 80078 Reverted edit by [[Special:Contributions/109.156.152.124|109.156.152.124]] ([[User talk:109.156.152.124|talk]]) to last revision by [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] 10394893 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Ebenezer | lastname = Prout | last_initial = Pr | description = English musical theorist, writer, teacher and composer, whose instruction, afterwards embodied in a series of standard works, underpinned the work of many British musicians of succeeding generations {{DMM contributor|E. P.}} }} ==Works== *[[Harmony (Prout)|Harmony, its Theory and Practice]] (1889, rev. 1901: 20 editions by 1903) 5th Ed. {{small scan link|Harmony - its theory and practice.djvu}} *[[Counterpoint (Prout)|Counterpoint]] (1890) *[[Double Counterpoint (Prout)|Double Counterpoint and Canon]] (1891) *[[Fugue (Prout)|Fugue]] (1891) *[[Fugal Analysis|Fugal Analysis]] (1892) *[[Form (Prout)|Form]] (1893) *Applied Forms (1895) *The Orchestra, in 2 vols. (1898-99) ==Works about Prout== *{{DMM link|Prout, Ebenezer}} *{{DNB link|Prout, Ebenezer|12}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} 625pq7r6gzwv2b1jgs64e3gh7kxj5r5 0 609478 15168435 15164103 2025-06-30T13:43:18Z 2403:5805:2F1E:0:863D:6D35:FFA5:ED79 15168435 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Appletons' Index Page |next = Suspicious Entries |current = Fictitious Entries |column_1 = H |column_2 = V |column_3 = A-G, I-L |column_4 = M-U, W-Z |extra_notes = These are entries which have been determined to be fictitious by verifiable sources. Superscripts for each fictitious entry identifies which sources list the name as fictitious. See the list of sources at the bottom of this page. }} |valign="top"| * [[../Harmand, Louis Gustave/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Henrion, Nicolas/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Herauld, André/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Herbette, André Paul/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Hermstaedt, Nicholas Piet/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Hernandez, Vicente/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Herrera, Miguel da Fonseca e Silva/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Hjorn, Oscar/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Horne, Antoine/]]{{sup|''c,e''}} * [[../Houdetot, François Lauriot de/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Huden, Lucas Van/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Huet de Navarre/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Hühne, Bernhard/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Huon de Penanster, Charles Henry/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Huss, Magnus/]]{{sup|''c''}} |valign="top"| * [[../Verden, Karl von/]]{{sup|''c,e''}} * [[../Verdugo, Vicente/]]{{sup|''c,e''}} * [[../Vergara y Zamoral, Diego/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Verhuen, Jacobus/]]{{sup|''c,e''}} * [[../Veuillot, Désiré/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Viana, Miguel Pereira/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Vicente y Bennazar, Andres/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Vigier, George/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Villadarias, Manoel Duarte Caldeiras Centenera de/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Villiers, Jean Pierre/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Vilmot, Charles Stanislas/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Vivier, Jacques du/]]{{sup|''a,c''}} * [[../Vogué, Jean Pierre de/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Voisin, Charles Antoine/]]{{sup|''c,e''}} * [[../Voisin, Pierre Joseph/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Voiture, Nicolas Auguste/]]{{sup|''c,f''}} |valign="top"| * [[../Davila, Nepomueno/]]{{sup|''g''}} * [[../Ferrer, Rafael/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Ibercourt, Henry Louis/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Ietersdorf-Klasten, Gustav von/]]{{sup|''g''}} * [[../Iff, Simon van/]]{{sup|''d''}} * [[../Ihering, Mauritius van/]]{{sup|''g''}} * [[../Ignacio, José de Jesu Maria/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Igné-Chivré, Barthelemy/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Igolino, Giuseppe/]]{{sup|''a,c,d''}} * [[../Illiers, Henry Louis, Comte d'/]]{{sup|''d''}} * [[../Imhoffer, Gustave M./]]{{sup|''d,e''}} * [[../Ingenhous, Jean Simon/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Ingulf von Köln, Rudolf/]]{{sup|''f''}} * [[../Iselin, Jacob Christian/]]{{sup|''d''}} * [[../Isoart, Louis/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Issertieux, Dieudonné Gabriel Yves, Comte d'/]]{{sup|''d''}} * [[../Iwert, Sebold/]] {{sup|''g''}} * [[../Jansen, Olaüs/]]{{sup|''d''}} * [[../Jarava, Manuel/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Jargue, Francisco/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Jaubert, Edouard E./]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Jauregui y Aguilar, Domingo/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Jose de Santa Teresa/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Joubert, Antoine H./]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Jouffroy, Gabriel/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Kehr, Gustav Herman/]]{{sup|''a,c''}} * [[../Kerckhove, Lorenz Wenceslas/]]{{sup|''a,c,f''}} * [[../Kjoeping, Oläus/]]{{sup|''a,c''}} * [[../Klein, Gustav Frederic/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Klüber, Melchior/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Koehler, Alexander Daniel/]]{{sup|''a,c''}} * [[../La Borde/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Lottenschiold, Mathias/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Lotter, Frederic August/]]{{sup|''a,c''}} |valign="top"| * [[../Menacho, Juan Perez/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Meyer, Bernhard/]]{{sup|''g''}} * [[../Michel, Jacques Léonard/]]{{sup|''g''}} * [[../Mimeure, Victor Emmanuel/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Mondésir, Charles Stanislas/]]{{sup|''g''}} * [[../Monteil, Nicolas Antoine/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Moraud, Dieudonné/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Mortier, Édouard Louis/]]{{sup|''a,c''}} * [[../Mouraille, Theodore/]]{{sup|''g''}} * [[../Nascher, Friedrich Wilhelm/]]{{sup|''a,c''}} * [[../Neé, Isidore Charles Sigismond/]]{{sup|''a,c''}} * [[../Orlando, Giuseppe/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Ormond, Cesar/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Oudin, Christian Jules/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Percheron, Etienne/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Pereira, Antonio/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Perret, Jacques/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Quentin, Charles H./]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Ramée, Stanislas Henri de la/]]{{sup|''a,c''}} * [[../Renaud, Pierre F./]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Sa, Simao Pereira de/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Sibiel, Alexander/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Solis y Rivadeneyra, Antonio/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Soulabie, Louis F./]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Sylvie, Édouard/]]{{sup|''a,c''}} * [[../Tapin, Richard/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Thibaudin, Gaston Louis/]]{{sup|''a,c''}} * [[../Uffenbach, Bernard von/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Urfe, Louis Edouard d'/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Wallerton, Charles Louis Auguste/]]{{sup|''a,c''}} * [[../Wallon, Louis F./]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Watteau, Boudoin Louis/]]{{sup|''c''}} * [[../Zapata, Juan Ortiz de/]]{{sup|''e''}} * [[../Zénon de Rouvroy, Charles-Albert/]]{{sup|''f''}} |- |colspan="4"| {| |- |colspan="2" align="center"|'''Sources for names of fictitious entries.''' |- |valign="top"|''a''. |&nbsp;Barnhart, John Hendley. "[http://books.google.com/books?id=On9MAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA171 Some Fictitious Botanists]." ''Journal of the New York Botanical Garden'' 20 (September 1919): 171-81. (This lists 14, and is at [[w:Google Books|Google Books]].) |- |valign="top"|''b''. |&nbsp;O'Brien, Frank M. "The Wayward Encyclopedias", ''New Yorker'', XII (May 2, 1936), pp. 71-74. (This is a summary of Barnhart's article.) |- |valign="top"|''c''. |&nbsp;Schindler, Margaret Castle. "[http://www.jstor.org/pss/1839450 Fictitious Biography]." ''American Historical Review'' 42 (1937), pp. 680-90. (This lists 47, including the 14 from Barnhart's article.) |- |valign="top"|''d''. |&nbsp;Dobson, John Blythe. "[http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/biography/summary/v016/16.4.dobson.html The Spurious Articles in Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Biography—Some New Discoveries and Considerations]." ''Biography'' 16(4) 1993: 388-408. (This lists 4 in "I" - Iff, Illiers, Iselin and Issertieux - and Jansen, who had not been detected previously.) |- |valign="top"|''e''. |&nbsp;Zorn, George, S.J. [http://www.jesuitsmissouri.org/files/arch/arWoodstockLettersIndex.pdf ''Woodstock Letters Index: Volumes 1-80 (1872-1951)''], Woodstock, Maryland: Woodstock College Press, 1960. Visited 13 October 2011. Search on "phantom Jesuit" or "Appleton's". (This lists 43, including 4 from Schindler's article. It also lists Vergara y Zamoral, who was not detected by Schindler.) |- |valign="top"|''f''. | Williams, Kelsey Jackson, [https://kelseyjacksonwilliams.com/2021/12/21/appletons-cyclopaedia-and-a-mysterious-literary-hoax/ Appletons' Cyclopeadia And A Mysterious Literary Hoax]. (This lists Ingulf von Köln, who had been listed as suspicious by Dobson, and Zénon de Rouvroy, who had not been detected previously). |- |valign="top"|''g''. | Identified as fictitious not by sources, but due to significant issues within these biographies: these issues are listed at [https://en.m.wikipedia.org/https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Appletons%27_Cyclop%C3%A6dia_of_American_Biography# Fictitious biographies]. |} |} a28magijahvil8vpr418b9q3y96i79a 0 612008 15169863 10940053 2025-07-01T00:52:51Z Armanalykhanjbr 3180992 15169863 wikitext text/x-wiki {{IndianBio | previous = Rani Zeb-un-nisa | next = Rani Zeb-un-nisa | from = 511 | to = 511 | notes = }} {{DEFAULTSORT:{{SUBPAGENAME}}}} tbi4qtochfpm0a9lhwt225vmbvgbxyf 0 612336 15169893 1833179 2025-07-01T01:06:57Z Ceciliawolf 2703655 remove NOTOC, blank lines after/before ==section== 15169893 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../|Rhetoric]] | author = Aristotle | translator = John Henry Freese | section = | previous = | next = [[../Book 2|Book II]] | notes = Loeb Classical Library, 1924 }} ==Chapter 1== Rhetoric is a counterpart of Dialectic; for both have to do with matters that are in a manner within the cognizance of all men and not confined to any special science. Hence all men in a manner have a share of both; for all, up to a certain point, endeavor to criticize or uphold an argument, to defend themselves or to accuse. Now, the majority of people do this either at random or with a familiarity arising from habit. But since both these ways are possible, it is clear that matters can be reduced to a system, for it is possible to examine the reason why some attain their end by familiarity and others by chance; and such an examination all would at once admit to be the function of an art. Now, previous compilers of “Arts” of Rhetoric have provided us with only a small portion of this art, for proofs are the only things in it that come within the province of art; everything else is merely an accessory. And yet they say nothing about enthymemes which are the body of proof, but chiefly devote their attention to matters outside the subject; for the arousing of prejudice, compassion, anger, and similar emotions has no connection with the matter in hand, but is directed only to the dicast. The result would be that, if all trials were now carried on as they are in some States, especially those that are well administered, there would be nothing left for the rhetorician to say. For all men either think that all the laws ought so to prescribe, or in fact carry out the principle and forbid speaking outside the subject, as in the court of Areopagus, and in this they are right. For it is wrong to warp the dicast's feelings, to arouse him to anger, jealousy or compassion, which would be like making the rule crooked which one intended to use. Further, it is evident that the only business of the litigant is to prove that the fact in question is or is not so, that it has happened or not; whether it is important or unimportant, just or unjust, in all cases in which the legislator has not laid down a ruling, is a matter for the dicast himself to decide; it is not the business of the litigants to instruct him. First of all, therefore, it is proper that laws, properly enacted, should themselves define the issue of all cases as far as possible, and leave as little as possible to the discretion of the judges; in the first place, because it is easier to find one or a few men of good sense, capable of framing laws and pronouncing judgements, than a large number; secondly, legislation is the result of long consideration, whereas judgements are delivered on the spur of the moment, so that it is difficult for the judges properly to decide questions of justice or expediency. But what is most important of all is that the judgement of the legislator does not apply to a particular case, but is universal and applies to the future, whereas the member of the public assembly and the dicast have to decide present and definite issues, and in their case love, hate, or personal interest is often involved, so that they are no longer capable of discerning the truth adequately, their judgement being obscured by their own pleasure or pain. All other cases, as we have just said, should be left to the authority of the judge as seldom as possible, except where it is a question of a thing having happened or not, of its going to happen or not, of being or not being so; this must be left to the discretion of the judges, for it is impossible for the legislator to foresee such questions. If this is so, it is obvious that all those who definitely lay down, for instance, what should be the contents of the exordium or the narrative, or of the other parts of the discourse, are bringing under the rules of art what is outside the subject; for the only thing to which their attention is devoted is how to put the judge into a certain frame of mind. They give no account of the artificial proofs, which make a man a master of rhetorical argument. Hence, although the method of deliberative and forensic Rhetoric is the same, and although the pursuit of the former is nobler and more worthy of a statesman than that of the latter, which is limited to transactions between private citizens, they say nothing about the former, but without exception endeavor to bring forensic speaking under the rules of art. The reason of this is that in public speaking it is less worth while to talk of what is outside the subject, and that deliberative oratory lends itself to trickery less than forensic, because it is of more general interest. For in the assembly the judges decide upon their own affairs, so that the only thing necessary is to prove the truth of the statement of one who recommends a measure, but in the law courts this is not sufficient; there it is useful to win over the hearers, for the decision concerns other interests than those of the judges, who, having only themselves to consider and listening merely for their own pleasure, surrender to the pleaders but do not give a real decision. That is why, as I have said before, in many places the law prohibits speaking outside the subject in the law courts, whereas in the assembly the judges themselves take adequate precautions against this. It is obvious, therefore, that a system arranged according to the rules of art is only concerned with proofs; that proof is a sort of demonstration, since we are most strongly convinced when we suppose anything to have been demonstrated; that rhetorical demonstration is an enthymeme, which, generally speaking, is the strongest of rhetorical proofs and lastly, that the enthymeme is a kind of syllogism. Now, as it is the function of Dialectic as a whole, or of one of its parts, to consider every kind of syllogism in a similar manner, it is clear that he who is most capable of examining the matter and forms of a syllogism will be in the highest degree a master of rhetorical argument, if to this he adds a knowledge of the subjects with which enthymemes deal and the differences between them and logical syllogisms. For, in fact, the true and that which resembles it come under the purview of the same faculty, and at the same time men have a sufficient natural capacity for the truth and indeed in most cases attain to it; wherefore one who divines well in regard to the truth will also be able to divine well in regard to probabilities. It is clear, then, that all other rhetoricians bring under the rules of art what is outside the subject, and have rather inclined to the forensic branch of oratory. Nevertheless, Rhetoric is useful, because the true and the just are naturally superior to their opposites, so that, if decisions are improperly made, they must owe their defeat to their own advocates; which is reprehensible. Further, in dealing with certain persons, even if we possessed the most accurate scientific knowledge, we should not find it easy to persuade them by the employment of such knowledge. For scientific discourse is concerned with instruction, but in the case of such persons instruction is impossible; our proofs and arguments must rest on generally accepted principles, as we said in the ''Topics'', when speaking of converse with the multitude. Further, the orator should be able to prove opposites, as in logical arguments; not that we should do both (for one ought not to persuade people to do what is wrong), but that the real state of the case may not escape us, and that we ourselves may be able to counteract false arguments, if another makes an unfair use of them. Rhetoric and Dialectic alone of all the arts prove opposites; for both are equally concerned with them. However, it is not the same with the subject matter, but, generally speaking, that which is true and better is naturally always easier to prove and more likely to persuade. Besides, it would be absurd if it were considered disgraceful not to be able to defend oneself with the help of the body, but not disgraceful as far as speech is concerned, whose use is more characteristic of man than that of the body. If it is argued that one who makes an unfair use of such faculty of speech may do a great deal of harm, this objection applies equally to all good things except virtue, and above all to those things which are most useful, such as strength, health, wealth, generalship; for as these, rightly used, may be of the greatest benefit, so, wrongly used, they may do an equal amount of harm. It is thus evident that Rhetoric does not deal with any one definite class of subjects, but, like Dialectic, [is of general application]; also, that it is useful; and further, that its function is not so much to persuade, as to find out in each case the existing means of persuasion. The same holds good in respect to all the other arts. For instance, it is not the function of medicine to restore a patient to health, but only to promote this end as far as possible; for even those whose recovery is impossible may be properly treated. It is further evident that it belongs to Rhetoric to discover the real and apparent means of persuasion, just as it belongs to Dialectic to discover the real and apparent syllogism. For what makes the sophist is not the faculty but the moral purpose. But there is a difference: in Rhetoric, one who acts in accordance with sound argument, and one who acts in accordance with moral purpose, are both called rhetoricians; but in Dialectic it is the moral purpose that makes the sophist, the dialectician being one whose arguments rest, not on moral purpose but on the faculty. Let us now endeavor to treat of the method itself, to see how and by what means we shall be able to attain our objects. And so let us as it were start again, and having defined Rhetoric anew, pass on to the remainder of the subject. ==Chapter 2== Rhetoric then may be defined as the faculty of discovering the possible means of persuasion in reference to any subject whatever. This is the function of no other of the arts, each of which is able to instruct and persuade in its own special subject; thus, medicine deals with health and sickness, geometry with the properties of magnitudes, arithmetic with number, and similarly with all the other arts and sciences. But Rhetoric, so to say, appears to be able to discover the means of persuasion in reference to any given subject. That is why we say that as an art its rules are not applied to any particular definite class of things. As for proofs, some are artificial, others inartificial. By the latter I understand all those which have not been furnished by ourselves but were already in existence, such as witnesses, tortures, contracts, and the like; by the former, all that can be constructed by system and by our own efforts. Thus we have only to make use of the latter, whereas we must invent the former. Now the proofs furnished by the speech are of three kinds. The first depends upon the moral character of the speaker, the second upon putting the hearer into a certain frame of mind, the third upon the speech itself, in so far as it proves or seems to prove. The orator persuades by moral character when his speech is delivered in such a manner as to render him worthy of confidence; for we feel confidence in a greater degree and more readily in persons of worth in regard to everything in general, but where there is no certainty and there is room for doubt, our confidence is absolute. But this confidence must be due to the speech itself, not to any preconceived idea of the speaker's character; for it is not the case, as some writers of rhetorical treatises lay down in their “Art,” that the worth of the orator in no way contributes to his powers of persuasion; on the contrary, moral character, so to say, constitutes the most effective means of proof. The orator persuades by means of his hearers, when they are roused to emotion by his speech; for the judgements we deliver are not the same when we are influenced by joy or sorrow, love or hate; and it is to this alone that, as we have said, the present-day writers of treatises endeavor to devote their attention. (We will discuss these matters in detail when we come to speak of the emotions.) Lastly, persuasion is produced by the speech itself, when we establish the true or apparently true from the means of persuasion applicable to each individual subject. Now, since proofs are effected by these means, it is evident that, to be able to grasp them, a man must be capable of logical reasoning, of studying characters and the virtues, and thirdly the emotions—the nature and character of each, its origin, and the manner in which it is produced. Thus it appears that Rhetoric is as it were an offshoot of Dialectic and of the science of Ethics, which may be reasonably called Politics. That is why Rhetoric assumes the character of Politics, and those who claim to possess it, partly from ignorance, partly from boastfulness, and partly from other human weaknesses, do the same. For, as we said at the outset, Rhetoric is a sort of division or likeness of Dialectic, since neither of them is a science that deals with the nature of any definite subject, but they are merely faculties of furnishing arguments. We have now said nearly enough about the faculties of these arts and their mutual relations. But for purposes of demonstration, real or apparent, just as Dialectic possesses two modes of argument, induction and the syllogism, real or apparent, the same is the case in Rhetoric; for the example is induction, and the enthymeme a syllogism, and the apparent enthymeme an apparent syllogism. Accordingly I call an enthymeme a rhetorical syllogism, and an example rhetorical induction. Now all orators produce belief by employing as proofs either examples or enthymemes and nothing else; so that if, generally speaking, it is necessary to prove any fact whatever either by syllogism or by induction—and that this is so is clear from the Analytics—each of the two former must be identical with each of the two latter. The difference between example and enthymeme is evident from the Topics, where, in discussing syllogism and induction, it has previously been said that the proof from a number of particular cases that such is the rule, is called in Dialectic induction, in Rhetoric example; but when, certain things being posited, something different results by reason of them, alongside of them, from their being true, either universally or in most cases, such a conclusion in Dialectic is called a syllogism, in Rhetoric an enthymeme. It is evident that Rhetoric enjoys both these advantages—for what has been said in the ''Methodica'' holds good also in this case—for rhetorical speeches are sometimes characterized by examples and sometimes by enthymemes, and orators themselves may be similarly distinguished by their fondness for one or the other. Now arguments that depend on examples are not less calculated to persuade, but those which depend upon enthymemes meet with greater approval. Their origin and the way in which each should be used will be discussed later; for the moment let us define more clearly these proofs themselves. Now, that which is persuasive is persuasive in reference to some one, and is persuasive and convincing either at once and in and by itself, or because it appears to be proved by propositions that are convincing; further, no art has the particular in view, medicine for instance what is good for Socrates or Callias, but what is good for this or that class of persons (for this is a matter that comes within the province of an art, whereas the particular is infinite and cannot be the subject of a true science); similarly, therefore, Rhetoric will not consider what seems probable in each individual case, for instance to Socrates or Hippias, but that which seems probable to this or that class of persons. It is the same with Dialectic, which does not draw conclusions from any random premises—for even madmen have some fancies—but it takes its material from subjects which demand reasoned discussion, as Rhetoric does from those which are common subjects of deliberation. The function of Rhetoric, then, is to deal with things about which we deliberate, but for which we have no systematic rules; and in the presence of such hearers as are unable to take a general view of many stages, or to follow a lengthy chain of argument. But we only deliberate about things which seem to admit of issuing in two ways; as for those things which cannot in the past, present, or future be otherwise, no one deliberates about them, if he supposes that they are such; for nothing would be gained by it. Now, it is possible to draw conclusions and inferences partly from what has been previously demonstrated syllogistically, partly from what has not, which however needs demonstration, because it is not probable. The first of these methods is necessarily difficult to follow owing to its length, for the judge is supposed to be a simple person; the second will obtain little credence, because it does not depend upon what is either admitted or probable. The necessary result then is that the enthymeme and the example are concerned with things which may, generally speaking, be other than they are, the example being a kind of induction and the enthymeme a kind of syllogism, and deduced from few premises, often from fewer than the regular syllogism; for if any one of these is well known, there is no need to mention it, for the hearer can add it himself. For instance, to prove that Dorieus was the victor in a contest at which the prize was a crown, it is enough to say that he won a victory at the Olympic games; there is no need to add that the prize at the Olympic games is a crown, for everybody knows it. But since few of the propositions of the rhetorical syllogism are necessary, for most of the things which we judge and examine can be other than they are, human actions, which are the subject of our deliberation and examination, being all of such a character and, generally speaking, none of them necessary; since, further, facts which only generally happen or are merely possible can only be demonstrated by other facts of the same kind, and necessary facts by necessary propositions (and that this is so is clear from the ''Analytics''), it is evident that the materials from which enthymemes are derived will be sometimes necessary, but for the most part only generally true; and these materials being probabilities and signs, it follows that these two elements must correspond to these two kinds of propositions, each to each. For that which is probable is that which generally happens, not however unreservedly, as some define it, but that which is concerned with things that may be other than they are, being so related to that in regard to which it is probable as the universal to the particular. As to signs, some are related as the particular to the universal, others as the universal to the particular. Necessary signs are called ''tekmēria''; those which are not necessary have no distinguishing name. I call those necessary signs from which a logical syllogism can be constructed, wherefore such a sign is called ''tekmērion''; for when people think that their arguments are irrefutable, they think that they are bringing forward a ''tekmērion'', something as it were proved and concluded; for in the old language ''tekmar'' and ''peras'' have the same meaning (limit, conclusion). Among signs, some are related as the particular to the universal; for instance, if one were to say that all wise men are just, because Socrates was both wise and just. Now this is a sign, but even though the particular statement is true, it can be refuted, because it cannot be reduced to syllogistic form. But if one were to say that it is a sign that a man is ill, because he has a fever, or that a woman has had a child because she has milk, this is a necessary sign. This alone among signs is a ''tekmērion''; for only in this case, if the fact is true, is the argument irrefutable. Other signs are related as the universal to the particular, for instance, if one were to say that it is a sign that this man has a fever, because he breathes hard; but even if the fact be true, this argument also can be refuted, for it is possible for a man to breathe hard without having a fever. We have now explained the meaning of probable, sign, and necessary sign, and the difference between them; in the ''Analytics'' we have defined them more clearly and stated why some of them can be converted into logical syllogisms, while others cannot. We have said that example is a kind of induction and with what kind of material it deals by way of induction. It is neither the relation of part to whole, nor of whole to part, nor of one whole to another whole, but of part to part, of like to like, when both come under the same genus, but one of them is better known than the other. For example, to prove that Dionysius is aiming at a tyranny, because he asks for a bodyguard, one might say that Pisistratus before him and Theagenes of Megara did the same, and when they obtained what they asked for made themselves tyrants. All the other tyrants known may serve as an example of Dionysius, whose reason, however, for asking for a bodyguard we do not yet know. All these examples are contained under the same universal proposition, that one who is aiming at a tyranny asks for a bodyguard. We have now stated the materials of proofs which are thought to be demonstrative. But a very great difference between enthymemes has escaped the notice of nearly every one, although it also exists in the dialectical method of syllogisms. For some of them belong to Rhetoric, some syllogisms only to Dialectic, and others to other arts and faculties, some already existing and others not yet established. Hence it is that this escapes the notice of the speakers, and the more they specialize in a subject, the more they transgress the limits of Rhetoric and Dialectic. But this will be clearer if stated at greater length. I mean by dialectical and rhetorical syllogisms those which are concerned with what we call “topics,” which may be applied alike to Law, Physics, Politics, and many other sciences that differ in kind, such as the topic of the more or less, which will furnish syllogisms and enthymemes equally well for Law, Physics, or any other science whatever, although these subjects differ in kind. Specific topics on the other hand are derived from propositions which are peculiar to each species or genus of things; there are, for example, propositions about Physics which can furnish neither enthymemes nor syllogisms about Ethics, and there are propositions concerned with Ethics which will be useless for furnishing conclusions about Physics; and the same holds good in all cases. The first kind of topics will not make a man practically wise about any particular class of things, because they do not deal with any particular subject matter; but as to the specific topics, the happier a man is in his choice of propositions, the more he will unconsciously produce a science quite different from Dialectic and Rhetoric. For if once he hits upon first principles, it will no longer be Dialectic or Rhetoric, but that science whose principles he has arrived at. Most enthymemes are constructed from these specific topics, which are called particular and special, fewer from those that are common or universal. As then we have done in the ''Topics'', so here we must distinguish the specific and universal topics, from which enthymemes may be constructed. By specific topics I mean the propositions peculiar to each class of things, by universal those common to all alike. Let us then first speak of the specific topics, but before doing so let us ascertain the different kinds of Rhetoric, so that, having determined their number, we may separately ascertain their elements and propositions. ==Chapter 3== The kinds of Rhetoric are three in number, corresponding to the three kinds of hearers. For every speech is composed of three parts: the speaker, the subject of which he treats, and the person to whom it is addressed, I mean the hearer, to whom the end or object of the speech refers. Now the hearer must necessarily be either a mere spectator or a judge, and a judge either of things past or of things to come. For instance, a member of the general assembly is a judge of things to come; the dicast, of things past; the mere spectator, of the ability of the speaker. Therefore there are necessarily three kinds of rhetorical speeches, deliberative, forensic, and epideictic. The deliberative kind is either hortatory or dissuasive; for both those who give advice in private and those who speak in the assembly invariably either exhort or dissuade. The forensic kind is either accusatory or defensive; for litigants must necessarily either accuse or defend. The epideictic kind has for its subject praise or blame. Further, to each of these a special time is appropriate: to the deliberative the future, for the speaker, whether he exhorts or dissuades, always advises about things to come; to the forensic the past, for it is always in reference to things done that one party accuses and the other defends; to the epideictic most appropriately the present, for it is the existing condition of things that all those who praise or blame have in view. It is not uncommon, however, for epideictic speakers to avail themselves of other times, of the past by way of recalling it, or of the future by way of anticipating it. Each of the three kinds has a different special end, and as there are three kinds of Rhetoric, so there are three special ends. The end of the deliberative speaker is the expedient or harmful; for he who exhorts recommends a course of action as better, and he who dissuades advises against it as worse; all other considerations, such as justice and injustice, honor and disgrace, are included as accessory in reference to this. The end of the forensic speaker is the just or the unjust; in this case also all other considerations are included as accessory. The end of those who praise or blame is the honorable and disgraceful; and they also refer all other considerations to these. A sign that what I have stated is the end which each has in view is the fact that sometimes the speakers will not dispute about the other points. For example, a man on trial does not always deny that an act has been committed or damage inflicted by him, but he will never admit that the act is unjust; for otherwise a trial would be unnecessary. Similarly, the deliberative orator, although he often sacrifices everything else, will never admit that he is recommending what is inexpedient or is dissuading from what is useful; but often he is quite indifferent about showing that the enslavement of neighboring peoples, even if they have done no harm, is not an act of injustice. Similarly, those who praise or blame do not consider whether a man has done what is expedient or harmful, but frequently make it a matter for praise that, disregarding his own interest, he performed some deed of honor. For example, they praise Achilles because he went to the aid of his comrade Patroclus, knowing that he was fated to die, although he might have lived. To him such a death was more honorable, although life was more expedient. From what has been said it is evident that the orator must first have in readiness the propositions on these three subjects. Now, necessary signs, probabilities, and signs are the propositions of the rhetorician; for the syllogism universally consists of propositions, and the enthymeme is a syllogism composed of the propositions above mentioned. Again, since what is impossible can neither have been done nor will be done, but only what is possible, and since what has not taken place nor will take place can neither have been done nor will be done, it is necessary for each of the three kinds of orators to have in readiness propositions dealing with the possible and the impossible, and as to whether anything has taken place or will take place, or not. Further, since all, whether they praise or blame, exhort or dissuade, accuse or defend, not only endeavor to prove what we have stated, but also that the same things, whether good or bad, honorable or disgraceful, just or unjust, are great or small, either in themselves or when compared with each other, it is clear that it will be necessary for the orator to be ready with propositions dealing with greatness and smallness and the greater and the less, both universally and in particular; for instance, which is the greater or less good, or act of injustice or justice; and similarly with regard to all other subjects. We have now stated the topics concerning which the orator must provide himself with propositions; after this, we must distinguish between each of them individually, that is, what the three kinds of Rhetoric, deliberative, epideictic, and forensic, are concerned with. ==Chapter 4== We must first ascertain about what kind of good or bad things the deliberative orator advises, since he cannot do so about everything, but only about things which may possibly happen or not. Everything which of necessity either is or will be, or which cannot possibly be or come to pass, is outside the scope of deliberation. Indeed, even in the case of things that are possible advice is not universally appropriate; for they include certain advantages, natural and accidental, about which it is not worth while to offer advice. But it is clear that advice is limited to those subjects about which we take counsel; and such are all those which can naturally be referred to ourselves and the first cause of whose origination is in our own power; for our examination is limited to finding out whether such things are possible or impossible for us to perform. However, there is no need at present to endeavor to enumerate with scrupulous exactness or to classify those subjects which men are wont to discuss, or to define them as far as possible with strict accuracy, since this is not the function of the rhetorical art but of one that is more intelligent and exact, and further, more than its legitimate subjects of inquiry have already been assigned to it. For what we have said before is true: that Rhetoric is composed of analytical science and of that branch of political science which is concerned with Ethics, and that it resembles partly Dialectic and partly sophistical arguments. But in proportion as anyone endeavors to make of Dialectic or Rhetoric, not what they are, faculties, but sciences, to that extent he will, without knowing it, destroy their real nature, in thus altering their character, by crossing over into the domain of sciences, whose subjects are certain definite things, not merely words. Nevertheless, even at present we may mention such matters as it is worth while to analyze, while still leaving much for political science to investigate. Now, we may say that the most important subjects about which all men deliberate and deliberative orators harangue, are five in number, to wit: ways and means, war and peace, the defence of the country, imports and exports, legislation. Accordingly, the orator who is going to give advice on ways and means should be acquainted with the nature and extent of the State resources, so that if any is omitted it may be added, and if any is insufficient, it may be increased. Further, he should know all the expenses of the State, that if any is superfluous, it may be removed, or, if too great, may be curtailed. For men become wealthier, not only by adding to what they already possess, but also by cutting down expenses. Of these things it is not only possible to acquire a general view from individual experience, but in view of advising concerning them it is further necessary to be well informed about what has been discovered among others. In regard to war and peace, the orator should be acquainted with the power of the State, how great it is already and how great it may possibly become; of what kind it is already and what additions may possibly be made to it; further, what wars it has waged and its conduct of them. These things he should be acquainted with, not only as far as his own State is concerned, but also in reference to neighboring States, and particularly those with whom there is a likelihood of war, so that towards the stronger a pacific attitude may be maintained, and in regard to the weaker, the decision as to making war on them may be left to his own State. Again, he should know whether their forces are like or unlike his own, for herein also advantage or disadvantage may lie. With reference to these matters he must also have examined the results, not only of the wars carried on by his own State, but also of those carried on by others; for similar results naturally arise from similar causes. Again, in regard to the defense of the country, he should not be ignorant how it is carried on; he should know both the strength of the guard, its character, and the positions of the guard-houses (which is impossible for one who is unacquainted with the country), so that if any guard is insufficient it may be increased, or if any is superfluous it may be disbanded, and greater attention devoted to suitable positions. Again, in regard to food, he should know what amount of expenditure is sufficient to support the State; what kind of food is produced at home or can be imported; and what exports and imports are necessary, in order that contracts and agreements may be made with those who can furnish them; for it is necessary to keep the citizens free from reproach in their relations with two classes of people—those who are stronger and those who are useful for commercial purposes. With a view to the safety of the State, it is necessary that the orator should be able to judge of all these questions, but an understanding of legislation is of special importance, for it is on the laws that the safety of the State is based. Wherefore he must know how many forms of government there are; what is expedient for each; and the natural causes of its downfall, whether they are peculiar to the particular form of government or opposed to it. By being ruined by causes peculiar to itself, I mean that, with the exception of the perfect form of government, all the rest are ruined by being relaxed or strained to excess. Thus democracy, not only when relaxed, but also when strained to excess, becomes weaker and will end in an oligarchy; similarly, not only does an aquiline or snub nose reach the mean, when one of these defects is relaxed, but when it becomes aquiline or snub to excess, it is altered to such an extent that even the likeness of a nose is lost. Moreover, with reference to acts of legislation, it is useful not only to understand what form of government is expedient by judging in the light of the past, but also to become acquainted with those in existence in other nations, and to learn what kinds of government are suitable to what kinds of people. It is clear, therefore, that for legislation books of travel are useful, since they help us to understand the laws of other nations, and for political debates historical works. All these things, however, belong to Politics and not to Rhetoric. Such, then, are the most important questions upon which the would-be deliberative orator must be well informed. Now let us again state the sources whence we must derive our arguments for exhortation or discussion on these and other questions. ==Chapter 5== Men, individually and in common, nearly all have some aim, in the attainment of which they choose or avoid certain things. This aim, briefly stated, is happiness and its component parts. Therefore, for the sake of illustration, let us ascertain what happiness, generally speaking, is, and what its parts consist in; for all who exhort or dissuade discuss happiness and the things which conduce or are detrimental to it. For one should do the things which procure happiness or one of its parts, or increase instead of diminishing it, and avoid doing those things which destroy or hinder it or bring about what is contrary to it. Let us then define happiness as well-being combined with virtue, or independence of life, or the life that is most agreeable combined with security, or abundance of possessions and slaves, combined with power to protect and make use of them; for nearly all men admit that one or more of these things constitutes happiness. If, then, such is the nature of happiness, its component parts must necessarily be: noble birth, numerous friends, good friends, wealth, good children, numerous children, a good old age; further, bodily excellences, such as health, beauty, strength, stature, fitness for athletic contests, a good reputation, honor, good luck, virtue. For a man would be entirely independent, provided he possessed all internal and external goods; for there are no others. Internal goods are those of mind and body; external goods are noble birth, friends, wealth, honor. To these we think should be added certain capacities and good luck; for on these conditions life will be perfectly secure. Let us now in the same way define each of these in detail. Noble birth, in the case of a nation or State, means that its members or inhabitants are sprung from the soil, or of long standing; that its first members were famous as leaders, and that many of their descendants have been famous for qualities that are highly esteemed. In the case of private individuals, noble birth is derived from either the father's or the mother's side, and on both sides there must be legitimacy; and, as in the case of a State, it means that its founders were distinguished for virtue, or wealth, or any other of the things that men honor, and that a number of famous persons, both men and women, young and old, belong to the family. The blessing of good children and numerous children needs little explanation. For the commonwealth it consists in a large number of good young men, good in bodily excellences, such as stature, beauty, strength, fitness for athletic contests; the moral excellences of a young man are self-control and courage. For the individual it consists in a number of good children of his own, both male and female, and such as we have described. Female bodily excellences are beauty and stature, their moral excellences self-control and industrious habits, free from servility. The object of both the individual and of the community should be to secure the existence of each of these qualities in both men and women; for all those States in which the character of women is unsatisfactory, as in Lacedaemon, may be considered only half-happy. Wealth consists in abundance of money, ownership of land and properties, and further of movables, cattle, and slaves, remarkable for number, size, and beauty, if they are all secure, liberal, and useful. Property that is productive is more useful, but that which has enjoyment for its object is more liberal. By productive I mean that which is a source of income, by enjoyable that which offers no advantage beyond the use of it—at least, none worth mentioning. Security may be defined as possession of property in such places and on such conditions that the use of it is in our own hands; and ownership as the right of alienation or not, by which I mean giving the property away or selling it. In a word, being wealthy consists rather in use than in possession; for the actualization and use of such things is wealth. A good reputation consists in being considered a man of worth by all, or in possessing something of such a nature that all or most men, or the good, or the men of practical wisdom desire it. Honor is a token of a reputation for doing good; and those who have already done good are justly and above all honored, not but that he who is capable of doing good is also honored. Doing good relates either to personal security and all the causes of existence; or to wealth; or to any other good things which are not easy to acquire, either in any conditions, or at such a place, or at such a time; for many obtain honor for things that appear trifling, but this depends upon place and time. The components of honor are sacrifices, memorials in verse and prose, privileges, grants of land, front seats, public burial, State maintenance, and among the barbarians, prostration and giving place, and all gifts which are highly prized in each country. For a gift is at once a giving of a possession and a token of honor; wherefore gifts are desired by the ambitious and by those who are fond of money, since they are an acquisition for the latter and an honor for the former; so that they furnish both with what they want. Bodily excellence is health, and of such a kind that when exercising the body we are free from sickness; for many are healthy in the way Herodicus is said to have been, whom no one would consider happy in the matter of health, because they are obliged to abstain from all or nearly all human enjoyments. Beauty varies with each age. In a young man, it consists in possessing a body capable of enduring all efforts, either of the racecourse or of bodily strength, while he himself is pleasant to look upon and a sheer delight. This is why the athletes in the pentathlon are most beautiful, because they are naturally adapted for bodily exertion and for swiftness of foot. In a man who has reached his prime, beauty consists in being naturally adapted for the toils of war, in being pleasant to look upon and at the same time awe-inspiring. In an old man, beauty consists in being naturally adapted to contend with unavoidable labors and in not causing annoyance to others, thanks to the absence of the disagreeable accompaniments of old age. Strength consists in the power of moving another as one wills, for which purpose it is necessary to pull or push, to lift, to squeeze or crush, so that the strong man is strong by virtue of being able to do all or some of these things. Excellence of stature consists in being superior to most men in height, depth, and breadth, but in such proportion as not to render the movements of the body slower as the result of excess. Bodily excellence in athletics consists in size, strength, and swiftness of foot; for to be swift is to be strong. For one who is able to throw his legs about in a certain way, to move them rapidly and with long strides, makes a good runner; one who can hug and grapple, a good wrestler; one who can thrust away by a blow of the fist, a good boxer; one who excels in boxing and wrestling is fit for the pancratium, he who excels in all for the pentathlon. A happy old age is one that comes slowly with freedom from pain; for neither one who rapidly grows old nor one who grows old insensibly but with pain enjoys a happy old age. This also depends upon bodily excellences and good fortune; for unless a man is free from illness and is strong, he will never be free from suffering, nor will he live long and painlessly without good fortune. Apart from health and strength, however, there is a power of vitality in certain cases; for many live long who are not endowed with bodily excellences. But a minute examination of such questions is needless for the present purpose. The meaning of numerous and worthy friends is easy to understand from the definition of a friend. A friend is one who exerts himself to do for the sake of another what he thinks is advantageous to him. A man to whom many persons are so disposed, has many friends; if they are virtuous, he has worthy friends. Good fortune consists in the acquisition or possession of either all, or the most, or the most important of those goods of which fortune is the cause. Now fortune is the cause of some things with which the arts also are concerned, and also of many which have nothing to do with art, for instance, such as are due to nature (though it is possible that the results of fortune may be contrary to nature); for art is a cause of health, but nature of beauty and stature. Speaking generally, the goods which come from fortune are such as excite envy. Fortune is also a cause of those goods which are beyond calculation; for instance, a man's brothers are all ugly, while he is handsome; they did not see the treasure, while he found it; the arrow hit one who stood by and not the man aimed at; or, one who frequented a certain place was the only one who did not go there on a certain occasion, while those who went there then for the first time met their death. All such instances appear to be examples of good fortune. The definition of virtue, with which the topic of praise is most closely connected, must be left until we come to treat of the latter. ==Chapter 6== It is evident, then, what things, likely to happen or already existing, the orator should aim at, when exhorting, and what when dissuading; for they are opposites. But since the aim before the deliberative orator is that which is expedient, and men deliberate, not about the end, but about the means to the end, which are the things which are expedient in regard to our actions; and since, further, the expedient is good, we must first grasp the elementary notions of good and expedient in general. Let us assume good to be whatever is desirable for its own sake, or for the sake of which we choose something else; that which is the aim of all things, or of all things that possess sensation or reason; or would be, if they could acquire the latter. Whatever reason might assign to each and whatever reason does assign to each in individual cases, that is good for each; and that whose presence makes a man fit and also independent; and independence in general; and that which produces or preserves such things, or on which such things follow, or all that is likely to prevent or destroy their opposites. Now things follow in two ways—simultaneously or subsequently; for instance, knowledge is subsequent to learning, but life is simultaneous with health. Things which produce act in three ways; thus, healthiness produces health; and so does food; and exercise as a rule. This being laid down, it necessarily follows that the acquisition of good things and the loss of evil things are both good; for it follows simultaneously on the latter that we are rid of that which is bad, and subsequently on the former that we obtain possession of that which is good. The same applies to the acquisition of a greater in place of a less good, and a less in place of a greater evil; for in proportion as the greater exceeds the less, there is an acquisition of the one and a loss of the other. The virtues also must be a good thing; for those who possess them are in a sound condition, and they are also productive of good things and practical. However, we must speak separately concerning each—what it is, and of what kind. Pleasure also must be a good; for all living creatures naturally desire it. Hence it follows that both agreeable and beautiful things must be good; for the former produce pleasure, while among beautiful things some are pleasant and others are desirable in themselves. To enumerate them one by one, the following things must necessarily be good. Happiness, since it is desirable in itself and self-sufficient, and to obtain it we choose a number of things. Justice, courage, self-control, magnanimity, magnificence, and all other similar states of mind, for they are virtues of the soul. Health, beauty, and the like, for they are virtues of the body and produce many advantages; for instance, health is productive of pleasure and of life, wherefore it is thought to be best of all, because it is the cause of two things which the majority of men prize most highly. Wealth, since it is the excellence of acquisition and productive of many things. A friend and friendship, since a friend is desirable in himself and produces many advantages. Honor and good repute, since they are agreeable and produce many advantages, and are generally accompanied by the possession of those things for which men are honored. Eloquence and capacity for action; for all such faculties are productive of many advantages. Further, natural cleverness, good memory, readiness to learn, quick-wittedness, and all similar qualities; for these faculties are productive of advantages. The same applies to all the sciences, arts, and even life, for even though no other good should result from it, it is desirable in itself. Lastly, justice, since it is expedient in general for the common weal. These are nearly all the things generally recognized as good; in the case of doubtful goods, the arguments in their favor are drawn from the following. That is good the opposite of which is evil, or the opposite of which is advantageous to our enemies; for instance, if it is specially advantageous to our enemies that we should be cowards, it is clear that courage is specially advantageous to the citizens. And, speaking generally, the opposite of what our enemies desire or of that in which they rejoice, appears to be advantageous; wherefore it was well said: :“Of a truth Priam would exult.” This is not always the case, but only as a general rule, for there is nothing to prevent one and the same thing being sometimes advantageous to two opposite parties; hence it is said that misfortune brings men together, when a common danger threatens them. That which is not in excess is good, whereas that which is greater than it should be, is bad. And that which has cost much labor and expense, for it at once is seen to be an apparent good, and such a thing is regarded as an end, and an end of many efforts; now, an end is a good. Wherefore it was said: :“And they would [leave Argive Helen for Priam and the Trojans] to boast of,” and, :“It is disgraceful to tarry long,” and the proverb, :“[to break] the pitcher at the door.” And that which many aim at and which is seen to be competed for by many; for that which all aim at was recognized as a good, and the majority may almost stand for “all.” And that which is the object of praise, for no one praises that which is not good. And that which is praised by enemies; for if even those who are injured by it acknowledge its goodness, this amounts to a universal recognition of it; for it is because of its goodness being evident that they acknowledge it, just as those whom their enemies praise are worthless. Wherefore the Corinthians imagined themselves insulted by Simonides, when he wrote, :“Ilium does not blame the Corinthians.” And that which one of the practically wise or good, man or woman, has chosen before others, as Athene chose Odysseus, Theseus Helen, the goddesses Alexander (Paris), and Homer Achilles. And, generally speaking, all that is deliberately chosen is good. Now, men deliberately choose to do the things just mentioned, and those which are harmful to their enemies, and advantageous to their friends, and things which are possible. The last are of two kinds: things which might happen, and things which easily happen; by the latter are meant things that happen without labor or in a short time, for difficulty is defined by labor or length of time. And anything that happens as men wish is good; and what they wish is either what is not evil at all or is less an evil than a good, which will be the case for instance, whenever the penalty attached to it is unnoticed or light. And things that are peculiar to them, or which no one else possesses, or which are out of the common; for thus the honor is greater. And things which are appropriate to them; such are all things befitting them in respect of birth and power. And things which they think they lack, however unimportant; for none the less they deliberately choose to acquire them. And things which are easy of accomplishment, for being easy they are possible; such things are those in which all, or most men, or those who are equals or inferiors have been successful. And things whereby they will gratify friends or incur the hatred of enemies. And all things that those whom they admire deliberately choose to do. And those things in regard to which they are clever naturally or by experience; for they hope to be more easily successful in them. And things which no worthless man would approve, for that makes them the more commendable. And things which they happen to desire, for such things seem not only agreeable, but also better. Lastly, and above all, each man thinks those things good which are the object of his special desire, as victory of the man who desires victory, honor of the ambitious man, money of the avaricious, and so in other instances. These then are the materials from which we must draw our arguments in reference to good and the expedient. ==Chapter 7== But since men often agree that both of two things are useful, but dispute which is the more so, we must next speak of the greater good and the more expedient. Let one thing, then, be said to exceed another, when it is as great and something more—and to be exceeded when it is contained in the other. “Greater” and “more” always imply a relation with less; “great” and “small,” “much” and “little” with the general size of things; the “great” is that which exceeds, and that which falls short of it is “small”; and similarly “much” and “little.” Since, besides, we call good that which is desirable for its own sake and not for anything else, and that which all things aim at and which they would choose if they possessed reason and practical wisdom; and that which is productive or protective of good, or on which such things follow; and since that for the sake of which anything is done is the end, and the end is that for the sake of which everything else is done, and that is good for each man which relatively to him presents all these conditions, it necessarily follows that a larger number of good things is a greater good than one or a smaller number, if the one or the smaller number is reckoned as one of them; for it exceeds them and that which is contained is exceeded. And if that which is greatest in one class surpass that which is greatest in another class, the first class will surpass the second; and whenever one class surpasses another, the greatest of that class will surpass the greatest of the other. For instance, if the biggest man is greater than the biggest woman, men in general will be bigger than women; and if men in general are bigger than women, the biggest man will be bigger than the biggest woman; for the superiority of classes and of the greatest things contained in them are proportionate. And when this follows on that, but not that on this [then “that” is the greater good]; for the enjoyment of that which follows is contained in that of the other. Now, things follow simultaneously, or successively, or potentially; thus, life follows simultaneously on health, but not health on life; knowledge follows subsequently on learning [but not learning on knowledge]; and simple theft potentially on sacrilege, for one who commits sacrilege will also steal. And things which exceed the same thing by a greater amount [than something else] are greater, for they must also exceed the greater. And things which produce a greater good are greater; for this we agreed was the meaning of productive of greater. And similarly, that which is produced by a greater cause; for if that which produces health is more desirable than that which produces pleasure and a greater good, then health is a greater good than pleasure. And that which is more desirable in itself is superior to that which is not; for example, strength is a greater good than the wholesome, which is not desirable for its own sake, while strength is; and, this we agreed was the meaning of a good. And the end is a greater good than the means; for the latter is desirable for the sake of something else, the former for its own sake; for instance, exercise is only a means for the acquirement of a good constitution. And that which has less need of one or several other things in addition is a greater good, for it is more independent (and “having less need” means needing fewer or easier additions). And when one thing does not exist or cannot be brought into existence without the aid of another, but that other can, then that which needs no aid is more independent, and accordingly is seen to be a greater good. And if one thing is a first principle, and another not; if one thing is a cause and another not, for the same reason; for without cause or first principle nothing can exist or come into existence. And if there are two first principles or two causes, that which results from the greater is greater; and conversely, when there are two first principles or two causes, that which is the first cause or principle of the greater is greater. It is clear then, from what has been said, that a thing may be greater in two ways; for if it is a first principle but another is not, it will appear to be greater, and if it is not a first principle [but an end], while another is; for the end is greater and not a first principle. Thus, Leodamas, when accusing Callistratus, declared that the man who had given the advice was more guilty than the one who carried it out; for if he had not suggested it, it could not have been carried out. And conversely, when accusing Chabrias, he declared that the man who had carried out the advice was more guilty than the one who had given it; for it could not have been carried out, had there not been some one to do so, and the reason why people devised plots was that others might carry them out. And that which is scarcer is a greater good than that which is abundant, as gold than iron, although it is less useful, but the possession of it is more valuable, since it is more difficult of acquisition. From another point of view, that which is abundant is to be preferred to that which is scarce, because the use of it is greater, for “often” exceeds “seldom,”; whence the saying: :“Water is best.” And, speaking generally, that which is more difficult is preferable to that which is easier of attainment, for it is scarcer; but from another point of view that which is easier is preferable to that which is more difficult; for its nature is as we wish. And that, the contrary or the deprivation of which is greater, is the greater good. And virtue is greater than non-virtue, and vice than non-vice; for virtues and vices are ends, the others not. And those things whose works are nobler or more disgraceful are themselves greater; and the works of those things, the vices and virtues of which are greater, will also be greater, since between causes and first principles compared with results there is the same relation as between results compared with causes and first principles. Things, superiority in which is more desirable or nobler, are to be preferred; for instance, sharpness of sight is preferable to keenness of smell for sight is better than smell. And loving one's friends more than money is nobler, whence it follows that love of friends is nobler than love of money. And, on the other hand, the better and nobler things are, the better and nobler will be their superiority; and similarly, those things, the desire for which is nobler and better, are themselves nobler and better, for greater longings are directed towards greater objects. For the same reason, the better and nobler the object, the better and nobler are the desires. And when the sciences are nobler and more dignified, the nobler and more dignified are their subjects; for as is the science, so is the truth which is its object, and each science prescribes that which properly belongs to it; and, by analogy, the nobler and more dignified the objects of a science, the nobler and more dignified is the science itself, for the same reasons. And that which men of practical wisdom, either all, or more, or the best of them, would judge, or have judged, to be a greater good, must necessarily be such, either absolutely or in so far as they have judged as men of practical wisdom. The same may be said in regard to everything else; for the nature, quantity, and quality of things are such as would be defined by science and practical wisdom. But our statement only applies to goods; for we defined that as good which everything, if possessed of practical wisdom, would choose; hence it is evident that that is a greater good to which practical wisdom assigns the superiority. So also are those things which better men possess, either absolutely, or in so far as they are better; for instance courage is better than strength. And what the better man would choose, either absolutely or in so far as he is better; thus, it is better to suffer wrong than to commit it, for that is what the juster man would choose. And that which is more agreeable rather than that which is less so; for all things pursue pleasure and desire it for its own sake; and it is by these conditions that the good and the end have been defined. And that is more agreeable which is less subject to pain and is agreeable for a longer time. And that which is nobler than that which is less noble; for the noble is that which is either agreeable or desirable in itself. And all things which we have a greater desire to be instrumental in procuring for ourselves or for our friends are greater goods, and those as to which our desire is least are greater evils. And things that last longer are preferable to those that are of shorter duration, and those that are safer to those that are less so; for time increases the use of the first and the wish that of the second; for whenever we wish, we can make greater use of things that are safe. And things in all cases follow the relations between coordinates and similar inflections; for instance, if “courageously” is nobler than and preferable to “temperately,” then “courage” is preferable to “temperance,” and it is better to be “courageous” than “temperate.” And that which is chosen by all is better than that which is not; and that which the majority choose than that which the minority choose; for, as we have said, the good is that which all desire, and consequently a good is greater, the more it is desired. The same applies to goods which are recognized as greater by opponents or enemies, by judges, or by those whom they select; for in the one case it would be, so to say, the verdict of all mankind, in the other that of those who are acknowledged authorities and experts. And sometimes a good is greater in which all participate, for it is a disgrace not to participate in it; sometimes when none or only a few participate in it, for it is scarcer. And things which are more praiseworthy, since they are nobler. And in the same way things which are more highly honored, for honor is a sort of measure of worth; and conversely those things are greater evils, the punishment for which is greater. And those things which are greater than what is acknowledged, or appears, to be great, are greater. And the same whole when divided into parts appears greater, for there appears to be superiority in a greater number of things. Whence the poet says that Meleager was persuaded to rise up and fight by the recital of :“All the ills that befall those whose city is taken; the people perish, and fire utterly destroys the city, and strangers carry off the children.” Combination and building up, as employed by Epicharmus, produce the same effect as division, and for the same reason; for combination is an exhibition of great superiority and appears to be the origin and cause of great things. And since that which is harder to obtain and scarcer is greater, it follows that special occasions, ages, places, times, and powers, produce great effects; for if a man does things beyond his powers, beyond his age, and beyond what his equals could do, if they are done in such a manner, in such a place, and at such a time, they will possess importance in actions that are noble, good, or just, or the opposite. Hence the epigram on the Olympian victor: :“Formerly, with a rough basket on my shoulders, I used to carry fish from Argos to Tegea.” And Iphicrates lauded himself, saying, “Look what I started from!” And that which is natural is a greater good than that which is acquired, because it is harder. Whence the poet says: :“Self-taught am I.” And that which is the greatest part of that which is great is more to be desired; as Pericles said in his Funeral Oration, that the removal of the youth from the city was like the year being robbed of its spring. And those things which are available in greater need, as in old age and illness, are greater goods. And of two things that which is nearer the end proposed is preferable. And that which is useful for the individual is preferable to that which is useful absolutely; that which is possible to that which is impossible; for it is the possible that is useful to us, not the impossible. And those things which are at the end of life; for things near the end are more like ends. And real things are preferable to those that have reference to public opinion, the latter being defined as those which a man would not choose if they were likely to remain unnoticed by others. It would seem then that it is better to receive than to confer a benefit; for one would choose the former even if it should pass unnoticed, whereas one would not choose to confer a benefit, if it were likely to remain unknown. Those things also are to be preferred, which men would rather possess in reality than in appearance, because they are nearer the truth; wherefore it is commonly said that justice is a thing of little importance, because people prefer to appear just than to be just; and this is not the case, for instance, in regard to health. The same may be said of things that serve several ends; for instance, those that assist us to live, to live well, to enjoy life, and to do noble actions; wherefore health and wealth seem to be the greatest goods, for they include all these advantages. And that which is more free from pain and accompanied by pleasure is a greater good; for there is more than one good, since pleasure and freedom from pain combined are both goods. And of two goods the greater is that which, added to one and the same, makes the whole greater. And those things, the presence of which does not escape notice, are preferable to those which pass unnoticed, because they appear more real; whence being wealthy would appear to be a greater good than the appearance of it. And that which is held most dear, sometimes alone, sometimes accompanied by other things, is a greater good. Wherefore he who puts out the eye of a one-eyed man and he who puts out one eye of another who has two, does not do equal injury; for in the former case, a man has been deprived of that which he held most dear. ==Chapter 8== These are nearly all the topics from which arguments may be drawn in persuading and dissuading; but the most important and effective of all the means of persuasion and good counsel is to know all the forms of government and to distinguish the manners and customs, institutions, and interests of each; for all men are guided by considerations of expediency, and that which preserves the State is expedient. Further, the declaration of the authority is authoritative, and the different kinds of authority are distinguished according to forms of government; in fact, there are as many authorities as there are forms of government. Now, there are four kinds of government, democracy, oligarchy, aristocracy, monarchy, so that the supreme and deciding authority is always a part or the whole of these. Democracy is a form of government in which the offices are distributed by the people among themselves by lot; in an oligarchy, by those who possess a certain property-qualification; in an aristocracy, by those who possess an educational qualification, meaning an education that is laid down by the law. In fact, in an aristocracy, power and office are in the hands of those who have remained faithful to what the law prescribes, and who must of necessity appear best, whence this form of government has taken its name. In a monarchy, as its name indicates, one man alone is supreme over all; if it is subject to certain regulations, it is called a kingdom; if it is unlimited, a tyranny. Nor should the end of each form of government be neglected, for men choose the things which have reference to the end. Now, the end of democracy is liberty, of oligarchy wealth, of aristocracy things relating to education and what the law prescribes, …, of tyranny self-protection. It is clear then that we must distinguish the manners and customs, institutions, and interests of each form of government, since it is in reference to this that men make their choice. But as proofs are established not only by demonstrative, but also by ethical argument—since we have confidence in an orator who exhibits certain qualities, such as goodness, goodwill, or both—it follows that we ought to be acquainted with the characters of each form of government; for, in reference to each, the character most likely to persuade must be that which is characteristic of it. These characters will be understood by the same means; for characters reveal themselves in accordance with moral purpose, and moral purpose has reference to the end. We have now stated what things, whether future or present, should be the aim of those who recommend a certain course; from what topics they should derive their proofs of expediency; further, the ways and means of being well equipped for dealing with the characters and institutions of each form of government, so far as was within the scope of the present occasion; for the subject has been discussed in detail in the ''Politics''. ==Chapter 9== We will next speak of virtue and vice, of the noble and the disgraceful, since they constitute the aim of one who praises and of one who blames; for, when speaking of these, we shall incidentally bring to light the means of making us appear of such and such a character, which, as we have said, is a second method of proof; for it is by the same means that we shall be able to inspire confidence in ourselves or others in regard to virtue. But since it happens that men, seriously or not, often praise not only a man or a god but even inanimate things or any ordinary animal, we ought in the same way to make ourselves familiar with the propositions relating to these subjects. Let us, then, discuss these matters also, so far as may serve for illustration. The noble, then, is that which, being desirable in itself is at the same time worthy of praise, or which, being good, is pleasant because it is good. If this is the noble, then virtue must of necessity be noble, for, being good, it is worthy of praise. Virtue, it would seem, is a faculty of providing and preserving good things, a faculty productive of many and great benefits, in fact, of all things in all cases. The components of virtue are justice, courage, self-control, magnificence, magnanimity, liberality, gentleness, practical and speculative wisdom. The greatest virtues are necessarily those which are most useful to others, if virtue is the faculty of conferring benefits. For this reason justice and courage are the most esteemed, the latter being useful to others in war, the former in peace as well. Next is liberality, for the liberal spend freely and do not dispute the possession of wealth, which is the chief object of other men's desire. Justice is a virtue which assigns to each man his due in conformity with the law; injustice claims what belongs to others, in opposition to the law. Courage makes men perform noble acts in the midst of dangers according to the dictates of the law and in submission to it; the contrary is cowardice. Self-control is a virtue which disposes men in regard to the pleasures of the body as the law prescribes; the contrary is licentiousness. Liberality does good in many matters; the contrary is avarice. Magnanimity is a virtue productive of great benefits; the contrary is little-mindedness. Magnificence is a virtue which produces greatness in matters of expenditure; the contraries are little-mindedness and meanness. Practical wisdom is a virtue of reason, which enables men to come to a wise decision in regard to good and evil things, which have been mentioned as connected with happiness. Concerning virtue and vice in general and their separate parts, enough has been said for the moment. To discern the rest presents no difficulty; for it is evident that whatever produces virtue, as it tends to it, must be noble, and so also must be what comes from virtue; for such are its signs and works. But since the signs of virtue and such things as are the works and sufferings of a good man are noble, it necessarily follows that all the works and signs of courage and all courageous acts are also noble. The same may be said of just things and of just actions; (but not of what one suffers justly; for in this alone amongst the virtues that which is justly done is not always noble, and a just punishment is more disgraceful than an unjust punishment). The same applies equally to the other virtues. Those things of which the reward is honor are noble; also those which are done for honor rather than money. Also, those desirable things which a man does not do for his own sake; things which are absolutely good, which a man has done for the sake of his country, while neglecting his own interests; things which are naturally good; and not such as are good for the individual, since such things are inspired by selfish motives. And those things are noble which it is possible for a man to possess after death rather than during his lifetime, for the latter involve more selfishness; all acts done for the sake of others, for they are more disinterested; the successes gained, not for oneself but for others; and for one's benefactors, for that is justice; in a word, all acts of kinds, for they are disinterested. And the contrary of those things of which we are ashamed; for we are ashamed of what is disgraceful, in words, acts, or intention; as, for instance, when Alcaeus said: :“I would fain say something, but shame holds me back,” Sappho rejoined: :“Hadst thou desired what was good or noble, and had not thy tongue stirred up some evil to utter it, shame would not have filled thine eyes; but thou would'st have spoken of what is right.” Those things also are noble for which men anxiously strive, but without fear; for men are thus affected about goods which lead to good repute. Virtues and actions are nobler, when they proceed from those who are naturally worthier, for instance, from a man rather than from a woman. It is the same with those which are the cause of enjoyment to others rather than to ourselves; this is why justice and that which is just are noble. To take vengeance on one's enemies is nobler than to come to terms with them; for to retaliate is just, and that which is just is noble; and further, a courageous man ought not to allow himself to be beaten. Victory and honor also are noble; for both are desirable even when they are fruitless, and are manifestations of superior virtue. And things worthy of remembrance, which are the more honorable the longer their memory lasts; those which follow us after death; those which are accompanied by honor; and those which are out of the common. Those which are only possessed by a single individual, because they are more worthy of remembrance. And possessions which bring no profit; for they are more gentlemanly. Customs that are peculiar to individual peoples and all the tokens of what is esteemed among them are noble; for instance, in Lacedaemon it is noble to wear one's hair long, for it is the mark of a gentleman, the performance of any servile task being difficult for one whose hair is long. And not carrying on any vulgar profession is noble, for a gentleman does not live in dependence on others. We must also assume, for the purpose of praise or blame, that qualities which closely resemble the real qualities are identical with them; for instance, that the cautious man is cold and designing, the simpleton good-natured, and the emotionless gentle. And in each case we must adopt a term from qualities closely connected, always in the more favorable sense; for instance, the choleric and passionate man may be spoken of as frank and open, the arrogant as magnificent and dignified; those in excess as possessing the corresponding virtue, the fool-hardy as courageous, the recklessly extravagant as liberal. For most people will think so, and at the same time a fallacious argument may be drawn from the motive; for if a man risks his life when there is no necessity, much more will he be thought likely to do so when it is honorable; and if he is lavish to all comers, the more so will he be to his friends; for the height of virtue is to do good to all. We ought also to consider in whose presence we praise, for, as Socrates said, it is not difficult to praise Athenians among Athenians. We ought also to speak of what is esteemed among the particular audience, Scythians, Lacedaemonians, or philosophers, as actually existing there. And, generally speaking, that which is esteemed should be classed as noble, since there seems to be a close resemblance between the two. Again, all such actions as are in accord with what is fitting are noble; if, for instance, they are worthy of a man's ancestors or of his own previous achievements; for to obtain additional honor is noble and conduces to happiness. Also, if the tendency of what is done is better and nobler, and goes beyond what is to be expected; for instance, if a man is moderate in good fortune and stout-hearted in adversity, or if, when he becomes greater, he is better and more forgiving. Such was the phrase of Iphicrates, “Look what I started from!” and of the Olympian victor: :“Formerly, with a rough basket on my shoulders, I used to carry fish from Argos to Tegea.” and of Simonides: :“Daughter, wife, and sister of tyrants.” Since praise is founded on actions, and acting according to moral purpose is characteristic of the worthy man, we must endeavor to show that a man is acting in that manner, and it is useful that it should appear that he has done so on several occasions. For this reason also one must assume that accidents and strokes of good fortune are due to moral purpose; for if a number of similar examples can be adduced, they will be thought to be signs of virtue and moral purpose. Now praise is language that sets forth greatness of virtue; hence it is necessary to show that a man's actions are virtuous. But encomium deals with achievements—all attendant circumstances, such as noble birth and education, merely conduce to persuasion; for it is probable that virtuous parents will have virtuous offspring and that a man will turn out as he has been brought up. Hence we pronounce an encomium upon those who have achieved something. Achievements, in fact, are signs of moral habit; for we should praise even a man who had not achieved anything, if we felt confident that he was likely to do so. Blessing and felicitation are identical with each other, but are not the same as praise and encomium, which, as virtue is contained in happiness, are contained in felicitation. Praise and counsels have a common aspect; for what you might suggest in counseling becomes encomium by a change in the phrase. Accordingly, when we know what we ought to do and the qualities we ought to possess, we ought to make a change in the phrase and turn it, employing this knowledge as a suggestion. For instance, the statement that “one ought not to pride oneself on goods which are due to fortune, but on those which are due to oneself alone,” when expressed in this way, has the force of a suggestion; but expressed thus, “he was proud, not of goods which were due to fortune, but of those which were due to himself alone,” it becomes praise. Accordingly, if you desire to praise, look what you would suggest; if you desire to suggest, look what you would praise. The form of the expression will necessarily be opposite, when the prohibitive has been changed into the non-prohibitive. We must also employ many of the means of amplification; for instance, if a man has done anything alone, or first, or with a few, or has been chiefly responsible for it; all these circumstances render an action noble. Similarly, topics derived from times and seasons, that is to say, if our expectation is surpassed. Also, if a man has often been successful in the same thing; for this is of importance and would appear to be due to the man himself, and not to be the result of chance. And if it is for his sake that distinctions which are an encouragement or honor have been invented and established; and if he was the first on whom an encomium was pronounced, as Hippolochus, or to whom a statue was set up in the market-place, as to Harmodius and Aristogiton. And similarly in opposite cases. If he does not furnish you with enough material in himself, you must compare him with others, as Isocrates used to do, because of his inexperience of forensic speaking. And you must compare him with illustrious personages, for it affords ground for amplification and is noble, if he can be proved better than men of worth. Amplification is with good reason ranked as one of the forms of praise, since it consists in superiority, and superiority is one of the things that are noble. That is why, if you cannot compare him with illustrious personages, you must compare him with ordinary persons, since superiority is thought to indicate virtue. Speaking generally, of the topics common to all rhetorical arguments, amplification is most suitable for epideictic speakers, whose subject is actions which are not disputed, so that all that remains to be done is to attribute beauty and importance to them. Examples are most suitable for deliberative speakers, for it is by examination of the past that we divine and judge the future. Enthymemes are most suitable for forensic speakers, because the past, by reason of its obscurity, above all lends itself to the investigation of causes and to demonstrative proof. Such are nearly all the materials of praise or blame, the things which those who praise or blame should keep in view, and the sources of encomia and invective; for when these are known their contraries are obvious, since blame is derived from the contrary things. ==Chapter 10== We have next to speak of the number and quality of the propositions of which those syllogisms are constructed which have for their object accusation and defence. Three things have to be considered; first, the nature and the number of the motives which lead men to act unjustly; secondly, what is the state of mind of those who so act; thirdly, the character and dispositions of those who are exposed to injustice. We will discuss these questions in order, after we have first defined acting unjustly. Let injustice, then, be defined as voluntarily causing injury contrary to the law. Now, the law is particular or general. By particular, I mean the written law in accordance with which a state is administered; by general, the unwritten regulations which appear to be universally recognized. Men act voluntarily when they know what they do, and do not act under compulsion. What is done voluntarily is not always done with premeditation; but what is done with premeditation is always known to the agent, for no one is ignorant of what he does with a purpose. The motives which lead men to do injury and commit wrong actions are depravity and incontinence. For if men have one or more vices, it is in that which makes him vicious that he shows himself unjust; for example, the illiberal in regard to money, the licentious in regard to bodily pleasures, the effeminate in regard to what makes for ease, the coward in regard to dangers, for fright makes him desert his comrades in peril; the ambitious in his desire for honor, the irascible owing to anger, one who is eager to conquer in his desire for victory, the rancorous in his desire for vengeance; the foolish man from having mistaken ideas of right and wrong, the shameless from his contempt for the opinion of others. Similarly, each of the rest of mankind is unjust in regard to his special weakness. This will be perfectly clear, partly from what has already been said about the virtues, and partly from what will be said about the emotions. It remains to state the motives and character of those who do wrong and of those who suffer from it. First, then, let us decide what those who set about doing wrong long for or avoid; for it is evident that the accuser must examine the number and nature of the motives which are to be found in his opponent; the defendant, which of them are not to be found in him. Now, all human actions are either the result of man's efforts or not. Of the latter some are due to chance, others to necessity. Of those due to necessity, some are to be attributed to compulsion, others to nature, so that the things which men do not do of themselves are all the result of chance, nature, or compulsion. As for those which they do of themselves and of which they are the cause, some are the result of habit, others of longing, and of the latter some are due to rational, others to irrational longing. Now wish is a [rational] longing for good, for no one wishes for anything unless he thinks it is good; irrational longings are anger and desire. Thus all the actions of men must necessarily be referred to seven causes: chance, nature, compulsion, habit, reason, anger, and desire. But it is superfluous to establish further distinctions of men's acts based upon age, moral habits, or anything else. For if the young happen to be irascible, or passionately desire anything, it is not because of their youth that they act accordingly, but because of anger and desire. Nor is it because of wealth or poverty; but the poor happen to desire wealth because of their lack of it, and the rich desire unnecessary pleasures because they are able to procure them. Yet in their case too it will not be wealth or poverty, but desire, that will be the mainspring of their action. Similarly, the just and the unjust, and all the others who are said to act in accordance with their moral habits, will act from the same causes, either from reason or emotion, but some from good characters and emotions, and others from the opposite. Not but that it does happen that such and such moral habits are followed by such and such consequences; for it may be that from the outset the fact of being temperate produces in the temperate man good opinions and desires in the matter of pleasant things, in the intemperate man the contrary. Therefore we must leave these distinctions on one side, but we must examine what are the usual consequences of certain conditions. For, if a man is fair or dark, tall or short, there is no rule that any such consequences should follow, but if he is young or old, just or unjust, it does make a difference. In a word, it will be necessary to take account of all the circumstances that make men's characters different; for instance, if a man fancies himself rich or poor, fortunate or unfortunate, it will make a difference. We will, however, discuss this later; let us now speak of what remains to be said here. Things which are the result of chance are all those of which the cause is indefinite, those which happen without any end in view, and that neither always, nor generally, nor regularly. The definition of chance will make this clear. Things which are the result of nature are all those of which the cause is in themselves and regular; for they turn out always, or generally, in the same way. As for those which happen contrary to nature there is no need to investigate minutely whether their occurrence is due to a certain force of nature or some other cause (it would seem, however, that such cases also are due to chance). Those things are the result of compulsion which are done by the agents themselves in opposition to their desire or calculation. Things are the result of habit, when they are done because they have often been done. Things are the result of calculation which are done because, of the goods already mentioned, they appear to be expedient either as an end or means to an end, provided they are done by reason of their being expedient; for even the intemperate do certain things that are expedient, for the sake, not of expediency, but of pleasure. Passion and anger are the causes of acts of revenge. But there is a difference between revenge and punishment; the latter is inflicted in the interest of the sufferer, the former in the interest of him who inflicts it, that he may obtain satisfaction. We will define anger when we come to speak of the emotions. Desire is the cause of things being done that are apparently pleasant. The things which are familiar and to which we have become accustomed are among pleasant things; for men do with pleasure many things which are not naturally pleasant, when they have become accustomed to them. In short, all things that men do of themselves either are, or seem, good or pleasant; and since men do voluntarily what they do of themselves, and involuntarily what they do not, it follows that all that men do voluntarily will be either that which is or seems good, or that which is or seems pleasant. For I reckon among good things the removal of that which is evil or seems evil, or the exchange of a greater evil for a less, because these two things are in a way desirable; in like manner, I reckon among pleasant things the removal of that which is or appears painful, and the exchange of a greater pain for a less. We must therefore make ourselves acquainted with the number and quality of expedient and pleasant things. We have already spoken of the expedient when discussing deliberative rhetoric; let us now speak of the pleasant. And we must regard our definitions as sufficient in each case, provided they are neither obscure nor too precise. ==Chapter 11== Let it be assumed by us that pleasure is a certain movement of the soul, a sudden and perceptible settling down into its natural state, and pain the opposite. If such is the nature of pleasure, it is evident that that which produces the disposition we have just mentioned is pleasant, and that that which destroys it or produces the contrary settling down is painful. Necessarily, therefore, it must be generally pleasant to enter into a normal state (especially when what is done in accordance with that state has come into its own again); and the same with habits. For that which has become habitual becomes as it were natural; in fact, habit is something like nature, for the distance between “often” and “always” is not great, and nature belongs to the idea of “always,” habit to that of “often.” That which is not compulsory is also pleasant, for compulsion is contrary to nature. That is why what is necessary is painful, and it was rightly said, :“For every act of necessity is disagreeable.” Application, study, and intense effort are also painful, for these involve necessity and compulsion, if they have not become habitual; for then habit makes them pleasant. Things contrary to these are pleasant; wherefore states of ease, idleness, carelessness, amusement, recreation, and sleep are among pleasant things, because none of these is in any way compulsory. Everything of which we have in us the desire is pleasant, for desire is a longing for the pleasant. Now, of desires some are irrational, others rational. I call irrational all those that are not the result of any assumption. Such are all those which are called natural; for instance, those which come into existence through the body—such as the desire of food, thirst, hunger, the desire of such and such food in particular; the desires connected with taste, sexual pleasures, in a word, with touch, smell, hearing, and sight. I call those desires rational which are due to our being convinced; for there are many things which we desire to see or acquire when we have heard them spoken of and are convinced that they are pleasant. And if pleasure consists in the sensation of a certain emotion, and imagination is a weakened sensation, then both the man who remembers and the man who hopes will be attended by an imagination of what he remembers or hopes. This being so, it is evident that there is pleasure both for those who remember and for those who hope, since there is sensation. Therefore all pleasant things must either be present in sensation, or past in recollection, or future in hope; for one senses the present, recollects the past, and hopes for the future. Therefore our recollections are pleasant, not only when they recall things which when present were agreeable, but also some things which were not, if their consequence subsequently proves honorable or good; whence the saying: :“Truly it is pleasant to remember toil after one has escaped it,” and, :“When a man has suffered much and accomplished much, he afterwards takes pleasure even in his sorrows when he recalls them.” The reason of this is that even to be free from evil is pleasant. Things which we hope for are pleasant, when their presence seems likely to afford us great pleasure or advantage, without the accompaniment of pain. In a word, all things that afford pleasure by their presence as a rule also afford pleasure when we hope for or remember them. Wherefore even resentment is pleasant, as Homer said of anger that it is :“Far sweeter than dripping honey;” for no one feels resentment against those whom vengeance clearly cannot overtake, or those who are far more powerful than he is; against such, men feel either no resentment or at any rate less. Most of our desires are accompanied by a feeling of pleasure, for the recollection of a past or the hope of a future pleasure creates a certain pleasurable enjoyment; thus, those suffering from fever and tormented by thirst enjoy the remembrance of having drunk and the hope that they will drink again. The lovesick always take pleasure in talking, writing, or composing verses about the beloved; for it seems to them that in all this recollection makes the object of their affection perceptible. Love always begins in this manner, when men are happy not only in the presence of the beloved, but also in his absence when they recall him to mind. This is why, even when his absence is painful, there is a certain amount of pleasure even in mourning and lamentation; for the pain is due to his absence, but there is pleasure in remembering and, as it were, seeing him and recalling his actions and personality. Wherefore it was rightly said by the poet; “Thus he spake, and excited in all a desire of weeping.” And revenge is pleasant; for if it is painful to be unsuccessful, it is pleasant to succeed. Now, those who are resentful are pained beyond measure when they fail to secure revenge, while the hope of it delights them. Victory is pleasant, not only to those who love to conquer, but to all; for there is produced an idea of superiority, which all with more or less eagerness desire. And since victory is pleasant, competitive and disputatious amusements must be so too, for victories are often gained in them; among these we may include games with knuckle-bones, ball-games, dicing, and draughts. It is the same with serious sports; for some become pleasant when one is familiar with them, while others are so from the outset, such as the chase and every description of outdoor sport; for rivalry implies victory. It follows from this that practice in the law courts and disputation are pleasant to those who are familiar with them and well qualified. Honor and good repute are among the most pleasant things, because every one imagines that he possesses the qualities of a worthy man, and still more when those whom he believes to be trustworthy say that he does. Such are neighbors rather than those who live at a distance; intimate friends and fellow-citizens rather than those who are unknown; contemporaries rather than those who come later; the sensible rather than the senseless; the many rather than the few; for such persons are more likely to be trustworthy than their opposites. As for those for whom men feel great contempt, such as children and animals, they pay no heed to their respect or esteem, or, if they do, it is not for the sake of their esteem, but for some other reason. A friend also is among pleasant things, for it is pleasant to love—for no one loves wine unless he finds pleasure in it—just as it is pleasant to be loved; for in this case also a man has an impression that he is really endowed with good qualities, a thing desired by all who perceive it; and to be loved is to be cherished for one's own sake. And it is pleasant to be admired, because of the mere honor. Flattery and the flatterer are pleasant, the latter being a sham admirer and friend. It is pleasant to do the same things often; for that which is familiar is, as we said, pleasant. Change also is pleasant, since change is in the order of nature; for perpetual sameness creates an excess of the normal condition; whence it was said: :“Change in all things is sweet.” This is why what we only see at intervals, whether men or things, is pleasant; for there is a change from the present, and at the same time it is rare. And learning and admiring are as a rule pleasant; for admiring implies the desire to learn, so that what causes admiration is to be desired, and learning implies a return to the normal. It is pleasant to bestow and to receive benefits; the latter is the attainment of what we desire, the former the possession of more than sufficient means, both of them things that men desire. Since it is pleasant to do good, it must also be pleasant for men to set their neighbors on their feet, and to supply their deficiencies. And since learning and admiring are pleasant, all things connected with them must also be pleasant; for instance, a work of imitation, such as painting, sculpture, poetry, and all that is well imitated, even if the object of imitation is not pleasant; for it is not this that causes pleasure or the reverse, but the inference that the imitation and the object imitated are identical, so that the result is that we learn something. The same may be said of sudden changes and narrow escapes from danger; for all these things excite wonder. And since that which is in accordance with nature is pleasant, and things which are akin are akin in accordance with nature, all things akin and like are for the most part pleasant to each other, as man to man; horse to horse, youth to youth. This is the origin of the proverbs: :“The old have charms for the old, the young for the young,” :“Like to like,” :“Beast knows beast,” :“Birds of a feather flock together,” and all similar sayings. And since things which are akin and like are always pleasant to one another, and every man in the highest degree feels this in regard to himself, it must needs be that all men are more or less selfish; for it is in himself above all that such conditions are to be found. Since, then, all men are selfish, it follows that all find pleasure in what is their own, such as their works and words. That is why men as a rule are fond of those who flatter and love them, of honor, and of children; for the last are their own work. It is also pleasant to supply what is wanting, for then it becomes our work. And since it is most pleasant to command, it is also pleasant to be regarded as wise for practical wisdom is commanding, and philosophy consists in the knowledge of many things that excite wonder. Further, since men are generally ambitious, it follows that it is also agreeable to find fault with our neighbors. And if a man thinks he excels in anything, he likes to devote his time to it; as Euripides says: :“And allotting the best part of each day to that in which he happens to surpass himself, he presses eagerly towards it.” Similarly, since amusement, every kind of relaxation, and laughter are pleasant, ridiculous things—men, words, or deeds—must also be pleasant. The ridiculous has been discussed separately in the ''Poetics''. Let this suffice for things that are pleasant; those that are painful will be obvious from the contraries of these. ==Chapter 12== Such are the motives of injustice; let us now state the frame of mind of those who commit it, and who are the sufferers from it. Men do wrong when they think that it can be done and that it can be done by them; when they think that their action will either be undiscovered, or if discovered will remain unpunished; or if it is punished, that the punishment will be less than the profit to themselves or to those for whom they care. As for the kind of things which seem possible or impossible, we will discuss them later, for these topics are common to all kinds of rhetoric. Now men who commit wrong think they are most likely to be able to do so with impunity, if they are eloquent, business-like, experienced in judicial trials, if they have many friends, and if they are wealthy. They think there is the greatest chance of their being able to do so, if they themselves belong to the above classes; if not, if they have friends, servants, or accomplices who do; for thanks to these qualities they are able to commit wrong and to escape discovery and punishment. Similarly, if they are friends of those who are being wronged, or of the judges; for friends are not on their guard against being wronged and, besides, they prefer reconciliation to taking proceedings; and judges favor those whom they are fond of, and either let them off altogether or inflict a small penalty. Those are likely to remain undetected whose qualities are out of keeping with the charges, for instance, if a man wanting in physical strength were accused of assault and battery, or a poor and an ugly man of adultery. Also, if the acts are done quite openly and in sight of all; for they are not guarded against, because no one would think them possible. Also, if they are so great and of such a nature that no one would even be likely to attempt them, for these also are not guarded against; for all guard against ordinary ailments and wrongs, but no one takes precautions against those ailments from which no one has ever yet suffered. And those who have either no enemy at all or many; the former hope to escape notice because they are not watched, the latter do escape because they would not be thought likely to attack those who are on their guard and because they can defend themselves by the plea that they would never have attempted it. And, those who have ways or places of concealment for stolen property, or abundant opportunities of disposing of it. And those who, even if they do not remain undetected, can get the trial set aside or put off, or corrupt the judges. And those who, if a fine be imposed, can get payment in full set aside or put off for a long time, or those who, owing to poverty, have nothing to lose. And in cases where the profit is certain, large, or immediate, while the punishment is small, uncertain, or remote. And where there can be no punishment equal to the advantages, as seems to be the case in a tyranny. And when the unjust acts are real gains and the only punishment is disgrace; and when, on the contrary, the unjust acts tend to our credit, for instance, if one avenges father or mother, as was the case with Zeno, while the punishment only involves loss of money, exile, or something of the kind. For men do wrong from both these motives and in both these conditions of mind; but the persons are not the same, and their characters are exactly opposite. And those who have often been undetected or have escaped punishment; and those who have often been unsuccessful; for in such cases, as in actual warfare, there are always men ready to return to the fight. And all who hope for pleasure and profit at once, while the pain and the loss come later; such are the intemperate, intemperance being concerned with all things that men long for. And when, on the contrary, the pain or the loss is immediate, while the pleasure and the profit are later and more lasting; for temperate and wiser men pursue such aims. And those who may possibly be thought to have acted by chance or from necessity, from some natural impulse or from habit, in a word, to have committed an error rather than a crime. And those who hope to obtain indulgence; and all those who are in need, which is of two kinds; for men either need what is necessary, as the poor, or what is superfluous, as the wealthy. And those who are highly esteemed or held in great contempt; the former will not be suspected, the latter no more than they are already. In such a frame of mind men attempt to do wrong, and the objects of their wrongdoing are men and circumstances of the following kind. Those who possess what they themselves lack, things either necessary, or superfluous, or enjoyable; both those who are far off and those who are near, for in the one case the gain is speedy, in the other reprisals are slow, as if, for instance, Greeks were to plunder Carthaginians. And those who never take precautions and are never on their guard, but are confiding; for all these are easily taken unawares. And those who are indolent; for it requires a man who takes pains to prosecute. And those who are bashful; for they are not likely to fight about money. And those who have often been wronged but have not prosecuted, being, as the proverb says, “Mysian booty.” And those who have never, or those who have often, suffered wrong; for both are off their guard, the one because they have never yet been attacked, the others because they do not expect to be attacked again. And those who have been slandered, or are easy to slander; for such men neither care to go to law, for fear of the judges, nor, if they do, can they convince them; to this class belong those who are exposed to hatred or envy. And those against whom the wrongdoer can pretend that either their ancestors, or themselves, or their friends, have either committed, or intended to commit, wrong either against himself, or his ancestors, or those for whom he has great regard; for, as the proverb says, “evil-doing only needs an excuse.” And both enemies and friends; for it is easy to injure the latter, and pleasant to injure the former. And those who are friendless. And those who are unskilled in speech or action; for either they make no attempt to prosecute, or come to terms, or accomplish nothing. And those to whom it is no advantage to waste time waiting for the verdict or damages, such as strangers or husbandmen; for they are ready to compromise on easy terms and to drop proceedings. And those who have committed numerous wrongs, or such as those from which they themselves are suffering; for it seems almost an act of justice that a man should suffer a wrong such as he had been accustomed to make others suffer; if, for instance, one were to assault a man who was in the habit of outraging others. And those who have already injured us, or intended, or intend, or are about to do so; for in such a case vengeance is both pleasant and honorable, and seems to be almost an act of justice. And those whom we wrong in order to ingratiate ourselves with our friends, or persons whom we admire or love, or our masters, in a word, those by whom our life is ruled. And those in reference to whom there is a chance of obtaining merciful consideration. And those against whom we have a complaint, or with whom we have had a previous difference, as Callippus acted in the matter of Dion; for in such cases it seems almost an act of justice. And those who are going to be attacked by others, if we do not attack first, since it is no longer possible to deliberate; thus, Aenesidemus is said to have sent the prize in the game of cottabus to Gelon, who, having reduced a town to slavery, had anticipated him by doing what he had intended to do himself. And those to whom, after having injured them, we shall be enabled to do many acts of justice, in the idea that it will he easy to repair the wrong; as Jason the Thessalian said one should sometimes commit injustice, in order to be able also to do justice often. Men are ready to commit wrongs which all or many are in the habit of committing, for they hope to be pardoned for their offences. They steal objects that are easy to conceal; such are things that are quickly consumed, as eatables; things which can easily be changed in form or color or composition; things for which there are many convenient hiding-places, such as those that are easy to carry or stow away in a corner; those of which a thief already possesses a considerable number exactly similar or hard to distinguish. Or they commit wrongs which the victims are ashamed to disclose, such as outrages upon the women of their family, upon themselves, or upon their children. And all those wrongs in regard to which appeal to the law would create the appearance of litigiousness; such are wrongs which are unimportant or venial. These are nearly all the dispositions which induce men to commit wrong, the nature and motive of the wrongs, and the kind of persons who are the victims of wrong. ==Chapter 13== Let us now classify just and unjust actions generally, starting from what follows. Justice and injustice have been defined in reference to laws and persons in two ways. Now there are two kinds of laws, particular and general. By particular laws I mean those established by each people in reference to themselves, which again are divided into written and unwritten; by general laws I mean those based upon nature. In fact, there is a general idea of just and unjust in accordance with nature, as all men in a manner divine, even if there is neither communication nor agreement between them. This is what Antigone in Sophocles evidently means, when she declares that it is just, though forbidden, to bury Polynices, as being naturally just: :“For neither to-day nor yesterday, but from all eternity, these statutes live and no man knoweth whence they came.” And as Empedocles says in regard to not killing that which has life, for this is not right for some and wrong for others, :“But a universal precept, which extends without a break throughout the wide-ruling sky and the boundless earth.” Alcidamas also speaks of this precept in his Messeniacus … And in relation to persons, there is a twofold division of law; for what one ought to do or ought not to do is concerned with the community generally, or one of its members. Therefore there are two kinds of just and unjust acts, since they can be committed against a definite individual or against the community; he who commits adultery or an assault is guilty of wrong against a definite individual, he who refuses to serve in the army of wrong against the State. All kinds of wrong acts having been thus distinguished, some of which affect the State, others one or several individuals, let us repeat the definition of being wronged, and then go on to the rest. Being wronged is to suffer injustice at the hands of one who voluntarily inflicts it, for it has been established that injustice is a voluntary act. And since the man who suffers injustice necessarily sustains injury and that against his will, it is evident from what has been said in what the injuries consist; for things good and bad have already been distinguished in themselves, and it has been said that voluntary acts are all such as are committed with knowledge of the case. Hence it necessarily follows that all accusations concern the State or the individual, the accused having acted either ignorantly and against his will, or voluntarily and with knowledge, and in the latter case with malice aforethought or from passion. We will speak of anger when we come to treat of the passions, and we have already stated in what circumstances and with what dispositions men act with deliberate purpose. But since a man, while admitting the fact, often denies the description of the charge or the point on which it turns—for instance, admits that he took something, but did not steal it; that he was the first to strike, but committed no outrage; that he had relations, but did not commit adultery, with a woman; or that he stole something but was not guilty of sacrilege, since the object in question was not consecrated; or that he trespassed, but not on public land; or that he held converse with the enemy, but was not guilty of treason—for this reason it will be necessary that a definition should be given of theft, outrage, or adultery, in order that, if we desire to prove that an offence has or has not been committed, we may be able to put the case in a true light. In all such instances the question at issue is to know whether the supposed offender is a wrongdoer and a worthless person, or not; for vice and wrongdoing consist in the moral purpose, and such terms as outrage and theft further indicate purpose; for if a man has struck, it does not in all cases follow that he has committed an outrage, but only if he has struck with a certain object, for instance, to bring disrepute upon the other or to please himself. Again, if a man has taken something by stealth, it is by no means certain that he has committed theft, but only if he has taken it to injure another or to get something for himself. It is the same in all other cases as in these. We have said that there are two kinds of just and unjust actions (for some are written, but others are unwritten), and have spoken of those concerning which the laws are explicit; of those that are unwritten there are two kinds. One kind arises from an excess of virtue or vice, which is followed by praise or blame, honor or dishonor, and rewards; for instance, to be grateful to a benefactor, to render good for good, to help one's friends, and the like; the other kind contains what is omitted in the special written law. For that which is equitable seems to be just, and equity is justice that goes beyond the written law. These omissions are sometimes involuntary, sometimes voluntary, on the part of the legislators; involuntary when it may have escaped their notice, voluntary when, being unable to define for all cases, they are obliged to make a universal statement, which is not applicable to all, but only to most, cases; and whenever it is difficult to give a definition owing to the infinite number of cases, as, for instance, the size and kind of an iron instrument used in wounding; for life would not be long enough to reckon all the possibilities. If then no exact definition is possible, but legislation is necessary, one must have recourse to general terms; so that, if a man wearing a ring lifts up his hand to strike or actually strikes, according to the written law he is guilty of wrongdoing, but in reality he is not; and this is a case for equity. If then our definition of equity is correct, it is easy to see what things and persons are equitable or not. Actions which should be leniently treated are cases for equity; errors, wrong acts, and misfortunes, must not be thought deserving of the same penalty. Misfortunes are all such things as are unexpected and not vicious; errors are not unexpected, but are not vicious; wrong acts are such as might be expected and vicious, for acts committed through desire arise from vice. And it is equitable to pardon human weaknesses, and to look, not to the law but to the legislator; not to the letter of the law but to the intention of the legislator; not to the action itself, but to the moral purpose; not to the part, but to the whole; not to what a man is now, but to what he has been, always or generally; to remember good rather than ill treatment, and benefits received rather than those conferred; to bear injury with patience; to be willing to appeal to the judgement of reason rather than to violence; to prefer arbitration to the law court, for the arbitrator keeps equity in view, whereas the dicast looks only to the law, and the reason why arbitrators were appointed was that equity might prevail. Let this manner of defining equity suffice. ==Chapter 14== Wrong acts are greater in proportion to the injustice from which they spring. For this reason the most trifling are sometimes the greatest, as in the charge brought by Callistratus against Melanopus that he had fraudulently kept back three consecrated half-obols from the temple-builders; whereas, in the case of just actions, it is quite the contrary. The reason is that the greater potentially inheres in the less; for he who has stolen three consecrated half-obols will commit any wrong whatever. Wrong acts are judged greater sometimes in this way, sometimes by the extent of the injury done. A wrong act is greater when there is no adequate punishment for it, but all are insufficient; when there is no remedy, because it is difficult if not impossible to repair it; and when the person injured cannot obtain legal satisfaction, since it is irremediable; for justice and punishment are kinds of remedies. And if the sufferer, having been wronged, has inflicted some terrible injury upon himself, the guilty person deserves greater punishment; wherefore Sophocles, when pleading on behalf of Euctemon, who had committed suicide after the outrage he had suffered, declared that he would not assess the punishment at less than the victim had assessed it for himself. A wrong act is also greater when it is unprecedented, or the first of its kind, or when committed with the aid of few accomplices; and when it has been frequently committed; or when because of it new prohibitions and penalties have been sought and found: thus, at Argos the citizen owing to whom a new law has been passed, is punished, as well as those on whose account a new prison had to be built. The crime is greater, the more brutal it is; or when it has been for a long time premeditated; when the recital of it inspires terror rather than pity. Rhetorical tricks of the following kind may be used:—the statement that the accused person has swept away or violated several principles of justice, for example, oaths, pledges of friendship, plighted word, the sanctity of marriage; for this amounts to heaping crime upon crime. Wrong acts are greater when committed in the very place where wrongdoers themselves are sentenced, as is done by false witnesses; for where would a man not commit wrong, if he does so in a court of justice? They are also greater when accompanied by the greatest disgrace; when committed against one who has been the guilty person's benefactor, for in that case, the wrongdoer is guilty of wrong twice over, in that he not only does wrong, but does not return good for good. So too, again, when a man offends against the unwritten laws of right, for there is greater merit in doing right without being compelled; now the written laws involve compulsion, the unwritten do not. Looked at in another way, wrongdoing is greater, if it violates the written laws; for a man who commits wrongs that alarm him and involve punishment, will be ready to commit wrong for which he will not be punished. Let this suffice for the treatment of the greater or less degree of wrongdoing. ==Chapter 15== Following on what we have just spoken of, we have now briefly to run over what are called the inartificial proofs, for these properly belong to forensic oratory. These proofs are five in number: laws, witnesses, contracts, torture, oaths. Let us first then speak of the laws, and state what use should be made of them when exhorting or dissuading, accusing or defending. For it is evident that, if the written law is counter to our case, we must have recourse to the general law and equity, as more in accordance with justice; and we must argue that, when the dicast takes an oath to decide to the best of his judgement, he means that he will not abide rigorously by the written laws; that equity is ever constant and never changes, even as the general law, which is based on nature, whereas the written laws often vary (this is why Antigone in Sophocles justifies herself for having buried Polynices contrary to the law of Creon, but not contrary to the unwritten law: :“For this law is not of now or yesterday, but is eternal … this I was not likely [to infringe through fear of the pride] of any man);” and further, that justice is real and expedient, but not that which only appears just; nor the written law either, because it does not do the work of the law; that the judge is like an assayer of silver, whose duty is to distinguish spurious from genuine justice; that it is the part of a better man to make use of and abide by the unwritten rather than the written law. Again, it is necessary to see whether the law is contradictory to another approved law or to itself; for instance, one law enacts that all contracts should be binding, while another forbids making contracts contrary to the law. If the meaning of the law is equivocal, we must turn it about, and see in which way it is to be interpreted so as to suit the application of justice or expediency, and have recourse to that. If the conditions which led to the enactment of the law are now obsolete, while the law itself remains, one must endeavor to make this clear and to combat the law by this argument. But if the written law favors our case, we must say that the oath of the dicast “to decide to the best of his judgement” does not justify him in deciding contrary to the law, but is only intended to relieve him from the charge of perjury, if he is ignorant of the meaning of the law; that no one chooses that which is good absolutely, but that which is good for himself; that there is no difference between not using the laws and their not being enacted; that in the other arts there is no advantage in trying to be wiser than the physician, for an error on his part does not do so much harm as the habit of disobeying the authority; that to seek to be wiser than the laws is just what is forbidden in the most approved laws. Thus much for the laws. Witnesses are of two kinds, ancient and recent; of the latter some share the risk of the trial, others are outside it. By ancient I mean the poets and men of repute whose judgements are known to all; for instance, the Athenians, in the matter of Salamis, appealed to Homer as a witness, and recently the inhabitants of Tenedos to Periander of Corinth against the Sigeans. Cleophon also made use of the elegiacs of Solon against Critias, to prove that his family had long been notorious for licentiousness, otherwise Solon would never have written: :“Bid me the fair-haired Critias listen to his father.” One should appeal to such witnesses for the past, but also to interpreters of oracles for the future; thus, for instance, Themistocles interpreted the wooden wall to mean that they must fight at sea. Further, proverbs, as stated, are evidence; for instance, if one man advises another not to make a friend of an old man, he can appeal to the proverb, “Never do good to an old man.” And if he advises another to kill the children, after having killed the fathers, he can say, :“Foolish is he who, having killed the father, suffers the children to live.” By recent witnesses I mean all well-known persons who have given a decision on any point, for their decisions are useful to those who are arguing about similar cases. Thus for instance, Eubulus, when attacking Chares in the law courts, made use of what Plato said against Archibius, namely, “that the open confession of wickedness had increased in the city.” And those who share the risk of the trial, if they are thought to be perjurers. Such witnesses only serve to establish whether an act has taken place or not, whether it is or is not the case; but if it is a question of the quality of the act, for instance, whether it is just or unjust, expedient or inexpedient, they are not competent witnesses; but witnesses from a distance are very trustworthy even in regard to this. But ancient witnesses are the most trustworthy of all, for they cannot be corrupted. In regard to the confirmation of evidence, when a man has no witnesses, he can say that the decision should be given in accordance with probabilities, and that this is the meaning of the oath “according to the best of one's judgement”; that probabilities cannot be bribed to deceive, and that they cannot be convicted of bearing false witness. But if a man has witnesses and his adversary has none, he can say that probabilities incur no responsibility, and that there would have been no need of evidence, if an investigation according to the arguments were sufficient. Evidence partly concerns ourselves, partly our adversary, as to the fact itself or moral character; so that it is evident that one never need lack useful evidence. For, if we have no evidence as to the fact itself, neither in confirmation of our own case nor against our opponent, it will always be possible to obtain some evidence as to character that will establish either our own respectability or the worthlessness of our opponent. As for all the other questions relative to a witness, whether he is a friend, an enemy, or neutral, of good or bad or middling reputation, and for all other differences of this kind, we must have recourse to the same topics as those from which we derive our enthymemes. As for contracts, argument may be used to the extent of magnifying or minimizing their importance, of proving that they do or do not deserve credit. If we have them on our side, we must try to prove them worthy of credit and authoritative; but if they are on the side of our opponent, we must do the opposite. In view of rendering them worthy or unworthy of credit, the method of procedure is exactly the same as in the case of witnesses; for contracts are trustworthy according to the character of their signatories or depositaries. When the existence of the contract is admitted, if it is in our favor, we must strengthen it by asserting that the contract is a law, special and partial; and it is not the contracts that make the law authoritative, but it is the laws that give force to legal contracts. And in a general sense the law itself is a kind of contract, so that whoever disobeys or subverts a contract, subverts the laws. Further, most ordinary and all voluntary transactions are carried out according to contract; so that if you destroy the authority of contracts, the mutual intercourse of men is destroyed. All other arguments suitable to the occasion are easy to see. But if the contract is against us and in favor of our opponents, in the first place those arguments are suitable which we should oppose to the law if it were against us; that it would be strange if, while we consider ourselves entitled to refuse to obey ill-made laws, whose authors have erred, we should be obliged to consider ourselves always bound by contracts. Or, that the judge is the dispenser of justice; so that it is not the contents of the contract that he has to consider, but what is juster. Further, that one cannot alter justice either by fraud or compulsion, for it is based upon nature, whereas contracts may be entered into under both conditions. In addition to this, we must examine whether the contract is contrary to any written law of our own or foreign countries, or to any general law, or to other previous or subsequent contracts. For either the latter are valid and the former not, or the former are right and the latter fraudulent; we may put it in whichever way it seems fit. We must also consider the question of expediency—whether the contract is in any way opposed to the interest of the judges. There are a number of other arguments of the same kind, which are equally easy to discern. Torture is a kind of evidence, which appears trustworthy, because a sort of compulsion is attached to it. Nor is it difficult to see what may be said concerning it, and by what arguments, if it is in our favor, we can exaggerate its importance by asserting that it is the only true kind of evidence; but if it is against us and in favor of our opponent, we can destroy its value by telling the truth about all kinds of torture generally; for those under compulsion are as likely to give false evidence as true, some being ready to endure everything rather than tell the truth, while others are equally ready to make false charges against others, in the hope of being sooner released from torture. It is also necessary to be able to quote actual examples of the kind with which the judges are acquainted. It may also be said that evidence given under torture is not true; for many thick-witted and thick-skinned persons, and those who are stout-hearted heroically hold out under sufferings, while the cowardly and cautious, before they see the sufferings before them, are bold enough; wherefore evidence from torture may be considered utterly untrustworthy. As to oaths four divisions may be made; for either we tender an oath and accept it, or we do neither, or one without the other, and in the last case we either tender but do not accept, or accept but do not tender. Besides this, one may consider whether the oath has already been taken by us or by the other party. If you do not tender the oath to the adversary, it is because men readily perjure themselves, and because, after he has taken the oath, he will refuse to repay the money, while, if he does not take the oath, you think that the dicasts will condemn him; and also because the risk incurred in leaving the decision to the dicasts is preferable, for you have confidence in them, but not in your adversary. If you refuse to take the oath yourself, you may argue that the oath is only taken with a view to money; that, if you had been a scoundrel, you would have taken it at once, for it is better to be a scoundrel for something than for nothing; that, if you take it, you will win your case, if not, you will probably lose it; consequently, your refusal to take it is due to moral excellence, not to fear of committing perjury. And the apophthegm of Xenophanes is apposite—that “it is unfair for an impious man to challenge a pious one,” for it is the same as a strong man challenging a weak one to hit or be hit. If you accept the oath, you may say that you have confidence in yourself, but not in your opponent, and, reversing the apophthegm of Xenophanes, that the only fair way is that the impious man should tender the oath and the pious man take it; and that it would be monstrous to refuse to take the oath yourself, while demanding that the judges should take it before giving their verdict. But if you tender the oath, you may say that it is an act of piety to be willing to leave the matter to the gods; that your opponent has no need to look for other judges, for you allow him to make the decision himself; and that it would be ridiculous that he should be unwilling to take an oath in cases where he demands that the dicasts should take one. Now, since we have shown how we must deal with each case individually, it is clear how we must deal with them when taken two and two; for instance, if we wish to take the oath but not to tender it, to tender it but not to take it, to accept and tender it, or to do neither the one nor the other. For such cases, and similarly the arguments, must be a combination of those already mentioned. And if we have already taken an oath which contradicts the present one, we may argue that it is not perjury; for whereas wrongdoing is voluntary, and perjury is wrongdoing, what is done in error or under compulsion is involuntary. Here we must draw the conclusion that perjury consists in the intention, not in what is said. But if the opponent has taken such an oath, we may say that one who does not abide by what be has sworn subverts everything, for this is the reason why the dicasts take an oath before applying the laws; and [we may make this appeal]: “They demand that you abide by your oath as judges, while they themselves do not abide by theirs.” Further, we should employ all means of amplification. Let this suffice for the inartificial proofs. aq3hat60iignfdfcs4qhnsjlh3b4gqd 0 623771 15168443 14139142 2025-06-30T13:45:47Z 2403:5805:2F1E:0:863D:6D35:FFA5:ED79 15168443 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Appletons' |previous = Ralston, William C. |next = Ramet, Nicolas |edition = 1900 |fictitious = x |extra_notes = The title of one of the alleged literary works has been partially copied from a legitimate literary work released in 1844, and there is also a spelling error in the title of one of the alleged literary works. There is also a mention of an Asiatic cholera outbreak in Peru in 1783, but Asiatic cholera did not appear in South America until 1835, i.e. 32 years after the subject's supposed date of death: this anachronism also appears in the fictitious entries of Nicolas Henrion and Charles Stanislas Mondésir, who were also supposedly French. }} <div class=indented-page> <pages index="Appletons' Cyclopædia of American Biography (1900, volume 5).djvu" from="190" to="190" fromsection="Ramée, Stanislas Henri de la" tosection="Ramée, Stanislas Henri de la" /> </div> q5jyltp59z9ywezfhmsequtf8qoztkp 10 648350 15170373 15167850 2025-07-01T06:57:49Z SodiumBot 3125031 Unattended update of statistics templates 15170373 wikitext text/x-wiki 1,061,310 tt6r763bhwsvflftp2ziepwno5gunk9 101 774886 15168821 14593575 2025-06-30T16:57:00Z Koavf 1577 /* Huge resource of hi-quality scans of children's literature */ new section 15168821 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal review | class = P | subclass1 = N | subclass2 = | classifier = [[User:AdamBMorgan|AdamBMorgan]] | reviewer = [[User:Clockery|Clockery Fairfeld]] | notes = }} ==Some bibliographies and lists== These books contain reading lists and related information (such as reading age): *[http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=hCy2cHGJUgkC 100 Best Books for Children] (via Google Books) *[http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=7kJ3Qpoi7H0C Book Sense Best Children's Books] (via Google Books) These websites have reading lists that may be useful: *[http://www.homeschooldiner.com/subjects/language_arts/literature/reading_lists.html Reading Lists] at Homschool Diner *[http://www.ala.org/ala/mgrps/divs/alsc/compubs/booklists/index.cfm Book Lists] at the Association for Library Service to Children *[http://www.ala.org/ala/mgrps/divs/yalsa/booklistsawards/booklistsbook.cfm Book Awards & Booklists] at the Young Adult Library Services Association *[http://www.bookadventure.com/ki/bs/ki_bs_helpfind.asp Book List] at Book Adventure *[http://www.cbcbooks.org/readinglists/ Reading Lists] at the Children's Book Council *[http://www.reading.org/Resources/Booklists.aspx Reading Lists] at the International Reading Association I have noticed a bias towards more recent works, which will still be under copyright, but these resources might be useful building up a list on the portal. - [[User:AdamBMorgan|AdamBMorgan]] ([[User talk:AdamBMorgan|talk]]) 12:35, 3 June 2011 (UTC) :I've added some of these, along with the contents of Portal:1001 Children's Books You Must Read Before You Grow Up. At present, I've added texts the ''might'' be in the public domain. Everything followed by a ? may actually still be under copyright. I'll check them when I can and remove the question mark or delete the line as appropriate. - [[User:AdamBMorgan|AdamBMorgan]] ([[User talk:AdamBMorgan|talk]]) 19:52, 7 June 2011 (UTC) ::While I didn't expect all of the entries to be in public domain, I did think there would be a few more than this (especially those from the 20s-30s). At least we have a few more red links from this now. - [[User:AdamBMorgan|AdamBMorgan]] ([[User talk:AdamBMorgan|talk]]) 13:27, 8 June 2011 (UTC) == Portal organisation == We need to pause and think about how we order the texts in this portal. Currently the gallery is just in the order in which the works were added. It looks like the "other works" list is too.{{pbr}}Should the works be listed in Title alpha order, Author alpha order, by sub-genre, by age appropriateness, or by something else? Also, what qualifies a work to be in the gallery? How big should the gallery be? How do we indicate Featured Text status? Let's also work on getting more of these texts to Featured status. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 20:56, 3 June 2011 (UTC) :Hey Beeswaxcandle,{{pbr}}As a back story, I added texts which were either backed by scans or had pictures; no real impressive reason admittedly. But as the collection has grown, I agree that it certainly needs ''any'' organization. As for your suggested ways for improvement, I like the idea of separating by age group, then by title. Although this requires us to make some calls, I imagine we could reference these choices if possible. I imagine roughly three age groups, as doing so could be beneficial in organizing a book about the alphabet from Peter and Wendy. As for which are "featured" in the gallery, maybe we could employ a rotation system like the main page of Wikibooks? - [[User:Theornamentalist|Theornamentalist]] ([[User talk:Theornamentalist|talk]]) 22:15, 3 June 2011 (UTC) ::I've been looking around for a standard set of age ranges. I've haven't found a standard but here are some examples: ::*''1001 Children's Books You Must Read Before You Grow Up'' appears to use 0-3, 3+, 5+, 8+ and 12+. ::*''100 Best Books for Children'' uses 0-2 (Board Books), 2-8 (Picture Books), 5-7 (Beginning Readers), 7-9 (Young Readers), 8-11 (Middle Readers) and 11-12 (Older Readers). ::*''Book Sense Best Children's Books'' doesn't have ages but uses "Babies and Toddlers", "Picture Books for Younger Children", "Picture Books for Older Children", "Chapter Books", "Middle Grade" and "Young Adult". ::* Jacqueline Wilson's website (jacquelinewilson.co.uk) uses (for her own books) 5-7, 7-9, 9-11 and 12+. ::* Family Education (school.familyeducation.com) uses 2-4, 5-6, 7-8, 9-10, 11-12 and "Older Teens/Adults". ::* childrensbooks.about.com ([http://childrensbooks.about.com/od/agegradebooksby/Books_by_Age_Grade.htm Link]) uses 0-3 (First Books), 3-6 (Pre- to Beginner), 6-10 (Learn to Read), 9-12 (Grades 4-7), "Young Adult Books", "Classics". ::* Boise Public Library ([http://www.boisepubliclibrary.org/kids_and_parents/Booklists_and_Authors/By_Age/ Link]), the first library on Google, has a few lists based on US grade level. ::* Educating Together ([https://www.educatingtogether.co.uk/page/readinglist Link]) uses 0-2, 2-4, 5-7, 7-8, 8-9, 9-10, 10-11 (with UK key stages). ::* The Publisher's Association (UK) has apparently recently started using 5+, 7+, 9+ and 11+ (printed on the book near the barcode). ::None of these quite match up but I think we could synthesise something from them. I like ''1001'''s approach of having a "x and up" based system rather than a strict age range. It avoids the idea that children can grow out of books or should be past some arbitrary point. Not only is this a problem I found noted in books while I searched but I would quite happily read some of these myself and I am well past all of these age limits. On the other hand, using grades/key stages to match educational systems has advantages and should provide some useful lists in Google searches. - [[User:AdamBMorgan|AdamBMorgan]] ([[User talk:AdamBMorgan|talk]]) 02:07, 5 June 2011 (UTC) == Merge to [[Portal:Children's literature]] == I am failing to see the difference in portals between this and [[Portal:Children's literature]], and I know that some works are appearing on both. I would think that we could merge the two and make this page a redirect to the other. — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:smaller">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 11:30, 5 June 2011 (UTC) :Portal:Children's literature appears to be more of a disambiguation page (with a stronger visual element). I generally agree with this merger, although we have little in the way of space restrictions. :I also think conversion to the box portal format may work best with this portal as it has more visual impact. Alternatively, a hybrid portal with the lists flanked by box elements; maybe converting the gallery into a vertical list specific to each age rating? (Keeping the see also boxes from Children's literature would be nice.) :Alternatively: move Portal:Children's literature to just Portal:Children and modify to include other non-literature portals (for example, education and health related subjects); then this can be moved to the vacant Portal:Children's literature. Those portals may need to be created and populated, however. - [[User:AdamBMorgan|AdamBMorgan]] ([[User talk:AdamBMorgan|talk]]) 19:14, 7 June 2011 (UTC) == Huge resource of hi-quality scans of children's literature == https://ufdc.ufl.edu/collections/juv/results?mediatype=Book —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:57, 30 June 2025 (UTC) hjla08o7o781zqjdchyz4h6cde8jqk3 4 784349 15168646 15166341 2025-06-30T15:32:39Z Unorthodox sex 3180945 15168646 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process subpage | title = [[../Help|Scriptorium (Help)]] | section = | previous = | next = [[/Archives|Archives]], [[/Archives/2021|Last archive]] | shortcut = [[WS:S/H]]<br />[[WS:H]]<br />[[WS:RFA]] | notes = The '''[[../|Scriptorium]]''' is Wice's community discussion page. This subpage is especially designated for requests for help from more experienced Wikisourcers. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or [{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help|action=edit&section=new}} a new one]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel (a [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource web client] is available). {{RunningHeader|Have you seen our [[Help:Contents|help pages and FAQs]]? | <inputbox> type=comment hidden=yes break=no default=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help buttonlabel=Ask for Help </inputbox>|{{engine|the "requests for help" archive}}}} }} {{User:Wikisource-bot/config |archive = Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/%(year)s |algo = old(28d) |counter = 171 |archiveheader = {{archive header}} }} __NEWSECTIONLINK__ == multicol template current best practices == I am using multicol for strising this template? (It seems not, since every page ends with multicol-end.) 2. What is the best practice for paragraphs that span pages? I have tried putting codes in the footer/header within the split (like for tables), but it does not work. I have searched the Scriptorium archives and looked at a lot of pages/works that use multicol, trying to find examples. The best I have found so far appears to be copying the entire rest of the paragraph (from the next page) into the footer of the page on which the paragraph begins, with a multicol-end code also in the footer, then using noinclude (?) for the same text on the next page (I may have that wrong). Is this really the best way? Thanks for any suggestions, and especially any links to pages using a particular technique, so that I may copy/paste. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 18:18, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :Hello @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]], :Regarding point 1. Multicol breaks paragraphs between pages, whether you want it to or not (as you have seen). Thus, you do not need nop/nopt. :Regarding point 2. I am not sure of the best practices for multicol per se, but using noinclude and includeonly should work. However, neither needs to be placed in the footer. I have provided an example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/99]]. Note also that hws/hwe doesn't help with noinclude/includeonly, and the hyphenated word has to be handled manually (as in the example). I also recommend transcluding as you go, to make sure this is all working, and to identify other pages in the text where noinclude/includeonly should be added. :For reference, I believe the only way to avoid copy pasting text from page to page would be to use a raw html table, rather than the multicol environment. If you would prefer to do this, I could help set something up, but otherwise, the above should work. :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:28, 25 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you so much! I will study what you have done tomorrow. I thought perhaps the "answer" was tables, but I am not very good at tables. I have been transcluding at [[User:Laura1822/sandbox3]]. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 00:43, 26 May 2025 (UTC) :::P.S. @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I did a little more testing, and you can probably save yourself some time by placing half the duplicate text in either the header/footer (as you said in your original post), to save you typing out the <nowiki><noinclude></nowiki> tags. Then you need only add the includeonly tags on the previous/next page. I have added another example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/97]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]], placing text from djvu/97 into the footer, and using includeonly on the next page (djvu/98), noting in this case that spaces should appear after the last word inside the includeonly tags, not before the first word outside the includeonly tags. I also modified the example on djvu/98 and djvu/99, this time moving text from djvu/99 into the header, and using includeonly on the previous page (djvu/98). Hopefully this will be slightly faster. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Thank you. I am studying. I did experiment myself just a little in the paragraph from 98-99, because I saw that there is an extra blank line in the transcluded text. I wondered if it was because the multicol-related templates were outside the include-related tags, but when I enclosed them all within the tag, it made no difference that I could see. I still don't quite understand how it's all supposed to work, but I will study it some more. Thank you for helping me. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 12:24, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I am not sure if there was an entire blank line, but I agree that there was a small gap in the 1px black line which runs along the center of the multicol environment. What I should have done (and which fixes the issue), is to start ser:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:13, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Thank you, I just figured out that last bit about the vertical line yesterday. I use inverted colors so I thought I just wasn't seeing it because it was black on black, but it turns out that I simply misunderstood what I saw on a page in another book that I was copying from. I will study what you changed. I will get it all figured out eventually! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:35, 28 May 2025 (UTC) New question on this subject. Do I need to include the nop code at the bottom of a page where I am shifting the text into the footer/onto the next page? It seems to work without it, but is it something I should do anyway? Do I ever need to include the nop code when using multicol? I think I am finally getting a handle on this! Thank you again for all your help. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:01, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :And a second question: is there any way to eliminate the extra space or line that appears between two pages ending/beginning with multicol? Thanks! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:19, 16 June 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] If you haven't already fixed it, could you please point out where the extra space or line is? I tested a transclusion of The Gloria from [[Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/101|pdf/101]], and I couldn't seem to see any extra space. It all appeared to join together correctly. ::I also do not believe you need <nowiki>{{nop}}</nowiki> when moving the text to the header/footer. In general, if you are using multicol-section whenever you separate paragraphs, then I do not think you will ever need <nowiki>{{nop}}</nowiki>. However, if for some reason multicol-section does not separate paragraphs, then you may want to insert a paragraph break <nowiki>{{pbr}}</nowiki> (I doubt <nowiki>{{nop}}</nowiki> would be helpful then). ::You also asked on the multicol documentation about double lines (although in future, I recommend asking here, as documentation pages are not always watched). Anyway, you were correct, in that using <nowiki>line=1px double</nowiki> gives a double line. However, the space between the lines using 1 pixel thickness is very hard to see (if not impossible). Maybe try <nowiki>line=4px double</nowiki>, or thereabouts, to obtain the desired result. ::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:04, 16 June 2025 (UTC) ::: (+1 to that on asking on isolated pages—for the great majority of them, no one pays attention.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 16 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Noted. I put it there because it seemed like a possible bug, but it turns out that it's just user error (as usual with me). Thanks! ::::As for the double lines, 4px worked! Here is some info if you want to look a little more closely: ::::[[Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/94]] The Editor's Note at the bottom of this page indicates different lines between the columns for Low Mass (thin line), Solemn Mass (thick line) and during Communion (double thin line). Note that the page linked above doesn't really show clearly the thick line, but it is definitely a thick line on the pages where it's used. ::::(I initially used pipes to show the lines, but today I've been experimenting with using columns on this page. Haven't decided yet which is better.) ::::The following pages have the special lines: ::::Thick lines for Solemn Mass: ::::[[Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/100]] ::::[[Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/111]] ::::[[Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/112]] ::::Double lines for Communion (line=4px double works): ::::[[Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/135]] ::::[[Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/136]] ::::Obviously I've only created one of these pages so far. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 21:32, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :::re: the extra space. It might not be a full space, like a line break (br/). A good example is on p. 94 that I linked above for the other issue. It shows more space between the second and third lines of text than between the first and second. ::: I have been transcluding at [[User:Laura1822/sandbox3]]. There's some extra space before the Gloria, between the small block of text before it and the beginning of the prayer in columns. Also a similar space appears before the Misereatur (again after the small block of text and before the beginning of the prayer) on p. 52 (98), and also the same before the Confiteor on p. 51 (97). In all of these cases, the beginning or end of a paragraph is moved to the header or footer (noinclude) and the previous or next page (include only). Does it have something to do with the previous paragraph being a small block? :::I can live with this small space, just trying to understand how things work and whether I can correct it. Also, it just occurred to me that it might be a browser or skin issue, which caused a similar problem for me earlier. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 21:44, 16 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Hi @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]], ::::For the line styles on [[Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/94]], I have created a table. Up to you if you want to keep it, but I would not recommend using multicol (the pipes are okay though). ::::For the extra space, you may need <nowiki>{{nop}}</nowiki> after something like a smaller block, as <nowiki>{{nop}}</nowiki> will correct any errant margins (which can lead to non-standard line spacing). Sorry for any confusion, as I did not correctly interpret your question: ''Do I need to include the nop code at the bottom of a page where I am shifting the text into the footer/onto the next page?'' (thinking you meant placing <nowiki>{{nop}}</nowiki>'s within multicol somewhere, which you shouldn't have to do). I have added a couple of <nowiki>{{nop}}</nowiki>'s after two of the smaller blocks, which hopefully sorts this issue. If not, let me know, and sorry again. ::::Regards, ::::[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 03:43, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Thank you!! No apologies needed, but for what it's worth, I forgive you! And I love the table you created, which looks really nice and would have taken me all day to make (if I ever could at all). [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 13:41, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == The Mythology of All Races == Dear Friends. I just looked at The Mythology of All Races. It seems to me that all the volumes are out of copyrights, yet there are many tomes that have red links. As a person that kind of likes mythologies, this makes me sad. Could I do something about this? Still, the books look kinda longish, I believe I would need to manually check every page, and I have some other projects right now to keep me busy, thus, I cannot promise anything in my current situation. How much, do you think, as experienced users, time would be needed to be spent in order to publish all the tomes of this collection? And how hard and time-consuming is following all the steps in adding new content to Wikisources? Best wishes! -- [[User:Kaworu1992|Kaworu1992]] ([[User talk:Kaworu1992|talk]]) 00:02, 27 May 2025 (UTC) : It depends on how much time you have daily, but I'd say one or two weeks per 400-page volume, so if one person were to focus only on this it would perhaps take somewhere between two and four months. (This is a ''very'' rough approximation; the actual time something takes also depends on IRL events, on complexity of formatting, on motivation, on OCR quality, and whatnot. The question of "how long will this take" is really hard to answer.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:43, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::Hm... that's seems like kind of too much for my free time amount right now (I'm kinda focused on Wikipedia and Polish Wiktionary at the time). Just out of curiosity - where we could find the "source PDFs" of Mythology of All Races? Legally, I mean? ::- [[User:Kaworu1992|Kaworu1992]] ([[User talk:Kaworu1992|talk]]) 11:48, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :::If you're looking to transcribe them here, start at [https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?search=%22The+Mythology+of+All+Races%22&title=Special%3AMediaSearch&go=Go&type=other Commons] to see if they've already been uploaded there. If not (or if the files there are poor quality or incomplete), check [https://archive.org/search?query=The+Mythology+of+all+races The Internet Archive] and [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Search/Home?lookfor=The+Mythology+of+All+Races&searchtype=title HathiTrust]. If you can't find them there, then it's a deeper search of online library/archive collections. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 12:02, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == I think I need two new TOC-row templates == Per my current [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] example, I'm trying to format a TOC with the <nowiki>{{TOC row}}</nowiki> templates, and I can get really close to the source format, but I'm encountering a couple hangups. Specifically, I'm using <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-1-1-1}}</nowiki>, and I don't know how to how to get the 2nd and 3rd columns center aligned, like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-c-c-1}}</nowiki>, which doesn't exist. But that one's just the header row, so maybe there's another workaround that doesn't involve the creation of a 56th template. The other hangup is the need for dots and left-alignment in the 2nd column, via something like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-ldot-dot-1}}</nowiki>. The closest existing template I could find is [[Template:TOC row 1-l-dot-1|<nowiki>{{TOC row 1-l-dot-1}}</nowiki>]]. I'm open to any kind of suggestions. Thanks everybody! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:40, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : IMO, this doesn't warrant new templates. Just use CSS. For alignment, you can use index CSS to realign everything. For instance: <code>.wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(2), .wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(3) { text-align:center }</code>. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Is there any documentation here that helps with explaining how to do this? CSS is great for those who know how to parse and write it, as well as when there are good examples in the documentation (like adding AuxTOC coloring to a TOC-row template), but in other cases finding a template or combination of templates is more straightforward. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 14:12, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Okay. How do I access the index.css for a page? Should I insert your code example into [[Template:TOC_templates/styles.css]]? [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::It's at Index:<var>Name of work</var>/styles.css. The easiest way to get there is to edit any page, scroll to the bottom and you'll see the CSS linked. If there's nothing there (which is true for 90%+ of works), it will be a red link. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Even easier, when you're in the index page, at the top left, next to "index" and "discussion" there is "styles", which leads to the index css. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:08, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Those are incredibly straight-forward instructions, thank you both so much! I tried reading through the page on Wikipedia about TemplateStyles[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:TemplateStyles], which "work on all types of pages, not just templates, despite the name." I couldn't understand anything there without studying a bunch of other material. This ought to work on a sandbox page, so I can tinker with it and learn by doing, now. Thanks again!! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 05:11, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Happy to help. Not sure what your proficiency is with CSS, but if you need help with something, let me know: I'm pretty okay at tinkering with CSS, particularly prior to 4.0. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) The first template has been handled. The second template has me stumped bad. I've looked at several template, style.css pages, and help pages, but I still have no clue how to add dots to <nowiki>.wst-toc-row-1-l-dot-1 td:nth-child(2)</nowiki>. It looks like several wrapper classes were needed to implement the dots in the first place, so maybe it's not as easy to replicate them in another td element. Or if it is easy, I have no clue how to identify the parent class/div names, nor the inheritance syntax for applying it. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Weird symbols == Right before the title of many poems of [[Index:XLI poems.djvu]], there is a weird sort of symbol (ex [[Page:XLI poems.djvu/15]]). It's never the same. To me, it looks like a hastily hand-drawn circle. Given this, and that its position varies (horizontally close to the center but not centered), I think that it is an annotation of a librarian or whatnot, post-publication. And so I've concluded that these shouldn't be transcribed. Do you agree? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Given the inconsistent shapes, usage, and placement, I'd agree with the assumption that they aren't part of the work. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed that this seems to be someone scribbling in the book. I'd say assume that until you know otherwise (e.g. if you find another scan that has it). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:46, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015059899487&seq=266&q1=+the+sky+was+can+dy is a reprint of the poem a couple years later, and shows no sign of any such mark.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:37, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Case closed. 🙅 —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Thanks to everyone for the input! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:49, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::You do a lot of great work around here and are very helpful. Let me thank you as well. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:55, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Problems with transcluded texts == Referring to: [[The Chinese language and how to learn it/The Written Language#]] There are a large number of errors - figures turned into random modern characters, spaces added into words, characters deleted from words and spaces inserted into their places, chinese characters rendered as modern QWERTY symbols, etc. In non-transcluded texts, I'd mark the page as problematic. What's the protocol for pointing out problems with a page (problems which the reader doesn't have the skill/knowledge to fix)? [[User:Grayautumnday|Grayautumnday]] ([[User talk:Grayautumnday|talk]]) 17:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :This chapter was transcluded too early as some the pages are not proofread. Click on the page links in the left margin of the text for the problem pages and mark them as problematic in the Page: namespace. This will be represented in the status bar at the top of the transcluded text. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Documents with numbered pargraphs == I have a document where the paragraphs are numbered throughout the entire document; is there set (or recommended) way to implement these numbers? Example page with the numbered paragraphs:[[Page:The_collapse_of_NATM_tunnels_at_Heathrow_Airport.pdf/9]] -- [[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :''(Wording error in original question fixed)'' --[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Hello @[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]], ::Two options come to mind. The first would be to implement these numbers with sidenotes, e.g. [[:Template:Sidenote]]. The problem is, sidenotes are trouble from a technical point of view, and the likelihood that they render correctly in both page and namespace is probably low. If you see my example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/9]], to reduce the left margin below the 11em default has led to the line numbers overflowing left (into the wiki toolbar links on the left). This will (sort of) correct itself once transcluded, although may look worse for wide layouts (e.g. layout 1). The other option, see example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/10]] is to use [[:Template:Pline]]. Adjusting the (now small) margin might not look so great either, but at least it isn't (at present) colliding with any text. It may also be possible to apply changes across the entire work with some custom css styles, if you are interested in pursuing the [[:Template:Pline]] option (e.g. changing the color or margin - please ask if unsure how to go about this). ::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 05:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Other possibility: a table. Where the left column is the para numbers, and the right column is the para. For unnumeberd paras (like titles) you can just leave the left cell empty. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:59, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::The template {{tl|numbered div/s}} might be of help here. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 19:11, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The issue would be with the margins: except by putting all paras in a numbered div even when they don't have a number, the unnumbered divs will be missing the left margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: A table with the necessary styling templates could take the work beyond the expansion limit. Personally, I would use {{tl|fqm}} and {{tl|fsp}} on the single digit numbers for alighment. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 20:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Given no formatting would need to be added to the table from what I can see, I think it wouldn't go above PEIS. The text added per para would be |-\n|[a few digits, less than 10]||. So about 16 chars per para. That's shorter than a single {{tl|fqm}} invocation (109 chars). Styling can be done through index css. ::: Plus, {{tl|fqm}} and {{tl|fsp}} would mean not having the margins on the whole paragraphs, no? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:40, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Looking over the options folks suggested, using [[:Template:Pline]] seems like it might be the simplest approach. Bonus if the look of the Pline numbers can be modified.--[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 04:51, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: They have the css class {{code|wst-pline}}, so you can target them in index CSS with something like {{code|.wst-pline { color: inherit; font-size:inherit }}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:54, 11 June 2025 (UTC) : There is also {{tl|*!/s}}{{tl|*!/i}}{{tl|*!/e}} for doing block based lists. I wrote these to work around some limitations of wikitext lists, but for a 'list' of numbered paragraphs it would be a 'use-case'. You do have to mark the start of each item though. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:47, 12 June 2025 (UTC) == Rotated book == Most of the content pages of ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.30000108920392&seq=16 Christmas tree]'' are turned sideways (as in, the text's put in landscape rather than portrait mode). Do you think that the rotation is part of the content, or was it just a technical device to allow for larger text? And so, should they be transcribed {{rotate|-90|rotated}} (which is technically doable) or normally ? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:56, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :What would be cool is if it had a button that would show the as published layout. [[:Index:Christmas Tree-EEC.djvu]] Did the book that was scanned have a silver page?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Maybe change the way a {{tl|class block}} works?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:12, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Technically, there wouldn't be an issue. I'm wondering on whether we ''should''. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:21, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: (@[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]], a side note for future cases: it's nice, but don't bother generating files for me; I prefer to do it myself because of my OCR setup and a few other things; and that requires going through PDF first; so I don't use preexisting DJVUs.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:52, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::: [[User:Alien333|Alien 333]]: Sorry for the (what for me would have been an) annoyance. I think it should be okay to upload in the same namespace; you know of the upload a new version link on the commons page? I also did some images. I have a pretty good cover and that first image, with the stars and such, I brightened the faded colors and I removed that underline from the "C", because I think it is a librarian mark, just in red. There seems to be an "underlining the first letter of the title and first letter in the last name ritual" that many libraries practice(d). I am tempted to upload my image into your images namespace, but see the annoyance apology. :::I am going to upload the cover and put that onto the header, but that can be easily reverted away.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:37, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::: It's not an annoyance, no; it's just I thought you could spare yourself the effort since I'm not going to use them. If you want, you can reupload the illustrations under the same title if you've got better ones; it's specifically for the whole scans (the djvus) that I really like to do them myself. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::[[User:Alien333|Alien]], I am unsure what you do to your pdf files, but perhaps you could strip the watermarks from the pages? If I were just picking a version to use, I would have picked the version without Google et al slapped on them.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:10, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: I would definitely appreciate watermark stripping. How do you do that? Last time I tried removing the google watermarks I got the impression that they were actually rasterised onto the jpgs and that they couldn't really be easily removed. I was probably wrong. ::: On my setup: it's essentially raw images (JP2 if from IA, else JPGs) -[https://gitlab.mister-muffin.de/josch/img2pdf img2pdf]> pdfs -[https://github.com/ocrmypdf/OCRmyPDF ocrmypdf]> pdfs with OCR -[https://github.com/jwilk-archive/pdf2djvu pdf2djvu]> djvus. ::: The in-between PDF conversion is the weak spot, but with my setup I manage to get OCR greatly superior to what I can get on-site or on the internet, and ocrmypdf as the name says does only pdfs. [https://github.com/jwilk-archive/ocrodjvu ocrodjvu] looks promising but I never managed to get it up and running (missing dependencies not in my package manager IIRC) [[User:Inductiveload/Scripts/DJVU OCR]] also looks like a possible improvement, but it's python 2.X and I haven't bothered trying to update it (definitely should at some point). ::: To me, getting good OCR is more important than the actual page image; given of course that the image is still clear and legible. ::: I'd be interested if you have tips for file conversions. Regards, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:00, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Removing watermarks can be easily done with Hathi PDF using xpdf tools. If you have evince installed, try typing "pdf" at a cmdline and tab to show what tools you have. It will be obvious from that list. My tesseract is good, but the djvu software seems to be having problems with some characters. I want to fix the first problem with all my computer first to verify that though. :::: The watermarks are embedded in the Hathi downloads which are not pdf. :::: If there is a dislike here after non-scan backed works, it is any irrelevant watermarks and/or logos. I have been told I was wrong, but I blame the option to remove the "ugly" Google and Hathi cover pages for IAUpload's brokenness.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 18:54, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: Could you describe precisely your method for removing google tags? (I do have all the xpdf tools.) ::::: Of course, the watermarks don't really matter that much. It's just a small annoyance. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:14, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: pdfimage -jp2 -p name_of.pdf but this is only close. pdfimage -h or some variation (--help) should show the syntax better than I can type from memory. It is so easy, I was ashamed I hadn't poked around in the old (really really old) tools before. :::::: Honest! It wasn't me at the time disliking the logo spam. I have come to agree with it. It seems like they were uploading Google pdfs to IA so that IAUpload could convert them. And, I am surprised how much I miss that opinionated Aussie lately.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:37, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :Based on the shape of the cover and the how the scan looks, I think it was printed {{rotate|-90|rotated}}. That said, I think it would look and read better on screen if transcribed non-rotated -- the same way we handle photos that are printed "turned." &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 18:40, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Good point on the images - Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:54, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Authenticity template interaction with Header == Please see, e.g. [[Hikayat Nabi Jusuf]], where placing {{tl|authenticity}} does not interact well with the header, as parts of the template disappear once the page is rendered. I have experimented, and the behavior appears for me whether the header is generated by the pages tag or the use of a header template. Is this behavior showing up for other people, or is this specific to my set up? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:44, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :As it stands, I don't see any trouble. Probably a browser compat issue with DynLayouts stuff. I have though noticed that this template was mistakenly using {{tl|ombox}} where it should be {{tl|ambox}}; this might or might not have fixed the problem for you. It at least as I thought changed how DynLayouts treats the template: for me, it changed from being above and then below a <s>manual</s> <u>automatic</u> header to going on top (as maintenance tags should). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:17, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{done}} It did indeed fix the issue. Thanks. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:33, 17 June 2025 (UTC) Hi there, I have been playing around with getting typography to reflect sixteenth and seventeenth century original printed sources on Latin Wikisource; and have found this to be achievable with OpenType, CSS and a bit of [[:la:Usor:JimKillock/common.js|user JS]]. The results are very attractive. I have installed a font [https://github.com/m-casanova/Garamontio Garamontio] which (as of an hour ago, thanks to the designer) has the OpenType feature cv03, which enables the characters ae and oe to be swapped for the ligatures æ and œ. I have verified this feature works with the font and CSS in Firefox and Chrome, via some test HTML. However, my Wikisource [[:la:Usor:JimKillock/common.css|user CSS file]] does not seem to be applying this CSS element, which is also greyed out by the Wikimedia editor. I emptied caches and changed browsers to make sure it is not a caching issue. Finally, I copied the same code to EN WS to ensure the same result was repeated (OT features other than cv03 are applied). Could it be that WM somehow disable this? [[User:JimKillock|JimKillock]] ([[User talk:JimKillock|talk]]) 19:52, 25 June 2025 (UTC) : IIRC WM uses an outdated version of the CSS spec. So yes, I think (not 100% sure). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:59, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == Image request == The seal used in [[Page:Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf/102]] is wrong. Could someone please extract the correct seal? [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 16:23, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :What is wrong? The seal in the document and in the transcription are both the seal for the District of Columbia. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:29, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::The seal in the document has a green background and says "U.S District & Bankruptcy Courts". The seal used in our transcription says "United States District Court" and has a white background. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 17:40, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{done}} File available at [[:File:Seal of the U.S. District and Bankruptcy Courts for the District of Columbia.png]]. It's rather poor quality, but will work for this use case. Flagged for conversion to SVG. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 01:13, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == Confirmation of identification of the translator of [ Edited by [[Author:Edmund Gosse|Edmund Gosse]] in 1902. He also wrote most of the supplementary text. No translator is mentioned anywhere AFAICS. I'd have a tendency to credit Gosse, but I'm not very sure. Ideas? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:11, 29 June 2025 (UTC) k6ex0yej04al3f0js7tzf5iq61gb0bf 15168723 15168646 2025-06-30T15:53:02Z Tcr25 731176 Undo revision [[Special:Diff/15168646|15168646]] by [[Special:Contributions/Unorthodox sex|Unorthodox sex]] ([[User talk:Unorthodox sex|talk]]) 15168723 wikitext text/x-wiki {{process subpage | title = [[../Help|Scriptorium (Help)]] | section = | previous = | next = [[/Archives|Archives]], [[/Archives/2021|Last archive]] | shortcut = [[WS:S/H]]<br />[[WS:H]]<br />[[WS:RFA]] | notes = The '''[[../|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. This subpage is especially designated for requests for help from more experienced Wikisourcers. Feel free to ask questions or leave comments. You may join any current discussion or [{{fullurl:Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help|action=edit&section=new}} a new one]. Project members can often be found in the [[liberachat:wikisource|#wikisource]] IRC channel (a [https://kiwiirc.com/nextclient/irc.libera.chat?channel=#wikisource web client] is available). {{RunningHeader|Have you seen our [[Help:Contents|help pages and FAQs]]? | <inputbox> type=comment hidden=yes break=no default=Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help buttonlabel=Ask for Help </inputbox>|{{engine|the "requests for help" archive}}}} }} {{User:Wikisource-bot/config |archive = Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/%(year)s |algo = old(28d) |counter = 171 |archiveheader = {{archive header}} }} __NEWSECTIONLINK__ == multicol template current best practices == I am using multicol for strict parallel columns across many pages, paragraph by paragraph (showing a translation). 1. Is nop or nopt required when using this template? (It seems not, since every page ends with multicol-end.) 2. What is the best practice for paragraphs that span pages? I have tried putting codes in the footer/header within the split (like for tables), but it does not work. I have searched the Scriptorium archives and looked at a lot of pages/works that use multicol, trying to find examples. The best I have found so far appears to be copying the entire rest of the paragraph (from the next page) into the footer of the page on which the paragraph begins, with a multicol-end code also in the footer, then using noinclude (?) for the same text on the next page (I may have that wrong). Is this really the best way? Thanks for any suggestions, and especially any links to pages using a particular technique, so that I may copy/paste. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 18:18, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :Hello @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]], :Regarding point 1. Multicol breaks paragraphs between pages, whether you want it to or not (as you have seen). Thus, you do not need nop/nopt. :Regarding point 2. I am not sure of the best practices for multicol per se, but using noinclude and includeonly should work. However, neither needs to be placed in the footer. I have provided an example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/99]]. Note also that hws/hwe doesn't help with noinclude/includeonly, and the hyphenated word has to be handled manually (as in the example). I also recommend transcluding as you go, to make sure this is all working, and to identify other pages in the text where noinclude/includeonly should be added. :For reference, I believe the only way to avoid copy pasting text from page to page would be to use a raw html table, rather than the multicol environment. If you would prefer to do this, I could help set something up, but otherwise, the above should work. :Regards, :[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:28, 25 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you so much! I will study what you have done tomorrow. I thought perhaps the "answer" was tables, but I am not very good at tables. I have been transcluding at [[User:Laura1822/sandbox3]]. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 00:43, 26 May 2025 (UTC) :::P.S. @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I did a little more testing, and you can probably save yourself some time by placing half the duplicate text in either the header/footer (as you said in your original post), to save you typing out the <nowiki><noinclude></nowiki> tags. Then you need only add the includeonly tags on the previous/next page. I have added another example on pages [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/97]] and [[:Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/98]], placing text from djvu/97 into the footer, and using includeonly on the next page (djvu/98), noting in this case that spaces should appear after the last word inside the includeonly tags, not before the first word outside the includeonly tags. I also modified the example on djvu/98 and djvu/99, this time moving text from djvu/99 into the header, and using includeonly on the previous page (djvu/98). Hopefully this will be slightly faster. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Thank you. I am studying. I did experiment myself just a little in the paragraph from 98-99, because I saw that there is an extra blank line in the transcluded text. I wondered if it was because the multicol-related templates were outside the include-related tags, but when I enclosed them all within the tag, it made no difference that I could see. I still don't quite understand how it's all supposed to work, but I will study it some more. Thank you for helping me. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 12:24, 27 May 2025 (UTC) :::::@[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] I am not sure if there was an entire blank line, but I agree that there was a small gap in the 1px black line which runs along the center of the multicol environment. What I should have done (and which fixes the issue), is to start and end the multicolumn environment on the same page (so either duplicate all the content from the first page to the second, or duplicate all the content from the second page to the first; and if the multicol would have to span three pages, then you need a table, as far as I am aware). I have accordingly corrected the djvu 98-99 example (the djvu 97-98 example was already fine). Apologies for any past confusion, as I do not use multicol all that much. Note that you also want to place the <nowiki>line=1px solid</nowiki> arguments in the multicol-section template calls in most cases. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:13, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::Thank you, I just figured out that last bit about the vertical line yesterday. I use inverted colors so I thought I just wasn't seeing it because it was black on black, but it turns out that I simply misunderstood what I saw on a page in another book that I was copying from. I will study what you changed. I will get it all figured out eventually! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:35, 28 May 2025 (UTC) New question on this subject. Do I need to include the nop code at the bottom of a page where I am shifting the text into the footer/onto the next page? It seems to work without it, but is it something I should do anyway? Do I ever need to include the nop code when using multicol? I think I am finally getting a handle on this! Thank you again for all your help. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:01, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :And a second question: is there any way to eliminate the extra space or line that appears between two pages ending/beginning with multicol? Thanks! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:19, 16 June 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] If you haven't already fixed it, could you please point out where the extra space or line is? I tested a transclusion of The Gloria from [[Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/101|pdf/101]], and I couldn't seem to see any extra space. It all appeared to join together correctly. ::I also do not believe you need <nowiki>{{nop}}</nowiki> when moving the text to the header/footer. In general, if you are using multicol-section whenever you separate paragraphs, then I do not think you will ever need <nowiki>{{nop}}</nowiki>. However, if for some reason multicol-section does not separate paragraphs, then you may want to insert a paragraph break <nowiki>{{pbr}}</nowiki> (I doubt <nowiki>{{nop}}</nowiki> would be helpful then). ::You also asked on the multicol documentation about double lines (although in future, I recommend asking here, as documentation pages are not always watched). Anyway, you were correct, in that using <nowiki>line=1px double</nowiki> gives a double line. However, the space between the lines using 1 pixel thickness is very hard to see (if not impossible). Maybe try <nowiki>line=4px double</nowiki>, or thereabouts, to obtain the desired result. ::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:04, 16 June 2025 (UTC) ::: (+1 to that on asking on isolated pages—for the great majority of them, no one pays attention.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:13, 16 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Noted. I put it there because it seemed like a possible bug, but it turns out that it's just user error (as usual with me). Thanks! ::::As for the double lines, 4px worked! Here is some info if you want to look a little more closely: ::::[[Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/94]] The Editor's Note at the bottom of this page indicates different lines between the columns for Low Mass (thin line), Solemn Mass (thick line) and during Communion (double thin line). Note that the page linked above doesn't really show clearly the thick line, but it is definitely a thick line on the pages where it's used. ::::(I initially used pipes to show the lines, but today I've been experimenting with using columns on this page. Haven't decided yet which is better.) ::::The following pages have the special lines: ::::Thick lines for Solemn Mass: ::::[[Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/100]] ::::[[Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/111]] ::::[[Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/112]] ::::Double lines for Communion (line=4px double works): ::::[[Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/135]] ::::[[Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/136]] ::::Obviously I've only created one of these pages so far. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 21:32, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :::re: the extra space. It might not be a full space, like a line break (br/). A good example is on p. 94 that I linked above for the other issue. It shows more space between the second and third lines of text than between the first and second. ::: I have been transcluding at [[User:Laura1822/sandbox3]]. There's some extra space before the Gloria, between the small block of text before it and the beginning of the prayer in columns. Also a similar space appears before the Misereatur (again after the small block of text and before the beginning of the prayer) on p. 52 (98), and also the same before the Confiteor on p. 51 (97). In all of these cases, the beginning or end of a paragraph is moved to the header or footer (noinclude) and the previous or next page (include only). Does it have something to do with the previous paragraph being a small block? :::I can live with this small space, just trying to understand how things work and whether I can correct it. Also, it just occurred to me that it might be a browser or skin issue, which caused a similar problem for me earlier. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 21:44, 16 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Hi @[[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]], ::::For the line styles on [[Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/94]], I have created a table. Up to you if you want to keep it, but I would not recommend using multicol (the pipes are okay though). ::::For the extra space, you may need <nowiki>{{nop}}</nowiki> after something like a smaller block, as <nowiki>{{nop}}</nowiki> will correct any errant margins (which can lead to non-standard line spacing). Sorry for any confusion, as I did not correctly interpret your question: ''Do I need to include the nop code at the bottom of a page where I am shifting the text into the footer/onto the next page?'' (thinking you meant placing <nowiki>{{nop}}</nowiki>'s within multicol somewhere, which you shouldn't have to do). I have added a couple of <nowiki>{{nop}}</nowiki>'s after two of the smaller blocks, which hopefully sorts this issue. If not, let me know, and sorry again. ::::Regards, ::::[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 03:43, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Thank you!! No apologies needed, but for what it's worth, I forgive you! And I love the table you created, which looks really nice and would have taken me all day to make (if I ever could at all). [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 13:41, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == The Mythology of All Races == Dear Friends. I just looked at The Mythology of All Races. It seems to me that all the volumes are out of copyrights, yet there are many tomes that have red links. As a person that kind of likes mythologies, this makes me sad. Could I do something about this? Still, the books look kinda longish, I believe I would need to manually check every page, and I have some other projects right now to keep me busy, thus, I cannot promise anything in my current situation. How much, do you think, as experienced users, time would be needed to be spent in order to publish all the tomes of this collection? And how hard and time-consuming is following all the steps in adding new content to Wikisources? Best wishes! -- [[User:Kaworu1992|Kaworu1992]] ([[User talk:Kaworu1992|talk]]) 00:02, 27 May 2025 (UTC) : It depends on how much time you have daily, but I'd say one or two weeks per 400-page volume, so if one person were to focus only on this it would perhaps take somewhere between two and four months. (This is a ''very'' rough approximation; the actual time something takes also depends on IRL events, on complexity of formatting, on motivation, on OCR quality, and whatnot. The question of "how long will this take" is really hard to answer.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:43, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::Hm... that's seems like kind of too much for my free time amount right now (I'm kinda focused on Wikipedia and Polish Wiktionary at the time). Just out of curiosity - where we could find the "source PDFs" of Mythology of All Races? Legally, I mean? ::- [[User:Kaworu1992|Kaworu1992]] ([[User talk:Kaworu1992|talk]]) 11:48, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :::If you're looking to transcribe them here, start at [https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?search=%22The+Mythology+of+All+Races%22&title=Special%3AMediaSearch&go=Go&type=other Commons] to see if they've already been uploaded there. If not (or if the files there are poor quality or incomplete), check [https://archive.org/search?query=The+Mythology+of+all+races The Internet Archive] and [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Search/Home?lookfor=The+Mythology+of+All+Races&searchtype=title HathiTrust]. If you can't find them there, then it's a deeper search of online library/archive collections. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 12:02, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == I think I need two new TOC-row templates == Per my current [[User:Xaxafrad/Sandbox|sandbox]] example, I'm trying to format a TOC with the <nowiki>{{TOC row}}</nowiki> templates, and I can get really close to the source format, but I'm encountering a couple hangups. Specifically, I'm using <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-1-1-1}}</nowiki>, and I don't know how to how to get the 2nd and 3rd columns center aligned, like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-c-c-1}}</nowiki>, which doesn't exist. But that one's just the header row, so maybe there's another workaround that doesn't involve the creation of a 56th template. The other hangup is the need for dots and left-alignment in the 2nd column, via something like <nowiki>{{TOC row 1-ldot-dot-1}}</nowiki>. The closest existing template I could find is [[Template:TOC row 1-l-dot-1|<nowiki>{{TOC row 1-l-dot-1}}</nowiki>]]. I'm open to any kind of suggestions. Thanks everybody! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:40, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : IMO, this doesn't warrant new templates. Just use CSS. For alignment, you can use index CSS to realign everything. For instance: <code>.wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(2), .wst-toc-row-1-1-1-1 td:nth-child(3) { text-align:center }</code>. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:13, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Is there any documentation here that helps with explaining how to do this? CSS is great for those who know how to parse and write it, as well as when there are good examples in the documentation (like adding AuxTOC coloring to a TOC-row template), but in other cases finding a template or combination of templates is more straightforward. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 14:12, 5 June 2025 (UTC) ::Okay. How do I access the index.css for a page? Should I insert your code example into [[Template:TOC_templates/styles.css]]? [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 02:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::It's at Index:<var>Name of work</var>/styles.css. The easiest way to get there is to edit any page, scroll to the bottom and you'll see the CSS linked. If there's nothing there (which is true for 90%+ of works), it will be a red link. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 02:57, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Even easier, when you're in the index page, at the top left, next to "index" and "discussion" there is "styles", which leads to the index css. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:08, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Those are incredibly straight-forward instructions, thank you both so much! I tried reading through the page on Wikipedia about TemplateStyles[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:TemplateStyles], which "work on all types of pages, not just templates, despite the name." I couldn't understand anything there without studying a bunch of other material. This ought to work on a sandbox page, so I can tinker with it and learn by doing, now. Thanks again!! [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 05:11, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Happy to help. Not sure what your proficiency is with CSS, but if you need help with something, let me know: I'm pretty okay at tinkering with CSS, particularly prior to 4.0. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 05:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) The first template has been handled. The second template has me stumped bad. I've looked at several template, style.css pages, and help pages, but I still have no clue how to add dots to <nowiki>.wst-toc-row-1-l-dot-1 td:nth-child(2)</nowiki>. It looks like several wrapper classes were needed to implement the dots in the first place, so maybe it's not as easy to replicate them in another td element. Or if it is easy, I have no clue how to identify the parent class/div names, nor the inheritance syntax for applying it. [[User:Xaxafrad|Xaxafrad]] ([[User talk:Xaxafrad|talk]]) 00:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Weird symbols == Right before the title of many poems of [[Index:XLI poems.djvu]], there is a weird sort of symbol (ex [[Page:XLI poems.djvu/15]]). It's never the same. To me, it looks like a hastily hand-drawn circle. Given this, and that its position varies (horizontally close to the center but not centered), I think that it is an annotation of a librarian or whatnot, post-publication. And so I've concluded that these shouldn't be transcribed. Do you agree? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:53, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Given the inconsistent shapes, usage, and placement, I'd agree with the assumption that they aren't part of the work. &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 16:24, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed that this seems to be someone scribbling in the book. I'd say assume that until you know otherwise (e.g. if you find another scan that has it). —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 16:46, 6 June 2025 (UTC) : https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015059899487&seq=266&q1=+the+sky+was+can+dy is a reprint of the poem a couple years later, and shows no sign of any such mark.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:37, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::Case closed. 🙅 —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 03:31, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Thanks to everyone for the input! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:49, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::::You do a lot of great work around here and are very helpful. Let me thank you as well. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 07:55, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Problems with transcluded texts == Referring to: [[The Chinese language and how to learn it/The Written Language#]] There are a large number of errors - figures turned into random modern characters, spaces added into words, characters deleted from words and spaces inserted into their places, chinese characters rendered as modern QWERTY symbols, etc. In non-transcluded texts, I'd mark the page as problematic. What's the protocol for pointing out problems with a page (problems which the reader doesn't have the skill/knowledge to fix)? [[User:Grayautumnday|Grayautumnday]] ([[User talk:Grayautumnday|talk]]) 17:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :This chapter was transcluded too early as some the pages are not proofread. Click on the page links in the left margin of the text for the problem pages and mark them as problematic in the Page: namespace. This will be represented in the status bar at the top of the transcluded text. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) == Documents with numbered pargraphs == I have a document where the paragraphs are numbered throughout the entire document; is there set (or recommended) way to implement these numbers? Example page with the numbered paragraphs:[[Page:The_collapse_of_NATM_tunnels_at_Heathrow_Airport.pdf/9]] -- [[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :''(Wording error in original question fixed)'' --[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 02:51, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Hello @[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]], ::Two options come to mind. The first would be to implement these numbers with sidenotes, e.g. [[:Template:Sidenote]]. The problem is, sidenotes are trouble from a technical point of view, and the likelihood that they render correctly in both page and namespace is probably low. If you see my example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/9]], to reduce the left margin below the 11em default has led to the line numbers overflowing left (into the wiki toolbar links on the left). This will (sort of) correct itself once transcluded, although may look worse for wide layouts (e.g. layout 1). The other option, see example edit on [[:Page:The collapse of NATM tunnels at Heathrow Airport.pdf/10]] is to use [[:Template:Pline]]. Adjusting the (now small) margin might not look so great either, but at least it isn't (at present) colliding with any text. It may also be possible to apply changes across the entire work with some custom css styles, if you are interested in pursuing the [[:Template:Pline]] option (e.g. changing the color or margin - please ask if unsure how to go about this). ::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 05:03, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Other possibility: a table. Where the left column is the para numbers, and the right column is the para. For unnumeberd paras (like titles) you can just leave the left cell empty. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:59, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::The template {{tl|numbered div/s}} might be of help here. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 19:11, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :::: The issue would be with the margins: except by putting all paras in a numbered div even when they don't have a number, the unnumbered divs will be missing the left margin. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:17, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: A table with the necessary styling templates could take the work beyond the expansion limit. Personally, I would use {{tl|fqm}} and {{tl|fsp}} on the single digit numbers for alighment. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 20:23, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Given no formatting would need to be added to the table from what I can see, I think it wouldn't go above PEIS. The text added per para would be |-\n|[a few digits, less than 10]||. So about 16 chars per para. That's shorter than a single {{tl|fqm}} invocation (109 chars). Styling can be done through index css. ::: Plus, {{tl|fqm}} and {{tl|fsp}} would mean not having the margins on the whole paragraphs, no? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:40, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Looking over the options folks suggested, using [[:Template:Pline]] seems like it might be the simplest approach. Bonus if the look of the Pline numbers can be modified.--[[User:The Navigators|The Navigators]] ([[User talk:The Navigators|talk]]) 04:51, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: They have the css class {{code|wst-pline}}, so you can target them in index CSS with something like {{code|.wst-pline { color: inherit; font-size:inherit }}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:54, 11 June 2025 (UTC) : There is also {{tl|*!/s}}{{tl|*!/i}}{{tl|*!/e}} for doing block based lists. I wrote these to work around some limitations of wikitext lists, but for a 'list' of numbered paragraphs it would be a 'use-case'. You do have to mark the start of each item though. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:47, 12 June 2025 (UTC) == Rotated book == Most of the content pages of ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.30000108920392&seq=16 Christmas tree]'' are turned sideways (as in, the text's put in landscape rather than portrait mode). Do you think that the rotation is part of the content, or was it just a technical device to allow for larger text? And so, should they be transcribed {{rotate|-90|rotated}} (which is technically doable) or normally ? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:56, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :What would be cool is if it had a button that would show the as published layout. [[:Index:Christmas Tree-EEC.djvu]] Did the book that was scanned have a silver page?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:10, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::Maybe change the way a {{tl|class block}} works?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 17:12, 9 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Technically, there wouldn't be an issue. I'm wondering on whether we ''should''. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:21, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: (@[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]], a side note for future cases: it's nice, but don't bother generating files for me; I prefer to do it myself because of my OCR setup and a few other things; and that requires going through PDF first; so I don't use preexisting DJVUs.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:52, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::: [[User:Alien333|Alien 333]]: Sorry for the (what for me would have been an) annoyance. I think it should be okay to upload in the same namespace; you know of the upload a new version link on the commons page? I also did some images. I have a pretty good cover and that first image, with the stars and such, I brightened the faded colors and I removed that underline from the "C", because I think it is a librarian mark, just in red. There seems to be an "underlining the first letter of the title and first letter in the last name ritual" that many libraries practice(d). I am tempted to upload my image into your images namespace, but see the annoyance apology. :::I am going to upload the cover and put that onto the header, but that can be easily reverted away.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 15:37, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::: It's not an annoyance, no; it's just I thought you could spare yourself the effort since I'm not going to use them. If you want, you can reupload the illustrations under the same title if you've got better ones; it's specifically for the whole scans (the djvus) that I really like to do them myself. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:39, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::[[User:Alien333|Alien]], I am unsure what you do to your pdf files, but perhaps you could strip the watermarks from the pages? If I were just picking a version to use, I would have picked the version without Google et al slapped on them.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:10, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::: I would definitely appreciate watermark stripping. How do you do that? Last time I tried removing the google watermarks I got the impression that they were actually rasterised onto the jpgs and that they couldn't really be easily removed. I was probably wrong. ::: On my setup: it's essentially raw images (JP2 if from IA, else JPGs) -[https://gitlab.mister-muffin.de/josch/img2pdf img2pdf]> pdfs -[https://github.com/ocrmypdf/OCRmyPDF ocrmypdf]> pdfs with OCR -[https://github.com/jwilk-archive/pdf2djvu pdf2djvu]> djvus. ::: The in-between PDF conversion is the weak spot, but with my setup I manage to get OCR greatly superior to what I can get on-site or on the internet, and ocrmypdf as the name says does only pdfs. [https://github.com/jwilk-archive/ocrodjvu ocrodjvu] looks promising but I never managed to get it up and running (missing dependencies not in my package manager IIRC) [[User:Inductiveload/Scripts/DJVU OCR]] also looks like a possible improvement, but it's python 2.X and I haven't bothered trying to update it (definitely should at some point). ::: To me, getting good OCR is more important than the actual page image; given of course that the image is still clear and legible. ::: I'd be interested if you have tips for file conversions. Regards, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:00, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::: Removing watermarks can be easily done with Hathi PDF using xpdf tools. If you have evince installed, try typing "pdf" at a cmdline and tab to show what tools you have. It will be obvious from that list. My tesseract is good, but the djvu software seems to be having problems with some characters. I want to fix the first problem with all my computer first to verify that though. :::: The watermarks are embedded in the Hathi downloads which are not pdf. :::: If there is a dislike here after non-scan backed works, it is any irrelevant watermarks and/or logos. I have been told I was wrong, but I blame the option to remove the "ugly" Google and Hathi cover pages for IAUpload's brokenness.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 18:54, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: Could you describe precisely your method for removing google tags? (I do have all the xpdf tools.) ::::: Of course, the watermarks don't really matter that much. It's just a small annoyance. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:14, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: pdfimage -jp2 -p name_of.pdf but this is only close. pdfimage -h or some variation (--help) should show the syntax better than I can type from memory. It is so easy, I was ashamed I hadn't poked around in the old (really really old) tools before. :::::: Honest! It wasn't me at the time disliking the logo spam. I have come to agree with it. It seems like they were uploading Google pdfs to IA so that IAUpload could convert them. And, I am surprised how much I miss that opinionated Aussie lately.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 19:37, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :Based on the shape of the cover and the how the scan looks, I think it was printed {{rotate|-90|rotated}}. That said, I think it would look and read better on screen if transcribed non-rotated -- the same way we handle photos that are printed "turned." &mdash;[[User:Tcr25|Tcr25]] ([[User talk:Tcr25|talk]]) 18:40, 9 June 2025 (UTC) :: Good point on the images - Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:54, 9 June 2025 (UTC) == Authenticity template interaction with Header == Please see, e.g. [[Hikayat Nabi Jusuf]], where placing {{tl|authenticity}} does not interact well with the header, as parts of the template disappear once the page is rendered. I have experimented, and the behavior appears for me whether the header is generated by the pages tag or the use of a header template. Is this behavior showing up for other people, or is this specific to my set up? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:44, 17 June 2025 (UTC) :As it stands, I don't see any trouble. Probably a browser compat issue with DynLayouts stuff. I have though noticed that this template was mistakenly using {{tl|ombox}} where it should be {{tl|ambox}}; this might or might not have fixed the problem for you. It at least as I thought changed how DynLayouts treats the template: for me, it changed from being above and then below a <s>manual</s> <u>automatic</u> header to going on top (as maintenance tags should). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:17, 17 June 2025 (UTC) ::{{done}} It did indeed fix the issue. Thanks. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:33, 17 June 2025 (UTC) == OpenType and CSS issue == Hi there, I have been playing around with getting typography to reflect sixteenth and seventeenth century original printed sources on Latin Wikisource; and have found this to be achievable with OpenType, CSS and a bit of [[:la:Usor:JimKillock/common.js|user JS]]. The results are very attractive. I have installed a font [https://github.com/m-casanova/Garamontio Garamontio] which (as of an hour ago, thanks to the designer) has the OpenType feature cv03, which enables the characters ae and oe to be swapped for the ligatures æ and œ. I have verified this feature works with the font and CSS in Firefox and Chrome, via some test HTML. However, my Wikisource [[:la:Usor:JimKillock/common.css|user CSS file]] does not seem to be applying this CSS element, which is also greyed out by the Wikimedia editor. I emptied caches and changed browsers to make sure it is not a caching issue. Finally, I copied the same code to EN WS to ensure the same result was repeated (OT features other than cv03 are applied). Could it be that WM somehow disable this? [[User:JimKillock|JimKillock]] ([[User talk:JimKillock|talk]]) 19:52, 25 June 2025 (UTC) : IIRC WM uses an outdated version of the CSS spec. So yes, I think (not 100% sure). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:59, 25 June 2025 (UTC) == Image request == The seal used in [[Page:Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf/102]] is wrong. Could someone please extract the correct seal? [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 16:23, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :What is wrong? The seal in the document and in the transcription are both the seal for the District of Columbia. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:29, 26 June 2025 (UTC) ::The seal in the document has a green background and says "U.S District & Bankruptcy Courts". The seal used in our transcription says "United States District Court" and has a white background. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 17:40, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{done}} File available at [[:File:Seal of the U.S. District and Bankruptcy Courts for the District of Columbia.png]]. It's rather poor quality, but will work for this use case. Flagged for conversion to SVG. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 01:13, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == Confirmation of identification of the translator of [[Index:The Lady of the Camellias.djvu]] == Edited by [[Author:Edmund Gosse|Edmund Gosse]] in 1902. He also wrote most of the supplementary text. No translator is mentioned anywhere AFAICS. I'd have a tendency to credit Gosse, but I'm not very sure. Ideas? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:11, 29 June 2025 (UTC) 6wjykbze7xwzeaok6lujc84jldvlp56 3 789783 15168617 15144985 2025-06-30T15:19:46Z Beardo 950405 /* Tennesee Williams */ new section 15168617 wikitext text/x-wiki {{welcome}} — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:90%;">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:14, 22 January 2011 (UTC) == The Shunned House == Hi. The categories for [[Weird Tales/Volume 30/Issue 4/The Shunned House]] are actually on the redirect page [[The Shunned House]]. I put the categories there to keep the category pages legible (the full file path isn't that easy to read when browsing a category). I've added a defaultsort to the redirect (I don't know why I forgot to do so originally). - [[User:AdamBMorgan|AdamBMorgan]] ([[User talk:AdamBMorgan|talk]]) 20:00, 23 October 2012 (UTC) == Re == Hi, I answered your message [[User_talk:Candalua#Why did your bot undo my edits?|here]]. Regards, [[User:Candalua|Candalua]] ([[User talk:Candalua|talk]]) 13:19, 20 June 2013 (UTC) == Wikisource User Group == Wikisource, the free digital library is moving towards better implementation of book management, proofreading and uploading. All language communities are very important in Wikisource. We would like to propose a [[m:Wikisource User Group|Wikisource User Group]], which would be a loose, volunteer organization to facilitate outreach and foster technical development, join if you feel like helping out. This would also give a better way to share and improve the tools used in the local Wikisources. You are invited to join the mailing list '[https://lists.wikimedia.org/mailman/listinfo/wikisource-l wikisource-l]' (English), the IRC channel [http://webchat.freenode.net/?channels=#wikisource #wikisource], the [https://www.facebook.com/Wikisource facebook page] or the [https://twitter.com/wikisource Wikisource twitter]. As a part of the Google Summer of Code 2013, there are four projects related to Wikisource. To get the best results out of these projects, we would like your comments about them. The projects are listed at [[m:Wikisource across projects|Wikisource across projects]]. You can find the midpoint report for developmental work done during the IEG on Wikisource [[m:Grants:IEG/Elaborate Wikisource strategic vision/Midpoint|here]]. [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]], 23:23, 24 July 2013 (UTC) <!-- EdwardsBot 0538 --> == Easier way to do "defaultsort" == Hi, for a work with as many sub-pages as [[A Dictionary of the Book of Mormon]] it would be easier to get a bot to add the defaultsort. You can put a request in at [[WS:BOTR|Bot Requests]], and one of the bot-owners who do this sort of thing will be happy to assist. Doing so would free you to focus on works that require a more manual intervention. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 05:13, 20 August 2015 (UTC) :OK< I've made the request. I'll now move on from [[:Category:1891 works|1891 works]] to [[:Category:1890 works|1890 works]]. [[User:Simon Peter Hughes|Simon Peter Hughes]] ([[User talk:Simon Peter Hughes#top|talk]]) 09:15, 20 August 2015 (UTC) == wikilivres == hi; in case you weren't "in the loop", we're working on getting wl back up (@ a new domain name). https://wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource_talk:Wikilivres btw; last backup is from ~feb 20; if you happen to have saved any copies of work/content/material that is more recent, please do not delete! i do not have access anymore to backup copies of some of the books i've uploaded. if the old site ever does come back online; we should try to scrape up all of the recent work. best regards, [[User:Lx 121|Lx 121]] ([[User talk:Lx 121|talk]]) 12:01, 30 March 2017 (UTC) : {{ping|Lx 121}} {{ping|Simon Peter Hughes}} Any idea what is happening with this site? It appears the domain has moved, maybe back again? [[User:Frayae|Frayae]] ([[User talk:Frayae|talk]]) 10:51, 6 November 2018 (UTC) ::{{ping|Frayae}} The address now is https://wikilivres.org and that's a new address. Before, it had been at wikilivres.info and then at wikilivres.ca. The previous address of https://biblo.wiki redirects to the new site. And it now looks like the name has officially changed back to Wikilivres again. That's a bit annoying for me after all the changes I did on other wikis to say that it was now called Bibliowiki. Currently, the content from the old site is being migrated to the new one and it's rather unstable. It should be ready by the start of December. [[User:Simon Peter Hughes|Simon Peter Hughes]] ([[User talk:Simon Peter Hughes#top|talk]]) 13:00, 6 November 2018 (UTC) : {{ping|Simon Peter Hughes}} Hello. Sorry to bother you. I am a casual user of the Wikilivres site. I was wondering what is going on with the site. It has been unavailable for the past week. Any information would be appreciated. Thank you. [[Special:Contributions/5.2.145.28|5.2.145.28]] 06:58, 2 September 2019 (UTC) ::I don't know. I wish I did. Although the site was always a bit slow, by the start of August, it just got to the point that the site was loading so slowly that I found trying to edit it extremely frustrating and more trouble than it was worth. So I decided to take a complete break from the site and not even look at if for a week, in the hope that it would get better after that. A week went by and the site was still just as slow so I didn't try to edit it. Then two weeks. Then I tried to visit the site again and found it was down. I think Wikilivres might have finally died. But I hope I'm wrong. [[User:Simon Peter Hughes|Simon Peter Hughes]] ([[User talk:Simon Peter Hughes#top|talk]]) 11:55, 2 September 2019 (UTC) == Vita Nuova and Wikidata == It's not a "cock up" on Wikidata. The data structure for works links pages for "works" with each other. So ''if'' each Wikisource had a page for Dante's ''Vita Nuova'' '''as a work''', then those would all be linked together. However, what you linked to are editions / translations, and each of those has a different translator, publisher, date, etc. So those each get separate data items, and should not be cross-linked with each other. Yes, it's a headache, but I and others have been pushing for a tool that will correct the problem by automatically checking against the data structure at Wikidata to resolve the linking issue. In the meanwhile, it is always possible for each wikisource to create a "work" page listing translations published in their own language. The French have started doing this, and some Polish and Russian wikisourcers are doing likewise now. The Italians have created a separate namespace to handle the problem. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:44, 1 June 2017 (UTC) == Gujarát and the Gujarátis == I already added [[:Category:India]] when I noticed the work on the "New" List earlier today. I added the category in the header, using the <code>categories=</code> parameter instead of adding it to the bottom. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:34, 3 April 2018 (UTC) :Ok. thank you for telling me. [[User:Simon Peter Hughes|Simon Peter Hughes]] ([[User talk:Simon Peter Hughes#top|talk]]) 05:36, 3 April 2018 (UTC) == Inline templates for Wikisource on Wikipedia == ::''(putting this discussion here instead of at enWP deliberately, to not invite the typical 'pedian drama)'' I'm coming to you somewhat on behalf of [[Wikisource:WikiProject Recruitment|WikiProject Recruitment]]... I've been trying to "recruit" new editors for years now by adding links to our works and authors on Wikipedia articles, and it seemingly hasn't done anything to that end. Wikisource is in really ''really'' bad need for advertising and recruitment, as our community is absurdly tiny to handle the ginormous sea of works we're given each year to transcribe. We need more editors, badly, and as soon as possible. I notice you often change the block templates I add to inline templates, and I'm guessing the reason for this is the HTML issues that using block templates that float right will cause on some pages. And I do understand that. But, this is something I see as an issue even so, since the block templates are huge, loud, and seem convincing. But the inline templates are barely noticeable among the sea of random links to other sites. I'd like Wikisource to come across as something important, exciting, and visible, not as part of a mundane list of links. My suggestion would be to change the sister templates to be centered and at the top of the external links list, so that it will never intrude on other templates due to floating. This is currently done to list related portals on some Wikipedia articles, so hopefully it can be done with sister projects too. But, I couldn't lend myself to go start a mainstream Wikipedia discussion about this, because I ''know'' that won't get ''me'' anywhere. They'd just throw a bunch of WP:THIS, WP:THAT, WP:THEOTHER, WP:NOPE, WP:NADA, WP:SILENCEYOUPEASANT, and then the discussion would be over just like that. (My experience has been, they're a very unwelcoming bunch of folks.) But I trust your judgment on the matter. Do you think there's anything we can do to improve visibility to our site from Wikipedia? [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 17:30, 28 January 2024 (UTC) :{{ping|SnowyCinema}} Apologies for not getting back to you sooner. I have recently started a new job from which I don't return home until almost 10 o'clock at night, when I'm in no it state to communicate at length with anybody. :I think we're both on the same team here. I also want more people to be aware of Wikisource and contribute to it. The block templates were obviously originally designed to accompany great long lists of external links. Which is a bit ironic, since Wikipedia now generally frowns on long lists of external links. I would welcome a redesign of the Wikisource block template so that it is centred instead of floating on the right. That would then do away with the need for a Wikisource-inline template. However, it would mean that the block templates for all the over sister projects would have to be redesigned too. :Each time I changed a block template to an inline one, it was just because I thought it looked better that way. Other people might disagree and I would never edit war with them. So if you want to change any of them back, go ahead. [[User:Simon Peter Hughes|Simon Peter Hughes]] ([[User talk:Simon Peter Hughes#top|talk]]) 15:26, 12 February 2024 (UTC) == [[The Poem of Ulysses, or The Odyssey]] == You marked this as in public domain as having been published before the cut-off date. Do you know where it was published ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:40, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :I really have no idea. I just took it for granted that the 1897 date of publication (or maybe date of writing in this case) was accurate. [[User:Simon Peter Hughes|Simon Peter Hughes]] ([[User talk:Simon Peter Hughes#top|talk]]) 14:35, 13 March 2025 (UTC) ::OK, thanks. (Written then, it seems, but not published until a lot later.) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:44, 13 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Portal:English literature]] == Are you aware that this is the Portal for works written in the English language, and not for works from England? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:26, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :OK. I've changed the link to Portal: British literature. [[User:Simon Peter Hughes|Simon Peter Hughes]] ([[User talk:Simon Peter Hughes#top|talk]]) 15:52, 19 June 2025 (UTC) == Tennesee Williams == I had wondered if the author page should be moved. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:19, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ev6knd7zikkh4uwwpy46ofnfwgd6qwm 15168622 15168617 2025-06-30T15:24:28Z Beardo 950405 /* Tennessee Williams */ oops 15168622 wikitext text/x-wiki {{welcome}} — [[user:billinghurst|billinghurst]] ''<span style="font-size:90%;">[[user talk:billinghurst|sDrewth]]</span>'' 13:14, 22 January 2011 (UTC) == The Shunned House == Hi. The categories for [[Weird Tales/Volume 30/Issue 4/The Shunned House]] are actually on the redirect page [[The Shunned House]]. I put the categories there to keep the category pages legible (the full file path isn't that easy to read when browsing a category). I've added a defaultsort to the redirect (I don't know why I forgot to do so originally). - [[User:AdamBMorgan|AdamBMorgan]] ([[User talk:AdamBMorgan|talk]]) 20:00, 23 October 2012 (UTC) == Re == Hi, I answered your message [[User_talk:Candalua#Why did your bot undo my edits?|here]]. Regards, [[User:Candalua|Candalua]] ([[User talk:Candalua|talk]]) 13:19, 20 June 2013 (UTC) == Wikisource User Group == Wikisource, the free digital library is moving towards better implementation of book management, proofreading and uploading. All language communities are very important in Wikisource. We would like to propose a [[m:Wikisource User Group|Wikisource User Group]], which would be a loose, volunteer organization to facilitate outreach and foster technical development, join if you feel like helping out. This would also give a better way to share and improve the tools used in the local Wikisources. You are invited to join the mailing list '[https://lists.wikimedia.org/mailman/listinfo/wikisource-l wikisource-l]' (English), the IRC channel [http://webchat.freenode.net/?channels=#wikisource #wikisource], the [https://www.facebook.com/Wikisource facebook page] or the [https://twitter.com/wikisource Wikisource twitter]. As a part of the Google Summer of Code 2013, there are four projects related to Wikisource. To get the best results out of these projects, we would like your comments about them. The projects are listed at [[m:Wikisource across projects|Wikisource across projects]]. You can find the midpoint report for developmental work done during the IEG on Wikisource [[m:Grants:IEG/Elaborate Wikisource strategic vision/Midpoint|here]]. [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]], 23:23, 24 July 2013 (UTC) <!-- EdwardsBot 0538 --> == Easier way to do "defaultsort" == Hi, for a work with as many sub-pages as [[A Dictionary of the Book of Mormon]] it would be easier to get a bot to add the defaultsort. You can put a request in at [[WS:BOTR|Bot Requests]], and one of the bot-owners who do this sort of thing will be happy to assist. Doing so would free you to focus on works that require a more manual intervention. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 05:13, 20 August 2015 (UTC) :OK< I've made the request. I'll now move on from [[:Category:1891 works|1891 works]] to [[:Category:1890 works|1890 works]]. [[User:Simon Peter Hughes|Simon Peter Hughes]] ([[User talk:Simon Peter Hughes#top|talk]]) 09:15, 20 August 2015 (UTC) == wikilivres == hi; in case you weren't "in the loop", we're working on getting wl back up (@ a new domain name). https://wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource_talk:Wikilivres btw; last backup is from ~feb 20; if you happen to have saved any copies of work/content/material that is more recent, please do not delete! i do not have access anymore to backup copies of some of the books i've uploaded. if the old site ever does come back online; we should try to scrape up all of the recent work. best regards, [[User:Lx 121|Lx 121]] ([[User talk:Lx 121|talk]]) 12:01, 30 March 2017 (UTC) : {{ping|Lx 121}} {{ping|Simon Peter Hughes}} Any idea what is happening with this site? It appears the domain has moved, maybe back again? [[User:Frayae|Frayae]] ([[User talk:Frayae|talk]]) 10:51, 6 November 2018 (UTC) ::{{ping|Frayae}} The address now is https://wikilivres.org and that's a new address. Before, it had been at wikilivres.info and then at wikilivres.ca. The previous address of https://biblo.wiki redirects to the new site. And it now looks like the name has officially changed back to Wikilivres again. That's a bit annoying for me after all the changes I did on other wikis to say that it was now called Bibliowiki. Currently, the content from the old site is being migrated to the new one and it's rather unstable. It should be ready by the start of December. [[User:Simon Peter Hughes|Simon Peter Hughes]] ([[User talk:Simon Peter Hughes#top|talk]]) 13:00, 6 November 2018 (UTC) : {{ping|Simon Peter Hughes}} Hello. Sorry to bother you. I am a casual user of the Wikilivres site. I was wondering what is going on with the site. It has been unavailable for the past week. Any information would be appreciated. Thank you. [[Special:Contributions/5.2.145.28|5.2.145.28]] 06:58, 2 September 2019 (UTC) ::I don't know. I wish I did. Although the site was always a bit slow, by the start of August, it just got to the point that the site was loading so slowly that I found trying to edit it extremely frustrating and more trouble than it was worth. So I decided to take a complete break from the site and not even look at if for a week, in the hope that it would get better after that. A week went by and the site was still just as slow so I didn't try to edit it. Then two weeks. Then I tried to visit the site again and found it was down. I think Wikilivres might have finally died. But I hope I'm wrong. [[User:Simon Peter Hughes|Simon Peter Hughes]] ([[User talk:Simon Peter Hughes#top|talk]]) 11:55, 2 September 2019 (UTC) == Vita Nuova and Wikidata == It's not a "cock up" on Wikidata. The data structure for works links pages for "works" with each other. So ''if'' each Wikisource had a page for Dante's ''Vita Nuova'' '''as a work''', then those would all be linked together. However, what you linked to are editions / translations, and each of those has a different translator, publisher, date, etc. So those each get separate data items, and should not be cross-linked with each other. Yes, it's a headache, but I and others have been pushing for a tool that will correct the problem by automatically checking against the data structure at Wikidata to resolve the linking issue. In the meanwhile, it is always possible for each wikisource to create a "work" page listing translations published in their own language. The French have started doing this, and some Polish and Russian wikisourcers are doing likewise now. The Italians have created a separate namespace to handle the problem. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:44, 1 June 2017 (UTC) == Gujarát and the Gujarátis == I already added [[:Category:India]] when I noticed the work on the "New" List earlier today. I added the category in the header, using the <code>categories=</code> parameter instead of adding it to the bottom. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:34, 3 April 2018 (UTC) :Ok. thank you for telling me. [[User:Simon Peter Hughes|Simon Peter Hughes]] ([[User talk:Simon Peter Hughes#top|talk]]) 05:36, 3 April 2018 (UTC) == Inline templates for Wikisource on Wikipedia == ::''(putting this discussion here instead of at enWP deliberately, to not invite the typical 'pedian drama)'' I'm coming to you somewhat on behalf of [[Wikisource:WikiProject Recruitment|WikiProject Recruitment]]... I've been trying to "recruit" new editors for years now by adding links to our works and authors on Wikipedia articles, and it seemingly hasn't done anything to that end. Wikisource is in really ''really'' bad need for advertising and recruitment, as our community is absurdly tiny to handle the ginormous sea of works we're given each year to transcribe. We need more editors, badly, and as soon as possible. I notice you often change the block templates I add to inline templates, and I'm guessing the reason for this is the HTML issues that using block templates that float right will cause on some pages. And I do understand that. But, this is something I see as an issue even so, since the block templates are huge, loud, and seem convincing. But the inline templates are barely noticeable among the sea of random links to other sites. I'd like Wikisource to come across as something important, exciting, and visible, not as part of a mundane list of links. My suggestion would be to change the sister templates to be centered and at the top of the external links list, so that it will never intrude on other templates due to floating. This is currently done to list related portals on some Wikipedia articles, so hopefully it can be done with sister projects too. But, I couldn't lend myself to go start a mainstream Wikipedia discussion about this, because I ''know'' that won't get ''me'' anywhere. They'd just throw a bunch of WP:THIS, WP:THAT, WP:THEOTHER, WP:NOPE, WP:NADA, WP:SILENCEYOUPEASANT, and then the discussion would be over just like that. (My experience has been, they're a very unwelcoming bunch of folks.) But I trust your judgment on the matter. Do you think there's anything we can do to improve visibility to our site from Wikipedia? [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 17:30, 28 January 2024 (UTC) :{{ping|SnowyCinema}} Apologies for not getting back to you sooner. I have recently started a new job from which I don't return home until almost 10 o'clock at night, when I'm in no it state to communicate at length with anybody. :I think we're both on the same team here. I also want more people to be aware of Wikisource and contribute to it. The block templates were obviously originally designed to accompany great long lists of external links. Which is a bit ironic, since Wikipedia now generally frowns on long lists of external links. I would welcome a redesign of the Wikisource block template so that it is centred instead of floating on the right. That would then do away with the need for a Wikisource-inline template. However, it would mean that the block templates for all the over sister projects would have to be redesigned too. :Each time I changed a block template to an inline one, it was just because I thought it looked better that way. Other people might disagree and I would never edit war with them. So if you want to change any of them back, go ahead. [[User:Simon Peter Hughes|Simon Peter Hughes]] ([[User talk:Simon Peter Hughes#top|talk]]) 15:26, 12 February 2024 (UTC) == [[The Poem of Ulysses, or The Odyssey]] == You marked this as in public domain as having been published before the cut-off date. Do you know where it was published ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:40, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :I really have no idea. I just took it for granted that the 1897 date of publication (or maybe date of writing in this case) was accurate. [[User:Simon Peter Hughes|Simon Peter Hughes]] ([[User talk:Simon Peter Hughes#top|talk]]) 14:35, 13 March 2025 (UTC) ::OK, thanks. (Written then, it seems, but not published until a lot later.) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:44, 13 March 2025 (UTC) == [[Portal:English literature]] == Are you aware that this is the Portal for works written in the English language, and not for works from England? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:26, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :OK. I've changed the link to Portal: British literature. [[User:Simon Peter Hughes|Simon Peter Hughes]] ([[User talk:Simon Peter Hughes#top|talk]]) 15:52, 19 June 2025 (UTC) == Tennessee Williams == I had wondered if the author page should be moved. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:19, 30 June 2025 (UTC) 7100otfu6zozlnb4w0wqhp42znvmst5 100 993038 15170333 15122597 2025-07-01T06:18:15Z Alien333 3086116 15170333 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Russian literature | class = P | subclass1 = G | reviewed = yes | portal = Russia | wikipedia = Russian literature | commonscat = Literature of Russia | notes = }} ==Works== *[[A Comparison of America and Europe]] *[[A Confession (Tolstoy)|A Confession]] *[[A Desperate Character and Other Stories]] *[[A History of Yesterday]] *[[A Letter to Russian Liberals]] *[[A Lost Opportunity]] *[[A Matter of Classics]] *[[A Slander]] *[[A Spark Neglected Burns the House]] *[[A tender noisy troublemaker ...]] *[[A Terrible Question]] *[[A Trifling Occurrence (Chekhov/Murry)]] *[[Aborigines]] *[[About Love]] *[[After the Theatre (Chekhov/Fell)]] *[[After the Theatre (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[After the Theatre (Chekhov/Murry)]] *[[Agafya]] *[[Albert (Tolstoy)|Albert]] *[[An Incident (Chekhov)]] *[[Anna Karenina]] *[[An Anonymous Story]] *[[At a Country House]] *[[At Christmas Time (Chekhov/Fell)]] *[[At Christmas Time (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[At Home (Chekhov)]] *[[At my Moscow home how the domes do shine!..]] *[[Awakening (Pushkin)]] *[[Bad Weather (Chekhov)]] *[[The Bear Hunt (Tolstoy)]] *[[The Beggar (Chekhov)|The Beggar]] *[[The Beginning of the End]] *[[The Bet (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[The Bet and Other Stories]] *[[The Bet (Chekhov/Seltzer)]] *[[The Bishop and Other Stories]] *[[The Bishop (Chekhov/Fell)]] *[[The Bishop (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[The Black Monk]] *[[Bliss]] *[[Boyhood]] *[[The Boys]] *[[The Brigadier]] *[[The Brothers Karamazov]] *[[The Bullfinch (Derzhavin)]] *[[But Could You?]] *[[The Candle (Tolstoy)]] *[[The careful and muted sound]] *[[Carthago Delenda Est]] *[[The Chemist's Wife]] *[[Childhood (Tolstoy)|Childhood]] *[[Children (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[The Chorus Girl and Other Stories]] *[[The Chorus Girl (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[The Christmas trees are shining]] *[[Church and State (Tolstoy, tr. Dole)|Church and State]] *[[Comprehensive Picture of Spring]] *[[Concerning the procedure of secession of a Soviet Republic from the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics]] *[[The Cook's Wedding and Other Stories]] *[[The Cook's Wedding (Chekhov/Fell)]] *[[The Cossacks]] *[[Crime and Punishment]] *[[Darkness (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[The Darling and Other Stories]] *[[The Darling]] *[[A Dead Body]] *[[Dead Souls]] *[[The Death of Ivan Ilych]] *[[The Demands of Love]] *[[Dethroned]] *[[The Devil]] *[[Di – stance: versts, miles]] *[[The Diary of a Superfluous Man]] *[[The Diary of a Superfluous Man and Other Stories]] *[[A Doctor's Visit]] *[[The Dream of a Ridiculous Man]] *[[Dreams (Chekhov)]] *[[The Duel and Other Stories]] *[[The Duel (Chekhov-Garnett)]] *[[The dull air is moist and resounding]] *[[Easter Eve (Chekhov)|Easter Eve]] *[[Elegy 1830 (Pushkin)]] *[[The Emigration of the Doukhobors]] *[[The Empty Drum]] *[[Enemies (Chekhov/Murry)]] *[[The Eternal Husband and Other Stories]] *[[Evil Allures, But Good Endures]] *[[Excellent People]] *[[Exiled to Siberia]] *[[Expensive Lessons (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[Expensive Lessons (Chekhov/Murry)]] *[[Fables for Children]] *[[Family Happiness]] *[[Farewell, farewell, unwashed Russia]] *[[Father Sergius]] *[[A Father]] *[[Fathers and Sons]] *[[The Feast of Enlightenment of January Twenty-Four]] *[[First Recollections]] *[[The First Step]] *[[The Fit]] *[[Floor-cleaners' song]] *[[From beneath a mysterious and ice-cold half-mask]] *[[From the semi-dark hall]] *[[Frost (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[The Fruits of Culture]] *[[The Gambler and Other Stories]] *[[The Gambler]] *[[A Gentleman Friend (Chekhov/Murry)]] *[[A Gentleman Friend (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[God (Derzhavin)]] *[[God and the State]] *[[God is right ...]] *[[God Sees the Truth, But Waits]] *[[The Godfather (Tolstoy)]] *[[The Godson]] *[[Gooseberries]] *[[Goussiev]] *[[A Grain As Big As A Hen's Egg]] *[[The Great Bear]] *[[Grief (Chekhov)]] *[[Grisha]] *[[Grisha (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[Gusev]] *[[Hadji Murad]] *[[Hagia Sophia]] *[[Happiness (Chekhov)]] *[[A Happy Ending]] *[[The Head of the Family (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[The Head-Gardener's Story]] *[[Help for the Starving]] *[[Her Lover]] *[[Here is a window anon ...]] *[[Best Russian Short Stories/Hide and Seek|Hide and Seek]] *[[Home (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[An Honest Thief and Other Stories]] *[[The Horse]] *[[The Horse-Stealers and Other Stories]] *[[A Horsey Name]] *[[How a Muzhik Fed Two Officials]] *[[How the Little Devil Earned the Crust of Bread]] *[[How to Read the Gospels]] *[[The Huntsman]] *[[The Husband]] *[[I Cannot Be Silent]] *[[I Loved You Once]] *[[I'm given a body – what to do with it?]] *[[The Idiot]] *[[The Imp and the Crust]] *[[In Exile (Chekhov)|In Exile]] *[[In Passion Week]] *[[In the Coach House]] *[[In The Ravine]] *[[In Trouble]] *[[Insomnia. Homer. The rows of stretched sails]] *[[Translation:The Internationale (Kots)|The Internationale (Kots)]] *[[Translation:Tristia/Into the circling choral dance of shadows that trampled the soft meadow|Into the circling choral dance of shadows that trampled the soft meadow]] *[[Invocation by Laughter]] *[[Ionitch (Chekhov/Fell)]] *[[Ionitch (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[Ivan Matveyitch]] *[[The Story of Ivan the Fool]] *[[A Joke]] *[[A Journey By Cart]] *[[Katia]] *[[The Kingdom of God is Within You]] *[[The Kiss (Chekhov)]] *[[Labour: The Divine Command]] *[[Lady N—'s Story]] *[[The Lady with the Dog and Other Stories]] *[[Last Message to Mankind]] *[[Lazarus (Andreyev/Yarmolinsky)]] *[[Lazarus (Andreyev/Seltzer)]] *[[Letter to a Chinese Gentleman]] *[[A Letter to a Hindu]] *[[The Letter (Chekhov)]] *[[Lights (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *{{Littell's link|Visions|145|1869}} *[[Little Girls Wiser Than Men]] *[[A Living Calendar]] *[[Lucerne]] *[[A Malefactor]] *[[Master and Man]] *[[A meagre beam in a cold measure]] *[[Means of Helping the Population Suffering from Bad Harvests]] *[[Minds in Ferment]] *[[Mire]] *[[Misfortune (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[Misfortune (Chekhov/Murry)]] *[[More tender than tender]] *[[The Murder]] *[[My Dream (Tolstoy)]] *[[My Life (Chekhov)]] *[[My Life (Koteliansky/Cannan)]] *[[My Life and other Stories]] *[[My Religion]] *[[A Naughty Boy (Chekhov/Fell)]] *[[Neighbours]] *[[Night. City calmed down]] *[[A Nightmare (Chekhov)]] *[[Nikolai Palkin]] *[[Not for Grishka-Thief you've fallen, over-Polacked ...]] *[[Note-Book of Anton Chekhov]] *[[Notes from Underground]] *[[An Old Acquaintance]] *[[Old Age (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[Old Age (Chekhov/Murry)]] *[[On the Eve]] *[[On the Road (Chekhov/Garnett)|On the Road]] *[[One Autumn Night]] *[[The Orator]] *[[Out of Sorts]] *[[Overwhelming Sensations]] *[[Oysters (Chekhov)]] *[[Panic fears]] *[[Pass by, as you look so like me ...]] *[[Patriotism and Government]] *[[Peasant Wives]] *[[Peasants]] *[[The Pine Tree]] *[[The Pipe (Chekhov)]] *[[Polikushka: The Lot of a Wicked Court Servant]] *[[Poor Folk]] *[[The Post]] *[[The Power of Darkness]] *[[Prague Manifesto]] *[[The Princess (Chekhov)]] *[[The Prisoner of the Caucasus]] *[[Reason and Religion]] *[[Recollections of a Billiard-marker]] *[[The Red Flower]] *[[Reminiscences of Anton Chekhov]] *[[Reminiscences of Anton Chekhov/A. P. Chekhov]] *[[Reminiscences of Anton Chekhov/Fragments of Recollections]] *[[Reminiscences of Anton Chekhov/To Chekhov's Memory]] *[[Reminiscences of Tolstoy]] *[[The Repentant Sinner]] *[[The Resurrection (Tolstoy)]] *[[Resurrection (Maude translation)]] *[[Rothschild's Fiddle (Chekhov/Fell)]] *[[Rothschild's Fiddle (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[Rudin]] *[[Russian Silhouettes: More Stories of Russian Life]] *[[Sacred song heals the sick spirit]] *[[The Sail]] *[[The Schoolmistress and Other Stories]] *[[Shakespeare and the Drama]] *[[Shame!]] *[[The Shoemaker and the Devil]] *[[A Short History of Russian "Fantastica"]] *[[Should any soul have the gift of wings ...]] *[[Shrove Tuesday]] *[[Singer (Pushkin)|The Singer]] *[[Translation:Tristia/Sisters heaviness and tenderness – your signs are the same|Sisters heaviness and tenderness – your signs are the same]] *[[The Slavery of Our Times]] *[[Sleepy]] *[[The Steppe]] *[[A Story Without a Title]] *[[Strider: the Story of a Horse]] - still in copyright *[[The Student]] *[[A Tedious Story]] *[[That Wretched Boy (Chekhov/Murry)]] *[[The Awakening: The Resurrection]] *[[The Bet (Chekhov/Murry)]] *[[The Birth of Esperanto]] *[[The Chorus Girl (Chekhov/Fell)]] *[[The Cook's Wedding (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[The Father of a Family (Chekhov/Fell)]] *[[The First Distiller]] *[[The Horse-Stealers]] *[[The House with the Mezzanine]] *[[The Journal of Leo Tolstoy]] *[[The Kreutzer Sonata]] *[[The Lady with the Dog]] *[[The Lady with the Toy Dog]] *[[The Lives of the Saints]] *[[The Lives of the Saints/May/31]] *[[The many fallen ones into the deepest ...]] *[[The New Villa]] *[[The Petcheneg]] *[[The Petchenyeg]] *[[The Privy Councillor]] *[[The Revolutionist]] *[[The Runaway (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[The Servant]] *[[The seven hills founded – like so many bells grounded!..]] *[[The Sexual Instinct and its Morbid Manifestations from the Double Standpoint of Jurisprudence and Psychiatry]] *[[The Shades, A Phantasy]] *[[The Signal]] *[[The Train of Life]] *[[There are the bright instants]] *[[Thou Shalt Not Kill]] *[[Thoughts on God]] *[[Three Deaths]] *[[The Three Hermits]] *[[Three Parables]] *[[Translation:Time's river in its rushing current|Time's river in its rushing current]] *[[To God or Mammon]] *[[To read only children's books]] *[[To the Tsar and His Assistants]] *[[To The Working People]] *[[To*** Kern]] *[[Tolstoy's Will]] *[[Too Dear!]] *[[A Trifle from Real Life (Chekhov/Fell)]] *[[A Trivial Incident]] *[[The Tsar's Coronation]] *[[The Tutor (Chekhov/Fell)]] *[[Two Beautiful Girls]] *[[Two Hussars]] *[[Two Old Men]] *[[Two Wars]] *[[Typhus]] *[[Up out of an evil clinging pool]] *[[An Upheaval]] *[[Uprooted]] *[[Valuyev Circular]] *[[Vanka]] *[[Verotchka]] *[[Volodia (Chekhov/Fell)]] *[[Volodya (Chekhov/Garnett)]] *[[War and Peace]] *[[Ward No. 6]] *[[What I Believe (Tolstoy)]] *[[What I Believe (Tolstoy, Wikisource)]] *[[What Men Live By]] *[[Where Love is, There God is Also]] *[[White Nights]] *[[White Nights and Other Stories]] *[[Why Do Men Stupefy Themselves?]] *[[Why Do People Stupefy Themselves?]] *[[The Wife, and Other Stories]] *[[The Witch and Other Stories]] *[[The Witch]] *[[The Works of Guy de Maupassant]] *[[Your name is a finch in my hand ...]] *[[Youth]] *[[Zinotchka]] ==Short stories== *[[Lucerne]] *[[Recollections of a Billiard-marker]] *[[The Feather of Finist the Falcon]] *[[Mumu]] ==Poetry== *[[A tender noisy troublemaker ...]] *[[At my Moscow home how the domes do shine!..]] *[[Awakening (Pushkin)]] *[[The Bullfinch (Derzhavin)]] *[[But Could You?]] *[[The careful and muted sound]] *[[The Christmas trees are shining]] *[[Comprehensive Picture of Spring]] *[[Di – stance: versts, miles]] *[[The dull air is moist and resounding]] *[[Elegy 1830 (Pushkin)]] *[[Farewell, farewell, unwashed Russia]] *[[Floor-cleaners' song]] *[[From beneath a mysterious and ice-cold half-mask]] *[[From the semi-dark hall]] *[[God (Derzhavin)]] *[[God is right ...]] *[[Hagia Sophia]] *[[Here is a window anon ...]] *[[The Horse]] *[[I Loved You Once]] *[[I'm given a body – what to do with it?]] *[[Insomnia. Homer. The rows of stretched sails]] *[[Translation:Into the circling choral dance of shadows that trampled the soft meadow|Into the circling choral dance of shadows that trampled the soft meadow]] *[[Invocation by Laughter]] *[[Left March]] *[[A meagre beam in a cold measure]] *[[More tender than tender]] *[[Night. City calmed down]] *[[Not for Grishka-Thief you've fallen, over-Polacked ...]] *[[Poet Lore/Volume 24/Number 5/The Nymph|The Nymph]] *[[Pass by, as you look so like me ...]] *[[The Pine Tree]] *[[Sacred song heals the sick spirit]] *[[The Sail]] *[[Should any soul have the gift of wings ...]] *[[Singer (Pushkin)]] *[[Translation:Tristia/Sisters heaviness and tenderness – your signs are the same]] *[[Stone]] *[[The many fallen ones into the deepest ...]] *[[The seven hills founded – like so many bells grounded!..]] *[[The Train of Life]] *[[To read only children's books]] *[[To*** Kern]] *[[Tristia]] *[[Up out of an evil clinging pool]] *[[Your name is a finch in my hand ...]] ==Drama== * [[The Boor]] * [[Boris Godunov (Pushkin)|Boris Godunov]] * [[He Who Gets Slapped]] * [[Ivanoff]] * [[The Seagull]] * [[The Swan Song]] * [[Uncle Vanya]] ==Letters== *[[Letter from Gorky to Stalin]] *[[Tolstoy letter on Religious Relation to Life]] *[[Tolstoy letter on Suicide]] *[[Tolstoy letter to an NCO]] *[[Tolstoy letter to aunt]] *[[Tolstoy letter to Crosby]] *[[Tolstoy's negro letter to Tcherktoff]] ==See also== *[[Portal:Russia]] [[Category:Works originally in Russian| ]] [[Category:Russian literature| ]] 9gw3571x51ei2fa9rjzt3tm7grb53rn 104 1015822 15170701 9424756 2025-07-01T11:36:43Z FruitJ 3152547 15170701 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Miszatomic" /></noinclude><div style="border:10px solid #A58151; color:#A58151; padding-top:4em; padding-bottom:10em;">{{c|{{xxx-larger|{{underline|Non-Mathematism}}}}}} {{c|{{xx-larger|The Origin of the Mind and the Concept of God}}}} {{c|{{larger|H.P. Chow}}}} </div><noinclude> <references/></noinclude> 58i4l6uwg8g1wwoseq8x0pl23rnjh7t 10 1027617 15170113 14441679 2025-07-01T03:58:43Z Hakimi97 873846 15170113 wikitext text/x-wiki {Sublaman pendokumenan}} {{Nosubst|Penanda yang disediakan akan mengelirukan banyak penyunting, dan memandangkan templat ini menyediakan pendokumenan untuknya sendiri, terdapat tidak banyak justifikasi bagi penggantian.}} {{Jalan pintas templat|-|Br|Clr}} Templat ini menambah{ <code>&lt;div style="clear:both;"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</code>, <code>&lt;div style="clear:left;"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</code>, atau <code>&lt;div style="clear:right;"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</code>; untuk butiran teknikal XHTML, lihat [[Perbincangan templat:Kosongkan]]. {{tlx|kosongkan}}: Membuat kandungan menunggu sehingga kandungan yang sedia ada selesai dalam semua lajur. Selalu digunakan untuk menghentikan teks daripada melimpah di sebelah imej yang tidak berkaitan. ==Penggunaan== <nowiki>{{kosongkan}}</nowiki> <nowiki>{{kosongkan|left}}</nowiki> <nowiki>{{kosongkan|right}}</nowiki> ===Contoh tanpa {{tlf|kosongkan}}=== [[File:HeidelbergTun.jpg|200px|left]] {{Lorem}} ====Topik baru tanpa templat==== Nampak bagaimana topik ini bermula di sebelah kanan imej? {{kosongkan}} ===Contoh yang menggunakan {{tlf|kosongkan}}=== [[File:HeidelbergTun.jpg|200px|left]] {{Lorem}}<br/>'''{{tnull|kosongkan}}''' {{kosongkan}} ====Topik baru dengan templat==== Nampak bagaimana topik ini muncul di bawah imej? {{#ifeq:{{FULLPAGENAME}}|Templat:Kosongkan| ===DataTemplat=== {{PengepalaDataTemplat}} <templatedata>{ "description": "Membuat kandungan menunggu sehingga kandungan yang sedia ada selesai dalam semua lajur. Selalu digunakan untuk menghentikan teks daripada melimpah di sebelah imej yang tidak berkaitan, jadinya teks akan muncil pada baris lebar penuh di bawah imej.", "params": { "1": { "label": "sisi", "description": "boleh 'kanan' atau 'kiri' jadinya kandungan akan ditangguhkan sehingga lajur kanan atau kiri selesai. Secara tersedia mengosongkan kedua-dua lajur.", "type": "string", "required": false } } }</templatedata> }} ==Lihat juga== * {{tl|Kosongkan kanan}} * {{tl|Kosongkan kiri}} * {{tl|Kosongkan2}} * {{tl|Apungkan}} * {{tl|Susun}} <includeonly> [[Kategori:Templat pengendalian baris]] [[Kategori:Templat penggantian tag XHTML Wikipedia]] </includeonly> cg76jkwyoupwpn2kyi9mvc49vgt22ht 15170118 15170113 2025-07-01T03:59:56Z Hakimi97 873846 Undo revision [[Special:Diff/15170113|15170113]] by [[Special:Contributions/Hakimi97|Hakimi97]] ([[User talk:Hakimi97|talk]]) Wrong wiki, should be Malay Wikisource 15170118 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Documentation subpage}} <!-- PLEASE ADD CATEGORIES AND INTERWIKIS AT THE BOTTOM OF THIS PAGE --> {{tsh|-}} === Usage === In general, this template adds {{tt|1=&lt;div style="clear: both"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;}}. With one unnamed parameter, the content will be delayed until just the right or left column is complete. For technical XHTML details see [[w:Template talk:Clear]]. <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext"> {{clear}} {{clear|left}} {{clear|right}} </syntaxhighlight> === See also === * {{tl|clearright}} <includeonly> <!-- CATEGORIES AND INTERWIKIS HERE, THANKS --> [[Category:Formatting templates|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[id:Templat:Clear]] [[vi:Bản mẫu:Clear]] [[zh:Template:Clr]] [[ja:Template:Clear]] </includeonly> 6clzpdawjruxzdcbbi2c3lfbmemgg4o 102 1049078 15170661 14830974 2025-07-01T11:00:56Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170661 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Valerius | lastname = Maximus | last_initial = Ma | birthyear = | deathyear = | description = }} ==Works== * ''9 Books of Memorable Deeds and Sayings'' (Latin: ''Factorum et Dictorum Memorabilium Libri IX'') ** ''[[Romæ Antiquæ Descriptio]]'' (London: Samuel Speed, 1678) {{ext scan link|1=https://quod.lib.umich.edu/e/eebo/A64912.0001.001/1:1?rgn=div1;view=fulltext}} ==See also== * Four anecdotes from ''Nine Books of Memorable Deeds and Sayings'' are retold in [[Gesta Romanorum]]: ** [[Gesta Romanorum Vol. I (1871)/Of Praise due to a Just Judge|50. Of Praise due to a Just Judge]] ** [[Gesta Romanorum Vol. I (1871)/Of Fidelity (b)|52. Of Fidelity]] ** [[Gesta Romanorum Vol. I (1871)/Of good Rulers, who are not to be changed|53. Of good Rulers, who are not to be changed]] ** [[Gesta Romanorum Vol. II (1871)/Of vain Glory|149. Of vain Glory]] ==Works about Valerius Maximus== * {{DGRBM link|Maximus, Valerius}} * {{EB1911 Link|Valerius Maximus}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} [[Category:Ancient authors]] [[Category:Roman Empire authors]] ghq49qca78kqo2plzkg3tqcois1fu3t 102 1059345 15170597 13754165 2025-07-01T09:55:22Z Marenel 3181030 15170597 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Knut | lastname = Hamsun | description = Norwegian author and the 1920 Nobel laureate in literature }} == Works == * ''[[Hunger (Hamsun)|Hunger]]'' (''Sult'', 1890), translated by [[Author:George Egerton|George Egerton]] (1899) *''[[Pan (Hamsun)|Pan]]'' (1894), translated by [[Author:William John Alexander Worster|W. W. Worster]] (1921) {{ssl|Pan - Knut Hamsun (IA pan00hamsgoog).djvu}} *''Victoria'' (''Victoria. En kjærlighedshistorie'', 1898) *''[[Mothwise]]'' or ''Dreamers'' (''Sværmere'', 1904), translated by [[Author:William John Alexander Worster|W. W. Worster]] (1921) {{ssl|Dreamers (IA dreamersnor00hamsrich).pdf}} {{ssl|Mothwise (IA mothwise00hams).pdf}} {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/mothwise00hams}} *''Segelfoss Town'' (''Segelfoss by'', 1915), translated by J. S. Scott (1925) * ''[[Growth of the Soil]]'' (''Markens Grøde'', 1917), translated by [[Author:William John Alexander Worster|W. W. Worster]] (1920) {{ssl|Growth of the soil (IA growthofsoil01hamsiala).pdf}} *''The Women at the Pump'' (''Konerne ved'', 1920) *''The Last Chapter'' (''Siste Kapitel'', 1923) *[[The Dial (Third Series)/Volume 75/On the Island|"On the Island"]] in ''[[The Dial]]'', September 1923, translated by [[Author:William John Alexander Worster|W. W. Worster]] ==Works about Knut Hamsun== * ''Knut Hamsun'' (1922) by Hanna Astrup Larsen {{ssl|Knut Hamsun (IA knuthamsun00larsiala).pdf}} {{PD/US|1952}} {{authority control}} [[Category:Nobel laureates in Literature]] e4bbqckmod78nenzsdy5ntuxsq83u5k 102 1060243 15170598 15013481 2025-07-01T09:56:21Z Marenel 3181030 15170598 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Mary Chavelita Dunne | lastname = Bright | description = Anglo-Australian "New Woman" writer and feminist; born Mary Elizabeth Annie Dunne; better known by her pen name ''George Egerton'' }} ==Works== * ''Keynotes'' * {{Yellow Book link|volume=1|A Lost Masterpiece|p=189|pp=196}} * {{Yellow Book link|volume=6|The Captain's Book|p=103|pp=116}} ===Translations=== * ''[[Young Ofeg's Ditties]]'', by [[Author:Ola Hansson|Ola Hansson]], translated from the Swedish (1895) * ''[[Hunger (Hamsun)|Hunger]]'' by [[Author:Knut Hamsun|Knut Hamsun]], translated from the Norwegian (1899) {{PD-US|1945}} {{authority control}} tbe0v3r7dc6xg9vldek4sxj542zxfpx 104 1270281 15168740 12369126 2025-06-30T16:05:22Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 the symbol is ⁊ (tyronian et) 15168740 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|490|''The Edinburgh Dinnshenchas.''|}}</noinclude>{{block center|<poem>Diancecht brought with him hither Every herb from precious<ref>luaigne {{symbol missing}} logmar, O'Dav.</ref> Lusmag To the well of the little healths, North-west of Moytura.</poem>}} {{smaller block|Also in BB. 406 a; H. 44 b; Lee. 488 a; and R. 112 b 2. ''Lusmag'', "Herb-plain," now perhaps Lusmagh in King's County. The ''Achad Abla'', "Field of the Apple-tree," here mentioned, has not, so far as I know, been identified. Northern ''Magh Tuiredh'', the battlefield here mentioned, is now a townland in the barony of Tirerrell, co. of Sligo. For a romantic account of the battle, see ''[[Revue Celtique]]'', xii, 56-110. The healing-well is mentioned ''ibid.'', pp. 94, 96.}} {{rule|4em}} [72. {{sc|Benn Codail.}}]—Beand Codhail can a[s] rohainmnigeadh? Ni ''ansa.'' Codhol Coirrchicheach is e rob<ref>MS. romb.</ref> aide do Eirind diata Inis Er''enn'', ⁊ is ann tairbreadh a dalta '''f'''''or'' in beind ud, ⁊ nach tairb''er''t dobeiread f''ur''ri ''con''ogbhadh in talamh foaib, ⁊ mairb''er''ead Eiriu atumadar suas go tiagat a goth gæithe fu domhnaib a cluass man[i]ab''r''ad (sí) sin ⁊ nofhasfadh gomadh reil Eire uile as, ⁊ an la domela comarba Er''enn'' no rí Temrach tuara Codhail ''nó'' ní d'enlaith ''nó'' d'fíaduch<ref>MS. dfíaguch, the ''f'' inserted by the corrector.</ref> ''nó'' di iasc, f''or''b''r''aid a ghal ⁊ a slainte. Un''de'' Beand Codhail. {{block center|<poem>Codhal Coirrchicheach go n-aibh topghais Erind abradchain, manbadh Eriu cæmh monur cia cia bad leiriu cæmhchodhul.</poem> Benn Codail, whence was it named? Not hard (to say). Codal, the Round-breasted, 'tis he that was fosterer to Eriu, from whom is the island of Erin, and on yon peak he used to feed (?) his fosterling, and with every {{...|4}} he would put upon her the ground would rise up under them, and Eriu {{...|4}} And the day that Erin's ''coarb'' (successor) or Tara's king shall partake of Codal's food, or aught of birds or venison or fish, his valour and his health increase. Whence ''Benn Codail'', "Codal's Peak." {{smaller block|The rest of the prose, and the quatrain, are so corrupt and obscure in the Edinburgh codex and the other MSS. (BB. 406 a; H. 13 b; L. 516 a; and R. 121 a 1) that I do not venture to translate them. ''Benn Codail'' has not been identified. ''Eriu'' is perhaps the queen of the Tuatha Dé Danann, mentioned in LL. 10 a, and O'Mahony's ''Keating'', pp. 82, 141, 198.}} {{rule|4em}} [73. {{sc|Tlachtga.}}]—Tlachtgha canas rohainmnigheadh? Ni ''ansa.'' Tlachtgha ingean Mogha<ref>MS. modha.</ref> Roith f''or''dos-reibleangadar t''r''i m''ei''c Simoin druadh<ref>MS. druagh.</ref> dia luidh le hat[h]air da foglaim druidhe''cht''a i<noinclude>{{rule}}{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> l2f1zakcs7ennsxqfmutog25l81lomn 15168743 15168740 2025-06-30T16:06:00Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 the other symbol is just the numeral 1 15168743 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|490|''The Edinburgh Dinnshenchas.''|}}</noinclude>{{block center|<poem>Diancecht brought with him hither Every herb from precious<ref>luaigne .1. logmar, O'Dav.</ref> Lusmag To the well of the little healths, North-west of Moytura.</poem>}} {{smaller block|Also in BB. 406 a; H. 44 b; Lee. 488 a; and R. 112 b 2. ''Lusmag'', "Herb-plain," now perhaps Lusmagh in King's County. The ''Achad Abla'', "Field of the Apple-tree," here mentioned, has not, so far as I know, been identified. Northern ''Magh Tuiredh'', the battlefield here mentioned, is now a townland in the barony of Tirerrell, co. of Sligo. For a romantic account of the battle, see ''[[Revue Celtique]]'', xii, 56-110. The healing-well is mentioned ''ibid.'', pp. 94, 96.}} {{rule|4em}} [72. {{sc|Benn Codail.}}]—Beand Codhail can a[s] rohainmnigeadh? Ni ''ansa.'' Codhol Coirrchicheach is e rob<ref>MS. romb.</ref> aide do Eirind diata Inis Er''enn'', ⁊ is ann tairbreadh a dalta '''f'''''or'' in beind ud, ⁊ nach tairb''er''t dobeiread f''ur''ri ''con''ogbhadh in talamh foaib, ⁊ mairb''er''ead Eiriu atumadar suas go tiagat a goth gæithe fu domhnaib a cluass man[i]ab''r''ad (sí) sin ⁊ nofhasfadh gomadh reil Eire uile as, ⁊ an la domela comarba Er''enn'' no rí Temrach tuara Codhail ''nó'' ní d'enlaith ''nó'' d'fíaduch<ref>MS. dfíaguch, the ''f'' inserted by the corrector.</ref> ''nó'' di iasc, f''or''b''r''aid a ghal ⁊ a slainte. Un''de'' Beand Codhail. {{block center|<poem>Codhal Coirrchicheach go n-aibh topghais Erind abradchain, manbadh Eriu cæmh monur cia cia bad leiriu cæmhchodhul.</poem> Benn Codail, whence was it named? Not hard (to say). Codal, the Round-breasted, 'tis he that was fosterer to Eriu, from whom is the island of Erin, and on yon peak he used to feed (?) his fosterling, and with every {{...|4}} he would put upon her the ground would rise up under them, and Eriu {{...|4}} And the day that Erin's ''coarb'' (successor) or Tara's king shall partake of Codal's food, or aught of birds or venison or fish, his valour and his health increase. Whence ''Benn Codail'', "Codal's Peak." {{smaller block|The rest of the prose, and the quatrain, are so corrupt and obscure in the Edinburgh codex and the other MSS. (BB. 406 a; H. 13 b; L. 516 a; and R. 121 a 1) that I do not venture to translate them. ''Benn Codail'' has not been identified. ''Eriu'' is perhaps the queen of the Tuatha Dé Danann, mentioned in LL. 10 a, and O'Mahony's ''Keating'', pp. 82, 141, 198.}} {{rule|4em}} [73. {{sc|Tlachtga.}}]—Tlachtgha canas rohainmnigheadh? Ni ''ansa.'' Tlachtgha ingean Mogha<ref>MS. modha.</ref> Roith f''or''dos-reibleangadar t''r''i m''ei''c Simoin druadh<ref>MS. druagh.</ref> dia luidh le hat[h]air da foglaim druidhe''cht''a i<noinclude>{{rule}}{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 57ypvxga2a2tn4idakgttmrb3ay8b3u 104 1312860 15169369 15167904 2025-06-30T20:59:21Z Technolalia 179271 Set sidenotes to right. 15169369 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{Rh|A. D. 1455.||Anno tricesimo tertio {{Smallcaps|Henrici}} VI.|C. 2.|631}} {{sidenotes begin|side=right}}</noinclude><!--{{c|''Ex Rot. in Turr''. Lond.}} |<section begin=cap_I />per eandem Curiam. Et si custodes prisone ubi dicte persone vel persona committentur vel committetur ipfas extra prisonam auctoritate sua propria absque confideratione & ordinatione dictorum juiiiciariorum elargaverint tunc dictus custos quadringentas libras prefiats executoribus forisfaciat & perdat et quod nulla protectio in aliqua actione super ordinatione predicta capienda allocetur. --> |<section begin=cap1 />of the Prison, whereunto the said Person or Persons be committed, do let them go at large out of the Prison of his own Authority, without the Consideration and Order of the said Justices, then the said Keeper shall forfeit and lose Forty [''four hundred''] Pounds to the said Executors; (3) and that no Protection be allowed in any Action to be taken upon the said Ordinance.<section end=cap1 /> <section begin=cap2-title />{{c|CAP. II.}} {{c|Jurors in an Indictment in the County Palatine of ''Lancaster''.Of a Foreigner dwelling in another County.}} <section end=cap2-title /> <!-- <section begin=cap_II /> {{di|I}}TEM pro eo quod humiles & fideles ligei & subditi regii intra comitatum palatinum Lancastrie inhabitantes servitium Domino Regi impensuri sunt & cunctis temporibus fuerunt parati ac eliam sibi & progenitoribus suis impenderunt tam in regno Anglie quam in Scotia Francia & aliis partibus ac sub legibus regiis gubernati & non per easdem aliter quam alii ligei regii extra dictum comitatum in regno predidlo inhabitantes dampnificati quousque jam noviter per quendam actum ad ultimum parliamentum apud Redyng tentum extiterit ordinatum quod nulie persone ligeorum dicti domini regis contra quas aliquod exigendum esset adjudicatum aut utlagariapronunciata ad sectam Regis vel ad sectam partis in dicto comitatu foriffacerent aliqua bona five catalla terras & tenementa in aliquo alio comitatu set solummodo bona & catalla terras & tenementa que perfone sic utlagate aut ipse contra quas hujufmodi exigend adjudicarentur in dicto comitatu habent in eodem comitatu Lancastrie ac ratione alicujus hujufmodi utlagarie ad sectam Regis & ad sectam alicujus alterius persone pronunciate infra eundem comitatum non essent barrate neque inhabilitate de quacunque actione neque ad clamand' qualemcunque hereditatem extra eundem comitatum nee inhabilitate ad profequend' quamcunque actionem [neque ad clamand' qualemcunque hereditatem extra eundem comitatum nee inhabilitate ad profequend' quarncunque actionem extra eundem comitatum] non obstante hujusmodi utlagaria contra ipsas pronunciata prout in eodem actu plenius apparet. --> {{sc|I}}TEM, Because that the humble and faithful liege {{R sidenote|A Rehersal of the Statute of 20 H.6. c.2. & 31.H.6.c.6. that the which be outlawed in the County of ''Lancaster'' shall forfiet no land nor Goods that have in other Counties..<br />Qu. If in use. See 23 H.6 c. 7. ad sincm,}} People of the King, his Subjects inhabiting within the County Palatine of ''Lancaster'', to do the King Service be and at all Times were ready, and have done to him and his Progenitors, as well in the Realm of ''England'', as in the Realm of ''Scotland'', ''France'', and other Parts, and have been governed by the King's Laws, and not damnified by the same, otherwise than other of the King's liege People inhabiting in the Realm of ''England'' out of the fame County, until now of late by a certain Statute at the last Parliament holden at ''Reading'', it was ordained and established, That none of the King's liege People, against whom any Exigent should be awarded, or Outlagary pronounced at the Suit of the King or of the Party in the said County, should forfeit any Goods or Chattles, Lands or Tenements in any County, but only the Goods and Chatties, Lands and Tenements which the Perfons so outlawed, or they against whom any such Exigent in the said County should be awarded, have in the same County of Lancaster, and by Reason of any such Outlagary at the Suit of the King, or at the Suit of the Party, pronounced within the same County, should not be barred or disabled of any Manner of Action, nor to claim any Manner Inheritance out of the same County, notwithstanding any Outlawry against them pronounced, as in the same Act doth more plainly appear. <!-- |<section begin=cap_II_II />Ac ratione ejusdem actus si aliquis forinsecus in dictum comitatum palatinum veniret & aliquem ligeorum domini Regis interficeret aut aliter aliquam prodidonem murdrum raptum roberiam seu aliquam aliam feloniam sive transgressionem perpetraret sive aliquem contractum faceret vel aliquam aliam ossensam committeret infra dictum comitatum Lancastrie quod tunc ipse nuilam aliam punitionem neque forisacturam in hac parte haberet nisi solummodo de hujusmodi bonis que hujufmodi forinseci tales horribiles offensas perpetrantes & committentes infra dictum comitatum palatinum habent qui pro majori parte nichil infra eundem comitatum habent qua de causa dictis sorinsecis scientibus nullum periculum punitioaem neque deperditum bonorum in lege ad refirenandum sive reitringendum ipfos de hujufmodi proditionibus murdris & feloniis eos talia perpetrare infra dictum comitatum cauvat & indies audaciam prebet contra leges coronam h dignitatem regias <section end=cap_II_II /> --> <section begin=cap2-2 />{{R sidenote|The Inconvenienced ensusing by the said Statute of 31.H. 6. c.6.}}II. And by Reason of the same Act, if any Foreigner should come into the said County Palatine, and should slay any of the liege People of our Lord the King, or should commit any Treason, Murder, Rape, Robbery, or other Felony or Trespass, or make any Contract, or do any other Offence within the said County of ''Lancaster'', that then he should have no other Punishment nor forfeiture in this Behalf, but only of such Goods which vuch Foreigners, doing and committing such horrible Offences, have within the said County Palatine, which for the most Part have nothing within the same County ; for which Cause the said Foreigners, knowing no Peril, Punishment, nor Loss of Goods in the Law, to restrain or rellrain them of such Treasons, Murders, and Felonies, be the more encouraged daily to commit the same within the said County, and giveth them Audacity daily to offend against the Laws of the King, his Crown and Dignity, and also in Restraint of the King's Laws, to the great Loss and final {{hwe|de|destruction}}<section end=cap2-2 /><noinclude><references/> {{right|struction}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> o7kt5xy1kl7obev442te3iub4g6j0o4 4 1369451 15168680 14463782 2025-06-30T15:40:27Z Unorthodox sex 3180945 15168680 wikitext text/x-wiki <div id="discussion">{{flatlist| * [[File:QA icon clr.svg|22px|link=]] <b>Discussion:</b>&emsp;[[Wikisource:Scriptorium|Scriptorium]] * [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help|Requests&nbsp;for&nbsp;help]] * [[Wikisource:Requests for comment|Requests&nbsp;for&nbsp;comment]] * [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard|Administrators’&nbsp;noticeboard]] }}</div> <div id="requests">{{flatlist| * [[File:Nuvola apps package quested&nbsp;texts]] * [[Wikisource:Bot requests|Bot&nbsp;requests]] * [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions|Copyright&nbsp;discussions]] * [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions|Proposed&nbsp;deletions]] * [[Wikisource:Protection requests|Protection&nbsp;requests]] }}</div> <div id="other">{{flatlist| * [[File:Newspaper.svg|22px|link=]] <b>Other:</b><!--omitting the community portal itself-->&emsp;[[Wikisource:Administrators|Administrators]] * [[Wikisource:News|News]]ject]] * [[Wikisource:User access levels|User access levels]] * [[Wikisource:Scan Lab|Scan&nbsp;Lab]] }}</div> rmrklctkouav3m888jtj8va6f1idjxz 15168682 15168680 2025-06-30T15:40:53Z Unorthodox sex 3180945 15168682 wikitext text/x-wiki <div id="discussion">{{flatt| * [[File:QA icon clr.svg|22px|link=]] <b>Discussion:</b>&emsp;[[Wikisource:Scriptorium|Scriptorium]] * [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help|Requests&nbsp;for&nbsp;help]] * [[Wikisource:Requests for comment|Requests&nbsp;for&nbsp;comment]] * [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard|Administrators’&nbsp;noticeboard]] }}</div> <div id="requests">{{flatlit| * [[File:Nuvola apps package quested&nbsp;texts]] * [[Wikisource:Bot requests|Bot&nbsp;requests]] * [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions|Copyright&nbsp;discussions]] * [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions|Proposed&nbsp;deletions]] * [[Wikisource:Protection requests|Protection&nbsp;requests]] }}</div> <div id="other">{{fst| * [[File:Newspaper.svg|22px|link=]] <b>Other:</b><!--omitting the community portal itself-->&emsp;[[Wikisource:Administrators|Adm」』inistrators]] * [[Wikisource:News|News]]ject]] * [[Wikisource:User access levels|User access levels]] * [[Wikisource:Scan Lab|Scan&nbsp;Lab]] }}</div> kvf1d85f0s8bi7xwet2vlpzlm6tvsmj 15168729 15168682 2025-06-30T15:55:32Z Tcr25 731176 undo vandalism 15168729 wikitext text/x-wiki <div id="discussion">{{flatlist| * [[File:QA icon clr.svg|22px|link=]] <b>Discussion:</b>&emsp;[[Wikisource:Scriptorium|Scriptorium]] * [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help|Requests&nbsp;for&nbsp;help]] * [[Wikisource:Requests for comment|Requests&nbsp;for&nbsp;comment]] * [[Wikisource:Administrators' noticeboard|Administrators’&nbsp;noticeboard]] }}</div> <div id="requests">{{flatlist| * [[File:Nuvola apps package editors.svg|22px|link=]] <b>Requests&nbsp;and&nbsp;proposals:</b>&emsp;[[Wikisource:Requested texts|Requested&nbsp;texts]] * [[Wikisource:Bot requests|Bot&nbsp;requests]] * [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions|Copyright&nbsp;discussions]] * [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions|Proposed&nbsp;deletions]] * [[Wikisource:Protection requests|Protection&nbsp;requests]] }}</div> <div id="other">{{flatlist| * [[File:Newspaper.svg|22px|link=]] <b>Other:</b><!--omitting the community portal itself-->&emsp;[[Wikisource:Administrators|Administrators]] * [[Wikisource:News|News]] * [[Wikisource:WikiProject|WikiProject]] * [[Wikisource:User access levels|User access levels]] * [[Wikisource:Scan Lab|Scan&nbsp;Lab]] }}</div> 0dze17u4n6qij7qk0a168m7sbp3vnn6 102 1491394 15170594 13567699 2025-07-01T09:51:34Z Marenel 3181030 15170594 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = James Alexander | lastname = Robertson | description = United States academic historian, archivist, translator and bibliographer. He is most noted for his contributions to the history and historiography of the Philippines and other former territorial possessions of the Viceroyalty of New Spain. }} ==Works== ===Contributions to [[EB1922]]=== * {{EB1922 link|Guam}} * {{EB1922 link|Philippine Islands}} ===Editor=== *[[The Philippine Islands, 1493–1898]] with [[Author:Emma Helen Blair|Emma Helen Blair]] ===Reviews=== *[[The American Historical Review/Volume 23/Reviews of Books/Vespucci Reprints, Texts and Studies|Review of ''Vespucci Reprints, Texts and Studies'']] in ''[[The American Historical Review]]'', '''[[The American Historical Review/Volume 23|23]]''' (1917) ===Translations=== * [[European Treaties bearing on the History of the United States and its Dependencies to 1648/Document 03|Treaty between Spain and Portugal, concluded at Alcaçovas]] in ''[[European Treaties bearing on the History of the United States and its Dependencies to 1648]]'' (1917) {{PD/US|1939}} {{authority control}} [[Category:United States authors]] [[Category:Professors]] [[Category:Archivists as authors]] [[Category:Bibliographers as authors]] sl7c621p78l4y2nbvj76jxxpny1aalq 104 1585667 15170293 10706085 2025-07-01T05:34:57Z Eievie 2999977 15170293 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Kathleen.wright5" /></noinclude>{{c| {{xx-larger|HOMŒOPATHIC MEDICINE}} {{dhr|0.8em}} {{c|CHAPTER LXXIII}} {{dhr|0.8em}} {{block center|style=font-size: 120%; font-weight: bold; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em;|The Principles, Practice and Advantages of Homœopathy, with Prescriptions for the Homœopathic Treatment of Disease}}}} '''Homœopathy Defined.'''—In a work in which it is sought to give information on every branch of Household Management, and in which even the treatment of diseases and their prevention and cure must of necessity be briefly discussed, it is manifest that the important mode and means of medical treatment known as Homœopathy must not be ignored. In order to arrive at a correct idea of what Homœopathy is, it is necessary first of all to ascertain the meaning of the word itself, and to understand why it is used to designate that form of medical practice to which it was applied by the founder of this system of medicine, [[Author:Samuel Hahnemann|Dr. Samuel Hahnemann]], who first announced his discovery to the medical world in 1796. Theory, generally speaking, forms the basis of practice in art and science, and in no science is this more perceptible than in the science of medicine. Thus in medical practice it has arisen that there are two great and opposing schools of medicine, each of which is based on a widely different theory; that of the ordinary medical practitioner being ''Contraria contrariis curantur'', which means "Opposites are cured by opposites"; and that of the homœopathic practitioner, ''Similia similibus curantur'', which means "Likes are cured by likes." Going a little deeper into the matter the first of these sentences implies that in the treatment of any disease, be it what it may, drugs should be used which will produce in the body of the patient a condition ''opposite'' to that induced by the disease to be cured, or in other words that it is needful to counteract the disease and arrest its progress by the administration of medicines that will produce effects different from those resulting from the disease itself. The second, on the contrary, implies that in the treatment of any disease, be it what it may, drugs should be used which would produce in a healthy person symptoms resembling or ''like'' to those occasioned by the disease by which the patient is affected. Hence Hahnemann was led to apply to the generally accepted mode of medical treatment the term {{sc|Allopathy}} from two Greek words, ''allos'', another, and ''pathos'', suffering; and to his own method the term {{sc|Homœopathy}} also from two Greek words, ''homoios'', similar or like, and ''pathos'', suffering. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|{{smaller|1925}}}}</noinclude> iematb345qdq4v1j7gziot7vw3njirv 0 1586082 15169829 10961910 2025-07-01T00:31:44Z Armanalykhanjbr 3180992 15169829 wikitext text/x-wiki {{IndianBio | previous = Jagat Narain Bhargava | next = Jaipur, Maharaja of | from = 244 | to = 244 | onlysection = Jahangirabad, Taluqdar of; Hon’ble Raja Sir Tassaduq Rasul Khan K.C.S.I., C.S.I. the taluqdar of Jahangirabad Raj | notes = }} {{DEFAULTSORT:{{SUBPAGENAME}}}} l3iqfl25p9cywms6e8iaqf16a502k8h 106 1629244 15170158 4945764 2025-07-01T04:27:52Z Eievie 2999977 15170158 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Quackery Unmasked]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Dan King|Dan King]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year=1858 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=5 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to4="–" 5=1 339to346="–" /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]|{{spl|9|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]|{{spl|22|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]|{{spl|44|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]|{{spl|59|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]|{{spl|75|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]|{{spl|87|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]|{{spl|94|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]|{{spl|116|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]|{{spl|127|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]|{{spl|134|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]|{{spl|147|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]|{{spl|157|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]|{{spl|166|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]|{{spl|177|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]|{{spl|183|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]|{{spl|200|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]|{{spl|210|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 18|Chapter 18]]|{{spl|216|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 19|Chapter 19]]|{{spl|227|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 20|Chapter 20]]|{{spl|236|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 21|Chapter 21]]|{{spl|241|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 22|Chapter 22]]|{{spl|247|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 23|Chapter 23]]|{{spl|259|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 24|Chapter 24]]|{{spl|265|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 25|Chapter 25]]|{{spl|272|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 26|Chapter 26]]|{{spl|283|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 27|Chapter 27]]|{{spl|287|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 28|Chapter 28]]|{{spl|297|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 29|Chapter 29]]|{{spl|301|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 30|Chapter 30]]|{{spl|307|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 31|Chapter 31]]|{{spl|313|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Table of Practitioners|{{spl|332|4}}}} {{TOC end}} |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 2p3gc7alq1q4aib3ef42vd43hkwccy8 15170209 15170158 2025-07-01T04:47:28Z Eievie 2999977 15170209 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Quackery Unmasked]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Dan King|Dan King]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year=1858 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=5 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to4="–" 5=1 339to346="–" /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 1|1]].|Sketch of Medical History|{{spl|9|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 2|2]].|Homœopathy|{{spl|22|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 3|3]].|Homœopathy|{{spl|44|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 4|4]].|Homœopathy|{{spl|59|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 5|5]].|Homœopathy|{{spl|75|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 6|6]].|Homœopathy|{{spl|87|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 7|7]].|Homœopathy|{{spl|94|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 8|8]].|Homœopathy|{{spl|116|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 9|9]].|Homœopathy|{{spl|127|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 10|10]].|Homœopathic Theology|{{spl|134|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 11|11]].|Homœopathy|{{spl|147|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 12|12]].|Homœopathy in Europe|{{spl|157|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 13|13]].|Concluding Remarks upon Homoeopathy|{{spl|166|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 14|14]].|Extracts from the Encyclopœdia Britannica and London Medical Circular|{{spl|177|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 15|15]].|Hydropathy|{{spl|183|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 16|16]].|Thomsonism|{{spl|200|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 17|17]].|Female Physicians|{{spl|210|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 18|18]].|Indian Medicine|{{spl|216|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 19|19]].|Eclecticism|{{spl|227|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 20|20]].|Chrono-Thermalism|{{spl|236|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 21|21]].|Natural Bone-Setters|{{spl|241|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 22|22]].|The Press|{{spl|247|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 23|23]].|Female Influence|{{spl|259|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 24|24]].|Professional Discord|{{spl|265|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 25|25]].|Clerical Influence|{{spl|272|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 26|26]].|Vagrant Quacks|{{spl|283|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 27|27]].|Nostrum Recommendations|{{spl|287|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 28|28]].|Allopathy|{{spl|297|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 29|29]].|The low Standard of Professional Acquirement|{{spl|301|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 30|30]].|The Insufficiency of Medicine to accomplish all that the Public require|{{spl|307|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 31|31]].|Reflections|{{spl|313|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Regular and Irregular Practitioners in the United States|{{spl|332|4}}}} {{TOC end}} |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} om2pbzlmp33oawy4phwjhgylc87ytox 15170241 15170209 2025-07-01T05:08:08Z Eievie 2999977 15170241 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Quackery Unmasked]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Dan King|Dan King]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year=1858 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=5 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to4="–" 5=1 339to346="–" /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 1|1]].|Sketch of Medical History|{{spl|9|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 2|2]].|Homœopathy|{{spl|22|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 3|3]].|Homœopathy|{{spl|44|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 4|4]].|Homœopathy|{{spl|59|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 5|5]].|Homœopathy|{{spl|75|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 6|6]].|Homœopathy|{{spl|87|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 7|7]].|Homœopathy|{{spl|94|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 8|8]].|Homœopathy|{{spl|116|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 9|9]].|Homœopathy|{{spl|127|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 10|10]].|Homœopathic Theology|{{spl|134|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 11|11]].|Homœopathy|{{spl|147|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 12|12]].|Homœopathy in Europe|{{spl|157|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 13|13]].|Concluding Remarks upon Homoeopathy|{{spl|166|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 14|14]].|Extracts from the Encyclopœdia Britannica and London Medical Circular|{{spl|177|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 15|15]].|Hydropathy|{{spl|183|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 16|16]].|Thomsonism|{{spl|200|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 17|17]].|Female Physicians|{{spl|210|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 18|18]].|Indian Medicine|{{spl|216|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 19|19]].|Eclecticism|{{spl|227|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 20|20]].|Chrono-Thermalism|{{spl|236|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 21|21]].|Natural Bone-Setters|{{spl|241|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 22|22]].|The Press|{{spl|248|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 23|23]].|Female Influence|{{spl|259|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 24|24]].|Professional Discord|{{spl|265|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 25|25]].|Clerical Influence|{{spl|272|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 26|26]].|Vagrant Quacks|{{spl|283|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 27|27]].|Nostrum Recommendations|{{spl|287|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 28|28]].|Allopathy|{{spl|297|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 29|29]].|The low Standard of Professional Acquirement|{{spl|301|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 30|30]].|The Insufficiency of Medicine to accomplish all that the Public require|{{spl|307|4}}}} {{TOC row 1-dot-1|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 31|31]].|Reflections|{{spl|313|4}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Regular and Irregular Practitioners in the United States|{{spl|332|4}}}} {{TOC end}} |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} j6m34rv6nz7kpt4yrifyu3w9vp6msll 104 1629271 15170259 7080989 2025-07-01T05:16:44Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170259 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" /></noinclude>{{block center|align=center|max-width=30em| {{xxx-larger|QUACKERY UNMASKED:}} {{x-smaller|OR}} A CONSIDERATION OF THE MOST PROMINENT {{xx-larger|EMPIRICAL SCHEMES}} {{larger|OF THE PRESENT TIME,}} WITH AN ENUMERATION OF SOME OF THE CAUSES WHICH CONTRIBUTE TO THEIR SUPPORT. {{rule|2em|margin_tb=2em}} {{larger|{{sp|By DAN KING, M.D}}}} {{dhr|2}} {{rule|4em}} {{block center|{{smaller block|"{{sc|If}} quackery, individual or gregarious, is ever to be eradicated, or even abated, in civilized society, it must be done by enlightening the public mind in regard to the true powers of medicine."—{{sc|[[Author:Jacob Bigelow|Jacob Bigelow.]]}}}}}} {{rule|4em}} {{dhr|2}} {{sp|BOSTON:}}<br> {{sp|PRINTED BY DAVID CLAPP.}}<br> 1858. }} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 81n5v1jxxbdzhip2e5fdor3x7zt32x9 15170261 15170259 2025-07-01T05:17:28Z Eievie 2999977 15170261 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" /></noinclude>{{block center|align=center|max-width=30em| {{xxx-larger|QUACKERY UNMASKED:}} {{x-smaller|OR}} A CONSIDERATION OF THE MOST PROMINENT {{xx-larger|EMPIRICAL SCHEMES}} OF THE PRESENT TIME, {{fine|WITH AN ENUMERATION OF SOME OF THE CAUSES WHICH CONTRIBUTE TO THEIR SUPPORT.}} {{rule|2em|margin_tb=2em}} {{larger|{{sp|By DAN KING, M.D}}}} {{dhr|2}} {{rule|4em}} {{block center|{{smaller block|"{{sc|If}} quackery, individual or gregarious, is ever to be eradicated, or even abated, in civilized society, it must be done by enlightening the public mind in regard to the true powers of medicine."—{{sc|[[Author:Jacob Bigelow|Jacob Bigelow.]]}}}}}} {{rule|4em}} {{dhr|2}} {{sp|BOSTON:}}<br> {{sp|PRINTED BY DAVID CLAPP.}}<br> 1858. }} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> syiih2t6qp1g86xkw6xv61skc0pbr62 104 1629287 15170263 8251005 2025-07-01T05:18:50Z Eievie 2999977 15170263 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Captain Nemo" />{{dhr|15}}</noinclude>{{c| {{smaller block|Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1858, by{{br}} DAN KING,{{br}} in the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the District of Massachusetts. }}}}<noinclude></noinclude> 5hq15mdmrew9itey4p43gur6wqanq7m 104 1629315 15170266 8251007 2025-07-01T05:19:48Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170266 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{dhr|5}}</noinclude>{{c|{{xx-larger|PREFACE.}}}} {{rule|3em|margin_tb=1.5em}} {{sc|Believing}} the diffusion of intelligence to be the only means by which the errors and mistakes of social life can ever be overcome, the author of the following pages has endeavored to present such information as might assist every impartial reader in understanding and judging of the numerous medical schemes and means now before the public. The work has not been written so much for professional, as for general readers; and it is confidently hoped that no one who gives it a careful perusal, will fail to be improved, although, among so many mooted subjects, it cannot be expected that every reader will adopt the views and sentiments of the author: but if it awaken a spirit of inquiry, which eventually leads to the truth, an important object will be accomplished. It has been compiled and written, at intervals of respite from professional labors; and if the reader should find the same sentiments advanced and nearly the same language made use of more than once, in the course of the work, the author hopes to be excused by all who are practically acquainted with the interruptions incident to professional life. In considering the subject of Homœopathy, he has made numerous extracts from the Organon, and several other works, which are of the highest authority with that order; and he acknowledges himself also much indebted to a work entitled, "Homœopathy, its Tenets and Tendencies," of which Prof. J. Y. Simpson, of Edinburgh, is the author. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> miydrrfl30h45gsx4xueniym1pb5xr0 15170267 15170266 2025-07-01T05:20:00Z Eievie 2999977 15170267 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{dhr|5}}</noinclude>{{c|{{xx-larger|PREFACE.}}}} {{rule|3em}} {{sc|Believing}} the diffusion of intelligence to be the only means by which the errors and mistakes of social life can ever be overcome, the author of the following pages has endeavored to present such information as might assist every impartial reader in understanding and judging of the numerous medical schemes and means now before the public. The work has not been written so much for professional, as for general readers; and it is confidently hoped that no one who gives it a careful perusal, will fail to be improved, although, among so many mooted subjects, it cannot be expected that every reader will adopt the views and sentiments of the author: but if it awaken a spirit of inquiry, which eventually leads to the truth, an important object will be accomplished. It has been compiled and written, at intervals of respite from professional labors; and if the reader should find the same sentiments advanced and nearly the same language made use of more than once, in the course of the work, the author hopes to be excused by all who are practically acquainted with the interruptions incident to professional life. In considering the subject of Homœopathy, he has made numerous extracts from the Organon, and several other works, which are of the highest authority with that order; and he acknowledges himself also much indebted to a work entitled, "Homœopathy, its Tenets and Tendencies," of which Prof. J. Y. Simpson, of Edinburgh, is the author. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 7hp85nzl9edz00a0kb96h9c51p5aob8 15170270 15170267 2025-07-01T05:21:52Z Eievie 2999977 15170270 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{dhr|5}}</noinclude>{{c|{{x-larger|{{sp|PREFACE.}}}}}} {{rule|3em}} {{sc|Believing}} the diffusion of intelligence to be the only means by which the errors and mistakes of social life can ever be overcome, the author of the following pages has endeavored to present such information as might assist every impartial reader in understanding and judging of the numerous medical schemes and means now before the public. The work has not been written so much for professional, as for general readers; and it is confidently hoped that no one who gives it a careful perusal, will fail to be improved, although, among so many mooted subjects, it cannot be expected that every reader will adopt the views and sentiments of the author: but if it awaken a spirit of inquiry, which eventually leads to the truth, an important object will be accomplished. It has been compiled and written, at intervals of respite from professional labors; and if the reader should find the same sentiments advanced and nearly the same language made use of more than once, in the course of the work, the author hopes to be excused by all who are practically acquainted with the interruptions incident to professional life. In considering the subject of Homœopathy, he has made numerous extracts from the Organon, and several other works, which are of the highest authority with that order; and he acknowledges himself also much indebted to a work entitled, "Homœopathy, its Tenets and Tendencies," of which Prof. J. Y. Simpson, of Edinburgh, is the author. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> d3e0vpjcs3jr4fq4p8oa9cyg6djk9s5 15170273 15170270 2025-07-01T05:22:20Z Eievie 2999977 15170273 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{dhr|5}}</noinclude>{{c|{{x-larger|{{sp|PREFACE.}}}}}} {{rule|3em}} {{dhr}} {{sc|Believing}} the diffusion of intelligence to be the only means by which the errors and mistakes of social life can ever be overcome, the author of the following pages has endeavored to present such information as might assist every impartial reader in understanding and judging of the numerous medical schemes and means now before the public. The work has not been written so much for professional, as for general readers; and it is confidently hoped that no one who gives it a careful perusal, will fail to be improved, although, among so many mooted subjects, it cannot be expected that every reader will adopt the views and sentiments of the author: but if it awaken a spirit of inquiry, which eventually leads to the truth, an important object will be accomplished. It has been compiled and written, at intervals of respite from professional labors; and if the reader should find the same sentiments advanced and nearly the same language made use of more than once, in the course of the work, the author hopes to be excused by all who are practically acquainted with the interruptions incident to professional life. In considering the subject of Homœopathy, he has made numerous extracts from the Organon, and several other works, which are of the highest authority with that order; and he acknowledges himself also much indebted to a work entitled, "Homœopathy, its Tenets and Tendencies," of which Prof. J. Y. Simpson, of Edinburgh, is the author. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> efctxadwglfqzpmehhviqy3qs7isqrw 104 1629737 15170268 8251011 2025-07-01T05:20:51Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170268 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh|4|PREFACE.|}}</noinclude>From the unsparing manner in which the author has commented upon several kinds of quackery, some might be led to infer that he has been prompted by personal animosity. But such is not the case; he has many highly esteemed personal friends among those whose medical theories he wholly repudiates, and he entertains no ungenerous feeling towards any individual, merely on account of his professional creed; but he has the charity to believe that there are many honorable, well-meaning men, who have, some how or other, been led astray into the devious paths of empiricism. Yet the author would have been false to his own convictions, false to his profession, and false to the interests of humanity, if he had not given unreserved utterance to the sentiments of his heart. And in offering to the public the following brief and imperfect sketches of some of the most prominent varieties of quackery, with a consideration of some of the causes which have led to their encouragement and support, he invokes the careful and candid attention of the reader. The subject is certainly one of importance, and deeply concerns every class and every individual in the community: and its examination should not be postponed to the moment of casualty or the hour of sickness, but should be made and settled in the quiet sunshine of health and serenity of reason. It is hoped, that from the hints here thrown out, many will be induced to examine more thoroughly, and understand more correctly, the true principles of medical science. {{right|{{x-larger|DAN KING.}}|offset=1.5em}} : {{sc|Taunton, Mass., June 1,}} 1858. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> q5340tkndz2ezau9gx9n82ombs3pewd 15170269 15170268 2025-07-01T05:21:03Z Eievie 2999977 15170269 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh|4|PREFACE.|}}</noinclude>From the unsparing manner in which the author has commented upon several kinds of quackery, some might be led to infer that he has been prompted by personal animosity. But such is not the case; he has many highly esteemed personal friends among those whose medical theories he wholly repudiates, and he entertains no ungenerous feeling towards any individual, merely on account of his professional creed; but he has the charity to believe that there are many honorable, well-meaning men, who have, some how or other, been led astray into the devious paths of empiricism. Yet the author would have been false to his own convictions, false to his profession, and false to the interests of humanity, if he had not given unreserved utterance to the sentiments of his heart. And in offering to the public the following brief and imperfect sketches of some of the most prominent varieties of quackery, with a consideration of some of the causes which have led to their encouragement and support, he invokes the careful and candid attention of the reader. The subject is certainly one of importance, and deeply concerns every class and every individual in the community: and its examination should not be postponed to the moment of casualty or the hour of sickness, but should be made and settled in the quiet sunshine of health and serenity of reason. It is hoped, that from the hints here thrown out, many will be induced to examine more thoroughly, and understand more correctly, the true principles of medical science. {{right|{{larger|DAN KING.}}|offset=1.5em}} : {{sc|Taunton, Mass., June 1,}} 1858. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> lb3qlwudd9y01yur1h1yx2cv270mm1r 104 1629982 15170110 10827221 2025-07-01T03:57:02Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170110 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" /></noinclude>{{c|{{x-larger|{{sp|CONTENTS.}}}}}} {{rule|3em}} {{TOC begin|max-width=45em}} {{TOC row ragged| |{{x-smaller|Page.}}}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 1|CHAPTER I.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Sketch of Medical History,|9}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 2|CHAPTER II.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy—Its Origin, Principles, Attenuations, &c. Carbo Vegetabilis,|22}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 3|CHAPTER III.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy—Carbonate of Lime—its uses. Only one article to be used at a time. Provings, Homoeopathic Arguments, &c|44}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 4|CHAPTER IV.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy—Indications of Nature; Belladonna in Scarlatina; Necessity of Attenuated Doses; best Dose always the smallest; Common Salt; Silex; Arsenic,|59}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 5|CHAPTER V.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy—Olfaction; Extracts from Prof. Simpson; Considerations, &c. &c|75}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 6|CHAPTER VI.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy—Testimony in favor of Homœopathy considered; Different kinds of Witness required to prove different matters; Witches, &c.|87}}<noinclude>{{TOC end}}</noinclude> 7r32e4hxe5zh07z7ravpkhbnqdgo646 15170271 15170110 2025-07-01T05:21:59Z Eievie 2999977 15170271 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{dhr|5}}</noinclude>{{c|{{x-larger|{{sp|CONTENTS.}}}}}} {{rule|3em}} {{TOC begin|max-width=45em}} {{TOC row ragged| |{{x-smaller|Page.}}}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 1|CHAPTER I.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Sketch of Medical History,|9}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 2|CHAPTER II.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy—Its Origin, Principles, Attenuations, &c. Carbo Vegetabilis,|22}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 3|CHAPTER III.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy—Carbonate of Lime—its uses. Only one article to be used at a time. Provings, Homoeopathic Arguments, &c|44}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 4|CHAPTER IV.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy—Indications of Nature; Belladonna in Scarlatina; Necessity of Attenuated Doses; best Dose always the smallest; Common Salt; Silex; Arsenic,|59}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 5|CHAPTER V.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy—Olfaction; Extracts from Prof. Simpson; Considerations, &c. &c|75}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 6|CHAPTER VI.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy—Testimony in favor of Homœopathy considered; Different kinds of Witness required to prove different matters; Witches, &c.|87}}<noinclude>{{TOC end}}</noinclude> 5ytimq2k9jvqv2vmi0pf8up395kwmmp 104 1629983 15170111 10827805 2025-07-01T03:58:05Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170111 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|6|CONTENTS.|}} {{TOC begin}}</noinclude>{{nop}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 7|CHAPTER VII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy—Development of Power by Attenuation; "Small Dose," by William Sharp, M.D., F.R.S., &c; Consumption cured by Dr. Nunez with the six thousandth Attenuation of Sulphur; the exact Remedy of Homoeopathy considered; Danger of Homœopathists who depart from the Rules laid down by Hahnemann, &c.|94}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 8|CHAPTER VIII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy—Amulets; Royal Touch; Perkinsism; Medical Experience often unreliable ; Homœopathic Cures illusory, &c. &c.|110}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 9|CHAPTER IX.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy—No uniformity in Homoeopathic Practice; Libraries; Influence of Homœopathy upon Medical Practice,|127}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 10|CHAPTER X.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathic Theology,|134}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 11|CHAPTER XI.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy—Its Changes and unsettled Condition; Dr. Hering's Sentiments; Worth of Homoeopathic Practice; Anecdote by Dr. Mead; Danger from Homoeopathy; Saliva of Boa Constrictor, &c. &c.|147}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 12|CHAPTER XII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy in Europe,|157}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 13|CHAPTER XIII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Concluding Remarks upon Homoeopathy,|166}}<noinclude>{{TOC end}}</noinclude> 2ojwf6ixumcx9quexb0wz7cc81d9pqg 15170122 15170111 2025-07-01T04:00:51Z Eievie 2999977 15170122 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|6|CONTENTS.|}} {{TOC begin}}</noinclude>{{nop}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 7|CHAPTER VII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy—Development of Power by Attenuation; "Small Dose," by William Sharp, M.D., F.R.S., &c; Consumption cured by Dr. Nunez with the six thousandth Attenuation of Sulphur; the exact Remedy of Homoeopathy considered; Danger of Homœopathists who depart from the Rules laid down by Hahnemann, &c.|94}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 8|CHAPTER VIII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy—Amulets; Royal Touch; Perkinsism; Medical Experience often unreliable; Homœopathic Cures illusory, &c. &c.|116}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 9|CHAPTER IX.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy—No uniformity in Homoeopathic Practice; Libraries; Influence of Homœopathy upon Medical Practice,|127}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 10|CHAPTER X.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathic Theology,|134}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 11|CHAPTER XI.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy—Its Changes and unsettled Condition; Dr. Hering's Sentiments; Worth of Homoeopathic Practice; Anecdote by Dr. Mead; Danger from Homoeopathy; Saliva of Boa Constrictor, &c. &c.|147}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 12|CHAPTER XII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Homœopathy in Europe,|157}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 13|CHAPTER XIII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Concluding Remarks upon Homoeopathy,|166}}<noinclude>{{TOC end}}</noinclude> lntifmgiy4aoetzafcod1zu5uqksaep 104 1629984 15170114 10827223 2025-07-01T03:59:06Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170114 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||CONTENTS.|7}} {{TOC begin}}</noinclude>{{nop}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 14|CHAPTER XIV.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Extracts from the Encyclopœdia Britannica and London Medical Circular,|177}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 15|CHAPTER XV.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Hydropathy,|183}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 16|CHAPTER XVI.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Thomsonism,|200}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 17|CHAPTER XVII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Female Physicians,|210}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 18|CHAPTER XVIII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Indian Medicine,|216}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 19|CHAPTER XIX.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Eclecticism,|221}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 20|CHAPTER XX.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chrono-Thermalism,|236}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 21|CHAPTER XXI.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Natural Bone-Setters,|241}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 22|CHAPTER XXII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Press,|247}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 23|CHAPTER XXIII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Female Influence,|259}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 24|CHAPTER XXIV.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Professional Discord,|265}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 25|CHAPTER XXV.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Clerical Influence,|212}}<noinclude>{{TOC end}}</noinclude> hvtievvw4jcss38e6nboxugo4261bw8 15170119 15170114 2025-07-01T03:59:59Z Eievie 2999977 15170119 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||CONTENTS.|7}} {{TOC begin}}</noinclude>{{nop}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 14|CHAPTER XIV.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Extracts from the Encyclopœdia Britannica and London Medical Circular,|177}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 15|CHAPTER XV.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Hydropathy,|183}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 16|CHAPTER XVI.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Thomsonism,|200}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 17|CHAPTER XVII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Female Physicians,|210}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 18|CHAPTER XVIII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Indian Medicine,|216}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 19|CHAPTER XIX.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Eclecticism,|221}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 20|CHAPTER XX.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chrono-Thermalism,|236}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 21|CHAPTER XXI.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Natural Bone-Setters,|241}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 22|CHAPTER XXII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Press,|247}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 23|CHAPTER XXIII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Female Influence,|259}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 24|CHAPTER XXIV.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Professional Discord,|265}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 25|CHAPTER XXV.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Clerical Influence,|272}}<noinclude>{{TOC end}}</noinclude> fqyt3kp551skmpu5ut211dfp7wd7x1k 15170120 15170119 2025-07-01T04:00:19Z Eievie 2999977 15170120 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||CONTENTS.|7}} {{TOC begin}}</noinclude>{{nop}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 14|CHAPTER XIV.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Extracts from the Encyclopœdia Britannica and London Medical Circular,|177}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 15|CHAPTER XV.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Hydropathy,|183}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 16|CHAPTER XVI.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Thomsonism,|200}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 17|CHAPTER XVII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Female Physicians,|210}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 18|CHAPTER XVIII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Indian Medicine,|216}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 19|CHAPTER XIX.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Eclecticism,|227}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 20|CHAPTER XX.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chrono-Thermalism,|236}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 21|CHAPTER XXI.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Natural Bone-Setters,|241}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 22|CHAPTER XXII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Press,|247}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 23|CHAPTER XXIII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Female Influence,|259}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 24|CHAPTER XXIV.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Professional Discord,|265}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 25|CHAPTER XXV.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Clerical Influence,|272}}<noinclude>{{TOC end}}</noinclude> m0foejtv2s0rd7db6kffs41oxon525m 15170243 15170120 2025-07-01T05:08:42Z Eievie 2999977 15170243 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||CONTENTS.|7}} {{TOC begin}}</noinclude>{{nop}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 14|CHAPTER XIV.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Extracts from the Encyclopœdia Britannica and London Medical Circular,|177}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 15|CHAPTER XV.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Hydropathy,|183}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 16|CHAPTER XVI.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Thomsonism,|200}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 17|CHAPTER XVII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Female Physicians,|210}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 18|CHAPTER XVIII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Indian Medicine,|216}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 19|CHAPTER XIX.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Eclecticism,|227}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 20|CHAPTER XX.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Chrono-Thermalism,|236}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 21|CHAPTER XXI.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Natural Bone-Setters,|241}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 22|CHAPTER XXII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Press,|{{SIC|247|248}}}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 23|CHAPTER XXIII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Female Influence,|259}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 24|CHAPTER XXIV.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Professional Discord,|265}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 25|CHAPTER XXV.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Clerical Influence,|272}}<noinclude>{{TOC end}}</noinclude> f85uyp1zpex3kq016tu0t4y2tftz07m 104 1629985 15170125 10827224 2025-07-01T04:02:22Z Eievie 2999977 15170125 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Inductiveload" />{{rh|8|CONTENTS.|}} {{TOC begin}}</noinclude>{{nop}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 26|CHAPTER XXVI.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Vagrant Quacks,|283}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 27|CHAPTER XXVII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Nostrum Recommendations,|287}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 28|CHAPTER XXVIII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Allopathy,|297}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 29|CHAPTER XXIX.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The low Standard of Professional Acquirement,|301}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 39|CHAPTER XXX.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Insufficiency of Medicine to accomplish all that the Public require,|307}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 31|CHAPTER XXXI.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Reflections,|313}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Regular and Irregular Practitioners in the United States,|332}} {{TOC end}}<noinclude></noinclude> akr08tg9x3fx1cd2m0etgcvvtoryusw 15170127 15170125 2025-07-01T04:02:30Z Eievie 2999977 15170127 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Inductiveload" />{{rh|8|CONTENTS.|}} {{TOC begin}}</noinclude>{{nop}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 26|CHAPTER XXVI.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Vagrant Quacks,|283}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 27|CHAPTER XXVII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Nostrum Recommendations,|287}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 28|CHAPTER XXVIII.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Allopathy,|297}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 29|CHAPTER XXIX.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The low Standard of Professional Acquirement,|301}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 30|CHAPTER XXX.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Insufficiency of Medicine to accomplish all that the Public require,|307}} {{TOC row c|3|[[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 31|CHAPTER XXXI.]]}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Reflections,|313}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Regular and Irregular Practitioners in the United States,|332}} {{TOC end}}<noinclude></noinclude> 6tpsetoskzo9m93acsihynueqsdyca9 104 1629987 15170171 6536354 2025-07-01T04:33:39Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170171 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xx-larger|QUACKERY UNMASKED.}}}} {{rule|5em}} {{dhr|}} {{ph|CHAPTER I.}} {{ph/sub|Sketch of Medical History.}} {{sc|The}} early history of medicine is involved in much obscurity. Fable represents the healing art as a special gift from Heaven, and the first practitioners as having descended from the gods. For many centuries medical knowledge was confined almost entirely to the clergy. In the dark ages, when gross superstition held dominion over the minds of men, and polytheism peopled the universe with a multitude of deities, every disease was supposed to be the work of some angry god, and the benighted sufferers sought relief by various superstitious rites and ceremonies, which were intended to appease the wrath of some imaginary demon. They offered sacrifices,<noinclude>{{rh|2||}}</noinclude> 4lzc9uu72899cxyvn1kty2lyjv2w2b2 104 1629993 15170282 8250893 2025-07-01T05:25:39Z Eievie 2999977 15170282 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Frglz" />{{rh||MEDICAL HISTORY.|11}}</noinclude>As we cast eyes over the brief and fabulous pages of ancient history, almost the first reliable name which we find, as we descend the scale, is that of {{sc|[[Author:Hippocrates|Hippocrates]]}}, who lived less than five hundred years before the Christian Era. He discarded the doctrine of demoniac influences, and took a common-sense view of the subject of medicine. Being himself a lineal descendant of a long line of medical ancestors, he entered upon the profession early in life, and pursued it with ardor to extreme old age. He did all that it was possible to do, in his time, to purge the profession from superstitious and false notions, and establish it upon rational principles. Perhaps this was the first bold attempt to rescue the healing art from the dominion of fanaticism, and place it upon the solid basis of truth and reason. It was his good fortune to lay the corner stone of this mighty edifice, upon which all the superstructure must forever rest. But the darkness that superstition and bigotry had spread around him, was too profound to be wholly dissipated by one luminary. The deep awe with which pagans regarded dead bodies, and their<noinclude></noinclude> qz3shmtpgnv4en4cangefxr3fn8plxl 104 1629995 15170276 6536358 2025-07-01T05:23:30Z Eievie 2999977 15170276 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="FeralOink" />{{rh|12|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}}</noinclude>superstitious ideas respecting the existence of the soul, presented an almost insuperable barrier to the study of human anatomy, and under this embarrassment it is evident that medicine could only make slow and imperfect progress. For a long period nearly all anatomical knowledge was derived from the lower animals, and consequently was only comparative. The study of the healing art has always been "the pursuit of knowledge under difficulties." Although it has ever sought the good of the whole world, the whole world has often thrown obstacles in the way of its advancement. The herculean labor of successive generations, and the efforts of the most powerful intellects, have been required to bring the profession to is present condition. So much persevering, unrequited labor has never been bestowed upon any other subject. The medical inquirer has ever been obliged to labor, clad in armor. Ignorance, bigotry and superstition have met him at every advance, and it has been only by overcoming these that he could hope to succeed. As fast as these have declined, medical science has occu-<noinclude></noinclude> bz2ugd8bhohyaq0np4ah5pefp1d1hwn 104 1630216 15170275 6536664 2025-07-01T05:23:12Z Eievie 2999977 15170275 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="FeralOink" />{{rh||MEDICAL HISTORY.|13}}</noinclude>pied the ground. A knowledge of Anatomy laid the foundation for Physiology; Physiology prepared the way for Pathology, and the Principles and Practice of Medicine placed the experience of the whole world under contribution. Therapeutics claimed for her use the vegetable, mineral and animal kingdoms, the collateral sciences became cultivated as auxiliaries, and Botany, Mineralogy, Chemistry and Zoölogy became branches of medical study; and from these Pharmacy sprung up to be the handmaid of Materia Medica. An inquiry into the laws of life and causes of death laid the foundation for Medical Jurisprudence, and the consideration of the intellectual and moral faculties built up a system of Ethics. So that now, medical literature embraces a much larger field than any other profession; it may almost be said to have swallowed up all others. Whatever is valuable in history is hers—the experience of more than two thousand years is open to her inspection and use—and all the improvements and discoveries that are continually being made in every department of science are submitted to her observa-<noinclude></noinclude> 54mjnkgfxxf3c6oy7crxdzbb2cvowwh 104 1630218 15170274 8120157 2025-07-01T05:22:53Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170274 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|14|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}}</noinclude>tion and advantage. Her whole history shows, that she has ever readily appropriated to her own use every valuable discovery which has by any means been brought to light. She has gleaned and treasured up every important item of medical knowledge, and has become the grand repository of all that is valuable in the profession. Nothing has been omitted or rejected that was worth preserving. She has brought her observations down to the present hour, and her archives to-day contain every has been known, or is known, that is worth knowing; and whatever she rejects, the world may rest assured is worthless. Call this the old practice, or the new practice, or by whatever name you please, it is nevertheless the only true science of medicine. It is founded upon the same principles of reason and common sense that all other sciences are built upon—it rests to-day upon those everlasting principles laid down by Pythagoras and Hippocrates, just as the science of Astronomy rests upon the discoveries of Copernicus and Newton. It does not pretend to be perfect, and perhaps<noinclude></noinclude> moj9lfny86ba5s3o09kcwgnwfg76ok3 104 1630368 15170279 8120179 2025-07-01T05:24:41Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170279 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|16|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}}</noinclude>is bestowed upon suffering humanity, without money and without price. Quackery may dash its mercenary waves against her, and send its spray mountains high; but she will still pursue the even tenor of her way, unmoved by its fitful storms. She has for her foundation a rock broader and more enduring than Gibraltar; the everlasting principles of truth and reason I the pillars upon which she rests; her dedicated to humanity, and will stand until "last shock of time shall bury the empires the world in undistinguished ruin." {{dhr}} Having given a brief description of Regular Medicine, it seems reasonable to inquire, in next place, what is {{sc|Quackery.}} In general it may be said to be the employment of any medicine or medical scheme which the regular profession rejects; it bears the same relation to regular medicine that counterfeit bills do to the genuine. Both are spurious and worthless, and each dishonored at the fountain-head—both are the off-spring of unchastened cupidity, and both aim to take advantage of the ignorant and credulous.<noinclude></noinclude> 6opsuyyxu7qhimm9432bvqj04d9fwnw 104 1630376 15170280 8120186 2025-07-01T05:25:00Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170280 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|18|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}}</noinclude>same business for twenty or thirty years. And if the goldsmith decides that the substance in question is gold, he will not be likely to throw it away on his way home because the first boy he meets tells him it is nothing but mica. If one has a suspected bill, he goes directly to the bank, or some professed expert. But men will not always exercise the same common sense in questions that relate to their life or health; they often shut their eyes, and stop their ears, against every legitimate source of information; will be guided only by their own morbid curiosity, or listen to the advice of the most incompetent. An individual in whose general integrity they have no confidence, and whose opinion or word in any other matter is not considered worth a straw, is often taken as a guide in some deeply important medical question, without any misgivings. When we look around and see what ravages quackery in its multiplied and continually multiplying forms is making among all classes, we are almost ready to conclude that this is an age of extraordinary delusion, and that quackery never ran thus rampant before; but if<noinclude></noinclude> nzllblbld6wyn3rn0ody52jl6ctefhq 104 1630378 15170281 8120188 2025-07-01T05:25:19Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170281 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||WHAT IS QUACKERY?|19}}</noinclude>we turn over the pages of ancient or modern history, we shall find that the same elements have been always in operation; the wild vagaries of the imagination have ever been at war with reason and truth; and common sense has been taken captive by ignorance and fraud. Numerous false schemes, quite as empty and quite as worthless as those of Perkins and Hahnemann, have appeared, raged, boasted, and made their converts, and finally passed away. In the early part of the sixteenth century, a man by the name of {{sc|[[Author:Paracelsus|Paracelsus]]}}, a native of Switzerland, made his appearance as a bold empiric. Like all others of the class, he set at naught and held in contempt and derision all existing medical knowledge, and announced that he had made a great discovery that was to supersede all other medical means. And what was this pretended discovery? Something to purify the blood, or an infallible remedy for rheumatism, or scrofula, or consumption? No, none of these; but an infallible Elixir, that would prolong human life indefinitely, and render man immortal. But, alas! this superlative<noinclude></noinclude> auw0w1k0l6wqc3c75k86w199ilxcr4c 104 1630458 15170283 6823506 2025-07-01T05:26:09Z Eievie 2999977 15170283 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Mudbringer" />{{rh|20|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}}</noinclude>delusion was doomed to a speedy refutation in his own person, for he died at the age of 48 with his immortalizing elixir by his side. Before his death, many tasted, believed, and drank of it—not to live forever, but to die like fools. All experience shows that mankind are ever more ready to believe pleasant falsehoods than disagreeable truths. Quackery takes advantage of this proclivity, and therefore caters for the universal appetite. A perfect quack is a most obsequious sycophant—his medicines are always exactly what the patient wants. They are never disagreeable, are perfectly safe in all cases, and always certain to cure. These are what every sick man wants, and therefore strives with all his might to believe, and often does come to believe against the strongest evidence and clearest reason. The ancient quacks pretended to cure their patients by the use of charms and spells, and the modern quacks pretend to cure theirs by means often equally ridiculous and equally worthless; and in each instance the intellectual and not the physical organs have been operated upon; and whenever any positive benefit has<noinclude></noinclude> spw277xgdlfw01oc8oicxnvejm3a6wn 104 1630459 15170284 8120196 2025-07-01T05:26:31Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170284 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||WHAT IS QUACKERY?|21}}</noinclude>resulted from such proceedings, it has been accomplished through the medium of the mind. Although quackery comprises men and things of all imaginary colors, shapes and conditions, from the coxcomb who dispenses sugar pellets, to the knavish Yankee who assumes the savage with his pretended Indian remedies, yet there are certain family traits which are common to them all. All pretend to be new and very important discoveries—all are bitterly hostile to the regular profession—all boast of their wonderful success and rapid increase, and all are only so many different views in the same great panorama passing rapidly along, never to return. Having made these preliminary remarks, I shall next proceed to notice individually some of the most prominent varieties of quackery that are now or have recently been actors in the great drama of medical delusions. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> f1jy1268602wpoukskv57xbl5tmrg6d 104 1630460 15170173 8912215 2025-07-01T04:34:34Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170173 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|22|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER II}} {{ph/sub|HOMŒOPATHY—ITS ORIGIN, PRINCIPLES, ATTENUATIONS, ETC. CARBO VEGETABILIS.}}}} {{sc|In}} Great Britain, when any particular kind of quackery gains a temporary ascendancy over others, it is said to ''wear the bell''. Although we have no authority to settle questions of rank in that army, I suppose no one will object to placing Homœopathy at the head of the regiment for a single review; and if, after sundry marches and counter-marches, this company shall be found at the other extremity of the regiment, no one need be disappointed. {{sc|Samuel Hahnemann}} has been called the founder of this sect. He was born at a place called Messein, in Upper Saxony, in 1755, and graduated at the Medical School at Leipsic at the early age of 20. During his pupilage he seems to have imbibed a strong dislike to the profession, and instead of engaging in the practice of medicine after his graduation, he employed his time in translating several German<noinclude></noinclude> l5cr3diwssux4ucz13uxamqopkg757q 15170174 15170173 2025-07-01T04:34:43Z Eievie 2999977 15170174 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|22|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER II}} {{ph/sub|HOMŒOPATHY—ITS ORIGIN, PRINCIPLES, ATTENUATIONS, ETC. CARBO VEGETABILIS.}} {{sc|In}} Great Britain, when any particular kind of quackery gains a temporary ascendancy over others, it is said to ''wear the bell''. Although we have no authority to settle questions of rank in that army, I suppose no one will object to placing Homœopathy at the head of the regiment for a single review; and if, after sundry marches and counter-marches, this company shall be found at the other extremity of the regiment, no one need be disappointed. {{sc|Samuel Hahnemann}} has been called the founder of this sect. He was born at a place called Messein, in Upper Saxony, in 1755, and graduated at the Medical School at Leipsic at the early age of 20. During his pupilage he seems to have imbibed a strong dislike to the profession, and instead of engaging in the practice of medicine after his graduation, he employed his time in translating several German<noinclude></noinclude> 5z9n194etyejfn4n4t48re1gds2m8a7 15170287 15170174 2025-07-01T05:29:15Z Eievie 2999977 15170287 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|22|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER II}} {{ph/sub|HOMŒOPATHY—ITS ORIGIN, PRINCIPLES, ATTENUATIONS, ETC. CARBO VEGETABILIS.}} {{sc|In}} Great Britain, when any particular kind of quackery gains a temporary ascendancy over others, it is said to ''wear the bell''. Although we have no authority to settle questions of rank in that army, I suppose no one will object to placing Homœopathy at the head of the regiment for a single review; and if, after sundry marches and counter-marches, this company shall be found at the other extremity of the regiment, no one need be disappointed. {{sc|[[Author:Samuel Hahnemann|Samuel Hahnemann]]}} has been called the founder of this sect. He was born at a place called Messein, in Upper Saxony, in 1755, and graduated at the Medical School at Leipsic at the early age of 20. During his pupilage he seems to have imbibed a strong dislike to the profession, and instead of engaging in the practice of medicine after his graduation, he employed his time in translating several German<noinclude></noinclude> q7mnl2tfslznbkseqqipl0mzka7drvl 104 1630462 15170295 8120206 2025-07-01T05:36:17Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170295 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|24|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}}</noinclude>world had not yet dawned. He appears to have imbibed the wild, visionary spirit of Galen, and like him to have manifested a haughty contempt for the doctrines and opinions of all other men. Instead of setting himself at work to correct errors, reform abuses, and enlighten and improve the profession, he cast it all aside at a single dash, repudiated all the truths that observation and experience had established, and set at naught every principle of philosophy and common sense. Bitterly prejudiced against all that had been taught him at the schools, and inheriting an intellect in the highest degree chimerical, he made a bold attempt to set up a scheme of his own. This was based upon two prominent ideas—the first of which is comprised in the Latin phrase, "''similia similibus curantur''"—likes cures like. This did not originate with Hahnemann, but was embraced in the old adage which had been current for centuries before his time, viz., that "the hair of the same dog will cure the bite." Hahnemann amplified this idea, and attempted to prove it by facts and observations. He discovered nothing, but mere-<noinclude></noinclude> hem87y7g480w556q2624xm89cdhce63 104 1630463 15170296 8120213 2025-07-01T05:36:35Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170296 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||HOMŒOPATHY.|25}}</noinclude>ly seized upon this old false proverb, and used it for the foundation of his system. Because laxatives sometimes cure diarrhœa, frost-bitten parts are sometimes relieved by being rubbed with snow, and a dose of senna sometimes cures colic, Hahnemann fancied that he saw his theory confirmed. He {{SIC|forget|forgot}} another proverb, viz., "Like produces like in endless succession," and overlooked an established principle of philosophy which declares that (''cœteris paribus'') whatever increases the cause, increases the effect. His mind became riveted to this one idea, and he saw and heard nothing but "''similia similibus curantur''." It is impossible to conceive a greater absurdity than is contained in this Homœopathic dogma. It is one of the wildest conjectures imaginable. The principle is contradicted by every rational thought and word and deed, throughout the world. Everywhere, in every vocation, and in every department of business, it meets with a flat contradiction. If the farmer's fields are too full of weeds, does he sow more weeds? If the soil is too wet, does he irrigate it? If his team<noinclude></noinclude> gv4vh5f1ykm615vmyz3fztfpvezh6kb 104 1630464 15170297 8120216 2025-07-01T05:36:44Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170297 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|26|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}}</noinclude>is overloaded, does he add more by way of relief? If his wheels are blocked, does he pile the obstructions still higher? No, common reason and common experience teach the very reverse of all this; he cuts up the weeds, drains the wet soil, takes off a part of the too heavy load, and endeavors by the most direct means to remove whatever obstructs his way. If the painter's colors are too dark, will he add lampblack to make them lighter? or if they are too light, will he use whiting to make them darker? If they are too thick, will he add more dry material? or if they are too thin, will he add turpentine? Applied to any department of business, the idea is equally absurd and false. Every rational principle in medicine is founded upon, and guided by, the same kind of common sense that is always employed by the farmer and mechanic, and is manifested in every department of domestic life. Having laid down his principles, Hahnemann set about making experiments upon himself and others in order to find articles which, given to a well man, would induce the disease or symptoms<noinclude></noinclude> aiqrwfi82ygjfo9algfpzug8dmd7gxr 0 1630465 15170041 4841180 2025-07-01T03:48:28Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter I]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 1]] 4841180 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter I | previous = [[../]] | next = [[../Chapter II|Chapter II]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=13 to=25 /> 71u51s7yfcpsq0c30wmwj0ew9jauw6o 15170160 15170041 2025-07-01T04:29:08Z Eievie 2999977 15170160 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | section = Sketch of Medical History | previous = [[../|front matter]] | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=13 to=25 /> dduoc1lhnfmr15ury8c82j8btsigct4 0 1630466 15170043 4845696 2025-07-01T03:48:43Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter II]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 2]] 4845696 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter II | previous = [[../Chapter I|Chapter I]] | next = [[../Chapter III|Chapter III]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=26 to=47 /> acvdcpmuy31mpwnbrbrgupx9iy5h5cy 15170285 15170043 2025-07-01T05:27:29Z Eievie 2999977 15170285 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | section = Homœopathy | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=26 to=47 /> 4hu4eulz5kix13aur3pdo89pee25qks 15170310 15170285 2025-07-01T05:41:58Z Eievie 2999977 15170310 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | section = Homœopathy | previous = [[../Chapter 1/]] | next = [[../Chapter 3/]] }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=26 to=47 /> mbvt3h3uqlrdsqmn49lhld6lngpfbgb 104 1630863 15170298 8120218 2025-07-01T05:37:01Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170298 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||HOMŒOPATHY.|27}}</noinclude>of the disease he wished to cure; because, according to his doctrine, whatever would make a well man sick, would cure one sick and having the same symptoms. His theory of cure was this: "The medicine (he says) sets up in the suffering part of the organism an artificial, but somewhat stronger disease, which on account of its great similarity and preponderating influence, takes the place of the original disease, and the organism from that time forth is influenced only by the artificial complaint; and as soon as the temporary effect of the medicine passes off, the patient is cured." This is the rationale of his theory. Now let us examine its workings. Take a case of epistaxis, which in common language is bleeding at the nose. Hahnemann's remedy is charcoal, which, according to his theory, sets up in the system of the patient an artificial action somewhat stronger than the original disease—or, to use his own language, "slightly aggravates the disease," and when the effect of the medicine passes off, the patient is to be cured. But how long must the patient continue to bleed faster than before, in order to be cured?<noinclude></noinclude> l2efhyum4f4nmcudixim2x0tm13ews4 104 1630867 15170299 8120229 2025-07-01T05:37:39Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170299 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|28|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}}</noinclude>The effects of the medicine last, according to Jahr's and Possart's New Manual (page 565) just thirty-six days, and if the patient can hold out until that time, he will be sure to be cured homœopathically. Take another case. A child is sick with croup—he breathes with great difficulty—he throws his head back and gasps wildly at every sonorous inspiration. He cannot hold out much longer, and the least aggravation of his must destroy him immediately. But before he can be cured or relieved homœopathically, he must swallow a medicine that will produce, at least, a ''small'' increase of the symptoms immediately after it is taken. (See Organon of Homœopathic Medicine, page 204.] The articles proper to be given are, according to Hull's Laurie, page 348, aconite, and sulphuret of potash. The effects of the former continue from one to two days, and of the latter sixty days.—[See Jahr's Manual, pages 1 and 267.] So, then, after bringing separate parts of this fine theory together, we see that if the patient is not destroyed immediately by the ''small in''-<noinclude></noinclude> 59cwqg2nsea25412pm3lifp0s6ikri3 104 1630869 15170300 8120231 2025-07-01T05:38:02Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170300 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||HOMŒOPATHY.|29}}</noinclude>-''crease'' of his disorder consequent upon the first homœopathic dose, he may live, if he can, until the end of sixty days, when he will surely be cured homœopathically. In like manner this homœopathic principle of cure may be applied to almost any other disease with the like result. Now what man of common sense would think of conducting any kind of business upon such a theory? What man, having a friend nearly strangled, would draw the cord a little tighter to relieve him? What engineer, whose boiler was ready to burst, would let on more steam to save it? As has been already stated, Hahnemann's system was based upon two chief principles. The first was his "''similia similibus curantur''" which we have briefly considered. Of this he did not claim to be the original inventor, but said that it had long been recognized and acted upon. But he did claim to be the first to discover that the power of medicinal substances may be indefinitely increased by dilution and trituration. The power thus imparted to medicines he called their dynamic power; in other words, their strong or<noinclude></noinclude> iep6junqn47m6ngzsi2mlqxk1basnpb 15170302 15170300 2025-07-01T05:38:36Z Eievie 2999977 15170302 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||HOMŒOPATHY.|29}}</noinclude>''crease'' of his disorder consequent upon the first homœopathic dose, he may live, if he can, until the end of sixty days, when he will surely be cured homœopathically. In like manner this homœopathic principle of cure may be applied to almost any other disease with the like result. Now what man of common sense would think of conducting any kind of business upon such a theory? What man, having a friend nearly strangled, would draw the cord a little tighter to relieve him? What engineer, whose boiler was ready to burst, would let on more steam to save it? As has been already stated, Hahnemann's system was based upon two chief principles. The first was his "''similia similibus curantur''" which we have briefly considered. Of this he did not claim to be the original inventor, but said that it had long been recognized and acted upon. But he did claim to be the first to discover that the power of medicinal substances may be indefinitely increased by dilution and trituration. The power thus imparted to medicines he called their dynamic power; in other words, their strong or<noinclude></noinclude> hr8qluf3203auwsd3dlozfef3wyoyyf 104 1631014 15170301 8120236 2025-07-01T05:38:15Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170301 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|30|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}}</noinclude>powerful power. Having settled in his mind this second principle, he proceeded to fix upon the details, and accordingly established the following rules of attenuation. When the article to be used is a solid, he directs one grain of it to be mixed and pulverized with one hundred grains of sugar of milk—the rubbing be continued a long time. This is what Hahnemann called dynamizing—that is, making the article powerful. When this process has been continued long enough, it is called the first attenuation. One grain is next to be taken from; and added to another hundred grains of and dynamized as in the first instance. This makes the second attenuation. One grain next to be taken from this, and added to another hundred grains of sugar, and the process continued as before. By this rule, all the attenuations are to be made. Hahnemann considered the thirtieth as the most proper for use. If the medicine is a liquid, the first attenuation is made by adding one drop of the tincture to one hundred drops of alcohol contained in a new vial; it is then to have at least one hundred<noinclude></noinclude> iudqbf7b6h38sjlop3ghdaeqqvehg5n 104 1631249 15170303 8120237 2025-07-01T05:38:56Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170303 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||HOMŒOPATHY.|31}}</noinclude>shakes. The bottle is then to be marked 1, that is, the first attenuation. One drop from this vial, added to one hundred drops of alcohol in another new vial, with the hundred shakes, makes the second attenuation, and the vial is to be marked 2. One drop is next to be taken from the second, and added to one hundred drops of alcohol in another quite new vial, and after receiving its hundred shakes it becomes the third attenuation, and is marked 3. In this manner the fourth attenuation is made from the third, the fifth from the fourth, and so on up to any required number; and as the power of the medicine is increased by every attenuation, it is generally thought most prudent to stop at thirty, as it might be unsafe to carry it farther—although Hahnemann did carry some of his as far as two thousand, but says he came very near killing his patient by giving him six or eight drops of this high attenuation. The rules for attenuation have already been given. Now let us suppose that the pharmaceutist—that is, the apothecary who prepares the medicine—in order to have a sufficient supply<noinclude></noinclude> 9t7u6412wqdklmddfox1egdcgz0e0ru 104 1631365 15170304 14566650 2025-07-01T05:39:39Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170304 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||{{asc|HOMŒOPATHY.}}|33}}</noinclude>have given it a sufficient number of shakes, then every drop of that ocean is more than a million times as strong as the thirtieth attenuation; and yet, according to homœopathic rules, in order to give it sufficient dynamic power, one drop from this ocean would require further attenuation by being mixed with the waters of millions and millions of other oceans. The whole quantity required to attenuate a single drop of any fluid to the thirtieth degree, would be more than sufficient to fill the orbit of Saturn, to blot out the sun and quench the stars. If it be thought that these statements are extravagant and untrue, any one may make the calculation for himself, or get any competent mathematician to do it. But if the thirtieth attenuation creates so much surprise, what shall be thought of the two thousandth? Hahnemann once, at least, according to his own statement, carried the process thus far; but no mathematician has ever undertaken to give the result of a dilution of a single drop to that extent. No one has ever dared to attempt the computation—the whole universe would be quite too little,<noinclude></noinclude> 9q3erumyh0xkuh9hzvyk257iw1ecq3s 104 1631367 15170305 8120238 2025-07-01T05:39:50Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170305 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|34|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}}</noinclude>and infinite space scarcely sufficient to afford it room. In this contemplation we may be lost in amazement for a moment, but a little attention to the subject will show us that so much as a whole drop has never been attenuated to the thirtieth degree, only extreme fractional parts are carried forward to the end of the process that at last an ounce of the liquor may not contain more than a decillionth of the drop first employed. Nearly the same result may be obtained in the following manner, viz.: Take a new vial and put into it one hundred drops of alcohol, then add one drop of whatever liquid may be required, give the vial one hundred shakes, and then turn out all except one drop. Quite as much as one drop will adhere to the sides of the vial after all has been emptied out that will run. Next add another hundred drops to this apparently empty vial, and give it another hundred shakes, and so continue the process up to the thirtieth time; and the last hundred drops will contain the decillionth of a drop of the tincture first employed, if the process has been correctly performed. But whether it does or does not<noinclude></noinclude> gfrmazfr2im59i8m40xtnpzubjn0r7h 104 1631368 15170308 8251001 2025-07-01T05:41:06Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170308 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh||CARBO VEGETABILIS.|35}}</noinclude>contain any of the medicine used in the beginning, is beyond the power of man to tell. Hahnemann assures us that the almost infinitesimal doses of articles that have been considered inert, do, after being prepared in the manner described, actually possess immense power. The following are the effects of one decillionth of a grain of charcoal, as stated in Jahr's and Possart's New Manual, page 111. {{blockquote/s}} "''General Symptoms''.—Pains with anguish, heat, despair, or followed by languor. Rheumatic drawing and tearing, with lameness, especially in the limbs, with distress caused by flatulence, or with stoppage of breath, when affecting the chest. Pains as if sprained in the lower limbs, or as after straining by lifting. Burning pains in the limbs and bones. Throbbing in the body, here and there. Ailments caused by straining in lifting, and by riding in a carriage. Chronic ailments caused by abuse of cinchona. Morbid conditions like influenza. Cholera. Tremor and twitching of single limbs, in the day-time. The limbs go to sleep. Paralysis. Most of the pains come on during a walk in the open air. The limbs, early in the morning, after rising, feel lamed and bruised. Debility of the bends<noinclude>{{blockquote/e}}</noinclude> k86ya3y2u832fhrorqz0qdx5xef85x7 104 1631370 15170306 9585006 2025-07-01T05:40:10Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170306 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh||CARBO VEGETABILIS.|37}}</noinclude>Typhoid fevers, with loss of consciousness. Collapse of pulse during an attack of cholera. Disposed to sweat. "''Emotive Sphere''.—Anguish and restlessness, especially in the evening. Dread of ghosts, especially at night. Little courage. Whining despair, with longing for death. Tendency to start. Irritable and passionate. "''Sentient Sphere''.—Sudden weakness of memory, periodically. Slow ideas. Fixed ideas. Confused head. Vertigo when moving the head ever so little, or after sleeping. "''Head''.—Headache from getting heated, or with trembling of the jaws. Headache with nausea. Nocturnal headache. Spasmodic tension in the brain, or pain as from contraction of the scalp. Heaviness of the head. Oppressive headache, especially above the eyes, in the temples and occiput. Drawing pain in the head, from the nape of the neck, with nausea. Stitches in the sinciput. Throbbing in the head, with rush of blood to the head, and heat in the same. "''Integuments of the Head.''—Tearing in the outer parts of the occiput and forehead, frequently emanating from the limbs. Painful sensitiveness of the scalp to external pressure. Liability of the head to taking cold. Falling out of the hair, especially after a severe illness. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> czwj16yov221wa4nqpjle3gjrggmlw1 104 1631372 15170307 8120242 2025-07-01T05:40:34Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170307 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||CARBO VEGETABILIS.|39}}</noinclude>"''Teeth''.—Toothache drawing-tearing, or contractive, or gnawing or bubbling, excited by cold, warm, and salt things. Chronic looseness of the teeth. The gums are sore, suppurate, and recede from the teeth. Bleeding of the gums and teeth. "''Mouth''.—Stomacace. Heat and dryness or flow of water in the mouth. Rough mouth and tongue. The tongue is sore and difficult to be moved. "''Throat''.—Sore throat, as if swollen internally. The fauces feel constricted, with impeded deglutition. Smarting, scraping and burning in the fauces, throat and palate. Sore pain in the throat when coughing, blowing one's nose and swallowing. Œsophagitis. A good deal of mucus in the throat which is easily hawked up. Sore throat, after measles. "''Appetite and Taste''.—Bitter taste. Salt taste in the mouth and of the food. Loss of appetite. Chronic aversion to meat, butter and grease. Desire for salt and sweet things. After eating, especially after milk, considerable distention, acidity in the mouth and sour eructations. Sweat when eating. Very much heated by drinking wine. Confusion of the head and pressure at the stomach, after eating. Excessive desire for coffee. Excessive hunger and thirst<noinclude></noinclude> qxvrughr0rglvqkrls4yofm3cqub8fb 104 1631379 15170309 9566604 2025-07-01T05:41:25Z Eievie 2999977 15170309 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="8582e" />{{rh||CARBO VEGETABILIS.|43}} {{blockquote/s}}</noinclude>The muscles of the arms and hands feel relaxed when laughing. Rigid feeling in the wrist-joints as if too short. Spasmodic contraction of the hands. Lameness of the wrist-joints and fingers when grasping any thing. Fine, granular, itching eruption on the hands. Heat in the hands. "''Lower Extremities''.—The lower limbs feel numb. Laming-drawing pain in the lower limbs. Burning, tearing and drawing in the hip. Rigid and crampy-feeling in the hip-joints, thighs and knees. Uneasiness and heaviness in the lower limbs. Aneurism on the knee. The knees feel stiff and go to sleep. Herpes on the knee. Crampy feeling in the legs and soles of the feet, and, at night, in the calves. Sweaty feet. Chronic numbness of the feet. Redness and swelling of the toes, with stinging pain, as if frozen." {{blockquote/e}} Now if homœopathy is true, all the foregoing symptoms and affections, with sixty more belonging to the same catalogue, which are quite too vulgar for common readers, are produced whenever a healthy individual swallows the decillionth of a grain of common charcoal, and these affections last thirty-six days. (See Jahr's and Possart's New Manual, page 565.) {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> prftsd0wn7dlr5a65qj49nmik8ygu55 104 1631382 15170175 12424588 2025-07-01T04:35:58Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170175 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|44|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER III.}} {{ph/sub|HOMŒOPATHY. CARBONATE OF LIME—ITS USES. ONLY ONE ARTICLE TO BE USED AT A TIME. PROVINGS, HOMŒOPATHIC ARGUMENTS, ETC.}} ''Calcarea Carbonica—Common Chalk.''—This is an important homœopathic remedy. The dose is one decillionth of a grain, and the effects last fifty days. The following are the affections in which it is employed, as laid down in Jahr's Manual, Vol. I., pages 119, 120. {{quote/s}} "Indications derived from the ensemble of symptoms: For persons of a plethoric or lymphatic constitution, with a disposition to Menorrhagia, cold in the head, and diarrhœa; or else for individuals of a weak, sickly constitution. Sufferings caused by a chill in the water: Different affections of children and of women who have copious catamenia: Evil effects from lifting a weight; Suffering arising from abuse of cinchona; Sufferings of drunkards: Gouty nodosities and other arthritic complaints: St. Vitus' dance?; Epileptic convulsions (after the action<noinclude>{{quote/e}}</noinclude> lntok6sitg1tikndekeok4jim5aegiu 15170311 15170175 2025-07-01T05:42:20Z Eievie 2999977 15170311 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|44|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER III.}} {{ph/sub|HOMŒOPATHY. CARBONATE OF LIME—ITS USES. ONLY ONE ARTICLE TO BE USED AT A TIME. PROVINGS, HOMŒOPATHIC ARGUMENTS, ETC.}} ''Calcarea Carbonica—Common Chalk.''—This is an important homœopathic remedy. The dose is one decillionth of a grain, and the effects last fifty days. The following are the affections in which it is employed, as laid down in Jahr's Manual, Vol. I., pages 119, 120. {{blockquote/s}} "Indications derived from the ensemble of symptoms: For persons of a plethoric or lymphatic constitution, with a disposition to Menorrhagia, cold in the head, and diarrhœa; or else for individuals of a weak, sickly constitution. Sufferings caused by a chill in the water: Different affections of children and of women who have copious catamenia: Evil effects from lifting a weight; Suffering arising from abuse of cinchona; Sufferings of drunkards: Gouty nodosities and other arthritic complaints: St. Vitus' dance?; Epileptic convulsions (after the action<noinclude>{{blockquote/e}}</noinclude> lgylzglfzp4z5yk7zmmikcpyo8mnd0q 0 1631384 15170045 4846615 2025-07-01T03:48:55Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter III]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 3]] 4846615 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter III | previous = [[../Chapter II|Chapter II]] | next = [[../Chapter IV|Chapter IV]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=48 to=62 /> 811v6nn6bbcqfcl8z5y0tpazpi9t25i 104 1631387 15170312 12424587 2025-07-01T05:42:44Z Eievie 2999977 15170312 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Fuchs" />{{rh||CARBONATE OF LIME.|47}} {{blockquote/s}}</noinclude>{{hwe|sis|Chlorosis}}; Sterility; Abortion; Cutting pains, too long continued after accouchement; Weakness, falling out of the hair, and other complaints of parturient women; Odontalgia of pregnant women; Milk fever; Excoriation of the breasts; Galactorrhoea or agalactia; Ophthalmia, muscular weakness and acidity in nurses; Chronic laryngitis with ulceration; Chronic catarrh and blenorrhœa of the lungs; Phthisical symptoms (tuberculous phthisis); Curvature of the spine: Coxalgia; Spontaneous dislocation; Gout in the hands and in the feet, &c. &c." {{blockquote/e}} Here, then, are one hundred and twenty-five diseases or conditions, some acute and some chronic, differing as far as possible in their etiology and pathology, all to be cured or relieved by the decillionth of a grain of chalk. Carbonate of lime is one of the most abundant natural productions, and is found in a great variety of conditions. In its solid state it forms a considerable part of the crust of the globe, and in solution it is found to exist to some extent in almost all water. The best wells and purest springs hold more or less of it in solution; it is even sometimes discovered in rain water. He<noinclude></noinclude> tvth31ierh2jq9qn7ilxmzk4vglqrx8 104 1631640 15170176 8251006 2025-07-01T04:36:41Z Eievie 2999977 15170176 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Frglz" />{{rh||HOMŒOPATHY.|59}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER IV.}} {{ph/sub|HOMŒOPATHY CONTINUED. INDICATIONS OF NATURE—BELLADONNA IN SCARLATINA—NECESSITY OF ATTENUATED DOSES—BEST DOSE ALWAYS THE SMALLEST—COMMON SALT—SILEX—ARSENIC.}} {{sc|A little}} attention may teach any one that Nature herself never acts homœopathically. If a man has swallowed poison, or other offensive material, she endeavors to throw it off by violent vomiting, or purging, and to protect the delicate villæ of the stomach and bowels by an increased secretion of mucus. If the subject is plethoric, she often relieves him by epistaxis, or hæmorrhage of some other kind. If dust has fallen into his eyes, she washes it out immediately by spontaneous lachrymation; or if the necessary amount of effete fluid is not conducted off by cutaneous perspiration, some of the mucous membranes, or the kidneys, or all of these, are exerted for its removal. Nor does she repudiate counter-irritation: an internal affection is often<noinclude></noinclude> fkl4ka2fa2jk90gqh80jhz48r9dqndw 0 1631641 15170047 4848781 2025-07-01T03:49:04Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter IV]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 4]] 4848781 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter IV | previous = [[../Chapter III|Chapter III]] | next = [[../Chapter V|Chapter V]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=63 to=78 /> f6jinkisfsldftqvogve9owo6t6hs1d 104 1632037 15170314 8120267 2025-07-01T05:43:15Z Eievie 2999977 15170314 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Fuchs" />{{rh|62|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}}</noinclude>have been the first Jenner—people of every name and nation would have delighted to do him honor, and the profession would have crowned him with its proudest laurels and given him a monument higher than the Egyptian pyramids. Unborn ages would have blessed him, and his fame would have endured forever. But, alas! it utterly failed, and all the glowing anticipations of its author perished. We have seen that the two principal features of Hahnemann's system were the ''similia similibus curantur'', and the infinitesimal dose. The latter seems to have been the consequence of the former. As one, in attempting to construct a machine for perpetual motion, soon finds himself under the necessity of altering some part to make it agree with some other part, so Hahnemann often found it necessary to change or modify some hypothesis to preserve the seeming harmony of the whole. According to his theory, he must give cathartics in dysentery, astringents in constipation, narcotics in coma, emetics in obstinate vomitings, &c. Now a very little practice in this way would be sufficient to {{hws|con|convince}}<noinclude></noinclude> qejl14mlccy8038d9c5chxjhlgzh00p 104 1632373 15170315 13292378 2025-07-01T05:43:32Z Eievie 2999977 15170315 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rh||HOMŒOPATHY.|67}}</noinclude>forty to fifty days. The following are the diseases in which it is used by homœopathic practitioners. (See Jahr's Manual; Vol. I, p. 386). {{blockquote/s}} "Allowing ourselves to be guided by the totality of symptoms, the cases in which this medicine may be used will be found to be:—Rheumatic affections, with contractions of the tendons; Paralysis of the limbs; Scrofulous affections; Enlarged glands; Bad consequence of vexation and anger: Weakness from loss of humors and other debilitating causes, also that resulting from onanism; Hysterical weakness and syncope; Warts; Varices; Intermittent fevers, also those which have changed their character from strong doses of cinchona; Typhus fever; Melancholy and hypochondria; Sufferings from excessive study; Megrim; railing off of the hair in consequence of acute diseases, also in the case of parturient women; Chronic ophthalmia and blepharophthalmia, especially in scrofulous individuals; Amblyopia amaurotica; Presbyopia; Otitis, with purulent discharge; Coryza; Crusta lactea?; Scorbutic affection of the gums; Stomacace?; Dyspepsia, gastralgia, and other gastric affections; Chronic hepatitis?; Flatulent colic; Chronic constipation; Chronic diarrhœa; Diabetes?; Chronic<noinclude>{{blockquote/e}}</noinclude> 7w8xkci938am0dvzq4faxlsw274vnz3 104 1632375 15170316 12424741 2025-07-01T05:43:43Z Eievie 2999977 15170316 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Fuchs" />{{rh|68|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}} {{blockquote/s}}</noinclude>gonorrhoea? Priapisnms?; Impotence; Dysmenorrhea; Amenorrhea; Dysmenia in young girls; Sterility, with too early and too profuse catamenia?; Leucorrhœa; Catarrh; Phthisical complaints; Diseases of the heart?; Goitre; Panaritia; Suppression of foot sweat, &c. &c."{{blockquote/e}} If the homœopathic doctor is an honest man, each of the powders contains, as he supposes, one decillionth of a grain of common salt. The patient has used salt, ''ad libitum'', with his food, all his life, and may sometimes have swallowed an ounce in a day without any marked effects; but now he is to take one decillionth of a grain every four or six hours, to cure him of rheumatism. The bulk of these powders is sugar made from milk or whey; and whether they contain anything else, no person in the world, except the one who furnished the doctor with the article, can tell. How large a globule would a decillionth of a grain of common salt make? Placed upon a smooth surface, it could not be perceived by the touch, and it would not be visible to the eye, even with the aid of a powerful microscope. Hahnemann manifested a fondness for mineral<noinclude></noinclude> 8ul331f9glbonbvpgdeq3dx71b4rys5 0 1632392 15170049 4848795 2025-07-01T03:49:23Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter V]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 5]] 4848795 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter VI | previous = [[../Chapter IV|Chapter IV]] | next = [[../Chapter VI|Chapter VI]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=79 to=90 /> lrpiqibxbbh3rtfctovo6g714dj6gb2 104 1632468 15170177 8120278 2025-07-01T04:37:11Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170177 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||HOMŒOPATHY.|75}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER V.}} {{ph/sub|HOMŒOPATHY CONTINUED. OLFACTION—EXTRACTS FROM PROF. SIMPSON—CONSIDERATIONS, ETC. ETC.}} {{sc|In}} his Lesser Writings, page 822, Hahnemann describes the manner by which simple globules, composed of nothing but sugar and starch, are to be medicated and prepared for use. This is done by shaking one medicated globule with several thousands of unmedicated globules. "This much (he observes) is deducible from experiments, that a single dry globule, imbibed with a high medicinal dynamization, communicates to 13500 unmedicated globules with which it is shaken for five minutes, medicinal power fully equal to what it possessed itself, without suffering any diminution of power itself." And he continues to say, "It seems that this marvellous communication takes place by means of proximity, and contact, and is a sort of infection, bearing a strong resemblance to the infection of<noinclude></noinclude> s0f21pdqcxg8o8ozww5n96981sbw4s6 15170185 15170177 2025-07-01T04:39:09Z Eievie 2999977 15170185 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||HOMŒOPATHY.|75}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER V.}} {{ph/sub|HOMŒOPATHY CONTINUED. OLFACTION—EXTRACTS FROM PROF. SIMPSON—CONSIDERATIONS, ETC. ETC.}} {{sc|In}} his Lesser Writings, page 822, Hahnemann describes the manner by which simple globules, composed of nothing but sugar and starch, are to be medicated and prepared for use. This is done by shaking one medicated globule with several thousands of unmedicated globules. "This much (he observes) is deducible from experiments, that a single dry globule, imbibed with a high medicinal dynamization, communicates to 13500 unmedicated globules with which it is shaken for five minutes, medicinal power fully equal to what it possessed itself, without suffering any diminution of power itself." And he continues to say, "It seems that this marvellous communication takes place by means of proximity, and contact, and is a sort of infection, bearing a strong resemblance to the infection of<noinclude></noinclude> ftgs67mm6x43qx5s42kzk32y6mt7080 104 1634763 15170180 8120294 2025-07-01T04:38:32Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170180 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||HOMŒOPATHY.|87}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER VI.}} {{ph/sub|HOMŒOPATHY CONTINUED. TESTIMONY IN FAVOR OF HOMŒOPATHY CONSIDERED—–DIFFERENT KINDS OF WITNESS REQUIRED TO PROVE DIFFERENT MATTERS—–WITCHES, ETC.}} {{sc|I am}} told that there must be some truth in Homœopathy, or so many intelligent people would not patronize it. This is an erroneous conclusion. If this were the rule of evidence, it would establish as true all the false schemes in medicine and religion that have ever been put forth. By this rule, Paganism, Mahometanism, and Mormonism, would at the same time be proved true; and by this rule Perkinsism, Thomsonism, and Chrono-thermalism, would each be established as the best mode of medical practice. Each one of these has enjoyed the patronage and support of numerous intelligent and respectable individuals. If it is claimed that the followers of Samuel Hahnemann are more numerous than the followers of Samuel Thomson,<noinclude></noinclude> 2jlwcxhq32olg08cx19dqolnristd1f 0 1634769 15170051 4856273 2025-07-01T03:49:34Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter VI]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 6]] 4856273 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter VI | previous = [[../Chapter V|Chapter V]] | next = [[../Chapter VII|Chapter VII]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=91 to=97 /> r7oy0y93poqjzt7x3vqelrii435fbh4 0 1635050 15170053 4860875 2025-07-01T03:49:45Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter VII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 7]] 4860875 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter VII | previous = [[../Chapter VI|Chapter VI]] | next = [[../Chapter VIII|Chapter VIII]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=98 to=119 /> 0rm4wsiernce66efd6xvt2luo8jq5j2 104 1635055 15170189 8251013 2025-07-01T04:40:13Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170189 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh|94|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER VII.}} {{ph/sub|HOMŒOPATHY CONTINUED. DEVELOPMENT OF POWER BY ATTENUATION—"SMALL DOSE," BY WILLIAM SHARP, M.D., F.R.S., ETC.—CONSUMPTION CURED BY DR. NUNEZ WITH THE SIX THOUSANDTH ATTENUATION OF SULPHUR—THE EXACT REMEDY OF HOMŒOPATHY CONSIDERED—DANGER OF HOMŒOPATHISTS WHO DEPART FROM THE RULES LAID DOWN BY HAHNEMANN, ETC.}} {{sc|The}} homœopathic theory of the development of medicinal power by dilution and trituration, is laid down in Hull's Laurie, page 44, and is as follows: "We ought to have noticed that each medicinal dose contains a great number of atoms which are perfectly inactive, in consequence of their being shut up in the interior of the molecules, and not brought into contact with our organs; it therefore follows that every time we by any means whatever, come to divide these molecules into smaller corpuscles, and thus augment their whole surface, the energy of the dose will so increase that the smallest part will {{hws|be|become}}<noinclude></noinclude> 84fj2ps34s9pyn00vcm33meol8sqhfh 0 1635733 15170055 4860923 2025-07-01T03:49:58Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter VIII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 8]] 4860923 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter VIII | previous = [[../Chapter VII|Chapter VII]] | next = [[../Chapter IX|Chapter IX]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=120 to=130 /> 2mi4hrubw1on0mdrbnza9to7m54tbp7 104 1635734 15170193 8250889 2025-07-01T04:40:46Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170193 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh|116|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER VIII.}} {{ph/sub|HOMŒOPATHY CONTINUED. AMULETS—ROYAL TOUCH—PERKINSISM—MEDICAL EXPERIENCE OFTEN UNRELIABLE—HOMŒOPATHIC CURES ILLUSORY, ETC. ETC.}} {{sc|It}} is one of the hardest things in the world to persuade a man to disbelieve or even to question his own senses. We necessarily form opinions of men and things from our own observations, and in many instances without any other guide; and from a few brief observations imperfectly taken, men often form opinions in direct opposition to established principles of rational philosophy. A little reflection will show how extremely liable men are to be led astray by such means. Because, among the ancient Greeks and Romans, a few individuals who wore upon their persons certain shells or pieces of metal, or some peculiar device, escaped death in battle or contagion in the camp, the beholders were led to suppose that these things, by their talismanic influence, protected the wearers. This led to the<noinclude></noinclude> qzhb30fa0c0w643swymh740jvwppa6n 104 1635750 15170196 8120101 2025-07-01T04:41:31Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170196 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||HOMŒOPATHY.|127}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER IX.}} {{ph/sub|HOMŒOPATHY CONTINUED. NO UNIFORMITY IN HOMEOPATHIC PRACTICE—LIBRARIES—INFLUENCE OF HOMŒOPATHY UPON MEDICAL PRACTICE.}} {{sc|The}} homœopathic axiom, ''similia similibus curantur'', never was, and never could be acted upon to any extent, because there are no articles employed as medicines which really produce effects similar to any diseases, except such diseases as they themselves produce; nor do homœopathic practitioners attempt to comply with this absurd aphorism. Practically it would be like attempting to quench fire with turpentine, or allay the thirst of a Dives with burning sand. But it is apparent that there is now no uniformity in the homœopathic practice—every man of that class does just what he thinks proper, so long as he does it all under the cloak of Homœopathy. If we turn our attention to this class of practitioners, we shall find that a portion of them have once been regularly educated, and have<noinclude></noinclude> o4sdm1943sodo2c7oo4itnq7f1davbq 0 1635753 15170057 4862964 2025-07-01T03:50:11Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter IX]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 9]] 4862964 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter IX | previous = [[../Chapter VIII|Chapter VIII]] | next = [[../Chapter X|Chapter X]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=131 to=137 /> g1qyk29m94iqauq78w952qmga37vtll 0 1636523 15170059 4862967 2025-07-01T03:50:22Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter X]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 10]] 4862967 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter X | previous = [[../Chapter IX|Chapter IX]] | next = [[../Chapter XI|Chapter XI]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=138 to=150 /> 4ubw4mtuv1o2ez22zjb2n6o0ic9d7je 104 1636526 15170198 8120111 2025-07-01T04:41:53Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170198 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|134|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER X.}} {{ph/sub|HOMŒOPATHIC THEOLOGY.}} {{sc|If}} any one were asked to point out the greatest or the least of the absurdities of Homœopathy, he would be unable to do either—if its theological speculations are not the greatest, it is difficult to believe them to be the least. This part of the scheme is not probably so generally understood in the United States as in Great Britain, as no direct pecuniary value is attached to it in this country. It is nevertheless no trifling part of the whole plan, although it might be hardly safe to lay it before the public without ample documentary evidence to sustain it. Hahnemann and his early associates, besides aiming to overthrow everything that was true in medicine, sought also to connect Homœopathy with Theology. After twelve years of laborious investigation, Hahnemann informs us that he made the important discovery that the greatest<noinclude></noinclude> adqlp5dyyci6zb8yijr4n7n7fsk2gxs 104 1637554 15170199 8120125 2025-07-01T04:42:23Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170199 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||HOMŒOPATHY.|147}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XI.}} {{ph/sub|HOMŒOPATHY CONTINUED. ITS CHANGING AND UNSETTLED CONDITION—DR. HERING'S SENTIMENTS—WORTH OF HOMŒOPATHIC PRACTICE—ANECDOTE BY DR. MEAD—DANGER FROM HOMŒOPATHY—SALIVA OF BOA CONSTRICTOR, ETC. ETC.}} {{sc|We}} have seen how, and when, and where, Homœopathy originated. We have examined its principles and considered their operations. We have seen that its theories are wholly visionary, and in direct opposition to those immutable laws by which all things are governed. We have seen the whole scheme contradicted and refuted, by all reliable history and experience; and if this is not enough, we shall now see it repudiated by its disciples and followers. We have seen what Hahnemann's Homœopathy was, and what all his honest followers professed and practised; and now we will endeavor to ascertain what Homœopathy is at the present time. As soon as Hahnemann had published his theories and plans of operations, all competent judges decided<noinclude></noinclude> ouowqx1udiqetm7mhf3ltpb3044x42h 0 1637555 15170061 4875518 2025-07-01T03:50:32Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XI]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 11]] 4875518 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XI | previous = [[../Chapter X|Chapter X]] | next = [[../Chapter XII|Chapter XII]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=151 to=160 /> d0k8u1wpkf2i2tshsfyhdbshl45yafg 104 1638993 15170201 8120134 2025-07-01T04:42:50Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170201 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||HOMŒOPATHY.|157}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XII.}} {{ph/sub|HOMŒOPATHY IN EUROPE.}} {{sc|Boasting}} is the never-failing accompaniment of Empiricism; and wherever it is seen, in or out of the profession, it is a positive indication of emptiness and quackery. The advocates of Homœopathy tell us that their system has already attained a high position in the old countries, and is everywhere rapidly gaining ground. We are told that it is well established in Great Britain, and that among its supporters are many dignitaries of both church and state. Now let us see how these wholesale statements compare with facts of their own showing. This mode of practice, which many people suppose is so very new, is nearly half a century old, having been introduced into Great Britain about forty years ago. There has therefore been ample time for its trial and adoption, if it were found of value. The most extraordinary and persevering efforts were<noinclude></noinclude> 563zkthnp0gbifzahv8oj5l93ejhrnr 0 1639780 15170063 4875517 2025-07-01T03:50:44Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 12]] 4875517 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XII | previous = [[../Chapter XI|Chapter XI]] | next = [[../Chapter XIII|Chapter XIII]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=161 to=169 /> ltioo37zct70e66f2a3n7bwq5ad62pb 104 1639781 15170202 8120145 2025-07-01T04:43:15Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170202 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|166|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XIII.}} {{ph/sub|CONCLUDING REMARKS UPON HOMŒOPATHY.}} {{sc|After}} twenty years of drowsy incubation, Hahnemann brought forth his Homœopathy. Wholly wrapped up in his own nebulous sphere, he seemed to see, and hear, and know, nothing but this darling idea. Like an enchantress, this greeted his earliest thoughts in the morning, and gilded his latest dreams by night. Absorbed in his own fanciful speculations, he became heedless of all the world beside, and with the ardor of a fanatic strove to gain converts to his new scheme. But year after year passed, whilst he made but little progress. The Germans, although a visionary and enthusiastic people, had nevertheless too much common sense to embrace such glaring absurdities. He met with so little success in his own country, that, after nearly twenty years spent in writing, and teaching, he had made but meagre progress, and found himself surrounded only by a handful of followers. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 7bk5ans89fyq6nfp4yuw8fuo08emnkv 0 1639782 15170065 4878661 2025-07-01T03:50:55Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XIII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 13]] 4878661 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XIII | previous = [[../Chapter XII|Chapter XII]] | next = [[../Chapter XIV|Chapter XIV]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=170 to=180 /> omp7nkcmhrr1w7d82dl0x762l21ze7l 0 1640783 15170068 4881268 2025-07-01T03:51:09Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XIV]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 14]] 4881268 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XIV | previous = [[../Chapter XIII|Chapter XIII]] | next = [[../Chapter XV|Chapter XV]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=181 to=186 /> 75scj2qbtnpqrjy4jfnmtvhojsz3nn8 104 1641438 15170227 12425125 2025-07-01T05:03:20Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170227 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh||HOMŒOPATHY.|177}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XIV.}} {{ph/sub|EXTRACTS FROM THE ENCYCLOPŒDIA BRITANNICA AND LONDON MEDICAL CIRCULAR.}} Most kinds of quackery are wont to boast of their success abroad. We are continually told that Homœopathy is patronized to a great extent in Europe. That such is not the case, has already been shown by statistical reports. The following extract is taken from the Encyclopœdia Britannica, which all must acknowledge is high authority. {{quote/s}} Of late years a class of practitioners has arisen, which, in so far as it is constituted of persons 'duly qualified' may be designated ''sectarian''; nevertheless, it is made up for the most part of charlatans. It comprises those who, whether duly qualified or not, practise medicine upon the basis of some exclusive dogma or principle, or with reference to some exclusive remedial agent. Legitimate medicine is catholic and eclectic; it has neither exclusive dogmas nor creeds; it requires its members to seek {{hws|know|knowledge}}<noinclude>{{quote/e}}</noinclude> 3hyy952hnt9k5f5aknx56ki6mwco5dh 0 1641444 15170071 4886315 2025-07-01T03:51:19Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XV]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 15]] 4886315 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XV | previous = [[../Chapter XIV|Chapter XIV]] | next = [[../Chapter XVI|Chapter XVI]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=187 to=203 /> m5y7w0243zl60riblkj7h6a005ui3zp 104 1641445 15170229 8250899 2025-07-01T05:03:51Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170229 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh||HYDROPATHY.|183}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XV.}} {{ph/sub|HYDROPATHY.}} {{sc|When}} a weary traveller, after having urged his way through dark thickets, over unsightly fens, or across some arid desert, arrives at last at a clear fountain, or stream of pure water, he is gratified and refreshed; so perhaps the reader, after plodding through the labyrinth of Homœopathy, will rejoice that he is for once out of the woods, although, it may be, soon to plunge into some new jungle. And if he has not, like Tantalus, forgotten his thirst in the contemplation of infinitesimals, a little cold water may not be unacceptable. Yet it is very possible that what we have to offer will be too lukewarm, or even too hot, to suit some tastes. Water has been employed in therapeutics, as a principal, or an auxiliary agent, ever since the Fall. The earliest families of the human race used it, not only as a common beverage, but also<noinclude></noinclude> b2wtdre8wxt3ho3usb1prxico5mjlpv 0 1642781 15170073 4899788 2025-07-01T03:51:29Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XVI]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 16]] 4899788 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XVI | previous = [[../Chapter XV|Chapter XV]] | next = [[../Chapter XVII|Chapter XVII]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=204 to=213 /> 4to6dlcygsdt0n8zkfzcyz7abuct163 104 1643084 15170231 8250900 2025-07-01T05:04:23Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170231 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh|200|QUACKERY UNMMASKED.|}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XVI.}} {{ph/sub|THOMSONISM.}} {{sc|Perhaps}} no empirical scheme ever had a more vigorous inception, was nursed and propagated with more indomitable ardor, or could boast of more rapid progress, than Thomsonism. Thirty years ago, men calling themselves Thomsonian doctors might be found in almost every part of the United States. Public opinion in medical matters seemed to be shaken as with an earthquake, and rude unlettered quacks rode rampant over the country. The author of this system (as it was called) was Samuel Thomson, who was born in the town of Alstead, in the State of New Hampshire, Feb. 9th, 1769. His parents were poor, and he suffered much from sickness and hardships during his early life. He had little or no opportunity for acquiring even the rudiments of a common school education. His minority was devoted to<noinclude></noinclude> dy1nrc1rihxq5tm1k02h7u1uqgxazv4 0 1651474 15170075 4899797 2025-07-01T03:51:41Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XVII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 17]] 4899797 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XVII | previous = [[../Chapter XVI|Chapter XVI]] | next = [[../Chapter XVIII|Chapter XVIII]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=214 to=219 /> jvweg8wa1j8v97a9pvt3ww7qx2fj8aa 104 1651475 15170234 8250910 2025-07-01T05:04:54Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170234 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh|210|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XVII.}} {{ph/sub|FEMALE PHYSICIANS.}} {{sc|Within}} a few years past, schemes have been devised for introducing females into the general practice of medicine. The plan originated in our own country, and it is supposed to be the first time in the history of the world that such an enterprise has been undertaken; and from present appearances, the plan is not likely to be followed anywhere else. To the credit of that sex be it said, the scheme did not originate with them, but was contrived and set on foot by men. There are always misanthropic individuals who are constantly at war with the established institutions of society, who would, if they could, reverse the order of nature. It is from that class of unstable, fickle-minded men, whose ambition far exceeds their merits, that this movement emanated; and when the honest men whose aid has been fraudulently obtained shall discover their<noinclude></noinclude> dlyy3ns5zybop1k507727m39orbhxrm 0 1651482 15170077 4903450 2025-07-01T03:51:53Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XVIII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 18]] 4903450 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XVIII | previous = [[../Chapter XVII|Chapter XVII]] | next = [[../Chapter XIX|Chapter XIX]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=220 to=230 /> oh4az7syea4xk3vsbaea02wtmgaldt2 104 1651483 15170235 8250916 2025-07-01T05:05:42Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170235 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh|216|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XVIII.}} {{ph/sub|INDIAN MEDICINE.}} {{sc|The}} following is a part of an address which the author read at a meeting of the Bristol District Medical Society. Among the thousand popular delusions upon the subject of medicine, the belief in Indian skill is by no means the least. It has come to be almost universally understood that the American Indians, previous to their intercourse with the whites, possessed a knowledge of sovereign remedies for all diseases; that these specifics, when employed either as prophylactics, or curatives, always had the desired effect; and it has been supposed that to this cause they owed their vigor—their exemption from a large share of the diseases found in civilized and refined communities—their freedom from the decrepitude of age, and their longevity. The force of this popular error seems to increase as the Indian and his<noinclude></noinclude> 5hpej6zqx69vmp9r615urowla1nmgvh 0 1652607 15170079 4906955 2025-07-01T03:52:08Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XIX]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 19]] 4906955 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XIX | previous = [[../Chapter XVIII|Chapter XVIII]] | next = [[../Chapter XX|Chapter XX]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=231 to=239 /> pu5ksdap31n83hx7ryzrxk3q5yyruyt 104 1652608 15170236 8250926 2025-07-01T05:06:09Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170236 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh||ECLECTICISM.|227}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XIX.}} {{ph/sub|ECLECTICISM.}} {{sc|There}} has sprung up within a few years, in the United States, a class of medical practitioners who style themselves Eclectics. The term is of very ancient date, and appears to have been first employed by a class of pagan divines who lived long before the Christian era. The word is of Greek origin, and signifies to select, or choose, and was supposed to be characteristic of a sect who compiled their religious system by picking out something from each of the religious systems then in vogue. What became of that sect it is not our business to inquire. All we need to know, is, that Archigenes, a Syrian, who was an empiric, and lived about the time of the Christian era, borrowed the term and made it the foundation of his scheme. This sect may therefore lay claim to considerable antiquity, although we believe that the links of its history have been sometimes widely separated. From<noinclude></noinclude> eouducf8nalv6m9a92h0g5cm5jgx5si 104 1652609 15170223 7081065 2025-07-01T05:01:14Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170223 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|334|QUACKERY UNMASKED.}}</noinclude>forty; and the number of irregulars, of all sorts, seven hundred and forty-three. The city of New York has about one thousand regular physicians, and about three hundred quacks. There are in Great Britain thirty-nine or forty medical universities, which have, in all, about five hundred regular professors, with a large number of subordinate teachers. The average annual attendance at these institutions is about three thousand. The average annual attendance at the regular medical schools in the United States, is about five thousand, and the annual number of graduates about one thousand. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 3z11wza1h1xw2z145eqsw60uc9p3x6g 0 1653553 15170081 4909059 2025-07-01T03:52:17Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XX]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 20]] 4909059 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XX | previous = [[../Chapter XIX|Chapter XIX]] | next = [[../Chapter XXI|Chapter XXI]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=240 to=244 /> a7v0ricp0q6mo0tdk4z0kafj2vojoxm 104 1653554 15170237 8250930 2025-07-01T05:06:35Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170237 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh|236|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XX.}} {{ph/sub|CHRONO-THERMALISM.}} {{sc|Chrono-Thermalism}} is a recent form of medical quackery. The originator of this sect was {{sc|Samuel Dickson}}, who was born in Edinburgh in 1802. He appears to have studied law some, and medicine some, and to have taken the degree of M.D. at Glasgow, at the age of about thirty. In 1836 he published his first Sketches of Chrono-Thermalism. In 1840 he commenced lecturing in London upon his new scheme. He soon drew around him great numbers anxious to find something new to feed their curiosity upon. His converts petitioned Parliament and obtained an act of incorporation for a Chrono-Thermal College. This novelty soon found advocates in France, Germany, Sweden, Prussia, and Denmark. The scheme was first introduced into the United States about twenty years ago. by Dr. William Turner, of the State of New<noinclude></noinclude> aenw1jbhyqe3yukgl5g19odcfuo3ddb 0 1654469 15170083 4909547 2025-07-01T03:52:32Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXI]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 21]] 4909547 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XXI | previous = [[../Chapter XX|Chapter XX]] | next = [[../Chapter XXII|Chapter XXII]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=245 to=251 /> 0hp00ct4sgapjem9ubuxegtxgew9g0o 104 1654471 15170239 8250935 2025-07-01T05:07:15Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170239 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh||NATURAL BONE-SETTERS.|241}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XXI.}} {{ph/sub|NATURAL BONE-SETTERS.}} {{sc|There}} are men of a certain class, who, for aught I know, may be found in every part of the world, who are called Bone-setters. Some of these men possess a smattering of anatomical knowledge, and others none at all. Some have served as dressers in hospitals—some have practised as farriers; and others, even the most celebrated, have had no opportunities whatever of acquiring medical knowledge, and are profoundly ignorant of the first principles of anatomy and surgery. Some have acquired fortunes by their practice, and even females have in some instances become celebrated bone-setters. In most instances those who profess this peculiar skill do not pretend to have acquired it by study or other legitimate means, but hold that it is a natural endowment or family gift. And this absurd notion is extensively entertained by the<noinclude></noinclude> 0jnhab3w0o4hghcz1ih81j533zdcxm2 0 1654677 15170085 4912496 2025-07-01T03:52:57Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 22]] 4912496 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XXII | previous = [[../Chapter XXI|Chapter XXI]] | next = [[../Chapter XXIII|Chapter XXIII]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=252 to=262 /> hwfk61jz62ms4xosa6tdfyfh6atf7re 104 1654679 15170242 8120197 2025-07-01T05:08:11Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170242 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|248|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XXII.}} {{ph/sub|THE PRESS.}} {{sc|If}} I were asked what single cause contributed most to lead astray the public mind upon the subject of medicine and promote criminal quackery, I should answer, {{sc|The Press}}. I think I may say, without fear of contradiction, that in no age or country has the nostrum business been carried to so great an extent as in the United States at the present time. Our free schools, of which every American ought to be proud, where all, who will, may acquire the substantial rudiments of a thorough education, are often so improved as to give the pupils only a smattering knowledge of a variety of subjects. By such means, many a man is prepared to become "Jack at all trades," and ready to embark in almost any enterprise that appears encouraging. A very little medical knowledge, and a great deal of self-conceit, prepare him for a quack doctor<noinclude></noinclude> ttyyxqotaabbk33plkmumsgcnzni09l 0 1655933 15170087 4912512 2025-07-01T03:53:07Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXIII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 23]] 4912512 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XXIII | previous = [[../Chapter XXII|Chapter XXII]] | next = [[../Chapter XXIV|Chapter XXIV]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=263 to=268 /> 3txgymvjkoqv2p18swmxdhnccox0zeu 104 1655936 15170244 8250948 2025-07-01T05:09:14Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170244 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh||FEMALE INFLUENCE.|259}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XXIII.}} {{ph/sub|FEMALE INFLUENCE.}} {{sc|When}} important effects are produced by physical force or other direct and obvious means; both the effects and the power by which they are produced, are readily understood. But when important results are brought about by means which operate silently and quietly, the public may not be aware of the causes by which such effects are accomplished. When we witness political, judicial or financial gatherings, and see no form and hear no voice but those of men—when we urge our way through the busy street, amid the rude trampings and loud greetings of men, it seems as though everything was managed by our own sex. But if we enter the parlor or take a peep into the nursery, we shall soon find our mistake. We shall see that the power itself which moves the thousand wheels without, resides within—not a physical, but amoral power<noinclude></noinclude> 9t85dn0uygax6loplit5t8yx2w4vk1n 104 1655944 15170246 8250952 2025-07-01T05:09:53Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170246 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh||PROFESSIONAL DISCORD.|265}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XXIV.}} {{ph/sub|PROFESSIONAL DISCORD.}} {{sc|The}} old lady described by Addison, as being required to render up her final account to Rhadamanthus, declared that she "had been so taken up with publishing the faults of others that she had no time to consider her own." Now in order to avoid the reproach of such a condition, it may be well for physicians, individually and collectively, to keep a watchful eye over their own conduct. We are publishing no secret, nor making any extraordinary confession, when we acknowledge that there are many names on the lists of regular physicians which should never have appeared there; names of men not without talents or merits, but men who might have graced some other profession or occupation, and shone with lustre in some other sphere, yet are illy adapted to the profession of medicine. It is not every man who would make a brave soldier, or<noinclude></noinclude> bupm859x8m1xyngiwns9ewuhgo5011s 0 1655945 15170089 4921139 2025-07-01T03:53:17Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXIV]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 24]] 4921139 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XXIV | previous = [[../Chapter XXIII|Chapter XXIII]] | next = [[../Chapter XXV|Chapter XXV]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=269 to=275 /> hq9606c2qzdb1zsz4t2bcbmzyegah4j 0 1658042 15170091 4921155 2025-07-01T03:53:26Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXV]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 25]] 4921155 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XXV | previous = [[../Chapter XXIV|Chapter XXIV]] | next = [[../Chapter XXVI|Chapter XXVI]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=276 to=286 /> 7a6kr6mfl57sqn4fvkudjzxawutb7u0 104 1658043 15170247 8250958 2025-07-01T05:10:14Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170247 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh|272|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XXV.}} {{ph/sub|CLERICAL INFLUENCE.}} As we have said before, during the dark ages medical knowledge was confined to the clergy, and the same individuals officiated both as priests and physicians. But at length medicine became a separate profession, and the treatment of physical diseases was assigned to one class of men, and the care of moral and religious matters to another. By this division of duties and responsibilities, each department was placed in a condition to cultivate and improve its own province. Each strove to shake off the errors with which superstition and bigotry had enshrined it, and to establish its foundation upon truth and reason. This greatly increased the value and importance of each profession, and made it exclusively responsible for the proper discharge of its own duties; and the good of society requires that the proper limits of each should be distinctly known<noinclude></noinclude> i0yfom4uygf4n26t5rk0lhvt4tyb5fo 104 1658055 15170249 8250965 2025-07-01T05:11:09Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170249 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh||VAGRANT QUACKS.|283}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XXVI.}} {{ph/sub|VAGRANT QUACKS.}} {{sc|We}} sometimes see a migrating or vagrant quack who travels from place to place, always hailing from some large city, and notifying the villagers where he stops that he is very eminent in the treatment of some one or more particular disease—perhaps it is rheumatism, scrofula, asthma, neuralgia, cancer, consumption, or all of them together. Sometimes these men give a free lecture by way of introduction, and sometimes a kind of aid-de-camp is a travelling attendant, whose business is to eulogize the great doctor, and help to drum up the patients. No charge for advice! is conspicuous in the advertisement. Their medicines are all specifics, and such as no one else employs or has a knowledge of, and they take care to inform all who are silly enough to consult them, that they are laboring under some occult or serious affections,<noinclude></noinclude> q07vsf47l31v0xmnpf03jljdg06uena 0 1658056 15170093 4924094 2025-07-01T03:53:38Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXVI]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 26]] 4924094 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XXVI | previous = [[../Chapter XXV|Chapter XXV]] | next = [[../Chapter XXVII|Chapter XXVII]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=287 to=290 /> k81cnsy061n54wy8mcyujufxjz7f6zh 0 1658848 15170095 4924095 2025-07-01T03:53:52Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXVII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 27]] 4924095 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XXVII | previous = [[../Chapter XXVI|Chapter XXVI]] | next = [[../Chapter XXVIII|Chapter XXVIII]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=291 to=300 /> tsutjuml208fe8xw21dhpvt358myxzg 104 1658849 15170250 8250968 2025-07-01T05:11:38Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170250 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh||NOSTRUM RECOMMENDATIONS.|287}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XXVII.}} {{ph/sub|NOSTRUM RECOMMENDATIONS.}} {{sc|The}} public are egregiously imposed upon by certificates of cures, and other recommendations of nostrums, which they see in print. There are a multitude of ways which the ingenuity of dishonest men have devised for this purpose, and they are so universally untrue that every such recommendation should be regarded as a falsehood, without respect to the appended signature; because no one who ought to be believed, will ever set his name to any such recommendation, unless he is himself deceived. The proprietor of a nostrum may have some relatives, or other persons, who are in some way interested in his success, and who are therefore willing to lend a helping hand in order thereby to benefit themselves. Or he may have presented certain individuals with samples for their trial and use, free of cost; and as some of those thus supplied may<noinclude></noinclude> og4o5rl7enq07zucuy1c1c30dr1nl0a 0 1658859 15170097 4924117 2025-07-01T03:54:03Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXVIII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 28]] 4924117 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XXVIII | previous = [[../Chapter XXVII|Chapter XXVII]] | next = [[../Chapter XXIX|Chapter XXIX]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=301 to=304 /> 7umflw9vhrm1ijz1wymoc0dhvwkwc4s 104 1658860 15170251 8250977 2025-07-01T05:12:06Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170251 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh||ALLOPATHY.|297}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XXVIII.}} {{ph/sub|ALLOPATHY.}} {{sc|Homœopathists}} and other empirical sects are wont to talk loudly about {{sc|Allopathy}}. The term, when applied to the regular medical profession, is a misnomer, and is used by way of reproach and in order to place regular physicians before the public in the same category with charlatans and mountebanks. The legitimate profession repudiates the term, and scorns the proffered alliance. Every empirical sect takes the liberty to select the name by which its members choose to be known, and we find no fault with that, however inappropriate or false their chosen cognomen may be; but when they insist upon giving scientific medicine an empirical name, placing it astride a false hobby, and enrolling it in the regiment of ''pathies'' and ''isms'', we positively refuse compliance. She has no alliance with that marauding army. She has never<noinclude></noinclude> 22cm0zd4rdi3vdumwhnop14oepdjvmj 104 1658864 15170252 8250980 2025-07-01T05:12:31Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170252 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh||PROFESSIONAL ACQUIREMENTS.|301}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XXIX.}} {{ph/sub|THE LOW STANDARD OF PROFESSIONAL ACQUIREMENTS.}} {{sc|The}} low standard of medical education in the United States makes the profession too easy of access, and often allows incompetent individuals to enter its ranks. The present state of medical literature requires a longer term of pupilage, and a more thorough course of clinical instruction, than has hitherto been fixed upon by our American medical institutions. Public sentiment requires a higher standard; a standard that would place the profession infinitely above all low pretenders,—upon a summit to which empiricism might look with envy, but could never approach. The distinction between men learned and skilled in the profession, and ignorant pretenders, should be made wider and more apparent. Men who obtain diplomas without more than a smattering of medical knowledge are easily induced to {{hws|aban|abandon}}<noinclude></noinclude> 6q4hrv3q5aq9rj23kqnk20dvlle0wdt 15170253 15170252 2025-07-01T05:12:37Z Eievie 2999977 15170253 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh||PROFESSIONAL ACQUIREMENTS.|301}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XXIX.}} {{ph/sub|THE LOW STANDARD OF PROFESSIONAL ACQUIREMENTS.}} {{sc|The}} low standard of medical education in the United States makes the profession too easy of access, and often allows incompetent individuals to enter its ranks. The present state of medical literature requires a longer term of pupilage, and a more thorough course of clinical instruction, than has hitherto been fixed upon by our American medical institutions. Public sentiment requires a higher standard; a standard that would place the profession infinitely above all low pretenders,—upon a summit to which empiricism might look with envy, but could never approach. The distinction between men learned and skilled in the profession, and ignorant pretenders, should be made wider and more apparent. Men who obtain diplomas without more than a smattering of medical knowledge are easily induced to {{hws|aban|abandon}}<noinclude></noinclude> 68ym0tqw8xha99xyc5m2jbyju4lxshm 0 1658866 15170099 4934327 2025-07-01T03:54:14Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXIX]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 29]] 4934327 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XXIX | previous = [[../Chapter XXVIII|Chapter XXVIII]] | next = [[../Chapter XXX|Chapter XXX]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=305 to=310 /> fondi7p5bi7dzyhmoactw9iodddcjej 104 1662994 15170254 8250986 2025-07-01T05:12:59Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15170254 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh||INSUFFICIENCY OF MEDICINE.|307}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XXX.}} {{ph/sub|THE INSUFFICIENCY OF MEDICINE TO ACCOMPLISH ALL THAT THE PUBLIC REQUIRE.}} {{sc|One}} of the many causes of quackery may be found in the insufficiency of the profession fully to satisfy the demands of the public. Too much is always expected of physicians; and when they fail to accomplish all that is desired, the failure is not attributed, as it usually should be, to the irremediable condition of the patient, but to some supposed want of skill in the practitioner. Scarcely a patient dies but some appear to think the use of proper means might have saved him. In this respect public opinion is greatly in error. It is not in the power of the profession directly to save life so often as is generally supposed. The human system, in its most perfect condition, is a frail structure—every moment liable to derangement—predisposed to numerous diseases, and subject to a thousand casualties. And if it<noinclude></noinclude> kbbckvzjqlmbis835mylt66hgbhoerp 0 1662995 15170104 4934337 2025-07-01T03:55:06Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXX]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 30]] 4934337 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XXX | previous = [[../Chapter XXIX|Chapter XXIX]] | next = [[../Chapter XXXI|Chapter XXXI]] | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=311 to=316 /> 7tm755sqtbkjgrqqwgrk53bxzzml6vb 0 1663001 15170107 5181282 2025-07-01T03:55:18Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXXI]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 31]] 5181282 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | translator = | section = Chapter XXXI | previous = [[../Chapter XXX|Chapter XXX]] | next = | notes = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=317 to=338 /> 08046ga90kudcplefg7oq7up6owf2ui 15170225 15170107 2025-07-01T05:02:40Z Eievie 2999977 15170225 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Dan King | section = Reflections | previous = [[../Chapter 30/]] | next = }} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=317 to=335 /> {{padded page break}} <pages index="Quackery Unmasked.djvu" from=336 to=338 /> j2jebb8v18oidn4kjn20hsthdqxhu4z 104 1663002 15170248 7081072 2025-07-01T05:10:41Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170248 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||REFLECTIONS.|313}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{ph|CHAPTER XXXI.}} {{ph/sub|REFLECTIONS.}} {{sc|It}} is sometimes said that fashion rules the world, and it is certain that the sceptre of the fickle goddess is often observed in the province of medicine. The force of example is incalculable. In this country each class in society is always striving to imitate in appearance some class above it; and such individuals as can, are ever making efforts to attain the highest rank. When their property or business relations will not allow them the position to which they would aspire—when dress, and show, and every other expedient, fails, they have one dernier resort; they can have, or pretend to have, some fashionable disease, and be waited upon by the most fashionable physician in town. The doctor who attends Mrs. Judge {{bar|2}} and Mrs. Gen. {{bar|2}}, will of course be chosen. It is wonderful to see how many persons make it a regular business to<noinclude></noinclude> 9z4g082ztvm5sf3j6qyyxf13skmpkoo 104 1664686 15170221 14536118 2025-07-01T04:57:56Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170221 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh|332|QUACKERY UNMASKED.|}} {{dhr|4}}</noinclude>{{c|{{fine|REGULAR AND IRREGULAR PRACTITIONERS IN THE UNITED STATES.}}}} {{sc|The}} following table has been prepared from statistical returns, from entire States in some instances, and from cities and counties in others; and where no returns have been received, a comparative estimate has been made—so that although it is not presumed to be entirely correct in every particular, it is believed to be an approximation to a fair exhibition of the different classes of practitioners. We are sorry to find so large a number of empirics in the United States; but, at the same time, it is gratifying to know that in Great Britain, and everywhere on the continent of Europe, the relative number is far less, and we are well assured that as the public become more and more enlightened upon the subject, quackery of every kind will be less and less patronized here. The whole number of regular physicians in the United States is about 31,000. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> r7i0qc4juyf2ais5n8bnwlldof7ki2z 104 1664687 15170222 7081063 2025-07-01T05:00:40Z Eievie 2999977 /* Validated */ 15170222 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Eievie" />{{rh||NUMBER OF PRACTITIONERS.|333}}</noinclude>Irregulars, as follows: {| {{ts|mc}} | style="padding-right:4em;" | Homœopathists, about | {{ts|ar}} | 1000 |- |Hydropathists, about | {{ts|ar}} | 400 |- |Female Physicians, | {{ts|ar}} | 300 |- |Eclectics, | {{ts|ar}} | 800 |- |Botanies, | {{ts|ar}} | 600 |- |Chrono-Thermalists, | {{ts|ar}} | 300 |} Besides the foregoing, there are— {{center block| {{div col}} {{plainlist| * Indian doctors, * Clairvoyants, * Natural Bone-setters, * Mesmerists, * Galvanic, * Astrologic, * Magnetic, * Uriscopic, * 7th sons, * Blowpipe doctors, * &c. &c. &c. }} {{div col end}} }} With a large number of itinerant nostrum venders; perhaps, in all, three or four thousand. The whole number of regular physicians in the State of Massachusetts, at the present time, is about fourteen hundred; and the number of irregulars, of all sorts, is about two hundred. The number of regular physicians in the State of New York, is about five thousand two hundred; and the number of irregulars, of all sorts, about eight hundred. The whole number of regular physicians in the State of Ohio, is two thousand five hundred and<noinclude></noinclude> duvsd6e249gz8kgcj0jhp29zt6fog0o 104 1863132 15169403 15167839 2025-06-30T21:07:29Z DivermanAU 522506 /* Proofread */ 15169403 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DivermanAU" />{{EB1911 Page Heading|686|PYRAZINES|PYRAZOLES|  }}</noinclude><section begin="Pyrargyrite" />{{fine block|1=Both crystallize in the ditrigonal pyramidal (hemimorphic-hemihedral) class of the rhombohedral system, possessing the same degree of symmetry as tourmaline. Crystals are perfectly developed and are usually prismatic in habit; they are frequently attached at one end, the hemimorphic character being then evident by the fact that the oblique striations on the prism faces are directed towards one end only of the crystal. Twinning according to several laws is not uncommon. The angles are nearly the same in the two species; the rhombohedral angle 𝑟𝑟′ being 71°&nbsp;22′ in pyrargyrite and 72°&nbsp;12′ in proustite. The hexagonal prisms of pyrargyrite are usually terminated by a low hexagonal pyramid (310) or by a drusy basal plane. The colour of pyrargyrite is usually greyish-black and the lustre metallic-adamantine; large crystals are opaque, but small ones and thin splinters are deep ruby-red by transmitted light, hence the name, from Gr. <span title=pŷr>{{Greek|πῦρ}}</span> (fire) and <span title=árgyros>{{Greek|ἄργυρος}}</span> (silver), given by E.&nbsp;F. Glocker in 1831. The streak is purplish-red, thus differing markedly from the scarlet streak of proustite and affording a ready means of distinguishing the two minerals. The hardness is 2{{EB1911 tfrac|2}}, and the specific gravity 5·85: the refractive indices and birefringence are very high, {{nowrap|{{Greek|ω}}＝3·084,}} {{nowrap|{{Greek|ε}}＝2·881.}} There is no very distinct cleavage and the fracture is conchoidal. The mineral occurs in metalliferous veins with calcite, argentiferous galena, native silver, native arsenic, &c. The best crystallized specimens are from St&nbsp;Andreasberg in the Harz, Freiberg in Saxony, and Guanajuato in Mexico. It is not uncommon in many silver mines in the United States, but rarely as distinct crystals; and it has been found in some Cornish mines. Although the “red silver ores” afford a good example of isomorphism, they rarely form mixtures; pyrargyrite rarely contains as much as 3% of arsenic replacing antimony, and the same is true of antimony in proustite. Dimorphous with pyrargyrite and proustite respectively are the rare monoclinic species pyrostilpnite or fireblende (Ag{{sub|3}}SbS{{sub|3}}) and xanthoconite (Ag{{sub|3}}AsS{{sub|3}}): these four minerals thus form an isodimorphous group. {{Fs|108%|{{EB1911 footer initials|Leonard James Spencer|L. J. S.}}}}}} <section end="Pyrargyrite" /> <section begin="s2" />'''PYRAZINES,''' {{sc|Piazines}}, or {{sc|Paradiazines}}, in organic chemistry, a group of compounds containing a ring system composed of 4 carbon atoms and 2 nitrogen atoms, the nitrogen atoms being in the para position; The di- and tri-methyl derivatives are found in the fusel oil obtained by fermentation of beetroot sugar (E.&nbsp;C. Morin, ''Comptes rendus'', 1888, 106, p.&nbsp;360). They were first prepared synthetically by reducing the isonitrosoketones. They may also be prepared by the inner condensation of {{Greek|α}}-aminoaldehydes or {{Greek|α}}-aminoketones in the presence of a mild oxidizing agent, such as mercuric chloride or copper sulphate in boiling alkaline solution (L.&nbsp;Wolff, ''Ber''., 1893, 26, p.&nbsp;1830; S.&nbsp;Gabriel, ibid. p.&nbsp;2207); and by the action of ammonia on {{Greek|α}}-halogen ketonic compounds (W. Staedel and L.&nbsp;Rugheimer, ''Ber''., 1876, 9, p.&nbsp;563; V.&nbsp;Meyer and E.&nbsp;Braun, ''Ber''., 1888, 21, p.&nbsp;19). They are also formed when grape sugar is heated with ammonia or when glycerin is heated with ammonium chloride and ammonium phosphate (C.&nbsp;Stoehr, ''Journ''. ''prakt. Chem.'', 1895 (2), 51, p.&nbsp;450; 1896 (2), 54, p.&nbsp;481). They are feeble basic compounds which distil unchanged. They are mostly soluble in water and somewhat hygroscopic in character. Their salts are easily dissociated. They form characteristic compounds with mercuric and auric chlorides. Their alkyl derivatives readily oxidize to pyrazine carboxylic acids. {{fine block/s}} ''Pyrazine'', C{{sub|4}}H{{sub|4}}N{{sub|2}}, crystallizes from water in prisms, which have a heliotrope odour. It melts at 55°&nbsp;C. and boils at 115°&nbsp;C. It may also be obtained by elimination of carbon dioxide from the pyrazine dicarboxylic acid formed when quinoxaline is oxidized with alkaline potassium permanganate (S.&nbsp;Gabriel). 2·5·-''Dimethylpyrazine'', or ketine, C{{sub|4}}H{{sub|2}}(CH{{sub|3}}){{sub|2}}N{{sub|2}}, is obtained by reducing isonitrosoacetone, or by heating glycerin with ammonium chloride and ammonium phosphate. It boils at 153°&nbsp;C. Two classes of dihydropyrazines are known, namely the 1·4 and 2·3· dihydro-compounds, corresponding to the formulae {{serif|II}}. and {{serif|III}}., pyrazine {{nowrap|being {{serif|I}}.:—}} {| {{Ts|mc|lh90}} | ||HC·N·CH|| ||HC·NH·CH|| ||HC·N·CH{{sub|2}}|| ||H{{sub|2}}C·NH·CH{{sub|2}} |- | ||HC<span style="position: relative; bottom: .82em; margin-left: -1.2ex;">..</span>·Ṅ·C<span style="position: relative; bottom: .82em; margin-left: -1.2ex;">..</span>H|| ||HC<span style="position: relative; bottom: .82em; margin-left: -1.2ex;">..</span>·NH·C<span style="position: relative; bottom: .82em; margin-left: -1.2ex;">..</span>H|| ||HC<span style="position: relative; bottom: .82em; margin-left: -1.2ex;">..</span>·Ṅ·ĊH{{sub|2}}|| ||H{{sub|2}}Ċ·NH·ĊH{{sub|2}} |- |{{serif|I}} ||(Pyrazine)  ||{{serif|II}}||(1·4 dihydro)  ||{{serif|III}} ||(2·3 dihydro)  ||{{serif|IV}} ||(Piperazine). |} Those of the former type are obtained by condensing {{Greek|α}}-bromketones with primary amines (A.&nbsp;T. Mason, ''Journ. Chem. Soc.'', 1893, 63, p.&nbsp;1355); the latter type result on condensing alkylene diamines with {{Greek|α}}-diketones. The 2·3 derivatives are somewhat unstable compounds, since on heating they readily give up two hydrogen atoms. ''Tetrahydropyrazines'' of the 1·2·3·4 type have also been obtained (L.&nbsp;Garzini, ''Ber''., 1891, 24, 956&nbsp;R). ''Hexahydropyrazine'' or ''piperazine'' (formula&nbsp;{{serif|IV}}. above), also known as diethylene diamine, may be prepared by reducing pyrazine, or, better, by combining aniline and ethylene bromide to form diphenyl diethylene diamine, the dinitroso compound of which hydrolyses to para-dinitrosophenol and piperazine. It is a strong base, melting at 104° and boiling at 145°–146°. It is used in medicine on account of the high solubility of its salt with uric acid. {{fine block/e}} <section end="s2" /> <section begin="s4" /> {|{{Ts|flr|pl1|lh100}} |CH:CH||rowspan=3|[[File:Rangle.svg|16px]]NH(1) |- |&nbsp;&vert; |- |CH＝N |} '''PYRAZOLES,''' in organic chemistry, a series of heterocyclic compounds containing a five-membered ring consisting of three carbon atoms united to two nitrogen atoms, thus: the derivatives are orientated from the imino group, the second position being at the other nitrogen atom. ''Pyrazole'', C{{sub|3}}H{{sub|4}}N{{sub|2}}, was obtained by E.&nbsp;Buchner (''Ber''., 1889, 22, p.&nbsp;2165) by heating pyrazole 3.4.5.-tricarboxylic acid; and by L.&nbsp;Balbiano (''Ber''., 1890, 23, p.&nbsp;1103), who condensed epichlorhydrin with hydrazine hydrate in the presence of zinc chloride: {{center|C{{sub|3}}H{{sub|5}}OCl+2N{{sub|2}}H{{sub|4}}＝C{{sub|3}}H{{sub|4}}N{{sub|2}}+N{{sub|2}}H{{sub|4}}·HCl+H{{sub|2}}O+H{{sub|2}}.}} It may also be prepared by the union of diazomethane with acetylene (H. v. Pechmann, ''Ber''., 1897, 31, p.&nbsp;2950), and by Warming the acetal of propargyl aldehyde with an aqueous solution of hydrazine sulphate (''Ber''., 1903, 36, p.&nbsp;3662). It crystallizes in colourless needles, is Very stable and behaves as a weak base. It does not combine with the alkyl iodides. Ammoniacal silver nitrate gives a precipitate of pyrazole silver. {{EB1911 fine print/s}} The homologues of pyrazole may be obtained by digesting {{Greek|β}}-diketones or {{Greek|β}}-keto-aldehydes with phenylhydrazine; by heating the phenylhydrazones of some monoketones with acetic anhydride; by elimination of hydrogen from pyrazolines, and by distilling pyrazolones and pyrazolidones over zinc dust. They are all weak bases, which combine directly with the alkyl iodides and form double salts with mercuric and platinic chlorides. On oxidation with potassium permanganate the ''C''-alkyl-derivatives give carboxylic acids, whilst the ''N''-phenyl derivatives frequently split off the phenyl group (especially if it be amidated) and have it replaced by hydrogen. On reduction, the pyrazoles with a free :NH group are scarcely affected, whilst the ''N''-phenyl derivatives give pyrazolines, or by the use of very strong reducing agents the ring is ruptured and trimethylenediamine derivatives are formed. They yield substitution derivatives with the halogens, bromine being the most effective. The chloro-derivatives are most readily prepared from the pyrazolones by the action of phosphorus oxychloride. The pyrazole carboxylic acids may also be obtained by condensing {{Greek|β}}-diketone or oxymethylene ketone carboxylic esters with hydrazines, or the diazo fatty esters with acetylene dicarboxylic esters N{{sub|2}}CH·CO{{sub|2}}R+C{{sub|2}}(CO{{sub|2}}R){{sub|2}}＝C{{sub|3}}HN{{sub|2}}(CO{{sub|2}}R){{sub|3}}[3·4·5]; by heating {{Greek|β}}-diketones and diazo-acetic ester with sodium hydroxide (A.&nbsp;Klages, ''Ber''., 1903, 36, p.&nbsp;1128), and from the diazo-anhydrides of {{Greek|β}}-diketones or {{Greek|β}}-ketonic acids. These acids all split CO{{sub|2}} readily when heated, most easily from the carboxyl group in position 3, and with most difficulty from the group in position 4. The ''dihydropyrazoles'' or ''pyrazolines'' are less stable than the pyrazoles and are more like unsaturated compounds. They may be obtained by the reduction of pyrazoles (especially N-phenyl derivatives) with sodium in alcoholic solution; by condensing diazo-acetic ester or diazomethane with ethylenic compounds (fumaric ester, &c.) (E.&nbsp;Buchner, ''Ber''., 1890, 23, p.&nbsp;703; ''Ann''., 1895, 284, p.&nbsp;212; H.&nbsp;v.&nbsp;Pechmann, ''Ber''., 1894, 27, p.&nbsp;1891), and by rearrangement of the hydrazones of {{Greek|α}}-olefine aldehydes or ketones on warming or on distillation. They are weak bases which are only soluble in concentrated acids. On reduction they yield pyrazolidines, or the ring is broken; and when oxidized they form blue or red colouring matters. The carboxylic acids show a remarkable behaviour on heating, the nitrogen is entirely eliminated, and trimethylene carboxylic acids are obtained (see {{1911link|Polymethylenes}}). Pyrazoline is a colourless liquid which boils at 144°&nbsp;C. It may be prepared by the action of diazomethane on ethylene (E.&nbsp;Azzarello, ''Gazz''., 1906, 36, (i.), p.&nbsp;628). The ''pyrazolones'' (ketodihydropyrazoles), first prepared by L. Knorr in 1883, result from the elimination of the elements of alcohol from the hydra zones of {{Greek|β}}-ketonic acids; or on the oxidation of the pyrazolidones with ferric chloride. Three types are possible with the formulae: {|{{Ts|mc|lh90}} |{{Ts|ar}}|H{{sub|2}}C·CO||rowspan=3|[[File:Rangle.svg|15px]]NH |{{Ts|ar}}|&thinsp;HC·CO||rowspan=3|[[File:Rangle.svg|15px]]NH  |&nbsp;HC:CH||rowspan=3|[[File:Rangle.svg|15px]]NH |- |{{em|2.2}}&vert;||{{em|1.2}}&vert;&vert;||{{em|1.25}}&vert; |- |{{Ts|ar}}|HC&thinsp;:&thinsp;N&ensp;||{{Ts|ar}}|HC:NH||&nbsp;OC·NH |- |colspan=2|Pyrazolone-5   ||colspan=2|Antipyrine type ||colspan=2|Pyrazolone-3 |} They form salts with both acids and bases, and yield benzylidine and isonitroso derivatives. Pyrazolone is obtained by the condensation of hydrazine with formylacetic ester. It is a colourless crystalline solid which melts at 164°&nbsp;C. 1-''Phenyl''-3-''methylpyrazolone''-5 is {{EB1911 lkpl|antipyrine}} (''q.v.''). The isomeric 1-''phenyl''-5-''methylpyrazolone''-3 is formed by condensing aceto-acetic ester with acetophenylhydrazine in the presence of phosphorus oxychloride, or by the action of ferric chloride on the corresponding pyrazolidone, which is produced by condensing phenylhydrazine with a {{Greek|β}}-halogen butyric acid. When methylated it yields ''isoantipyrine'', an isomer of antipyrine, which is more poisonous. {{nop}}<section end="s4" /><noinclude> {{EB1911 fine print/e}}</noinclude> hvb2q3g67eebshz4jdi8z91s2iul392 104 1863133 15169417 12395683 2025-06-30T21:10:53Z DivermanAU 522506 some proofing 15169417 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{rh|{{x-larger| }}|{{x-larger|{{uc|PYRENE—PYRENEES}}}}|{{x-larger|687}} {{EB1911 fine print/s}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />The pyrazolidines are tetrahydropyrazoles. The N-phenyl derivative, from sodium phenylhydrazine and trim ethylene bromide, is an oil which readily oxidizes to phenylpyrazoline on exposure. The corresponding keto-derivatives, or pyrazolidones, are produced by the action of hydra zines on the B-haloid acids or aB-olefine dicarboxylic acids. Isomeric compounds may arise here when phenylhydrazine is used, the keto-group takin either the 3 or 5 position; thus with /S-iodopropionic acid 1-piienylpyrazolidoneis formed, whilst potassium /3-iodopropionate gives the 3-compound. Isomers of this type may be distinguished by the fact that the pyrazolidone-5 compounds are basic, whilst the 3~compounds are acidic. The simplest member of the series, pyrazolidone-5, is a liquid which is formed by the action of hydrazine on acrylic acid. The 3-5-pyrazolidones are the cyclic hydrazides of the malonic acid series. Thiopyrazoles have been obtained by A. Michaelis (/inn., 1904, 331, p. 197; Bef., I?O4, 37, p. 2774) by the action of an aqueous or alcoholic solution o the methyl chloride or iodide of phenylmethylchlorpyrazole on a solution of an alkaline hydro sulphide into which carbon bi sulphide has been passed; or by the action of sodium thiosulphate on antipyrine hydrochloride or a similar compound. The simplest member of the group is probably to be represented as HC; C(SH) Hzc-CS N'C5H5 OI' l N'C6H5. CH3-C=N / CH3-C =N {{EB1911 fine print/e}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />'''PYRENE,''' C{{sub|16}}H{{sub|10}}, a hydrocarbon found together with chrysene in the last portion of the coal tar distillate, and also in " Stupp " fat. The crude solid product from the tar distillate is digested with carbon bi sulphide to dissolve the pyrene, the solution filtered and the solvent evaporated. The residue is dissolved in alcohol and to the cold saturated solution a cold alcoholic solution of picric acid is added. The picrate so formed is then decomposed by ammonia. On its separation from “Stupp” fat see E. Bamberger and M. Philip, ''Ann''., 1887, 240, p. 161. It crystallizes in monoclinic tables which melt at 148-149° C. Chromic acid oxidizes it to pyrene quinone, CNHBOZ, and pyrenic acid, Cu=, H18O¢. The picrate, which is easily soluble in benzene, crystallizes in long red needles melting at 222 When heated with hydriodic acid and phosphorus to 200° C. it yields a hexahydride. It has been obtained synthetically by M. Freund and H. Michaels (Ber., 1897, 30, p. 1383) by distilling thebenol over zinc dust in a stream of hydrogen, or by the action of hydriodic acid and phosphorus at 220° C. on thebenol <section end="s2" /> <section begin="s3" />'''PYRENEES''' [Span. Pirinéos, Fr. Pyrénées], a range of mountains in south-west Europe, separating the Iberian Peninsula from France, and extending for about 240 m., from the Bay of Biscay to Cape Creus, or, if only the main crest of the range be considered, to Cape Cerbére, on the Mediterranean Sea. For the most part the main crest constitutes the Franco-Spanish frontier; the principal exception to this rule is formed by the valley of Aran, which belongs orographically to France but politically to Spain. The Pyrenees are conventionally divided into [[File:EB1911 - Pyrenees.png|center|400px]] three sections, the central, the Atlantic or western, and the eastern. The central Pyrenees extend eastward from the Port de Canfranc to the valley of Aran, and include the highest summits of the whole chain, Aneto or Pic de Néthou (11,168 ft.), in the Maladetta ridge, Posets (11,047 ft.), and Mont Perdu or Monte Perdido (10,997 ft.). In the Atlantic Pyrenees the average altitude gradually diminishes westward; while in the eastern Pyrenees, with the exception of one break at the eastern extremity of the Pyrénées Ariégeoises, the mean elevation is maintained with remarkable uniformity, till at last a rather sudden decline occurs in the portion of the chain known as the Alberes. This threefold division is only valid so far as the elevation of the Pyrenean chain is concerned, and does not accurately represent its geological structure or general configuration. The careful examination of the chain by members of the English and French Alpine Clubs has since 1880 considerably modified the views held with respect to its general character; the southern versant, formerly regarded as inferior in area, has been proved to be the more important of the two. It has been recognized, as shown in the maps of MM. Schrader, de St Sand and Wallon, that, taken as a whole, the range must be regarded, not as formed on the analogy of a fern-frond or fish-bone, with the lateral ridges running down to the two opposite plains, but rather as a swelling of the earth's crust, the culminating portion of which is composed of a series of primitive chains, which do not coincide with the watershed, but cross it obliquely, as if the ground had experienced a sidewise thrust at the time when the earth's crust was ridged up into the long chain under the influence of contraction. Both the orderly arrangement of these diagonal chains and the agreement which exists between the tectonic and geological phenomena are well shown in the geological and hypsometrical maps published in the ''Annuaire du Club Alpin français'' for 1891 and 1892 by MM. Schrader and de Margerie. The primitive formations of the range, of which little beyond the French portions had previously been studied, are shown to be almost all continued diagonally on the Spanish side, and the central ridge thus presents the appearance of a series of wrinkles with an inclination (from north-west to south-east) greater than that of the chain as a whole. Other less pronounced wrinkles run from south-west to north-east and intersect the former series at certain points, so that it is by alternate digressions from one to the other series that the irregular crest of the Pyrenees acquires its general direction. Far from having impressed its own direction on the orientation of the chain at large, this crest is merely the resultant of secondary agencies by which the primitive mass has been eroded and lessened in bulk, and though its importance from a hydro graphic point of view is still considerable, its geological significance is practically nil. {{EB1911 Fine Print/s}} ''Geology''.—The Pyrenees are divided by E. de Margerie and F. Schrader into a number of longitudinal zones. The central zone consists of Primary rocks, together with great masses of granite. It forms most of the higher summits, but west of the Pic d'Anie it disappears beneath an unconformable covering of Cretaceous deposits. On the French side the central zone is followed by (1) the zone of Ariege, consisting of Lower Cretaceous and Jurassic beds, together with granitic masses; (2) the zone of the Petites Pyrénées, Upper Cretaceous and Eocene; and (3) the zone of the Corbiéres, consisting of Eocene and Primary rocks. On the Spanish side, from north to south, are (1) the zone of Mont Perdu, Upper Cretaceous and Eocene; (2) the zone of Aragon, Eocene; and (3) the zone of the Sierras, Trias, Cretaceous and Eocene. In France the zones are clearly defined only in the eastern part of the chain, while towards the west they merge into one another. In Spain, on the other hand, it is in the central part of the chain that the zones are most distinct. Although the number of zones recognized is the same on the two flanks, they do not correspond. The zone of the Corbiéres has no equivalent in Spain, while in France there is no definite zone of Eocene like that of Aragon. The zone of the Petites Pyrénées, however, is clearly homologous with that of the Sierras. On the northern side granitic masses occur in the zone of Ariege amongst the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous beds. On the southern side they are not found except in the axial zone, and the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits are reduced to a narrow band. In spite of these differences between the two flanks, the structure is to some extent symmetrical. On the north the greater number of the over folds lean towards the north, while on the south they lean towards the south. Thus the chain shows the typical fan-structure which has long been recognized in the western Alps. Since the publication of the maps by de Margerie and Schrader it has been shown that the phenomena of "recouvrement" play almost as large a part in the Pyrenees as in the Alps themselves. Large masses of rock have been brought upon nearly horizontal faults (thrust-planes) over the edges 'of either beds with which they originally had no connexion. In the region of Salies-du-Salat, for example, patches of Trias lie discordantly upon the edges of the Cretaceous and Tertiary beds. Several other similar cases<section end="s3" /><noinclude> {{EB1911 fine print/e}}</noinclude> 6cykogs64mj8zamy7uyac796y6ku17b 15169572 15169417 2025-06-30T21:52:10Z DivermanAU 522506 more proofing 15169572 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{EB1911 Page Heading|  |PYRENE|PYRENEES|687}} {{EB1911 fine print/s}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />The pyrazolidines are tetrahydropyrazoles. The N-phenyl derivative, from sodium phenylhydrazine and trim ethylene bromide, is an oil which readily oxidizes to phenylpyrazoline on exposure. The corresponding keto-derivatives, or ''pyrazolidones'', are produced by the action of hydrazines on the {{Greek|β}}-haloid acids or {{Greek|αβ}}-olefine dicarboxylic acids. Isomeric compounds may arise here when phenylhydrazine is used, the keto-group takin either the 3 or 5 position; thus with {{Greek|β}}-iodopropionic acid 1-phenylpyrazolidone-5 is formed, whilst potassium {{Greek|β}}-iodopropionate gives the 3-compound. Isomers of this type may be distinguished by the fact that the pyrazolidone-5 compounds are basic, whilst the 3-compounds are acidic. The simplest member of the series, pyrazolidone-5, is a liquid which is formed by the action of hydrazine on acrylic acid. The 3·5-pyrazolidones are the cyclic hydrazides of the malonic acid series. Thiopyrazoles have been obtained by A. Michaelis (''Ann''., 1904, 331, p. 197; ''Ber''., 19O4, 37, p. 2774) by the action of an aqueous or alcoholic solution o the methyl chloride or iodide of phenylmethylchlorpyrazole on a solution of an alkaline hydro sulphide into which carbon bi sulphide has been passed; or by the action of sodium thiosulphate on antipyrine hydrochloride or a similar compound. The simplest member of the group is probably to be represented as HC:C(SH) Hzc-CS N'C5H5 OI' l N'C{{sub|6}}H{{sub|5}}. CH{{sub|3}}·C=N / CH{{sub|3}}·C=N {{EB1911 fine print/e}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />'''PYRENE,''' C{{sub|16}}H{{sub|10}}, a hydrocarbon found together with chrysene in the last portion of the coal tar distillate, and also in “Stupp” fat. The crude solid product from the tar distillate is digested with carbon bi sulphide to dissolve the pyrene, the solution filtered and the solvent evaporated. The residue is dissolved in alcohol and to the cold saturated solution a cold alcoholic solution of picric acid is added. The picrate so formed is then decomposed by ammonia. On its separation from “Stupp” fat see E. Bamberger and M. Philip, ''Ann''., 1887, 240, p. 161. It crystallizes in monoclinic tables which melt at 148–149° C. Chromic acid oxidizes it to pyrene quinone, C{{sub|16}}H{{sub|8}}O{{sub|2}}, and pyrenic acid, C{{sub|15}}H{{sub|18}}O{{sub|6}}. The picrate, which is easily soluble in benzene, crystallizes in long red needles melting at 222 When heated with hydriodic acid and phosphorus to 200°&nbsp;C. it yields a hexahydride. It has been obtained synthetically by M.&nbsp;Freund and H. Michaels (Ber., 1897, 30, p. 1383) by distilling thebenol over zinc dust in a stream of hydrogen, or by the action of hydriodic acid and phosphorus at 220°&nbsp;C. on thebenol. <section end="s2" /> <section begin="s3" />'''PYRENEES''' [Span. ''Pirinéos'', Fr. ''Pyrénées''], a range of mountains in south-west Europe, separating the Iberian Peninsula from France, and extending for about 240&nbsp;m., from the Bay of Biscay to Cape Creus, or, if only the main crest of the range be considered, to Cape Cerbére, on the Mediterranean Sea. For the most part the main crest constitutes the Franco-Spanish frontier; the principal exception to this rule is formed by the valley of Aran, which belongs orographically to France but politically to Spain. [[File:EB1911 - Pyrenees.png|center|400px]] The Pyrenees are conventionally divided into three sections, the central, the Atlantic or western, and the eastern. The central Pyrenees extend eastward from the Port de Canfranc to the valley of Aran, and include the highest summits of the whole chain, Aneto or Pic de Néthou (11,168&nbsp;ft.), in the Maladetta ridge, Posets (11,047&nbsp;ft.), and Mont Perdu or Monte Perdido (10,997&nbsp;ft.). In the Atlantic Pyrenees the average altitude gradually diminishes westward; while in the eastern Pyrenees, with the exception of one break at the eastern extremity of the Pyrénées Ariégeoises, the mean elevation is maintained with remarkable uniformity, till at last a rather sudden decline occurs in the portion of the chain known as the Alberes. This threefold division is only valid so far as the elevation of the Pyrenean chain is concerned, and does not accurately represent its geological structure or general configuration. The careful examination of the chain by members of the English and French Alpine Clubs has since 1880 considerably modified the views held with respect to its general character; the southern versant, formerly regarded as inferior in area, has been proved to be the more important of the two. It has been recognized, as shown in the maps of MM. Schrader, de St Sand and Wallon, that, taken as a whole, the range must be regarded, not as formed on the analogy of a fern-frond or fish-bone, with the lateral ridges running down to the two opposite plains, but rather as a swelling of the earth's crust, the culminating portion of which is composed of a series of primitive chains, which do not coincide with the watershed, but cross it obliquely, as if the ground had experienced a sidewise thrust at the time when the earth's crust was ridged up into the long chain under the influence of contraction. Both the orderly arrangement of these diagonal chains and the agreement which exists between the tectonic and geological phenomena are well shown in the geological and hypsometrical maps published in the ''Annuaire du Club Alpin français'' for 1891 and 1892 by MM. Schrader and de Margerie. The primitive formations of the range, of which little beyond the French portions had previously been studied, are shown to be almost all continued diagonally on the Spanish side, and the central ridge thus presents the appearance of a series of wrinkles with an inclination (from north-west to south-east) greater than that of the chain as a whole. Other less pronounced wrinkles run from south-west to north-east and intersect the former series at certain points, so that it is by alternate digressions from one to the other series that the irregular crest of the Pyrenees acquires its general direction. Far from having impressed its own direction on the orientation of the chain at large, this crest is merely the resultant of secondary agencies by which the primitive mass has been eroded and lessened in bulk, and though its importance from a hydro graphic point of view is still considerable, its geological significance is practically nil. {{EB1911 fine print/s}} ''Geology''.—The Pyrenees are divided by E. de Margerie and F. Schrader into a number of longitudinal zones. The central zone consists of Primary rocks, together with great masses of granite. It forms most of the higher summits, but west of the Pic d'Anie it disappears beneath an unconformable covering of Cretaceous deposits. On the French side the central zone is followed by (1) the zone of Ariege, consisting of Lower Cretaceous and Jurassic beds, together with granitic masses; (2) the zone of the Petites Pyrénées, Upper Cretaceous and Eocene; and (3) the zone of the Corbiéres, consisting of Eocene and Primary rocks. On the Spanish side, from north to south, are (1) the zone of Mont Perdu, Upper Cretaceous and Eocene; (2) the zone of Aragon, Eocene; and (3) the zone of the Sierras, Trias, Cretaceous and Eocene. In France the zones are clearly defined only in the eastern part of the chain, while towards the west they merge into one another. In Spain, on the other hand, it is in the central part of the chain that the zones are most distinct. Although the number of zones recognized is the same on the two flanks, they do not correspond. The zone of the Corbiéres has no equivalent in Spain, while in France there is no definite zone of Eocene like that of Aragon. The zone of the Petites Pyrénées, however, is clearly homologous with that of the Sierras. On the northern side granitic masses occur in the zone of Ariege amongst the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous beds. On the southern side they are not found except in the axial zone, and the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits are reduced to a narrow band. In spite of these differences between the two flanks, the structure is to some extent symmetrical. On the north the greater number of the over folds lean towards the north, while on the south they lean towards the south. Thus the chain shows the typical fan-structure which has long been recognized in the western Alps. Since the publication of the maps by de Margerie and Schrader it has been shown that the phenomena of "recouvrement" play almost as large a part in the Pyrenees as in the Alps themselves. Large masses of rock have been brought upon nearly horizontal faults (thrust-planes) over the edges 'of either beds with which they originally had no connexion. In the region of Salies-du-Salat, for example, patches of Trias lie discordantly upon the edges of the Cretaceous and Tertiary beds. Several other similar cases<section end="s3" /><noinclude> {{EB1911 fine print/e}}</noinclude> 9zrxe9eyychl3xnevy2jbz04xk0z5yh 15170067 15169572 2025-07-01T03:51:06Z DivermanAU 522506 add table and more proofing 15170067 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{EB1911 Page Heading|  |PYRENE|PYRENEES|687}} {{EB1911 fine print/s}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />The pyrazolidines are tetrahydropyrazoles. The ''N''-phenyl derivative, from sodium phenylhydrazine and trim ethylene bromide, is an oil which readily oxidizes to phenylpyrazoline on exposure. The corresponding keto-derivatives, or ''pyrazolidones'', are produced by the action of hydrazines on the {{Greek|β}}-haloid acids or {{Greek|αβ}}-olefine dicarboxylic acids. Isomeric compounds may arise here when phenylhydrazine is used, the keto-group takin either the 3 or 5 position; thus with {{Greek|β}}-iodopropionic acid 1-phenylpyrazolidone-5 is formed, whilst potassium {{Greek|β}}-iodopropionate gives the 3-compound. Isomers of this type may be distinguished by the fact that the pyrazolidone-5 compounds are basic, whilst the 3-compounds are acidic. The simplest member of the series, pyrazolidone-5, is a liquid which is formed by the action of hydrazine on acrylic acid. The 3·5-pyrazolidones are the cyclic hydrazides of the malonic acid series. Thiopyrazoles have been obtained by A. Michaelis (''Ann''., 1904, 331, p. 197; ''Ber''., 19O4, 37, p. 2774) by the action of an aqueous or alcoholic solution o the methyl chloride or iodide of phenylmethylchlorpyrazole on a solution of an alkaline hydro sulphide into which carbon bi sulphide has been passed; or by the action of sodium thiosulphate on antipyrine hydrochloride or a similar compound. The simplest member of the group is probably to be represented as {|{{Ts|mc|lh90}} |&ensp;HC:C(SH)||rowspan=3|[[File:Rangle.svg|15px]]N·C{{sub|6}}H{{sub|5}}  or  || {{em|1.1}}H{{sub|2}}C—CS||rowspan=3|[[File:Rangle.svg|15px]]N·C{{sub|6}}H{{sub|5}}. |- |{{em|2.4}}&vert;||{{em|2.4}}&vert; |- |CH{{sub|3}}·Ċ＝N || CH{{sub|3}}·Ċ＝N |} {{EB1911 fine print/e}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />'''PYRENE,''' C{{sub|16}}H{{sub|10}}, a hydrocarbon found together with chrysene in the last portion of the coal tar distillate, and also in “Stupp” fat. {{fine block|The crude solid product from the tar distillate is digested with carbon bi sulphide to dissolve the pyrene, the solution filtered and the solvent evaporated. The residue is dissolved in alcohol and to the cold saturated solution a cold alcoholic solution of picric acid is added. The picrate so formed is then decomposed by ammonia. On its separation from “Stupp” fat see E. Bamberger and M. Philip, ''Ann''., 1887, 240, p. 161. It crystallizes in monoclinic tables which melt at 148–149° C. Chromic acid oxidizes it to pyrene quinone, C{{sub|16}}H{{sub|8}}O{{sub|2}}, and pyrenic acid, C{{sub|15}}H{{sub|18}}O{{sub|6}}. The ''picrate'', which is easily soluble in benzene, crystallizes in long red needles melting at 222 When heated with hydriodic acid and phosphorus to 200°&nbsp;C. it yields a hexahydride. It has been obtained synthetically by M.&nbsp;Freund and H.&nbsp;Michaels (''Ber''., 1897, 30, p.&nbsp;1383) by distilling thebenol over zinc dust in a stream of hydrogen, or by the action of hydriodic acid and phosphorus at 220°&nbsp;C. on thebenol.}} <section end="s2" /> <section begin="s3" />'''PYRENEES''' [Span. ''Pirinéos'', Fr. ''Pyrénées''], a range of mountains in south-west Europe, separating the Iberian Peninsula from France, and extending for about 240&nbsp;m., from the Bay of Biscay to Cape Creus, or, if only the main crest of the range be considered, to Cape Cerbére, on the Mediterranean Sea. For the most part the main crest constitutes the Franco-Spanish frontier; the principal exception to this rule is formed by the valley of Aran, which belongs orographically to France but politically to Spain. [[File:EB1911 - Pyrenees.png|center|400px]] The Pyrenees are conventionally divided into three sections, the central, the Atlantic or western, and the eastern. The central Pyrenees extend eastward from the Port de Canfranc to the valley of Aran, and include the highest summits of the whole chain, Aneto or Pic de Néthou (11,168&nbsp;ft.), in the Maladetta ridge, Posets (11,047&nbsp;ft.), and Mont Perdu or Monte Perdido (10,997&nbsp;ft.). In the Atlantic Pyrenees the average altitude gradually diminishes westward; while in the eastern Pyrenees, with the exception of one break at the eastern extremity of the Pyrénées Ariégeoises, the mean elevation is maintained with remarkable uniformity, till at last a rather sudden decline occurs in the portion of the chain known as the Alberes. This threefold division is only valid so far as the elevation of the Pyrenean chain is concerned, and does not accurately represent its geological structure or general configuration. The careful examination of the chain by members of the English and French Alpine Clubs has since 1880 considerably modified the views held with respect to its general character; the southern versant, formerly regarded as inferior in area, has been proved to be the more important of the two. It has been recognized, as shown in the maps of MM. Schrader, de St Sand and Wallon, that, taken as a whole, the range must be regarded, not as formed on the analogy of a fern-frond or fish-bone, with the lateral ridges running down to the two opposite plains, but rather as a swelling of the earth's crust, the culminating portion of which is composed of a series of primitive chains, which do not coincide with the watershed, but cross it obliquely, as if the ground had experienced a sidewise thrust at the time when the earth's crust was ridged up into the long chain under the influence of contraction. Both the orderly arrangement of these diagonal chains and the agreement which exists between the tectonic and geological phenomena are well shown in the geological and hypsometrical maps published in the ''Annuaire du Club Alpin français'' for 1891 and 1892 by MM. Schrader and de Margerie. The primitive formations of the range, of which little beyond the French portions had previously been studied, are shown to be almost all continued diagonally on the Spanish side, and the central ridge thus presents the appearance of a series of wrinkles with an inclination (from north-west to south-east) greater than that of the chain as a whole. Other less pronounced wrinkles run from south-west to north-east and intersect the former series at certain points, so that it is by alternate digressions from one to the other series that the irregular crest of the Pyrenees acquires its general direction. Far from having impressed its own direction on the orientation of the chain at large, this crest is merely the resultant of secondary agencies by which the primitive mass has been eroded and lessened in bulk, and though its importance from a hydro graphic point of view is still considerable, its geological significance is practically nil. {{EB1911 fine print/s}} ''Geology''.—The Pyrenees are divided by E. de Margerie and F. Schrader into a number of longitudinal zones. The central zone consists of Primary rocks, together with great masses of granite. It forms most of the higher summits, but west of the Pic d'Anie it disappears beneath an unconformable covering of Cretaceous deposits. On the French side the central zone is followed by (1)&nbsp;the zone of Ariege, consisting of Lower Cretaceous and Jurassic beds, together with granitic masses; (2)&nbsp;the zone of the Petites Pyrénées, Upper Cretaceous and Eocene; and (3)&nbsp;the zone of the Corbiéres, consisting of Eocene and Primary rocks. On the Spanish side, from north to south, are (1)&nbsp;the zone of Mont Perdu, Upper Cretaceous and Eocene; (2)&nbsp;the zone of Aragon, Eocene; and (3)&nbsp;the zone of the Sierras, Trias, Cretaceous and Eocene. In France the zones are clearly defined only in the eastern part of the chain, while towards the west they merge into one another. In Spain, on the other hand, it is in the central part of the chain that the zones are most distinct. Although the number of zones recognized is the same on the two flanks, they do not correspond. The zone of the Corbiéres has no equivalent in Spain, while in France there is no definite zone of Eocene like that of Aragon. The zone of the Petites Pyrénées, however, is clearly homologous with that of the Sierras. On the northern side granitic masses occur in the zone of Ariege amongst the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous beds. On the southern side they are not found except in the axial zone, and the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits are reduced to a narrow band. In spite of these differences between the two flanks, the structure is to some extent symmetrical. On the north the greater number of the over folds lean towards the north, while on the south they lean towards the south. Thus the chain shows the typical fan-structure which has long been recognized in the western Alps. Since the publication of the maps by de Margerie and Schrader it has been shown that the phenomena of “recouvrement” play almost as large a part in the Pyrenees as in the Alps themselves. Large masses of rock have been brought upon nearly horizontal faults (thrust-planes) over the edges 'of either beds with which they originally had no connexion. In the region of Salies-du-Salat, for example, patches of Trias lie discordantly upon the edges of the Cretaceous and Tertiary beds. Several other similar cases<section end="s3" /><noinclude> {{EB1911 fine print/e}}</noinclude> tjmyrgrqlbdel4c2jvjjb64sgsds3ft 15170338 15170067 2025-07-01T06:24:51Z DivermanAU 522506 /* Proofread */ 15170338 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DivermanAU" />{{EB1911 Page Heading|  |PYRENE|PYRENEES|687}} {{EB1911 fine print/s}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />The pyrazolidines are tetrahydropyrazoles. The ''N''-phenyl derivative, from sodium phenylhydrazine and trimethylene bromide, is an oil which readily oxidizes to phenylpyrazoline on exposure. The corresponding keto-derivatives, or ''pyrazolidones'', are produced by the action of hydrazines on the {{Greek|β}}-haloid acids or {{Greek|αβ}}-olefine dicarboxylic acids. Isomeric compounds may arise here when phenylhydrazine is used, the keto-group takin either the 3 or 5 position; thus with {{Greek|β}}-iodopropionic acid 1-phenylpyrazolidone-5 is formed, whilst potassium {{Greek|β}}-iodopropionate gives the 3-compound. Isomers of this type may be distinguished by the fact that the pyrazolidone-5 compounds are basic, whilst the 3-compounds are acidic. The simplest member of the series, pyrazolidone-5, is a liquid which is formed by the action of hydrazine on acrylic acid. The 3·5-pyrazolidones are the cyclic hydrazides of the malonic acid series. Thiopyrazoles have been obtained by A. Michaelis (''Ann''., 1904, 331, p.&nbsp;197; ''Ber''., 1904, 37, p.&nbsp;2774) by the action of an aqueous or alcoholic solution of the methyl chloride or iodide of phenylmethylchlorpyrazole on a solution of an alkaline hydrosulphide into which carbon bisulphide has been passed; or by the action of sodium thiosulphate on antipyrine hydrochloride or a similar compound. The simplest member of the group is probably to be represented as {|{{Ts|mc|lh90}} |&ensp;HC:C(SH)||rowspan=3|[[File:Rangle.svg|15px]]N·C{{sub|6}}H{{sub|5}}  or  || {{em|1.1}}H{{sub|2}}C—CS||rowspan=3|[[File:Rangle.svg|15px]]N·C{{sub|6}}H{{sub|5}}. |- |{{em|2.4}}&vert;||{{em|2.4}}&vert; |- |CH{{sub|3}}·Ċ＝N || CH{{sub|3}}·Ċ&thinsp;＝&thinsp;N |} {{EB1911 fine print/e}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />'''PYRENE,''' C{{sub|16}}H{{sub|10}}, a hydrocarbon found together with chrysene in the last portion of the coal tar distillate, and also in “Stupp” fat. {{fine block|The crude solid product from the tar distillate is digested with carbon bisulphide to dissolve the pyrene, the solution filtered and the solvent evaporated. The residue is dissolved in alcohol and to the cold saturated solution a cold alcoholic solution of picric acid is added. The picrate so formed is then decomposed by ammonia. On its separation from “Stupp” fat see E. Bamberger and M. Philip, ''Ann''., 1887, 240, p. 161. It crystallizes in monoclinic tables which melt at 148–149°&nbsp;C. Chromic acid oxidizes it to pyrene quinone, C{{sub|16}}H{{sub|8}}O{{sub|2}}, and pyrenic acid, C{{sub|15}}H{{sub|18}}O{{sub|6}}. The ''picrate'', which is easily soluble in benzene, crystallizes in long red needles melting at 222°. When heated with hydriodic acid and phosphorus to 200°&nbsp;C. it yields a hexahydride. It has been obtained synthetically by M.&nbsp;Freund and H.&nbsp;Michaels (''Ber''., 1897, 30, p.&nbsp;1383) by distilling thebenol over zinc dust in a stream of hydrogen, or by the action of hydriodic acid and phosphorus at 220°&nbsp;C. on thebenol.}} <section end="s2" /> <section begin="s3" />'''PYRENEES''' [Span. ''Pirinéos'', Fr. ''Pyrénées''], a range of mountains in south-west Europe, separating the Iberian Peninsula from France, and extending for about 240&nbsp;m., from the Bay of Biscay to Cape Creus, or, if only the main crest of the range be considered, to Cape Cerbère, on the Mediterranean Sea. For the most part the main crest constitutes the Franco-Spanish frontier; the principal exception to this rule is formed by the valley of Aran, which belongs orographically to France but politically to Spain. [[File:EB1911 - Pyrenees.png|center|400px]] The Pyrenees are conventionally divided into three sections, the central, the Atlantic or western, and the eastern. The central Pyrenees extend eastward from the Port de Canfranc to the valley of Aran, and include the highest summits of the whole chain, Aneto or Pic de Néthou (11,168&nbsp;ft.), in the Maladetta ridge, Posets (11,047&nbsp;ft.), and Mont Perdu or Monte Perdido (10,997&nbsp;ft.). In the Atlantic Pyrenees the average altitude gradually diminishes westward; while in the eastern Pyrenees, with the exception of one break at the eastern extremity of the Pyrénées Ariégeoises, the mean elevation is maintained with remarkable uniformity, till at last a rather sudden decline occurs in the portion of the chain known as the Albères. This threefold division is only valid so far as the elevation of the Pyrenean chain is concerned, and does not accurately represent its geological structure or general configuration. The careful examination of the chain by members of the English and French Alpine Clubs has since 1880 considerably modified the views held with respect to its general character; the southern versant, formerly regarded as inferior in area, has been proved to be the more important of the two. It has been recognized, as shown in the maps of MM. Schrader, de St&nbsp;Sand and Wallon, that, taken as a whole, the range must be regarded, not as formed on the analogy of a fern-frond or fish-bone, with the lateral ridges running down to the two opposite plains, but rather as a swelling of the earth’s crust, the culminating portion of which is composed of a series of primitive chains, which do not coincide with the watershed, but cross it obliquely, as if the ground had experienced a sidewise thrust at the time when the earth’s crust was ridged up into the long chain under the influence of contraction. Both the orderly arrangement of these diagonal chains and the agreement which exists between the tectonic and geological phenomena are well shown in the geological and hypsometrical maps published in the ''Annuaire du Club Alpin français'' for 1891 and 1892 by MM. Schrader and de Margerie. The primitive formations of the range, of which little beyond the French portions had previously been studied, are shown to be almost all continued diagonally on the Spanish side, and the central ridge thus presents the appearance of a series of wrinkles with an inclination (from north-west to south-east) greater than that of the chain as a whole. Other less pronounced wrinkles run from south-west to north-east and intersect the former series at certain points, so that it is by alternate digressions from one to the other series that the irregular crest of the Pyrenees acquires its general direction. Far from having impressed its own direction on the orientation of the chain at large, this crest is merely the resultant of secondary agencies by which the primitive mass has been eroded and lessened in bulk, and though its importance from a hydrographic point of view is still considerable, its geological significance is practically nil. {{EB1911 fine print/s}} ''Geology''.—The Pyrenees are divided by E. de Margerie and F. Schrader into a number of longitudinal zones. The central zone consists of Primary rocks, together with great masses of granite. It forms most of the higher summits, but west of the Pic d’Anie it disappears beneath an unconformable covering of Cretaceous deposits. On the French side the central zone is followed by (1)&nbsp;the zone of Ariege, consisting of Lower Cretaceous and Jurassic beds, together with granitic masses; (2)&nbsp;the zone of the Petites Pyrénées, Upper Cretaceous and Eocene; and (3)&nbsp;the zone of the Corbières, consisting of Eocene and Primary rocks. On the Spanish side, from north to south, are (1)&nbsp;the zone of Mont Perdu, Upper Cretaceous and Eocene; (2)&nbsp;the zone of Aragon, Eocene; and (3)&nbsp;the zone of the Sierras, Trias, Cretaceous and Eocene. In France the zones are clearly defined only in the eastern part of the chain, while towards the west they merge into one another. In Spain, on the other hand, it is in the central part of the chain that the zones are most distinct. Although the number of zones recognized is the same on the two flanks, they do not correspond. The zone of the Corbières has no equivalent in Spain, while in France there is no definite zone of Eocene like that of Aragon. The zone of the Petites Pyrénées, however, is clearly homologous with that of the Sierras. On the northern side granitic masses occur in the zone of Ariege amongst the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous beds. On the southern side they are not found except in the axial zone, and the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits are reduced to a narrow band. In spite of these differences between the two flanks, the structure is to some extent symmetrical. On the north the greater number of the over folds lean towards the north, while on the south they lean towards the south. Thus the chain shows the typical fan-structure which has long been recognized in the western Alps. Since the publication of the maps by de Margerie and Schrader it has been shown that the phenomena of “recouvrement” play almost as large a part in the Pyrenees as in the Alps themselves. Large masses of rock have been brought upon nearly horizontal faults (thrust-planes) over the edges of either beds with which they originally had no connexion. In the region of Salies-du-Salat, for example, patches of Trias lie discordantly upon the edges of the Cretaceous and Tertiary beds. Several other similar cases<section end="s3" /><noinclude> {{EB1911 fine print/e}}</noinclude> 55s2cjctw9vukf3koulo07tuvyhif58 104 1863135 15170345 12166529 2025-07-01T06:39:33Z DivermanAU 522506 /* Validated */ b→by; Spain→Spanish; add a hyphen and some non-break spaces 15170345 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="DivermanAU" />{{EB1911 Page Heading|688|PYRÉNÉES-ORIENTALES||  }} {{EB1911 fine print/s}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />have been described; but denudation has been carried further than in the western {{EB1911 lkpl|Alps}}, and accordingly the masses overlying the thrust-planes have been more completely removed (''{{abbr|q.v.|quod vide}}''). The earth movements which raised the Pyrenees appear to have begun in the Eocene period, but it was in Oligocene times that the principal folding took place. The Pyrenees are therefore contemporaneous with the Alps; but they appear to have escaped the Miocene disturbances which affected the latter. The arrangement of the Pyrenees in chains gently inclined near the centre but longitudinal everywhere else, is illustrated by the courses of the streams which flow down towards Spain. On the French side most of the longitudinal valleys have disappeared; and this is why the range has so long been described as sending out transverse spurs, the more important slope remaining unknown. It is, however, still possible to distinguish some traces of this formation towards the east, where atmospheric denudation has been less active. On the south the principal streams, after cutting their way through the highest zone at right angles to the general direction of the range, become involved half-way to the plains in great longitudinal folds, from which they make their escape only after traversing long distances without finding an outlet. The importance shown to attach to the Spanish versant has greatly modified the values formerly assigned to the area and mean elevation of the Pyrenees. Instead of the 13,440 {{abbr|sq.&nbsp;m.|square miles}} formerly put down for the total, M.&nbsp;Schrader found the area to be 21,044 sq.&nbsp;m. Of this total 6390 sq.&nbsp;m. fall to the northern slope and 14,654 sq.&nbsp;m., ''i.e.'' more than double, to the southern, the difference being mainly due to the zone of plateaux and sierras. The mean elevation, estimated by Élie de Beaumont at 1500 metres (4900&nbsp;ft.), has been sensibly diminished by the addition of that zone to the system, and it must now be placed at only 1200&nbsp;metres (3930&nbsp;ft.) for the range as a whole; so important a part is played by the above-mentioned plateaux of small elevation in a chain whose highest summit reaches 11,168&nbsp;ft., while the passes show a greater altitude than those of the Alps. {{EB1911 fine print/e}} Four conspicuous features of Pyrenean scenery are the absence of great lakes, such as fill the lateral valleys of the Alps; the rarity and great elevation of passes; the large number of the mountain torrents locally called ''gaves'', which often form lofty waterfalls, surpassed in Europe only by those of Scandinavia; and the frequency with which the upper end of a valley assumes the form of a semicircle of precipitous cliffs, locally called a ''cirque''. The highest waterfall is that of Gavarnie (1515&nbsp;ft.), at the head of the Gave de Pau; the Cirque de Gavarnie, in the same valley, is perhaps the most famous example of the cirque formation. Not only is there a total lack of those passes, so common in the Alps, which lead across the great mountain chains at a far lower level than that of the neighbouring peaks, but between the two extremities of the range, where the principal highroads and the only railways run between France and Spain, there are only two passes practicable for carriages—the Col de la Perche, between the valley of the Tet and the valley of the Segre, and the Col de Somport or Pot de Canfranc, on the old Roman road from Saragossa to Oloron. Projects for further railway construction, including the building of tunnels on a vast scale, have been approved by the French and Spanish governments (see {{EB1911 article link|Spain}}: ''Communications''). The metallic ores of the Pyrenees are not in general of much importance, though there are considerable iron mines at Vic de Sos in Ariège and at the foot of Canigou in Pyrénées-Orientales. Coal deposits capable of being profitably worked are situated chiefly on the Spanish slopes but the French side has numerous beds of lignite. Mineral springs are abundant and very remarkable, and specially noteworthy are the hot springs, in which the Alps, on the contrary, are very deficient. The hot springs, among which those of Bagnères de Luchon and Eaux-Chaudes may be mentioned, are sulphurous and mostly situated high, near the contact of the granite with the stratified rocks. The lower springs, such as those of Bagnères de Bigorre (Hautes-Pyrénées), Rennes (Aude) and Campagne (Aude), are mostly selenitic and not very warm. The amount of the precipitation, including rain and snow, is much greater in the western than in the eastern Pyrenees, which leads to a marked contrast between these sections of the chain in more than one respect. In the first place, the eastern Pyrenees are without glaciers, the quantity of snow falling there being insufficient to lead to their development. The glaciers are confined to the northern slopes of the central Pyrenees, and do not descend, like those of the Alps, far down in the valleys, but have their greatest length in the direction of the mountain-chain. They form, in fact, a narrow zone near the crest of the highest mountains. Here, as in the other great mountain ranges of central Europe, there are evidences of a much wider extension of the glaciers during the Ice age. The case of the glacier in the valley of Argelès in the department of Hautes-Pyrénées is the best-known instance. The snow-line varies in different parts of the Pyrenees from 8800 to 9200&nbsp;ft. above sea-level. A still more marked effect of the preponderance of rainfall in the western half of the chain is seen in the aspect of the vegetation. The lower mountains in the extreme west are very well wooded, but the extent of forest declines eastwards, and the eastern Pyrenees are peculiarly wild and naked, all the more since it is in this part of the chain that granitic masses prevail. There is a change, moreover, in the composition of the flora in passing from west to east. In the west the flora, at least in the north, resembles that of central Europe, while in the east it is distinctly Mediterranean in character, though the difference of latitude is only about 1°, on both sides of the chain from the centre whence the Cobières stretch north-eastwards towards the central plateau of France. The Pyrenees are relatively as rich in endemic species as the Alps, and among the most remarkable instances of that endemism is the occurrence of the sole European species of ''Dioscorea'' (yam), the ''D.&nbsp;pyrenaica'', on a single high station in the central Pyrenees, and that of the monotypic genus ''Xatardia'', only on a high alpine pass between the Val d’Eynes and Catalonia. The genus most abundantly represented in the range is that of the saxifrages, several species of which are here endemic. In their fauna also the Pyrenees present some striking instances of endemism. There is a distinct species of ibex (''Capra pyrenaica'') confined to the range, while the Pyrenean desman or water-mole (''Mygale pyrenaica'') is found only in some of the streams of the northern slopes of these mountains, the only other member of this genus being confined to the rivers of southern Russia. Among the other peculiarities of the Pyrenean fauna are blind insects in the caverns of Ariège, the principal genera of which are ''Anophthalmus'' and ''Adelops''. The ethnology, folk-lore, institutions and history of the Pyrenean region form an interesting study: see {{EB1911 article link|Andorra}}; {{EB1911 article link|Aragon}}; {{EB1911 article link|Basques}}; {{EB1911 article link|Béarn}}; {{EB1911 article link|Catalonia}}; {{EB1911 article link|Navarre}}. {{ fine block| See H. Beraldi, ''Cent ans aux Pyrénées'' (1901), ''Les Sierras'', ''cent ans après Ramond'' (1902), ''Après cent ans. Les Pics d’Europe'' (1903), and ''Les Pyrénées orientales et l’Ariège'' (1904); P. Joanne, ''Pyrénées'' (1905); H. Belloc, ''The Pyrenees'' (1909); for geology, in addition to the papers cited above, A. Bresson, ''Études sur les formations des Hautes et Basses Pyrénées'' (Paris, Ministère des Travaux Publics, 1903); L.&nbsp;Carez, ''La Géologie des Pyrénées françaises'' (Paris, Min. des Tr. P., 1903, &c.); J.&nbsp;Roussel, ''Tableau stratigraphique des Pyrénées'' (Paris, Min. des Tr. P., 1904); and for climate and flora T.&nbsp;Cook, ''Handbook to the Health Resorts on the Pyrenees'', &c. (1905), and J.&nbsp;Bentham, ''Catalogue des plantes indigènes des Pyrénées et de Bas-Languedoc'' (1826).}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="Pyrénées-Orientales" />'''PYRÉNÉES-ORIENTALES,''' a department of south-western France, bordering on the Mediterranean and the Spanish frontier, formed in 1790 of the old province of Roussillon and of small portions of Languedoc. The population, which includes many Spaniards, numbered 213,171 in 1906. Area, 1599 {{abbr|sq.&nbsp;m.|square miles}} {{EB1911 fine print/s}} The department is bounded N. by Ariège and Aude, E. by the Mediterranean, S. by Catalonia and W. by the republic of Andorra. Its borders are marked by mountain peaks, on the north by the Corbières, on the north-west and south-west by the eastern Pyrenees, on the extreme south-east by the Albères, which end in the sea at Cape Cerbera. Spurs of these ranges project into the department, covering its whole surface, with the exception of the alluvial plain of Roussillon, which extends inland from the sea-coast. Deep and sheltered bays in the vicinity of Cape Cerbera are succeeded farther north by flat sandy beaches, along which lie lagoons separated from the sea by belts of sand. The lagoon of St Nazaire is 2780 acres in extent, and that of Leucate on the borders of Aude is 19,300 acres. Mont Canigou (9157&nbsp;{{abbr|ft.|feet}}), though surpassed in height by the Carlitte Peak (9583&nbsp;ft.), is the most remarkable mountain in the eastern Pyrenees, since it stands out to almost its full height above the plain, and exhibits with great distinctness the succession of zones of vegetation. From, the base to a height of 1400&nbsp;ft. are found the orange, the aloe, the oleander, the pomegranate<section end="Pyrénées-Orientales" /><noinclude> {{EB1911 fine print/e}}</noinclude> p3y1bhetr43ednpplxpnoi5g0c1f9nv 104 1863136 15170361 12486352 2025-07-01T06:51:14Z DivermanAU 522506 /* Validated */ tpto→to; add some non-break spaces 15170361 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="DivermanAU" />{{EB1911 Page Heading|  |PYRETHRUM|PYRGI|689}} {{EB1911 fine print/s}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />and the olive; the vine grows to the height of 1800&nbsp;ft.; next come the chestnut (2625&nbsp;ft.), the rhododendron (from 4330 to 8330&nbsp;ft.), pine (6400), and birch (6560); while stunted junipers grow to the summit. The drainage of the department is shared by the Tet and the Tech, which rise in the Pyrenees, and the Agly, which rises in the Corbières. All three flow eastwards into the Mediterranean. The Aude, the Ariège (an affluent of the Garonne) and the Sègre (an affluent of the Ebro) also take their rise within the department and include a small part of it in their respective basins. The Tet rises at the foot of the Carlitte Peak and descends rapidly into a very narrow valley before it debouches at Ille (between Prades and Perpignan) upon the plain of Roussillon, where it flows over a wide pebbly bed and supplies numerous canals for irrigation. It is nowhere navigable, and its supply of water varies much with the seasons, all the more that it is not fed by any glacier. The Agly, which soon after its rise traverses the magnificent gorge of St Antoine de Galamus and, nearing its mouth, passes Rivesaltes (famous for its wines), serves almost exclusively for irrigation. The Tech, which after the Tet is the most important river of the department, flows through Vallespir (''vallis aspera'',) which, notwithstanding its name, is a green valley, clothed with wood and alive with industry; in its course the river passes Prats de Mollo and Arles-sur-Tech, before reaching Amélie-les-Bains and Céret. In the lowlands the climate is that of the Mediterranean, characterized by mild winters, dry summers and short and sudden rain-storms. Amélie-les-Bains is much frequented on account of its mild climate and sheltered position. The thermometer ranges from 85° to 95°&nbsp;F. in summer, and in winter only occasionally falls as low as 26° or 27°. The mean amount of the rainfall is 27&nbsp;{{abbr|in.|inches}} on the coast, but increases towards the hills. The most common wind is the ''tramontane'' from N.N.W., as violent as the mistral of Provence and extremely parching. The ''marinada'' blows from the S.S.E. {{EB1911 fine print/e}} The cultivated land in Pyrénées-Orientales is devoted to wine-growing, market-gardening and fruit culture, the production of cereals being comparatively unimportant. The main source of wealth to the department is its wine, of which some kinds are strongly alcoholic and others are in request as liqueur wines (Rivesaltes, Banyuls). The cultivation of early vegetables (artichokes, asparagus, tomatoes, green peas), which is specially flourishing in the irrigated lowlands, and fruit-growing (peaches, apricots, plums, pears, quinces, pomegranates, almonds, apples, cherries, walnuts, chestnuts), which is chiefly carried on in the river valleys, yield abundant returns. The woods produce timber for the cabinet-maker, cork, and bark for tanning. Large flocks of sheep feed in the pastures of the Pyrenees and Corbières; the keeping of silkworms and bees is also profitable. In iron Pyrénées-Orientales is one of the richest departments in France, the greater part of the ore being transported to the interior. Lignite and various kinds of stone are worked. The mineral waters are much resorted to. Amélie-les-Bains has hot springs, chalybeate or sulphurous. In the arrondissement of Céret there are also the establishments of La-Preste-les-Bains, near Prats de Mollo, with hot sulphurous springs, and of Le Boulou, the Vichy of the Pyrenees. Near Prades are the hot sulphurous springs of Molitg, and a little north of Mont Canigou are the hot springs of Vernet, containing sodium and sulphur. In the valley of the Tet the sulphurous and alkaline springs of Thuès reach a temperature of 172°&nbsp;F. The baths of Les Escaldas, near Montlouis, are hot, sulphurous and alkaline. There are oil-works and sawmills, and the manufactures of the department include the making of whip-handles, corks, cigarette paper, barrels, bricks, woollen and other cloths, and ''espadrilles'' (a kind of shoe made of coarse cloth with esparto soles). Of the ports of the department Port Vendres alone has any importance. Imports include timber, Spanish and Algerian wine, cereals, coal; among the exports are wine, timber, vegetables, fruit, honey, oil and manufactured articles. The department is served by the Southern railway. The chief route across the Pyrenees is from Perpignan by way of Montlouis, a fortified place, to Puigcerda, in the Spanish province of Gerona, through the pass of La&nbsp;Perche, skirting in the French department an enclave of Spanish territory. Three other roads run from Perpignan to Figueras through the passes of Perthus (defended by the fort of Bellegarde), Banyuls and Balistres, the last-named being traversed by a railway. The chief towns of the three arrondissements are Perpignan, Céret and Prades; there are 17 cantons and 232 communes. The department constitutes the diocese of Perpignan, and is attached to the appeal court and the academy of Montpellier and to the region of the XVI.&nbsp;army corps, of which Perpignan is the headquarters. Perpignan, the capital town and a fortress of the first class, Amélie-Les-Bains and Elne are the more noteworthy places, and are treated separately. Rivesaltes (5448) is the most populous town after Perpignan. Other places may be mentioned. Planès has a curious church, triangular in shape, and of uncertain date. Popular tradition ascribes to it a Moslem origin. The church and cloister at Arles-sur-Tech are also of the 12th century. Boule-d'Amont has a Romanesque church which once belonged to the Augustine abbey of Serrabona. It is peculiar in that its aisles open out into lateral porches, instead of communicating with the nave. The church of Casteil, which is of the 11th century, is a relic of the ancient abbey of St Martin de Canigou. At St Michel-de-Guxa, near Prades, are fine ruins of a Benedictine abbey. The hamlet of Fontromeu, near Odeillo, has a chapel with a statue of the Virgin, which is visited by numerous pilgrims. <section end="s1" /> <section begin="Pyrethrum" />'''PYRETHRUM.''' The pyrethrum or “feverfew” (nat. ord. Compositae), now regarded as a section of the genus Chrysanthemum, flowers in the early summer months, and is remarkable for its neat habit and the great variety of character and colour which it presents. The type form is the Caucasian species ''P.&nbsp;roseum'' of botanists, hardy perennial, with finely cut leaves and large flower heads, having a ray of deep rose-coloured ligulate florets surrounding the yellow centre or disk. They bloom during the months of May and June, as well as later, and are always most welcome ornaments for the flower borders, and useful for cutting for decorative purposes. There are now many excellent varieties, both single and double-flowered, in cultivation. {{fine block| The pyrethrum grows best in soil of a loamy texture; this should be well manured and deeply trenched up before planting, and should be mulched in the spring by a surface dressing of half-decayed manure. The plants may be increased by division, the side shoots being taken off early in spring rather than in autumn, with a portion of roots attached. Plants disturbed in autumn frequently die during the winter. They may be placed either in separate beds or in the mixed flower border as may be required. In beds they can be supplemented as the season passes on by the intermixture of later blooming subjects, such as gladioli. Slugs are often destructive to the young shoots, but may be checked by a few sprinklings of soot or lime. Seeds should be sown in spring in a cold frame, and the young plants should be put out into beds when large enough, and should flower the following May. New varieties are being constantly introduced; the reader is referred to the catalogues of nurserymen for named kinds. The powdered root of ''P.&nbsp;roseum'' and other species is used in the manufacture of insect powders. ''P.&nbsp;parthenifolium'' var. ''aurem'' is the “golden-feather” of gardens, so much employed as an edging to flower-beds. ''P.&nbsp;parthenium'', pellitory or “feverfew,” was formerly used in medicine. Its double-flowered form is well worth growing. ''P.&nbsp;uliginosum'' is the, “great ox-eye daisy” that flowers in September and October.}} <section end="Pyrethrum" /> <section begin="Pyrgi" />'''PYRGI''' (mod. S. {{sc|Severa}}), an ancient town of Etruria, Italy, on the south-west coast, 9&nbsp;m. W.N.W. of Caere. The name is Greek ({{Greek|πύργοι}}, towers), and the place of considerable antiquity. Remains of its defensive walls exist in polygonal blocks of limestone and sandstone, neatly jointed. They enclosed a rectangular area some 200&nbsp;yds. in width and at least 220&nbsp;yds. in length. The south-west extremity has probably been destroyed by the sea. It contained a rich temple of Leucothea, the foundation of which was ascribed to the Pelasgi. It was plundered by Dionysius in 384&nbsp;{{asc|B.C.}} Later it became dependent on Caere, though it is not probable that it was originally merely the harbour of Caere; {{EB1911 lkpl|Alsium}} (''q.v.'') is a good deal nearer (5&nbsp;m. south). The Romans planted a colony here, which is first mentioned in 191&nbsp;{{asc|B.C.}} Later still it supplied fish to the capital, and became a favourite summer resort, as did also Punicum (S.&nbsp;Marinella) 5&nbsp;m. to the north-west, where are many remains of villas. Both were stations on the coast road (Via Aurelia). {{Fine block|See H. Dennis, ''Cities and Cemeteries of Etruria'', i. 289. (London, 1883). {{Fs|108%|{{EB1911 footer initials|Thomas Ashby|T. As.}}}}}} <section end="Pyrgi" /><noinclude></noinclude> 1h4njvth752qvermv2zmwq19jzruy7z 104 1863138 15170604 8974050 2025-07-01T10:00:05Z DivermanAU 522506 some proofing 15170604 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{EB1911 Page Heading|690|pYRGos|PYRIDINE|  }}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />'''PYRGOS,''' a town of Greece, in the province of Elis and Achaea, 43&nbsp;m. S.S.W. of Patras. It is the third town in importance in the Peloponnesus, and is connected with its harbour, Katakolon, {{nowrap|7{{EB1911 tfrac|2}} m.}} distant, and also with Patras and Olympia, by rail. It has frequently been injured by earthquakes. Pop. (1907), 13,090. <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />'''PYRIDINE,''' C{{sub|5}}H{{sub|5}}N, an organic base, discovered by T. Anderson (''Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin.'', 1851, 20, p.&nbsp;251) in bone oil. It is also found among the distillation products of bituminous coal, lignite, and various shales, and has been detected in fusel oil and crude petroleum. It is a decomposition product of various alkaloids (nicotine, sparteine, cinchonine, &c.), being formed when they are strongly heated either alone or with zinc dust. It may be synthetically prepared by distilling allyl ethyl amine over heated lead oxide (W.&nbsp;Königs, ''Ber.'', 1879, 12, p.&nbsp;2341) by passing a mixture of acetylene and hydrocyanic acid through a red-hot tube (W.&nbsp;Ramsay, ''Ber.'', 1877, 10, p.&nbsp;736); by heating pyrrol with sodium methylate and methylene iodide to 200°&nbsp;C. (M. Dennstedt and J. Zimmermann, ''Ber.'', 1885, 18, p.&nbsp;3316), by heating isoamyl nitrate with phosphorus pent oxide (E.&nbsp;T. Chapman and M.&nbsp;H. Smith, ''Ann.'', 1868, ''Suppl.'' 6, p.&nbsp;329); and by heating piperidine in acetic acid solution with silver acetate (J. Tafel, ''Ber.'', 1892, 25, p.&nbsp;1619). The amount of pyridine produced in most of these processes is very small, and the best source for its preparation is the “light-oil” fraction of the coal-tar distillate. The basic constituents are removed by dilute sulphuric acid, the acid layer removed, and the bases liberated by alkali, separated, dried, and fractionally distilled. Pyridine is a colourless liquid of a distinctly unpleasant, penetrating odour. It boils at 114.5° C., and is miscible with water in all proportions. It is a tertiary base, and combines readily with the alkyl halides to form pyridinium salts. Nascent hydrogen reduces it to piperidine, C{{sub|5}}H{{sub|11}}N (see below), whilst hydriodic acid above 300° C. reduces it to ''n''-pentane (A. W. Hofmann, ''Ber.'', 1883, 16, p.&nbsp;590). It is a very stable compound, chromic and nitric acids being without action upon it, whilst the halogens only yield substitution derivatives with difficulty. It reacts with sulphuric acid only at high temperatures, yielding a sulphonic acid. It forms addition compounds with mercuric and auric chlorides. On the constitution of the pyridine nucleus, see Körner, ''Gior. dell' acad. di Palermo'', 1869, and C.&nbsp;Riedel, ''Ber.'', 1883, 16, p.&nbsp;1609. As regards the isomerism of the pyridine substitution products, three mono-derivatives are known, the different positions being indicated by the Greek {{missing image}} letters {{Greek|α}}, {{Greek|β}} and {{Greek|γ}}, as shown in the inset formula. This formula also allows of the existence of six di-derivatives, six tri-derivatives, three tetra- and one penta-derivative, when the substituent groups are identical; all of which are in agreement with known facts. The three monochlorpyridines are known, the {{Greek|α}} and {{Greek|γ}} compounds resulting from the action of phosphorus pentachloride on the corresponding oxypyridines, and the {{Greek|β}} compound from the action of chloroform on potassium pyrrol. {{Greek|α}}-Aminopyridine, C{{sub|5}}H{{sub|4}}N·NH{{sub|2}}, is formed by heating 5-amino pyridine-2-carboxylic acid. It is a crystalline solid which melts at 56°&nbsp;C. and boils at 204°&nbsp;C. It can only be diazotized in the presence of concentrated sulphuric acid, and even then the free diazonium sulphate is not stable, readily passing in the presence of water to {{Greek|α}}-oxypyridine. {{Greek|β}}-Aminopyridine is obtained by heating H-pyridyl urethane with fuming hydrochloric acid until no more carbon dioxide is liberated (T.&nbsp;Curtius and E. Mohr, ''Ber''., 1898, 31, p.&nbsp;2493), or by the action of bromine and caustic soda on the amide of nicotinic acid (F.&nbsp;Pollak, ''Monats''., 1895, 16, p.&nbsp;54). It melts at 64°&nbsp;C. and boils at 250–252°&nbsp;C. The aminopyridines are readily soluble in water, and resemble the aliphatic amines in their general chemical properties. The ''oxypyridines'' may be prepared by distilling the corresponding oxypyridine carboxylic acids with lime, or by fusing the pyridine carboxylic acids with caustic potash. The mono-oxypyridmes are easily soluble in water and possess only feeble basic properties. The 5 compound is hydroxylic in character, whilst the {{Greek|α}} and {{Greek|δ}} derivatives behave frequently as if they possess the tautomeric ketostructure, yielding according to the conditions of the experiment either ''N''- or ''O''-ethers (H.&nbsp;v.&nbsp;Pechmann, ''Ber''., 1895, 28, p.,1624), thus corresponding to the {{nowrap|formulae—}} CH CH C-OH CO HC('§ CH HC(|CH HC(§ CH HC' ICH HC /C-OH HC:co HC' / CH HC CH N/ NH D(hha.-oxypyridine a.-pyridone ~/-oxypyridine 'Y-Pyridone The homologues of pyridine may be synthesized in various ways. One of the most important is the so-called “colliding” synthesis of A. Hantzsch (Ann., 1882, 215, p.&nbsp;1; ''Ber''., 1882, 15, p. 2914) which consists in the condensation of two molecules of aceto-acetic ester with one of an aldehyde and one of ammonia:— RO{{sub|2}}·CH R'-cHo c -con Roc-c-cHR'~c-con cn.-co”+ NH, + did-cfia cial-c-NH-C-cni The resulting dihydro-compound is then oxidized with nitrous acid, the ester hydrolysed and the resulting acid heated with lime; carbon dioxide is eliminated and a trisubstituted pyridine of the type {{missing image}} is obtained. The reaction is apparently a general one for all aldehydes. On the course of the reaction see also C. Beyer, ''Ber''., 1891, 24, p. 1662, and E. Knoevenagel, ''Ber''., 1898, 31, p.&nbsp;738. In this reaction the proportions of aldehyde and aceto-acetic ester may be interchanged and {{Greek|αγ}} disubstituted pyridines are then obtained. Of the other methods for preparin pyridine homologues mention may be made of the discovery by A. Ladenburg that the pyridinium alkyl iodides rearrange themselves when strongly heated and yield a and 'y alkyl pyridine's (Ber., 1883, 16, p. 1410 seq.; ''Ann''., 1888, 247, p. 1). S. Ruhemann prepared -y-substituted dioxypyridines by condensing alkyl-dicarboxy-glutaconic esters with ammonia. R′O{{sub|2}} C'C:CR-CH-CO R' H Q:CR -C H M. Scholtz (''Ber''., 1895, 28, p. 1726) prepared {{Greek|αα}}- methylphenylpyridine by distilling cinnamenylidene acetoxime, C, H¢CH:CH-CH:CH-C(:N~OH)-CH, = Cs§ 5%' § , H, € § H, +H, o The 1·5 diketones of the type inset, when heated with ammonia, also yield pyridine derivatives. Alkyl pyridines are also obtained by heating aldehyde ammonias alone or with aldehydes and ketones (A. v. Baeyer, ''Ann''., 1870, 155, pp. 281, 294; J. Pochl, ''Ber''., 1887, 20, p. 722). The subjoined table shows the chief homologues of pyridine:— {|{{Ts|mc|width:440px}} class=_tablecolhdborder |-{{Ts|ba|ac}} |Name. ||Formula. ||Position&nbsp;<br>of Sub-<br>stituent. ||Remarks. |- |{{Ts|vtt}}|''Picolines'' ||{{Ts|vtt}}|C{{sub|5}}H{{sub|4}}(CH{{sub|3}})N ||{{Ts|ac|vtt}}|{{Greek|α}} ||Liquid, b.p. 129°. Oxidizes to picolinic acid. Condenses readily with aldehydes. |- | || ||{{Ts|ac|vtt}}|{{Greek|β}} ||Liquid, b.p. 143°. Oxidizes to nicotinic acid. Does not condense with aldehydes. |- | || ||{{Ts|ac}}|{{Greek|γ}} ||Liquid, b.p. 144–145°. |- |{{Ts|vtt}}|''Lutidines'' ||{{Ts|vtt}}|C{{sub|5}}H{{sub|4}}(C{{sub|2}}H{{sub|5}})N ||{{Ts|vtt}}|{{Greek|α, β, γ}}, ||Three isomers. All liquids. The {{Greek|β}} compound is a decomposition product of cinchonine, quinine, strychnine and brucine. |- | ||C{{sub|5}}H{{sub|3}}(CH{{sub|3}}){{sub|2}}N ||{{Greek|αα}}′ {{Greek|αγ}}, {{Greek|αβ}}′||Five isomers. All liquids. |- |''Collidines'' ||C{{sub|5}}H4(C;H1)N ||a, ;3. ||Liquids. The a compound is a decomposition product of conine. Both contain the normal propyl group. |- | || ||{{Greek|α, γ}} ||Containing the isopropyl group. |- | ||C{{sub|5}}H{{sub|3}}(CH{{sub|3}})(C{{sub|2}}H{{sub|5}})N ||{{Greek|α}}′{{Greek|α}}, {{Greek|γ, β}}<br>{{Greek|αγ, αβ}}′||Liquids. |- | ||C{{sub|5}}H{{sub|2}}(CH{{sub|3}}){{sub|3}}N|| {{Greek|α, γ, α}}′ ||Liquid, b. p. 171–172°. Prepared) by the Hantzsch synthesis. |- | || ||{{Greek|α, γ, β}}′ ||Found in coal-tar. |} Pyridine carboxylic acids are usually prepared by oxidizing the homologues of the base; they also result as decomposition products of various alkaloids. The more important are shown in the table.<section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> 430huuj3bmqctzk78usl1cbqdmmb8eb 102 1912455 15170600 15017251 2025-07-01T09:57:36Z Marenel 3181030 15170600 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = William John Alexander | lastname = Worster | description = British translator, commonly credited as W. W. Worster, known for translating Scandinavian literature into English. }} ==Works== * Merlin's Isle: a Study of Rudyard Kipling's England (1920) * (tr.) ''[[Growth of the Soil]]'' by [[Author:Knut Hamsun|Knut Hamsun]] (1920) * (tr.) ''[[Eskimo Folk-Tales (1921)|Eskimo Folk-Tales]]'' collected by [[Author:Knud Rasmussen|Knud Rasmussen]] (1921) * (tr.) [[The Dial (Third Series)/Volume 75/On the Island|"On the Island"]] by [[Author:Knut Hamsun|Knut Hamsun]], in ''[[The Dial]]'', September, 1923 * (tr.) ''[[Intellectual Culture of the Iglulik Eskimos]]'' by [[Author:Knud Rasmussen|Knud Rasmussen]] (1929) {{PD/US|1929}} {{authority control}} tsh8jp8oojy9qio0eq5yva3pgixeair 104 1952802 15168484 8154096 2025-06-30T13:58:00Z Sp1nd01 631214 Add Image 15168484 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{rh|{{x-larger|32}}|{{x-larger|{{uc|TOOL }}}}|{{x-larger|[MILLING MACHINES}}}}</noinclude>{{c|IV.—MILLING MACHINES}} In milling machines rotary saw-like cutters are employed. To a certain extent these and some gear-cutting machines overlap because they have points in common. Many gear-wheel teeth are produced by rotary cutters on milling machines. In many machines designed for gear cutting only, rotary cutters alone are used. For this reason the two classes of machines are conveniently and naturally grouped together, notwithstanding that a large and increasing group of gear cutting machines operate with reciprocating tools. The French engineer, Jacques de Vaucanson (1709-1782), is credited with having made the first milling cutter. The first very crude milling machine was made in 1818 at a gun factory in Connecticut. To-day the practice of milling ranks as of equal economic value with that of any other department of the machine shop, and the varieties of milling machines made are as highly differentiated as are those of any other group. An apparent incongruity which is rather striking is the relative disproportion between the mass of these machines and the small dimensions of the cutters. The failures of many of the early machines were largely due to a lack of appreciation of the intensity of the stresses involved in milling. A single-edged cutting tool has generally a very narrow edge in operation. Milling cutters are as a rule very wide by comparison, and several teeth in deep cuts are often in simultaneous operation. The result is that the machine spindle and the arbor or tool mandrel are subjected to severe stress, the cutter tends to spring away from the surface being cut, and if the framings are of light proportions they vibrate, and inaccuracy and chatter result. Even with the very stiff machines now made it is not possible to produce such accurate results on wide surfaces as with the planer using a narrow-edged tool. Because of this great resistance and stress, cutters of over about an inch in width are always made with the teeth arranged spirally, and wide cutters which are intended for roughing down to compete with the planer always have either inserted cutters or staggered teeth. Hence the rotary cutter type of machine has not been able to displace the planing machine in wide work when great accuracy is essential. Its place lies in other spheres, in some of which its position is unassailable. Nearly all pieces of small and medium dimensions are machined as well by milling as by single-edged tools. All pieces which have more than one face to be operated on are done better in the milling machine than elsewhere. All pieces which have profiled outlines involving combinations of curves and plane faces can generally only be produced economically by milling. Nearly all work that involves equal divisions, or pitching's, as in the manufacture of the cutters themselves, or spiral cutting, or the teeth of gear-wheels when produced by rotary cutters, must be done in milling machines. Beyond these a large quantity of work lies on the border-line, where the choice between milling and planing, shaping, slotting, &c., is a matter for individual judgment and experience. It is a matter for some surprise that round the little milling cutter so many designs of machines have been built, varying from each other in the position of the tool spindles, in their number, and in the means adopted for actuating them and the tables which carry the work. A very early type of milling machine, which remains extremely popular, was the Lincoln. It was designed, as were all the early machines, for the small arms factories in the United States. The necessity for all the similar parts of pistols and rifles being interchangeable, has had the paramount influence in the development of the milling machine. In the Lincoln machine as now made (fig. 47) the work is attached to a table, or to a vice on the table, which has horizontal and cross traverse movements on a bed, but no capacity for vertical adjustment. The cutter is held and rotated on an arbor driven from a headstock pulley, and supported on a tail stock centre at the other end, with capacity for a good range of vertical adjustment. This is necessary both to admit pieces of work of different depths or thicknesses between the table and the cutter, and to regulate the depth of cutting (vertical feed). Around this general design numerous machines small and large, with many variations in detail, are built. But the essential feature is the vertical movement of the spindle and cutter, the support of the arbor (cutter spindle) at both ends, and the rigidity afforded by the bed which supports head- and tail-stock and table. The pillar and knee machines form another group which divides favour about equally with the Lincoln, the design being nearly of an opposite character. The vertical movements for setting and feed are imparted to the work, which in this case is carried on a bracket or knee that slides on the face of the pillar which supports the headstock. Travelling and transverse movements are imparted to the table slides. The cutter arbor may or may not be supported away from the headstock by an arched overhanging arm. None of these machines is of large dimensions. They are made in two leading designs-the plain and the universal. The first embodies rectangular relations only, the second is a marvellous instrument both in its range of movements and fine degree of precision. The first machine of this kind was exhibited at Paris in 1867. The design permits the cutting of spiral grooves, the angle of which is embodied in the adjustment of a swivelling table and of a headstock thereon (universal or spiral head). The latter embodies change-gears like a screw-cutting lathe and worm-gear for turning the head, in combination with an index or dividing plate having several circles of holes, which by the insertion of an index peg permit of the work spindle being locked during a cut. The combinations possible with the division plate and worm-gear number hundreds. The head also has angular adjustments in the vertical direction, so that tapered work can be done as well as parallel. The result is that there is nothing in the range of spiral or parallel milling, or tapered work or spur or bevel-gear cutting, or cutter making, that cannot be done on this type of machine, and the accuracy of the results of equal divisions of pitch and angle of spiral do not depend on the human element, but are embodied in the mechanism. [[File:EB1911 - Tool - Fig 48.png|center|400px]] {{center|{{sc|Fig}}. 48.—Vertical Spindle Milling Machine. (James Archdale & Co., Ltd.)}} <poem> ''A'', Main framing. ''B'', Knee. ''C'', Spindle, having its vertical position capable of adjustment by the sliding of ''D'' on ''A''. ''E'', Driving cone, belt driving over guide pulleys ''F'' to spindle pulley ''G''. ''H'', Enclosed gears for driving spindle by back gear. ''J'', Hand-wheel for adjusting spindle vertically. ''K, K'', Pulleys over which spindle is counterbalanced. ''L'', Feed pulley, driven from counter shaft. ''M'', Vertical feed shaft, driven from ''L'' through mitre-gears. ''N'', Change gear box. ''O'', Horizontal feed shaft, operating longitudinal and transverse feed of table through spiral and spur-gears. ''P, P'', Handles for operating changes in feed speeds, nine in number. ''Q'', Handle for reversing direction of motion of table ''R''. ''S'', Hand-wheel for longitudinal movement of table. ''T'', Hand-wheel for effecting cross adjustments. ''V'', Spiral gears indicated for effecting self-acting rotation of circular table ''W''. ''X'', Hand-wheel for rotation of table. ''Y'', Hand-wheel for vertical movements of knee ''B'' on screw ''Z''.</poem> Machines with vertical spindles (fig. 48) form another great group, the general construction of which resembles that either of the common drilling machine or of the slotting machine. In many cases the horizontal position is preferable for tooling, in others the vertical, but often the matter is indifferent. For general purposes, the heavier class of work excepted, the vertical is more convenient. But apart from the fitting of a special brace to the lower end of the spindle which carries the cutter, the spindle is unsupported there and is thus liable to spring. But a brace can only be used with a milling cutter that operates by its edges, while one advantage of the vertical spindle machine is that it permits of the use of end or face cutters. (The of the greatest advantages incidental to the vertical position of the spindle is that it permits of profile milling being done. One of the most tedious operations in the machine shop is the production of outlines which are not those of the regular geometric figures, as rectangles and circles, or combinations of the same. There is<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> b73yv9fd5al2ron7cgvduwrohb5wb2o 104 1952803 15168766 8154099 2025-06-30T16:29:39Z Sp1nd01 631214 Add Image 15168766 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{rh|{{x-larger|GEAR-CUTTING MACHINES]}}|{{x-larger|{{uc|TOOL}}}}|{{x-larger|33}}}}</noinclude>only one way in which irregular forms can be produced cheaply and interchangeably, and that is by controlling the movements of the tool with an object of similar shape termed a "form" or "former," as in the well-known copying lathes, in the cam grinding machine, and in the forming adjuncts fitted to vertical spindle milling machines, so converting those into profiling machines. The principle and its application are alike simple. An object (the form) is made in hardened steel, having the same outlines as the object to be milled, and the slide which carries the cutter spindle has a hardened former pin or roller, which is pulled hard against the edges of the form by a suspended weight, so causing the tool to move and cut in the same path and in the same plane around the edges of the work. Here the milling machine holds a paramount place. No matter how many curves and straight portions may be combined in a piece, the machine reproduces them all faultlessly, and a hundred or a thousand others all precisely alike without any tentative corrections. Plano-millers, also termed slabbing machines, form a group that grows in value and in mass and capacity. They are a comparatively late development, becoming the chief rivals to the planing machines, for all the early milling was of a very light character. In general outlines the plano-millers closely resemble the planing machines, having bed, table, housings and cross-rail. The latter in the plano-miller carries the bearings for the cutter spindle or spindles under which the work travels and reciprocates. These spindles are vertical, but in some machines horizontal ones are fitted also, as in planers, so that three faces at right or other angles can be operated on simultaneously. The slabbing operations of the plano-millers do not indicate the full or even the principal utilities of these machines. To understand these it must be remembered that the cross-sections of very many parts which have to be tooled do not lie in single planes merely, but in combinations of plane surfaces, horizontal, vertical or angular. In working these on the planing machine separate settings of tools are required, and often successive settings. But milling cutters are built up in "gangs" to deal with such cases, and in this way the entire width of profile is milled at once. Horizontal faces, and vertical and angular edges and grooves, are tooled simultaneously, with much economy in time, and the cutter profile will be accurately reproduced on numbers of separate pieces. Allied to the plano-millers are the rotary planers. They derive their name from the design of the cutters. An iron disk is pierced with holes for the insertion of a large number of separate cutters, which by the rotation of the disk produce plane surfaces. These are milling cutters. though the tools are single-edged ones, hence termed "inserted tooth mills." These are used on other machines besides the rotary planers, but the latter are massive machines built on the planer model, with but one housing or upright to carry the carriage of the cutter spindle. These machines, varied considerably in design, do good service on a class of work in which a very high degree of accuracy is not essential, as column flanges, ends of girders, feet of castings, and such like. {{center|V.—{{sc|GEAR-CUTTING Machines}}}} The practice of cutting the teeth of gear-wheels has grown but slowly. In the gears used by engineers, those of large dimensions are numerous, and the cost of cutting these is often prohibitive, though it is unnecessary in numbers of mechanisms for which cast wheels are as suitable as the more accurately cut ones. The smallest gears for machines of precision have long been produced by cutting, but of late years the practice has been extending to include those of medium and large dimensions, a movement which has been largely favoured by the growth of electric driving, the high speeds of which make great demands on reduction and transmission gears. Several new types of gear-cutting machines have been designed, and specialization is still growing, until the older machines, which would, after a fashion, cut all forms of gears, are being ousted from modern establishments. The teeth of gear-wheels are produced either by rotary milling cutters or by single-edged tools (Hg. 49). The advantage of the first is that the cutter used has the same sectional form as the inter tooth space, so that the act of tooth cutting imparts the shapes without assistance from external mechanism. But this holds good only in regard to spur-wheel teeth, that is, those in which the teeth lie parallel with the axis of the wheel. The teeth of bevel-wheels, though often produced by rotary cutters, can never be formed absolutely correctly, simply because a cutter of unalterable section is employed to form the shapes which are constantly changing in dimensions along the length of the teeth (the bevel-wheel being a frustum of a cone). Hence, though fair working teeth are obtained in this way, they result from the practice of varying the relative angles of the cutters and wheel and) removing the material in several successive operations or traverses, often followed by a little correction with the file. Although this practice is still commonly followed in bevel-wheels of small dimensions, and was at one time the only method available, the practice has been changing in favour of shaping the teeth by a process of planing with a sin le-edged reciprocating tool. As, however, such a tool embodies no formative section as do the milling cutters, either it or the wheel blank, or both, have to be coerced and controlled by mechanism outside the tool itself. Around this method a number of very ingenious machines have been designed, which may be broadly classed under two great groups—the form and the generating types. In the form machines a pattern tooth or form-tooth is prepared in hardened steel, usually three times as large as the actual teeth to be cut, and the movement of the mechanism which carries the wheel blank is coerced by this form, so that the tool, reciprocated by its bar, produces the same shape on the reduced dimensions of the wheel teeth. The generating machines use no pattern tooth, but the principles of the tooth formation are embodied in the mechanism itself. These are very interesting designs, because they not only shape the teeth without a pattern tooth, but their movements are automatically controlled. A large number of these have been brought out in recent years, their growth being due to the demand for accurate gears for motor cars, for electric driving, and for general high-class engineers' work. These are so specialized that they can only cut the one class of gear for which they are designed the bevel-wheels, and these in only a moderate range of dimensions on a single machine of a given size. The principal bevel-gear cutting machines using forms or formers, are the Greenwood & Batley, Le Progrès Industriel, the Bouhey (cuts helical teeth), the Oerlikon, which includes two types, the single and double cutting tools, the Gleason and the ice. Generating machines include the Bilgram (the oldest), the Robey-Smith, the Monneret, the Warren, the Beale and the Dubosc. [[File:EB1911 - Tool - Fig 49.png|center|400px]] {{center|{{sc|Fig}}. 49.—Gear Cutting.}} <poem>''A'', Rotary milling cutter producing tooth space. ''B'', Planer tool operating on tooth flank. ''C'', Planer form-tool finishing tooth space. ''D'', Action of "Fellows" cutter, planing teeth. ''E'', Shape of "Fellows" cutter. ''F'', Hobbing cutter. ''G'', Tapered hob beginning worm-wheel. ''H'', Ditto finishing.</poem> As the difficulties of cutting bevel-wheels with rotary cutters, consequent on change of section of the teeth, do not occur in spur gears, there are no examples of form machines for's ur-wheel cutting, and only one generating planing type of machine, the Fellows, which produces involute teeth by a hardened steel-cutting pinion, which shapes wheels having any number of teeth of the same pitch, the cutter and blank being partly rotated between each cut as they roll when in engagement. The worm-gears appropriate a different group of machines, the demands on which have become more exacting since the growth of electric driving has brought these gears into a position of greater importance than they ever occupied before. With this growth the demand for nothing less than perfect gears has developed. A perfect gear is one in which the teeth of the worm-wheel are envelopes of the worm or screw, and this form can only be produced in practice in one way—by using a cutter that is practically a serrated worm (a hob), which cuts its way into the wheel just as an actual worm might be supposed to mould the teeth of a wheel made of a plastic substance. To accomplish this the relative movements of the hob and the wheel blank are arranged to be precisely those of the working worm and wheel. Very few such machines are made. A practical compromise is effected by causing the hob<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 44bgv3iveqxdgga1z6pwu2kliz3qdrm 104 1952805 15169197 8154101 2025-06-30T19:46:54Z Sp1nd01 631214 Add Images 15169197 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{rh|{{x-larger|GRINDING MACHINES]}}|{{x-larger|{{uc|TOOL}}}}|{{x-larger|35}}}}</noinclude>large. In their highest development they fulfil what are termed "universal" functions (fig. 50), that is, they are capable of grinding both external and internal cylinders, plane faces, tapers, both of iow and high angle, and the teeth of various kinds of tools and cutters. These machines occur in two broad types. In one the axis of the revolving wheel is traversed past the work, which revolves but is not traversed. In the other the reverse occurs, the work traversing and the axis of the wheel with its bearings remaining stationary. Equally satisfactory results are obtained by each. In all external cylindrical grinding, when the work can be rotated, the piece being ground rotates in an opposite direction to the rotation of the wheel (fig. 51, A). In all small pieces ground internally the same procedure is adopted (fig. 51, B). Incidentally, [[File:EB1911 - Tool - Fig 51.png|center|400px]] {{center|{{sc|Fig}}. 51.<br /> ''A'', External cylindrical grinding. ''B'', Internal ditto. ''C'', External grinding when the work is fixed. ''D'', Internal ditto.}} mention should be made of the fineness of the fitting required and attained in the construction of the spindles which carry the wheels for internal grinding. The perfection of fitting and of the means of adjustment for eliminating the effects of wear in the ordinary spindles for external and internal grinding is remarkable. The spindles for internal work have to revolve at rates ranging from about 6000 to 30,000 times 'in a minute, et run so truly that the holes ground do not depart from accuracy by more than say mlm to ~f§ }, m; of an inch. Yet so long as the work can be revolved no special complication of mechanism is required to ensure good results. The revolution of the wheel and the work is mutually helpful. The real difficulties arise when the work, on account of its mass or awkwardness of shape, cannot be revolved. The principle embodied in machines designed to deal satisfactorily with such cases, though much diversified in detail, is the application of the planet device to the grinding wheels. That is, the wheel spindle rotating at a high speed, 6000 or 7000 revolutions per minute, is simultaneously carried round in a circular path, so that its axis makes about 25 or 30 revolutions per minute (fig. 51, C and D). The diameter of the path is capable of adjustment with minute precision within wide limits to suit bores of different diameters. The periphery of the grinding wheel which lies farthest from its axis of revolution sweeps round in a path the diameter of which equals that of the bore to be ground. These machines are now used largely for grinding out the cylinders of gas and petrol engines, valve seatings, the bushed holes of coupling rods, and similar classes of work. Many of them have their spindles set horizontally, others vertically. Allied to these are a relatively small but important group of machines used for grinding the slot links of the slide-valve gear of locomotive and other engines. The slot is mounted on a pivoted bar adjusted to the same radius as the slot to be ground, and the slot is moved relatively to the wheel, so producing the required curves. In another direction much development has taken place in the practice of grinding. The increasing use of the milling cutter has [[File:EB1911 - Tool - Fig 52.png|center|400px]] {{center|{{sc|Fig}}. 52.}} ''A'', Grinding front edges of milling cutter. ''B'', Grinding side edges of milling cutter; ''a, a'', Tooth rests. ''C'', Grinding face of formed mill. been the occasion for the growth and high specialization of the cutter grinding machines. It is essential to the efficiency of such cutters that regrinding shall be done without drawing the temper, and this can only be effected by the use of an abrasive. In the early days of their use the temper had to be drawn to permit of filing and rehardening effected with its inevitable distortion. Cutter grinding machines must possess universality of movements to deal with the numerous shapes in which milling cutters are made; hence they often resemble in general outlines the universal grinding machines. But as a rule they are built on lighter models, and with a smaller range of movements, because the dimensions of cutters are generally much smaller than those of the ordinary run of engineers work which has to be ground. Frequently a single pillar or standard suffices to carry the mechanism. In an ordinary universal tool grinder all the teeth of any form of cutter can be ground precisely alike (fig. 52) excepting those having irregular profiled outlines, for which a special machine, or an extra attachment to an ordinary machine, is necessary. But little of this is done, because in such cases, and in many others, the faces of the teeth are ground instead of the edge. This idea, due to the firm of Brown & Sharpe, may seem a trifle, but nevertheless to it the credit is largely due for the economies of cutter grinding. The principle is that in the "formed cutter," as it is termed, the profiles of the teeth are not struck from the axis of revolution, but from another centre (fig. 20); grinding the tooth faces, therefore, has no effect on the shapes of the profiles, but only lessens the tooth thicknesses. Designed originally for the cutters for the teeth of gear-wheels, it has long been applied to profiles which involve combinations of curves. The pitching of the teeth is effected by a strip of metal, or tooth rest a (fig. 52), on which each successive tooth rests and is coerced during the grinding. If teeth are of special form the traverse movement of a spiral tooth along the rest ensures the required movement. Besides the cutter grinders used for milling cutters, reamers and screwing taps, there are two other groups of tool grinders, one for twist drills only and the other for the single-edged tools used in lathe, planer, shaper and other machines. Both these in their best forms are of recent development. The machines used for grinding twist drills embody numerous designs. Hand grinding is practically abandoned, the reason being that a very minute departure from symmetry on the two cutting lips of the drill results inevitably in the production of inaccurate holes. It is essential that the two lips be alike in regard to length, angle and clearance, and these are embodied in the mechanism of the grinding machines. But formerly in all these the drill holder had to be moved by hand around its pivot, and one lip ground at a time There are now some very beautiful machines of German manufacture in which the necessary movements are all automatic, derived from the continuous rotation of a belt pulley, The drill rotates constantly, and small amounts are ground off each lip in turn until the grinding is finished. The other group for grinding single-edged tools is a very small one. The correct angles for grinding are embodied in the setting of the machine, with the great advantage that any number of similar tools can be ground all alike without skilled attendance. Lying outside these broad types of machines there is a large and growing number designed for special service. The knife-grinding group for sharpening the planer knives used in wood-working machinery is a large one. Another is that for gulleting or deepening the teeth of circular saws as they wear. Another is designed for grinding the cups and cones for the ball races of cycle wheels, and another for grinding the hardened steel balls employed in ball bearings. [[File:EB1911 - Tool - Fig 53.png|center|400px]] {{center|{{sc|Fig}}. 53.—Typical Grinding Wheels.}} <poem>''A'', Common disk held on spindle with washers and nuts. ''B'', Thin disk. ''C,'' Flanged disk for grinding to shoulders. ''D'', Bevelled disk for cutter grinding. ''E, F'', Cupped and dished wheels for cutter grinding. G, Cup wheel for grinding on face ''a''; diameter remains constant.</poem> Emery grinding is dependent for much of its success on a plentiful supply of water. Dry grinding, which was the original practice, is hardly employed now. The early difficulties of wet grinding were due to the want of a cementing material which would not soften under the action of water. Now wheels will run constantly without damage by water, and they are so porous that water will filter through them. Improvements in the manufacture of wheels, and the increased use of water, have concurred to render possible heavier and more rapid grinding without risk of distortion due to heating effects. In the best modern machines the provisions for water supply are a study in themselves, including a centrifugal pump, a tank jointed piping, spraying tube, guards to protect the bearings and slides from damage, and trays to receive the waste water and conduct it back to the tank. There are two points of view from which the modern practice of grinding is now regarded—one as a corrective, the other as a<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> jmdbnlt2c74l72176mxjx81129ho6xg 104 1952806 15170523 8154103 2025-07-01T08:56:35Z Sp1nd01 631214 Add Images 15170523 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{rh|{{x-larger|36}}|{{x-larger|{{uc|TOOL}}}}|{{x-larger|[SAWING MACHINES}}}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />formative process. The first is the older and is still by far the most important. The second is a later ideal towards which design and practice have been extending. As yet grinding cannot compete with the work of the single-edged tools and milling cutters when large quantities of material have to be removed. Just as some [[File:EB1911 - Tool - Fig 54.png|center|175px]] {{center|{{sc|Fig}}. 54.—Safety Devices.}} <poem>''A'', Grinding wheel, with coned washer to retain broken pieces in case of fracture. ''B'', Cup wheel with encircling ring, moved backwards as the wheel face wears.</poem> leading firms have been designing stiffer machines having fuller fabrication with a view to increase the duty of grinding wheels, the advent of the high-speed steels has given a new lease of life to the single-edged cutting tools. The rivalry now lies not with the tools of carbon temper steel, but with high speed varieties. But as a corrective process grinding never occupied so important a position as it does to-day, and its utility continues to extend. The commoner forms in which grinding wheels are made are shown in fig. 53. These are varied largely in dimensions, from tiny cylindrical rollers a fraction of an inch in diameter for hole grinding, to big wheels of 3 ft. or more in diameter. Safety mountings, two examples of which are shown in fig. 54, embody means of retaining the broken pieces of a wheel in case it bursts. ''Sand-blast''.—The well-known erosive action of sand when driven against rocks and stones by the wind is utilized industrially in the sand-blast apparatus, the invention of B. C. Tilghman. The sand is propelled by a current of steam or air, an being delivered through a nozzle is directed against the surface of the work, cutting it away by the action of the enormous number of grains striking the face, each removing a very minute quantity of material. The action is very gentle, and may be modified by varying the class of sand and its velocity. Other materials, such as emery, chilled iron globules, &c., are employed for certain classes of work. In some instances the powder is used dry, in others it is mixed with water, being then in the condition of fluid mud. The plant includes an air-compressing engine, an air reservoir and the blast nozzle through which the air passes and propels the sand in the form of a jet. The pressures range from 8 lb up to about 60 lb per sq. in., depending on the class of work which is done. The peculiar advantage of the sandblast lies in its adaptability to the working of irregular surfaces, which could not be touched by any other class of grinding. The blast penetrates hollows and recesses, and acts over an entire surface. There are many classes of operation done with the sand-blast, including cleaning, frosting, ornamentation, engraving and sharpening. In engineers' works a large amount of cleaning is effected upon castings, forgings, sheets and other products, either preparatory to machining or to painting, enamelling, tinning, galvanizing or plating. Cycle frames are cleaned with the sand-blast after brazing. The teeth of files are sharpened by directing a stream of san and water against their backs, with the result that the burr thrown up by the chisel when cutting is obliterated, and a strong form of tooth is produced. Worn files may also be sharpened up to equal new ones by sand-blasting them. Frosting glass is another useful application of the sand-blast, and by attaching suitable patterns or designs to the surface the sand may be caused to work ornamental figurines. It is a peculiar circumstance that the sand has little effect upon soft and yielding substances in comparison with the abrasion it produces on hard surfaces, so that the pattern will remain undamaged, while the glass or other object beneath is frosted where the sand reaches it, through the openings. Not only can designs be worked on glass, or cut in stone, but perforations may be made in glass, &c., by the continued action of the sand, without any risk of fracture occurring. Much sandblasting is performed inside closed chambers, having panes through which the workman watches the progress of the operation. But when the blast must be used in the open, protection is necessary and is afforded to the operator by a special helmet, which keeps out the flying dust and gives a supply of pure air through a tube in a similar fashion to the diver's helmet. {{center|VII.—{{sc|Sawing Machines}}}} Metal-sawing machines are employed extensively in engineering works for cutting off bars, shafts, rails, girders and risers on steel castings, and for getting out curved pieces which would be difficult and expensive to slot. There are three classes of these saws, circular, band and reciprocating. The first named are used for straight-forward work, operating at right or other angles, the second for straight cuts and also for curves which cannot be treated with circular saws, and the third for small pieces. The circular saws embody a stiff spindle, carrying the saw disk and driven by gearing. This spindle may be mounted in a sliding bearing to carry it past the work held on a fixed table, or the spindle may be stationary and the work be moved along past the saw. The method of feeding should be sensitive, so that it will "give" and prevent damage [[File:EB1911 - Tool - Fig 55.png|center|800px]] {{center|{{sc|Fig}}. 55.—Cold-sawing Machine. (Isaac Hill & Son, Derby.)}} <poem>''A'', Saw blade. ''B'', Spindle. ''C'', Sliding spindle carriage. ''D'', Driving pulleys. ''E'', First pinion, connecting through train or gears to wheel ''F'', driving splined shaft ''G''. ''H'', Wheel driven from sliding pinion on ''G''. ''J'', Bevel-gears, communicating the motion to spindle ''B''. ''K'', Screw or feeding carriage ''C'' along. ''L'', Three-step cone on shaft ''G'', belted to ''M'', connected by bevel-gears ''N'' and worm-gear ''O'', to the screw ''K''. ''P'', Clutch for throwing in ''O'' to drive ''K''. ''Q'', Gears connecting shaft of ''L'' direct to ''K'', also through clutch ''P''. ''R'', Handle for operating clutch ''P'', which thus gives slow feed when clutch is in mesh with ''O'', and quick return when engaging with ''P''. ''S'', Tappet rod, having dogs struck by carriage to stop feeding. ''T'', Work-table, with clamp to hold objects. ''U'', H-Girder being sawn off.</poem><section end="s1" /><noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> esdoolzwsieoawh3bvijmx5r2il6jco 104 1952807 15170718 8154105 2025-07-01T11:49:10Z Sp1nd01 631214 Add Images 15170718 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{rh|{{x-larger|SHEARING MACHINES]}}|{{x-larger|{{uc|TOOL}}}}|{{x-larger|37}}}}</noinclude>to the teeth, should undue stress come upon the saw. This is usually effected by the use of weights or springs, which allow a certain freedom or latitude to the driving gears. The work is held by screw clamps, V-blocks being required in the case of circular objects. A number of pieces, such as shafts, rails or girders, can be fastened down close together in a pile and cut through in one operation. There is a very useful class of circular saw, the flush-side (fig. 55), that is valuable for cutting close up to a surface. The disk is bolted to a flange on the end of the spindle with countersunk bolts, so that the face is quite flat. Another class of saw used for dealing with girders and bars is carried in bearings upon a pivoted arm, which is pulled downwards by a weight to give the feed. The work is bolted to a table below the saw. Ample lubrication, by oil or soapy water, is essential in cutting wrought iron and steel; it is pumped on the blade, keeping it cool and washing away the cuttings. Band-saw machines resemble in outline the familiar types employed for sawing wood, but they are necessarily stronger and stiffer, and the saws run at a much lower speed. The tables, moreover, differ in possessing compound slides for moving the work and in the provision of a series of slots on the top table, whereby the object to be sawn is secured with bolts and clamps. The tables are moved automatically or by hand. The rate of cutting must be varied according to the thickness of metal. Lubrication is effected by running the lower saw pulley in a bath of oil or soapy water, which is carried up, so keeping the blade cool and "easing" the cut. The reciprocating class of saw has until recently been confined to small types for workshop use, termed hack saws, which have a small blade ranging from 12 to 18 in. long. This is strained between a couple of bearings in a frame which is reciprocated above the work clamped in a vice. An arrangement of weights feeds the saw downwards. The larger hack saws cut off bars and girders up to 12 in. across, and in some there is a provision introduced for giving intermittent rotation to the bar, thus presenting fresh faces to the saw. The hack saw is of great utility for comparatively light work, and, as the smallest blades are cheap enough to be thrown away when worn out, there is no trouble and expense connected with their sharpening, as in the circular and band saws. An adaptation of the reciprocating saw is that of the jig type, which has a small blade set vertically and passing up through a table on which the work is laid. It is handy for cutting out dies and various curved outlines, in the same manner that fret-sawing in wood is done. {{center|VIII.—{{sc|Shearing and Punching Machines}}}} These have much in common as regards their mode of operation. They are actuated either by belt and spur gearing, by steam-engine, by electric motor, or hydraulically. The first named is only suitable where arrangements can be made for driving from a line shaft. In view of the great convenience of the other methods of driving, they are coming into greater use, especially for ship-yards and other works where shafting is undesirable or inconvenient. For boiler makers' and platers' use the function of punching, and shearing are usually combined in one machine, the rams being placed at opposite ends and actuated from the same source of power. The last shaft in the train of gearing is set to bring its ends within the boxes containing the rams, and eccentrics on the shaft are moved within die blocks fitted to the rams, so that as the shaft revolves it causes the rams to move up and down and operate the shear blade and [[File:EB1911 - Tool - Fig 56.png|center|600px]] {{center|{{sc|Fig}}. 56.—Hydraulic Punching and Shearing Machine. (Musgrave Brothers, Leeds.)}} <poem>''A'', Frame. ''B'' Shear blades, set angularly. ''C'', Ram for operating blade. ''D'', Small ram for returning ditto. ''E'', Punch. ''F'' & ''G'', Main and return rams for punch. ''H'', Angle shear. ''J, K,'' Main and return rams for ditto. ''L, M, N,'' Attendant's controlling handles.</poem> [[File:EB1911 - Tool - Fig 57.png|center|400px]] {{center|{{sc|Fig}}. 57.—Steam Hammer, small Overhanging Type. (B. & S. Massey, Manchester).}} <poem>''A'', Standard. ''B'', Base-plate. ''C'', Anvil block (independent of standards). ''D'', Tup or hammer head. ''E'', Pallets, or forging blocks, attached to anvil and tup. ''F'', Steam cylinder. ''G'', Piston, solid with piston rod ''H''. ''J'', Piston valve, regulating period of admission of steam, operated by hand by lever ''K'' or lever ''N''. ''L'', Stop or throttle valve for controlling admission of steam to valve chest, operated by hand lever ''M''. ''N'', Lever in contact with roller on tup ''D'', which moves the valve ''J'' automatically as the tup rises and falls. ''O'', Lever for pre-adjusting the range of movement of ''N'' and ''J'', according to its setting in the notches of the quadrant from ''a'' to ''b''. ''P'', Steam supply pipe from boiler. ''Q'', Exhaust steam pipe.</poem> the punch attached to the bottom end. Another class of machines is worked by means of massive levers, pivoted in the framing, an actuated by cams on the driving shaft which cause the levers to rock and move the punches or shears up and down by the opposite ends. The punch slides are constructed to "dwell" for a short period at the top of the stroke at each revolution, thus giving the attendant time to place and adjust the plate accurately beneath the punch. The same effect is obtained in the eccentric types of machines mentioned above, by a disengaging motion, which is thrown in by touching a lever, thus stopping the punch until the operator is ready for its descent. The more complete machines have an angle shear situated centrally, with V-blades for severing angle iron. The largest forms of shears for massive plates, usually have the blade reciprocated by crank or eccentrics on the driving shaft, coupled by connecting rods to the slide. Hydraulic punching and shearing machines are used largely on account of their convenience, since they dispense with all belts, engines or motors in the vicinity, and give a very powerful<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> dtihg25m92j89k2wytbgy8nxwc88592 104 1966088 15170140 13727774 2025-07-01T04:14:40Z Ceciliawolf 2703655 /* Proofread */ 15170140 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Ceciliawolf" />{{rh|96|ALCAEUS.|ALCAMENES.|}}</noinclude><section begin="Alcaeus 6." />and he appears to have written poems in which his adventures by sea were described. ([[Author:Quintus Horatius Flaccus|Hor.]] [[The works of Horace/Second Book of Odes#52|''Carm.'' ii. 13. 28]].) Antimenidas entered the service of the king of Babylon, and performed an exploit which was celebrated by Alcaeus. ([[Author:Strabo|Strab.]] [[The Geography of Strabo/Book 13#2:3|xiii. p. 617]], Fr. 33, p. 433, [[w:Edward Valentine Blomfield|Blomf.]]) Nothing is known of the life of Alcaeus after this period; but from the political state of Mytilene it is most probable that he died in exile. Among the nine principal lyric poets of Greece some ancient writers assign the first place, others the second, to Alcaeus. His writings present to us the Aeolian lyric at its highest point. But their circulation in Greece seems to have been limited by the strangeness of the Aeolic dialect, and perhaps their loss to us may be partly attributed to the same cause. Two recensions of the works of Alcaeus were made by the grammarians Aristarchus and Aristophanes. Some fragments of his poems which remain, and the excellent imitations of Horace, enable us to understand something of their character. His poems, which consisted of at least ten books ([[Author:Athenaeus of Naucratis|Athen.]] xi. [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Deipnosophists_Or_Banquet_of_the_Lea/uFU-AAAAcAAJ?gbpv=1&dq=alcæus+tenth&pg=PA767 p. 481]), were called in general Odes, Hymns, or Songs ({{Greek|ᾁσματα}}). Those which have received the highest praise are his warlike or patriotic odes referring to the factions of his state {{Greek|στασιωτικὰ}} or {{Greek|διχοστασιαστικὰ}}, the “Alcaei minaces Camoenae” of Horace. ([[:la:Carmina (Horatius)/Liber IV/Carmen IX|''Carm.'' {{style|text-decoration:line-through|ii. 13. 27}} iv. 9. 7]]; [[Author:Marcus Fabius Quintilianus|Quintil.]] [[:la:De Institutione Oratoria/X/1#63|x. 1. § 63]]; [[Author:Dionysius of Halicarnassus|Dionys.]] ''de Vet. Script. Ecus.'' ii. 8, [https://archive.org/details/dionysiouhalikar00dion/page/n1068/mode/1up?view=theater p. 73], [[w:Friedrich Sylburg|Sylb.]]) Among the fragments of these are the commencement of a song of exultation over the death of Myrsilus (Fr. 4, Blomf.), and part of a comparison of his ruined party to a disabled ship (Fr. 2, Blomf.), both of which are finely imitated by Horace. ([[The works of Horace/First Book of Odes#37|''Carm.'' i. 37]], [[The works of Horace/First Book of Odes#16|i. 14]].) Many fragments are preserved, especially by Athenaeus (x. [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_Deipnosophists_Or_Banquet_of_the_Lea/uFU-AAAAcAAJ?gbpv=1&dq=alcæus&pg=PA669 pp. 429], 430), in which the poet sings the praises of wine. (Fr. 1, 3, 16, 18, 20, Blomf.; comp. Hor. [[The works of Horace/First Book of Odes#11|''Carm.'' i. 9.18]].) Müller remarks, that “it may be doubted whether Alcaeus composed a separate class of drinking songs ({{Greek|συμποτικὰ}});… it is more probable that he connected every exhortation to drink with some reflection, either upon the particular circumstances of the time, or upon man’s destiny in general.” Of his erotic poems we have but few remains. Among them were some addressed to Sappho; one of which, with Sappho’s reply, is preserved by Aristotle ([[Rhetoric (Freese)/Book 1#Chapter 9|''Rhet.'' i. 9]]; Fr. 38, Blomf.; Sappho, fr. 30), and others to beautiful youths. (Hor. [[The works of Horace/First Book of Odes#32|''Carm.'' i. 32. 10]]; Cic. [[:la:De natura deorum/Liber I#79|''de Nat. Deor.'' i. 28]], [[:la:Tusculanæ Disputationes/Liber IV#71|''Tusc. Quaest.'' iv. 33]].) Most of his remaining poems are religious hymns and epigrams. Many of his poems are addressed to his friends individually. The poetry of Alcaeus is always impassioned. Not only with him, but with the Aeolic school in general, poetry was not a mere art, but the plain and warm outpouring of the writer’s inmost feelings. The metres of Alcaeus were generally lively, and his poems seem to have been constructed in short single strophes, in all of which the corresponding lines were of the same metre, as in the odes of Horace. He is said to have invented the well-known Alcaic strophe. His likeness is preserved, together with that of Pittacus, on a brass coin of Mytilene in the Royal Museum at Paris, which is engraved by [[w:Ennio Quirino Visconti|Visconti]]. (''{{tooltip|Icon.|Iconographie grecque}}'' [https://www.google.com/books/edition/Iconographie_grecque_par_E_Q_Visconti_ch/HelkDhJeoxwC?gbpv=1&pg=PA67 Pl. iii. No. 3].) The fragments of Alcaeus were first collected by [[w:de:Michael Neander (Pädagoge)|Mich. Neander]] in his “[https://www.google.com/books/edition/Aristologia_Pindarica_Graecolatina_hoc_e/UfB15GQNsrsC?gbpv=1&pg=PA424 Aristologia Pindarica],” Basil. 1556, 8vo., then by [[w:Henri Estienne|Henry Stephens]] in his collection of the fragments of the nine chief lyric poets of Greece (1557), of which there are several editions, and by [[w:Fulvio Orsini|Fulvius Ursinus]], 1568, 8vo. The more modern collections are those by [[w:de:Christian David Jani|Jani]], Halae San. 1780–1782 [https://www.google.com/books/edition/De_Alcaeo_Poeta_Lyrico_Eiusque_Fragmenti/nLdAAAAAcAAJ?gbpv=1 1] [https://www.google.com/books/edition/De_Alcaeo_Poeta_Lyrico_Eiusque_Fragmenti/nbdAAAAAcAAJ?gbpv=1 2][https://www.google.com/books/edition/De_Alcaeo_Poeta_Lyrico_Eiusque_Fragmenti/o7dAAAAAcAAJ?gbpv=1 3], 4to.; by Strange, Halle, 1810, 8vo.; by Blomfield, in the “Museum Criticum,” vol. i. [https://www.google.com/books/edition/Museum_criticum_or_Cambridge_classical_r/DZpUAAAAcAAJ?gbpv=1&pg=PA421 p. 421], &c., Camb. 1826, reprinted in [[w:Thomas Gaisford|Gaisford]]’s “Poetae Graeci Minores;” and the most complete edition is that of [[w:August Heinrich Matthiae|Matthiae]], “[https://books.google.com/books?id=ii0wAAAAYAAJ&printsec=frontcover Alcaei Mytilenaei reliquiae],” Lips. 1827. Additional fragments have been printed in the [[w:Rheinisches Museum für Philologie|Rhenish Museum]] for 1829, 1833, and 1835; in [[w:Otto Jahn|Jahn]]’s “Jahrbüch. für Philolog.” for 1830; and in [[w:John Cramer (priest)|Cramer]]’s “Anecdota Graeca,” [https://archive.org/details/anecdotagraecae01cram/page/470/mode/1up?view=theater&q=alceus+lyricus vol. i.] Oxf. 1835. ([[w:Georg Heinrich Bode|Bode]], ''Geschichte der Lyrischen Dichtkunst der Hellenen'', ii. [https://www.google.com/books/edition/Geschichte_der_Hellenischen_Dichtkunst/jzFSAAAAcAAJ?gbpv=1&pg=PA378 p. 378], &c.){{float right|{{DGRBM/P.S.}}}} <section end="Alcaeus 6." /> <section begin="Alcaeus 7." />'''ALCAEUS''' ({{Greek|Αλκαῖος}}), the son of Miccus, was a native of {{sc|Mytilene}}, according to Suidas, who may, however, have confounded him in this point with the lyric poet. He is found exhibiting at Athens as a poet of the old comedy, or rather of that mixed comedy, which formed the transition between the old and the middle. In {{sm|B.C.}} 388, he brought forward a play entitled {{Greek|Πασιφάη}}, in the same contest in which Aristophanes exhibited his second Plutus, but, if the meaning of Suidas is rightly understood, he obtained only the fifth place. He left ten plays, of which some fragments remain, and the following titles are known, {{Greek|Ἀδελφαί μοιχευομέναι, Γανυμήδης, Ενδυμίων, Ἱερὸς γάμος, Καλλιστῶ, Κωμῳδοτραγῳδία, Παλαῖστρα}}. Alcaeus, a tragic poet, mentioned by [[w:Johann Albert Fabricius#Bibliotheca Graeca|Fabricius]] (''Biblioth. Graec.'' ii. p. 282), does not appear to be a different person from Alcaeus the comedian. The mistake of calling him a tragic poet arose simply from an erroneous reading of the title of his “Comoedo-tragoedia.” (The Greek Argument to the Plutus; Suidas, [[wikt:s.v.|''s.v.'']]; [[w:Julius Pollux|Pollux]], x. 1; [[w:Isaac Casaubon|Casaubon]] on Athen. iii. p. 206; [[w:August Meineke|Meineke]], ''{{tooltip|Fragm. Comic. Graec.|Fragmenta Comicorum Graecorum}}'' i. p. 244, ii. p. 824; [[w:Georg Heinrich Bode|Bode]], ''Geschichte der Dramatischen Dichtkunst der Hellenen'', ii. [https://www.google.com/books/edition/Geschichte_der_dramatischen_Dichtkunst_d/DFYSoTyUfMQC?gbpv=1&pg=PA386 p. 386].){{float right|{{DGRBM/P.S.}}}} <section end="Alcaeus 7." /> <section begin="Alcamenes 1." />'''ALCA'MENES''' ({{Greek|Ἀλκαμένης}}), king of Sparta, 10th of the Agids, son of Teleclus, commanded, according to Pausanias, in the night-expedition against Ampheia, which commenced the first Messenian war, but died before its 4th year. This would fix the 38 years assigned him by Apollodorus, about 779 to 742 {{sm|B.C.}} In his reign Helos was taken, a place near the mouth of the Eurotas, the last independent hold most likely of the old Achaean population, and the supposed origin of the term Helot. ([[Author:Pausanias|Paus.]] [[Description of Greece (Jones)/Book 3#3.2.7|iii. 2. § 7]], [[Description of Greece (Jones)/Book 4#4.4.3|iv. 4. § 3]], 5. § 3; [[The History of Herodotus (Macaulay)/Book VII#204|Herod. vii. 204]]; [[Author:Plutarch|Plut.]] ''{{tooltip|Apophth. Lac.|Αποφθέγματα Λακωνικά Apophthegmata Laconica}}''){{float right|{{DGRBM/A.H.C.}}}} <section end="Alcamenes 1." /> <section begin="Alcamenes 2." />'''ALCA'MENES''' ({{Greek|Ἀλκαμένης}}), the son of Sthenelaides, whom Agis appointed as harmost of the Lesbians, when they wished to revolt from the Athenians in {{sm|B.C.}} 412. When Alcamenes put to sea with twenty-one ships to sail to Chios, he was pursued by the Athenian fleet off the Isthmus of Corinth, and driven on shore. The Athenians attacked the ships when on shore, and Alcamenes was killed in the engagement. ([[Author:Thucydides|Thuc.]] [[History of the Peloponnesian War/Book 8#8:5|viii. 5]], 10.) <section end="Alcamenes 2." /> <section begin="Alcamenes 3." />'''ALCA'MENES''' ({{Greek|Ἀλκαμένης}}), a distinguished statuary and sculptor, a native of Athens. (Plin. [[Natural History (Rackham, Jones, & Eichholz)/Book 36#IV|''H. N.'' xxxvi. 5. s. 4]].) Suidas ([[wikt:s.v.|''s.v.'']]) calls him a Lemnian (if by Alcamenes he means the artist). This [[w:Karl Otfried Müller|K. O. Müller]] (''{{tooltip|Arch. der Kunst.|Handbuch der Archäologie der Kunst}}'' [https://www.google.com/books/edition/Handbuch_der_Archäologie_der_Kunst/syMMAAAAYAAJ?&gbpv=1&dq=kleruch+alkamenes&pg=PA101 p. 96]) interprets to mean that he was a cleruchus, or holder of one of the {{Greek|κλῆροι}} in Lemnos. [[w:Isaac Vossius|Voss]], who is followed by [[w:Friedrich Thiersch|Thiersch]] (''{{tooltip|Epochen der bild. Kunst|Über die Epochen der bildenden Kunst unter den Griechen}}'', [https://www.google.com.br/books/edition/Ueber_die_Epochen_der_bildenden_Kunst_un/qZdeAAAAcAAJ?gbpv=1&pg=PA130 p. 130]), conjectured that the true reading is {{Greek|Λίμνιος}},<section end="Alcamenes 3." /><noinclude></noinclude> 3zwvd925mytpb4km4d8r9ua1mlumcfm 102 2187616 15170601 15070333 2025-07-01T09:58:26Z Marenel 3181030 15170601 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Knud Johan Victor | lastname = Rasmussen | description = Greenlandic/Danish Arctic explorer and anthropologist, often called the "father of Eskimology". }} ==Works== ===English translations=== * ''[[The People of the Polar North]]'', translated by [[Author:G. Herring|G. Herring]] (1908) * ''[[Eskimo Folk-Tales (1921)|Eskimo Folk-Tales]]'', translated by [[Author:W. W. Worster|W. W. Worster]] (1921) * ''[[Greenland by the Polar Sea]]'', translated by Asta and [[Author:Rowland Kenney|Rowland Kenney]] (1921) * ''[[Across Arctic America]]'' (1927) * ''[[Report of the Fifth Thule Expedition, 1921–24]]'' ** ''[[Intellectual Culture of the Iglulik Eskimos]]'', translated by [[Author:W. W. Worster|W. W. Worster]] (1929) ** {{copyright-until|[[Observations on the Intellectual Culture of the Caribou Eskimos]]|1930 + 96|pubyear=1930}} ** {{copyright-until|Iglulik and Caribou Eskimo Texts|1930 + 96|pubyear=1930}} {{ssl|Observations on the Intellectual Culture of the Caribou Eskimos.djvu}} ** {{copyright-until|The Netsilik Eskimos|1931 + 96|pubyear=1931}} {{ssl|The Netsilik Eskimos (1931).djvu}} ** {{copyright-until|Intellectual Culture of the Copper Eskimos|1932 + 96|pubyear=1932}} ** {{copyright-until|Alaskan Eskimo Words|1941 + 96|pubyear=1941}} ** {{copyright-until|The Mackenzie Eskimos|1942 + 96|pubyear=1942}} {{esl|https://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.39015008479720}} ** {{copyright-until|The Alaskan Eskimos|1952 + 96|pubyear=1952}} {{esl|https://archive.org/details/alaskaneskimosas0000rasm}} == Works about Knud Rasmussen == * K. Birket-Smith. Knud Rasmussen. [Nécrologie.] Journal de la Société des Américanistes. Tome 25 n°2, 1933. {{esl|https://www.persee.fr/doc/jsa_0037-9174_1933_num_25_2_1898}} [Pages 371 - 374] * R. N. R. B. Dr. Knud Rasmussen. Obituary. Published: 27 January 1934. [[Nature (journal)|Nature]] volume 133, pages 129–130 (1934) {{esl|https://www.nature.com/articles/133129a0}} {{PD/US|1933}} {{authority control}} di5xzsfo4gbs55xbngskzj3wempif73 104 2242857 15169963 6722308 2025-07-01T01:59:10Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169963 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rh||{{asc|UNDERGROUND RAILROAD}}|21}}</noinclude>threw it into a boat that was tied to it, and motioned me to get in. We soon got across the river, then taking a little bundle, he directed me to go forward, and we were soon on a road. He then put two loaves of bread in my hand, and said to me, 'This is a free State, and there is the north star,' pointing to it; 'God bless you,' and I soon heard the splash of his pole in the river, and started northward." Charley found himself alone in the road, the river on his right hand, broad fields on his left, and no house in sight; as to the north star, he looked towards it when his friend pointed towards it, but did not know which it was; his education had been neglected. Smart negroes knew that star by sight. When a slave could find the north star, and show his mother how he knew it, and by what signs he found it, he was ready to graduate—he had finished his education—but Charley, poor fellow, had been having an easy time, riding about with his master, caring for the horses, blacking his boots, and brushing his clothes, and had not thought of going north until his mother told him that he had been sold. Besides, Charley was terribly disappointed. He supposed he was to be delivered to his master; that a white man would feed him and help him on his way to freedom, when he could have $500 for less trouble and no risk, he had not supposed was possible. He began to feel dizzy and faint, went a few rods and sat down, and soon fell asleep. He dreamed that two men were putting him into jail; he struggled, and awoke up finding himself alone, and darkness all around. He soon aroused sufficiently to understand the situation, and started along the road, not knowing whether he was going north or south, but kept going until it began to be light, when he saw a paper nailed to a board fence with a picture of a<noinclude></noinclude> tnxycdhfkaagfdt87aurs0b9pq3j8w1 104 2246976 15169961 6732375 2025-07-01T01:57:24Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169961 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rh||UNDERGROUND RAILROAD.|81}}</noinclude>At sixteen years of age she went to live with her young mistress, who was married to a planter in that fertile country known as the "Eastern Shore." At eighteen Margaret was a large woman, tall and well formed, her complexion black as jet, her countenance always pleasant, though she seldom laughed. She talked but little, even to those of her own race. At twenty years of age she became the wife of a worthy young man to whom she had given her best affections. Not long after, her young master became very angry with her for what he called stubbornness and resistance to his will, and threatened to chastise her by whipping—a degradation that she had always felt that she could not submit to, and yet to obey her master in the thing he demanded would be still worse. She therefore told him that she would not be whipped, she would rather die, and gave him warning that any attempt to execute his threat would surely result in the death of one of them. He knew her too well to risk the experiment, and decided to punish her in another way. He sold her husband, and she saw him bound in chains and driven off with a large drove of men and women for the New Orleans market. He then put her in the hands of a brutal overseer, with directions to work her to the extent of her ability on a tobacco plantation, which command was enforced up to the day of the birth of her child. At the end of one week she was driven again to the field and compelled to perform a full task, having at no time any abatement of her work on account of her situation, with the exception of one week. It was the custom on the plantations to establish nurseries, presided over by old, broken down slaves, where mothers might leave their infants during the work hours, but this privilege was denied to Margaret. She was obliged to leave her child under the shade of a bush in the field, returning<noinclude></noinclude> lfc5o2us4h5p9w4lgzfwjr4lixdukyg 104 2304372 15169646 9682424 2025-06-30T22:51:55Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169646 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rh||REPRESENTATIVE WOMEN OF NEW ENGLAND|85}}{{rule}}</noinclude>had eaten nothing for twenty-four hours, and were hopelessly separated from their supply trains. After she had given out most of the bread and other eatables, she stepped down from the ambulance, and went inside to see if she could be of any use to the suffering." The terrible odor and scenes of suffering caused her to faint, hut upon recovering she chided herself, saying: "To think that I have come all this way from Washington to bind up the wounds of these soldiers, and here the first case of running blood I see I have to become helpless. I won't faint. I will go back, and work among these poor fellows. That's what I came for, and I'm determined to accomplish something." During the year 1862 a great many books, papers, and magazines, received from friends in the North, were distributed by Miss Rumsey and Mr. Fowle in their hospital visits. In a little more than a year they thus disposed of two thousand three hundred and seventy-one Bibles and Testaments, one thousand six hundred and seventy-five books and magazines, forty thousand tracts, thirty-five thousand papers, twenty-five reams of writing paper, nine thousand envelopes, also quantities of clothing, sheets, wines, and jellies. In the same period they conducted nearly two thousand singing meetings at hospitals or in camp. There were times when thirty-four thousand sick, wounded, or convalescent soldiers were gathered in Washington, nearly all of whom could read. Many were able to travel through the streets on crutches, and others could walk a short distance unaided. For the benefit of these disabled patriots Miss Rumsey, Mr. Fowle, and Mrs. Walter Baker, of Dorchester, Mass., conceived the idea of establishing a free library. To this end Miss Rumsey and Mr. Fowle gave in Washington, Boston, and other places, a number of patriotic vocal concerts, the principal feature of which was the songs of Miss Rumsey, and particularly those stirring and patriotic airs which she had sung to so many of the soldiers. In the meantime a petition was sent to Congress asking permission to erect a library building on land in Judiciary Square. The result is seen in the following resolution "Resolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, "That the Secretary of the Interior be and is hereby authorized to grant to John A. Fowle and Elida B. Rumsey the use of a portion of the land owned by the United States and known as 'Judiciary Square,' to erect thereon, free from charge to the United States, a suitable building for a soldiers' free library and reading-room for soldiers; provided that the same can be done without prejudice to the public interests, and provided that the expenses shall be borne by said Fowle and Rumsey, and that all benefits and privileges of such library and reading-room be granted to our soldiers free of charge, and that said building be removed whenever the Secretary of the Interior shall require the same to be done. "Approved January 13, 1863." Mr. Fowle and Miss Rumsey continued their concerts, the proceeds of which, with one hundred dollars contributed by Mrs. Walter Baker and sums from other friends, enabled them to erect the building. It contained a library room, a room for hospital stores, and a reading-room, and was dedicated Sunday evening, March 1, with appropriate ceremonies. A circular appealing for funds and books received a generous response. The first books were received from four little girls in Dorchester, Mass. Mrs. Walter Baker sent eight hundred volumes, and through the efforts of other friends, together with receipts from concerts, six thousand volumes of good reading matter were in the library before the close of the war. Miss Rumsey served as librarian for a while, but later convalescents from the hospitals were detailed for this position. Miss Rumsey's daily journal of March, 1863, gives information of interest: "Number of books about five thousand, all covered, numbered and catalogued. Reading-room opened daily from 9 {{asc|A.M.}} State papers kept on file. The decorations of the hall the donations of soldiers' friends at the North. Writing paper, pen, and ink always to be found on tables for use of soldiers. On an average fifty letters sent to the post-office daily. "A soldiers' prayer and conference meet-<noinclude></noinclude> ezbo15vu2s9nyxmtmdnoon66ycxrtrm 104 2305097 15169654 6903104 2025-06-30T22:57:37Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169654 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|198|REPRESENTATIVE WOMEN OF NEW ENGLAND|}}{{rule}}</noinclude>From these four lectures in St. Louis she cleared seven hundred dollars. She headed the call for the first National Woman's Rights Convention, held in Worcester, Mass., October 23 and 24, 1850, and took a leading part in getting up the meeting. The report of this convention in the New York ''Tribune'' converted Susan B. Anthony to woman suffrage, and led John Stuart Mill's wife to write for the ''Westminster Review'' an article which was the starting-point of the equal rights movement in England. This convention was also the first that called wide public attention to the question in this country, although the attention was mostly in the way of ridicule. Year after year Lucy took the laboring oar in getting up conventions and in printing and selling the woman's lights tracts at the meetings. She was "such a good little auctioneer," said one who remembered her well. On May 1, 1855, Lucy married Henry B. Blackwell, a yovmg hardware merchant of Cincinnati. His father, a sugar refiner of Bristol, England, highly respected for his integrity, had come to this country in 1S32, and in 1837 had gone out to Ohio, with the hope of eventually introducing the manufacture of beet sugar and thus dealing a severe blow at slavery by making the slave-grown cane sugar unprofitable. Before he could carry out this plan, he died suddenly in Cincinnati, leaving his wife and large family of young children dependent on their own exertions. The mother and elder daughters opened a school. One of them studied medicine and became the first woman physician, Dr. Elizabeth Blackwell. The boys went into business. Henry had marked talent and energy, great eloquence, a kind heart, and an unparalleled gift of wit and fun. He was a woman's rights man and a strong abolitionist. In consequence of the active part he had taken in rescuing a little colored girl from slavery, a reward of ten thousand dollars had been offered for his head at a public meeting at Memphis, Tenn. In 1853 he hiid attended the Massachusetts Constitutional Convention at the State House in Boston, when Wendell Phillips, Theodore Parker, T. W. Higginson, and Lucy Stone spoke in behalf of a woman suffrage petition headed by Louisa Alcott's mother: and he had made up his mind at that tune to marry Lucy if he could. Armed with a letter of introduction from Mr. Garrison, he sought her out at her home in West Brookfield, where he found her standing on the kitchen table, whitewashing the ceiling. He had a long and arduous courtship. Lucy had meant never to marry, but to devote herself wholly to her work. But he promised to devote himself to the same work, and persuaded her that together they could do more for it than she could alone. The wedding took place at the home of the bride's parents at West Brookfield, Mass. The ceremony was performed by the Rev. Thomas Wentworth Higginson, who afterward left the ministry for reform work and the army, and is now better known as Colonel Higginson. On the occasion of the marriage they issued a protest against the inequalities then existing in the marriage laws. It was widely published, and helped to get the laws amended. Mr. Higginson sent it to the Worcester ''Spy'', with the following letter— "It was my privilege to celebrate May-day by officiating at a wedding in a farm-house among the hills of West Brookfield. The bridegroom was a man of tried worth, a leader in the Western anti-slavery movement; and the bride is one whose fair name is known throughout the nation, one whose rare intellectial qualities are excelled by the private beauty of her heart and life. "I never perform the marriage ceremony without a renewed sense of the iniquity of our present system of laws in respect to marriage—a system by which 'man and wife are one, and that one is the husband.' It was with my hearty concurrence, therefore, that the following protest was read and signed, as a part of the nuptial ceremony: and I send it to you, that others may be induced to do likewise." The protest was as follows:— "While acknowledging our mutual affection by publicly assuming the relationship of husband and wife, yet, in justice to ourselves and a great principle, we deem it our duty to declare that this act on our part implies no sanction of nor promise of voluntary obedience to such of the present laws of marriage as refuse<noinclude></noinclude> 0iogz1grcfaitku430bqh0tuel406qq 15169656 15169654 2025-06-30T22:57:58Z Hilohello 2345291 15169656 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|198|REPRESENTATIVE WOMEN OF NEW ENGLAND|}}{{rule}}</noinclude>From these four lectures in St. Louis she cleared seven hundred dollars. She headed the call for the first National Woman's Rights Convention, held in Worcester, Mass., October 23 and 24, 1850, and took a leading part in getting up the meeting. The report of this convention in the New York ''Tribune'' converted Susan B. Anthony to woman suffrage, and led John Stuart Mill's wife to write for the ''Westminster Review'' an article which was the starting-point of the equal rights movement in England. This convention was also the first that called wide public attention to the question in this country, although the attention was mostly in the way of ridicule. Year after year Lucy took the laboring oar in getting up conventions and in printing and selling the woman's lights tracts at the meetings. She was "such a good little auctioneer," said one who remembered her well. On May 1, 1855, Lucy married Henry B. Blackwell, a yovmg hardware merchant of Cincinnati. His father, a sugar refiner of Bristol, England, highly respected for his integrity, had come to this country in 1S32, and in 1837 had gone out to Ohio, with the hope of eventually introducing the manufacture of beet sugar and thus dealing a severe blow at slavery by making the slave-grown cane sugar unprofitable. Before he could carry out this plan, he died suddenly in Cincinnati, leaving his wife and large family of young children dependent on their own exertions. The mother and elder daughters opened a school. One of them studied medicine and became the first woman physician, Dr. Elizabeth Blackwell. The boys went into business. Henry had marked talent and energy, great eloquence, a kind heart, and an unparalleled gift of wit and fun. He was a woman's rights man and a strong abolitionist. In consequence of the active part he had taken in rescuing a little colored girl from slavery, a reward of ten thousand dollars had been offered for his head at a public meeting at Memphis, Tenn. In 1853 he had attended the Massachusetts Constitutional Convention at the State House in Boston, when Wendell Phillips, Theodore Parker, T. W. Higginson, and Lucy Stone spoke in behalf of a woman suffrage petition headed by Louisa Alcott's mother: and he had made up his mind at that tune to marry Lucy if he could. Armed with a letter of introduction from Mr. Garrison, he sought her out at her home in West Brookfield, where he found her standing on the kitchen table, whitewashing the ceiling. He had a long and arduous courtship. Lucy had meant never to marry, but to devote herself wholly to her work. But he promised to devote himself to the same work, and persuaded her that together they could do more for it than she could alone. The wedding took place at the home of the bride's parents at West Brookfield, Mass. The ceremony was performed by the Rev. Thomas Wentworth Higginson, who afterward left the ministry for reform work and the army, and is now better known as Colonel Higginson. On the occasion of the marriage they issued a protest against the inequalities then existing in the marriage laws. It was widely published, and helped to get the laws amended. Mr. Higginson sent it to the Worcester ''Spy'', with the following letter— "It was my privilege to celebrate May-day by officiating at a wedding in a farm-house among the hills of West Brookfield. The bridegroom was a man of tried worth, a leader in the Western anti-slavery movement; and the bride is one whose fair name is known throughout the nation, one whose rare intellectial qualities are excelled by the private beauty of her heart and life. "I never perform the marriage ceremony without a renewed sense of the iniquity of our present system of laws in respect to marriage—a system by which 'man and wife are one, and that one is the husband.' It was with my hearty concurrence, therefore, that the following protest was read and signed, as a part of the nuptial ceremony: and I send it to you, that others may be induced to do likewise." The protest was as follows:— "While acknowledging our mutual affection by publicly assuming the relationship of husband and wife, yet, in justice to ourselves and a great principle, we deem it our duty to declare that this act on our part implies no sanction of nor promise of voluntary obedience to such of the present laws of marriage as refuse<noinclude></noinclude> 0038j0cq8dont463pjwplg7d05987u9 104 2305099 15169664 6903106 2025-06-30T23:03:05Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169664 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rh||REPRESENTATIVE WOMEN OF NEW ENGLAND|199}}{{rule}}</noinclude>to recognize the wife as an independent, rational being, while they confer upon the husband an injurious and unnatural superiority, investing him with legal powers which no honorable man would exercise, and which no man should possess. We protest especially against the laws which give the husband:— "1. The custody of the wife's person. "2. The exclusive control and guardianship of their children. "3. The sole ownership of her personal and use of her real estate, unless previously settled upon her or placed in the hand of trustees, as in the case of minors, idiots, and lunatics. "4. The absolute right to the product of her industry. "5. Also against laws which give to the widower so much larger and more permanent an interest in the property of his deceased wife than they give to the widow in that of her deceased husband. "6. Finally, against the whole system by which 'the legal existence of the wife is suspended during marriage,' so that, in most States, she neither has a legal part in the choice of her residence, nor can she make a will, nor sue or be sued in her own name, nor inherit property. "We believe that personal independence and equal human rights can never be forfeited, except for crime; that marriage should be an equal and permanent partnership, and so recognized by law; that, until it is so recognized, married partners should provide against the radical injustice of present laws by every means in their power. "We believe that, where domestic difficulties arise, no appeal should be made to legal tribunals under existing laws, but that all difficulties should be sulimitted to the equitable adjustment of arbitrators mutually chosen. "Thus, reverencing law, we enter our protest against rules and customs which are unworthy of the name, since they violate justice, the essence of law." {{block right|(Signed) {{gap|2em}} {{sc|Henry B. Blackwell.<br />{{ditto|(Signed) {{gap|2em}}| }} Lucy Stone.}} {{sc|West Brookfield, Mass.}}, May 1, 1855. Lucy regarded the loss of a wife's name at marriage as a symbol of the loss of her individuality. Eminent lawyers, including Ellis Gray Loring and Samuel E. Sewall, told her there was no law requiring a wife to take her husband's name, that it was only a custom and not obligatory; and the Chief Justice of the United States (Salmon P. Chase) gave her his unofficial opinion to the same effect. Accordingly, with her husband's full approval, she kept her own name, and continued to be called by it during thirty-six years of faithful and affectionate married life. The account of her later years must be condensed into a few lines. She and her husband lectured together in many States, took part in most of the campaigns when suffrage amendments were submitted to popular vote, addressed legislatures, published articles, held meetings far and wide, were instrumental in securing many improvements in the laws of many States, and together did an unrecorded and incalculable amount of work in behalf of equal rights. A few years after her marriage, while they were living in Orange, N.J., Mrs. Stone let her goods be seized and sold for taxes. Among the things seized was the baby's cradle; and she wrote a protest against taxation without representation, with her baby on her knee. In 1866 she helped to organize the American Equal Rights Association, which was formed to work for both negroes and women, and she was chairman of its executive committee. In 1869, with William Lloyd Garrison, George William Curtis, Colonel Higginson, Mrs. Julia Ward Howe, Mrs. Mary A. Livermore, and others, she organized the American Woman Suffrage Association, and was chairman of its executive committee for nearly twenty years. She always craved, not the post of prominence, but the post of work. Most of the money with which the ''Woman's Journal'' was started in Boston, in 1870, was raised by her efforts. When Mrs. Livermore, whose time was under increasing demand in the lecture field, resigned the editorship in 1872, Mrs. Stone and her husband took charge of the paper, and edited it from that time forth. Since her death it has been edited by her husband and daughter. In her latter years she was much confined at home by rheumatism, but worked for suffrage at her<noinclude></noinclude> pk4s5l4lcmjhuxryfqznifn98bzubs2 15169666 15169664 2025-06-30T23:03:46Z Hilohello 2345291 15169666 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rh||REPRESENTATIVE WOMEN OF NEW ENGLAND|199}}{{rule}}</noinclude>to recognize the wife as an independent, rational being, while they confer upon the husband an injurious and unnatural superiority, investing him with legal powers which no honorable man would exercise, and which no man should possess. We protest especially against the laws which give the husband:— "1. The custody of the wife's person. "2. The exclusive control and guardianship of their children. "3. The sole ownership of her personal and use of her real estate, unless previously settled upon her or placed in the hand of trustees, as in the case of minors, idiots, and lunatics. "4. The absolute right to the product of her industry. "5. Also against laws which give to the widower so much larger and more permanent an interest in the property of his deceased wife than they give to the widow in that of her deceased husband. "6. Finally, against the whole system by which 'the legal existence of the wife is suspended during marriage,' so that, in most States, she neither has a legal part in the choice of her residence, nor can she make a will, nor sue or be sued in her own name, nor inherit property. "We believe that personal independence and equal human rights can never be forfeited, except for crime; that marriage should be an equal and permanent partnership, and so recognized by law; that, until it is so recognized, married partners should provide against the radical injustice of present laws by every means in their power. "We believe that, where domestic difficulties arise, no appeal should be made to legal tribunals under existing laws, but that all difficulties should be sulimitted to the equitable adjustment of arbitrators mutually chosen. "Thus, reverencing law, we enter our protest against rules and customs which are unworthy of the name, since they violate justice, the essence of law." {{block right|(Signed) {{gap|2em}} {{sc|Henry B. Blackwell.<br />{{ditto|(Signed) {{gap|2em}}| }}Lucy Stone.}}}} {{sc|West Brookfield, Mass.}}, May 1, 1855. Lucy regarded the loss of a wife's name at marriage as a symbol of the loss of her individuality. Eminent lawyers, including Ellis Gray Loring and Samuel E. Sewall, told her there was no law requiring a wife to take her husband's name, that it was only a custom and not obligatory; and the Chief Justice of the United States (Salmon P. Chase) gave her his unofficial opinion to the same effect. Accordingly, with her husband's full approval, she kept her own name, and continued to be called by it during thirty-six years of faithful and affectionate married life. The account of her later years must be condensed into a few lines. She and her husband lectured together in many States, took part in most of the campaigns when suffrage amendments were submitted to popular vote, addressed legislatures, published articles, held meetings far and wide, were instrumental in securing many improvements in the laws of many States, and together did an unrecorded and incalculable amount of work in behalf of equal rights. A few years after her marriage, while they were living in Orange, N.J., Mrs. Stone let her goods be seized and sold for taxes. Among the things seized was the baby's cradle; and she wrote a protest against taxation without representation, with her baby on her knee. In 1866 she helped to organize the American Equal Rights Association, which was formed to work for both negroes and women, and she was chairman of its executive committee. In 1869, with William Lloyd Garrison, George William Curtis, Colonel Higginson, Mrs. Julia Ward Howe, Mrs. Mary A. Livermore, and others, she organized the American Woman Suffrage Association, and was chairman of its executive committee for nearly twenty years. She always craved, not the post of prominence, but the post of work. Most of the money with which the ''Woman's Journal'' was started in Boston, in 1870, was raised by her efforts. When Mrs. Livermore, whose time was under increasing demand in the lecture field, resigned the editorship in 1872, Mrs. Stone and her husband took charge of the paper, and edited it from that time forth. Since her death it has been edited by her husband and daughter. In her latter years she was much confined at home by rheumatism, but worked for suffrage at her<noinclude></noinclude> 4t60flqnl8rg185yzq7ntxias5xwlne 2 2355746 15168567 15165060 2025-06-30T14:49:34Z Reboot01 2805164 /* Theology, Spirituality, Occult, Mythology, old science and medicine etc. */ 15168567 wikitext text/x-wiki {{userpage}} {{User:Reboot01/Userboxes}} Primary interests; Linguistics, Ancient Rome + Byzantine Studies, Latin, Africa, The Gambia, Law, North Carolina, the East Asian Cultural Sphere, South East Asia, Theology/Mythology/Religious Studies, Alchemy, Magic, Occult, etc., Calligraphy, Paleography, Political Science, Economics, Socialism/Anarchism/Marxism and etc. (List is not in any particular order) Feel free to contact me on my user talk page, or at the WikiSource Discord, reboot01! == Currently working on/Want to have time to work on == === Projects === * [[Wikisource:WikiProject North Carolina/North Carolina Bibliography (1589-1956)|Sub-Project North Carolina Bibliography (1589-1956)]] === Indexes === * [[Index:Mother (IA mother00gorkrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The Criterion - Volume 1.djvu]] * [[Index:The Criterion - Volume 4.djvu]] * [[Index:Lltreaties-ustbv001.pdf]] * [[Index:The anatomy of melancholy - vvhat it is, vvith all the kindes, causes, symptomes, prognostickes, and severall cures of it - in three maine partitions with their seuerall sections (IA anatomyofmelanch00burt 2).pdf]] ====Reference Works, Dictionaries, Ecyclopedias, Language etc,==== * [[Index:A Handbook of Colloquial Japanese (1st ed.).djvu]] * [[Index:A Handbook of Colloquial Japanese (2nd ed.).djvu]] * [[Index:A Handbook of Colloquial Japanese (3rd ed.).djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/colloquialjapane00browrich/ Colloquial Japanese] * [[Index:Japanese grammar - (IA japanesegrammar00hoff 0).pdf]] * [[Index:A grammar of the Japanese spoken language (IA grammarofjapanes00astorich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/japanesegrammar00hoffuoft/ A Japanese grammar] * [[Index:A simplified grammar of the Japanese language (modern written style) (IA cu31924026913859).pdf]] * [[Index:Conversational Japanese for beginners (IA conversationalja01roseiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/simplifiedgramma0000unse/ simplified grammar of the japanese language] * [https://archive.org/details/japanesereadingf04rose/ Japanese reading for beginners, Vol IV. The Literary Style] * [https://archive.org/details/historicalgramma00sansuoft/ An historical grammar of japanese] * [[Index:Helps for student-writers (IA helpsforstudentw00hawk).pdf]] * [[Index:Short stories in the making; a writers' and students' introduction to the technique and practical composition of short stories (IA shortstoriesinma00nea).pdf]] * [[Index:Lectures on the elements of hieroglyphics and Egyptian antiquities (IA lecturesonelemen00spin).pdf]] * [[Index:Account of Some Recent Discoveries in Hieroglyphical Literature and Egyptian Antiquities (IA dli.granth.37546).pdf]] * [[Index:A grammar of the Samaritan language, with extracts and vocabulary (IA grammarofsamarit00nich).pdf]] * [[Index:The dialect of the southern counties of Scotland - Murray - 1873.djvu]] * [[Index:The place names of Elginshire (IA placenamesofelgi00mathrich).pdf]] * [[Index:A history of English balladry, and other studies (IA historyofenglish00brya).pdf]], 1919 reprint * [[Index:A history of English balladry, and other studies (IA cu31924017774658).pdf]], 1913 print * [[Index:A grammar of the Mandingo language- with vocabularies (IA grammarofmanding00macb).pdf]] * [[Index:Modern English - its growth and present use (IA modernenglishits00krap).pdf]] * [[Index:The rise, progress, and present structure of the English language. (IA harrisonriseprog00harr).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/englishlanguagei0000geor/ The English Language in America, Volume 1] * [https://archive.org/details/englishlanguagei0002geor/ The English Language in America, Volume 2] * [[Index:The American language; an inquiry into the development of English in the United States (IA americanlanguage00menc 0).pdf]], 3rd edition * [[Index:The American Language.djvu]] * [[Index:American English (IA americanenglish00tuck).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/englishdialectg00wrig/ The English Dialect Grammar] * [[Index:Phonology and grammar of modern west Frisian, with phonetic texts and glossary (IA phonologygrammar00sipm).pdf]] * [[Index:A grammar of the Old Friesic language (IA grammarofoldfrie00cummrich).pdf]], 1st Edition * [[Index:A grammar of the Old Friesic language (IA grammarofoldfrie00cummiala).pdf]], 2nd Edition * [[Index:The Frisian language and literature- a historical study (IA frisianlanguagel00hewerich).pdf]] * [[Index:A key into the language of America- or, An help to the language of the natives in that part of America, called New-England. - Together, with briefe observations of the customes (IA keyintolanguageo00will 0).pdf]] * [[Index:File:A grammar of the Malagasy language, in the Ankova dialect (IA grammarofmalagas00grifrich).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to the study of the Maya hieroglyphs (IA introductiontost00morl 0).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/grammarofoscanum00buckuoft/ A Grammar of Oscan and Umbrian] * [[Index:Pronunciation of Latin in the Augustan period (IA pronunciationofl00cambrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/childrensliterat0000curr/ Children's Literature] * [[Index:Rudiments of Grammar for the English-Saxon Tongue (Elstob 1715).djvu]] * [[Index:An Icelandic-English Dictionary - Cleasby & Vigfusson - 1874.djvu]] * [[Index:Encyclopædia Britannica, first edition - Volume I, A-B.pdf]] * [[Index:Encyclopædia Britannica, first edition - Volume II, C-L.pdf]] * [[Index:Encyclopædia Britannica, first edition - Volume III, M-Z.pdf]] * [[Index:Jewish Encyclopedia Volume 1.pdf]] * [[Index:Catholic Encyclopedia, volume 1.djvu]] * [[Index:Pantographia - Fry - 1799.djvu]] * [[Index:A practical grammar of the Hebrew language - Felsenthal - 1868.djvu]] * [[Index:The grammar of English grammars.djvu]] * [[Index:The Brasilian language and its agglutination.pdf]] * [[Index:AnEssayTowardsARealCharacterAndAPhilosophicalLanguage.pdf]] * [[Index:A Universal Alphabet, Grammar, and Language (universalalphabe00edmo, George Edmunds, 1856) (IA universalalphabe00edmo).pdf]] ====Theology, Spirituality, Occult, Mythology, old science and medicine etc.==== * [[Index:The Pantheon - or, fabulous history of the heathen gods, goddesses, heroes, etc. explained in a manner entirely new ; with an appendix by William Cooke (IA pantheonorfabulo00boysiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The Pantheon, representing the fabulous histories of the heathen gods, and most illustrious heroes; in a plain, and familiar method, by way of dialogue (IA pantheonrepresen00pom).pdf]] * [[Index:Notes on the Works and days of Hesiod, with introduction and appendix (IA notesonworksdays00haysrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The epics of Hesiod (IA epicsofhesiod0000hesi).pdf]] * [[Index:The poems and fragments done into English prose with introd. and appendices (IA poemsfragmentsdo00hesirich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/greekreligiontot00lema/ Greek religion in the time of Hesiod] * [https://archive.org/details/historyofheathen00shel/ History of the heathen gods and heroes of antiquity] * [https://archive.org/details/orientalliteratu00muhiuoft/ The Dabistan] * [https://archive.org/details/witchesstilllive00keny/ Witches Still Live] * [[Index:Aradia or The Gospel of the witches.djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/b29978518/ The mysteries and secrets of magic] * [https://archive.org/details/demonologywitchc00brow/ Demonology and Witchcraft] * [[Index:Witch, warlock, and magician; historical sketches of magic and witchcraft in England and Scotland (IA witchwarlockmagi00adamrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The book of witches; (IA bookofwitches00huef).pdf]] * [[Index:La sorcière; the witch of the middle ages (IA lasorcierewitcho00michiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/dragonsdragonlor0000erne/ Dragons and Dragon Lore] * [[Index:The evolution of the dragon (IA evolutionofdrago00smituoft).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/celticdragonmyth0000jrge/ The Celtic Dragon Myth] * [https://archive.org/details/unicornamytholo00browgoog/ The Unicorn: A Mythological Investigation] * [[Index:The religions of eastern Asia (IA religionsofeaste00underich).pdf]] * [[Index:An account of the rise and progress of Mahometanism.djvu]] * [[Index:Mahommed, "the great Arabian," (IA mahommedthegreat00townrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The life of Mohammed; founder of the religion of Islam, and of the empire of the Saracens (IA lifeofmohammedfo00bushrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Mohammedanism (IA mohammedanism00margiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Mohammedanism, a pseudo christianity (IA mohammedanismpse00clyd).pdf]] * [[Index:Christiaan Snouck Hurgronje - Mohammedanism (1916).djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/lifereligionofma0000mene/ The life and religion of Mahommed] * [[Index:The Columbian Congress of the Universalist Church - papers and addresses at the Congress, held as a section of the World's Congress Auxiliary of the Columbian Exposition, 1893 (IA columbiancongres00colu).pdf]] * [[Index:Our word and work for missions; (IA ourwordworkformi00rugg).pdf]] * [[Index:A handbook of Christian apologetics (IA handbookofchrist00garviala).pdf]] * [[Index:Unitarianism in America; a history of its origin and development (IA cu31924029477852).pdf]] * [[Index:The ordination of women to the pastorate in Baptist churches (IA ordinationofwome00hung).pdf]] * [[Index:Women in the Apostolic church; a critical study of the evidence in the New Testament for the prominence of women in early Christianity (IA womeninapostolic00allwrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/theplaceofwomeni00unknuoft/ The Place of Women in the Church] * [https://archive.org/details/womaninpulpit00will/ Women in the Pulpit] * [https://archive.org/details/minhaj_al-talibin_english/ Minhaj Al-Talibin] * [[Index:Development of Muslim theology, jurisprudence, and constitutional theory (IA cu31924029159691).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/traditionsofisla0000alfr/ The Traditions of Islam] * [https://archive.org/details/muhammadinhadees0000abul/ Muhammad in the Hadees] * [https://archive.org/details/amanualofthelead00tisduoft/ A manual of the leading Muhammadan objections to Christianity] * [https://archive.org/details/theoriginalsourc00tisduoft/ The original sources of the Qur'ân] * [[Index:The sword of Islam (IA swordofislam00woll).pdf]] * [[Index:The spirit of Islam; or, The life and teachings of Mohammed (IA spiritofislamorl00alisrich).pdf]] * [[Index:A Moslem seeker after God - showing Islam at its best in the life and teaching of al-Ghazali, mystic and theologian of the eleventh century (IA moslemseekeraft00zwem).pdf]] * [[Index:The Moslem doctrine of God; an essay on the character and attributes of Allah according to the Koran and orthodox tradition (IA moslemdoctrineof00zwem).pdf]] * [[Index:The Samaritan Pentateuch- the story of a survival among the sects (IA samaritanpentate00bart).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/samaritanstheirh00gast/ The Samaritans : their history, doctrines and literature] * [[Index:The Samaritans, the earliest Jewish sect; their history, theology and literature (IA cu31924028585929).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/samaritanstheirt00thomuoft/ The Samaritans: their testimony to the religion of Israel] * [https://archive.org/details/b29351765/ An Account of the Rise and Progress of Mahometanism] * [[Index:The book of Yahweh (The Yahwist Bible) - fragments from the primitive document in seven early books of the Old Testament (IA cu31924029285661).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/lecturesonmodern00bart/ Lectures on Modern Universalism] * [https://archive.org/details/historyofopinion00beec/ History of opinions on the scriptural doctrine of retribution] * [https://archive.org/details/mysteryhidfromag00chau_0/ The Mystery Hid from Ages and Generations] * [[Index:Sermons in vindication of Universalism...in reply to "Lectures on Universalism"; (IA sermonsinvindica00mors).pdf]] * [[Index:Our new departure; (IA ournewdeparture00broo).pdf]] * [[Index:Universalism as it is; or, Text book of modern universalism in America (IA universalismasit00hatfrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The plain guide to Universalism - designed to lead inquirers to the belief of that doctrine, and believers to the practice of it (IA plainguidetouniv00whitrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Handbook of Christian symbolism (IA handbookofchrist00auds).pdf]] * [[Index:Bible manual. Introductory course on the Bible, for teachers training classes and Bible classes (IA biblemanualintro00kram).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/historyofopinion00beec/ History of Opinions on the Scriptural Doctrine of Future Retribution] * [[Index:Over the river- (IA overriver00thayiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/originhistoryofd00thay_0/ The origin and history of the doctrine of endless punishment] * [https://archive.org/details/theologyofuniver00thay/ Theology of Universalism] * [[index:An examination of the doctrine of future retribution (IA examinationofdoc00ball).pdf]] * [[Index:Christianity against infidelity.. (IA christianityagai00thay).pdf]] * [[Index:The Bible class assistant, or Scriptural guide for Sunday schools.. (IA bibleclassassist00thay).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/elevensermonswhi00ball/ The eleven sermons which were preached] * [[Index:The Christian universalist (IA christianunivers00mitc).pdf]] * [[Index:Bible proofs of universal salvation.. (IA bibleproofsofuni00hans).pdf]] * [[Index:The ancient history of universalism, from the time of the apostles to its condemnation in the fifth general council, A. D. 553 (IA ancienthistoryof00ball 1).pdf]], 2nd Edition, 1842 * [[Index:Universalism, the prevailing doctrine of the Christian church during its first five hundred years; with authorities and extracts (IA universalismpre00hans).pdf]] * [[Index:Ancient history of universalism - from the time of the apostles, to the fifth general council - with an appendix, tracing the doctrine to the Reformation (IA ancienthistoryof00ball 0).pdf]], Boston Reprint, 1872 * [[Index:The divine government (IA divinegovernment00smit).pdf]], 5th Edition * [https://archive.org/details/restorationofall00whit/ The restoration of all things] * [https://archive.org/details/helptotheunlearn00trimuoft/ A help to the unlearned in the study of the Holy Scriptures] * [[Index:The Roman Breviary Bute 1908 - vol. 1.djvu]] * [[Index:The Roman Breviary Bute 1908 - vol. 2.djvu]] * [[Index:The Roman Breviary Bute 1908 - vol. 3.djvu]] * [[Index:The Roman Breviary Bute 1908 - vol. 4.djvu]] * [[Index:A critical exposition of the popular Jihád.pdf]] * [[Index:Te Ika a Maui, or, New Zealand and its inhabitants - with the geology, natural history, productions, and climate of the country, etc. (IA teikamauiornewze1855rich).pdf]] * [[Index:Polynesian Mythology by George Grey (polynesianmythol00greyuoft).djvu]] * [[Index:Myths And Songs From The South Pacific (IA mythsandsongsfro013889mbp).pdf]] * [[Index:Legends of Ma-ui-a demi god of Polynesia (IA legendsofmauiade00west).pdf]] * [[Index:Creation myths of primitive America - in relation to the religious history and mental development of mankind (IA creationmyths00curtrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Hawaiian legends of volcanoes (mythology) (IA hawaiianlegendso01west).pdf]] * [[Index:Legends of gods and ghosts (Hawaiian mythology).djvu]] * [[Index:The legends and myths of Hawaii - the fables and folk-lore of a strange people (IA legendsmythsofha00kala).pdf]] * [[Index:Pele and Hiiaka; a myth from Hawaii (IA pelehiiakamythfr00emeriala).pdf]] * [[Index:Hawaiian antiquities (Moolelo Hawaii) (IA hawaiianantiquit00malorich).pdf]] * [[Index:Unwritten literature of Hawaii; the sacred songs of the hula (IA cu31924026916415).pdf]] * [[Index:Ancient Jewish proverbs (IA ancientjewishpro00cohe).pdf]] * [[Index:The Babylonian Talmud- Tractate Berakot; translated into English for the first time, with introduction, commentary, glossary and indices (IA babyloniantalmud00coheiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Sacred cosmogony; or, Primitive revelation demonstrated by the harmony of the facts of the Mosaic history of the creation, with the principles of general science (IA sacredcosmogonyo00sori).pdf]] * [[Index:A short survey of the literature of rabbinical and mediæval Judaism (IA cu31924029285371).pdf]] * [[Index:The Preaching of Islam, by T. W. Arnold; 1935.djvu]] * [[Index:The religion of Islám (IA religionofislm00kleirich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/originsofdruzepe00hitt/ The origins of the Druze people and religion] * [https://archive.org/details/essaysonsubjects01wrig/ Essays on subjects connected with the literature, popular superstitions, and history of England in the Middle Ages, Volume 1] * [https://archive.org/details/essaysonsubjects02wrig/ Essays on subjects connected with the literature, popular superstitions, and history of England in the Middle Ages, Volume 2] * [[Index:A contribution to the comparative study of the medieval visions of heaven and hell (IA contributiontoco01beck).pdf]] * [[Index:Demon possession and allied themes; being an inductive study of phenomena of our own times (IA demonpossessiona00neviiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Devil Worship.djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/heavenhellincomp0000kohl/ Heaven and hell in comparative religion] * [https://archive.org/details/diabolologyperso1890jewe/ Diabolology] * [[Index:The Book of the Goetia (Mathers-Crowley, 1904).djvu]] * [[Index:The Key of Solomon the king (Clavicula Salomonis) (IA b24884431).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/lesserkeyofsolom00dela/ The Lesser Key of Solomon] * [[Index:Irish witchcraft and demonology (IA irishwitchcraftd00seymrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Demonology and devil-lore (IA demonologydevill00conw).pdf]] * [[Index:Demonology and devil-lore (IA demonologydevill00conw2).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/storyofworldswor00dobbuoft/ Story of the World's Worship] * [https://archive.org/details/moonlore00harl/ Moon Lore] * [[Index:Witch-Cult in Western Europe (1921).djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/womansshareinpri00maso/ Woman's Share in Primitive Culture] * [[Index:Germanic origins (IA germanicorigins00gumm).pdf]] * [[Index:Woman, church and state- a historical account of the status of woman through the Christian ages- with reminiscences of matriarchate - (IA womanchurchstate00gagerich).pdf]] * [[Index:The Golden Bough (1922).djvu]] * [[Index:Myths and myth-makers- old tales and superstitions interpreted by comparative mythology (IA mythsandmythmake00fiskiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Researches in prehistoric and protohistoric comparative philology, mythology, and archæology, in connection with the origin of culture in America and the Accad or Sumerian families (IA researchesinpreh00clar).pdf]] * [[Index:The material culture and social institutions of the simpler peoples; an essay in correlation (IA materialcultures00hobhrich).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to the science of comparative mythology and folklore (IA cu31924029075328).pdf]] * [[Index:Fecundity, fertility, sterility, and allied topics (IA cu31924030410801).pdf]], 1st Edition * [[Index:Fecundity, fertility, sterility and allied topics (IA b21778176).pdf]], 2nd Edition * [[Index:The Catholic's ready answer; a popular vindication of Christian beliefs and practices against the attacks of modern criticism (IA catholicsreadyan00hill).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/commentaryonbibl00peak/ A commentary on the Bible] * [[Index:The Bible and astronomy; (IA bibleastronomy00kurt).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/sunloreofallages00olco/ Sun Lore of All Ages] * [[Index:An account of the life and writings of S. Irenæus (IA accountoflifewri00beav).pdf]] * [[Index:Heresy and Chistian doctrine (IA heresychistiando00pres).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/observationsonhe0000whit/ Observations on heresy and orthodoxy] * [https://archive.org/details/historicalviewof00mcfa/ An historical view of heresies and vindication of the primitive fait] * [[Index:The gnostic heresies of the first and second centuries (IA gnosticheresieso00mansrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Aryan sun-myths the origin of religions; (IA aryansunmythsori00titcrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Mosaicall philosophy - grounded upon the essentiall truth or eternal sapience (IA mosaicallphiloso00flud).pdf]] * [[Index:The history of four-footed beasts and serpents. (IA historyoffourfoo00tops).pdf]] * [[Index:The historie of foure-footed beastes (1607).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/immortalityunsee0000unse/ Immortality and the Unseen World] * [[Index:Angelology.. (IA angelology00clay).pdf]] * [[Index:Angelology-.. (IA angelology00mcca).pdf]] * [[Index:Medical Heritage Library (IA b30330610).pdf]], Blagraves astrological practice of physick * [[Index:Anatomical texts of the earlier middle ages; a study in the transmission of culture (1927).djvu]] * [[Index:Books from the Biodiversity Heritage Library (IA mobot31753000703782).pdf]], Paradisi in sole paradisus terrestris * [[Index:The philosophy of witchcraft (IA philosophyofwitc00mitciala).pdf]] * [[Index:Medical Heritage Library (IA b30529906).pdf]], The compleat wizzard * [[Index:A commentary on the Holy Bible (1909) (IA commentaryonholy01dumm).pdf]] * [[Index:The Christian Book of concord, or, Symbolical books of the Evangelical Lutheran Church; comprising the three chief symbols, the unaltered Augsburg confession, the Apology (IA christianbookofc00luth).pdf]], 1st edition, 1851 * [[Index:The Christian Book of concord = or, Symbolical books of the Evangelical Lutheran Church - comprising the three chief symbols, the unaltered Augsburg confession, the Apology (IA christianbookofc00henk).pdf]], 2nd edition 1854 * [[Index:Books from the Library of Congress (IA theologicalpropd03scha).pdf]], Theological propædeutic; a general introduction to the study of theology * [[Index:A Complete System of Christian Theology (Wakefield, 1869, completesystemof0000wake).pdf]] * [[Index:The Queen of Sheba & her only son Menyelek (IA queenofshebahero00budgrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Some answered questions; collected and tr. from the Persian of 'Abdu'l-Baha, by Laura Clifford Barney (IA someansweredques00abdurich).pdf]] * [[Index:Hujajul Beheyyeh (The Behai proofs) (IA hujajulbeheyyeht00abua).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/sevenvalleysreve00bah/ The Seven Valleys] * [[Index:Tablet of tarazat, Tablet of the world, Words of Paradise, Tablet of Tajalleyat, The glad tidings; (IA tabletoftarazatt00baharich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/promulgationofun01abdu/ The Promulgation of Universal Peace, Volume 1] * [https://archive.org/details/promulgationofun0002abdu/ The Promulgation of Universal Peace, Volume 2] * [[Index:The Moslem doctrine of God; an essay on the character and attributes of Allah according to the Koran and orthodox tradition (IA moslemdoctrineof00zwem).pdf]] * [[Index:Development of Muslim theology, jurisprudence, and constitutional theory (IA cu31924029159691).pdf]] * [[Index:The Samaritans, the earliest Jewish sect; their history, theology and literature (IA cu31924028585929).pdf]] * [[Index:The theology and ethics of the Hebrews (IA theologyethicsof00duffiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/thesixdaysofcrea00lewsuoft/ The Six Days of Creation] * [[Index:The chemical history of the six days of creation (IA cu31924029284399).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/patriarchalageor00smituoft/ The patriarchal age; or, The history and religion of mankind] * [[Index:The patriarchal age; (IA patriarchalage00phil).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/immortalityunsee0000unse/ Immortality and the unseen world; a study in Old Testament religion] * [[Index:The unity of the book of Genesis (IA unityofbookofge00gree).pdf]] * [[Index:The Book of Jubilees, translated from the Ethiopic (IA cu31924076045669).pdf]] * [[Index:The book of Jubilees. Robert Henry Charles. 1902 (IA bookofjubileesor00char).pdf]] * [[Index:The Book of Jubilees. Robert Charles, George Box. 1917 (IA bookofjubileesor01char).pdf]] * [[Index:The book of Exodus, with introduction and notes (IA bookofexoduswith00mcnerich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/bookofgenesisnot00drivuoft/ The Book of Genesis; with introduction and notes by S.R. Driver] * [[Index:The legends of Genesis (IA legendsofgenesis00gunk).pdf]] * [[Index:The book of Genesis in the light of modern knowledge (IA bookofgenesisinl01worc).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/worldbeforeabrah00mitcuoft/ The World before Abraham, according to Genesis I-XI] * [[Index:The creation - a commentary on the first five chapters of the book of Genesis (IA creationcommenta00luth).pdf]] * [[Index:The genesis of Genesis; (IA genesisofgenesis00bacorich).pdf]] * [[Index:The early traditions of Genesis (IA earlytraditionso00gordrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/teachingvaluesof00stri/ Teaching values of the legends and myths of Genesis]] * [[Index:The composition of the book of Genesis (IA compositionofbo00frip).pdf]] * [[Index:Notes on the book of Genesis (IA notesonbookofgen00mackrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Discourses on the book of Genesis (IA discoursesonbook00henriala).pdf]] * [[Index:Indications of the first book of Moses, called Genesis (IA indicationsoffir00latc).pdf]] * [[Index:Outline studies in Genesis (IA outlinestudiesin00russ).pdf]] * [[Index:Studies on the book of Genesis (IA studiesonbookof00prat).pdf]] * [[Index:The early narratives of Genesis; a brief introduction to the study of Genesis I-XI (IA earlynarrativeso00rylerich).pdf]] * [[Index:Notes, critical and explanatory, on the book of Genesis ... (IA notescriticalexp00unse).pdf]] * [[Index:Creation and the fall; a defence and exposition of the first three chapters of Genesis (IA creationfalldefe00macd).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/expositionofthre00glea/ An exposition of the three first chapters of Genesis, explained and improved] * [[Index:The historical value of the first eleven chapters of Genesis; with some discussion of the new criticism (IA historicalvalueo00beac).pdf]] * [[Index:Mosaic cosmogony. Literal translation of first chapter of Genesis, with annotations and rationalia (IA cu31924031786928).pdf]] * [[Index:The first chapter of Genesis as the rock foundation for science and religion (IA cu31924031224789).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/notesobservation00scot/ Notes and observations upon the three first chapters of Genesis] * [https://archive.org/details/acriticalandexe01murpgoog/ A critical and exegetical commentary on the book of Genesis, 1st Edition, Edinburgh, 1863] * [[Index:Genesis I-II- (IA genesisiii00grot).pdf]], 1st Edition, 1880 * [[Index:Genesis I-II- an essay on the Bible narrative of creation (IA genesisiiiessayo01grot).pdf]], 2nd Edition, 1881 * [[Index:The tabernacle - or the Gospel according to Moses (IA tabernacleorgosp00junk).pdf]] * [[Index:The Tabernacle; its history and structure (IA tabernacleitshis00cald).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/primevalrevelati00jone/ Primeval Revelation: Studies in Genesis] * [https://archive.org/details/messagesformorni00trum/ Messages for the Morning Watch: Devotional Studies in Genesis] * [https://archive.org/details/beginningsofhebr00cole/ The Beginnings of the Hebrew People: Studies in the Book of Genesis] * [https://archive.org/details/genesisorfirstbo0000lang/ Genesis, or, the first book of Moses, together with a general theological and homiletical introduction to the Old Testament] * [[Index:The myths of Israel, the ancient book of Genesis with analysis and explanation of its composition (IA mythsofisraelanc00fisk).pdf]] * [[Index:The ages before Moses- a series of lectures on the book of Genesis (IA cu31924029289737).pdf]] * [[Index:A Jewish Interpretation of the Book of Genesis (Morgenstern, 1919, jewishinterpreta00morg).pdf]] * [[Index:A commentary upon the first book of Moses called Genesis (IA cuponfi00patr).pdf]], 3rd edition * [[Index:A commentary upon the first book of Moses, called Genesis (IA comfi00patr).pdf]], 2nd edition, missing pages * [[Index:A companion to the book of Genesis (IA companiontobook00turn).pdf]] * [[Index:The law of Moses (IA lawofmoses00navi).pdf]] * The covenant of nature made with Adam described {{esl|https://archive.org/details/covenantofnature00pync/}} * [[Index:The history and philosophy of Judaism (IA historyphilosoph00shawiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Intermediate types among primitive folk- a study in social evolution (IA cu31924021843986).pdf]] * [[Index:Christianity and sex problems (IA cu31924021843259).pdf]] * [[Index:Source book for social origins; ethnological materials, psychological standpoint, classified and annotated bibliographies for the interpretation of savage society (IA sourcebookforsoc00thomiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Sex and society; studies in the social psychology of sex (IA sexsocietystudie00thom).pdf]] * [[Index:Man and woman (electronic resource) - a study of human secondary sexual characters (IA b20410761).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to systematic philosophy (IA introductiontosy00marv).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to philosophy (IA introductiontoph00flet).pdf]] * [[Index:Book of Mormon (1830, bookofmormonacco1830smit).pdf]] * [[Index:The Holy scriptures (IA holyscriptures00smit).pdf]] * [[Index:Indago astrologica- or a brief and modest enquiry into some principal points of astrology (IA b30333519).pdf]] * [[Index:An encyclopaedia of occultism a compendium of information on the occult sciences, occult personalities, psychic science, magic, demonology, spiritism and mysticism.djvu]] * [[Index:The long lost friend, or, Faithful & Christian instructions (0223252.nlm.nih.gov ,John George Hohman, 1850).djvu]] * [[Index:Summa Theologica (2nd rev. ed.) - Volume 1.djvu]] * [[Index:The abridgment of Christian divinitie.djvu]] * [[Index:Alcoran of Mahomet 1649.djvu]] * [[Index:A dictionary of Islam.djvu]] * [[Index:Thomas Patrick Hughes - Notes on Muhammadanism - 2ed. (1877).djvu]] * [[Index:The discouerie of witchcraft (1584) (IA b30337367).djvu]] * [[Index:The Mirror of Alchimy (1597, mirrorofalchimy00baco).djvu]] * [[Index:The history of Witchcraft and demonology.djvu]] * [[Index:Three Books of Occult Philosophy (De Occulta Philosophia) (1651).djvu]] * [[Index:The Magus, or Celestial Intelligencer - Barrett - 1801.djvu]] * [[Index:St Augustine Of the Citie of God.pdf]] * [[Index:1582 Rhemes New Testament.pdf]] * [[Index:The Holy Bible (LSV).pdf]] * [[Index:Batman upon Bartolome.djvu]] * [[Index:An analysis of the Egyptian mythology- to which is subjoined, a critical examination of the remains of Egyptian chronology (IA b29350074).pdf]] * [[Index:Phenomenology of Mind vol 1.djvu]] * [[Index:Phenomenology of Mind vol 2.djvu]] ====Economic/Social studies/History/Law==== * [https://archive.org/details/unclesamneedswif0000idac/ Uncle Sam Needs a Wife] * [[Index:A path to freedom in the school (IA pathtofreedomins00macmrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The boys' and girls' republic; text-book of the art of citizenship (IA boysgirlsrepubli00gill).pdf]] * [[Index:A new citizenship; democracy systematized for moral and civic training (IA newcitizenshipde00gill).pdf]] * [[Index:American women and the world war (IA americanwomenwor00clarrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Mobilizing woman-power (IA mobilizingwomanp00blatiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/neighborhoodinna0000unse/ The Neighborhood in nation-Building] * [https://archive.org/details/neighborhooditsm00natirich/ The neighborhood and its motion pictures] * [[Index:Motion pictures for community needs; a practical manual of information and suggestion for educational, religious and social work (IA motionpicturesfo00bollrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The neighborhood- a study of local life in the city of Columbis, Ohio .. (IA neighborhoodstud00mcke).pdf]] * [[Index:Country life and rural problems; a study outline (IA countryliferural00reelrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Ethics and the larger neighborhood; delivered before the University of Pennsylvania, March twelfth, 1914 (IA ethicslargerneig00mabirich).pdf]] * [[Index:Social diagnosis (IA socialdiagnosis00richiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Human welfare work in Chicago (IA humanwelfarework00carb).pdf]] * [[Index:Problems of readjustment after the war (IA problemsofreadju00newy).pdf]] * [[Index:Principles of government organization and management (IA principlesofgove00clev).pdf]] * [[Index:The new spirit of the new army; a message to the "service flag" homes (IA newspiritofnewar00odel).pdf]] * [[Index:The church in America; a study of the present condition and future prospects of American Protestantism (IA churchinamericas01brow).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/middletownstudyi0000lynd/ Middletown: a study in American culture] * [[Index:The literature of philanthropy (IA literatureofphil00goodiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Organized self-government (IA organizedselfgov00daws).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/socialoriginssoc00tozz_0/ Social Origins and social continuities] * [https://archive.org/details/jewishselfgovern00fink/ Jewish self-government in the middle ages] * [https://archive.org/details/citiesinevolutio00gedduoft/ Cities in Evolution] * [https://archive.org/details/americanpublicli0000unse/ The American Public Library and the Diffusion of Knowledge] * [[Index:Co-operative housekeeping; how not to do it and how to do it (IA cooperativehouse00peir).pdf]] * [[Index:Akbar and the rise of the Mughal empire; (IA akbarriseofmugha00mallrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Akbar, emperor of India, a picture of life and customs from the sixteenth century (IA akbaremperorofin00garb).pdf]] * [[Index:Ayeen Akbery; or, The Institutes of the Emperor Akber (IA ayeenakberyorins02abua).pdf]] * [[Index:Ayeen Akbery; or, The Institutes of the Emperor Akber (IA ayeenakberyorins01abua).pdf]] * [[Index:Local government in Francia and England- a comparison of the local administration and jurisdiction of the Carolingian empire with that of the West Saxon kingdom (IA localgovernmenti00camhiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The making of the English constitution, 449-1485 (IA makingofenglishc00whitiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The story of the shire, being the lore, history and evolution of English county institutions (IA storyofshirebein00hack).pdf]] * [[Index:The polity of the ancient Hebrews (IA polityofancienth00sulzrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The Am ha-aretz - the ancient Hebrew parliament, a chapter in the constitutional history of ancient Israel (IA cu31924089135754).pdf]], 2nd Printing, 1910 * [[Index:The Am ha-aretz, the ancient Hebrew parliament, a chapter in the constitutional history of ancient Israel (IA amhaaretzancient00sulziala).pdf]], 1st Edition * [https://archive.org/details/revolutionbyreas0000stra/ Revolution by Reason, an account of the financial proposals submitted by Oswald Mosley at the 33d Independent Labour Party Conference] * [[Index:The story of rapid transit (IA storyofrapidtran00willrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Interborough rapid transit; the New York subway, its construction and equipment (IA interboroughrapi00interich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/ethnologyofakamb00hobluoft/ Ethnology of A-Kamba and other East African Tribes] * [https://archive.org/details/africapastpresen00mois/ Africa: Past and Present] * [https://archive.org/details/soulofbantusympa00will_0/ The Soul of the Bantu] * [https://archive.org/details/historyofislando00copl/ A History of the Island of Madagascar] * [https://archive.org/details/madagascarhistor01oliv/ Madagascar, Vol. 1] * [https://archive.org/details/madagascarhistor02oliv/ Madagascar, Vol. 2] * [https://archive.org/details/b31516993/ The Antananarivo annual and Madagascar magazine] * [[Index:The history of Dahomy, an inland kingdom of Africa (IA b28764808).pdf]] * [[Index:The Visigothic Code.djvu]] * [[Index:A manual of elementary law (IA cu31924018811376).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/countrytownstudy00andeuoft/ The Country Town] * [[Index:Principles of American state administration, by John Mabry Mathews. (IA principlesofamer00math).pdf]] * [[Index:Lectures on Slavonic law, being the Ilchester lectures for the year 1900; (IA cu31924022021566).pdf]] * [[index:Ideals of America; (IA idealsofamerica00city).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/urbancommunityse00burgrich/ The Urban Community] * [https://archive.org/details/chicagoexperimen00smit/ Chicago, an Experiment in Social Science Research] * [https://archive.org/details/howesneweracivic00howe/ Howe's new era civics] * [https://archive.org/details/safeguardingamer00atwoiala Safeguarding american ideals] * [https://archive.org/details/americanpolitica00merriala/ American political ideas; studies in the development of American political thought 1865-1917] * [https://archive.org/details/americanthoughtf00rilerich/ American thought: from Puritanism to pragmatism] * [https://archive.org/details/cu31924007488954/ The foundations of American foreign policy] * [https://archive.org/details/cu31924031446465/ Liberty, Union and Democracy, The National Ideas of America] * [https://archive.org/details/nationalgovernme00kimbrich/ The national government of the United States] * [https://archive.org/details/sociallawsagenci00unse/ Social laws and agencies of North Carolina] * [https://archive.org/details/americanidealsot0000unse/ American ideals, and other essays, social and political] * [https://archive.org/details/americanismwhati00hillrich/ Americanism, what it is] * [https://archive.org/details/americanizationp00talb/ Americanization] * [https://archive.org/details/americanismwhati00hill/ Americanism, what it is] * [https://archive.org/details/ourdualgovernmen00broo/ Our dual government, studies in Americanism for young people] * [https://archive.org/details/everydayamerican00canbrich/ Everyday Americans] * [https://archive.org/details/manualofamerican00hopk/ A manual of American ideas] * [https://archive.org/details/americandemocrac01form/ The American democracy, 1920] * [https://archive.org/details/americandemocrac00form/ The American Democracy, 1921, 2nd Printing] * [https://archive.org/details/citizensguideorm00gibs/ The citizens' guide] * [[Index:Community buildings for industrial towns (IA communitybuildin00comm).pdf]] * [[index:Rural and small community recreation. Suggestions for utilizing the resources of rural communities; (IA ruralsmallcommun00commrich).pdf]] * [[Index:A course in citizenship and patriotism (IA courseincitizens00cabo).pdf]] * [[Index:A selected bibliography and syllabus of the history of the South, 1584-1876 (IA selectedbibliogr00boydrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The demonstration work; Dr. Seaman A. Knapp's contribution to civilization (IA demonstrationwor00martrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Party organization and machinery (IA partyorgmachiner00macy).pdf]] * [[Index:A decade of Negro extension work, 1914-1924 (IA decadeofnegroext72mart).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/neighborhoodimpr00hofe/ Neighborhood improvement in and about Chicago] * [[Index:The school as a factor in neighborhood development (IA schoolasfactorin00perr).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/anamericantowna00willgoog/ An American Town: A Sociological Study] * [[Index:Educational resources of village and rural communities (IA educationalresou00hart).pdf]] * [[Index:The validity of American ideals (IA validityofameric01math).pdf]] * [[Index:The church and the community (IA cu31924014043362).pdf]] * [[Index:Social ideals of a free church (IA socialidealsoffr00forbiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Christian Americanization; a task for the churches (IA brookschristiana00broo).pdf]] * [[Index:America via the neighborhood (IA americavianeighb00danirich).pdf]] * [[Index:Our neighborhood; good citizenship in rural communities (IA cu31924080075959).pdf]] * [[Index:The free city; a book of neighborhood (IA freecitybookofne00whitiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Neighborhood entertainments (IA cu31924014493542).pdf]] * [[Index:Rural community organization (IA ruralcommunityor00haye).pdf]] * [[Index:A community center; what it is and how to organize it (IA communitycenterw00jack).pdf]] * [[Index:A community church; the story of a minister's experience which led him from the church militant to the church democratic (IA communitychurchs00jackrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Community organization (IA communityorganiz00hartiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/socialservicefor00ward_0/ Social Services for Young People] * [[Index:The social center (IA socialcenter00ward).pdf]] * [[Index:The social center a means of common understanding; (IA socialcentermean00wils).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/socialciviccente00wash/ The Social and Civic Center] * [[Index:Pupil self-government, its theory and practice (IA pupilselfgovernm00cron).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/communityorganiz00stei/ Community Organization: A Study of its Current Theory and Practice] * [[Index:The little democracy, a text-book on community organization (IA littledemocracyt00clar).pdf]] * [[Index:The country church and community cooperation (IA countrychurchcom00israrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Local and central government; a comparative study of England, France, Prussia, and the United States (IA localcentralgove00ashl).pdf]] * [[Index:Municipal administration in Germany as seen in the government of a typical Prussian city, Halle a-S (IA municipaladminis00jamerich).pdf]] * [[Index:Principles of Prussian administration (IA principlesofprus00jamerich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/governmentadmini0000blac/ The Government and Administration of Germany] * [[Index:The government of Wyoming - the history, constitution and administration of affairs (IA governmentofwyom00heba).pdf]] * [[Index:The principles of the administrative law of the United States (IA principlesofadmi00good).pdf]] * [[Index:Statesman's handbook for Russia (IA statesmanshandbo00russrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/warrussiangovern0000unse/ The war and the Russian government. The central government] * [[Index:Modern customs and ancient laws of Russia; being the Ilchester lectures for 1889-90; (IA cu31924014085983).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/lancasteryorkcen01rams/ Lancaster and York, Volume 1] * [[Index:Lancaster and York; a century of English history (A.D. 1399-1485) (IA cu31924088011436).pdf]], Volume 2 * [[Index:The houses of Lancaster and York, with the conquest and loss of France; (IA housesoflancaste01gair).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/warsofroses00mowauoft/ The Wars of the Roses] * [[Index:Wales and the wars of the Roses (IA waleswarsofroses00evanrich).pdf]] * [[Index:English towns in the wars of the Roses (IA englishtownsinwa00wins).pdf]] * [[Index:Municipal government in Ireland - medieval & modern (IA municipalgovernm00webbrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/mindfaceofbolshe0000unse/ The Mind and Face of Bolshevism] * [[Index:Men of the old stone age, their environment, life and art (IA menofoldstoneage00osborich).pdf]] * [[Index:The English in the middle ages; from the Norman usurpation to the days of the Stuarts. Their mode of life, dress, arms, occupations, and amusements. As illustrated in the British Museum (IA englishinmiddlea00hodg).pdf]] * [[Index:Arms and armour in antiquity and the middle ages - also a descriptive notice of modern weapons (IA b24865990).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/armourweapons00ffouuoft/ Armour & Weapons] * [https://archive.org/details/treatiseonancien00grosrich/ A treatise on ancient armour and weapons] * [[Index:An illustrated history of arms and armour from the earliest period to the present time (IA illustratedhisto00demmrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Germany in the later Middle Ages, 1200-1500 (IA germanyinlatermi00stub).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/ayliffejuriscanonici/ Parergon Juris Canonici Anglicani] * [[Index:The Effects of Civilisation on the People in European States.djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/developmentofeur0000smit/ The Development of European Law] * [[Index:The Art of War in the Middle Ages (Chadwick, 1885, artofwarinmiddle00omanuoft).pdf]] * [[Index:The History of the Isle of Man (1780, historyofisleofm00dubl).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 1 (1101-1377).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 2 (1377-1509).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 3 (1509-47).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 4, Part 1 (1547-84).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 4, Part 2 (1586-1625).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 5 (1628-80).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 6 (1685-94).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 7 (1695-1701).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 8 (1702-7).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 9 (1708-13).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm (Alphabetical Index).pdf]] * [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm (Chronological Index).pdf]] * [[Index:The Laws and Acts of Parliament of Scotland.djvu]] * [[Index:An introduction to the study of the middle ages (375-814) (IA introductiontost00emer).pdf]] * [[Index:Villainage in England; essays in English mediaeval history (IA cu31924024908356).pdf]] * [[Index:Law and politics in the middle ages, with a synoptic table of sources (IA cu31924030432532).pdf]] * [[Index:De republica Anglorum. The maner of gouernement or policie of the realme of England, compiled by the honorable sir Thomas Smyth .. (IA ita-bnc-mag-00002562-001).pdf]] * [[Index:A Lexicon of Medieval Nordic Law (OBP.0188, 2020).pdf]] * [[Index:Runic and heroic poems of the old Teutonic peoples.djvu]] * [[Index:The riddles of the Exeter book (IA riddlesofexeterb00tupp).pdf]] * [[Index:The Law of the Westgoths - tr. Bergin - 1906.djvu]] * [[Index:Laws of the Earliest English Kings.djvu]] * [[Index:The sources of the law of England - an historical introduction to the study of English law (IA cu31924021687227).pdf]] * [[Index:George Philips, Lex parliamentaria (1st ed, 1690).pdf]] * [[Index:The history of economics (IA historyofeconomi00macliala).pdf]] * [[Index:Indian currency and finance (IA indiancurrencyfi00keynuoft).djvu]] * [[Index:An inquiry into the various systems of political economy- their advantages and disadvantages- and the theory most favourable to the increase of national wealth (IA inquiryintovario00gani).pdf]] * [[Index:National system of political economy (IA nationalsystemof00list).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to the study of political economy; or, Elementary view of the manner in which the wealth of nations is produced, increased, distributed, and consumed (IA introductiontost00boilrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The Theory of Moral Sentiments.pdf]] * [[Index:Treatise on Probability, Keynes, 1921.djvu]] * [[Index:Monasticon Anglicanum, or, The history of the ancient abbies, and other monasteries, hospitals, cathedral and collegiate churches in England and Wales. With divers French, Irish (IA monasticonanglic00dugd).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to the study of Gothic architecture (IA introductiontost00park 9).pdf]], 1st edition * [[Index:Architecture; an introduction to the history and theory of the art of building (IA architectureintr00leth 0).pdf]] * [[Index:Race distinctions in American Law (IA racedistinctions00stepiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The law of city planning and zoning (IA lawofcityplannin00williala).pdf]] * [[Index:The improvement of towns and cities - or, The practical basis of civic aesthetics (IA improvementoftow00robi 0).pdf]] * [[Index:Modern civic art - or, The city made beautiful (IA moderncivicartor00robi 0).pdf]] * [[Index:A decade of civic development (IA decadeofcivicdev00zueb).pdf]] * [[Index:City planning, with special reference to the planning of streets and lots (IA cu31924064909660).pdf]] * [[Index:Modern city planning and maintenance (IA moderncityplanni00koes).pdf]] * [[Index:City planning; a series of papers presenting the essential elements of a city plan (IA cityplanningseri00noleiala).pdf]] =====Labor, Socialism, Anarchism, Communist, Feminism, LGBTQ+===== * [[Index:The industrial revival in soviet Russia (IA industrialreviva00hell).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/religioninsoviet00emha/ Religion in Soviet Russia] * [https://archive.org/details/mindfaceofbolshe0000unse/ The mind and face of bolshevism] * [[Index:Violence and the labor movement (IA violencelabormov00hunt).pdf]] * [[Index:Bolshevism, the enemy of political and industrial democracy (IA cu31924002614281).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/kropotkinsrevolu0000krop/ Kropotkin's revolutionary pamphlets] * [https://archive.org/details/diggermovementin00bereuoft/ The Digger movement in the days of the Commonwealth] * [[Index:The socialist movement in England (IA socialistmovemen00shawrich).pdf]] * [[Index:England for all (IA englandforall00hyndiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/fundamentalprobl0000edit/ Fundamental Problems of Marxism] * [https://archive.org/details/karlmarxfriedric0000unse/ Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels] * [https://archive.org/details/bolsheviktheory0000post/ The Bolshevik Theory] * [[Index:Americanism; a world menace (IA americanismworld00coly).pdf]] * [[Index:Emma Goldman - The Social Significance of the Modern Drama - 1914.djvu]] * [[Index:Karl Marx and modern socialism (IA karlmarxmodernso00salt).pdf]] * [[Index:Karl Marx; his life and work (IA cu31924002310864).pdf]], John Spargo, 1912 * [https://archive.org/details/karlmarxhislifew00rhle/ Karl Marx; his life and work, Otto Ruhle, 1929] * [[Index:The old freedom (IA oldfreedom00neilrich).pdf]] * [[Index:A History of Socialism.pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/marxianeconomics00unte/ Marxian Economics] * [https://archive.org/details/mindfaceofbolshe0000unse/ The Mind and Face of Bolshevism] * [[Index:The revolt of democracy (IA revoltofdemocrac00wallrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/socialismofchris00bierrich/ Socialism of Christ] * [[Index:German Social Democracy - Six Lectures by Bertrand Russell.djvu]] * [[Index:Karl Marx - Wage Labor and Capital - tr. Harriet E. Lothrop (1902).djvu]] * [[Index:The ego and his own (IA egohisown00stiriala).pdf]] * [[Index:Ten blind leaders of the blind - by Arthur M. Lewis (IA tenblindleaderso00lewirich).pdf]] * [[Index:Egoists, a book of supermen- (IA egoistsbookofsu00hune).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/philosophyofegoi00walk/ The Philosophy of Egoism] * [[Index:Anarchism (Eltzbacher, 1908 English translation).djvu]] * [[Index:The International Socialist Review (1900-1918), Vol. 1, Issue 1.pdf]] * [[Index:The Jungle (1906).djvu]] * [[Index:Anarchy and Anarchists (Schaack, 1889).djvu]] * [[Index:Anarchism; a criticism and history of the anarchist theory (IA anarchismcritici00zenkiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Anarchism and socialism (IA anarchismsociali00plek).pdf]] * [[Index:Trade unionism in the United States (IA cu31924013988195).pdf]] * [[Index:A history of trade unionism in the United States (IA historyoftradeun00perliala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/theoryoflabormov0000seli/ A Theory of the Labor Movement] * [[Index:Communism in America; (IA communisminameri00jamerich).pdf]] * [[Index:California Digital Library (IA communistsocieties00nordrich).pdf]], The Communistic Societies of the United States * [https://archive.org/details/leftwingunionism/ Left Wing Unionism] * [[Index:Jay Lovestone - Blood and Steel (1923)).djvu]] * ''History of American Socialisms'' {{esl|https://archive.org/details/historyofamerica00innoye/page/14/mode/2up}} * [[Index:On labour, its wrongful claims and rightful dues, its actual present and possible future (IA onlabouritswrong00thor).pdf]] * [[Index:Voluntary socialism; a sketch (IA voluntarysociali00tandrich).pdf]], 2nd edition * [https://archive.org/details/voluntarysocial01tandgoog/ Voluntary Socialism, 1st Edition] * [[Index:Arkady Joseph Sack - The Birth of the Russian Democracy (1918).djvu]] * [[Index:The struggle for existence (IA struggleforexist00millrich).pdf]], First Edition * [[Index:Direct action (IA directaction00mell).pdf]] =====Racism, Antisemitism, National Socialism, KKK, Nationalism, Right, etc.===== * [[Index:The revolt against civilization; the menace of the under man (IA cu31924016895975).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/reddragonblacksh00phil/ The "Red" Dragon and the Black Shirts] * [https://archive.org/details/pragmaticrevolti00elli/ The pragmatic revolt in politics] * [https://archive.org/details/mussolinipopecom1501mcca/ Mussolini and the Pope] * [https://archive.org/details/popeormussolini0000hear/ Pope or Mussolini] * [https://archive.org/details/lifeofbenitomuss00sarf/ The Life of Benito Mussolini, 6th Printing, UK Edition] * [https://archive.org/details/lifeofbenitomuss0000mang/ The Life of Benito Mussolini, 5th Printing, US Edition] * [https://archive.org/details/isantichristatha0000smit/ Is the Antichrist at hand? What of Mussolini] * [https://archive.org/details/historicalcauses00trevuoft/ The historical causes of the present state of affairs in Italy] * [[Index:L. W. - Fascism, Its History and Significance (1924).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/makingfasciststa0000herb/ Making the Fascist State] * [https://archive.org/details/the-need-for-fascism-in-great-britain The Need for Fascism in Great Britain] * [https://archive.org/details/fascistdictators0001gaet/ The Fascist Dictatorship in Italy] * [https://archive.org/details/mussolininewital0000alex/ Mussolini and the New Italy] * [https://archive.org/details/mussolini0000unse/ Mussolini as Revealed in His Political Speeches] * [[Index:Behold Our New Empire Mussolini (IA BeholdOurNewEmpireMussolini).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/1928UniversalAspectsOfFascism/ The Universal Aspects of Fascism, 1st Edition] * [https://archive.org/details/dli.ernet.5084/ The Universal Aspects of Fascism, 2nd Edition] * [https://archive.org/details/italytoday0000foxf/ Italy To-day] * [https://archive.org/details/thetheoryofminda00gentuoft/ The Theory of Mind as a Pure Act] * [https://archive.org/details/blackmagic00kenn/ Black Magic] * [https://archive.org/details/pedigreeoffascis0000alin/ The Pedigree of Fascism] * [https://archive.org/details/strenuousitalyso00gayh/ Strenuous Italy] * [[Index:Sociology for the South - or, The failure of free society (IA sociologyforsout00fitz).pdf]] * [[Index:Cannibals all! or, Slaves without masters (IA cannibalsallorsl00fitz).pdf]] * [[Index:Negro-Mania- Being an Examination of the Falsely Assumed Equality of the Various Races of Men (IA DKC0100).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/outlawsdiary01tormuoft An Outlaw's Diary, Volume 1: Revolution] * [https://archive.org/details/outlawsdiary02tormuoft An Outlaw's Diary, Volume 2: The Commune] * [[Index:Meccania, the super-state (IA meccaniasupersta00greg).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/pangermanleague10000wert/ The Pan-German League] * [[Index:The pan-Germanic doctrine; being a study of German political aims and aspirations (IA pangermanicdoctr00harrrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Pan-germanism, its plans for German expansion in the world (IA pangermanismitsp00andlrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Antisemitism, its history and causes (IA antisemitismitsh00lazaiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/thenegroabeastorintheimageofgod/ "The Negro A Beast", Or "In The Image Of God"] * [https://archive.org/details/americannegrodependentdefectivedelinquent/ The American Negro] * [https://archive.org/details/negroamenacetoamericancivilization/ The Negro] * [https://archive.org/details/negrosouthernersproblem/ The Negro: The Southernor's Problem] * [https://archive.org/details/negrocriminality_202001/ Negro Criminality] * [https://archive.org/details/sexualcrimesamongsouthernnegroes/ Sexual Crimes among the Southern Negroes] * [https://archive.org/details/whitesupremacyandnegrosubordination/ White Supremacy and Negro Subordination] * [https://archive.org/details/slaveryasitrela00priegoog/ Slavery, as it Relates to the Negro] * [[Index:Bible Defence of Slavery.djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/TheRiddleOfTheJewsSuccess/ The Riddle of the Jews Success] * [https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.38804/ Racial Elements Of European History] * [[Index:The International Jew - Volume 1.djvu]] * [[Index:The International Jew - Volume 2.djvu]] * [[Index:The International Jew - Volume 3.djvu]] * [[Index:The International Jew - Volume 4.djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/italyundermussol0000unse/ Italy under Mussolini] * [https://archive.org/details/romeordeathstory00beal/ Rome or Death! The Story of Fascism] * [https://archive.org/details/odon-por.-fascism-1923_202107/ Fascism, Odon Por] * [https://archive.org/details/fascistmovementi00gorguoft/ The Fascist Movement in Italian Life] * [[Index:My Autobiography (1928) - by Benito Mussolini.pdf]] * [[Index:The ravings of a renegade ; being the War essays of Houston Stewart Chamberlain (IA ravingsofrenegad00chamrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/foundationsofnin01cham/ The Foundations of the Nineteenth Century], Volume 1 * [https://archive.org/details/foundationsofnin02cham/ The Foundations of the Nineteenth Century], Volume 2 * [[Index:Decline of the West (Volume 1).djvu]] * [[Index:Decline of the West (Volume 2).djvu]] * [[Index:The Decline of the West.pdf]], combined Volume, 1932 edition * [[Index:The inequality of human races (1915).djvu]] * [[Index:The moral and intellectual diversity of races - with particular reference to their respective influence in the civil and political history of mankind (IA bub gb uRvNQHqLj0kC).pdf]] * [[Index:The passing of the great race; or, The racial basis of European history (IA passingofgreatra01gran).pdf]], 4th Edition * [[Index:The passing of the great race; or, The racial basis of European history (IA cu31924029874330).pdf]], 1st Edition * [[Index:Ku Klux Klan (H.H. Wilson Reference Shelf) (IA kukluxklan00john).pdf]] * [[Index:The Klan unmasked, (IA klanunmasked00simm).pdf]] * [[Index:Catalogue of Official Robes and Banners - Knights of the Ku Klux Klan Incorporated, Atlanta, Georgia (1925) - Catalogueofoffic00kukl.djvu]] * [[Index:The Ku Klux klan- a study of the American mind (IA kukluxklanastudy00meck).pdf]] * [[Index:Papers read at the meeting of Grand dragons, Knights of the Ku Klux Klan at their first- annual meet (IA papersreadatmeet01kukl).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/authentichistor00davi/ Authentic history, Ku Klux Klan, 1865-1877] * [https://archive.org/details/cu31924083530117/ The Ku Klux Klan or Invisible Empire] ==== Ancient Rome/Byzantine Studies/Latin/Classics ==== * [https://archive.org/details/cu31924028520728/ Syria as a Roman Province] * [https://archive.org/details/spainunderromane00bouc/ Spain under the Roman Empire] * [[Index:The Gracchi, Marius, and Sulla (IA cu31924074596879).pdf]] * [[Index:Seven Roman statesmen of the later republic- The Gracchi. Sulla. Crassus. Cato. Pompey. Caesar (IA sevenromanstates00oman).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/romaneducationfr0000gwyn_n9h9/ Roman education from Cicero to Quintilian] * [[Index:Manual of classical literature (IA manualofclassica00eschrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/manualofhistoryo00mattuoft/ A manual of the history of Greek and Roman literature] * [https://archive.org/details/manualofclassica00morr/ A Manual of Classical Literature] * [[Index:Roman law in the modern world (IA cu31924021212877).pdf]], 1st Edition, Vol. 1 * [[Index:Roman law in the modern world (IA cu31924021212885).pdf]], 1st Edition, Vol. 2 * [[Index:Roman law in the modern world (IA cu31924021212893).pdf]], 1st Edition, Vol. 3 * [https://archive.org/details/romanlawinmodern0001unse/ Roman Law in the Modern World, 2nd Edition, Vol. 1] * [https://archive.org/details/romanlawinmodern00sheruoft/ Roman Law in the Modern World, 2nd Edition, Vol. 2] * [https://archive.org/details/romanlawinmodern03sheruoft/ Roman Law in the Modern World, 2nd Edition, Vol. 3] * [[Index:The Roman empire- essays on the constitutional history from the accession of Domitian (81 A. D.) to the retirement of Nicephorus III (1081 A.D.) (IA romanempireessay01bussiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The Roman empire- essays on the constitutional history from the accession of Domitian (81 A. D.) to the retirement of Nicephorus III (1081 A.D.) (IA romanempireessay02bussiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/byzantineempirer0000foor/ The Byzantine Empire] * [[Index:The history of Greece - from its conquest by the crusaders to its conquest by the Turks, and of the empire of Trebizond ; 1204-1461 (IA historyofgreecef00finl).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/fastiromanicivil01clinuoft/ Fasti Romani, Vol. 1] * [https://archive.org/details/fastiromanicivil02clinuoft/ Fasti Romani, Vol. 2] * [https://archive.org/details/churcheasternemp00toze/ The Church and the Eastern Empire] * [[Index:Roman society in the last century of the Western empire (IA cu31924028321333).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/romansocietyinla0000dill/ roman society in the last century of the western empire, 2nd edition] * [https://archive.org/details/jurisprudenceofj00ewin/ The Jurisprudence of the Jewish Courts in Egypt] * [[Index:Some phases of the problem of provincial administration under the Roman republic (IA somephasesofprob00mars).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/phasescorruptio01jollgoog/ Phases of corruption in Roman administration in the last half-century of the Roman republic] * [https://archive.org/details/romanpoliticalin0000homo_f4f9/ Roman political institutions from city to state] * [[Index:A history of Rome to 565 A. D. (IA cu31924028286726).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/historyofrometo500boak_0/ A history of Rome to 565 A.D., 2nd Edition, 1929] * [[Index:A general history of Rome from the foundation of the city to the fall of Augustulus, B.C. 753-A.D. 476 (IA cu31924031259587).pdf]] * [[Index:Rome- from the fall of the western empire (IA romefromfallofwe00trev).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/studyofcognomina00deanuoft/ A study of the cognomina of soldiers in the Roman legions] * [https://archive.org/details/romanlegions0000park_q5m2/ The Roman Legions] * [https://archive.org/details/sourcebookofroma0000munr/ A source book of Roman history] * [[Index:Was the Roman army provided with medical officers? (electronic resource) (IA b21464625).pdf]] * [[Index:Infamia- its place in Roman public and private law (IA cu31924021131531).pdf]] * [[Index:The reorganization of Spain by Augustus (IA reorganization00vannrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/publiclibrariesl00boyduoft/ Public Libraries and Literary Culture in Ancient Rome] * [https://archive.org/details/historyofrome00leigiala/ A History of Rome] * [https://archive.org/details/greeceunderroman00finluoft/ Greece under the Romans] * [https://archive.org/details/byzantineportrai00dieh/ Byzantine Portraits] * [https://archive.org/details/expressesofconta0000unse/ The Empresses of Constantinople] * [[Index:Roman public life (IA romanpubliclife00greeiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The middle ages revisited; or, the Roman government and religion and their relations to Britain (IA middleagesrevisi01delm).pdf]] * [[Index:The Arab conquest of Egypt and the last thirty years of the Roman dominion (IA arabconquestofeg00butl).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/jurisprudenceofj00ewin/ The Jurisprudence of the Jewish Courts in Egypt] * [https://archive.org/details/greekromanfolklo0000hall_x8n7/ Greek and Roman Folklore] * [[Index:Public lands and agrarian laws of the Roman republic- (IA publiclandsagrar00step).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/sixromanlaws00harduoft/ Six Roman Laws] * [[Index:The middle ages revisited; or, the Roman government and religion and their relations to Britain (IA middleagesrevisi01delm).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/twostudiesinlate0000unse/ Two studies in later Roman and Byzantine administration] * [https://archive.org/details/freshlightonroma0000jone/ Fresh Light on Roman Bureaucracy] * [https://archive.org/details/christianityroma0000addi/ Christianity and the Roman Empire] * [[Index:Christianity and the Roman government (IA christianityroma00hardrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The early Christians in Rome (1911).djvu]] * [[Index:Historical revelations of the relation existing between Christianity and paganism since the disintegration of the Roman Empire (IA historicalrevela00juli).pdf]] * [[Index:The Christians in Rome (IA christiansinrome00mobe).pdf]] * [[Index:Woman ; her position and influence in ancient Greece and Rome, and among the early Christians .. (IA womanherposition00donarich).pdf]] * [[Index:The story of the Romans; (IA storyromans00guergoog).pdf]] * [[Index:Roman Africa; an outline of the history of the Roman occupation of North Africa, based chiefly upon inscriptions and monumental remains in that country (IA cu31924028722134).pdf]] * [[Index:An outline of Greek and Roman history, the result of class room work (IA outlineofgreekro00chad).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/the-illustrated-history-of-rome-and-the-roman-empire-1877/ The Illustrated History of Rome And The Roman Empire] * [https://archive.org/details/christianitynati00wooduoft/ Christianity and Nationalism in the Later Roman Empire] * [[Index:The conversion of the Roman empire (IA conversionofrom00meri).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/researchesintohi00ihneuoft/ Researches into the history of the Roman constitution] * [[Index:Traces of Greek philosophy and Roman law in the New Testament (IA cu31924029302423).pdf]] * [[Index:UPenn-Translations and Reprints-vol6.djvu]] * [[Index:History of the city of Rome in the Middle Ages (IA cu31924082161302).pdf]], Volume 1 * [[Index:History of the city of Rome in the Middle Ages (IA cu31924082161344).pdf]], Volume 2 * [[Index:History of the city of Rome in the Middle Ages (IA cu31924082161310).pdf]], Volume 3 * [[Index:History of the city of Rome in the Middle Ages (IA cu31924082161419).pdf]], Volume 4 Part 1 * [https://archive.org/details/p2historyofcityofr04greg/ Volume 4 Part 2] * [[Index:History of the city of Rome in the Middle Ages (IA cu31924082161351).pdf]], Volume 5 Part 1 * [https://archive.org/details/p2historyofcityofr05greg/ Volume 5 Part 2] * [[Index:History of the city of Rome in the Middle Ages (IA cu31924082161369).pdf]], Volume 6 Part 1 * [https://archive.org/details/p2historyofcityo06greguoft/ Volume 6 Part 2] * [[Index:History of the city of Rome in the Middle Ages (IA cu31924082161377).pdf]], Volume 7 Part 1 * [https://archive.org/details/p2historyofcityofr07greg/ Volume 7 Part 2] * [[Index:History of the city of Rome in the Middle Ages (IA cu31924082161385).pdf]], Volume 8 Part 1 * [https://archive.org/details/p2historyofcityofr08greg/ Volume 8 Part 2] * [https://archive.org/details/ancienttownplan00have/ Ancient Town-planning] * [[Index:The Ancient City- A Study on the Religion, Laws, and Institutions of Greece and Rome.djvu]] * [[Index:Physical science in the time of Nero; being a translation of the Quaestiones naturales of Seneca (IA physicalsciencei00seneiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The Roman and the Teuton; a series of lectures delivered before the University of Cambridge (IA romanteutonserie01king).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/byzantineartarch00dalt/ Byzantine Art and Archaeology] * [[Index:The history of Etruria .. (IA historyofetruria01gray).pdf]], Volume 1 * [[Index:The history of Etruria .. (IA historyofetruria02gray).pdf]], Volume 2 * [[Index:The cities and cemeteries of Etruria (IA etruriacitiesand01denniala).pdf]], Volume 1 * [[Index:The cities and cemeteries of Etruria (IA etruriacitiesand02denniala).pdf]], Volume 2 * [[Index:Etruria-Celtica- Etruscan Literature and Antiquities Investigated, in Two Volumes, Vol. I (IA dli.granth.53608).pdf]], Volume 1 * [https://archive.org/details/etruriacelticaet02beth/ Etruria-Celtica] Volume 2 * [https://archive.org/details/etruscanresearch00tayl/ Etruscan Researches] * [[Index:Etruscan inscriptions (IA etruscaninscript00crawrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Etruscan Bologna- a study (IA etruscanbolognas00burtiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Roman imperialism (IA romanimperialism00fran).pdf]] * [[Index:Tacitus and Other Roman Studies.djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/invasionofeurope0000jbbu/ the invasion of europe by the barbarians] * [[Index:A constitutional and political history of Rome, from the earliest times to the reign of Domitian (IA cu31924030431435).pdf]] * [[Index:The development of the Roman constitution (IA developmentofrom00tighrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Coins of the Romans relating to Britain, described and illustrated (IA coinsofromansrel00aker).pdf]] * [[Index:History of the ancient Britons, from the earliest period to the invasion of the Saxons (IA historyofancient00gile).pdf]] * [[Index:The invasion of Britain by Julius Caesar (IA invasionofbritai00lewi).pdf]] * [[Index:The Roman era in Britain (IA romanerainbritai00wardiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The Romanization of Roman Britain (IA romanizationofro00haverich).pdf]] * [[Index:Roman roads in Britain (IA romanroadsinbrit00codr).pdf]] * [[Index:The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon; (IA celtromansaxon00wrig).pdf]] * [[Index:The middle ages revisited; or, the Roman government and religion and their relations to Britain (IA middleagesrevisi01delm).pdf]] * [[Index:Ancient Britain in the light of modern archaeological discoveries (IA ancientbritainin00delm).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/researchesintoec01thac/ Researches into the ecclesiastical and political state of ancient Britain under the Roman emperors, Volume 1] * [https://archive.org/details/researchesintoec02thac/ Researches into the ecclesiastical and political state of ancient Britain under the Roman emperors, Volume 2] * [https://archive.org/details/historyofpictsor00abbauoft/ A History of the Picts or Romano-British Wall] * [https://archive.org/details/romanfrontierpos0000jame/ A Roman frontier post and its people] * [[Index:Illustrations of Roman London (IA illustrationsofr00smitrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/londiniumarchite0000wrle/ Londinium Architecture and the Crafts] * [https://archive.org/details/ourromanhighways00forbuoft/ Our Roman Highways] * [[Index:History of Romulus (IA historyofromulusabbott).pdf]] * [[Index:Varronianus- a critical and historical introduction to the philological study of the Latin language (IA varronianuscriti00don).pdf]] * [[Index:Varronianus- a critical and historical introduction to the ethnography of ancient Italy and to the philological study of the Latin language (IA varronianuscriti00donarich).pdf]], 2nd edition. * [[Index:Varronianus- a critical and historical introduction to the ethnography of ancient Italy and to the philological study of the Latin language (IA varronianuscriti00dona).pdf]], 3rd edition * [https://archive.org/details/primitiveitalybe0000homo/ Primitive Italy and the beginnings of Roman imperialism] * [https://archive.org/details/stonebronzeagesi00peetuoft/ The stone and bronze ages in Italy and Sicily] * [https://archive.org/details/byzantineempire00foor/ The Byzantine Empire (Edward Foord)] * [[Index:The Byzantine Empire (IA byzantineempire00omanrich).pdf]] * [[Index:A treatise on Byzantine music (IA cu31924022269744).pdf]] * [[Index:Constantine the Great; the reorganisation of the empire and the triumph of the church (IA constantinegreat00firt).pdf]] * [[Index:Constantine, the last emperor of the Greeks; or, The conquest of Constantinople by the Turks (A.D. 1453) after the latest historical researches; (IA constantinelaste00mijarich).pdf]] * [[Index:Byzantine history in the early Middle Ages; the Rede lecture, delivered in the Senate House, Cambridge, June 12, 1900 (IA cu31924005774702).pdf]] * [[Index:Byzantine architecture; illustrated by examples of edifices erected in the East during the earliest ages of Christianity, with historical & archaeological descriptions (IA gri 33125009314648).pdf]] * [[Index:Roman emperor worship (IA cu31924028269490).pdf]] * [[Index:The last Cæsars of Byzantium (IA lastcsarsofbyzan00todi).pdf]] * [[Index:The Latins in the Levant - a history of Frankish Greece, 1204-1566 (IA latinsinlevanthi00mill 0).pdf]] * [[Index:The Fall of Constantinople.djvu]] * [[Index:Destruction of the Greek Empire.djvu]] * [[Index:The Romane historie (IA romanehistorie00livy).pdf]] * [[Index:The Roman assemblies from their origin to the end of the republic (IA cu31924030431534).pdf]] * [[Index:The imperial civil service of Rome (IA imperialcivilser00matt).pdf]] * [[Index:A handbook of Greek constitutional history (IA handbookofgreekc00gree).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/romeregalrepubli00striuoft/ Rome, Regal and Republican] * [https://archive.org/details/dayinoldromepic00davi/ A Day in Old Rome] * [[Index:The general, civil and military administration of Noricum and Raetia (IA generalcivilmili00peakrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Life and letters in Roman Africa microform (IA lifelettersinrom00boucrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Romae antiquae notitia, or, The antiquities of Rome - in two parts ... - with copper cuts of the principal buildings, etc. - to which are prefix'd two essays (IA romaeantiquaenot00kenn 0).pdf]] * [[Index:A manual of Greek literature - from the earliest authentic periods to the close of the Byzantine era (IA manualgreek00anthrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/studentscompanio00midd/ The student's companion to Latin authors] * [[Index:Loeb Classical Library, L001 (1919).djvu]] * A History of the Republic of Rome {{esl|https://archive.org/details/historyofrepubli00bake/}} * [[Index:Philological museum (IA cu31924104094903).pdf]], Volume 1 * [[Index:Philological Museum v2.djvu]] * [[Index:The Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology, Volume 1, 1854.djvu]] * [[Index:The Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology, Volume 2, 1855.djvu]] * [[Index:The Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology, Volume 3, 1857.djvu]] * [[Index:The Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology, Volume 4, 1859.djvu]] * [[Index:Harper's dictionary of classical literature and antiquities (IA cu31924027019482).pdf]] * [[Index:A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1842, dictionaryofgree00smit 5).djvu]] * [[Index:The auxilia of the Roman Imperial Army (IA auxiliaofromanim00cheerich).pdf]] * [[Index:Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire (1827) Vol 1.djvu]] * [[Index:The Topography and Monuments of Ancient Rome (1st Ed., Plattner, 1904, topographymonume0000plat v8a2).pdf]] * [[Index:Byzantine Constantinople - the walls of the city and adjoining historical sites (IA byzantineconstan00vanm).pdf]] * A Companion To Latin Studies {{esl|https://archive.org/details/companiontolatin00sand/}} * [[Index:A handbook of Rome and the Campagna (IA handbookofromeca00john 0).pdf]] * [[Index:Stories of ancient Rome (IA storiesofancient00rico).pdf]] * [[Index:Early Rome (IA earlyrome00ihne).pdf]] * [[Index:Men, events, lawyers, politics and politicians of early Rome (IA meneventslawyers00wage).pdf]] * [[Index:State and family in early Rome (IA statefamilyinear00launiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The seven kings of the Seven Hills (IA sevenkingsofseve00lain).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/bwb_T2-CGU-516/ Rome of the Kings: An Archaeological Setting for Livy and Vergil] * [[Index:The history of the kings of Rome. With a prefatory dissertation on its sources and evidence (IA historyofkingsof00dyerrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The kings of Rome (IA kingsofrome00rico).pdf]] * [[Index:Regal Rome, an Introduction to Roman History (1852, Newman, London, regalromeintrodu00newmuoft).djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/bwb_T2-CGU-516/ Rome of the Kings: An Archaeological Setting for Livy and Vergil] * [https://archive.org/details/primitivefortif00parkgoog/ The primitive fortifications of the city of Rome, 2nd Edition] * [https://archive.org/details/handbookofromanl0000radi/ handbook of roman law] * [[Index:The origin and history of contract in Roman law down to the end of the republican period - being the Yorke prize essay for the year 1893 (IA cu31924021131366).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/bim_eighteenth-century_a-new-pandect-of-roman-c_ayliffe-john_1734/ A new pandect of Roman civil law] * [[Index:Preliminary Lecture to the Course of Lectures on the Institutions of Justinian (Wilde, 1794, bim eighteenth-century preliminary-lecture-to-t wilde-john 1794).pdf]] * An introduction to the study of Justinian's digest {{esl|https://archive.org/details/introductiontost00roby/}} * [[Index:The ecclesiastical edicts of the Theodosian code (IA ecclesiasticaled00boydrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/legacyofrome00bail/ The Legacy of Rome] * [[Index:Nomos Rhodon nautikos. The Rhodian sea-law (IA nomosrhodonnauti00byzarich).pdf]] * [[Index:Early Roman Law, The Regal Period (Clark, 1872, earlyromanlawreg00claruoft).djvu]] * [[Index:Roman Britain (Collingwood, First Ed., 1924, b29827590).pdf]] * [[Index:Historical introduction to the private law of Rome (IA historicalintrod00muiriala).pdf]] * [[Index:Gaii institutionum iuris civilis commentarii quattuor, or, Elements of Roman law by Gaius (Poste, Third Edition, 1890, gaiiinstitution00gaiu).djvu]] * [[Index:A history and description of Roman political institutions (IA historyanddescri00abbo).pdf]] * [[Index:Britannia Romana, or, The Roman Antiquities of Britain in Three Books (britanniaromanao00hors, John Horsley, 1732).djvu]] * [[Index:The municipalites of the Roman empire (IA municipalitesofr00reidrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Selected Letters of Cicero (Abbott, 1897, selectedletterso0000cice u2i6).pdf]] * [[Index:Society and politics in ancient Rome; essays and sketches (IA cu31924087980326).pdf]] * [[Index:The common people of ancient Rome- studies of Roman life and literature (IA cu31924028267841).pdf]] * [[Index:The Roman system of provincial administration to the accession of Constantine the Great, being the Arnold prize essay for 1879 (IA romansystemofpro00arnoiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/twostudiesinlate0000unse/ Two Studies in Later Roman and Byzantine Administration] * [[Index:The imperial administrative system in the ninth century, with a revised text of Kletorologion of Philotheos (IA imperialadminist00buryrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Municipal Administration in the Roman Empire (1926, Abbot and Johnson, municipaladminis00abbo).pdf]] ==== Science, Technology, Engineering, and Mathematics ==== * [[Index:Pseudodoxia epidemica, or, Enquiries into very many received tenents, and commonly presumed truths (IA b30335760).pdf]] * [[Index:Cycling (IA cyclingc00alberich).pdf]], Cycling, Badminton Library, 5th Edition * [[Index:The bicycle- its care and repair (IA bicycleitscarere00vonc).pdf]] * [[Index:https://archive.org/details/commonsenseofbic00ward/]], Bicycling for ladies * [https://archive.org/details/helptotheunlearn00trimuoft/ A help to the unlearned in the study of the Holy Scriptures] * [[Index:Origin of Modern Calculating Machines.djvu]] * [[Index:Comptometer News 1.1.djvu]] * [[Index:Comptometer News 1.2.djvu]] * [[Index:Comptometer News 1.3.djvu]] * [[Index:Comptometer News 1.4.djvu]] * [[Index:A general history of mathematics from the earliest times to the middle of the eighteenth century (IA generalhistoryof00bossrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The teaching and history of mathematics in the United States (IA teachinghistoryo00cajorich).pdf]] * [[Index:Higher mathematics - a textbook for classical and engineering colleges (IA highermathematic00merrrich).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to mathematics, by A. N. Whitehead (IA introductiontoma00whitiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Cornell University Library digitization (IA cu31924001078777).pdf]], Mathematical Dictionary and Cyclopedia of Mathematical Science * [https://archive.org/details/principlesofmech00hertuoft/ The Principles of Mechanics] * [[Index:Collected papers in physics and engineering (IA collectedpapersi00thomrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Theory of functions of a complex variable (IA functcomplexvari00forsrich).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to the study of the elements of the differential and integral calculus (IA introductiontost00harnrich).pdf]] * [[Index:A treatise on elementary trigonometry (IA treatiseonelemen00lockrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Elementary trigonometry (IA elementarytrigon00paterich).pdf]] * [[Index:The Earliest arithmetics in English (IA earliestarithmet00alexrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Historical introduction to mathematical literature (IA cu31924064123536).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/calculus0000henr/ Calculus] * [https://archive.org/details/electiccircuitth0000john Electric Circuit Theory and the Operational Calculus] * [[Index:Graphical and mechanical computation (IA cu31924004667550).pdf]] * [[Index:A treatise on computation; an account of the chief methods for contracting and abbreviating arithmetical calculations (IA treatiseoncomput00langiala).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to mathematics, by A. N. Whitehead (IA introductiontoma00whitiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Daedalus; or, Science and the Future (1924, E.P. Dutton & Company).pdf]] * [[Index:Science (journal) Volume 1 1883.djvu]] * [[Index:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 1 (1837).djvu]] * [[Index:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 2 (1841).djvu]] * [[Index:Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 3 (1843).djvu]] * [[Index:Getty Research Institute (IA economiccottageb00dwye).pdf]], The Economic Cottage Builder * [[Index:Elements of angling; a book for beginners (IA elementsofanglin00sherrich).pdf]] * [[Index:A book on angling; being a complete treatise on the art of angling in every branch (IA bookonanglingbei00franrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Fishcraft, a treatise on fresh water fish and fishing (IA fishcrafttreatis00pond).pdf]] * [[Index:The potter's craft - a practical guide for the studio and workshop (IA potterscraftprac00binn 0).pdf]] * [[Index:The book of camping and woodcraft - a guidebook for those who travel in the wilderness (IA bookofcampingwoo00keph).pdf]] * [[Index:Camp craft, modern practice and equipment (IA campcraftmodernp00millrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Camp kits and camp life (IA campkitscamplife00hankiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The book of woodcraft (IA bookofwoodcraft00seto).pdf]] * [[Index:The book of woodcraft and Indian lore (IA bookofwoodcrafti02seto).pdf]], 2nd Edition * [[Index:Harper's camping and scouting; an outdoor guide for American boys; (IA harperscampingsc00grinrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Shelters, shacks, and shanties (IA sheltersshackssh01bear).pdf]] * [[Index:The electric telegraph - its history and progress.. (IA electrictelegrap00highrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Electricity, magnetism, and electric telegraphy; a practical guide and hand-book of general information for electrical students, operators, and inspectors (IA electricitymagne00lockrich).pdf]], 1st Edition, 1883 * [[Index:Electricity, magnetism, and electric telegraphy; a practical guide and hand-book of general information for electrical students, operators, and inspectors (IA electricitymagne00lock).pdf]], 3rd Edition, 1890 * [[Index:Davis's manual of magnetism - including galvanism, magnetism, electro-magnetism, electro-dynamics, magneto-electricity, and thermo-electricity (IA davissmanualofma00davi).pdf]] * [[Index:Historical sketch of the electric telegraph including its rise and progress in the United States (IA historicalsketch00jonerich).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to electricity and galvanism; with cases, shewing their effects in the cure of diseases (IA b22042684).pdf]] * [[Index:An introduction to electricity - in six sections ... (IA introductiontoel1770ferg).pdf]], 1st Edition * [[Index:An introduction to electricity. In six sections ... - illustrated with copper plates (IA b30501350).pdf]], 2nd Edition * [[Index:An introduction to electricity. In six sections ... (IA introductiontoel00ferg).pdf]], 3rd Edition]] * [https://archive.org/details/dynamoelectricit00pres/ Dynamo-electricity] * [https://archive.org/details/radioactivit00ruth/ Radio-activity] * [https://archive.org/details/electronnuclearp0000jbar/ Electrons and Nuclear Physics] * [https://archive.org/details/ionselectronsion00crowuoft/ Ions, Electrons, and Ionizing Radiations] * [https://archive.org/details/b29927997/ Atoms and Rays] * [[Index:Atomic theories (IA atomictheories00loririch).pdf]] * [[Index:X-ray manual - U.S. Army (IA xraymanualusarmy00unit).pdf]] * [[Index:American quarterly of roentgenology (IA americanquarterl01amer).pdf]] * [[Index:American quarterly of roentgenology (IA americanquarterl02amer).pdf]] * [[Index:American quarterly of roentgenology (IA americanquarterl03amer).pdf]] * [[Index:American quarterly of roentgenology (IA americanquarterl04amer).pdf]] * [[Index:The study of the atom - or, The foundation of chemistry (IA studyofatomorfou00venarich).pdf]] * [[Index:The method of fluxions and infinite series.djvu]] * [[Index:Practical observations on the generation of statical electricity by the electrical machine (IA 101208559.nlm.nih.gov).pdf]] * [[Index:American Journal of Mathematics Vol. 2 (1879).pdf]] * [[Index:Principles of radio communication (IA principlesofradi00morerich).pdf]] * [[Index:Electrical machine design; the design and specification of direct and alternating current machinery .. (IA electricalmachin00grayrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Incandescent wiring hand-book, (IA incandescentwiri00badt).pdf]] * [[Index:The Bell System Technical Journal, Volume 1, 1922.pdf]] * [[Index:Science Advances, Volume 8, Issue 44, Recursive sequence generation in crows (sciadv.abq3356).pdf]] * [[Index:An Investigation of the Laws of Thought (1854, Boole, investigationofl00boolrich).djvu]] * [[Index:Anatomy of the Human Body (1918).djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/b30322704/ An Institution Trigonometricall, 1635] * [https://archive.org/details/McGillLibrary-rbsc_elements-geometrie-evclide-megara_folioQA31E867131570-21289/ Euclid's Geometrie, 1570] * [[Index:Mr. Wingate's Arithmetick Containing a Plain and Familiar Method, for Attaining the Knowledge and Practice of Common Arithmetick (7th Edition, Edmund Wingate, 1678, b30342211).pdf]] * [[Index:Mathematical Recreations or, a Collection of many Problems Extracted out of the Ancient and Modern Philosophers (Jean Leurechon, 1674, b30325882).pdf]] * [[Index:Lux Mercatoria - Bridges - 1661.djvu]] * [[Index:First book of mathematics, being an easy and practical introduction to the study; for self-instruction and use in schools (IA firstbookofmathe00reidrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Indian Basketry.djvu]] * [[Index:Machinery's Handbook, (6th Edition, 1924, machineryshandbo00indu).pdf]] * [[Index:De re metallica (1912).djvu]] =====Nature, Zoology, Entomology, Myrmecology, and other Insects and Animals===== * [[Index:Chapters on ants (IA chaptersonants00trearich).pdf]] * [[Index:Observations on the biology of the imported fire ant (IA observationsonbi49inse).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/collectedpaperso00whee/ Collected Papers on Ants] * [https://archive.org/details/biologicalembryo00tanq_0/ Biological and embryological studies on Formicidae] * [[Index:Comparative studies in the psychology of ants and of higher animals (IA comparativestudi00wasmiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/learningorientat00schn/ Learning and Orientation in Ants] * [https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.460830/ Ants, by Julian Huxley...need better scan] * [https://archive.org/details/demonsofdust0000will/ Demons of the Dust: A Study in Insect Behavior] * [https://archive.org/details/sociallifeamongi00whee/ Social Life Among the Insects] * [[Index:Life in an ant hill, (IA lifeinanthill00writ).pdf]] * [[Index:Insect architecture (IA b22026885).pdf]], 1830, 1st Edition * [https://archive.org/details/antpeople0000ewer/ The Ant People] * [https://archive.org/details/bwb_P9-CSD-957/ Busy: The Life of Ant], novel * [[Index:Ants and the children of the garden, relating the habits of the black harvester ant, and giving considerable information about ants in general (IA antsthechildreno00simkrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Field book of insects (IA fieldbookofins00lutz).pdf]], 2nd Edition * [[Index:Field book of insects, with special reference to those of northeastern United States, aiming to answer common questions (IA fieldbookofinsec00lutz).pdf]], 1st Edition * [[Index:Ants and their ways, with illustrations, and an appendix giving a complete list of genera and species of the British ants (IA antstheirwayswit00whit).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/naturescraftsmen00mcco/ Nature's Craftsmen] * [[Index:Ant communities and how they are governed; a study in natural civics (IA antcommunitiesho00mcco).pdf]] * [[Index:Ants, Wheeler (1910).djvu]] * [[Index:Ants and some other insects; an inquiry into the psychic powers of these animals (IA antssomeotherins00fore).pdf]] * [[Index:Medical Heritage Library (IA treatiseofbuggss00sout).pdf]], A treatise of buggs * [[Index:Insect transformations (IA b22027191).pdf]] * [[Index:Institutions of entomology- being a translation of Linnaeus's Ordines et genera insectorum; or, Systematic arrangement of insects (IA CUbiodiversity1115923).pdf]] * [[Index:The elements of insect anatomy; an outline for the use of students in the entomological laboratories of Cornell University and Leland Stanford Junior University (IA elementsofinsect00comsto).pdf]] * [[Index:The entomologist's text book - an introduction to the natural history, structure, physiology and classification of insects, including the Crustacea and Arachnida (IA entomologiststex00westw).pdf]] * [[Index:The natural history of ants (IA b29289981).pdf]] * [[Index:The natural history of insects (IA b28755741).pdf]] * [[Index:An Account of English Ants (Gould, 1747, IA accountofenglish00goul).pdf]] * [[Index:Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia (IA journalofacademy01acaduoft).pdf]] * [[Index:Aristotle - History of Animals, 1883.djvu]] * [[Index:The play of animals (IA playofanimals00groouoft).pdf]] * [[Index:Animals at work and play - their activities and emotions (IA animalsatworkpla00cornuoft).pdf]], 1st Edition * [[Index:Animals at work and play, their activities and emotions (IA animalsatworkpla00cornrich).pdf]], 2nd Edition * [https://archive.org/details/animalsatworkpla00corn/ Animals at Work and Play, 3rd Edition] * [[Index:The Journal of animal behavior (IA journalofanimalb01aalba).pdf]] * [[Index:The Journal of animal behavior (IA journalofanimalb02alba).pdf]] * [[Index:The Journal of animal behavior (IA journalofanimalb03alba).pdf]] * [[Index:The Journal of animal behavior (IA journalofanimalb04alba).pdf]] * [[Index:The Journal of animal behavior (IA journalofanimalb05alba).pdf]] * [[Index:The Journal of animal behavior (IA journalofanimalb06alba).pdf]] * [[Index:The Journal of animal behavior (IA journalofanimalb07alba).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/psychobiology01baltuoft/ Psychobiology V1] * [https://archive.org/details/psychobiology02baltuoft/ Psychobiology V2] * [[Index:Ants, bees, and wasps. A record of observations on the habits of the social Hymenoptera (IA antsbeeswaspsrec00john).pdf]] * [[Index:The bee and white ants, their manners and habits - with illustrations of animal instinct and intelligence - from "The museum of science and art" ... (IA beewhiteantsthei00lardrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/lifeofwhiteant00maet/ The Life of the White Ant], plagiarized from [[The Soul of the White Ant]] by [[Author:Eugène Nielen Marais|Eugène Nielen Marais]] * [https://archive.org/details/lifeofant0000maet/ The Life of the Ant] * [[Index:Mind in animals (IA mindinanimals00bchniala).pdf]] * [[Index:British ants, their life-history and classification (IA britishantstheir00donirich).pdf]], 1st Edition, 1915 * [https://archive.org/details/britishants0000jkdo/ British Ants, 2nd Edition, 1927] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/002009241/ The Guests of British Ants] * [https://archive.org/details/hymenopteraacule00saun/ The Hymenoptera Aculeata of the British Islands] * [[Index:Elementary lessons in zoölogy - a guide in studying animal life and structure in field and laboratory (IA elementarylesso00need).pdf]] * [[Index:Some common mushrooms and how to know them (IA somecommonmushr143char).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/fungihowtoknowth00swan/ Fungi and How to Know Them] * [https://archive.org/details/britishsocialwas00ormeuoft/ British Social Wasps] ====Fantasy, Fiction, Poetry, Tolkien, Etc.==== * [[Index:Tales of terror, (IA talesofterror00unse).pdf]] * [[Index:The tale of terror - a study of the Gothic romance (IA taleofterrorstud00birk).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/greatshortstorie0000unse_o6s0/ Great Short Stories of Detection, Mystery, and Horror] * [[Index:The story of Sigurd the Volsung and the fall of the Niblungs (IA storyofsigurdvol00morriala).pdf]] * [[Index:A Translation of the Anglo-Saxon Poem of Beowulf (Kemble 1837).pdf]] * [[Index:The Worm Ouroboros - 1922.djvu]] * [[Index:Sir Gawain and the Green Knight - Tolkien and Gordon - 1925.djvu]] * [[Index:Tolkien - A middle English Vocabulary.djvu]] * [[Index:Fourteenth_Century_Verse_and_Prose_-_Sisam_-_1921.djvu]] * [[Index:The Review of English Studies Vol 1.djvu]] * [[Index:The Mabinogion; (IA mabinogion00schrrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The gods of Pegana (IA godsofpegana00duns).pdf]] * [[Index:John Martin Crawford - The Kalevala (Vol 1) - (IA cu31924026852917).pdf]] * [[Index:John Martin Crawford - The Kalevala (Vol 2) - (IA cu31924030974038).pdf]] * [[Index:Early English romances in verse- (IA earlyenglishroma00rickrich).pdf]] * [[Index:A Middle English reader - edited, with grammatical introduction notes, and glossary (IA middleenglishrea00emerrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The most delectable history of Reynard the Fox; (IA mostdelectablehi00jacorich).pdf]] * [[Index:The most delectable history of Reynard the Fox, and of his son Reynardine - a revised version of an old romance (IA mostdelectablehi00londiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Reynard the Fox, a poem in twelve cantos (IA reynardfoxpoemin00hollrich).pdf]] ====Games, Tabletop, Wargame, Military, RPG, Videogame, etc.==== * [[Index:Ship and gun drills, United States navy, 1905 (IA shipgundrillsuni00unit).pdf]] * [[Index:Naval administration and warfare - some general principles, with other essays (IA navaladministrat00maha).pdf]] * [[Index:Naval administration and warfare (IA navaladministrat01maha).pdf]], 1918 reprint * [[Index:Routine book, including general features of organization, administration, and ordinary station bills (IA routinebookinclu00belk).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/yashkamylifeaspe00bochuoft/ Yashka, my life as peasant, exile and soldier] * [[Index:An account of the organization of the army of the United States (IA orgzofthearmyusa01robirich).pdf]], Volume 1 * [[Index:An account of the organization of the army of the United States (IA orgofthearmyusa01robirich).pdf]], Volume 2 * [[Index:Military and naval America (IA militaryandnaval00kerriala).pdf]] * [[Index:Routine book, including general features of organization, administration, and ordinary station bills (IA routinebookinclu00belk).pdf]] * [[Index:The Yankee navy (IA yankeenavy00mass).pdf]] * [[Index:The Yankee mining squadron; or, Laying the North sea mine barrage (IA yankeeminingsqua00belk).pdf]] * [[Index:779th Radar Squadron (ADC) Opheim AFS Montana New Personnel Brochure 1973.pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/ancientmodernshi00holmuoft/ Ancient and Modern Ships: Part I] * [https://archive.org/details/sailingshipsstor00chatuoft/ Sailing ships : the story of their development from earliest times to the present day] * [[Index:The British navy (IA cu31924030756146).pdf]] * [[Index:Ships of the Royal Navy (IA shipsofroyalnavy00park).pdf]] * [[Index:The British Navy from within (IA britishnavyfromw00exrorich).pdf]] * [[Index:The British navy in battle (IA britishnavyinbat00poll).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/popularhistoryof00kinguoft/ A Popular history of the British Navy from the earliest times to the present] * [[Index:The Royal Navy (IA cu31924028018574).pdf]] * [[Index:The German army in war (IA germanarmyinwar00atterich).pdf]] * [[Index:Handbook on German army identification (IA handbookongerman02unit).pdf]] * [[Index:The war book of the German general staff; being "the usages of war on land" issued by the great general staff of the German army; (IA warbookofgermang00newyiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The German army. Department of military art, the Army service schools (IA germanarmydepart00bjorrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Notes on field fortifications (IA notesonfieldfort00armyrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Military organization of the United States (IA militaryorganiza00comm).pdf]] * [[Index:Army and Navy Uniforms and Insignia (Williams, 1918, armynavyuniforms00will).pdf]] * [[Index:Military and naval recognition book; a handbook on the organization, insignia of rank, and customs of the service of the world's important armies and navies (IA militarynavalrec00bunkrich).pdf]], 1st Edition * [[Index:Military and naval recognition book, a handbook on the organization, insignia of rank, and customs of the service of the world's important armies and navies (IA recognitionmilitary00bunkrich).pdf]], 2nd Edition * [[Index:Orders, decorations and insignia, military and civil; with the history and romance of their origin and a full description of each (IA ordersdecoration00wyllrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Military Organization and Administration (Collins, 1918, militaryorganiza00colluoft).pdf]] * [[Index:Organization; how armies are formed for war (IA organizationhowa00fostiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Company administration - preparation, disposition, and filing of company records, reports, and returns (IA c00ompanyadministrunitrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Dungeons & Dragons System Reference Document.pdf]] * [[Index:John Banks Wilson - Maneuver and Firepower (1998).djvu]] * [[Index:FM-34-45-Tactics-Techniques-and-Procedures-for-Electronic-Attack.pdf]] * [[Index:Fm100-2-3 - The Soviet Army, Troops, Organization, and Equipment.pdf]] * [[Index:United States Army Field Manual 3-13 Information Operations.djvu]] ====Asia==== * [[Index:Travels in Indo-China and the Chinese empire (IA travelsinindochi00carn).pdf]] * [[Index:French Indo-China (IA frenchindochina00cott).pdf]] * [[Index:The mission to Siam, and Hué the capital of Cochin China in the years 1821-2. From the journal of the late George Finlayson ... With a memoir of the author by Sir Thomas Stamford Raffles, F.R.S (IA b29349321).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/fareast00litt/ The Far East] * [[Index:The Far Eastern tropics; - studies in the administration of tropical dependencies ... (IA aex5410.0001.001.umich.edu).pdf]] * [[Index:European settlements in the far east - China, Japan, Corea, Indo-China, Straits Settlements, Malay States, Siam, Netherlands, India, Borneo, the Philippines, etc (IA cu31924023541604).pdf]] * [[Index:China and her neighbours; France in Indo-China, Russia and China, India and Thibet (IA chinaherneighbou00gundrich).pdf]] * [[Index:A voyage to Cochin China (IA voyagetocochinch00whitrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Miscellaneous papers relating to Indo-China and the Indian archipelago (IA miscellaneouspap01rost).pdf]] * [[Index:Miscellaneous papers relating to Indo-China and the Indian archipelago (IA miscellaneouspap02rost).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/sinismstudyofevo00cree_0/ Sinism] * [https://archive.org/details/truthtraditionin0000reic/ Truth and Tradition in Chinese Buddhism] * [[Index:The original religion of China (IA cu31924023204013).pdf]] * [[Index:Calendar of the gods in China (IA calendarofgodsin00richrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Religion in China; containing a brief account of the three religions of the Chinese- with observations on the prospects of Christian conversion amongst that people (IA religioninchinac00edkirich).pdf]] * [[Index:The dragon, image, and demon; or, The three religions of China- Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism, giving an account of the mythology, idolatry, and demonolatry of the Chinese (IA dragonimagedemon1887dubo).pdf]] * [[Index:Japan and Korea.djvu]] * [[Index:Manchu and Muscovite (IA manchumuscovite00wealiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The Far East revisited; essays on political, commercial, social, and general conditions in Malaya, China, Korea and Japan (IA fareastrevisited00angiiala).pdf]] * [[Index:The re-shaping of the Far East (IA reshapingoffarea01wealiala).pdf]], Volume 1 * [[Index:The re-shaping of the Far East (IA reshapingoffarea02weal).pdf]], Volume 2 * [[Index:Signs and portents in the Far East (IA signsportentsinf00cote).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/lettersfromfarea00eliouoft/ Letters from the Far East] * [[Index:Eastern Asia, a history, being the second edition of A brief history of eastern Asia, entirely rewritten (IA easternasiahisto00hannrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/historyofchinabe0000unse/ A History of China] * [https://archive.org/details/ancienthistoryof00hirtuoft/ The ancient history of China to the end of the Chóu dynasty] * [[Index:A little history of China, and a Chinese story (IA littlehistoryofc00brebiala).pdf]] * [[Index:A history of China; (IA historyofchina00will).pdf]] * [[Index:The three religions of China; lectures delivered at Oxford (IA cu31924023204062).pdf]] * [[Index:Tibet, Tartary, and Mongolia ; their social and political condition, and the religion of Boodh, as there existing (IA tibettartarymong00prin).pdf]] * [[Index:The book of tea - a Japanese harmony of art culture and the simple life (IA bookofteajapanes00okakrich).pdf]] * [[Index:History of Corea, ancient and modern - with description of manners and customs, language and geography (IA cu31924023564549).pdf]] * [[Index:History of Corea, Ancient and Modern; with Description of Manners and Customs, Language and Geography WDL2374.pdf]], Cheaper Edition, 1891. * [https://archive.org/details/anglicanchurchin00corf/ The Anglican Church in Corea] * [[Index:Corea, the hermit nation. I. Ancient and mediaeval history. II. Political and social Corea. III. Modern and recent history (IA coreahermitnatio00grif).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/coreawithoutwith00grif_0/ Corea, Without and Within] * [[Index:Who is God in China.djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/cu31924023233947/ The early institutional life of Japan] * [[Index:The development of religion in Japan (IA developmentofrel00knoxrich).pdf]] * [[Index:The religions of Japan - from the dawn of history to the era of Méiji - by William Elliott Griffis (IA religionsofjapan00grifrich).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/japanaccountgeog00macfuoft/ Japan] * [https://archive.org/details/ost-art-japaneseart00hartuoft/ Japanese Art] * [[Index:Old and new Japan (IA oldnewjapan00hollrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Japan as it was and is. (IA japanasitwasis00hild 0).pdf]] * [[Index:The Japanese empire- its physical, political, and social condition and history; with details of the late American and British expeditions (IA japaneseempireit01kemi 0).pdf]] * [[Index:The Japanese empire and its economic conditions (IA japaneseempireit00daut).pdf]] * [[Index:The present state of the medical administration of the Japanese empire (IA presentstateofme00japaiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Japan - its architecture, art, and art manufactures (IA japanitsarchitec00dres 0).pdf]] * [[Index:China, Japan and Korea (IA chinajapankorea00blan).pdf]] * [[Index:Korea (IA korea00coul).pdf]] * [[Index:Quaint Korea (IA quaintkorea00milnrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf]] * [[Index:Kaempfer History of Japan 1727 vol 2 (IA historyofjapangi02kaem).pdf]] * [[Index:Kaempfer History of Japan 1727 vol 1 (IA historyofjapangi01kaem).pdf]] * [[Index:A dissertation on the theology of the Chinese, - with a view to the elucidation of the most appropriate term for expressing the Diety in the Chinese language. (IA dissertationonth00medhrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Abstract of four lectures on Buddhist literature in China - delivered at University college, London (IA cu31924023158607).pdf]] * [[Index:Index:The Chinese Classics - Legge - 2nd ed - 1893 - Vol 1.djvu]] * [[Index:Synoptical studies in the Chinese character (1874).djvu]] * [[Index:Elementary Chinese - San Tzu Ching (1900).djvu]] * [[Index:An Anglo-Chinese vocabulary of the Ningpo dialect.djvu]] * [[Index:Easy sentences in the Hakka dialect.pdf]] * [[Index:A dictionary of the Hakka dialect.pdf]] * [[Index:A Chinese-English Dictionary Hakka-dialect.pdf]] * [[Index:Nestorian Monument - Carus.djvu]] * [[Index:An alphabetical index to the Chinese encyclopaedia.pdf]] * [[Index:Sun Tzu on The art of war.djvu]] * [[Index:A Chinese Biographical Dictionary.djvu]] * [[Index:Pekinese Rhymes (G. Vitale, 1896).djvu]] * [[Index:Chinese Life in the Tibetan Foothills.djvu]] * [[Index:California Digital Library (IA dictionaryofhokk00medhrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Excellent ancient adages, together with notes on the writings of Chinese romanized in the Hokkien dialect.djvu]] * [[Index:Essays on the Chinese Language (1889).djvu]] * [[Index:A short history of China; an account for the general reader of an ancient empire and people (IA sh00orthistoryofchboulrich).pdf]], 1st Edition * [[Index:A short history of China; an account for the general reader of an ancient empire and people (IA shorthistoryofch00boulrich).pdf]], 2nd Edition * [[Index:A history of China from the earliest days down to the present (IA cu31924091024392).pdf]] * [[Index:The unveiled East (IA unveiledeast00mcke).pdf]] * [[Index:Letters from the Far East (IA lettersfromfarea00evan).pdf]] * [[Index:China and the Far East (IA chinafareast00blak).pdf]] * [[Index:China and the Far East, 1889-99 - contribution toward a bibliography (IA cu31924023967734).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/gpl_1856272/ The Morals of Confucius, 1691] * [[Index:California Digital Library (IA chinesenovelstra00davirich).pdf|Chinese novels, translated from the originals]] * [[Index:Notes on Chinese literature (IA notesonchineseli00wyli).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/chunsilinghistor00londiala/ Chun and Si-Ling] * [[Index:The Far East (IA fareast00litt).pdf]] * [[Index:The Provinces of China, together with a history of the first year of H.I.M. Hsuan Tung, and an account of the government of China .. (IA provincesofchina00bruciala).pdf]] * [[Index:The Ceremonial Usages of the Chinese, B. C. 1121- Being an Abridgement of the Chow Le Classic (IA ceremonialusage00hugoog).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/civilizationofch00gileiala/ The Civilization of China] * [[Index:A general view of Chinese civilization and of the relations of the West with China (IA generalviewofchi00laffrich).pdf]] * [[Index:Sidelights on Chinese Life (sidelightsonchin00macg, 1907, MacGowan).pdf]] * [[Index:A history of Chinese literature - Giles.djvu]] * [[Index:Notable women of modern China (IA notablewomenofmo00burt).pdf]] * [[Index:The education of women in Japan (IA educationofwomen00burt).pdf]] * [[Index:The education of girls in China (IA educationofgirls00lewi).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/chinesetheireduc00martiala/ The Chinese: their education, philosophy, and letters] * [[Index:The lore of Cathay - or, The intellect of China (IA loreofcathayorin00martrich).pdf]] * [[Index:China's only hope - an appeal (IA chinasonlyhopeap00zhan).pdf]] * [[Index:The Chinese Empire. A General & Missionary Survey.djvu]] * [https://archive.org/details/educationofwomen00burtuoft/ The Education of Women in China] * [[Index:Modern education in China (IA moderneducationi00tang).pdf]] * [[Index:The educational system of China as recently reconstructed (IA educationalsyste00king).pdf]] * [[Index:The Chinese system of public education (IA chinesesystemop00kuop).pdf]] * [[Index:Chinese education from the western viewpoint (IA chineseeducation00yens).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/sihialanguage27lauf/ The Si-hia Language] * [https://archive.org/details/chinahistoryofla01grayuoft/ China: a History of the Laws, Manners and Customs of the People, Volume 1] * [[Index:China - a history of the laws, manners and customs of the people (IA chinahistoryofla02grayuoft).pdf]], Volume 2 * [[Index:On & off duty in Annam (IA onoffdutyinannam00vassiala).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/storieslegendsof00chiv/ Stories and Legends of Annam] * [[Index:Vietnamese Song Book (U.S. Army Language School, 1961).pdf]] * [[Index:Indo-China and its primitive people (IA indochinaitsprim00baud).pdf]] * [[Index:The persecutions of Annam; a history of Christianity in Cochin China and Tonking (IA persecutionsofan00shoriala).pdf]] * [[Index:The French in Tonkin and South China (IA frenchintonkinso00cunn).pdf]] * [[Index:Tonkin, or, France in the Far East (IA cu31924023040581).pdf]] * [[Index:Tungking (IA cu31924088799386).pdf]] * [[Index:France and Tongking; a narrative of the campaign of 1884 and the occupation of Further India (IA francetongkingna01scot 0).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/warintongkingwh00staugoog/ The War in Tong-king] * [[Index:The political ideas of modern Japan (IA politicalideasof00kawarich).pdf]] * [[Index:Studies in Vietnamese (Annamese) grammar (Emeneau).pdf]] * [[Index:The Corean government- constitutional changes, July 1894 to October 1895. With an appendix on subsequent enactments to 30th June 1896 (IA cu31924023425063).pdf]] * [[Index:The history of that great and renowned monarchy of China. Wherein all the particular provinces are accurately described- as also the dispositions, manners, learning, lawes, militia (IA historyofthatgre00seme).pdf]] * [[Index:Code of Gentoo Laws (1776, codeofgentoolaws00halh, Halhed).djvu]] * [[Index:Ancient China, The Shoo King or the Historical Classic (Ancientchinashoo00confuoft, Medhurst, 1846).djvu]] * [[Index:Chinese Moral Maxims - Davis - 1823.djvu]] * [[Index:Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society - Volume 1.djvu]] * [[Index:Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society - Volume 2.djvu]] * [[Index:Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society - Volume 3.djvu]] * [[Index:Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 1864-65.pdf]] * [[Index:The Chinese Repository - Volume 01.djvu]] * [[Index:An Ainu-English-Japanese dictionary (including a grammar of the Ainu language).djvu]] * [[Index:How Many Independent Rice Vocabularies in Asia?.pdf]] * [[Index:A Grammar of the Chinese Language (grammarofchinese00morr 1, Morrison, 1815).pdf]] * [[Index:Ta Tsing Leu Lee; Being, The Fundamental Laws, and a Selections from the Supplementary Statutes, of the Penal Code of China.djvu]] * [[Index:Dictionary of the Swatow dialect.djvu]] * [[Index:Chinese miscellany; consisting of original extracts from Chinese authors, in the native character; with translations and philological remarks (IA b22009450).pdf]] * [[Index:Translations from the Original Chinese, with Notes (translationsfrom00morruoft, 1815).djvu]] ====Manuscripts==== * [[Index:BL Cotton MS Nero A x (art. 3).pdf]] * [[Index:BL Cotton MS Nero D IV.djvu]] * [[Index:BL Cotton MS Julius A II.djvu]] * [[Index:BL Cotton MS Julius A VII.djvu]] * [[Index:BL Cotton MS Vitellius A XV.djvu]] ==== North Carolina ==== * [https://archive.org/details/communityservice00nort_0/ Community Service Week in North Carolina] * [[Index:Citizens' reference book - a text and reference book for pupils and teachers in community schools for adult beginners (IA citizensreferenc1922morr).pdf]] * [[Index:Annual report of North Carolina Council of Defense (serial) (IA annualreportofno11918nort).pdf]] * [[Index:Rules and regulations of Mecklenburg County Home Guard (IA rulesregulations00north).pdf]] * [[Index:The North Carolina Council of Defense - plan of organization (IA northcarolinacounort).pdf]] * [[Index:The North Carolina Council of defense historical committee (IA northcarolinacou00no).pdf]] * [[Index:North Carolina, a study in English colonial government (IA northcarolinas00rape).pdf]] * [[Index:Reconstruction in North Carolina (IA cu31924028788664).pdf]], 1st Edition * [[Index:Reconstruction in North Carolina .. (IA reconstructionin00hami).pdf]], 2nd Edition * [[Index:Official history of the 120th Infantry "3rd North Carolina" 30th Division, from August 5, 1917, to April 17, 1919 - canal sector, Ypres-Lys offensive, Somme offensive (IA officialhistoryowalk).pdf]] * [https://archive.org/details/accountofprovinc00wils/ An Account of the Province of Carolina in America] * [https://archive.org/details/fundamentalconst00caro/ The Fundamental Constitutions of Carolina] * [[Index:University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill (IA govwilliamtryon00hayw).pdf]], Governor William Tryon, and his administration in the province of North Carolina * [[Index:The Moravians in North Carolina - an authentic history (IA moraviansinnorth00reic).pdf]] * [[Indes:History of Wachovia in North Carolina; the Unitas fratrum or Moravian church in North Carolina during a century and a half, 1752-1902 (IA historyofwachovi00clew).pdf]] * [[Index:History of the University of North Carolina (IA historyofunivers00batt).pdf]] * [[Index:History of the University of North Carolina (IA historyofunivers02batt).pdf]] * [[Index:Laws of the University of North-Carolina (1800, lawsofuniversityuniv1799).djvu]] * [[Index:Report of the Tax Commission to Governor Angus Wilton McLean, 1927.pdf]] * [[Index:Regulations for the North Carolina National Guard, 1907.pdf]] * [[Index:Reminiscences of Randolph County - Blair - 1890.djvu]] * [[Index:West Chowan Baptist Messenger, Volume 1 - Issue 4.pdf]] * [[Index:Revised Statutes of the State of North Carolina - Volume 1.djvu]] * [[Index:Session Laws of North Carolina, April, 1777.pdf]] * [[Index:A bibliography of North Carolina, 1589-1956 - 1958.djvu]] * [[Index:The Asheboro Courier, Volume IX, No. 26.pdf]] * [[Index:The North Carolina Historical Review - Volume 1, Number 1.pdf]] * [[Index:1751 A collection of all the public acts of Assembly, of the province of North-Carolina now in force and use.pdf]] * [[Index:North Carolina Manual (1874).pdf]] * [[Index:NC-Register-Volume-01-Issue-01.pdf]] == Series/Periodicals/Journals == * [[Science (journal)]] * [[The China Review]] * [[Amazing Stories]] * [[The Chinese Repository]] * [[Federal Register]] * [[Weird Tales]] * [[The Journal of Religion]] * [[Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society]] * [[Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology]] * [[Journal of Germanic Philology]] * [[Journal of English and Germanic Philology]] * [[Southern Historical Society Papers]] * [[Archaeologia]] * [[Portal:The Review of English Studies|The Review of English Studies]] * [[Archaeological Journal]] * [[National Geographic Magazine]] * [[Classical World]] * [[The International Socialist Review (1900-1918)]] * [[Loeb Classical Library]] * [[West Chowan Baptist Messenger]], in case more issues show up. * [[The Courier]] * [[North Carolina Historical Review]] == Copyright books, bibliographies, etc. == * [[Catalog of Copyright Entries]] * [[Index:A bibliography of North Carolina, 1589-1956 - 1958.djvu]] == Authors I'm working on / might work on == * [[author:John Ronald Reuel Tolkien|John Ronald Reuel Tolkien]] * [[author:Alexander Ross|Alexander Ross]] * [[Author:George Lyman Kittredge|George Lyman Kittredge]] * [[Author:Frank Johnson Goodnow|Frank Johnson Goodnow]] * [[Author:Frank Frost Abbott|Frank Frost Abbott]] * [[Author:John Bagnell Bury|John Bagnell Bury]] * [[Author:Edwin Charles Clark|Edwin Charles Clark]] * [[Author:James Muirhead (1831-1889)|James Muirhead]] * [[Author:Edward Poste|Edward Poste]] * [[Author:James Young Simpson|James Young Simpson]] * [[Author:Francis Ellingwood Abbot|Francis Ellingwood Abbot]] == WikiProjects == * [[Wikisource:WikiProject North Carolina|WikiProject North Carolina]] * [[Wikisource:WikiProject Socialism|WikiProject Socialism]] * [[Wikisource:WikiProject Chinese|WikiProject Chinese]] == Other == * Created the [[Template:PD-Nauru]] for Nauruan works == Other Accounts == * https://www.openstreetmap.org/user/Reboot01 == Scripts and Tools and things == *[[/Sandbox/]] *[[/common.js/]] *[[/common.css/]] *[[/CustomToolbarAdditions.js/]] {{rule}} {{rule}} {{-}} i7gyckw040115dxga219yj2jjr9n6cc 102 2385312 15169103 11064294 2025-06-30T18:59:29Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 +1 15169103 wikitext text/x-wiki {{disambiguation}} * [[Author:John Russell (1792-1878)|John Russell]] (1792–1878), British politician * [[Author:John Russell (1842-1876)|John Russell]] (1842–1876), British politician and writer; Viscount Amberley * [[Author:John Russell (1885-1956)|John Russell]] (1885–1956), American author and screenwriter * [[Author:John Russell (fl. 1910s-1920s)|John Russell]] (fl. 1910s-1920s), Scottish-American author and newspaperman ipde70stssweiqipv9fpdpr868eepq4 104 2458982 15168407 15163042 2025-06-30T13:30:13Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168407 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>{{hwe|one|thirty-one}} (Pss. xliii, lxvi, lxxi). Of these, eight Pss., xlii-xlix (xli-xlviii) are "of the sons of Korah" (''libne qorah''); Ps. 1 is "of Asaph"; Pss. li-lxxii "of the Director" (''lamenaççeah'') and Ps. lxxii "of Solomon". Ps. xliii (xlii) is part of xlii (xli); Pss. lxvi and lxvii (lxv and lxvi) and Davidic in the Septuagint and Vulgate. — Bk. III has one Davidic psalm, lxxxvi (lxxxv); eleven "of Asaph", lxxiii-lxxxiii (lxxii-lxxxii); four "of the sons of Korah", lxxxiv, lxxxv, lxxxvii, lxxxviii (lxxxiii, lxxxiv, lxxxvi, lxxxvii); and one "of Ethan", lxxxix (lxxxviii). Ps. lxxxviii is likewise assigned to Heman the Ezrahite. — Bk. IV has two Davidic psalms, ci and ciii (c and cii), and one "of Moses". Moreover, the Septuagint assigns to David eight others, Pss. xci, xciii-xcvii, xciv, civ (xc, xcii-xcvi, xcviii, ciii). The remainder are anonymous. — Bk. V has twenty-seven anonymous psalms out of forty-four. Pss. cviii-cx, cxxii, cxxiv, cxxxi, cxxxiii, cxxxviii-cxlv (cvii-cix, cxxi, cxxiii, cxxx, cxxxii, cxxxvii-cxlv) are Davidic. Ps. cxxvii is "of Solomon". The Septuagint and Vulgate assign Ps. cxxxvii (cxxxvi) David, Pss. cxlvi-cxlviii (cxlv-cxlviii) to Aggeus and Zacharias. Besides these title-names of authors and collections which are clear, there are several such names which are doubtful. — ''Lamenaççeah'' (<span title=lmntsh>{{Hebrew|למנצה}}</span>; Septuagint, <span title="eís to télos">{{Polytonic|είς το τέλος}}</span>; Vulg., ''in finem''; Douai, "unto the end"; Aquila, ''to nikopoio'', "for the victor"; St. Jerome, ''victori''; Symmachus, ''epinikios'', "a song of victory"; Theodotion, <span title="heis to nîkos">{{Polytonic|εἱς το νῖκος}}</span>, "for the victory") now generally interpreted "of the Director". The Pi'el of the root means, in I Par., xv, 22, "to be leader" over the basses in liturgical service of song (cf. Oxford Hebrew Dictionary, 664). The title "of the Director" is probably analogous to "of David", "of Asaph", etc., and indicates a "Director's Collection" of Psalms. This collection would seem to have contained 55 of our canonical psalms, whereof 39 were Davidic, 9 Korahite, 5 Asaphic, and 2 anonymous. ''Al-Yeduthun'', in Pss. lxii and lxxvii (lxi and lxxvi), where the preposition al might lead one to interpret ''Yeduthun'' as a musical instrument or a tune. In the title to Ps. xxxix (xxxviii), "of the Director, of ''Yeduthun'', a song of David", ''Yeduthun'' is without al and seems to be the Director (''Menaççeah'') just spoken of. That David had such a director is clear from I Par., xvi, 41. (b) Titles indicating the historical occasion of the song:—Thirteen Davidic psalms have such titles. Pss. vii, xviii, xxxiv, lii, liv, lvi, lvii, lix, cxlii (vii, xvii, xxxiii, li, liii, lv, lvi, lviii, cxli) are referred to the time of David's persecution by Saul; Ps. lx (lix) to that of the victories in Mesopotamia and Syria; Ps. li(l) to his sin; Pss. iii and lxiii (lxii) to his flight from Absalom. (c) Titles indicating poetic characteristics of the psalm:— ''Mizmor'' ({{hebrew missing}} Septuagint, ''psalmos''; Vulg., psalmus; a psalm), a technical word not used outside the titles of the Psalter; meaning a song set to stringed accompaniment. There are 57 psalms, most of them Davidic, with the title ''Mizmor''. ''Shir'' (({{hebrew missing}}; Septuagint, ''ode''; Vulg., Canticum; a song), a generic term used 30 times in the titles (12 times together with ''Mizmor''), and often in the text of the Psalms and of other books. In the Psalms (xlii, 9; lxix, 31; xxviii, 7) the song is generally sacred; elsewhere it is a lyric lay (Gen., xxxi, 27; Is., xxx, 29), a love poem (Cant., i, 1.1), or a bacchanalian ballad (Is., xxiv, 9; Eccles., vii, 5). ''Maskil'' (({{hebrew missing}}; Septuagint, ''synedeos'', or ''eis synesin''; Vulg. ''intellectus'' or ''ad intellectum''), an obscure form found in the titles of 13 psalms (xxxii, xlii, xliv, xlv, lii, lv, lxxiv, lxxviii, lxxxviii, lxxxix, cxliv). (a) Gesenius and others explain "a didactic poem", from Hiph'il of ({{hebrew missing}}> (cf. Ps. xxxii, 8; I pr., xxviii, 19); but only Pss. xxxii and lxxviii are didactic ''Maskilim''. (b) Ewald, Riehm and others suggest "a skilful artistic song", from other uses of the cognate verb (cf. II Par., xxx, 22; Ps. xlvii, 7); Kirkpatrick things "a cunning psalm" will do. It is difficult to see that the ''Maskil'' is either more artistic or more cunning than the ''Mizmor''. (c) Delitzch and others interpret "a contemplative poem"; Briggs, "a meditation". This interpretation is warranted by the usage of the cognate verb (cf. Is., xli, 20; Job, xxxiv, 27), and is the only one that suits all ''Maskilim''. ''Tephillah'' (({{hebrew missing}}); Septuagint, ''proseuche''; Vulg., oratio; a prayer), the title to five psalms, xvii, lxxxvi, xc, cii, cxlii (xvi, lxxv, lxxxix, ci, cxli). The same word occurs in the conclusion to Bk. II (cf. Ps. lxxii, 20), "The prayers of David son of Yishai have been ended". Here the Septuagint ''hymnoi'' (Vulg., ''laudes'') points to a better reading, ({{hebrew missing}}, "praise". ''Tehillah'' (({{hebrew missing}}; Septuagint, ''ainesis''; Vulg., laudatio; "a song of praise"), is the title only of Ps. cxlv (cxliv). ''Mikhtam'' (({{hebrew missing}}; Septuagint, ''stelographia'' or ''eis stelographian''; Vulg., ''tituli inscriptio'' or in ''tituli inscriptionem''), an obscure term in the title of six psalms, xvi, lvi-lx (xv, lv-lix), always to "of David". Briggs ("Psalms", I, lx; New York, 1906) with the Rabbis derives this title from ({{hebrew missing}}, "gold". The ''Mikhtamim'' are golden songs, "artistic in form and choice in contents". ''Shiggayon'' (({{hebrew missing}}; Septuagint merely ''psalmos''; Vulg., psalmus; Aquila, ''agnonma''; Symmachus and Theodotion, ''hyper agnoias''; St. Jerome, ''ignoratio'' or ''pro ignoratione''), occurs only in the title to Ps. vii. The root of the word means "to wander", "to reel", hence, according to Ewald, Delitzch, and others, the title means a wild dithyrambic ode with a reeling, wandering rhythm. (d) Titles indicating the musical setting of a psalm (a specially obscure set):— Eight titles may indicate the melody of the psalm by citing the opening words of some well-known song: ''Nehiloth'' (({{hebrew missing}}; Septuagint and Theodotion, ''hyper tes kleronomouses''; Aquila, ''apo klerodosion''; Symmachus, ''hyper klerouchion''; St. Jerome, ''super haereditatibus''; Vulg., ''pro ea quae haereditatem consequitur''), occurs only in Ps. v. The ancient versions rightly derive the title from ({{hebrew missing}}, "to inherit"; Baethgen ("Die Psalmen", 3rd ed., 1904, p. xxxv) thinks ''Nehiloth'' was the first word of some ancient song; most critics translate "with wind instruments" wrong assuming that ''Nehiloth'' means flutes (({{hebrew missing}}, cf. Is. xxx, 29). ''Al-tashheth'' [({{hebrew missing}}; Septuagint, Aquila, Symmachus, ''peri aphtharsias'', except Ps. lxxv, Symmachus, ''peri aphtharsias''; St. Jerome, ''ut non disperdas'' (''David humilem et simplicem''); Vulg., ''ne disperdas or ne corrumpas''], in Pss. lvii-lix, lxxv (lvi-lviii, lxxiv), meaning "destroy not", may be the beginning of a vintage song referred to in Is., lxv, 8. Symmachus gives, in title to Ps. lvii, ''peri tou me diaphtheires''; and in this wise suggests that ({{hebrew missing}} originally preceded ({{hebrew missing}}. ''Al-Muth-Labben'' (({{hebrew missing}}; Septuagint, ''hyper ton kyphion tou yiou''; Vulg., ''pro occultis filii'', "concerning the secret sins of the son"; Aquila, ''hyper akmes tou hiou'', "of the youth of the son"; Theodotion, ''hyper akmes tou hyiou'', "concerning the maturity of the son") in Ps. ix, probably means "set to the tune 'Death Whitens'". ''Al-ayyeleth hasshahar'' (({{hebrew missing}}; Septuagint, ''hyper tes antilepseos tes heothines''; Vulg., ''pro susceptione matutina'', "for the morning offering"; Aquila, ''hyper tes elaphou tes orthines''; Symmachus, ''hyper tes boetheias tes orthines'', "the help of the morning"; St. Jerome, pro cervo matutino), in Ps. xxii (xxi, very likely means "set to the tune 'The Hind of the Morning'". ''Al Shoshannim'' in Pss. xlv and lxix (xliv and lxviii), ''Shushan-eduth'' in<noinclude></noinclude> jm66nsbu57dxki33s1c2ngp3kv6nrhi 104 2458993 15168408 15163044 2025-06-30T13:31:24Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168408 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>Ps. lx (lix), ''Shoshannim-eduth'' in Ps. lxxx (lxxix) seem to refer to the opening of the same song, "Lilies" or "Lilies of testimony". The preposition is ''al'' or ''el''. The Septuagint translates the consonants ''hyper ton Alloiothesomenon''; Vulg., ''pro iis qui commutabuntur'', "for those who shall be changed". ''Al Yonath elem rehoqim'', in Ps. lvi (lv) means "set to 'The dove of the distant terebinth'", or, according to the vowels of Massorah, "set to 'The silent dove of them that are afar'". The Septuagint renders it ''hyper tou laou tou apo ton hagion memakrymmenou''; Vulg., ''pro populo qui a sanctis longe factus est'', "for the folk that are afar from the sanctuary". Baethgen (op. cit., p. xli) explains that the Septuagint understands Israel to be the dove; reads ''elim'' for ''elem'', and interprets the word to mean ''gods'' or ''sanctuary''. '' 'Al Mahalath'' (Ps. liii), Mahalath leannoth (Ps. lxxxviii) is transliterated by the Septuagint ''Maeleth''; by Vulg., ''pro Maeleth''. Aquila renders ''epi choreia'', "for the dance"; the same idea is conveyed by Symmachus, Theodotion, Quinta, and St. Jerome (pro choro). The word 'Al is proof that the following words indicate some well-known song to the melody of which Pss. liii and lxxxviii (lii and lxxxvii) were sung. '' 'Al-Haggittith'', in titles to Pss. viii, lxxxi, lxxxiv (vii, lxxx, lxxxiii). The Septuagint and Symmachus, ''hyper ton lenon''; Vulg., and St. Jerome, ''pro torcularibus'', "for the wine-presses". They read ''gittoth'', pl. of ''gath''. The title may mean that these psalms were to be sung to some vintage-melody. The Massoretic title may mean a Gittite instrument (Targ., "the harp brought by David from Gath"), or a Gittite melody. Aquila and Theodotion follow the reading of Masorah and, in Ps. viii, translate the title ''hyper tes getthitidos''; yet this same reading is said by Bellarmine ("Explanatio in Psalmos", Paris, 1889), I, 43) to be meaningless. One title probably means the kind of musical instrument to be used. ''Neginoth'' (({{hebrew missing}}; Septuagint, ''en psalmois'', in Ps. iv, ''en hymnois'' elsewhere; Vulg., in carminibus; Symmachus, ''dia psalterion''; St. Jerome, in psalmis) occurs in Pss. iv, vi, liv, lxvii, lxxvi (iv, vi, liii, liv, lxvi, lxxv). The root of the word means "to play on stringed instruments" (I Kings, xvi, 16-18, 23). The title probably means that these psalms were to be accompanied in cantilation exclusively "with stringed instruments". Ps. lxi (lx) has ''Al Neginath'' in its title, and was perhaps to be sung with one stringed instrument only. Two titles seem to refer to pitch. ''Al-Alamoth'' (Ps., xlvi), "set to maidens", i.e., to be sung with a soprano or falsetto voice. The Septuagint renders ''hyper ton kryphion''; Vulg., ''pro occultis'', "for the hidden"; Symmachus, ''hyper ton aionion'', "for the everlasting"; Aquila, ''epi neanioteton''; St. Jerome, ''pro juventutibus'', "for youth". ''Al-Hassheminith'' (Pss. vi and xii), "set to the eighth"; Septuagint, ''hyper tes ogdoes''; Vulg., ''pro octava''. It has been conjectured that "the eighth" means an octave lower, the lower or bass register, in contrast with the upper or soprano register. In I Pr., xv, 20-21, Levites are assigned some "with psalteries set to ''<nowiki />'Alamoth''" (the upper register), others "with harps set to ''Sheminith''" (the lower register). ''(e) Titles indicating the liturgical use of a psalm'' ''Hamma'aloth'', in title of Pss. cxx-cxxxiv (cxix-cxxxiii); Septuagint, ''ode ton anabathmon''; St. Jerome, ''canticum graduum'', "the song of the steps". The word is used in Ex., xx, 26 to denote the steps leading up from the women's to the men's court of the Temple plot. There were fifteen such steps. Some Jewish commentators and Fathers of the Church have taken it that, on each of the fifteen steps, one of these fifteen Gradual Psalms was chanted. Such a theory does not fit in with the content of these psalms; they are not temple-psalms. Another theory, proposed by Gesenius, Delitzsch, and others, refers "the steps" to the stair-like parallelism of the Gradual Psalms. This stair-like parallelism is not found in all the Gradual Psalms; nor is it distinctive of any of them. A third theory is the most probable. Aquila and Symmachus read ''eis tas anabaseis'', "for the goings up"; Theodotion has ''asma to nanabaseon''. These are a Pilgrim Psalter, a collection of pilgrim-songs of those "going up to Jerusalem for the festivals" (I Kings, i, 3). Issias tells us the pilgrims went up singing (xxx, 29). The psalms in question would be well suited for pilgrim-song. The phrase "to go up" to Jerusalem (''anabainein'') seems to refer specially to the pilgrim goings-up (Mark, x, 33; Luke, ii, 42, etc.). This theory is now commonly received. A less likely explanation is that the Gradual Psalms were sung by those "going up" from the Babylonian exile (I Esd., vii, 9). Other liturgical titles are: "For the thank-offering", in Ps. c (xcix); "To bring remembrance", in Pss. xxxviii and lxx (xxxvii and lxix); "To teach", in Ps. xl (xxxix); "For the last day or the Feast of Tabernacles", in the Septuagint of Ps. xxix (xxviii), ''exodiou skenes''; Vulg., ''in consummatione tabernaculi''. Psalm xxx (xxix) is entitled "A Song at the Dedication of the House". The psalm may have been used at the Feast of the Dedication of the Temple, the Encaenia (John, x, 22). This feast was instituted by Judas Machabeus (I Mach., iv, 59) to commemorate the rededication of the temple after its desecration by Antiochus. Its title shows us that Ps. xcii (xci) was to be sung on the Sabbath. The Septuagint entitles Ps. xxiv (xxiii) ''tes mias sabbaton'', "for the first day of the week"; Ps. xlviii (xlvii) ''deutera sabbatou'', "for the second day of the week"; Ps. xciv (xciii), ''tetradi sabbaton'', "for the fourth day of the week"; Ps. xciii (xcii) ''eis ten hemeran'', "for the day before the Sabbath". The Old Latin entitles Ps. lxxxi (lxxx) ''quinta sabbati'', "the fifth day of the week". The Mishna (Tamid, VII, 13) assigns the same psalms for the daily Temple service and tells us that Ps. lxxxii (lxxxi) was for the morning sacrifice of the third day (cf. James Wm. Thirtle, "The Titles of the Psalms, Their Nature and Meaning Explained", New York, 1905). '''(2) Value of the Titles''' Many of the critics have branded these titles as spurious and rejected them as not pertaining to Holy Writ; such critics are de Wette, Cheyne, Olshausen, and Vogel. More recent critical Protestant scholars, such as Briggs, Baethgen, Kirkpatrick, and Fullerton, have followed up the lines of Ewald, Delitzsch, Gesenius, and Koster, and have made much of the titles, so as thereby to learn more and more about the authors, collections, occasions, musical settings, and liturgical purposes of the Psalms. Catholic scholars, while not insisting that the author of the Psalms superscribed the titles thereof, have always considered these titles as an integral part of Holy Writ. St. Thomas (in Ps. vi) assigns the titles to Esdras: "Sciendum est quod tituli ab Esdra facti sunt partim secundum ea quae tune agebantur, et partim secundum ea quae contigerunt." So comprehensive a statement of the case is scarcely to the point; most modern scholars give to the titles a more varied history. Almost all, however, are at one in considering as canonical these at times obscured directions. In this unanimity Catholics carry out Jewish tradition. Pre-Massoretic tradition preserved the titles as Scripture, but lost much of the liturgical and musical meaning, very likely because of changes in the liturgical cantilation of the Psalms. Massoretic tradition has kept carefully whatsoever of the titles it received. It makes the titles to be part of Sacred Scripture, preserving their consonants, vowel-points, and accents with the very same care which is given to the rest of the Jewish Canon. The Fathers give to the titles that respect<noinclude></noinclude> qtqqm1zp2135apyp66cjeaqmf3oin7q 15168409 15168408 2025-06-30T13:32:09Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168409 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>Ps. lx (lix), ''Shoshannim-eduth'' in Ps. lxxx (lxxix) seem to refer to the opening of the same song, "Lilies" or "Lilies of testimony". The preposition is ''al'' or ''el''. The Septuagint translates the consonants ''hyper ton Alloiothesomenon''; Vulg., ''pro iis qui commutabuntur'', "for those who shall be changed". ''Al Yonath elem rehoqim'', in Ps. lvi (lv) means "set to 'The dove of the distant terebinth'", or, according to the vowels of Massorah, "set to 'The silent dove of them that are afar'". The Septuagint renders it ''hyper tou laou tou apo ton hagion memakrymmenou''; Vulg., ''pro populo qui a sanctis longe factus est'', "for the folk that are afar from the sanctuary". Baethgen (op. cit., p. xli) explains that the Septuagint understands Israel to be the dove; reads ''elim'' for ''elem'', and interprets the word to mean ''gods'' or ''sanctuary''. '' 'Al Mahalath'' (Ps. liii), Mahalath leannoth (Ps. lxxxviii) is transliterated by the Septuagint ''Maeleth''; by Vulg., ''pro Maeleth''. Aquila renders ''epi choreia'', "for the dance"; the same idea is conveyed by Symmachus, Theodotion, Quinta, and St. Jerome (pro choro). The word 'Al is proof that the following words indicate some well-known song to the melody of which Pss. liii and lxxxviii (lii and lxxxvii) were sung. '' 'Al-Haggittith'', in titles to Pss. viii, lxxxi, lxxxiv (vii, lxxx, lxxxiii). The Septuagint and Symmachus, ''hyper ton lenon''; Vulg., and St. Jerome, ''pro torcularibus'', "for the wine-presses". They read ''gittoth'', pl. of ''gath''. The title may mean that these psalms were to be sung to some vintage-melody. The Massoretic title may mean a Gittite instrument (Targ., "the harp brought by David from Gath"), or a Gittite melody. Aquila and Theodotion follow the reading of Masorah and, in Ps. viii, translate the title ''hyper tes getthitidos''; yet this same reading is said by Bellarmine ("Explanatio in Psalmos", Paris, 1889), I, 43) to be meaningless. One title probably means the kind of musical instrument to be used. ''Neginoth'' (({{hebrew missing}}; Septuagint, ''en psalmois'', in Ps. iv, ''en hymnois'' elsewhere; Vulg., in carminibus; Symmachus, ''dia psalterion''; St. Jerome, in psalmis) occurs in Pss. iv, vi, liv, lxvii, lxxvi (iv, vi, liii, liv, lxvi, lxxv). The root of the word means "to play on stringed instruments" (I Kings, xvi, 16-18, 23). The title probably means that these psalms were to be accompanied in cantilation exclusively "with stringed instruments". Ps. lxi (lx) has ''Al Neginath'' in its title, and was perhaps to be sung with one stringed instrument only. Two titles seem to refer to pitch. ''Al-Alamoth'' (Ps., xlvi), "set to maidens", i.e., to be sung with a soprano or falsetto voice. The Septuagint renders ''hyper ton kryphion''; Vulg., ''pro occultis'', "for the hidden"; Symmachus, ''hyper ton aionion'', "for the everlasting"; Aquila, ''epi neanioteton''; St. Jerome, ''pro juventutibus'', "for youth". ''Al-Hassheminith'' (Pss. vi and xii), "set to the eighth"; Septuagint, ''hyper tes ogdoes''; Vulg., ''pro octava''. It has been conjectured that "the eighth" means an octave lower, the lower or bass register, in contrast with the upper or soprano register. In I Pr., xv, 20-21, Levites are assigned some "with psalteries set to ''<nowiki />'Alamoth''" (the upper register), others "with harps set to ''Sheminith''" (the lower register). (e) Titles indicating the liturgical use of a psalm:—''Hamma'aloth'', in title of Pss. cxx-cxxxiv (cxix-cxxxiii); Septuagint, ''ode ton anabathmon''; St. Jerome, ''canticum graduum'', "the song of the steps". The word is used in Ex., xx, 26 to denote the steps leading up from the women's to the men's court of the Temple plot. There were fifteen such steps. Some Jewish commentators and Fathers of the Church have taken it that, on each of the fifteen steps, one of these fifteen Gradual Psalms was chanted. Such a theory does not fit in with the content of these psalms; they are not temple-psalms. Another theory, proposed by Gesenius, Delitzsch, and others, refers "the steps" to the stair-like parallelism of the Gradual Psalms. This stair-like parallelism is not found in all the Gradual Psalms; nor is it distinctive of any of them. A third theory is the most probable. Aquila and Symmachus read ''eis tas anabaseis'', "for the goings up"; Theodotion has ''asma to nanabaseon''. These are a Pilgrim Psalter, a collection of pilgrim-songs of those "going up to Jerusalem for the festivals" (I Kings, i, 3). Issias tells us the pilgrims went up singing (xxx, 29). The psalms in question would be well suited for pilgrim-song. The phrase "to go up" to Jerusalem (''anabainein'') seems to refer specially to the pilgrim goings-up (Mark, x, 33; Luke, ii, 42, etc.). This theory is now commonly received. A less likely explanation is that the Gradual Psalms were sung by those "going up" from the Babylonian exile (I Esd., vii, 9). Other liturgical titles are: "For the thank-offering", in Ps. c (xcix); "To bring remembrance", in Pss. xxxviii and lxx (xxxvii and lxix); "To teach", in Ps. xl (xxxix); "For the last day or the Feast of Tabernacles", in the Septuagint of Ps. xxix (xxviii), ''exodiou skenes''; Vulg., ''in consummatione tabernaculi''. Psalm xxx (xxix) is entitled "A Song at the Dedication of the House". The psalm may have been used at the Feast of the Dedication of the Temple, the Encaenia (John, x, 22). This feast was instituted by Judas Machabeus (I Mach., iv, 59) to commemorate the rededication of the temple after its desecration by Antiochus. Its title shows us that Ps. xcii (xci) was to be sung on the Sabbath. The Septuagint entitles Ps. xxiv (xxiii) ''tes mias sabbaton'', "for the first day of the week"; Ps. xlviii (xlvii) ''deutera sabbatou'', "for the second day of the week"; Ps. xciv (xciii), ''tetradi sabbaton'', "for the fourth day of the week"; Ps. xciii (xcii) ''eis ten hemeran'', "for the day before the Sabbath". The Old Latin entitles Ps. lxxxi (lxxx) ''quinta sabbati'', "the fifth day of the week". The Mishna (Tamid, VII, 13) assigns the same psalms for the daily Temple service and tells us that Ps. lxxxii (lxxxi) was for the morning sacrifice of the third day (cf. James Wm. Thirtle, "The Titles of the Psalms, Their Nature and Meaning Explained", New York, 1905). (2) Value of the Titles:—Many of the critics have branded these titles as spurious and rejected them as not pertaining to Holy Writ; such critics are de Wette, Cheyne, Olshausen, and Vogel. More recent critical Protestant scholars, such as Briggs, Baethgen, Kirkpatrick, and Fullerton, have followed up the lines of Ewald, Delitzsch, Gesenius, and Koster, and have made much of the titles, so as thereby to learn more and more about the authors, collections, occasions, musical settings, and liturgical purposes of the Psalms. Catholic scholars, while not insisting that the author of the Psalms superscribed the titles thereof, have always considered these titles as an integral part of Holy Writ. St. Thomas (in Ps. vi) assigns the titles to Esdras: "Sciendum est quod tituli ab Esdra facti sunt partim secundum ea quae tune agebantur, et partim secundum ea quae contigerunt." So comprehensive a statement of the case is scarcely to the point; most modern scholars give to the titles a more varied history. Almost all, however, are at one in considering as canonical these at times obscured directions. In this unanimity Catholics carry out Jewish tradition. Pre-Massoretic tradition preserved the titles as Scripture, but lost much of the liturgical and musical meaning, very likely because of changes in the liturgical cantilation of the Psalms. Massoretic tradition has kept carefully whatsoever of the titles it received. It makes the titles to be part of Sacred Scripture, preserving their consonants, vowel-points, and accents with the very same care which is given to the rest of the Jewish Canon. The Fathers give to the titles that respect<noinclude></noinclude> oah923ce6op9fe8l9jcrb0x34pm0td1 104 2459004 15168413 15163045 2025-06-30T13:33:53Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168413 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>and authority which they give to the rest of Scripture. True, the obscurity of the titles often leads the Fathers to mystical and highly fanciful interpretations. St. John Chrysostom ("De Compunctione", II, 4; P.G., XLVII, 415) interprets ''hyper tes ogdoes'', "for the eighth day", "the day of rest", "the day of eternity". St. Ambrose (In Lucam, V, 6) sees in this title the same mystical number which he notes in the Eight Beatitudes of St. Matthew, in the eighth day as a fulfilment of our hope, and in eight as a sum of all virtues: "pro octava enim multi inscribuntur psalmi". In this matter of mystical interpretations of the titles, St. Augustine is in advance of the generally literal and matter-of-fact Sts. Ambrose and John Chrysostom. Yet when treating the worth and the genuiness of the titles, no Father is more decided and pointed than is the great Bishop of Hippo. To him the titles are inspired Scripture. Commenting on the title to Ps. li, "of David, when Nathan the Prophet came to him, what time he had gone into Bethsabee", St. Augustine (P.L., XXXVI, 586) says it is an inspired as is the story of David's fall, told in the Second Book of Kings (xi, 1-6); "Utraque Scriptura canonica est, utrique sine ulla dubitatione a Christianis fides adhibenda est". Some recent Catholic scholars who are of St. Augustine's mind in this matter are: Cornely, "Specialis Introduction in libros V. T.", II, 85; Zschokke, "Hist. Sacr. V. T.", 206; Thalhofer, "Erklärung der Psalmen", 7th ed., 1904, 8; Patrizi, "Cento Salmi", Rome, 1875, 32; Danko, "Historia V. T.", 276; Hoberg, "Die Psalmen der Vulgata", 1892, p. xii. Only a very few Catholic scholars have denied that the titles are an integral art of Holy Writ. Gigot, in "Special Introductions to the Old Testament" (New York, 1906), II, 75, cites with approval this denial by Lesêtre, "Le Livre des Psaumes" (Paris, 1883), p. 1. Barry, in "Tradition of Scripture" (New York, 1906), 102, says: "It is plausible to maintain that inscriptions to which the Massorah, LXX, and Vulgate bear witness cannot be rejected. But to look on them, under all circumstances, as portions of Scripture would be to strain the Tridentine Decrees". Because of the danger that, without grave reason, these time-honoured parts of the Bible may be rated as extra-canonical, the Biblical Commission has recently (1 May, 1910) laid special stress on the value of the titles. From the agreement we have noted between the titles of Massorah and those of the Septuagint, Vulgate, Aquila, Symmachus, Theodotion, St. Jerome, etc., the Commission has decided that the titles are older than the Septuagint and have come down to us, if not from the authors of the Psalms, at least from ancient Jewish tradition, and that, on this account, they may not be called into doubt, unless there be some serious reason against their genuineness. Indeed, the very disagreements which we have noted led us to the same conclusion. By the time the Septuagint was written, the titles must have been exceedingly old; for the tradition of their vocalization was already very much obscured. III. {{sc|Authors of the Psalms.}}—A. ''Witness of Tradition.''—(1) Jewish tradition is uncertain as to the authors of the Psalms. Baba Bathra (14 f) mentions ten; Pesachim (10) attributes all the Psalms to David. (2) Christian tradition is alike uncertain. St. Ambrose, "In Ps. xliii and xlvii" (P.L., XIV, 923), makes David to be the sole author. St. Augustine, in "De Civitate Dei", XVII, 14 (P.L., XLI, 547), thinks that all the Psalms are Davidic and that the names of Aggeus and Zacharias were superscribed by the poet in prophetic spirit. St. Philastrius, Haer. 130 (P.L., XII, 1259), brands the opposite opinion as heretical. On the other hand, plurality of authorship was defended by Origen, "In Ps." (P.G., XII, 1066); St. Hilary, "In Ps. Procem. 2) (P.L., IX, 233); Eusebius, "In Ps. Procem. In Pss. 41, 72" (P.G., XXIII, 74, 368); and many others. St. Jerome, "Ad Cyprianum, Epist. 140, 4 (P.L., XXII, 1169), says that "they err who deem all the psalms are David's and not the work of those whose names are superscribed". (3) This disagreement, in matter of authorship of the Psalms, is carried from the Fathers to the theologians. Davidic authorship is defended by St. Thomas, the converted Jew Archbishop Paul of Burgos, Bellarmine, Salmeron, S, Mariana; multiple authorship is defended by Nicholas of Lyra, Cajetan, Sixtus Senensis, Bonfrere, and Menochio. (4) The Church has come to no decision in this matter. The Council of Trent (Sess. IV, 8 April, 1546), in its decrees on Sacred Scripture, includes "Psalterium Davidicum, 150 Psalmorum" among the Canonical Books. This phrase does not define Davidic authorship any more than the number 150, but only designates the book, which is defined to be canonical (cf. Pallavicino, "Istoria del Concilio di Trento", l. VI, 1591. Naples, 1853, I, 376). In the preliminary ''vota'', fifteen Fathers were for the name "Psalmi David"; six for "Psalterium Davidicum"; nine for "Libri Psalmorum"; two for "Libri 150 Psalmorum"; sixteen for the name adopted, "Psalterium Davidicum 150 Psalmorum"; and two had no concern which of these names was chosen (cf. Theiner, "Acta Authentica Councilii Tridentini", I, 72 sq.). From the various ''vota'' it is clear that the Council had no intention whatsoever of defining Davidic authorship. (5) The recent Decree of the Biblical Commission (1 May, 1910) decides the following points: (a) Neither the wording of the decrees of the councils nor the opinions of certain Fathers have such weight as to determine that David is sole author of the whole Psalter. (b) It cannot be prudently denied that David is the chief author of the songs of the Psalter. (c) Especially can it not be denied that David is the author of those psalms which, either in the Old or in the New Testament, are clearly cited under the name of David, for instance ii, xvi, xviii, xxxii, lxix, cx (ii, xv, xvii, xxxi, lxviii, cix). B. ''Witness of Old Testament.''—In the above decision the Biblical Commission has followed not only Jewish and Christian tradition, but Jewish and Christian Scripture as well. The Old Testament witness to the authorship of the Psalms is chiefly the titles. These seem to attribute various psalms, especially of Books I-III, to David, Asaph, the sons of Korah, Solomon, Moses, and others. (1) David:—The titles of seventy-three psalms in the Massoretic Text and of many more in the Septuagint seem to single out David as author: cf. Pss. iii-xli (iii-xl), i.e. all of Bk. I save only x and xxxiii; Pss. li-lxx (l-lxix), except lxvi and lxvii, in Bk. II; Ps. lxxxvi (lxxxv) of Bk. III; Ps. ciii (cii) in Bk. IV; Pss. cviii-cx, cxxii, cxxiv, cxxxi, cxxxiii, cxxxv-cxlv (cvii-cix, cxxi, cxxiii, cxxx, cxxxiv-cxliv) of Bk. V. The Hebrew title is ({{hebrew missing}}. It is now generally held that, in this Hebrew word, the preposition le has the force of a genitive, and that the Septuagint ''tou David'' "of David", is a better translation than the Vulgate ''ipsi David'', "unto David himself". Does this preposition mean authorship? No in every title; else both David and the Director are the authors of Ps. xix (xviii), and all the sons of Korah, together with the Director, are joint authors of the psalms attributed to them. In the case of such composite titles as "of the Director, a psalm of David" (Ps. xix), or "of the Director, of the sons of Korah, a psalm" (Ps. xlviii), we probably have indications not of authorship but of various collections of psalms — the collections entitled "David", "the Director", "the sons of Korah".<noinclude></noinclude> 76txw7v44kb3wamwy2z5t1o5typi0gr 104 2459014 15168419 15163046 2025-06-30T13:36:08Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168419 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>Just as the New Testament, the Council of Trent, and many Fathers of the Church speak of "David", "the Psalter of David", "the Psalms of David", not in truth to infer that all the psalms are David's, but because he was the psalmist ''par excellence'', so the titles of many psalms assign them not so much to their authors as to their collectors or to the chief author of the collection to which they pertain. On the other hand, some of the longer titles go to show that "of David" may means authorship. Take an instance: "Of the Director, to the tune 'Destroy not', of David, a chosen piece (''Mikhtam''), when he fled from the face of Saul into the cave" (Ps. lvii). The historical occasion of the Davidic composition of the song, the lyric quality of the song, its inclusion in the early collection "of David" and later in the Director's hymnbook, the tune to which the psalm was either written by David or set by the Director — all these things seem to be indicated by the very composite title under consideration. Of a sort with the Davidic titles is the ending subscribed to the first two books of the Psalms: "Amen, Amen; ended are the phrases of David, son of Yishai" (Ps. lxxii, 20). This subscription is more ancient than the Septuagint; it would be altogether out of place were not David the chief author of the psalms of the two books whereto it is appended. Further Old-Testament evidence of Davidic authorship of the Psalms, as suggested by the Biblical Commission's recent Decree, are David's natural poetic talent, shown in his song and dirges of II Kings and I Par., together with the fact that it was he who instituted the solemn levitical cantilation of psalms in the presence of the Ark of the Covenant (I Par., xvi, xxiii-xxv). The songs and dirges attributed to David are significantly alike to the Davidic psalms in spirit and style and wording. Let us examine the opening line of II Kings, xxii: "And David spoke to Jahweh the words of this song in the day that Jahweh saved him from the grasp of his foes and out of the hands of Saul, and he said: # <li number=2>Jahweh is my Cliff, my Fortress, my Way of Escape,</li> # My God, my Rock to Whom I betake me, My Shield, the Horn of my salvation, my Tower. My Refuge, my Saviour, from wrong dost Thou save me. # Shouting praise, I cry to Jahweh, And from my foe I get salvation". The two songs are clearly identical, the slight differences being probably due in the main to different liturgical redactions of the Psalter. In the end the writer of II Kings gives "the last words of David" (xxiii, 1) — to wit, a short psalm in the Davidic style wherein David speaks of himself as "Israel's sweet singer of songs", "egregius psaltes Israel" (II Kings, xxiii, 2). In like manner the Chronicler (I Par., xvi, 8-36) quotes as Davidic a song made up of Ps. cv, 1-13, Ps. xcvi, and a small portion of Ps. cvi. Finally, the Prophet Amos addresses the Samarians: "Ye that sing to the sound of the psaltery; they have thought themselves to have instruments of music like David" (vi, 5). The poetic power of David stands out as a characteristic of the Shepherd King. His elegiac plaints at the death of Saul and Jonathan (II Kings, I, 19-27) reveal some power, but not that of the Davidic psalms. The above reasons for Davidic authorship are impugned by many who insist on the late redaction of II Kings, 21-24 and upon the discrepancies between the passages we have paralleled. The question of late redaction of the Davidic songs in II Kings is not within our scope; nor does such late redaction destroy the force of our appeal to the Old Testament, since that appeal is to the Word of God. In regard to the discrepancies, we have already said that they are explainable by the admission that our Psalter is the result of various liturgical redactions, and does not present all the psalms in the precise form in which they proceeded from their original writers. '''(2) Asaph''' Asaph is accredited, by the titles, with twelve psalms, l, lxxiii-lxxxiii (xlix, lxxii-lxxxii). These psalms are all national in character and pertain to widely-separated periods of Jewish history. Ps. lxxxiii (lxxxii), although assigned by Briggs ("Psalms", New York, 1906, p. lxvii) to the early Persian period, seems to have been written at the time of the havoc wrought by the Assyrian invasion of Tiglath-pileser III in 737 B.C. Ps. lxxiv (lxxiii) was probably written, as Briggs surmises, during the Babylonian Exile, after 586 B.C. Asaph was a Levite, the son of Barachias (I Par., vi, 39), and one of the three chiefs of the Levitical choir (I Par., xv, 17). The "sons of Asaph" were set aside "to prophesy with harps and with psalteries and with cymbals" (I Par., xxv, 1). It is probable that members of this family composed the psalms which later were collected into an Asaph psalter. The features of these Asaph psalms are uniform: frequent allusions to the history of Israel with a didactic purpose; sublimity and vehemence of style; vivid description; an exalted conception of the deity. '''(3) The Sons of Korah''' The Sons of Korah are named in the titles of eleven psalms — xlii-xlix, lxxxiv, lxxxv, lxxxvii, lxxxviii (xli-xlviii, lxxxiii, lxxxiv, lxxxvi, lxxxvii). The Korahim were a family of temple singers (II Par., xx, 19). It can scarcely be that each psalm of this group was jointly composed by all the sons of Korah; each was rather composed by some member of the guild of Korah; or, perhaps, all were gathered from the various sources into one liturgical hymnal by the guild of the sons of Korah. At all events, there is a oneness of style to these hymns which is indicative of oneness of Levitical spirit. The features of the Korahite psalms are; a great love for the Holy City; a yearning for the public worship of Israel; a supreme trust in Jahweh; and a poetic form which is simple, elegant, artistic, and well-balanced. From their Messianic ideas and historical allusions, these psalms seem to have been composed between the days of Isaias and the return from exile. '''(4) Moses''' Moses is in the title of Ps. xc (lxxxix). St. Augustine (P.L., XXXVII, 1141) does not admit Mosaic authorship; St. Jerome (P.L., XXII, 1167) does. The author imitates the songs of Moses in Deut., xxxii and xxxiii; this imitation may be the reason of the title. '''(5) Solomon''' Solomon is in the titles to Pss. lxxii and cxxvii (lxxi and cxxvi), probably for a similar reason. '''(6) Ethan''' Ethan, in the title of Ps. lxxxix (lxxxviii), should probably be ''Idithun''. The Psalter of ''Idithun'', of ''Yeduthun'', contained also Pss. xxxix, lxii, lxxvii (xxxviii, lxi, lxxvi). '''C. WITNESS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT''' To Catholics, believing as they do fully in the Divinity of Christ and inerrancy of Holy Writ, New Testament citations render Pss. ii, xvi, xxxii, xxxv, lxix, cix, cx (ii, xv, xxxi, xxxiv, lxviii, cviii, cix) Davidic without the shadow of a doubt. When the Pharisees said that the Christ was the Son of David, Jesus put them the question: "How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying:<noinclude></noinclude> scfbsjpqofsbzgvpwf0qe39jx3y18w7 15168421 15168419 2025-06-30T13:36:23Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168421 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>Just as the New Testament, the Council of Trent, and many Fathers of the Church speak of "David", "the Psalter of David", "the Psalms of David", not in truth to infer that all the psalms are David's, but because he was the psalmist ''par excellence'', so the titles of many psalms assign them not so much to their authors as to their collectors or to the chief author of the collection to which they pertain. On the other hand, some of the longer titles go to show that "of David" may means authorship. Take an instance: "Of the Director, to the tune 'Destroy not', of David, a chosen piece (''Mikhtam''), when he fled from the face of Saul into the cave" (Ps. lvii). The historical occasion of the Davidic composition of the song, the lyric quality of the song, its inclusion in the early collection "of David" and later in the Director's hymnbook, the tune to which the psalm was either written by David or set by the Director — all these things seem to be indicated by the very composite title under consideration. Of a sort with the Davidic titles is the ending subscribed to the first two books of the Psalms: "Amen, Amen; ended are the phrases of David, son of Yishai" (Ps. lxxii, 20). This subscription is more ancient than the Septuagint; it would be altogether out of place were not David the chief author of the psalms of the two books whereto it is appended. Further Old-Testament evidence of Davidic authorship of the Psalms, as suggested by the Biblical Commission's recent Decree, are David's natural poetic talent, shown in his song and dirges of II Kings and I Par., together with the fact that it was he who instituted the solemn levitical cantilation of psalms in the presence of the Ark of the Covenant (I Par., xvi, xxiii-xxv). The songs and dirges attributed to David are significantly alike to the Davidic psalms in spirit and style and wording. Let us examine the opening line of II Kings, xxii: "And David spoke to Jahweh the words of this song in the day that Jahweh saved him from the grasp of his foes and out of the hands of Saul, and he said: # <li start=2>Jahweh is my Cliff, my Fortress, my Way of Escape,</li> # My God, my Rock to Whom I betake me, My Shield, the Horn of my salvation, my Tower. My Refuge, my Saviour, from wrong dost Thou save me. # Shouting praise, I cry to Jahweh, And from my foe I get salvation". The two songs are clearly identical, the slight differences being probably due in the main to different liturgical redactions of the Psalter. In the end the writer of II Kings gives "the last words of David" (xxiii, 1) — to wit, a short psalm in the Davidic style wherein David speaks of himself as "Israel's sweet singer of songs", "egregius psaltes Israel" (II Kings, xxiii, 2). In like manner the Chronicler (I Par., xvi, 8-36) quotes as Davidic a song made up of Ps. cv, 1-13, Ps. xcvi, and a small portion of Ps. cvi. Finally, the Prophet Amos addresses the Samarians: "Ye that sing to the sound of the psaltery; they have thought themselves to have instruments of music like David" (vi, 5). The poetic power of David stands out as a characteristic of the Shepherd King. His elegiac plaints at the death of Saul and Jonathan (II Kings, I, 19-27) reveal some power, but not that of the Davidic psalms. The above reasons for Davidic authorship are impugned by many who insist on the late redaction of II Kings, 21-24 and upon the discrepancies between the passages we have paralleled. The question of late redaction of the Davidic songs in II Kings is not within our scope; nor does such late redaction destroy the force of our appeal to the Old Testament, since that appeal is to the Word of God. In regard to the discrepancies, we have already said that they are explainable by the admission that our Psalter is the result of various liturgical redactions, and does not present all the psalms in the precise form in which they proceeded from their original writers. '''(2) Asaph''' Asaph is accredited, by the titles, with twelve psalms, l, lxxiii-lxxxiii (xlix, lxxii-lxxxii). These psalms are all national in character and pertain to widely-separated periods of Jewish history. Ps. lxxxiii (lxxxii), although assigned by Briggs ("Psalms", New York, 1906, p. lxvii) to the early Persian period, seems to have been written at the time of the havoc wrought by the Assyrian invasion of Tiglath-pileser III in 737 B.C. Ps. lxxiv (lxxiii) was probably written, as Briggs surmises, during the Babylonian Exile, after 586 B.C. Asaph was a Levite, the son of Barachias (I Par., vi, 39), and one of the three chiefs of the Levitical choir (I Par., xv, 17). The "sons of Asaph" were set aside "to prophesy with harps and with psalteries and with cymbals" (I Par., xxv, 1). It is probable that members of this family composed the psalms which later were collected into an Asaph psalter. The features of these Asaph psalms are uniform: frequent allusions to the history of Israel with a didactic purpose; sublimity and vehemence of style; vivid description; an exalted conception of the deity. '''(3) The Sons of Korah''' The Sons of Korah are named in the titles of eleven psalms — xlii-xlix, lxxxiv, lxxxv, lxxxvii, lxxxviii (xli-xlviii, lxxxiii, lxxxiv, lxxxvi, lxxxvii). The Korahim were a family of temple singers (II Par., xx, 19). It can scarcely be that each psalm of this group was jointly composed by all the sons of Korah; each was rather composed by some member of the guild of Korah; or, perhaps, all were gathered from the various sources into one liturgical hymnal by the guild of the sons of Korah. At all events, there is a oneness of style to these hymns which is indicative of oneness of Levitical spirit. The features of the Korahite psalms are; a great love for the Holy City; a yearning for the public worship of Israel; a supreme trust in Jahweh; and a poetic form which is simple, elegant, artistic, and well-balanced. From their Messianic ideas and historical allusions, these psalms seem to have been composed between the days of Isaias and the return from exile. '''(4) Moses''' Moses is in the title of Ps. xc (lxxxix). St. Augustine (P.L., XXXVII, 1141) does not admit Mosaic authorship; St. Jerome (P.L., XXII, 1167) does. The author imitates the songs of Moses in Deut., xxxii and xxxiii; this imitation may be the reason of the title. '''(5) Solomon''' Solomon is in the titles to Pss. lxxii and cxxvii (lxxi and cxxvi), probably for a similar reason. '''(6) Ethan''' Ethan, in the title of Ps. lxxxix (lxxxviii), should probably be ''Idithun''. The Psalter of ''Idithun'', of ''Yeduthun'', contained also Pss. xxxix, lxii, lxxvii (xxxviii, lxi, lxxvi). '''C. WITNESS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT''' To Catholics, believing as they do fully in the Divinity of Christ and inerrancy of Holy Writ, New Testament citations render Pss. ii, xvi, xxxii, xxxv, lxix, cix, cx (ii, xv, xxxi, xxxiv, lxviii, cviii, cix) Davidic without the shadow of a doubt. When the Pharisees said that the Christ was the Son of David, Jesus put them the question: "How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying:<noinclude></noinclude> b8nix7s6vfdad5vdfjbpmygr7k74cyj 15168423 15168421 2025-06-30T13:37:03Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168423 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>Just as the New Testament, the Council of Trent, and many Fathers of the Church speak of "David", "the Psalter of David", "the Psalms of David", not in truth to infer that all the psalms are David's, but because he was the psalmist ''par excellence'', so the titles of many psalms assign them not so much to their authors as to their collectors or to the chief author of the collection to which they pertain. On the other hand, some of the longer titles go to show that "of David" may means authorship. Take an instance: "Of the Director, to the tune 'Destroy not', of David, a chosen piece (''Mikhtam''), when he fled from the face of Saul into the cave" (Ps. lvii). The historical occasion of the Davidic composition of the song, the lyric quality of the song, its inclusion in the early collection "of David" and later in the Director's hymnbook, the tune to which the psalm was either written by David or set by the Director — all these things seem to be indicated by the very composite title under consideration. Of a sort with the Davidic titles is the ending subscribed to the first two books of the Psalms: "Amen, Amen; ended are the phrases of David, son of Yishai" (Ps. lxxii, 20). This subscription is more ancient than the Septuagint; it would be altogether out of place were not David the chief author of the psalms of the two books whereto it is appended. Further Old-Testament evidence of Davidic authorship of the Psalms, as suggested by the Biblical Commission's recent Decree, are David's natural poetic talent, shown in his song and dirges of II Kings and I Par., together with the fact that it was he who instituted the solemn levitical cantilation of psalms in the presence of the Ark of the Covenant (I Par., xvi, xxiii-xxv). The songs and dirges attributed to David are significantly alike to the Davidic psalms in spirit and style and wording. Let us examine the opening line of II Kings, xxii: "And David spoke to Jahweh the words of this song in the day that Jahweh saved him from the grasp of his foes and out of the hands of Saul, and he said: # <li value=2>Jahweh is my Cliff, my Fortress, my Way of Escape,</li> # My God, my Rock to Whom I betake me, My Shield, the Horn of my salvation, my Tower. My Refuge, my Saviour, from wrong dost Thou save me. # Shouting praise, I cry to Jahweh, And from my foe I get salvation". The two songs are clearly identical, the slight differences being probably due in the main to different liturgical redactions of the Psalter. In the end the writer of II Kings gives "the last words of David" (xxiii, 1) — to wit, a short psalm in the Davidic style wherein David speaks of himself as "Israel's sweet singer of songs", "egregius psaltes Israel" (II Kings, xxiii, 2). In like manner the Chronicler (I Par., xvi, 8-36) quotes as Davidic a song made up of Ps. cv, 1-13, Ps. xcvi, and a small portion of Ps. cvi. Finally, the Prophet Amos addresses the Samarians: "Ye that sing to the sound of the psaltery; they have thought themselves to have instruments of music like David" (vi, 5). The poetic power of David stands out as a characteristic of the Shepherd King. His elegiac plaints at the death of Saul and Jonathan (II Kings, I, 19-27) reveal some power, but not that of the Davidic psalms. The above reasons for Davidic authorship are impugned by many who insist on the late redaction of II Kings, 21-24 and upon the discrepancies between the passages we have paralleled. The question of late redaction of the Davidic songs in II Kings is not within our scope; nor does such late redaction destroy the force of our appeal to the Old Testament, since that appeal is to the Word of God. In regard to the discrepancies, we have already said that they are explainable by the admission that our Psalter is the result of various liturgical redactions, and does not present all the psalms in the precise form in which they proceeded from their original writers. '''(2) Asaph''' Asaph is accredited, by the titles, with twelve psalms, l, lxxiii-lxxxiii (xlix, lxxii-lxxxii). These psalms are all national in character and pertain to widely-separated periods of Jewish history. Ps. lxxxiii (lxxxii), although assigned by Briggs ("Psalms", New York, 1906, p. lxvii) to the early Persian period, seems to have been written at the time of the havoc wrought by the Assyrian invasion of Tiglath-pileser III in 737 B.C. Ps. lxxiv (lxxiii) was probably written, as Briggs surmises, during the Babylonian Exile, after 586 B.C. Asaph was a Levite, the son of Barachias (I Par., vi, 39), and one of the three chiefs of the Levitical choir (I Par., xv, 17). The "sons of Asaph" were set aside "to prophesy with harps and with psalteries and with cymbals" (I Par., xxv, 1). It is probable that members of this family composed the psalms which later were collected into an Asaph psalter. The features of these Asaph psalms are uniform: frequent allusions to the history of Israel with a didactic purpose; sublimity and vehemence of style; vivid description; an exalted conception of the deity. '''(3) The Sons of Korah''' The Sons of Korah are named in the titles of eleven psalms — xlii-xlix, lxxxiv, lxxxv, lxxxvii, lxxxviii (xli-xlviii, lxxxiii, lxxxiv, lxxxvi, lxxxvii). The Korahim were a family of temple singers (II Par., xx, 19). It can scarcely be that each psalm of this group was jointly composed by all the sons of Korah; each was rather composed by some member of the guild of Korah; or, perhaps, all were gathered from the various sources into one liturgical hymnal by the guild of the sons of Korah. At all events, there is a oneness of style to these hymns which is indicative of oneness of Levitical spirit. The features of the Korahite psalms are; a great love for the Holy City; a yearning for the public worship of Israel; a supreme trust in Jahweh; and a poetic form which is simple, elegant, artistic, and well-balanced. From their Messianic ideas and historical allusions, these psalms seem to have been composed between the days of Isaias and the return from exile. '''(4) Moses''' Moses is in the title of Ps. xc (lxxxix). St. Augustine (P.L., XXXVII, 1141) does not admit Mosaic authorship; St. Jerome (P.L., XXII, 1167) does. The author imitates the songs of Moses in Deut., xxxii and xxxiii; this imitation may be the reason of the title. '''(5) Solomon''' Solomon is in the titles to Pss. lxxii and cxxvii (lxxi and cxxvi), probably for a similar reason. '''(6) Ethan''' Ethan, in the title of Ps. lxxxix (lxxxviii), should probably be ''Idithun''. The Psalter of ''Idithun'', of ''Yeduthun'', contained also Pss. xxxix, lxii, lxxvii (xxxviii, lxi, lxxvi). '''C. WITNESS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT''' To Catholics, believing as they do fully in the Divinity of Christ and inerrancy of Holy Writ, New Testament citations render Pss. ii, xvi, xxxii, xxxv, lxix, cix, cx (ii, xv, xxxi, xxxiv, lxviii, cviii, cix) Davidic without the shadow of a doubt. When the Pharisees said that the Christ was the Son of David, Jesus put them the question: "How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying:<noinclude></noinclude> 0cxatljwme0y5otjwsrk2m5mdqkt0n0 15168426 15168423 2025-06-30T13:37:57Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168426 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>Just as the New Testament, the Council of Trent, and many Fathers of the Church speak of "David", "the Psalter of David", "the Psalms of David", not in truth to infer that all the psalms are David's, but because he was the psalmist ''par excellence'', so the titles of many psalms assign them not so much to their authors as to their collectors or to the chief author of the collection to which they pertain. On the other hand, some of the longer titles go to show that "of David" may means authorship. Take an instance: "Of the Director, to the tune 'Destroy not', of David, a chosen piece (''Mikhtam''), when he fled from the face of Saul into the cave" (Ps. lvii). The historical occasion of the Davidic composition of the song, the lyric quality of the song, its inclusion in the early collection "of David" and later in the Director's hymnbook, the tune to which the psalm was either written by David or set by the Director — all these things seem to be indicated by the very composite title under consideration. Of a sort with the Davidic titles is the ending subscribed to the first two books of the Psalms: "Amen, Amen; ended are the phrases of David, son of Yishai" (Ps. lxxii, 20). This subscription is more ancient than the Septuagint; it would be altogether out of place were not David the chief author of the psalms of the two books whereto it is appended. Further Old-Testament evidence of Davidic authorship of the Psalms, as suggested by the Biblical Commission's recent Decree, are David's natural poetic talent, shown in his song and dirges of II Kings and I Par., together with the fact that it was he who instituted the solemn levitical cantilation of psalms in the presence of the Ark of the Covenant (I Par., xvi, xxiii-xxv). The songs and dirges attributed to David are significantly alike to the Davidic psalms in spirit and style and wording. Let us examine the opening line of II Kings, xxii: "And David spoke to Jahweh the words of this song in the day that Jahweh saved him from the grasp of his foes and out of the hands of Saul, and he said: {{hi|2. Jahweh is my Cliff, my Fortress, my Way of Escape,}} {{hi|3. My God, my Rock to Whom I betake me, My Shield, the Horn of my salvation, my Tower. My Refuge, my Saviour, from wrong dost Thou save me. }} {{hi|4. Shouting praise, I cry to Jahweh, And from my foe I get salvation". }} The two songs are clearly identical, the slight differences being probably due in the main to different liturgical redactions of the Psalter. In the end the writer of II Kings gives "the last words of David" (xxiii, 1) — to wit, a short psalm in the Davidic style wherein David speaks of himself as "Israel's sweet singer of songs", "egregius psaltes Israel" (II Kings, xxiii, 2). In like manner the Chronicler (I Par., xvi, 8-36) quotes as Davidic a song made up of Ps. cv, 1-13, Ps. xcvi, and a small portion of Ps. cvi. Finally, the Prophet Amos addresses the Samarians: "Ye that sing to the sound of the psaltery; they have thought themselves to have instruments of music like David" (vi, 5). The poetic power of David stands out as a characteristic of the Shepherd King. His elegiac plaints at the death of Saul and Jonathan (II Kings, I, 19-27) reveal some power, but not that of the Davidic psalms. The above reasons for Davidic authorship are impugned by many who insist on the late redaction of II Kings, 21-24 and upon the discrepancies between the passages we have paralleled. The question of late redaction of the Davidic songs in II Kings is not within our scope; nor does such late redaction destroy the force of our appeal to the Old Testament, since that appeal is to the Word of God. In regard to the discrepancies, we have already said that they are explainable by the admission that our Psalter is the result of various liturgical redactions, and does not present all the psalms in the precise form in which they proceeded from their original writers. '''(2) Asaph''' Asaph is accredited, by the titles, with twelve psalms, l, lxxiii-lxxxiii (xlix, lxxii-lxxxii). These psalms are all national in character and pertain to widely-separated periods of Jewish history. Ps. lxxxiii (lxxxii), although assigned by Briggs ("Psalms", New York, 1906, p. lxvii) to the early Persian period, seems to have been written at the time of the havoc wrought by the Assyrian invasion of Tiglath-pileser III in 737 B.C. Ps. lxxiv (lxxiii) was probably written, as Briggs surmises, during the Babylonian Exile, after 586 B.C. Asaph was a Levite, the son of Barachias (I Par., vi, 39), and one of the three chiefs of the Levitical choir (I Par., xv, 17). The "sons of Asaph" were set aside "to prophesy with harps and with psalteries and with cymbals" (I Par., xxv, 1). It is probable that members of this family composed the psalms which later were collected into an Asaph psalter. The features of these Asaph psalms are uniform: frequent allusions to the history of Israel with a didactic purpose; sublimity and vehemence of style; vivid description; an exalted conception of the deity. '''(3) The Sons of Korah''' The Sons of Korah are named in the titles of eleven psalms — xlii-xlix, lxxxiv, lxxxv, lxxxvii, lxxxviii (xli-xlviii, lxxxiii, lxxxiv, lxxxvi, lxxxvii). The Korahim were a family of temple singers (II Par., xx, 19). It can scarcely be that each psalm of this group was jointly composed by all the sons of Korah; each was rather composed by some member of the guild of Korah; or, perhaps, all were gathered from the various sources into one liturgical hymnal by the guild of the sons of Korah. At all events, there is a oneness of style to these hymns which is indicative of oneness of Levitical spirit. The features of the Korahite psalms are; a great love for the Holy City; a yearning for the public worship of Israel; a supreme trust in Jahweh; and a poetic form which is simple, elegant, artistic, and well-balanced. From their Messianic ideas and historical allusions, these psalms seem to have been composed between the days of Isaias and the return from exile. '''(4) Moses''' Moses is in the title of Ps. xc (lxxxix). St. Augustine (P.L., XXXVII, 1141) does not admit Mosaic authorship; St. Jerome (P.L., XXII, 1167) does. The author imitates the songs of Moses in Deut., xxxii and xxxiii; this imitation may be the reason of the title. '''(5) Solomon''' Solomon is in the titles to Pss. lxxii and cxxvii (lxxi and cxxvi), probably for a similar reason. '''(6) Ethan''' Ethan, in the title of Ps. lxxxix (lxxxviii), should probably be ''Idithun''. The Psalter of ''Idithun'', of ''Yeduthun'', contained also Pss. xxxix, lxii, lxxvii (xxxviii, lxi, lxxvi). '''C. WITNESS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT''' To Catholics, believing as they do fully in the Divinity of Christ and inerrancy of Holy Writ, New Testament citations render Pss. ii, xvi, xxxii, xxxv, lxix, cix, cx (ii, xv, xxxi, xxxiv, lxviii, cviii, cix) Davidic without the shadow of a doubt. When the Pharisees said that the Christ was the Son of David, Jesus put them the question: "How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying:<noinclude></noinclude> plzrz7hyz1nhnx40nh71z1gdgp45dl7 15168452 15168426 2025-06-30T13:47:58Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168452 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>Just as the New Testament, the Council of Trent, and many Fathers of the Church speak of "David", "the Psalter of David", "the Psalms of David", not in truth to infer that all the psalms are David's, but because he was the psalmist ''par excellence'', so the titles of many psalms assign them not so much to their authors as to their collectors or to the chief author of the collection to which they pertain. On the other hand, some of the longer titles go to show that "of David" may means authorship. Take an instance: "Of the Director, to the tune 'Destroy not', of David, a chosen piece (''Mikhtam''), when he fled from the face of Saul into the cave" (Ps. lvii). The historical occasion of the Davidic composition of the song, the lyric quality of the song, its inclusion in the early collection "of David" and later in the Director's hymnbook, the tune to which the psalm was either written by David or set by the Director — all these things seem to be indicated by the very composite title under consideration. Of a sort with the Davidic titles is the ending subscribed to the first two books of the Psalms: "Amen, Amen; ended are the phrases of David, son of Yishai" (Ps. lxxii, 20). This subscription is more ancient than the Septuagint; it would be altogether out of place were not David the chief author of the psalms of the two books whereto it is appended. Further Old-Testament evidence of Davidic authorship of the Psalms, as suggested by the Biblical Commission's recent Decree, are David's natural poetic talent, shown in his song and dirges of II Kings and I Par., together with the fact that it was he who instituted the solemn levitical cantilation of psalms in the presence of the Ark of the Covenant (I Par., xvi, xxiii-xxv). The songs and dirges attributed to David are significantly alike to the Davidic psalms in spirit and style and wording. Let us examine the opening line of II Kings, xxii: "And David spoke to Jahweh the words of this song in the day that Jahweh saved him from the grasp of his foes and out of the hands of Saul, and he said: # <li value=2>Jahweh is my Cliff, my Fortress, my Way of Escape,</li> # My God, my Rock to Whom I betake me, My Shield, the Horn of my salvation, my Tower. My Refuge, my Saviour, from wrong dost Thou save me. # Shouting praise, I cry to Jahweh, And from my foe I get salvation". The two songs are clearly identical, the slight differences being probably due in the main to different liturgical redactions of the Psalter. In the end the writer of II Kings gives "the last words of David" (xxiii, 1) — to wit, a short psalm in the Davidic style wherein David speaks of himself as "Israel's sweet singer of songs", "egregius psaltes Israel" (II Kings, xxiii, 2). In like manner the Chronicler (I Par., xvi, 8-36) quotes as Davidic a song made up of Ps. cv, 1-13, Ps. xcvi, and a small portion of Ps. cvi. Finally, the Prophet Amos addresses the Samarians: "Ye that sing to the sound of the psaltery; they have thought themselves to have instruments of music like David" (vi, 5). The poetic power of David stands out as a characteristic of the Shepherd King. His elegiac plaints at the death of Saul and Jonathan (II Kings, I, 19-27) reveal some power, but not that of the Davidic psalms. The above reasons for Davidic authorship are impugned by many who insist on the late redaction of II Kings, 21-24 and upon the discrepancies between the passages we have paralleled. The question of late redaction of the Davidic songs in II Kings is not within our scope; nor does such late redaction destroy the force of our appeal to the Old Testament, since that appeal is to the Word of God. In regard to the discrepancies, we have already said that they are explainable by the admission that our Psalter is the result of various liturgical redactions, and does not present all the psalms in the precise form in which they proceeded from their original writers. '''(2) Asaph''' Asaph is accredited, by the titles, with twelve psalms, l, lxxiii-lxxxiii (xlix, lxxii-lxxxii). These psalms are all national in character and pertain to widely-separated periods of Jewish history. Ps. lxxxiii (lxxxii), although assigned by Briggs ("Psalms", New York, 1906, p. lxvii) to the early Persian period, seems to have been written at the time of the havoc wrought by the Assyrian invasion of Tiglath-pileser III in 737 B.C. Ps. lxxiv (lxxiii) was probably written, as Briggs surmises, during the Babylonian Exile, after 586 B.C. Asaph was a Levite, the son of Barachias (I Par., vi, 39), and one of the three chiefs of the Levitical choir (I Par., xv, 17). The "sons of Asaph" were set aside "to prophesy with harps and with psalteries and with cymbals" (I Par., xxv, 1). It is probable that members of this family composed the psalms which later were collected into an Asaph psalter. The features of these Asaph psalms are uniform: frequent allusions to the history of Israel with a didactic purpose; sublimity and vehemence of style; vivid description; an exalted conception of the deity. '''(3) The Sons of Korah''' The Sons of Korah are named in the titles of eleven psalms — xlii-xlix, lxxxiv, lxxxv, lxxxvii, lxxxviii (xli-xlviii, lxxxiii, lxxxiv, lxxxvi, lxxxvii). The Korahim were a family of temple singers (II Par., xx, 19). It can scarcely be that each psalm of this group was jointly composed by all the sons of Korah; each was rather composed by some member of the guild of Korah; or, perhaps, all were gathered from the various sources into one liturgical hymnal by the guild of the sons of Korah. At all events, there is a oneness of style to these hymns which is indicative of oneness of Levitical spirit. The features of the Korahite psalms are; a great love for the Holy City; a yearning for the public worship of Israel; a supreme trust in Jahweh; and a poetic form which is simple, elegant, artistic, and well-balanced. From their Messianic ideas and historical allusions, these psalms seem to have been composed between the days of Isaias and the return from exile. '''(4) Moses''' Moses is in the title of Ps. xc (lxxxix). St. Augustine (P.L., XXXVII, 1141) does not admit Mosaic authorship; St. Jerome (P.L., XXII, 1167) does. The author imitates the songs of Moses in Deut., xxxii and xxxiii; this imitation may be the reason of the title. '''(5) Solomon''' Solomon is in the titles to Pss. lxxii and cxxvii (lxxi and cxxvi), probably for a similar reason. '''(6) Ethan''' Ethan, in the title of Ps. lxxxix (lxxxviii), should probably be ''Idithun''. The Psalter of ''Idithun'', of ''Yeduthun'', contained also Pss. xxxix, lxii, lxxvii (xxxviii, lxi, lxxvi). '''C. WITNESS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT''' To Catholics, believing as they do fully in the Divinity of Christ and inerrancy of Holy Writ, New Testament citations render Pss. ii, xvi, xxxii, xxxv, lxix, cix, cx (ii, xv, xxxi, xxxiv, lxviii, cviii, cix) Davidic without the shadow of a doubt. When the Pharisees said that the Christ was the Son of David, Jesus put them the question: "How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying:<noinclude></noinclude> 0cxatljwme0y5otjwsrk2m5mdqkt0n0 15168477 15168452 2025-06-30T13:53:41Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168477 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>Just as the New Testament, the Council of Trent, and many Fathers of the Church speak of "David", "the Psalter of David", "the Psalms of David", not in truth to infer that all the psalms are David's, but because he was the psalmist ''par excellence'', so the titles of many psalms assign them not so much to their authors as to their collectors or to the chief author of the collection to which they pertain. On the other hand, some of the longer titles go to show that "of David" may means authorship. Take an instance: "Of the Director, to the tune 'Destroy not', of David, a chosen piece (''Mikhtam''), when he fled from the face of Saul into the cave" (Ps. lvii). The historical occasion of the Davidic composition of the song, the lyric quality of the song, its inclusion in the early collection "of David" and later in the Director's hymnbook, the tune to which the psalm was either written by David or set by the Director — all these things seem to be indicated by the very composite title under consideration. Of a sort with the Davidic titles is the ending subscribed to the first two books of the Psalms: "Amen, Amen; ended are the phrases of David, son of Yishai" (Ps. lxxii, 20). This subscription is more ancient than the Septuagint; it would be altogether out of place were not David the chief author of the psalms of the two books whereto it is appended. Further Old-Testament evidence of Davidic authorship of the Psalms, as suggested by the Biblical Commission's recent Decree, are David's natural poetic talent, shown in his song and dirges of II Kings and I Par., together with the fact that it was he who instituted the solemn levitical cantilation of psalms in the presence of the Ark of the Covenant (I Par., xvi, xxiii-xxv). The songs and dirges attributed to David are significantly alike to the Davidic psalms in spirit and style and wording. Let us examine the opening line of II Kings, xxii: "And David spoke to Jahweh the words of this song in the day that Jahweh saved him from the grasp of his foes and out of the hands of Saul, and he said: # <li value=2>Jahweh is my Cliff, my Fortress, my Way of Escape,</li> # My God, my Rock to Whom I betake me,<br>My Shield, the Horn of my salvation, my Tower.<br>My Refuge, my Saviour, from wrong dost Thou save me. # Shouting praise, I cry to Jahweh,<br>And from my foe I get salvation". This undoubtedly Davidic song it were well to compare, part for part, with Ps. xviii (xvii). We shall cite only the title and opening lines of this Davidic psalm: "Of the Director, of the servant of Jaweh, David, who spake to Jahweh the words of this song in the day that Jahwah saved him from the grasp of his foes and out of the hands of Saul, and he said: # <li value=2>Heartily I love Thee, Jahweh, my Might,</li> # Jahweh, my Cliff, my Fortress, my Way of Escape,<br>My God, my Rock to whom I betake me,<br>My Shield, the Horn of my salvation, my Tower! # Shouting praise, I cry to Jahweh,<br>And from my foe I get salvation"! The two songs are clearly identical, the slight differences being probably due in the main to different liturgical redactions of the Psalter. In the end the writer of II Kings gives "the last words of David" (xxiii, 1) — to wit, a short psalm in the Davidic style wherein David speaks of himself as "Israel's sweet singer of songs", "egregius psaltes Israel" (II Kings, xxiii, 2). In like manner the Chronicler (I Par., xvi, 8-36) quotes as Davidic a song made up of Ps. cv, 1-13, Ps. xcvi, and a small portion of Ps. cvi. Finally, the Prophet Amos addresses the Samarians: "Ye that sing to the sound of the psaltery; they have thought themselves to have instruments of music like David" (vi, 5). The poetic power of David stands out as a characteristic of the Shepherd King. His elegiac plaints at the death of Saul and Jonathan (II Kings, I, 19-27) reveal some power, but not that of the Davidic psalms. The above reasons for Davidic authorship are impugned by many who insist on the late redaction of II Kings, 21-24 and upon the discrepancies between the passages we have paralleled. The question of late redaction of the Davidic songs in II Kings is not within our scope; nor does such late redaction destroy the force of our appeal to the Old Testament, since that appeal is to the Word of God. In regard to the discrepancies, we have already said that they are explainable by the admission that our Psalter is the result of various liturgical redactions, and does not present all the psalms in the precise form in which they proceeded from their original writers. (2) Asaph:—Asaph is accredited, by the titles, with twelve psalms, l, lxxiii-lxxxiii (xlix, lxxii-lxxxii). These psalms are all national in character and pertain to widely-separated periods of Jewish history. Ps. lxxxiii (lxxxii), although assigned by Briggs ("Psalms", New York, 1906, p. lxvii) to the early Persian period, seems to have been written at the time of the havoc wrought by the Assyrian invasion of Tiglath-pileser III in 737 B.C. Ps. lxxiv (lxxiii) was probably written, as Briggs surmises, during the Babylonian Exile, after 586 B.C. Asaph was a Levite, the son of Barachias (I Par., vi, 39), and one of the three chiefs of the Levitical choir (I Par., xv, 17). The "sons of Asaph" were set aside "to prophesy with harps and with psalteries and with cymbals" (I Par., xxv, 1). It is probable that members of this family composed the psalms which later were collected into an Asaph psalter. The features of these Asaph psalms are uniform: frequent allusions to the history of Israel with a didactic purpose; sublimity and vehemence of style; vivid description; an exalted conception of the deity. (3) The Sons of Korah:— The Sons of Korah are named in the titles of eleven psalms — xlii-xlix, lxxxiv, lxxxv, lxxxvii, lxxxviii (xli-xlviii, lxxxiii, lxxxiv, lxxxvi, lxxxvii). The Korahim were a family of temple singers (II Par., xx, 19). It can scarcely be that each psalm of this group was jointly composed by all the sons of Korah; each was rather composed by some member of the guild of Korah; or, perhaps, all were gathered from the various sources into one liturgical hymnal by the guild of the sons of Korah. At all events, there is a oneness of style to these hymns which is indicative of oneness of Levitical spirit. The features of the Korahite psalms are; a great love for the Holy City; a yearning for the public worship of Israel; a supreme trust in Jahweh; and a poetic form which is simple, elegant, artistic, and well-balanced. From their Messianic ideas and historical allusions, these psalms seem to have been composed between the days of Isaias and the return from exile. (4) Moses:— Moses is in the title of Ps. xc (lxxxix). St. Augustine (P.L., XXXVII, 1141) does not admit Mosaic authorship; St. Jerome (P.L., XXII, 1167) does. The author imitates the songs of Moses in Deut., xxxii and xxxiii; this imitation may be the reason of the title. (5) Solomon:— Solomon is in the titles to Pss. lxxii and cxxvii (lxxi and cxxvi), probably for a similar reason. (6) Ethan:— Ethan, in the title of Ps. lxxxix (lxxxviii), should probably be ''Idithun''. The Psalter of ''Idithun'', of ''Yeduthun'', contained also Pss. xxxix, lxii, lxxvii (xxxviii, lxi, lxxvi). C. ''Witness of the New Testament.''—To Catholics, believing as they do fully in the Divinity of Christ and inerrancy of Holy Writ, New Testament citations render Pss. ii, xvi, xxxii, xxxv, lxix, cix, cx (ii, xv, xxxi, xxxiv, lxviii, cviii, cix) Davidic without the shadow of a doubt. When the Pharisees said that the Christ was the Son of David, Jesus put them the question: "How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying:<noinclude></noinclude> 2fw29ax5jy3bk6ojh9zoivvujjm8hpe 104 2459027 15168479 15163050 2025-06-30T13:54:44Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168479 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>''The Lord said to my Lord''" (cf. Matt., xxii, 43-45; Mark, xii, 36-37; Luke, xx, 42-44; Ps. cx, 1). There can be here no question of the name of a collection "of David". Nor is there question of a collection when St. Peter, on the first Pentecost in Jerusalem, says: "For David ascended not into heaven; but he himself said: The Lord said to my Lord etc." (Acts, ii, 34). Davidic authorship is meant by Peter, when he cites Pss. lxix (lxviii), 26, cix (cviii), 8, and ii, 1-2 as "from the mouth of David" (Acts, I, 16; iv, 25). And when the chief Apostle has quoted Ps. xvi (xv), 8-11, as the words of David, he explains how these words were intended by the dead patriarch as a prophecy of centuries to come (Acts, ii, 25-32). St. Paul's testimony is conclusive, when he (Rom., iv, 6; xi, 9) assigns to David parts of Pss. xxxii, xxxv, and lxix ( xxxi, xxxiv, lxviii). A non-Catholic might object that St. Paul refers to a collection called "David", especially as such a collection seems clearly meant by "in David", ''en Daveid'' of Heb., iv, 7. We answer, that this is an evasion: had St. Paul meant a collection, he would have dictated ''en Daveid'' in the letter to the Romans. D. ''The Critics'' incline to do away with all question of Davidic authorship. Briggs says: "It is evident from the internal character of these psalms, with a few possible exceptions, that David could not have written them" (Psalms, p. lxi). Ewald allows that this internal evidence shows David to have written Pss. iii, iv, vii, xi, xv, xviii, first part of xix, xxiv, xxix, xxxii, ci (iii, iv, vii, xi, xiv, xvii, xxiii, xxviii, xxxi, c). IV. {{Sc|Canonicity.}}—A. ''The Christian Canon'' of the Psalms presents no difficulty; all Christians admit into their canon the 150 psalms of the Canon of Trent; all reject Ps. cli of the Septuagint, probably a Machabean addition to the canon. B. ''The Jewish Canon'' presents a vexing problem. How has the Psalter been evolved? The traditional Jewish opinion, generally defended by Catholic scholars, is that not only the Jewish Canon of the Psalms but the entire Palestinian Canon of the Old Testament was practically closed during the time of Esdras (see CANON). This traditional opinion is probable; for the arguments in its favour, cf. Cornely, "Introductio Generalis in N. T. Libros", I (Paris, 1894), 42. (1) The Critical View:—These arguments are not all admitted by the critics. Says Driver: "For the opinion that the Canon of the Old Testament was closed by Ezra, or his associates, there is no foundation in antiquity whatever" ("Introducton to the Literature of the Old Testament", New York, 1892, p. x). In regard to the Psalms Wellhausen says: "Since the Psalter is the hymn-book of the congregation of the Second Temple, the question is not whether it contains any post-exilic psalms, but whether it contains any pre-exilic psalms" (Bleek's "Introduction", ed. 1876, 507). Hitzig ("Begriff der Kritik", 1831) deems that Books III-V are entirely Machabean (168-135 B.C.). Olshausen ("Die Psalmen", 1853) brings some of these psalms down to the Hasmonaean dynasty, and the reign of John Hyrcanus (135-105 B.C.). Duhm ("Die Psalmen", 1899, p. xxi) allows very few pre-Machabean psalms, and assigns Pss. ii, xx, xxi, lxi, lxiii, lxxii, lxxxiv (b),cxxxii [ii, xix, lx, lxii, lxxi, lxxxiii (b), cxxxi] to the reigns of Aristobulus I (105-104 B.C.) and his brother Alexander Jannaus (104-79 B.C.); so that the Canon of the Psalter was not closed till 70 B.C. (p. xxiii). Such extreme views are not due to arguments of worth. So long as one refuses to accept the force of the traditional argument in favour of the Esdras Canon, one must at all events admit that the Jewish Canon of the Psalms was undoubtedly closed before the date of the Septuagint translation. This date is 285 B.C., if we accept the authority of the Letter of Aristeas (see SEPTUAGINT); or, at the very latest 132 B.C., the period at which Ben Sirach wrote, in the prologue to Ecclesiasticus, that "the law itself and the prophets and the rest of the books [i.e. the Hagiograha, of which were the Psalms] had been translated into Greek". This is the opinion of Briggs (p. xii), who sets the final redaction of the Psalter in the middle of the second century B.C. The gradual evolution of the Book of Psalms is now quite generally taken by the critics as a matter of course. Their application of the principles of higher criticism does not result in any uniformity of opinion in regard to the various strata of the Psalter. We shall present these strata as they are indicated by Prof. Briggs, probably the least rash of those who have lately published what are called "critical editions" of the Psalms. His method of criticism is the usual one; by a rather subjective standard of internal evidence, he carves up some psalms, patches up others, throws out portions of others, and "edits" all. He assigns seven psalms to the early Hebrew monarchy; seven to the middle monarchy; thirteen to the late monarchy; thirteen to the time of exile; thirty-three to the early Persian period; sixteen to the middle Persian period (the times of Nehemias); eleven to the late Persian period; "the great royal advent psalm" (Pss. xciii, xcvi-c) together with eight others to the early Greek period (beginning with Alexander's conquest); forty-two to the late Greek period, and to the Machabean period Pss. xxxiii, cii (b), cix (b), cxviii, cxxxix (c), cxxix of the Pilgrim Psalter and cxlvii, cxlix of the Hallels. Of these psalms and portions of psalms, according to Briggs, thirty-one are "psalms apart", that is, never were incorporated into a Psalter before the present canonical redaction was issued. The rest were edited in two or more of the twelve Psalters which mark the evolution of the Book of Psalms. The earliest collection of psalms was made up of seven ''Mikhtamim'', "golden pieces", of the middle Persian period. In the late Persian period thirteen ''Maskilim'' were put together as a collection of meditations. At the same time, seventy-two psalms were edited, as a prayer-book for use in the synagogue, under the name of "David"; of these thirteen have in their titles references to David's life, and are thought to have formed a previous collection by themselves. In the early Greek period in Palestine, eleven psalms were gathered into the minor psalter entitled the "Sons of Korah". About the same time in Babylonia, twelve psalms were made into a Psalter entitled "Asaph". Not long thereafter, in the same period, the exilic Ps. lxxxviii, together with two orphan Pss. lxvi and lxvii, were edited along with selections from "David," "Sons of Korah", and "Asaph", for public worship of song in the synagogue; the name of this psalter was "Mizmorim". A major psalter, the Elohist, Pss. xlii-lxxxiii (xli-lxxxii), is supposed to have been made up, in Babylonia, during the middle Greek period, of selections from "David", "Korah", "Asaph" and "Mizmorim"; the name is due to the use of Elohim and avoidance of Jahweh in these psalms. About the same time, in Palestine, a prayer-book was made up of 54 from "Mizmorim, 16 psalms from "David", 4 from "Korah", and 1 from "Asaph"; this major psalter bore the name of the "Director". The Hallels, or Alleluiatic songs of praise, were made up into a psalter for temple service in the Greek period. These psalms have ''halleluyah'' (Praise ye Yah) either at the beginning (Pss. cxi, cxii), or at the close (Pss. civ, cv, cxv, cxvii), or at both the beginning and close (Pss. cvi, cxiii, cxxxv, cxlvi-cl). The Septuagint gives ''Allelouia'' also the beginning of Pss. cv, cvii, cxiv, cxvi, cxix, cxxxvi. Briggs includes as Hallels all these except cxviii and cxix, "the former being a triumphal Machabean song,<noinclude></noinclude> 8s0lf2a8nmwbmk5sz4v5nyfo7ijepqv 104 2459037 15168488 15163052 2025-06-30T13:59:57Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168488 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>the latter the great alphabetic praise of the law". A like minor psalter of the Greek period was the "Pilgrim Psalter" (Pss. cxx-cxxxiv), a collection of "Songs of Pilgrimage", the "Songs of Ascents", or "Gradual Psalms", which the pilgrims chanted while going up to Jerusalem for the three great feasts. (2) The Catholic View:—So extensive an application of divisive criticism to the Psalter does not meet the approval of Catholic exegetes. Successive redaction of the Psalms they readily admit, provided the doctrine of the inspiration of Holy Writ be not impugned. The doctrine of inspiration has regard to the Psalms as they now stand in the canon, and does not impede a Catholic from admitting various redactions of the Psalter previous to our present redaction; in fact, even uninspired liturgical redaction of the inspired Psalms would not be contrary to what the Church teaches in the matter of inspiration, so long as the redactor had preserved intact and absolutely unaltered the inspired meaning of the Sacred Text. The Biblical Commission (1 May, 1910) will not allow that our present redaction contains many Machabean psalms; nor will Drive, Delitzsch, Perowne, Renan, and many other critical scholars. "Had so many psalms dated from this age, it is difficult not to think that they would have borne more prominent marks of it in their diction and style" (Driver, "Introduction to their Literature of the Old Testament", New York, 1892, 365). Pss. xliv, lxxiv, lxxix, and lxxxiii, which Delitzsch and Perowne on historical grounds admit to be Machabean, occasion to Davison (Hastings, "Dict. of the Bible", IV, 152) "unquestionable difficulties arising from their place in the second and third books". There are no certain proofs that these or any psalms are Machabean. The Biblical Commission does not, on this account, deny any of the psalms are Machabean; it leaves that question still open. In the matter of redaction, it allows that "for liturgical or musical or other unknown reasons, psalms may have been split up or joined together" in course of time; and that "there are other psalms, like the ''Miserere mei, Deus'' [Ps. li], which, in order that they might be better fitted to the historical circumstances and the solemnities of the Jewish people, were slightly re-edited and changed by the omission or addition of a verse or two, so long as the inspiration of the entire text remains intact". That is the important thing; the doctrine of the inspiration of Holy Writ must not suffer in the least. How, then, is the doctrine of the inspiration of the entire text kept intact? Were the previous redactors inspired? Nothing has been determined by any authority of the Church in these matters. We incline to the opinion that God inspired the meanings of the Psalms as originally written, and in like manner inspired every redactor who gathered and edited these songs of Israel until the last inspired redactor set them together in their present form. V. {{sc|Text}}.—The Psalms were originally written in Hebrew letters, such as we see only on coins and in a few lapidary inscriptions; the text has come down to us in square Aramaic letters. Only the versions give us any idea of the pre-Massoretic text. Thus far no pre-Massoretic MS. of the Psalms has been discovered. The Massoretic text has been preserved in more than 3400 MSS., of which none is earlier than the ninth century and only nine or ten are earlier than the twelfth (see MANUSCRIPTS OF THE BIBLE). These Massoretic MSS. represent two slightly variant families of one tradition — the texts of Ben Asher and of Ben Naftali. Their variations are of little moment in the interpretation of the Psalms. The study of the rhythmic structure of the Psalms, together with the variations between Massorah and the versions, have made it clear that our Hebrew text is far from perfect, and that its points are often wrong. The efforts of critics to perfect the text are at times due to no more than a shrewd surmise. The metrical mould is chosen; then the psalm is forcibly adapted to it. It were better to leave the text in its imperfect condition than to render it worse by guess-work. The decree of the Biblical Commission is aimed at those to whom the imperfections in the Massoretic Text are an occasion, though no excuse, for countless conjectural emendations, at times wild and fanciful, which nowadays pass current as critical exegesis of the Psalms. VI. {{sc|Versions}}.—A. ''Greek.''—The chief version of the Psalms is the Septuagint. It is preserved to us in Cod. U, Brit. Mus. Pap. 37, seventh century, containing Pss. x-xxxiii; Leipzig Pap., fourth century, containing Pss. xxix-liv; {{?}}, Cod. Sinaiticus, fourth century, complete; B. Cod. Vaticanus, fourth century, complete, except, Pss. cv, 27-cxxxvii, 6; A, Cod. Alexandrinus, fifth century, complete except Pss. xlix, 19-lxxvi, 10; I, Cod. Bodleianus, ninth century, complete; and in many other later MSS. The Septuagint Version is of great value in the exegesis of the Psalms. It provides pre-Massoretic readings which are clearly preferable to those of the Massoretes. It brings us back to a text at least of the second century B.C. In spite of a seeming servility to words and to Hebrew constructions, a servility that probably existed in the Alexandrian Greek of the Jews of the period, the Septuagint translator of psalms shows an excellent knowledge of Hebrew, and fears not to depart from the letter and to give the meaning of his original. The second-century A.D. Greek versions of Aquila, Symmachus, and Theodotion are extant in only a few fragments; these fragments are witnesses to a text pretty much the same as our Massoretic. B. {{sc|Latin.}}—About the middle of the second century the Septuagint Psalter was translated into Latin. Of this Old Latin, or Itala, Version we have only a few MSS. and the citations by the early Latin Fathers. At the request of Pope St. Damasus I, A.D. 383, St. Jerome revised the Itala and brought it back closer to the Septuagint. His revision was soon so distorted that he complained, "plus antiquum errorem quam novam emendationem valere" (P.L., XXIX, 117). This is St. Jerome's "Roman Psalter"; it is used in the recitation of the Office in St. Peter's, Rome, and in the Missal. The corruption of his first translation led St. Jerome to undertake an entirely new translation of the Hexapla edition of the Septuagint. He worked with great care, in Bethlehem, some time before A.D. 392. He indicated by asterisks the parts of the Hebrew text which had been omitted by the Septuagint and were borrowed by him from Theodotion; he marked with the obelus (÷<!-- yes this is the same character that we use for division, see [[:w:obelus]]-->) the parts of the Septuagint which were not in the Hebrew. These critical marks came in course of time to be utterly neglected. This translation is the "Gallican Psalter"; it is part of the Vulgate. A third Latin translation of the Psalms, made from the Hebrew Text, with Origen's Hexapla and the other ancient versions in view, was completed by St. Jerome about the end of the fourth century at Bethlehem. This version is of great worth in the study of the Psalter. Dr. Briggs says: "Where it differs from H. and G., its evidence is especially valuable as giving the opinion of the best Biblical scholar of ancient times as to the original text, based on the use of a wealth of critical material vastly greater than that in the possession of any other critic, earlier or later" (p. xxxii). C.—For other translations, see {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Versions of the Bible}}; {{CE lkpl|Rhymed Bibles}}.}} VII. {{sc|Poetic Form}}.—A. ''Parallelism'' ({{CE lkpl|Parallelism|q. v.}}) is the principle of balance which is admitted by all to be the most characteristic and essential feature of the poetic form of the Psalms. By synonymous, synthetic, antithetic, emblematic, stair-like, or introverted parallelism, thought is balanced with thought, line<noinclude></noinclude> 3478humwrqupu9h1voxmbq84fkxh6eo 15168706 15168488 2025-06-30T15:47:53Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168706 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>the latter the great alphabetic praise of the law". A like minor psalter of the Greek period was the "Pilgrim Psalter" (Pss. cxx-cxxxiv), a collection of "Songs of Pilgrimage", the "Songs of Ascents", or "Gradual Psalms", which the pilgrims chanted while going up to Jerusalem for the three great feasts. (2) The Catholic View:—So extensive an application of divisive criticism to the Psalter does not meet the approval of Catholic exegetes. Successive redaction of the Psalms they readily admit, provided the doctrine of the inspiration of Holy Writ be not impugned. The doctrine of inspiration has regard to the Psalms as they now stand in the canon, and does not impede a Catholic from admitting various redactions of the Psalter previous to our present redaction; in fact, even uninspired liturgical redaction of the inspired Psalms would not be contrary to what the Church teaches in the matter of inspiration, so long as the redactor had preserved intact and absolutely unaltered the inspired meaning of the Sacred Text. The Biblical Commission (1 May, 1910) will not allow that our present redaction contains many Machabean psalms; nor will Drive, Delitzsch, Perowne, Renan, and many other critical scholars. "Had so many psalms dated from this age, it is difficult not to think that they would have borne more prominent marks of it in their diction and style" (Driver, "Introduction to their Literature of the Old Testament", New York, 1892, 365). Pss. xliv, lxxiv, lxxix, and lxxxiii, which Delitzsch and Perowne on historical grounds admit to be Machabean, occasion to Davison (Hastings, "Dict. of the Bible", IV, 152) "unquestionable difficulties arising from their place in the second and third books". There are no certain proofs that these or any psalms are Machabean. The Biblical Commission does not, on this account, deny any of the psalms are Machabean; it leaves that question still open. In the matter of redaction, it allows that "for liturgical or musical or other unknown reasons, psalms may have been split up or joined together" in course of time; and that "there are other psalms, like the ''Miserere mei, Deus'' [Ps. li], which, in order that they might be better fitted to the historical circumstances and the solemnities of the Jewish people, were slightly re-edited and changed by the omission or addition of a verse or two, so long as the inspiration of the entire text remains intact". That is the important thing; the doctrine of the inspiration of Holy Writ must not suffer in the least. How, then, is the doctrine of the inspiration of the entire text kept intact? Were the previous redactors inspired? Nothing has been determined by any authority of the Church in these matters. We incline to the opinion that God inspired the meanings of the Psalms as originally written, and in like manner inspired every redactor who gathered and edited these songs of Israel until the last inspired redactor set them together in their present form. V. {{sc|Text}}.—The Psalms were originally written in Hebrew letters, such as we see only on coins and in a few lapidary inscriptions; the text has come down to us in square Aramaic letters. Only the versions give us any idea of the pre-Massoretic text. Thus far no pre-Massoretic MS. of the Psalms has been discovered. The Massoretic text has been preserved in more than 3400 MSS., of which none is earlier than the ninth century and only nine or ten are earlier than the twelfth (see {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Manuscripts of the Bible}}}}). These Massoretic MSS. represent two slightly variant families of one tradition — the texts of Ben Asher and of Ben Naftali. Their variations are of little moment in the interpretation of the Psalms. The study of the rhythmic structure of the Psalms, together with the variations between Massorah and the versions, have made it clear that our Hebrew text is far from perfect, and that its points are often wrong. The efforts of critics to perfect the text are at times due to no more than a shrewd surmise. The metrical mould is chosen; then the psalm is forcibly adapted to it. It were better to leave the text in its imperfect condition than to render it worse by guess-work. The decree of the Biblical Commission is aimed at those to whom the imperfections in the Massoretic Text are an occasion, though no excuse, for countless conjectural emendations, at times wild and fanciful, which nowadays pass current as critical exegesis of the Psalms. VI. {{sc|Versions}}.—A. ''Greek.''—The chief version of the Psalms is the Septuagint. It is preserved to us in Cod. U, Brit. Mus. Pap. 37, seventh century, containing Pss. x-xxxiii; Leipzig Pap., fourth century, containing Pss. xxix-liv; {{hebrew|א}}, Cod. Sinaiticus, fourth century, complete; B. Cod. Vaticanus, fourth century, complete, except, Pss. cv, 27-cxxxvii, 6; A, Cod. Alexandrinus, fifth century, complete except Pss. xlix, 19-lxxvi, 10; I, Cod. Bodleianus, ninth century, complete; and in many other later MSS. The Septuagint Version is of great value in the exegesis of the Psalms. It provides pre-Massoretic readings which are clearly preferable to those of the Massoretes. It brings us back to a text at least of the second century B.C. In spite of a seeming servility to words and to Hebrew constructions, a servility that probably existed in the Alexandrian Greek of the Jews of the period, the Septuagint translator of psalms shows an excellent knowledge of Hebrew, and fears not to depart from the letter and to give the meaning of his original. The second-century A.D. Greek versions of Aquila, Symmachus, and Theodotion are extant in only a few fragments; these fragments are witnesses to a text pretty much the same as our Massoretic. B. {{sc|Latin.}}—About the middle of the second century the Septuagint Psalter was translated into Latin. Of this Old Latin, or Itala, Version we have only a few MSS. and the citations by the early Latin Fathers. At the request of Pope St. Damasus I, A.D. 383, St. Jerome revised the Itala and brought it back closer to the Septuagint. His revision was soon so distorted that he complained, "plus antiquum errorem quam novam emendationem valere" (P.L., XXIX, 117). This is St. Jerome's "Roman Psalter"; it is used in the recitation of the Office in St. Peter's, Rome, and in the Missal. The corruption of his first translation led St. Jerome to undertake an entirely new translation of the Hexapla edition of the Septuagint. He worked with great care, in Bethlehem, some time before A.D. 392. He indicated by asterisks the parts of the Hebrew text which had been omitted by the Septuagint and were borrowed by him from Theodotion; he marked with the obelus (÷<!-- yes this is the same character that we use for division, see [[:w:obelus]]-->) the parts of the Septuagint which were not in the Hebrew. These critical marks came in course of time to be utterly neglected. This translation is the "Gallican Psalter"; it is part of the Vulgate. A third Latin translation of the Psalms, made from the Hebrew Text, with Origen's Hexapla and the other ancient versions in view, was completed by St. Jerome about the end of the fourth century at Bethlehem. This version is of great worth in the study of the Psalter. Dr. Briggs says: "Where it differs from H. and G., its evidence is especially valuable as giving the opinion of the best Biblical scholar of ancient times as to the original text, based on the use of a wealth of critical material vastly greater than that in the possession of any other critic, earlier or later" (p. xxxii). C.—For other translations, see {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Versions of the Bible}}; {{CE lkpl|Rhymed Bibles}}.}} VII. {{sc|Poetic Form}}.—A. ''Parallelism'' ({{CE lkpl|Parallelism|q. v.}}) is the principle of balance which is admitted by all to be the most characteristic and essential feature of the poetic form of the Psalms. By synonymous, synthetic, antithetic, emblematic, stair-like, or introverted parallelism, thought is balanced with thought, line<noinclude></noinclude> 0w1pqc05p3zenx3oqglczt6en2rvxv9 104 2459047 15168492 15163066 2025-06-30T14:01:57Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168492 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>with line, couplet with couplet, strophe with antistrophe, in the lyric upbuilding of the poetic picture or imprecation or exhortation. B. ''Metre.''—Is there metre in the Psalms? The Jews of the first century A.D. thought so. Flavius Josephus speaks of the hexameters of Moses (Antiq., II, xvi, 4; IV, viii, 44) and the trimeters and tetrameters and manifold meters of the odes and hymns of David (Antiq., VII, xii, 3). Philo says that Moses had learned the "theory of rhythm and harmony" (De vita Mosis, I, 5). Early Christian writers voice the same opinion. Origen (d. 254) says the Psalms are in trimeters and tetrameters (In Ps. cxviii; cf. Card. Pitra, "Analecta Sacra", II, 341); and Eusebius (d. 340), in his "De Praeparatione evangelica", XI, 5 (P.G., XXI, 852), speaks of the same metres of David. St. Jerome (420), in "Praef. ad Eusebii chronicon" (P.L., XXVII, 36), finds iambics, Alcaics, and Sapphics in the psalter; and, writing to Paula (P.L., XXII, 442), he explains that the acrostic Pss. cxi and cxii (cx and cxi) are made up of iambic trimeters, whereas the acrostic Pss. cxix and cxlv (cxviii and cxliv) are iambic tetrameters. Modern exegetes do not agree in this matter. For a time many would admit no metre at all in the Psalms. Davison (Hast., "Dict. of the Bible", s. v.) writes: "though metre is not discernible in the Psalms, it does not follow that rhythm is excluded". This rhythm, however, "defies analysis and systematization". Driver ("Introd. to Lit. of O. T.", New York, 1892, 339) admits in Hebrew poetry "no metre in the strict sense of the term". Exegetes who find metre in the Psalms are of four schools, according as they explain Hebrew metre by quantity, by the number of syllables, by accent, or by both quantity and accent. (1) Defenders of the Latin and Greek metrical standard of quantity as applied to Hebrew poetry are Francis Gomarus, in "Davidis lyra", II (Lyons, 1637), 313; Mark Meibom, in "Davidis psalmi X" (Amsterdam, 1690) and in two other works, who claim to have learned his system of Hebrew metre by Divine revelation; William Jones, "Poeseos Asiaticae commentariorum" (Leipzig, 1777), who tried to force Hebrew words into Arabic metres. (2) The number of syllables was taken as the standard of metre by Hare, "Psalmorum liber in versiculos metrice divisus" (London, 1736); he made all feet dissyllabic, the metre trochaic in a line of an even number of syllables, iambic in a line of an odd number of syllables. The Massoretic system was rejected, the Syriac put in its stead. The opinion found chief defence in the writings of the learned Innsbruck Professor Gustav; and in Bickell's "Metrices biblicae" (Innsbruck, 1879), "Suplementum ad Metr. Bibl." (Innsbruck), "Carimina veteris testamenti metrice" (1882), "Dichtungen der Hebraer" (1882-84). Gerard Gietmann, S. J., "De re metrica Hebraeorum" (Freiburg im Br., 1880); A. Rohling, "Das Solomonische Spruchbuch" (Mainz, 1879); H. Lesetre, "Le livre des psaumes" (Paris, 1883); J. Knabenbauer, S. J., in "Job" (Paris, 1885), p. 18; F. Vigouroux, "Manuel biblique", II, 203, have all followed in Bickell's footsteps more or less closely. Against this system some patent facts. The quantity of a word is made to vary arbitrarily. Hebrew is treated as Syriac, a late dialect of Aramaic — which it is not; in fact, even early Syriac poetry did not measure its lines by the number of syllables. Lastly the Massorah noted metrical structure by accents; at least ''soph pasuk'' and ''athnah'' indicate comlete lines or two hemistichs. (3) Accent is the determining principle of Hebrew metre according to C. A. Anton, "Conjectura de metro Hebraeorum" (Leipzig, 1770), "Vindiciae disput. de metr. Hebr." (Leipzig, 1771), "Specimen editionis psalmorum" (Vitebsk, 1780); Leutwein, "Versuch einer richtigen Theorie von der biblischen Verkunst" (1775); Ernst Meier, "Die Form der hebraischen Poesie nachgewiesen" (Tubingen, 1853); Julius Ley, "Die Metrischen Formen der hebraischen Poesie" (Leipzig, 1886); "Ueber die Alliteration im Hebraischen" in "Zeitsch. d. Deutsch. Morgenlandisch. Ges.", XX, 180; J. K. Zenner, S. J., "Die Chorgesange im Buche der Psalmen" (Freiburg im Br., 1896), and in many contributions to "Zeitsch. fur kathol. Theol.", 1891, 690; 1895, 373; 1896, 168, 369, 378, 571, 754; Hontheim, S. J., in "Zeitsch. fur kathol. Theol.", 1897, 338, 560, 738; 1898, 172, 404, 749; 1899, 167; Dr. C. A. Briggs, in "The Book of Psalms", in "International Critical Commentary" (New York, 1906), p. xxxix, and in many other publications therein enumerated; Francis Brown, "Measures of Hebrew Poetry: in "Journal of Biblical Literature", IX, 91; C. H. Toy, "Proverbs" in "Internat. Crit. Comm." (1899); W. R. Harper, "Amos and Hosea" in "Internat. Crit. Comm." (1905); Cheyne, "Psalms" (New York), 1892; Duhm, "Die Psalmen" (Freiburg im Br., 1899), p. xxx. This theory is the best working hypothesis together with the all-essential principle of parallelism; it does far less violence to the Massoretic Text than either of the foregoing theories. It does not force the Massoretic syllables into grooves that are Latin, Greek, Arabic, or Aramaic. It is independent of the shifting of accent; and postulates just one thing, a fixed and harmonious number of accents to the line, regardless of the number of syllables therein. This theory of a tonic and not a syllabic metre has this, too, in its favour that accent is the determining principle in ancient Egyptian, Babylonian, and Assyrian poetry. (4) Of recent years the pendulum of Hebrew metrical theories has swung back upon quantity; the syllabic must not be utterly neglected. Hubert Grimme, in "Grundzuge der Hebraischen Akzent und Volkallehre", Freiburg, 1896, and "Psalmenprobleme" (1902), builds up the metre chiefly upon the tonic principle, at the same time taking into account the morae or pauses due to quantity. Schlogl, "De re metrica veterum Hebraeorum" (Vienna, 1899), defends Grimme's theory. Sievers, "Metrische Studien" (1901), also takes in the unaccented syllables for metrical consideration; so does Baethgen, "Die Psalmen" (Gottingen, 1904), p. xxvii. C. ''Other Characteristics.''—Alliteration and assonance are frequent. Acrostic or alphabetic psalms are ix-x, xxv, xxxiv, xxxvii, cxi, cxii, cxix, cxlv (ix, xxiv, xxxiii, xxxvi, cx, cxi, cxviii, cxliv). The letters of the alphabet begin successive lines, couplets, or strophes. In Ps. cxix (cxviii) the same letter begins eight successive lines in each of the twenty-two alphabetic strophes. In Pss. xiii, xxix, lxii, cxlviii, and cl (xii, xxviii, lxi, cxlvii, and cxlix) the same word or words are repeated many times. Rhymes, by repetition of the same suffix, are in Pss. ii, xiii, xxvii, xxx, liv, lv, cxlii, etc. (ii, xii, xxvi, xxix, liii, liv, cxli, etc.); these rhymes occur at the ends of lines and in caesural pauses. Lines were grouped into strophes and antistrophes, commonly in pairs and triplets, rarely in greater multiples; at times an independent strophe, like the epode of the Greek chorus, was used between one or more strophes and the corresponding antistrophes. The word ''Selah'' (({{hebrew missing}}) almost invariably marks the end of a strophe. The meaning of this word and its purpose is still a moot question. We think it was originally ({{hebrew missing}} (from ({{hebrew missing}}, "to throw"), and meant "a throwing down", "a prostration". During the antiphonal cantilation of the Psalms, the priests blew their trumpets to mark the end of a strophe, and at the signal the two choirs or the people or both choirs and people prostrated themselves (cf. Haupt, "Expository Times", May, 1911). The principle of parallelism determined these stophic arrangements of the lines. Koster, in "die Psalmen nach ihrer strophischen Anordnung" (1837), distinguishes various kinds of parallelism<noinclude></noinclude> 1eic52ggzldayvvcce68x4bjn2mw62m 15168697 15168492 2025-06-30T15:45:40Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168697 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>with line, couplet with couplet, strophe with antistrophe, in the lyric upbuilding of the poetic picture or imprecation or exhortation. B. ''Metre.''—Is there metre in the Psalms? The Jews of the first century A.D. thought so. Flavius Josephus speaks of the hexameters of Moses (Antiq., II, xvi, 4; IV, viii, 44) and the trimeters and tetrameters and manifold meters of the odes and hymns of David (Antiq., VII, xii, 3). Philo says that Moses had learned the "theory of rhythm and harmony" (De vita Mosis, I, 5). Early Christian writers voice the same opinion. Origen (d. 254) says the Psalms are in trimeters and tetrameters (In Ps. cxviii; cf. Card. Pitra, "Analecta Sacra", II, 341); and Eusebius (d. 340), in his "De Praeparatione evangelica", XI, 5 (P.G., XXI, 852), speaks of the same metres of David. St. Jerome (420), in "Praef. ad Eusebii chronicon" (P.L., XXVII, 36), finds iambics, Alcaics, and Sapphics in the psalter; and, writing to Paula (P.L., XXII, 442), he explains that the acrostic Pss. cxi and cxii (cx and cxi) are made up of iambic trimeters, whereas the acrostic Pss. cxix and cxlv (cxviii and cxliv) are iambic tetrameters. Modern exegetes do not agree in this matter. For a time many would admit no metre at all in the Psalms. Davison (Hast., "Dict. of the Bible", s. v.) writes: "though metre is not discernible in the Psalms, it does not follow that rhythm is excluded". This rhythm, however, "defies analysis and systematization". Driver ("Introd. to Lit. of O. T.", New York, 1892, 339) admits in Hebrew poetry "no metre in the strict sense of the term". Exegetes who find metre in the Psalms are of four schools, according as they explain Hebrew metre by quantity, by the number of syllables, by accent, or by both quantity and accent. (1) Defenders of the Latin and Greek metrical standard of quantity as applied to Hebrew poetry are Francis Gomarus, in "Davidis lyra", II (Lyons, 1637), 313; Mark Meibom, in "Davidis psalmi X" (Amsterdam, 1690) and in two other works, who claim to have learned his system of Hebrew metre by Divine revelation; William Jones, "Poeseos Asiaticae commentariorum" (Leipzig, 1777), who tried to force Hebrew words into Arabic metres. (2) The number of syllables was taken as the standard of metre by Hare, "Psalmorum liber in versiculos metrice divisus" (London, 1736); he made all feet dissyllabic, the metre trochaic in a line of an even number of syllables, iambic in a line of an odd number of syllables. The Massoretic system was rejected, the Syriac put in its stead. The opinion found chief defence in the writings of the learned Innsbruck Professor Gustav; and in Bickell's "Metrices biblicae" (Innsbruck, 1879), "Suplementum ad Metr. Bibl." (Innsbruck), "Carimina veteris testamenti metrice" (1882), "Dichtungen der Hebraer" (1882-84). Gerard Gietmann, S. J., "De re metrica Hebraeorum" (Freiburg im Br., 1880); A. Rohling, "Das Solomonische Spruchbuch" (Mainz, 1879); H. Lesetre, "Le livre des psaumes" (Paris, 1883); J. Knabenbauer, S. J., in "Job" (Paris, 1885), p. 18; F. Vigouroux, "Manuel biblique", II, 203, have all followed in Bickell's footsteps more or less closely. Against this system some patent facts. The quantity of a word is made to vary arbitrarily. Hebrew is treated as Syriac, a late dialect of Aramaic — which it is not; in fact, even early Syriac poetry did not measure its lines by the number of syllables. Lastly the Massorah noted metrical structure by accents; at least ''sôphph pa&#x304;s&#x323;ûk'' and ''athna&#x304;h&#x323;'' indicate comlete lines or two hemistichs. (3) Accent is the determining principle of Hebrew metre according to C. A. Anton, "Conjectura de metro Hebraeorum" (Leipzig, 1770), "Vindiciae disput. de metr. Hebr." (Leipzig, 1771), "Specimen editionis psalmorum" (Vitebsk, 1780); Leutwein, "Versuch einer richtigen Theorie von der biblischen Verkunst" (1775); Ernst Meier, "Die Form der hebraischen Poesie nachgewiesen" (Tubingen, 1853); Julius Ley, "Die Metrischen Formen der hebraischen Poesie" (Leipzig, 1886); "Ueber die Alliteration im Hebraischen" in "Zeitsch. d. Deutsch. Morgenlandisch. Ges.", XX, 180; J. K. Zenner, S. J., "Die Chorgesange im Buche der Psalmen" (Freiburg im Br., 1896), and in many contributions to "Zeitsch. fur kathol. Theol.", 1891, 690; 1895, 373; 1896, 168, 369, 378, 571, 754; Hontheim, S. J., in "Zeitsch. fur kathol. Theol.", 1897, 338, 560, 738; 1898, 172, 404, 749; 1899, 167; Dr. C. A. Briggs, in "The Book of Psalms", in "International Critical Commentary" (New York, 1906), p. xxxix, and in many other publications therein enumerated; Francis Brown, "Measures of Hebrew Poetry: in "Journal of Biblical Literature", IX, 91; C. H. Toy, "Proverbs" in "Internat. Crit. Comm." (1899); W. R. Harper, "Amos and Hosea" in "Internat. Crit. Comm." (1905); Cheyne, "Psalms" (New York), 1892; Duhm, "Die Psalmen" (Freiburg im Br., 1899), p. xxx. This theory is the best working hypothesis together with the all-essential principle of parallelism; it does far less violence to the Massoretic Text than either of the foregoing theories. It does not force the Massoretic syllables into grooves that are Latin, Greek, Arabic, or Aramaic. It is independent of the shifting of accent; and postulates just one thing, a fixed and harmonious number of accents to the line, regardless of the number of syllables therein. This theory of a tonic and not a syllabic metre has this, too, in its favour that accent is the determining principle in ancient Egyptian, Babylonian, and Assyrian poetry. (4) Of recent years the pendulum of Hebrew metrical theories has swung back upon quantity; the syllabic must not be utterly neglected. Hubert Grimme, in "Grundzuge der Hebraischen Akzent und Volkallehre", Freiburg, 1896, and "Psalmenprobleme" (1902), builds up the metre chiefly upon the tonic principle, at the same time taking into account the morae or pauses due to quantity. Schlogl, "De re metrica veterum Hebraeorum" (Vienna, 1899), defends Grimme's theory. Sievers, "Metrische Studien" (1901), also takes in the unaccented syllables for metrical consideration; so does Baethgen, "Die Psalmen" (Gottingen, 1904), p. xxvii. C. ''Other Characteristics.''—Alliteration and assonance are frequent. Acrostic or alphabetic psalms are ix-x, xxv, xxxiv, xxxvii, cxi, cxii, cxix, cxlv (ix, xxiv, xxxiii, xxxvi, cx, cxi, cxviii, cxliv). The letters of the alphabet begin successive lines, couplets, or strophes. In Ps. cxix (cxviii) the same letter begins eight successive lines in each of the twenty-two alphabetic strophes. In Pss. xiii, xxix, lxii, cxlviii, and cl (xii, xxviii, lxi, cxlvii, and cxlix) the same word or words are repeated many times. Rhymes, by repetition of the same suffix, are in Pss. ii, xiii, xxvii, xxx, liv, lv, cxlii, etc. (ii, xii, xxvi, xxix, liii, liv, cxli, etc.); these rhymes occur at the ends of lines and in caesural pauses. Lines were grouped into strophes and antistrophes, commonly in pairs and triplets, rarely in greater multiples; at times an independent strophe, like the epode of the Greek chorus, was used between one or more strophes and the corresponding antistrophes. The word ''Selah'' (({{hebrew missing}}) almost invariably marks the end of a strophe. The meaning of this word and its purpose is still a moot question. We think it was originally ({{hebrew missing}} (from ({{hebrew missing}}, "to throw"), and meant "a throwing down", "a prostration". During the antiphonal cantilation of the Psalms, the priests blew their trumpets to mark the end of a strophe, and at the signal the two choirs or the people or both choirs and people prostrated themselves (cf. Haupt, "Expository Times", May, 1911). The principle of parallelism determined these stophic arrangements of the lines. Koster, in "die Psalmen nach ihrer strophischen Anordnung" (1837), distinguishes various kinds of parallelism<noinclude></noinclude> qhy0kpooqjo8r3p3rafk1z2gnpga4rf 15168698 15168697 2025-06-30T15:46:41Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168698 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>with line, couplet with couplet, strophe with antistrophe, in the lyric upbuilding of the poetic picture or imprecation or exhortation. B. ''Metre.''—Is there metre in the Psalms? The Jews of the first century A.D. thought so. Flavius Josephus speaks of the hexameters of Moses (Antiq., II, xvi, 4; IV, viii, 44) and the trimeters and tetrameters and manifold meters of the odes and hymns of David (Antiq., VII, xii, 3). Philo says that Moses had learned the "theory of rhythm and harmony" (De vita Mosis, I, 5). Early Christian writers voice the same opinion. Origen (d. 254) says the Psalms are in trimeters and tetrameters (In Ps. cxviii; cf. Card. Pitra, "Analecta Sacra", II, 341); and Eusebius (d. 340), in his "De Praeparatione evangelica", XI, 5 (P.G., XXI, 852), speaks of the same metres of David. St. Jerome (420), in "Praef. ad Eusebii chronicon" (P.L., XXVII, 36), finds iambics, Alcaics, and Sapphics in the psalter; and, writing to Paula (P.L., XXII, 442), he explains that the acrostic Pss. cxi and cxii (cx and cxi) are made up of iambic trimeters, whereas the acrostic Pss. cxix and cxlv (cxviii and cxliv) are iambic tetrameters. Modern exegetes do not agree in this matter. For a time many would admit no metre at all in the Psalms. Davison (Hast., "Dict. of the Bible", s. v.) writes: "though metre is not discernible in the Psalms, it does not follow that rhythm is excluded". This rhythm, however, "defies analysis and systematization". Driver ("Introd. to Lit. of O. T.", New York, 1892, 339) admits in Hebrew poetry "no metre in the strict sense of the term". Exegetes who find metre in the Psalms are of four schools, according as they explain Hebrew metre by quantity, by the number of syllables, by accent, or by both quantity and accent. (1) Defenders of the Latin and Greek metrical standard of quantity as applied to Hebrew poetry are Francis Gomarus, in "Davidis lyra", II (Lyons, 1637), 313; Mark Meibom, in "Davidis psalmi X" (Amsterdam, 1690) and in two other works, who claim to have learned his system of Hebrew metre by Divine revelation; William Jones, "Poeseos Asiaticae commentariorum" (Leipzig, 1777), who tried to force Hebrew words into Arabic metres. (2) The number of syllables was taken as the standard of metre by Hare, "Psalmorum liber in versiculos metrice divisus" (London, 1736); he made all feet dissyllabic, the metre trochaic in a line of an even number of syllables, iambic in a line of an odd number of syllables. The Massoretic system was rejected, the Syriac put in its stead. The opinion found chief defence in the writings of the learned Innsbruck Professor Gustav; and in Bickell's "Metrices biblicae" (Innsbruck, 1879), "Suplementum ad Metr. Bibl." (Innsbruck), "Carimina veteris testamenti metrice" (1882), "Dichtungen der Hebraer" (1882-84). Gerard Gietmann, S. J., "De re metrica Hebraeorum" (Freiburg im Br., 1880); A. Rohling, "Das Solomonische Spruchbuch" (Mainz, 1879); H. Lesetre, "Le livre des psaumes" (Paris, 1883); J. Knabenbauer, S. J., in "Job" (Paris, 1885), p. 18; F. Vigouroux, "Manuel biblique", II, 203, have all followed in Bickell's footsteps more or less closely. Against this system some patent facts. The quantity of a word is made to vary arbitrarily. Hebrew is treated as Syriac, a late dialect of Aramaic — which it is not; in fact, even early Syriac poetry did not measure its lines by the number of syllables. Lastly the Massorah noted metrical structure by accents; at least ''sôphph pa&#x304;s&#x323;ûk'' and ''athna&#x304;h&#x323;'' indicate comlete lines or two hemistichs. (3) Accent is the determining principle of Hebrew metre according to C. A. Anton, "Conjectura de metro Hebraeorum" (Leipzig, 1770), "Vindiciae disput. de metr. Hebr." (Leipzig, 1771), "Specimen editionis psalmorum" (Vitebsk, 1780); Leutwein, "Versuch einer richtigen Theorie von der biblischen Verkunst" (1775); Ernst Meier, "Die Form der hebraischen Poesie nachgewiesen" (Tubingen, 1853); Julius Ley, "Die Metrischen Formen der hebraischen Poesie" (Leipzig, 1886); "Ueber die Alliteration im Hebraischen" in "Zeitsch. d. Deutsch. Morgenlandisch. Ges.", XX, 180; J. K. Zenner, S. J., "Die Chorgesange im Buche der Psalmen" (Freiburg im Br., 1896), and in many contributions to "Zeitsch. fur kathol. Theol.", 1891, 690; 1895, 373; 1896, 168, 369, 378, 571, 754; Hontheim, S. J., in "Zeitsch. fur kathol. Theol.", 1897, 338, 560, 738; 1898, 172, 404, 749; 1899, 167; Dr. C. A. Briggs, in "The Book of Psalms", in "International Critical Commentary" (New York, 1906), p. xxxix, and in many other publications therein enumerated; Francis Brown, "Measures of Hebrew Poetry: in "Journal of Biblical Literature", IX, 91; C. H. Toy, "Proverbs" in "Internat. Crit. Comm." (1899); W. R. Harper, "Amos and Hosea" in "Internat. Crit. Comm." (1905); Cheyne, "Psalms" (New York), 1892; Duhm, "Die Psalmen" (Freiburg im Br., 1899), p. xxx. This theory is the best working hypothesis together with the all-essential principle of parallelism; it does far less violence to the Massoretic Text than either of the foregoing theories. It does not force the Massoretic syllables into grooves that are Latin, Greek, Arabic, or Aramaic. It is independent of the shifting of accent; and postulates just one thing, a fixed and harmonious number of accents to the line, regardless of the number of syllables therein. This theory of a tonic and not a syllabic metre has this, too, in its favour that accent is the determining principle in ancient Egyptian, Babylonian, and Assyrian poetry. (4) Of recent years the pendulum of Hebrew metrical theories has swung back upon quantity; the syllabic must not be utterly neglected. Hubert Grimme, in "Grundzuge der Hebraischen Akzent und Volkallehre", Freiburg, 1896, and "Psalmenprobleme" (1902), builds up the metre chiefly upon the tonic principle, at the same time taking into account the ''mor{{ae}}'' or pauses due to quantity. Schlogl, "De re metrica veterum Hebraeorum" (Vienna, 1899), defends Grimme's theory. Sievers, "Metrische Studien" (1901), also takes in the unaccented syllables for metrical consideration; so does Baethgen, "Die Psalmen" (Göttingen, 1904), p. xxvii. C. ''Other Characteristics.''—Alliteration and assonance are frequent. Acrostic or alphabetic psalms are ix-x, xxv, xxxiv, xxxvii, cxi, cxii, cxix, cxlv (ix, xxiv, xxxiii, xxxvi, cx, cxi, cxviii, cxliv). The letters of the alphabet begin successive lines, couplets, or strophes. In Ps. cxix (cxviii) the same letter begins eight successive lines in each of the twenty-two alphabetic strophes. In Pss. xiii, xxix, lxii, cxlviii, and cl (xii, xxviii, lxi, cxlvii, and cxlix) the same word or words are repeated many times. Rhymes, by repetition of the same suffix, are in Pss. ii, xiii, xxvii, xxx, liv, lv, cxlii, etc. (ii, xii, xxvi, xxix, liii, liv, cxli, etc.); these rhymes occur at the ends of lines and in caesural pauses. Lines were grouped into strophes and antistrophes, commonly in pairs and triplets, rarely in greater multiples; at times an independent strophe, like the epode of the Greek chorus, was used between one or more strophes and the corresponding antistrophes. The word ''Selah'' (({{hebrew missing}}) almost invariably marks the end of a strophe. The meaning of this word and its purpose is still a moot question. We think it was originally ({{hebrew missing}} (from ({{hebrew missing}}, "to throw"), and meant "a throwing down", "a prostration". During the antiphonal cantilation of the Psalms, the priests blew their trumpets to mark the end of a strophe, and at the signal the two choirs or the people or both choirs and people prostrated themselves (cf. Haupt, "Expository Times", May, 1911). The principle of parallelism determined these stophic arrangements of the lines. Koster, in "die Psalmen nach ihrer strophischen Anordnung" (1837), distinguishes various kinds of parallelism<noinclude></noinclude> 4xxzsf5ens6ytozp8167mzkwwft6hum 104 2459059 15168501 15163070 2025-06-30T14:06:38Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168501 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>in lines and half-lines, synonymous, antithetical, synthetic, identical, introverted. Zenner, S. J., in his "Chorgesange im Buche der Psalmen" (Freiburg im Br., 1896) has very cleverly arranged many of the psalms as choral odes, chanted by two or three choirs. Hermann Wiesmann, S. J., in "Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext" (Munster, 1906), has applied the metrical principles of Zenner, and revised and published the latter's translations and studies of the Psalms. This work takes too great liberty with the Sacred Text, and has lately (1911) been put on the Index. VIII. {{sc|Poetic Beauty}}.—The extravagant words of Lamartine in "Voyage en Orient" are classic: "Lisez de l'Horace ou du Pindare apres un Psaume! Pour moi, je ne le peux plus". One wonders whether Lamartine ever read a psalm in the original. To criticise the Psalms as literature is very difficult. Their text has reached us with many losses in the matter of poetic form. The authors varied much in style. Their literary beauty should not be judged by comparison with the poetry of Horace and Pindar. It is with the hymns of ancient Egypt, Babylon, and Assyria that we should compare the songs of Israel. Those ancient hymns are crude and rude by the side of the Psalms. Even the imprecatory Pss. xviii, xxxv, lii, lix, lxix, cix, cxxxvii (xvii, xxxiv, li, lviii, lxviii, cviii, cxxxvi), those national anthems so full of love of Israel and almost startling in their hatred of the foes of Jahweh and of Israel, if read from the viewpoint of the writers, are sublime, vivid, glowing, enthusiastic, though exaggerated, poetic outbursts, instances of a "higher seriousness and a higher truthfulness", such as Aristotle never would have found ina song of Babylonia or of Sumeria. Whether their tones are those of praise or blame, of sorrow or of joy, of humiliation or of exaltation, of deep meditation or of didactic dogmatism, ever and everywhere the writers of the Psalms are dignified and grand, true to the ideals of Jahweh's chosen folk, spiritual and devotional. The range of thought is immense. It takes in Jahweh, His temple, cult, priests, creation; man, friend and foe; beasts, birds; all nature, animate and inanimate. The range of emotions is complete; every emotion of man that is pure and noble has been set to words in the Psalms. As an instance of poetic beauty, we subjoin the famous Ps. xxiii (xxii), translated from the Hebrew. The poet first speaks in his own person, then in the guise of the sheep. The repetition of the first couplet as an envoi is suggested by Zenner and many commentators, to complete the envelope-form of the poem, or the introverted parallelism of the strophic structure: <blockquote> ''The Poet:'' 1. Jahweh is my Shepherd; I have no want, ''The Sheep:'' 2. In pastures of tender grass he setteth me; Unto still waters he leadeth me; 3. He turneth me back again; He guideth me along right paths for his Own name's sake. 4. Yea, though I walk through the vale of The shadow of death, I fear no harm; For thou art with me; Thy bludgeon and they staff, they stay me. 5. Thou settest food before me, In the presence of my foes; Thou has anointed my head with oil; My trough runneth over. ''The Poet:'' 6. Ah, goodness and mercy have followed me All the days of my life, I will go back to the house of Jahweh Even for the length of my days. Jahweh is my Shepherd; I have no want! </blockquote> '''IX. THEOLOGICAL VALUE''' The theological ideas of the Psalms are comprehensive; the existence and attributes of God, the soul's yearning for immortality, the economy of grace and the virtues, death, judgement, heaven, hell, hope of resurrection and of glory, fear of punishment — all the main dogmatic truths of Israel's faith appear again and again in her Psalter. These truths are set down not in dogmatic form, but now in the simple and childlike lyric yearning of the ingenuous soul, again in the loftiest and most vehement outbursts of which man's nature is capable. The Psalms are at once most human and most superhuman; they sink to the lowest depths of the human heart and soar to the topmost heights of Divine contemplation. So very human are the imprecatory psalms as to make some to wonder how they can have been inspired of God. Surely Jahweh cannot have inspired the singer who prayed: <blockquote> "As for them that plan my soul to destroy, Down to the depths of the earth shall they go; To the grasp of the sword shall they be delivered; A prey to the jackals shall they become". — ''Psalm 83:10-11 (82:10-11)'' </blockquote> Such an objection is based upon a misunderstanding. The perfection of the counsels of Christ is one thing, the aim of the good Levite is quite another thing. The ideals of the Sermon on the Mount are of higher spirituality than are the ideals of the imprecatory psalm. Yet the ideals of the imprecatory psalm are not bad — nay, are good, are Divine in their origin and authority. The imprecatory psalms are national anthems; they express a nation's wrath, not an individual's. Humility and meekness and forgiveness of foe are virtues in an individual; not necessarily so of a nation; by no means so of the Chosen Nation of Jahweh, the people who knew by revelation that Jahweh willed they should be a great nation and should put out their enemies from the land which he gave them. Their great national love for their own people postulated a great national love for Jahweh. The love for Jahweh postulated a hatred of the foes of Jahweh, and, in the theocratic economy of the Jewish folk, the foes of Jahweh were the foes of Israel. If we bear this national purpose in mind, and forget not that all poetry, and especially Semitic poetry, is highly coloured and exaggerated, we shall not be shocked at the lack of mercy in the writers of the imprecatory psalms. The chief theological ideas of the Psalms are those that have regard to the Incarnation. Are there Messianic psalms? Unaided by the authentic interpreting power of the Church and neglectful of the consensus of the Fathers, Protestants have quite generally come to look upon the Psalms as non-Messianic either in literal or in typical meaning; the older Messianic interpretation is discarded as worn-out and threadbare. Delitzsch admits only Ps. cx (cix) to be Messianic in its literal meaning. Cheyne denies both literal and typical Messianic meaning to the Psalms ("Origin of Ps.", 339). Davison (Hast., loc. cit.) says, "it may well be that the Psalter contains hardly a single instance of direct Messianic prophecy". Catholics have ever held that some of the Psalms are Messianic in meaning, either literal or typical. (Cf. articles INCARNATION; JESUS CHRIST; MESSIAS.) The New Testament clearly refers certain psalms to the Messias. The Fathers are unanimous in interpreting many psalms as prophecies of the coming, kingdom, priesthood, passion, death, and resurrection of the Messias. The coming of the Messias is predicted in Pss. xviii, l, lxviii, xcvi-xcviii (xvii, xlix, lxvii, xcv-xcvii). St. Paul (eph., iv, 8) interprets of Christ's ascent into heaven the words of Ps. lxviii, 18, description of Jahweh's ascent after conquering the world. The kingdom of the Messias is predicted in Pss. ii, xviii, xx, xxi, xlv, lxi, lxxii, lxxxix, cx, cxxxii (ii, xvii, xix, xx, xliv, lx, lxxi, lxxxviii, cix, cxxxi); the priesthood in Ps. cx. The passion and death of the Messias<noinclude></noinclude> 2j1pabusmkfzpo6c16in1nxi6ppgevv 15168570 15168501 2025-06-30T14:52:06Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168570 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>in lines and half-lines, synonymous, antithetical, synthetic, identical, introverted. Zenner, S. J., in his "Chorgesange im Buche der Psalmen" (Freiburg im Br., 1896) has very cleverly arranged many of the psalms as choral odes, chanted by two or three choirs. Hermann Wiesmann, S. J., in "Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext" (Munster, 1906), has applied the metrical principles of Zenner, and revised and published the latter's translations and studies of the Psalms. This work takes too great liberty with the Sacred Text, and has lately (1911) been put on the Index. VIII. {{sc|Poetic Beauty}}.—The extravagant words of Lamartine in "Voyage en Orient" are classic: "Lisez de l'Horace ou du Pindare apres un Psaume! Pour moi, je ne le peux plus". One wonders whether Lamartine ever read a psalm in the original. To criticise the Psalms as literature is very difficult. Their text has reached us with many losses in the matter of poetic form. The authors varied much in style. Their literary beauty should not be judged by comparison with the poetry of Horace and Pindar. It is with the hymns of ancient Egypt, Babylon, and Assyria that we should compare the songs of Israel. Those ancient hymns are crude and rude by the side of the Psalms. Even the imprecatory Pss. xviii, xxxv, lii, lix, lxix, cix, cxxxvii (xvii, xxxiv, li, lviii, lxviii, cviii, cxxxvi), those national anthems so full of love of Israel and almost startling in their hatred of the foes of Jahweh and of Israel, if read from the viewpoint of the writers, are sublime, vivid, glowing, enthusiastic, though exaggerated, poetic outbursts, instances of a "higher seriousness and a higher truthfulness", such as Aristotle never would have found ina song of Babylonia or of Sumeria. Whether their tones are those of praise or blame, of sorrow or of joy, of humiliation or of exaltation, of deep meditation or of didactic dogmatism, ever and everywhere the writers of the Psalms are dignified and grand, true to the ideals of Jahweh's chosen folk, spiritual and devotional. The range of thought is immense. It takes in Jahweh, His temple, cult, priests, creation; man, friend and foe; beasts, birds; all nature, animate and inanimate. The range of emotions is complete; every emotion of man that is pure and noble has been set to words in the Psalms. As an instance of poetic beauty, we subjoin the famous Ps. xxiii (xxii), translated from the Hebrew. The poet first speaks in his own person, then in the guise of the sheep. The repetition of the first couplet as an envoi is suggested by Zenner and many commentators, to complete the envelope-form of the poem, or the introverted parallelism of the strophic structure: {{left margin/s|8em}} ''The Poet:'' 1. Jahweh is my Shepherd; I have no want, ''The Sheep:'' 2. In pastures of tender grass he setteth me; Unto still waters he leadeth me; 3. He turneth me back again; He guideth me along right paths for his Own name's sake. 4. Yea, though I walk through the vale of The shadow of death, I fear no harm; For thou art with me; Thy bludgeon and they staff, they stay me. 5. Thou settest food before me, In the presence of my foes; Thou has anointed my head with oil; My trough runneth over. ''The Poet:'' 6. Ah, goodness and mercy have followed me All the days of my life, I will go back to the house of Jahweh Even for the length of my days. Jahweh is my Shepherd; I have no want! {{left margin/e}} '''IX. THEOLOGICAL VALUE''' The theological ideas of the Psalms are comprehensive; the existence and attributes of God, the soul's yearning for immortality, the economy of grace and the virtues, death, judgement, heaven, hell, hope of resurrection and of glory, fear of punishment — all the main dogmatic truths of Israel's faith appear again and again in her Psalter. These truths are set down not in dogmatic form, but now in the simple and childlike lyric yearning of the ingenuous soul, again in the loftiest and most vehement outbursts of which man's nature is capable. The Psalms are at once most human and most superhuman; they sink to the lowest depths of the human heart and soar to the topmost heights of Divine contemplation. So very human are the imprecatory psalms as to make some to wonder how they can have been inspired of God. Surely Jahweh cannot have inspired the singer who prayed: <blockquote> "As for them that plan my soul to destroy, Down to the depths of the earth shall they go; To the grasp of the sword shall they be delivered; A prey to the jackals shall they become". — ''Psalm 83:10-11 (82:10-11)'' </blockquote> Such an objection is based upon a misunderstanding. The perfection of the counsels of Christ is one thing, the aim of the good Levite is quite another thing. The ideals of the Sermon on the Mount are of higher spirituality than are the ideals of the imprecatory psalm. Yet the ideals of the imprecatory psalm are not bad — nay, are good, are Divine in their origin and authority. The imprecatory psalms are national anthems; they express a nation's wrath, not an individual's. Humility and meekness and forgiveness of foe are virtues in an individual; not necessarily so of a nation; by no means so of the Chosen Nation of Jahweh, the people who knew by revelation that Jahweh willed they should be a great nation and should put out their enemies from the land which he gave them. Their great national love for their own people postulated a great national love for Jahweh. The love for Jahweh postulated a hatred of the foes of Jahweh, and, in the theocratic economy of the Jewish folk, the foes of Jahweh were the foes of Israel. If we bear this national purpose in mind, and forget not that all poetry, and especially Semitic poetry, is highly coloured and exaggerated, we shall not be shocked at the lack of mercy in the writers of the imprecatory psalms. The chief theological ideas of the Psalms are those that have regard to the Incarnation. Are there Messianic psalms? Unaided by the authentic interpreting power of the Church and neglectful of the consensus of the Fathers, Protestants have quite generally come to look upon the Psalms as non-Messianic either in literal or in typical meaning; the older Messianic interpretation is discarded as worn-out and threadbare. Delitzsch admits only Ps. cx (cix) to be Messianic in its literal meaning. Cheyne denies both literal and typical Messianic meaning to the Psalms ("Origin of Ps.", 339). Davison (Hast., loc. cit.) says, "it may well be that the Psalter contains hardly a single instance of direct Messianic prophecy". Catholics have ever held that some of the Psalms are Messianic in meaning, either literal or typical. (Cf. articles INCARNATION; JESUS CHRIST; MESSIAS.) The New Testament clearly refers certain psalms to the Messias. The Fathers are unanimous in interpreting many psalms as prophecies of the coming, kingdom, priesthood, passion, death, and resurrection of the Messias. The coming of the Messias is predicted in Pss. xviii, l, lxviii, xcvi-xcviii (xvii, xlix, lxvii, xcv-xcvii). St. Paul (eph., iv, 8) interprets of Christ's ascent into heaven the words of Ps. lxviii, 18, description of Jahweh's ascent after conquering the world. The kingdom of the Messias is predicted in Pss. ii, xviii, xx, xxi, xlv, lxi, lxxii, lxxxix, cx, cxxxii (ii, xvii, xix, xx, xliv, lx, lxxi, lxxxviii, cix, cxxxi); the priesthood in Ps. cx. The passion and death of the Messias<noinclude></noinclude> l99q2ftujawi7grq4saxb0zul5smq3t 15168574 15168570 2025-06-30T14:54:10Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168574 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>in lines and half-lines, synonymous, antithetical, synthetic, identical, introverted. Zenner, S. J., in his "Chorgesange im Buche der Psalmen" (Freiburg im Br., 1896) has very cleverly arranged many of the psalms as choral odes, chanted by two or three choirs. Hermann Wiesmann, S. J., in "Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext" (Munster, 1906), has applied the metrical principles of Zenner, and revised and published the latter's translations and studies of the Psalms. This work takes too great liberty with the Sacred Text, and has lately (1911) been put on the Index. VIII. {{sc|Poetic Beauty}}.—The extravagant words of Lamartine in "Voyage en Orient" are classic: "Lisez de l'Horace ou du Pindare apres un Psaume! Pour moi, je ne le peux plus". One wonders whether Lamartine ever read a psalm in the original. To criticise the Psalms as literature is very difficult. Their text has reached us with many losses in the matter of poetic form. The authors varied much in style. Their literary beauty should not be judged by comparison with the poetry of Horace and Pindar. It is with the hymns of ancient Egypt, Babylon, and Assyria that we should compare the songs of Israel. Those ancient hymns are crude and rude by the side of the Psalms. Even the imprecatory Pss. xviii, xxxv, lii, lix, lxix, cix, cxxxvii (xvii, xxxiv, li, lviii, lxviii, cviii, cxxxvi), those national anthems so full of love of Israel and almost startling in their hatred of the foes of Jahweh and of Israel, if read from the viewpoint of the writers, are sublime, vivid, glowing, enthusiastic, though exaggerated, poetic outbursts, instances of a "higher seriousness and a higher truthfulness", such as Aristotle never would have found ina song of Babylonia or of Sumeria. Whether their tones are those of praise or blame, of sorrow or of joy, of humiliation or of exaltation, of deep meditation or of didactic dogmatism, ever and everywhere the writers of the Psalms are dignified and grand, true to the ideals of Jahweh's chosen folk, spiritual and devotional. The range of thought is immense. It takes in Jahweh, His temple, cult, priests, creation; man, friend and foe; beasts, birds; all nature, animate and inanimate. The range of emotions is complete; every emotion of man that is pure and noble has been set to words in the Psalms. As an instance of poetic beauty, we subjoin the famous Ps. xxiii (xxii), translated from the Hebrew. The poet first speaks in his own person, then in the guise of the sheep. The repetition of the first couplet as an envoi is suggested by Zenner and many commentators, to complete the envelope-form of the poem, or the introverted parallelism of the strophic structure: {{left margin/s|8em}} # Jahweh is my Shepherd;<br>I have no want, # In pastures of tender grass he setteth me;<br>Unto still waters he leadeth me; # He turneth me back again;<br>He guideth me along right paths for his own name's sake. # Yea, though I walk through the vale of the shadow of death,<br>I fear no harm;<br>For thou art with me;<br>Thy bludgeon and they staff, they stay me. # Thou settest food before me,<br>In the presence of my foes;<br>Thou has anointed my head with oil;<br>My trough runneth over. # Ah, goodness and mercy have followed me<br>All the days of my life,<br>I will go back to the house of Jahweh<br>Even for the length of my days. Jahweh is my Shepherd;<br>I have no want! {{left margin/e}} '''IX. THEOLOGICAL VALUE''' The theological ideas of the Psalms are comprehensive; the existence and attributes of God, the soul's yearning for immortality, the economy of grace and the virtues, death, judgement, heaven, hell, hope of resurrection and of glory, fear of punishment — all the main dogmatic truths of Israel's faith appear again and again in her Psalter. These truths are set down not in dogmatic form, but now in the simple and childlike lyric yearning of the ingenuous soul, again in the loftiest and most vehement outbursts of which man's nature is capable. The Psalms are at once most human and most superhuman; they sink to the lowest depths of the human heart and soar to the topmost heights of Divine contemplation. So very human are the imprecatory psalms as to make some to wonder how they can have been inspired of God. Surely Jahweh cannot have inspired the singer who prayed: <blockquote> "As for them that plan my soul to destroy, Down to the depths of the earth shall they go; To the grasp of the sword shall they be delivered; A prey to the jackals shall they become". — ''Psalm 83:10-11 (82:10-11)'' </blockquote> Such an objection is based upon a misunderstanding. The perfection of the counsels of Christ is one thing, the aim of the good Levite is quite another thing. The ideals of the Sermon on the Mount are of higher spirituality than are the ideals of the imprecatory psalm. Yet the ideals of the imprecatory psalm are not bad — nay, are good, are Divine in their origin and authority. The imprecatory psalms are national anthems; they express a nation's wrath, not an individual's. Humility and meekness and forgiveness of foe are virtues in an individual; not necessarily so of a nation; by no means so of the Chosen Nation of Jahweh, the people who knew by revelation that Jahweh willed they should be a great nation and should put out their enemies from the land which he gave them. Their great national love for their own people postulated a great national love for Jahweh. The love for Jahweh postulated a hatred of the foes of Jahweh, and, in the theocratic economy of the Jewish folk, the foes of Jahweh were the foes of Israel. If we bear this national purpose in mind, and forget not that all poetry, and especially Semitic poetry, is highly coloured and exaggerated, we shall not be shocked at the lack of mercy in the writers of the imprecatory psalms. The chief theological ideas of the Psalms are those that have regard to the Incarnation. Are there Messianic psalms? Unaided by the authentic interpreting power of the Church and neglectful of the consensus of the Fathers, Protestants have quite generally come to look upon the Psalms as non-Messianic either in literal or in typical meaning; the older Messianic interpretation is discarded as worn-out and threadbare. Delitzsch admits only Ps. cx (cix) to be Messianic in its literal meaning. Cheyne denies both literal and typical Messianic meaning to the Psalms ("Origin of Ps.", 339). Davison (Hast., loc. cit.) says, "it may well be that the Psalter contains hardly a single instance of direct Messianic prophecy". Catholics have ever held that some of the Psalms are Messianic in meaning, either literal or typical. (Cf. articles INCARNATION; JESUS CHRIST; MESSIAS.) The New Testament clearly refers certain psalms to the Messias. The Fathers are unanimous in interpreting many psalms as prophecies of the coming, kingdom, priesthood, passion, death, and resurrection of the Messias. The coming of the Messias is predicted in Pss. xviii, l, lxviii, xcvi-xcviii (xvii, xlix, lxvii, xcv-xcvii). St. Paul (eph., iv, 8) interprets of Christ's ascent into heaven the words of Ps. lxviii, 18, description of Jahweh's ascent after conquering the world. The kingdom of the Messias is predicted in Pss. ii, xviii, xx, xxi, xlv, lxi, lxxii, lxxxix, cx, cxxxii (ii, xvii, xix, xx, xliv, lx, lxxi, lxxxviii, cix, cxxxi); the priesthood in Ps. cx. The passion and death of the Messias<noinclude></noinclude> 6lyz5hy1srtot15s10m5ss4514gf6ek 15168578 15168574 2025-06-30T14:56:54Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168578 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>in lines and half-lines, synonymous, antithetical, synthetic, identical, introverted. Zenner, S. J., in his "Chorgesange im Buche der Psalmen" (Freiburg im Br., 1896) has very cleverly arranged many of the psalms as choral odes, chanted by two or three choirs. Hermann Wiesmann, S. J., in "Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext" (Munster, 1906), has applied the metrical principles of Zenner, and revised and published the latter's translations and studies of the Psalms. This work takes too great liberty with the Sacred Text, and has lately (1911) been put on the Index. VIII. {{sc|Poetic Beauty}}.—The extravagant words of Lamartine in "Voyage en Orient" are classic: "Lisez de l'Horace ou du Pindare apres un Psaume! Pour moi, je ne le peux plus". One wonders whether Lamartine ever read a psalm in the original. To criticise the Psalms as literature is very difficult. Their text has reached us with many losses in the matter of poetic form. The authors varied much in style. Their literary beauty should not be judged by comparison with the poetry of Horace and Pindar. It is with the hymns of ancient Egypt, Babylon, and Assyria that we should compare the songs of Israel. Those ancient hymns are crude and rude by the side of the Psalms. Even the imprecatory Pss. xviii, xxxv, lii, lix, lxix, cix, cxxxvii (xvii, xxxiv, li, lviii, lxviii, cviii, cxxxvi), those national anthems so full of love of Israel and almost startling in their hatred of the foes of Jahweh and of Israel, if read from the viewpoint of the writers, are sublime, vivid, glowing, enthusiastic, though exaggerated, poetic outbursts, instances of a "higher seriousness and a higher truthfulness", such as Aristotle never would have found ina song of Babylonia or of Sumeria. Whether their tones are those of praise or blame, of sorrow or of joy, of humiliation or of exaltation, of deep meditation or of didactic dogmatism, ever and everywhere the writers of the Psalms are dignified and grand, true to the ideals of Jahweh's chosen folk, spiritual and devotional. The range of thought is immense. It takes in Jahweh, His temple, cult, priests, creation; man, friend and foe; beasts, birds; all nature, animate and inanimate. The range of emotions is complete; every emotion of man that is pure and noble has been set to words in the Psalms. As an instance of poetic beauty, we subjoin the famous Ps. xxiii (xxii), translated from the Hebrew. The poet first speaks in his own person, then in the guise of the sheep. The repetition of the first couplet as an envoi is suggested by Zenner and many commentators, to complete the envelope-form of the poem, or the introverted parallelism of the strophic structure: {{np2|The Poet:|{{np2|1.|Jahweh is my Shepherd;<br>I have no want,}}}} {{np2|The Sheep:|{{np2|2.|In pastures of tender grass he setteth me;<br>Unto still waters he leadeth me;}} {{np2|3.|He turneth me back again;<br>He guideth me along right paths for his own name's sake.}} {{np2|4.|Yea, though I walk through the vale of the shadow of death,<br>I fear no harm;<br>For thou art with me;<br>Thy bludgeon and they staff, they stay me.}} {{np2|5.|Thou settest food before me,<br>In the presence of my foes;<br>Thou has anointed my head with oil;<br>My trough runneth over.}}}} {{np2|The Poet:|{{np2|6.|Ah, goodness and mercy have followed me<br>All the days of my life,<br>I will go back to the house of Jahweh<br>Even for the length of my days.}} Jahweh is my Shepherd;<br>I have no want!}} '''IX. THEOLOGICAL VALUE''' The theological ideas of the Psalms are comprehensive; the existence and attributes of God, the soul's yearning for immortality, the economy of grace and the virtues, death, judgement, heaven, hell, hope of resurrection and of glory, fear of punishment — all the main dogmatic truths of Israel's faith appear again and again in her Psalter. These truths are set down not in dogmatic form, but now in the simple and childlike lyric yearning of the ingenuous soul, again in the loftiest and most vehement outbursts of which man's nature is capable. The Psalms are at once most human and most superhuman; they sink to the lowest depths of the human heart and soar to the topmost heights of Divine contemplation. So very human are the imprecatory psalms as to make some to wonder how they can have been inspired of God. Surely Jahweh cannot have inspired the singer who prayed: <blockquote> "As for them that plan my soul to destroy, Down to the depths of the earth shall they go; To the grasp of the sword shall they be delivered; A prey to the jackals shall they become". — ''Psalm 83:10-11 (82:10-11)'' </blockquote> Such an objection is based upon a misunderstanding. The perfection of the counsels of Christ is one thing, the aim of the good Levite is quite another thing. The ideals of the Sermon on the Mount are of higher spirituality than are the ideals of the imprecatory psalm. Yet the ideals of the imprecatory psalm are not bad — nay, are good, are Divine in their origin and authority. The imprecatory psalms are national anthems; they express a nation's wrath, not an individual's. Humility and meekness and forgiveness of foe are virtues in an individual; not necessarily so of a nation; by no means so of the Chosen Nation of Jahweh, the people who knew by revelation that Jahweh willed they should be a great nation and should put out their enemies from the land which he gave them. Their great national love for their own people postulated a great national love for Jahweh. The love for Jahweh postulated a hatred of the foes of Jahweh, and, in the theocratic economy of the Jewish folk, the foes of Jahweh were the foes of Israel. If we bear this national purpose in mind, and forget not that all poetry, and especially Semitic poetry, is highly coloured and exaggerated, we shall not be shocked at the lack of mercy in the writers of the imprecatory psalms. The chief theological ideas of the Psalms are those that have regard to the Incarnation. Are there Messianic psalms? Unaided by the authentic interpreting power of the Church and neglectful of the consensus of the Fathers, Protestants have quite generally come to look upon the Psalms as non-Messianic either in literal or in typical meaning; the older Messianic interpretation is discarded as worn-out and threadbare. Delitzsch admits only Ps. cx (cix) to be Messianic in its literal meaning. Cheyne denies both literal and typical Messianic meaning to the Psalms ("Origin of Ps.", 339). Davison (Hast., loc. cit.) says, "it may well be that the Psalter contains hardly a single instance of direct Messianic prophecy". Catholics have ever held that some of the Psalms are Messianic in meaning, either literal or typical. (Cf. articles INCARNATION; JESUS CHRIST; MESSIAS.) The New Testament clearly refers certain psalms to the Messias. The Fathers are unanimous in interpreting many psalms as prophecies of the coming, kingdom, priesthood, passion, death, and resurrection of the Messias. The coming of the Messias is predicted in Pss. xviii, l, lxviii, xcvi-xcviii (xvii, xlix, lxvii, xcv-xcvii). St. Paul (eph., iv, 8) interprets of Christ's ascent into heaven the words of Ps. lxviii, 18, description of Jahweh's ascent after conquering the world. The kingdom of the Messias is predicted in Pss. ii, xviii, xx, xxi, xlv, lxi, lxxii, lxxxix, cx, cxxxii (ii, xvii, xix, xx, xliv, lx, lxxi, lxxxviii, cix, cxxxi); the priesthood in Ps. cx. The passion and death of the Messias<noinclude></noinclude> nu90mmgk5soulscqph0eku495pduabu 15168580 15168578 2025-06-30T14:58:45Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168580 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>in lines and half-lines, synonymous, antithetical, synthetic, identical, introverted. Zenner, S. J., in his "Chorgesange im Buche der Psalmen" (Freiburg im Br., 1896) has very cleverly arranged many of the psalms as choral odes, chanted by two or three choirs. Hermann Wiesmann, S. J., in "Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext" (Munster, 1906), has applied the metrical principles of Zenner, and revised and published the latter's translations and studies of the Psalms. This work takes too great liberty with the Sacred Text, and has lately (1911) been put on the Index. VIII. {{sc|Poetic Beauty}}.—The extravagant words of Lamartine in "Voyage en Orient" are classic: "Lisez de l'Horace ou du Pindare apres un Psaume! Pour moi, je ne le peux plus". One wonders whether Lamartine ever read a psalm in the original. To criticise the Psalms as literature is very difficult. Their text has reached us with many losses in the matter of poetic form. The authors varied much in style. Their literary beauty should not be judged by comparison with the poetry of Horace and Pindar. It is with the hymns of ancient Egypt, Babylon, and Assyria that we should compare the songs of Israel. Those ancient hymns are crude and rude by the side of the Psalms. Even the imprecatory Pss. xviii, xxxv, lii, lix, lxix, cix, cxxxvii (xvii, xxxiv, li, lviii, lxviii, cviii, cxxxvi), those national anthems so full of love of Israel and almost startling in their hatred of the foes of Jahweh and of Israel, if read from the viewpoint of the writers, are sublime, vivid, glowing, enthusiastic, though exaggerated, poetic outbursts, instances of a "higher seriousness and a higher truthfulness", such as Aristotle never would have found ina song of Babylonia or of Sumeria. Whether their tones are those of praise or blame, of sorrow or of joy, of humiliation or of exaltation, of deep meditation or of didactic dogmatism, ever and everywhere the writers of the Psalms are dignified and grand, true to the ideals of Jahweh's chosen folk, spiritual and devotional. The range of thought is immense. It takes in Jahweh, His temple, cult, priests, creation; man, friend and foe; beasts, birds; all nature, animate and inanimate. The range of emotions is complete; every emotion of man that is pure and noble has been set to words in the Psalms. As an instance of poetic beauty, we subjoin the famous Ps. xxiii (xxii), translated from the Hebrew. The poet first speaks in his own person, then in the guise of the sheep. The repetition of the first couplet as an envoi is suggested by Zenner and many commentators, to complete the envelope-form of the poem, or the introverted parallelism of the strophic structure: {{np2/s|depth=6em|align=right|The Poet:}} {{np2|1.|Jahweh is my Shepherd;<br>I have no want,}} {{np2/e}} {{np2/s|depth=6em|align=right|The Sheep:}} {{np2|2.|In pastures of tender grass he setteth me;<br>Unto still waters he leadeth me;}} {{np2|3.|He turneth me back again;<br>He guideth me along right paths for his own name's sake.}} {{np2|4.|Yea, though I walk through the vale of the shadow of death,<br>I fear no harm;<br>For thou art with me;<br>Thy bludgeon and they staff, they stay me.}} {{np2|5.|Thou settest food before me,<br>In the presence of my foes;<br>Thou has anointed my head with oil;<br>My trough runneth over.}} {{np2/e}} {{np2/s|depth=6em|align=right|The Poet:}} {{np2|6.|Ah, goodness and mercy have followed me<br>All the days of my life,<br>I will go back to the house of Jahweh<br>Even for the length of my days.}} Jahweh is my Shepherd;<br>I have no want! {{np2/e}} '''IX. THEOLOGICAL VALUE''' The theological ideas of the Psalms are comprehensive; the existence and attributes of God, the soul's yearning for immortality, the economy of grace and the virtues, death, judgement, heaven, hell, hope of resurrection and of glory, fear of punishment — all the main dogmatic truths of Israel's faith appear again and again in her Psalter. These truths are set down not in dogmatic form, but now in the simple and childlike lyric yearning of the ingenuous soul, again in the loftiest and most vehement outbursts of which man's nature is capable. The Psalms are at once most human and most superhuman; they sink to the lowest depths of the human heart and soar to the topmost heights of Divine contemplation. So very human are the imprecatory psalms as to make some to wonder how they can have been inspired of God. Surely Jahweh cannot have inspired the singer who prayed: <blockquote> "As for them that plan my soul to destroy, Down to the depths of the earth shall they go; To the grasp of the sword shall they be delivered; A prey to the jackals shall they become". — ''Psalm 83:10-11 (82:10-11)'' </blockquote> Such an objection is based upon a misunderstanding. The perfection of the counsels of Christ is one thing, the aim of the good Levite is quite another thing. The ideals of the Sermon on the Mount are of higher spirituality than are the ideals of the imprecatory psalm. Yet the ideals of the imprecatory psalm are not bad — nay, are good, are Divine in their origin and authority. The imprecatory psalms are national anthems; they express a nation's wrath, not an individual's. Humility and meekness and forgiveness of foe are virtues in an individual; not necessarily so of a nation; by no means so of the Chosen Nation of Jahweh, the people who knew by revelation that Jahweh willed they should be a great nation and should put out their enemies from the land which he gave them. Their great national love for their own people postulated a great national love for Jahweh. The love for Jahweh postulated a hatred of the foes of Jahweh, and, in the theocratic economy of the Jewish folk, the foes of Jahweh were the foes of Israel. If we bear this national purpose in mind, and forget not that all poetry, and especially Semitic poetry, is highly coloured and exaggerated, we shall not be shocked at the lack of mercy in the writers of the imprecatory psalms. The chief theological ideas of the Psalms are those that have regard to the Incarnation. Are there Messianic psalms? Unaided by the authentic interpreting power of the Church and neglectful of the consensus of the Fathers, Protestants have quite generally come to look upon the Psalms as non-Messianic either in literal or in typical meaning; the older Messianic interpretation is discarded as worn-out and threadbare. Delitzsch admits only Ps. cx (cix) to be Messianic in its literal meaning. Cheyne denies both literal and typical Messianic meaning to the Psalms ("Origin of Ps.", 339). Davison (Hast., loc. cit.) says, "it may well be that the Psalter contains hardly a single instance of direct Messianic prophecy". Catholics have ever held that some of the Psalms are Messianic in meaning, either literal or typical. (Cf. articles INCARNATION; JESUS CHRIST; MESSIAS.) The New Testament clearly refers certain psalms to the Messias. The Fathers are unanimous in interpreting many psalms as prophecies of the coming, kingdom, priesthood, passion, death, and resurrection of the Messias. The coming of the Messias is predicted in Pss. xviii, l, lxviii, xcvi-xcviii (xvii, xlix, lxvii, xcv-xcvii). St. Paul (eph., iv, 8) interprets of Christ's ascent into heaven the words of Ps. lxviii, 18, description of Jahweh's ascent after conquering the world. The kingdom of the Messias is predicted in Pss. ii, xviii, xx, xxi, xlv, lxi, lxxii, lxxxix, cx, cxxxii (ii, xvii, xix, xx, xliv, lx, lxxi, lxxxviii, cix, cxxxi); the priesthood in Ps. cx. The passion and death of the Messias<noinclude></noinclude> 3d8pyeugm0uka1efffeb8kfv5x9w42o 15168582 15168580 2025-06-30T14:59:39Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168582 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>in lines and half-lines, synonymous, antithetical, synthetic, identical, introverted. Zenner, S. J., in his "Chorgesange im Buche der Psalmen" (Freiburg im Br., 1896) has very cleverly arranged many of the psalms as choral odes, chanted by two or three choirs. Hermann Wiesmann, S. J., in "Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext" (Munster, 1906), has applied the metrical principles of Zenner, and revised and published the latter's translations and studies of the Psalms. This work takes too great liberty with the Sacred Text, and has lately (1911) been put on the Index. VIII. {{sc|Poetic Beauty}}.—The extravagant words of Lamartine in "Voyage en Orient" are classic: "Lisez de l'Horace ou du Pindare apres un Psaume! Pour moi, je ne le peux plus". One wonders whether Lamartine ever read a psalm in the original. To criticise the Psalms as literature is very difficult. Their text has reached us with many losses in the matter of poetic form. The authors varied much in style. Their literary beauty should not be judged by comparison with the poetry of Horace and Pindar. It is with the hymns of ancient Egypt, Babylon, and Assyria that we should compare the songs of Israel. Those ancient hymns are crude and rude by the side of the Psalms. Even the imprecatory Pss. xviii, xxxv, lii, lix, lxix, cix, cxxxvii (xvii, xxxiv, li, lviii, lxviii, cviii, cxxxvi), those national anthems so full of love of Israel and almost startling in their hatred of the foes of Jahweh and of Israel, if read from the viewpoint of the writers, are sublime, vivid, glowing, enthusiastic, though exaggerated, poetic outbursts, instances of a "higher seriousness and a higher truthfulness", such as Aristotle never would have found ina song of Babylonia or of Sumeria. Whether their tones are those of praise or blame, of sorrow or of joy, of humiliation or of exaltation, of deep meditation or of didactic dogmatism, ever and everywhere the writers of the Psalms are dignified and grand, true to the ideals of Jahweh's chosen folk, spiritual and devotional. The range of thought is immense. It takes in Jahweh, His temple, cult, priests, creation; man, friend and foe; beasts, birds; all nature, animate and inanimate. The range of emotions is complete; every emotion of man that is pure and noble has been set to words in the Psalms. As an instance of poetic beauty, we subjoin the famous Ps. xxiii (xxii), translated from the Hebrew. The poet first speaks in his own person, then in the guise of the sheep. The repetition of the first couplet as an envoi is suggested by Zenner and many commentators, to complete the envelope-form of the poem, or the introverted parallelism of the strophic structure: {{np2/s|depth=6em|align=right|The Poet:&nbsp;}} {{np2|depth=2em|1.|Jahweh is my Shepherd;<br>I have no want,}} {{np2/e}} {{np2/s|depth=6em|align=right|The Sheep:&nbsp;}} {{np2|depth=2em|2.|In pastures of tender grass he setteth me;<br>Unto still waters he leadeth me;}} {{np2|depth=2em|3.|He turneth me back again;<br>He guideth me along right paths for his own name's sake.}} {{np2|depth=2em|4.|Yea, though I walk through the vale of the shadow of death,<br>I fear no harm;<br>For thou art with me;<br>Thy bludgeon and they staff, they stay me.}} {{np2|depth=2em|5.|Thou settest food before me,<br>In the presence of my foes;<br>Thou has anointed my head with oil;<br>My trough runneth over.}} {{np2/e}} {{np2/s|depth=6em|align=right|The Poet:&nbsp;}} {{np2|depth=2em|6.|Ah, goodness and mercy have followed me<br>All the days of my life,<br>I will go back to the house of Jahweh<br>Even for the length of my days.}} Jahweh is my Shepherd;<br>I have no want! {{np2/e}} '''IX. THEOLOGICAL VALUE''' The theological ideas of the Psalms are comprehensive; the existence and attributes of God, the soul's yearning for immortality, the economy of grace and the virtues, death, judgement, heaven, hell, hope of resurrection and of glory, fear of punishment — all the main dogmatic truths of Israel's faith appear again and again in her Psalter. These truths are set down not in dogmatic form, but now in the simple and childlike lyric yearning of the ingenuous soul, again in the loftiest and most vehement outbursts of which man's nature is capable. The Psalms are at once most human and most superhuman; they sink to the lowest depths of the human heart and soar to the topmost heights of Divine contemplation. So very human are the imprecatory psalms as to make some to wonder how they can have been inspired of God. Surely Jahweh cannot have inspired the singer who prayed: <blockquote> "As for them that plan my soul to destroy, Down to the depths of the earth shall they go; To the grasp of the sword shall they be delivered; A prey to the jackals shall they become". — ''Psalm 83:10-11 (82:10-11)'' </blockquote> Such an objection is based upon a misunderstanding. The perfection of the counsels of Christ is one thing, the aim of the good Levite is quite another thing. The ideals of the Sermon on the Mount are of higher spirituality than are the ideals of the imprecatory psalm. Yet the ideals of the imprecatory psalm are not bad — nay, are good, are Divine in their origin and authority. The imprecatory psalms are national anthems; they express a nation's wrath, not an individual's. Humility and meekness and forgiveness of foe are virtues in an individual; not necessarily so of a nation; by no means so of the Chosen Nation of Jahweh, the people who knew by revelation that Jahweh willed they should be a great nation and should put out their enemies from the land which he gave them. Their great national love for their own people postulated a great national love for Jahweh. The love for Jahweh postulated a hatred of the foes of Jahweh, and, in the theocratic economy of the Jewish folk, the foes of Jahweh were the foes of Israel. If we bear this national purpose in mind, and forget not that all poetry, and especially Semitic poetry, is highly coloured and exaggerated, we shall not be shocked at the lack of mercy in the writers of the imprecatory psalms. The chief theological ideas of the Psalms are those that have regard to the Incarnation. Are there Messianic psalms? Unaided by the authentic interpreting power of the Church and neglectful of the consensus of the Fathers, Protestants have quite generally come to look upon the Psalms as non-Messianic either in literal or in typical meaning; the older Messianic interpretation is discarded as worn-out and threadbare. Delitzsch admits only Ps. cx (cix) to be Messianic in its literal meaning. Cheyne denies both literal and typical Messianic meaning to the Psalms ("Origin of Ps.", 339). Davison (Hast., loc. cit.) says, "it may well be that the Psalter contains hardly a single instance of direct Messianic prophecy". Catholics have ever held that some of the Psalms are Messianic in meaning, either literal or typical. (Cf. articles INCARNATION; JESUS CHRIST; MESSIAS.) The New Testament clearly refers certain psalms to the Messias. The Fathers are unanimous in interpreting many psalms as prophecies of the coming, kingdom, priesthood, passion, death, and resurrection of the Messias. The coming of the Messias is predicted in Pss. xviii, l, lxviii, xcvi-xcviii (xvii, xlix, lxvii, xcv-xcvii). St. Paul (eph., iv, 8) interprets of Christ's ascent into heaven the words of Ps. lxviii, 18, description of Jahweh's ascent after conquering the world. The kingdom of the Messias is predicted in Pss. ii, xviii, xx, xxi, xlv, lxi, lxxii, lxxxix, cx, cxxxii (ii, xvii, xix, xx, xliv, lx, lxxi, lxxxviii, cix, cxxxi); the priesthood in Ps. cx. The passion and death of the Messias<noinclude></noinclude> 875nrz455h35dvzotjtghv9kpv32u6b 15168587 15168582 2025-06-30T15:01:36Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168587 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>in lines and half-lines, synonymous, antithetical, synthetic, identical, introverted. Zenner, S. J., in his "Chorgesange im Buche der Psalmen" (Freiburg im Br., 1896) has very cleverly arranged many of the psalms as choral odes, chanted by two or three choirs. Hermann Wiesmann, S. J., in "Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext" (Munster, 1906), has applied the metrical principles of Zenner, and revised and published the latter's translations and studies of the Psalms. This work takes too great liberty with the Sacred Text, and has lately (1911) been put on the Index. VIII. {{sc|Poetic Beauty}}.—The extravagant words of Lamartine in "Voyage en Orient" are classic: "Lisez de l'Horace ou du Pindare apres un Psaume! Pour moi, je ne le peux plus". One wonders whether Lamartine ever read a psalm in the original. To criticise the Psalms as literature is very difficult. Their text has reached us with many losses in the matter of poetic form. The authors varied much in style. Their literary beauty should not be judged by comparison with the poetry of Horace and Pindar. It is with the hymns of ancient Egypt, Babylon, and Assyria that we should compare the songs of Israel. Those ancient hymns are crude and rude by the side of the Psalms. Even the imprecatory Pss. xviii, xxxv, lii, lix, lxix, cix, cxxxvii (xvii, xxxiv, li, lviii, lxviii, cviii, cxxxvi), those national anthems so full of love of Israel and almost startling in their hatred of the foes of Jahweh and of Israel, if read from the viewpoint of the writers, are sublime, vivid, glowing, enthusiastic, though exaggerated, poetic outbursts, instances of a "higher seriousness and a higher truthfulness", such as Aristotle never would have found ina song of Babylonia or of Sumeria. Whether their tones are those of praise or blame, of sorrow or of joy, of humiliation or of exaltation, of deep meditation or of didactic dogmatism, ever and everywhere the writers of the Psalms are dignified and grand, true to the ideals of Jahweh's chosen folk, spiritual and devotional. The range of thought is immense. It takes in Jahweh, His temple, cult, priests, creation; man, friend and foe; beasts, birds; all nature, animate and inanimate. The range of emotions is complete; every emotion of man that is pure and noble has been set to words in the Psalms. As an instance of poetic beauty, we subjoin the famous Ps. xxiii (xxii), translated from the Hebrew. The poet first speaks in his own person, then in the guise of the sheep. The repetition of the first couplet as an envoi is suggested by Zenner and many commentators, to complete the envelope-form of the poem, or the introverted parallelism of the strophic structure: {{np2/s|depth=6em|align=right|The Poet:&nbsp;}} {{np2|depth=2em|1.|Jahweh is my Shepherd;<br>I have no want,}} {{np2/e}} {{np2/s|depth=6em|align=right|The Sheep:&nbsp;}} {{np2|depth=2em|2.|In pastures of tender grass he setteth me;<br>Unto still waters he leadeth me;}} {{np2|depth=2em|3.|He turneth me back again;<br>He guideth me along right paths for his own name's sake.}} {{np2|depth=2em|4.|Yea, though I walk through the vale of the shadow of death,<br>I fear no harm;<br>For thou art with me;<br>Thy bludgeon and they staff, they stay me.}} {{np2|depth=2em|5.|Thou settest food before me,<br>In the presence of my foes;<br>Thou has anointed my head with oil;<br>My trough runneth over.}} {{np2/e}} {{np2/s|depth=6em|align=right|The Poet:&nbsp;}} {{np2|depth=2em|6.|Ah, goodness and mercy have followed me<br>All the days of my life,<br>I will go back to the house of Jahweh<br>Even for the length of my days.}} Jahweh is my Shepherd;<br>I have no want! {{np2/e}} IX. {{sc|Theological Value}}.—The theological ideas of the Psalms are comprehensive; the existence and attributes of God, the soul's yearning for immortality, the economy of grace and the virtues, death, judgement, heaven, hell, hope of resurrection and of glory, fear of punishment — all the main dogmatic truths of Israel's faith appear again and again in her Psalter. These truths are set down not in dogmatic form, but now in the simple and childlike lyric yearning of the ingenuous soul, again in the loftiest and most vehement outbursts of which man's nature is capable. The Psalms are at once most human and most superhuman; they sink to the lowest depths of the human heart and soar to the topmost heights of Divine contemplation. So very human are the imprecatory psalms as to make some to wonder how they can have been inspired of God. Surely Jahweh cannot have inspired the singer who prayed: {{center block| "As for them that plan my soul to destroy,<br> {{em}}Down to the depths of the earth shall they go;<br> To the grasp of the sword shall they be delivered;<br> {{em}}A prey to the jackals shall they become".<br> {{float right|[Ps. lxiii (lxii), 10–11.]}}{{clear}} }} Such an objection is based upon a misunderstanding. The perfection of the counsels of Christ is one thing, the aim of the good Levite is quite another thing. The ideals of the Sermon on the Mount are of higher spirituality than are the ideals of the imprecatory psalm. Yet the ideals of the imprecatory psalm are not bad — nay, are good, are Divine in their origin and authority. The imprecatory psalms are national anthems; they express a nation's wrath, not an individual's. Humility and meekness and forgiveness of foe are virtues in an individual; not necessarily so of a nation; by no means so of the Chosen Nation of Jahweh, the people who knew by revelation that Jahweh willed they should be a great nation and should put out their enemies from the land which he gave them. Their great national love for their own people postulated a great national love for Jahweh. The love for Jahweh postulated a hatred of the foes of Jahweh, and, in the theocratic economy of the Jewish folk, the foes of Jahweh were the foes of Israel. If we bear this national purpose in mind, and forget not that all poetry, and especially Semitic poetry, is highly coloured and exaggerated, we shall not be shocked at the lack of mercy in the writers of the imprecatory psalms. The chief theological ideas of the Psalms are those that have regard to the Incarnation. Are there Messianic psalms? Unaided by the authentic interpreting power of the Church and neglectful of the consensus of the Fathers, Protestants have quite generally come to look upon the Psalms as non-Messianic either in literal or in typical meaning; the older Messianic interpretation is discarded as worn-out and threadbare. Delitzsch admits only Ps. cx (cix) to be Messianic in its literal meaning. Cheyne denies both literal and typical Messianic meaning to the Psalms ("Origin of Ps.", 339). Davison (Hast., loc. cit.) says, "it may well be that the Psalter contains hardly a single instance of direct Messianic prophecy". Catholics have ever held that some of the Psalms are Messianic in meaning, either literal or typical. (Cf. articles INCARNATION; JESUS CHRIST; MESSIAS.) The New Testament clearly refers certain psalms to the Messias. The Fathers are unanimous in interpreting many psalms as prophecies of the coming, kingdom, priesthood, passion, death, and resurrection of the Messias. The coming of the Messias is predicted in Pss. xviii, l, lxviii, xcvi-xcviii (xvii, xlix, lxvii, xcv-xcvii). St. Paul (eph., iv, 8) interprets of Christ's ascent into heaven the words of Ps. lxviii, 18, description of Jahweh's ascent after conquering the world. The kingdom of the Messias is predicted in Pss. ii, xviii, xx, xxi, xlv, lxi, lxxii, lxxxix, cx, cxxxii (ii, xvii, xix, xx, xliv, lx, lxxi, lxxxviii, cix, cxxxi); the priesthood in Ps. cx. The passion and death of the Messias<noinclude></noinclude> 8nk8jjsv4pqzn3rikmau1d5o1mzp7df 15168588 15168587 2025-06-30T15:02:00Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168588 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>in lines and half-lines, synonymous, antithetical, synthetic, identical, introverted. Zenner, S. J., in his "Chorgesange im Buche der Psalmen" (Freiburg im Br., 1896) has very cleverly arranged many of the psalms as choral odes, chanted by two or three choirs. Hermann Wiesmann, S. J., in "Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext" (Munster, 1906), has applied the metrical principles of Zenner, and revised and published the latter's translations and studies of the Psalms. This work takes too great liberty with the Sacred Text, and has lately (1911) been put on the Index. VIII. {{sc|Poetic Beauty}}.—The extravagant words of Lamartine in "Voyage en Orient" are classic: "Lisez de l'Horace ou du Pindare apres un Psaume! Pour moi, je ne le peux plus". One wonders whether Lamartine ever read a psalm in the original. To criticise the Psalms as literature is very difficult. Their text has reached us with many losses in the matter of poetic form. The authors varied much in style. Their literary beauty should not be judged by comparison with the poetry of Horace and Pindar. It is with the hymns of ancient Egypt, Babylon, and Assyria that we should compare the songs of Israel. Those ancient hymns are crude and rude by the side of the Psalms. Even the imprecatory Pss. xviii, xxxv, lii, lix, lxix, cix, cxxxvii (xvii, xxxiv, li, lviii, lxviii, cviii, cxxxvi), those national anthems so full of love of Israel and almost startling in their hatred of the foes of Jahweh and of Israel, if read from the viewpoint of the writers, are sublime, vivid, glowing, enthusiastic, though exaggerated, poetic outbursts, instances of a "higher seriousness and a higher truthfulness", such as Aristotle never would have found ina song of Babylonia or of Sumeria. Whether their tones are those of praise or blame, of sorrow or of joy, of humiliation or of exaltation, of deep meditation or of didactic dogmatism, ever and everywhere the writers of the Psalms are dignified and grand, true to the ideals of Jahweh's chosen folk, spiritual and devotional. The range of thought is immense. It takes in Jahweh, His temple, cult, priests, creation; man, friend and foe; beasts, birds; all nature, animate and inanimate. The range of emotions is complete; every emotion of man that is pure and noble has been set to words in the Psalms. As an instance of poetic beauty, we subjoin the famous Ps. xxiii (xxii), translated from the Hebrew. The poet first speaks in his own person, then in the guise of the sheep. The repetition of the first couplet as an envoi is suggested by Zenner and many commentators, to complete the envelope-form of the poem, or the introverted parallelism of the strophic structure: {{center block/s}} {{np2/s|depth=6em|align=right|The Poet:&nbsp;}} {{np2|depth=2em|1.|Jahweh is my Shepherd;<br>I have no want,}} {{np2/e}} {{np2/s|depth=6em|align=right|The Sheep:&nbsp;}} {{np2|depth=2em|2.|In pastures of tender grass he setteth me;<br>Unto still waters he leadeth me;}} {{np2|depth=2em|3.|He turneth me back again;<br>He guideth me along right paths for his own name's sake.}} {{np2|depth=2em|4.|Yea, though I walk through the vale of the shadow of death,<br>I fear no harm;<br>For thou art with me;<br>Thy bludgeon and they staff, they stay me.}} {{np2|depth=2em|5.|Thou settest food before me,<br>In the presence of my foes;<br>Thou has anointed my head with oil;<br>My trough runneth over.}} {{np2/e}} {{np2/s|depth=6em|align=right|The Poet:&nbsp;}} {{np2|depth=2em|6.|Ah, goodness and mercy have followed me<br>All the days of my life,<br>I will go back to the house of Jahweh<br>Even for the length of my days.}} Jahweh is my Shepherd;<br>I have no want! {{np2/e}} {{center block/e}} IX. {{sc|Theological Value}}.—The theological ideas of the Psalms are comprehensive; the existence and attributes of God, the soul's yearning for immortality, the economy of grace and the virtues, death, judgement, heaven, hell, hope of resurrection and of glory, fear of punishment — all the main dogmatic truths of Israel's faith appear again and again in her Psalter. These truths are set down not in dogmatic form, but now in the simple and childlike lyric yearning of the ingenuous soul, again in the loftiest and most vehement outbursts of which man's nature is capable. The Psalms are at once most human and most superhuman; they sink to the lowest depths of the human heart and soar to the topmost heights of Divine contemplation. So very human are the imprecatory psalms as to make some to wonder how they can have been inspired of God. Surely Jahweh cannot have inspired the singer who prayed: {{center block| "As for them that plan my soul to destroy,<br> {{em}}Down to the depths of the earth shall they go;<br> To the grasp of the sword shall they be delivered;<br> {{em}}A prey to the jackals shall they become".<br> {{float right|[Ps. lxiii (lxii), 10–11.]}}{{clear}} }} Such an objection is based upon a misunderstanding. The perfection of the counsels of Christ is one thing, the aim of the good Levite is quite another thing. The ideals of the Sermon on the Mount are of higher spirituality than are the ideals of the imprecatory psalm. Yet the ideals of the imprecatory psalm are not bad — nay, are good, are Divine in their origin and authority. The imprecatory psalms are national anthems; they express a nation's wrath, not an individual's. Humility and meekness and forgiveness of foe are virtues in an individual; not necessarily so of a nation; by no means so of the Chosen Nation of Jahweh, the people who knew by revelation that Jahweh willed they should be a great nation and should put out their enemies from the land which he gave them. Their great national love for their own people postulated a great national love for Jahweh. The love for Jahweh postulated a hatred of the foes of Jahweh, and, in the theocratic economy of the Jewish folk, the foes of Jahweh were the foes of Israel. If we bear this national purpose in mind, and forget not that all poetry, and especially Semitic poetry, is highly coloured and exaggerated, we shall not be shocked at the lack of mercy in the writers of the imprecatory psalms. The chief theological ideas of the Psalms are those that have regard to the Incarnation. Are there Messianic psalms? Unaided by the authentic interpreting power of the Church and neglectful of the consensus of the Fathers, Protestants have quite generally come to look upon the Psalms as non-Messianic either in literal or in typical meaning; the older Messianic interpretation is discarded as worn-out and threadbare. Delitzsch admits only Ps. cx (cix) to be Messianic in its literal meaning. Cheyne denies both literal and typical Messianic meaning to the Psalms ("Origin of Ps.", 339). Davison (Hast., loc. cit.) says, "it may well be that the Psalter contains hardly a single instance of direct Messianic prophecy". Catholics have ever held that some of the Psalms are Messianic in meaning, either literal or typical. (Cf. articles INCARNATION; JESUS CHRIST; MESSIAS.) The New Testament clearly refers certain psalms to the Messias. The Fathers are unanimous in interpreting many psalms as prophecies of the coming, kingdom, priesthood, passion, death, and resurrection of the Messias. The coming of the Messias is predicted in Pss. xviii, l, lxviii, xcvi-xcviii (xvii, xlix, lxvii, xcv-xcvii). St. Paul (eph., iv, 8) interprets of Christ's ascent into heaven the words of Ps. lxviii, 18, description of Jahweh's ascent after conquering the world. The kingdom of the Messias is predicted in Pss. ii, xviii, xx, xxi, xlv, lxi, lxxii, lxxxix, cx, cxxxii (ii, xvii, xix, xx, xliv, lx, lxxi, lxxxviii, cix, cxxxi); the priesthood in Ps. cx. The passion and death of the Messias<noinclude></noinclude> 2v6xxzibs8r1foudeqz9y3d1ble8ldc 15168685 15168588 2025-06-30T15:42:08Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168685 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>parallelism in lines and half-lines, synonymous, antithetical, synthetic, identical, introverted. Zenner, S. J., in his "Chorgesange im Buche der Psalmen" (Freiburg im Br., 1896) has very cleverly arranged many of the psalms as choral odes, chanted by two or three choirs. Hermann Wiesmann, S. J., in "Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext" (Münster, 1906), has applied the metrical principles of Zenner, and revised and published the latter's translations and studies of the Psalms. This work takes too great liberty with the Sacred Text, and has lately (1911) been put on the Index. VIII. {{sc|Poetic Beauty}}.—The extravagant words of Lamartine in "Voyage en Orient" are classic: "Lisez de l'Horace ou du Pindare apres un Psaume! Pour moi, je ne le peux plus". One wonders whether Lamartine ever read a psalm in the original. To criticise the Psalms as literature is very difficult. Their text has reached us with many losses in the matter of poetic form. The authors varied much in style. Their literary beauty should not be judged by comparison with the poetry of Horace and Pindar. It is with the hymns of ancient Egypt, Babylon, and Assyria that we should compare the songs of Israel. Those ancient hymns are crude and rude by the side of the Psalms. Even the imprecatory Pss. xviii, xxxv, lii, lix, lxix, cix, cxxxvii (xvii, xxxiv, li, lviii, lxviii, cviii, cxxxvi), those national anthems so full of love of Israel and almost startling in their hatred of the foes of Jahweh and of Israel, if read from the viewpoint of the writers, are sublime, vivid, glowing, enthusiastic, though exaggerated, poetic outbursts, instances of a "higher seriousness and a higher truthfulness", such as Aristotle never would have found ina song of Babylonia or of Sumeria. Whether their tones are those of praise or blame, of sorrow or of joy, of humiliation or of exaltation, of deep meditation or of didactic dogmatism, ever and everywhere the writers of the Psalms are dignified and grand, true to the ideals of Jahweh's chosen folk, spiritual and devotional. The range of thought is immense. It takes in Jahweh, His temple, cult, priests, creation; man, friend and foe; beasts, birds; all nature, animate and inanimate. The range of emotions is complete; every emotion of man that is pure and noble has been set to words in the Psalms. As an instance of poetic beauty, we subjoin the famous Ps. xxiii (xxii), translated from the Hebrew. The poet first speaks in his own person, then in the guise of the sheep. The repetition of the first couplet as an ''envoi'' is suggested by Zenner and many commentators, to complete the envelope-form of the poem, or the introverted parallelism of the strophic structure: {{center block/s}} {{np2/s|depth=6em|align=right|The Poet:&nbsp;}} {{np2|depth=2em|1.|Jahweh is my Shepherd;<br>I have no want,}} {{np2/e}} {{np2/s|depth=6em|align=right|The Sheep:&nbsp;}} {{np2|depth=2em|2.|In pastures of tender grass he setteth me;<br>Unto still waters he leadeth me;}} {{np2|depth=2em|3.|He turneth me back again;<br>He guideth me along right paths for his own name's sake.}} {{np2|depth=2em|4.|Yea, though I walk through the vale of the shadow of death,<br>I fear no harm;<br>For thou art with me;<br>Thy bludgeon and they staff, they stay me.}} {{np2|depth=2em|5.|Thou settest food before me,<br>In the presence of my foes;<br>Thou has anointed my head with oil;<br>My trough runneth over.}} {{np2/e}} {{np2/s|depth=6em|align=right|The Poet:&nbsp;}} {{np2|depth=2em|6.|Ah, goodness and mercy have followed me<br>All the days of my life,<br>I will go back to the house of Jahweh<br>Even for the length of my days.}} Jahweh is my Shepherd;<br>I have no want! {{np2/e}} {{center block/e}} IX. {{sc|Theological Value}}.—The theological ideas of the Psalms are comprehensive; the existence and attributes of God, the soul's yearning for immortality, the economy of grace and the virtues, death, judgement, heaven, hell, hope of resurrection and of glory, fear of punishment — all the main dogmatic truths of Israel's faith appear again and again in her Psalter. These truths are set down not in dogmatic form, but now in the simple and childlike lyric yearning of the ingenuous soul, again in the loftiest and most vehement outbursts of which man's nature is capable. The Psalms are at once most human and most superhuman; they sink to the lowest depths of the human heart and soar to the topmost heights of Divine contemplation. So very human are the imprecatory psalms as to make some to wonder how they can have been inspired of God. Surely Jahweh cannot have inspired the singer who prayed: {{center block| "As for them that plan my soul to destroy,<br> {{em}}Down to the depths of the earth shall they go;<br> To the grasp of the sword shall they be delivered;<br> {{em}}A prey to the jackals shall they become".<br> {{float right|[Ps. lxiii (lxii), 10–11.]}}{{clear}} }} Such an objection is based upon a misunderstanding. The perfection of the counsels of Christ is one thing, the aim of the good Levite is quite another thing. The ideals of the Sermon on the Mount are of higher spirituality than are the ideals of the imprecatory psalm. Yet the ideals of the imprecatory psalm are not bad — nay, are good, are Divine in their origin and authority. The imprecatory psalms are national anthems; they express a nation's wrath, not an individual's. Humility and meekness and forgiveness of foe are virtues in an individual; not necessarily so of a nation; by no means so of the Chosen Nation of Jahweh, the people who knew by revelation that Jahweh willed they should be a great nation and should put out their enemies from the land which he gave them. Their great national love for their own people postulated a great national love for Jahweh. The love for Jahweh postulated a hatred of the foes of Jahweh, and, in the theocratic economy of the Jewish folk, the foes of Jahweh were the foes of Israel. If we bear this national purpose in mind, and forget not that all poetry, and especially Semitic poetry, is highly coloured and exaggerated, we shall not be shocked at the lack of mercy in the writers of the imprecatory psalms. The chief theological ideas of the Psalms are those that have regard to the Incarnation. Are there Messianic psalms? Unaided by the authentic interpreting power of the Church and neglectful of the consensus of the Fathers, Protestants have quite generally come to look upon the Psalms as non-Messianic either in literal or in typical meaning; the older Messianic interpretation is discarded as worn-out and threadbare. Delitzsch admits only Ps. cx (cix) to be Messianic in its literal meaning. Cheyne denies both literal and typical Messianic meaning to the Psalms ("Origin of Ps.", 339). Davison (Hast., loc. cit.) says, "it may well be that the Psalter contains hardly a single instance of direct Messianic prophecy". Catholics have ever held that some of the Psalms are Messianic in meaning, either literal or typical. (Cf. articles {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Incarnation}}; {{CE lkpl|Jesus Christ}}; {{CE lkpl|Messias}}}}.) The New Testament clearly refers certain psalms to the Messias. The Fathers are unanimous in interpreting many psalms as prophecies of the coming, kingdom, priesthood, passion, death, and resurrection of the Messias. The coming of the Messias is predicted in Pss. xviii, l, lxviii, xcvi-xcviii (xvii, xlix, lxvii, xcv-xcvii). St. Paul (eph., iv, 8) interprets of Christ's ascent into heaven the words of Ps. lxviii, 18, description of Jahweh's ascent after conquering the world. The kingdom of the Messias is predicted in Pss. ii, xviii, xx, xxi, xlv, lxi, lxxii, lxxxix, cx, cxxxii (ii, xvii, xix, xx, xliv, lx, lxxi, lxxxviii, cix, cxxxi); the priesthood in Ps. cx. The passion and death of the Messias<noinclude></noinclude> 671nw3qnvxjwat7svi2wj25hm82goq6 15168690 15168685 2025-06-30T15:43:26Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168690 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude>parallelism in lines and half-lines, synonymous, antithetical, synthetic, identical, introverted. Zenner, S. J., in his "Chorgesange im Buche der Psalmen" (Freiburg im Br., 1896) has very cleverly arranged many of the psalms as choral odes, chanted by two or three choirs. Hermann Wiesmann, S. J., in "Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext" (Münster, 1906), has applied the metrical principles of Zenner, and revised and published the latter's translations and studies of the Psalms. This work takes too great liberty with the Sacred Text, and has lately (1911) been put on the Index. VIII. {{sc|Poetic Beauty}}.—The extravagant words of Lamartine in "Voyage en Orient" are classic: "Lisez de l'Horace ou du Pindare apres un Psaume! Pour moi, je ne le peux plus". One wonders whether Lamartine ever read a psalm in the original. To criticise the Psalms as literature is very difficult. Their text has reached us with many losses in the matter of poetic form. The authors varied much in style. Their literary beauty should not be judged by comparison with the poetry of Horace and Pindar. It is with the hymns of ancient Egypt, Babylon, and Assyria that we should compare the songs of Israel. Those ancient hymns are crude and rude by the side of the Psalms. Even the imprecatory Pss. xviii, xxxv, lii, lix, lxix, cix, cxxxvii (xvii, xxxiv, li, lviii, lxviii, cviii, cxxxvi), those national anthems so full of love of Israel and almost startling in their hatred of the foes of Jahweh and of Israel, if read from the viewpoint of the writers, are sublime, vivid, glowing, enthusiastic, though exaggerated, poetic outbursts, instances of a "higher seriousness and a higher truthfulness", such as Aristotle never would have found ina song of Babylonia or of Sumeria. Whether their tones are those of praise or blame, of sorrow or of joy, of humiliation or of exaltation, of deep meditation or of didactic dogmatism, ever and everywhere the writers of the Psalms are dignified and grand, true to the ideals of Jahweh's chosen folk, spiritual and devotional. The range of thought is immense. It takes in Jahweh, His temple, cult, priests, creation; man, friend and foe; beasts, birds; all nature, animate and inanimate. The range of emotions is complete; every emotion of man that is pure and noble has been set to words in the Psalms. As an instance of poetic beauty, we subjoin the famous Ps. xxiii (xxii), translated from the Hebrew. The poet first speaks in his own person, then in the guise of the sheep. The repetition of the first couplet as an ''envoi'' is suggested by Zenner and many commentators, to complete the envelope-form of the poem, or the introverted parallelism of the strophic structure: {{center block/s}} {{np2/s|depth=6em|align=right|The Poet:&nbsp;}} {{np2|depth=2em|1.|Jahweh is my Shepherd;<br>I have no want,}} {{np2/e}} {{np2/s|depth=6em|align=right|The Sheep:&nbsp;}} {{np2|depth=2em|2.|In pastures of tender grass he setteth me;<br>Unto still waters he leadeth me;}} {{np2|depth=2em|3.|He turneth me back again;<br>He guideth me along right paths for his own name's sake.}} {{np2|depth=2em|4.|Yea, though I walk through the vale of the shadow of death,<br>I fear no harm;<br>For thou art with me;<br>Thy bludgeon and they staff, they stay me.}} {{np2|depth=2em|5.|Thou settest food before me,<br>In the presence of my foes;<br>Thou has anointed my head with oil;<br>My trough runneth over.}} {{np2/e}} {{np2/s|depth=6em|align=right|The Poet:&nbsp;}} {{np2|depth=2em|6.|Ah, goodness and mercy have followed me<br>All the days of my life,<br>I will go back to the house of Jahweh<br>Even for the length of my days.}} Jahweh is my Shepherd;<br>I have no want! {{np2/e}} {{center block/e}} IX. {{sc|Theological Value}}.—The theological ideas of the Psalms are comprehensive; the existence and attributes of God, the soul's yearning for immortality, the economy of grace and the virtues, death, judgement, heaven, hell, hope of resurrection and of glory, fear of punishment — all the main dogmatic truths of Israel's faith appear again and again in her Psalter. These truths are set down not in dogmatic form, but now in the simple and childlike lyric yearning of the ingenuous soul, again in the loftiest and most vehement outbursts of which man's nature is capable. The Psalms are at once most human and most superhuman; they sink to the lowest depths of the human heart and soar to the topmost heights of Divine contemplation. So very human are the imprecatory psalms as to make some to wonder how they can have been inspired of God. Surely Jahweh cannot have inspired the singer who prayed: {{center block| "As for them that plan my soul to destroy,<br> {{em}}Down to the depths of the earth shall they go;<br> To the grasp of the sword shall they be delivered;<br> {{em}}A prey to the jackals shall they become".<br> {{float right|[Ps. lxiii (lxii), 10–11.]}}{{clear}} }} Such an objection is based upon a misunderstanding. The perfection of the counsels of Christ is one thing, the aim of the good Levite is quite another thing. The ideals of the Sermon on the Mount are of higher spirituality than are the ideals of the imprecatory psalm. Yet the ideals of the imprecatory psalm are not bad — nay, are good, are Divine in their origin and authority. The imprecatory psalms are national anthems; they express a nation's wrath, not an individual's. Humility and meekness and forgiveness of foe are virtues in an individual; not necessarily so of a nation; by no means so of the Chosen Nation of Jahweh, the people who knew by revelation that Jahweh willed they should be a great nation and should put out their enemies from the land which he gave them. Their great national love for their own people postulated a great national love for Jahweh. The love for Jahweh postulated a hatred of the foes of Jahweh, and, in the theocratic economy of the Jewish folk, the foes of Jahweh were the foes of Israel. If we bear this national purpose in mind, and forget not that all poetry, and especially Semitic poetry, is highly coloured and exaggerated, we shall not be shocked at the lack of mercy in the writers of the imprecatory psalms. The chief theological ideas of the Psalms are those that have regard to the Incarnation. Are there Messianic psalms? Unaided by the authentic interpreting power of the Church and neglectful of the consensus of the Fathers, Protestants have quite generally come to look upon the Psalms as non-Messianic either in literal or in typical meaning; the older Messianic interpretation is discarded as worn-out and threadbare. Delitzsch admits only Ps. cx (cix) to be Messianic in its literal meaning. Cheyne denies both literal and typical Messianic meaning to the Psalms ("Origin of Ps.", 339). Davison (Hast., loc. cit.) says, "it may well be that the Psalter contains hardly a single instance of direct Messianic prophecy". Catholics have ever held that some of the Psalms are Messianic in meaning, either literal or typical. (Cf. articles {{sc|{{CE lkpl|The Incarnation|Incarnation}}; {{CE lkpl|Jesus Christ}}; {{CE lkpl|Messias}}}}.) The New Testament clearly refers certain psalms to the Messias. The Fathers are unanimous in interpreting many psalms as prophecies of the coming, kingdom, priesthood, passion, death, and resurrection of the Messias. The coming of the Messias is predicted in Pss. xviii, l, lxviii, xcvi-xcviii (xvii, xlix, lxvii, xcv-xcvii). St. Paul (eph., iv, 8) interprets of Christ's ascent into heaven the words of Ps. lxviii, 18, description of Jahweh's ascent after conquering the world. The kingdom of the Messias is predicted in Pss. ii, xviii, xx, xxi, xlv, lxi, lxxii, lxxxix, cx, cxxxii (ii, xvii, xix, xx, xliv, lx, lxxi, lxxxviii, cix, cxxxi); the priesthood in Ps. cx. The passion and death of the Messias<noinclude></noinclude> hd4oium4zu4bl2oz4wgco4u13i3atbx 104 2459069 15168590 15163072 2025-06-30T15:02:53Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168590 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude>{{Raw image|Catholic Encyclopedia, volume 12.djvu/609}} {{c| REDUCED FACSIMILE PAGE FROM THE PSALTER PRESERVED IN THE<br> UNIVERSITY LIBRARY OF UTRECHT (PROBABLY IX CENTURY) {{smaller|FORMERLY COTTON MS. CLAUDIUS C. VII IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM}} }} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> mw3e7897d4ocgx3mjgl4vj2akmrqabd 104 2459081 15168593 15163076 2025-06-30T15:05:27Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168593 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude><section begin="psalms" />are clear in the sufferings of the Servant of Jahweh of Pss. xxii, xl, lxix (xxi, xxxix, lxviii). Ps. xxii was used in part, perhaps entirely, by Christ on the Cross; the Psalmist describes as his own the emotions and sufferings of the Messias. Hence it is that the Biblical Commission (1 May, 1910) rejects the opinion of those who do away with the Messianic and prophetic character of the Psalms and refer only to the future lot of the Chosen People those words which are prophecies concerning Christ. Cf. Maas, "Christ in Type and Prophecy" (New York, 1893). X. {{sc|Liturgical Use.}}—A.—The use of the Psalms in Jewish liturgy has been spoken of. Cf. also articles {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Synangogue}}; {{CE lkpl|Temple}}}}.—B.—Christian liturgical use of the Psalter dates from the time of Christ and His Apostles. He recited the Hallels at the last Passover, Pss. cxiii-cxiv before the Last Supper, Pss. cxv-cxviii thereafter; Ps. xxii was His dying words; authoritative citations of other psalms appear in His discourses and those of His Apostles (cf. Luke, xx, 42; xxiv, 44; Acts, i, 20). The Apostles used the Psalms in worship (cf. Acts, xvi, 25; James, v, 14; I Cor., xiv, 26). The earliest liturgical service was taken from the Psalter. St. Paul represents the Ephesian Christians, to all seeming, psalmodizing, one choir answering the other; "Speaking ''to one another'' in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and psalmodizing [''psallontes''] in your hearts to the Lord, giving thanks [''eucharistountes''] always for all things" (Eph., v, 19). Probably the Eucharistic ''agape'' is referred to. A like reference is in Col., iii, 16. St. Basil (P.G., XXXII, 764) speaks of this psalmodizing in two choirs — ''antipsallein allelois''. The custom of psalmody, or antiphonal singing, is said to have been introduced into the Church of Antioch by St. Ignatius (Socrates, "Hist. Eccl.", VI, viii). From Syria, this custom of the Synagogue would seem to have passed over to Palestine and Egypt, to Asia Minor, Constantinople, and the West. St. Ambrose was the first to inaugurate in the West the chanting of the Psalms by two choirs (cf. Batiffol, "Histoire du breviaire romain", 1893). In the ''Proprium de tempore'' of the Roman Rite, all the Psalms are chanted at least once a week, some twice and oftener. In Matins and Lauds, according to the Vulgate's numeration, are Pss. i-cx, excepting a few that are fixed for Prime and other hours; in Vespers are Pss. cxi-cxlvii, excepting a few fixed for other hours. The great alphabetic praise of the Law, Ps. cxviii, is distributed between Prime, Terce, Sext, and None. The Benedictines, Franciscans, Carmelites, and Dominicans, who have their own rite, all chant the Psalter once a week; the Jesuits follow the Roman ritual. In the Latin Rite, Pss. vi, xxxi, xxxvii, l, ci, cxxix, cxlii (Douai) have long been recited, in the above order, as prayers of sorrow for sin; they are lyric cries of the sorrowing soul and have hence been called the "Penitential Psalms". Their recitation during Lent was ordered by Innocent III (1198-1216). Pius V (1566-72) established the custom, now no longer of general obligation, whereby these psalms became a part of the Friday ferial Office of Lent. The Ambrosian Rite, still used in Milan cathedral, distributes the Psalms over two weeks. The Oriental Rites in union with Rome (Melchite, Maronite, Syriac, Chaldean, Coptic, AEthiopic, etc.), together with the heretical Oriental Churches, all keep up the recitation of the Psalter as their Divine Office. {{fine block/s}} The bibliography of the Psalms is naturally enormous and can be given only in small part. Greek Fathers: ORIGEN, Selecta in Psalmos in P.G., XII. 1043; IDEM, Homiliae in Psalmos in P.G., XII, 1319; IDEM, Originis Hexaplorum quae supersunt, ed. FIELD; EUSEBIUS, Comm. in Psalmos in P.G., XXIII, 65; XXIV, 9; ST. ATHANASIUS, Epist. Ad Marcellinum in P.G., XXVII, 11; IDEM, Exegeses in Psalmos in P.G., XXVII, 55; IDEM, De Titulis Psalmorum in P.G., XXVII, 645; ST. BASIL, Homiliae in Pss. in P.G., XXIX, 209; ST. DIDYMUS OF ALEXANDRIA in P.G., XXIX, 1155; ST. GREGORY OF NYSSA in P.G., XLIV, 431, 608; ST. JOHN CHRYSOSTOM in P.G., LV, 35, 527; ST. CYRIL OF ALEXANDRIA in P.G., LXIX, 699; THEODORETUS in P.G., LXXX, 857. Latin Fathers: ST. AMBROSE, Enarrationes in XII Psalmos in P.L., XIV, 921; ST. JEROME, Liber Psalmorum juxta hebraicam veritatem in P.L., XXVIII, 1123; IDEM, Excerpta de Psalterio (Maredsous, 1895); IDEM, Epistolae in P.L., XXII, 433, 441, 837; IDEM, Breviarium in Psalmos in P.L., XXVI, 821; ST. AUGUSTINE, Enarrationes in Pss. in P.L., XXXVII, 67; IDEM, Expositio in Pss. C-CL in P.L., LI, 277; CASSIODORIUS in P.L., LXX, 9. Commentators of the Middle Ages: BEDE, PETER LOMBARD, ST. THOMAS, ST. BONAVENTURE and others of the Middle Ages depend chiefly upon the Fathers for their interpretations. NICHOLAS OF LYRA, in his Postilla, and the converted Jew, PAUL, ARCHBISHOP OF BURGOS, in his Additions to the Postilla, gives us much of rabbinic interpretation. Moderns: BELLARMINE, Explanatio in Psalmos (1611), was by far the best commentator on the Psalms till recent times, as he used scientific methods in textual criticism; SCHEGG, Die Psalmen (Munich, 1845); ROHLING (1871); THALHOFER (Ratisbon, 1904); WOLTER, Psallite Sapienter (Freiburg im Br., 1904); BICKELL, Der Psalter (1884); VAN STEENKISTE (1870); PATRIZI, Cento Salmi tradotti e commentati (1875); MINOCHI, I Salmi tradotti del Testo Ebreo (1895); LE HIR, Les Psaumes traduits de l'hebreu en latin avec la Vulgate en regard (Paris, 1876); LESETRE (Paris, 1883); FILLION, Les Psaumes commentes selon la Vulgate et l'Hebreu (Paris, 1893); CRAMPTON (1889); PANNIER (1908); ZENNER-WIESMANN, Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext (Munster, 1906); NIGLUTSCH (Trent, 1905); EATON, Sing ye to the Lord (London, 1909); HOBERG, Die Psalmen nach der Vulgata (Freiburg, 1892); M'SWINEY, Psalms and Canticles (St. Louis, 1901). Protestants: the commentaries of DE WETTE (1811-56); HITZIG (1863-65); OLSHAUSEN (1853); HUPFELD (1855-88); EWALD (1839-66); DELITZSCH (1895); DUHM (Freiburg im Br., 1899); BAETHGEN (Gottingen, 1904); CHEYNE (New York, 1892); International Critical Commentary, ed. BRIGGS (New York, 1907), the best of non-Catholic commentators on the Psalms; KIRKPATRICK in Cambridge Bible (1893-95). {{fine block/e}} {{right|offset=2em|{{sc|[[Author:Walter Drum|Walter Drum]].}}}} ## psalms-alphabetic ## Psalms, Alphabetic, are so called because their successive verses, or successive parallel series, begin with the successive letters of the alphabet. Some of these formations are perfectly regular, others are more or less defective. Among the regular Alphabetic Psalms must be reckoned Pss. ex, cxi, cxviii (Heb., Pss. cxi, cxii, cxix). The praise of the strong woman in Prov., xxxi, 10-31, and the first four chapters of Lamentations exhibit a similar regular formation. Pss. ex and cxi consist of twenty-two verses each, and each successive verse begins with the corresponding successive letter of the alphabet. Ps. cxviii consists of twenty-two strophes containing each eight distichs; the successive twenty-two strophes are built on the twenty-two letters of the alphabet in such a way that each of the eight distichs of the first strophe begins with the first letter, each of the eight distichs of the second strophe begins with the second letter, etc. Prov., xxxi, 10, consists of twenty-two distichs, each successive distich beginning with the successive corresponding letter of the alphabet. Lam., i, ii, iv, consist each of twenty-two short strophes beginning with the successive letters of the alphabet. In Lam., iii, each successive letter of the alphabet begins three lines, so that the chapter consists of sixty-six lines in which each letter of the alphabet occurs three times as the initial of the line. Defectively Alphabetic Psalms may be found in Pss. ix, xxiv, xxxiv, xxxvi, cxliv (Heb., ix, x, xxv, xxxvii, cxlv). But the device is not limited to the Book of Psalms; it is also found in other poetical portions of the Old Testament. ViGODROUX, Did. de la Bible (Paris, 1895). A. J. Maas. Psalterium.—The Psalterium, or Book of the Psalms, only concerns us here in so far as it was transcribed and used for liturgical purposes. As a manual of private devotion it has already been sufficiently discussed under Prayer-Books. In its liturgical use the Psalterium contained the bulk of the Divine Office. The other books associated with it were the Lectionary, the Antiphonary, and Responsoriale, and the Hymnary. The Psalterium contained primarily all the text of the Psalms, and it may be noted that for some centuries the Western Church used two different Latin versions, both due to St. Jerome. The earlier of these was a mere revision of the pre-existing Latin translation which closely followed the Septuagint. St. Jerome under-<section end="psalms" /><noinclude></noinclude> jmfseoi35ji32ylyx8fmwbzzr0iu5y2 15168594 15168593 2025-06-30T15:05:36Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168594 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude><section begin="psalms" />are clear in the sufferings of the Servant of Jahweh of Pss. xxii, xl, lxix (xxi, xxxix, lxviii). Ps. xxii was used in part, perhaps entirely, by Christ on the Cross; the Psalmist describes as his own the emotions and sufferings of the Messias. Hence it is that the Biblical Commission (1 May, 1910) rejects the opinion of those who do away with the Messianic and prophetic character of the Psalms and refer only to the future lot of the Chosen People those words which are prophecies concerning Christ. Cf. Maas, "Christ in Type and Prophecy" (New York, 1893). X. {{sc|Liturgical Use.}}—A.—The use of the Psalms in Jewish liturgy has been spoken of. Cf. also articles {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Synagogue}}; {{CE lkpl|Temple}}}}.—B.—Christian liturgical use of the Psalter dates from the time of Christ and His Apostles. He recited the Hallels at the last Passover, Pss. cxiii-cxiv before the Last Supper, Pss. cxv-cxviii thereafter; Ps. xxii was His dying words; authoritative citations of other psalms appear in His discourses and those of His Apostles (cf. Luke, xx, 42; xxiv, 44; Acts, i, 20). The Apostles used the Psalms in worship (cf. Acts, xvi, 25; James, v, 14; I Cor., xiv, 26). The earliest liturgical service was taken from the Psalter. St. Paul represents the Ephesian Christians, to all seeming, psalmodizing, one choir answering the other; "Speaking ''to one another'' in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and psalmodizing [''psallontes''] in your hearts to the Lord, giving thanks [''eucharistountes''] always for all things" (Eph., v, 19). Probably the Eucharistic ''agape'' is referred to. A like reference is in Col., iii, 16. St. Basil (P.G., XXXII, 764) speaks of this psalmodizing in two choirs — ''antipsallein allelois''. The custom of psalmody, or antiphonal singing, is said to have been introduced into the Church of Antioch by St. Ignatius (Socrates, "Hist. Eccl.", VI, viii). From Syria, this custom of the Synagogue would seem to have passed over to Palestine and Egypt, to Asia Minor, Constantinople, and the West. St. Ambrose was the first to inaugurate in the West the chanting of the Psalms by two choirs (cf. Batiffol, "Histoire du breviaire romain", 1893). In the ''Proprium de tempore'' of the Roman Rite, all the Psalms are chanted at least once a week, some twice and oftener. In Matins and Lauds, according to the Vulgate's numeration, are Pss. i-cx, excepting a few that are fixed for Prime and other hours; in Vespers are Pss. cxi-cxlvii, excepting a few fixed for other hours. The great alphabetic praise of the Law, Ps. cxviii, is distributed between Prime, Terce, Sext, and None. The Benedictines, Franciscans, Carmelites, and Dominicans, who have their own rite, all chant the Psalter once a week; the Jesuits follow the Roman ritual. In the Latin Rite, Pss. vi, xxxi, xxxvii, l, ci, cxxix, cxlii (Douai) have long been recited, in the above order, as prayers of sorrow for sin; they are lyric cries of the sorrowing soul and have hence been called the "Penitential Psalms". Their recitation during Lent was ordered by Innocent III (1198-1216). Pius V (1566-72) established the custom, now no longer of general obligation, whereby these psalms became a part of the Friday ferial Office of Lent. The Ambrosian Rite, still used in Milan cathedral, distributes the Psalms over two weeks. The Oriental Rites in union with Rome (Melchite, Maronite, Syriac, Chaldean, Coptic, AEthiopic, etc.), together with the heretical Oriental Churches, all keep up the recitation of the Psalter as their Divine Office. {{fine block/s}} The bibliography of the Psalms is naturally enormous and can be given only in small part. Greek Fathers: ORIGEN, Selecta in Psalmos in P.G., XII. 1043; IDEM, Homiliae in Psalmos in P.G., XII, 1319; IDEM, Originis Hexaplorum quae supersunt, ed. FIELD; EUSEBIUS, Comm. in Psalmos in P.G., XXIII, 65; XXIV, 9; ST. ATHANASIUS, Epist. Ad Marcellinum in P.G., XXVII, 11; IDEM, Exegeses in Psalmos in P.G., XXVII, 55; IDEM, De Titulis Psalmorum in P.G., XXVII, 645; ST. BASIL, Homiliae in Pss. in P.G., XXIX, 209; ST. DIDYMUS OF ALEXANDRIA in P.G., XXIX, 1155; ST. GREGORY OF NYSSA in P.G., XLIV, 431, 608; ST. JOHN CHRYSOSTOM in P.G., LV, 35, 527; ST. CYRIL OF ALEXANDRIA in P.G., LXIX, 699; THEODORETUS in P.G., LXXX, 857. Latin Fathers: ST. AMBROSE, Enarrationes in XII Psalmos in P.L., XIV, 921; ST. JEROME, Liber Psalmorum juxta hebraicam veritatem in P.L., XXVIII, 1123; IDEM, Excerpta de Psalterio (Maredsous, 1895); IDEM, Epistolae in P.L., XXII, 433, 441, 837; IDEM, Breviarium in Psalmos in P.L., XXVI, 821; ST. AUGUSTINE, Enarrationes in Pss. in P.L., XXXVII, 67; IDEM, Expositio in Pss. C-CL in P.L., LI, 277; CASSIODORIUS in P.L., LXX, 9. Commentators of the Middle Ages: BEDE, PETER LOMBARD, ST. THOMAS, ST. BONAVENTURE and others of the Middle Ages depend chiefly upon the Fathers for their interpretations. NICHOLAS OF LYRA, in his Postilla, and the converted Jew, PAUL, ARCHBISHOP OF BURGOS, in his Additions to the Postilla, gives us much of rabbinic interpretation. Moderns: BELLARMINE, Explanatio in Psalmos (1611), was by far the best commentator on the Psalms till recent times, as he used scientific methods in textual criticism; SCHEGG, Die Psalmen (Munich, 1845); ROHLING (1871); THALHOFER (Ratisbon, 1904); WOLTER, Psallite Sapienter (Freiburg im Br., 1904); BICKELL, Der Psalter (1884); VAN STEENKISTE (1870); PATRIZI, Cento Salmi tradotti e commentati (1875); MINOCHI, I Salmi tradotti del Testo Ebreo (1895); LE HIR, Les Psaumes traduits de l'hebreu en latin avec la Vulgate en regard (Paris, 1876); LESETRE (Paris, 1883); FILLION, Les Psaumes commentes selon la Vulgate et l'Hebreu (Paris, 1893); CRAMPTON (1889); PANNIER (1908); ZENNER-WIESMANN, Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext (Munster, 1906); NIGLUTSCH (Trent, 1905); EATON, Sing ye to the Lord (London, 1909); HOBERG, Die Psalmen nach der Vulgata (Freiburg, 1892); M'SWINEY, Psalms and Canticles (St. Louis, 1901). Protestants: the commentaries of DE WETTE (1811-56); HITZIG (1863-65); OLSHAUSEN (1853); HUPFELD (1855-88); EWALD (1839-66); DELITZSCH (1895); DUHM (Freiburg im Br., 1899); BAETHGEN (Gottingen, 1904); CHEYNE (New York, 1892); International Critical Commentary, ed. BRIGGS (New York, 1907), the best of non-Catholic commentators on the Psalms; KIRKPATRICK in Cambridge Bible (1893-95). {{fine block/e}} {{right|offset=2em|{{sc|[[Author:Walter Drum|Walter Drum]].}}}} ## psalms-alphabetic ## Psalms, Alphabetic, are so called because their successive verses, or successive parallel series, begin with the successive letters of the alphabet. Some of these formations are perfectly regular, others are more or less defective. Among the regular Alphabetic Psalms must be reckoned Pss. ex, cxi, cxviii (Heb., Pss. cxi, cxii, cxix). The praise of the strong woman in Prov., xxxi, 10-31, and the first four chapters of Lamentations exhibit a similar regular formation. Pss. ex and cxi consist of twenty-two verses each, and each successive verse begins with the corresponding successive letter of the alphabet. Ps. cxviii consists of twenty-two strophes containing each eight distichs; the successive twenty-two strophes are built on the twenty-two letters of the alphabet in such a way that each of the eight distichs of the first strophe begins with the first letter, each of the eight distichs of the second strophe begins with the second letter, etc. Prov., xxxi, 10, consists of twenty-two distichs, each successive distich beginning with the successive corresponding letter of the alphabet. Lam., i, ii, iv, consist each of twenty-two short strophes beginning with the successive letters of the alphabet. In Lam., iii, each successive letter of the alphabet begins three lines, so that the chapter consists of sixty-six lines in which each letter of the alphabet occurs three times as the initial of the line. Defectively Alphabetic Psalms may be found in Pss. ix, xxiv, xxxiv, xxxvi, cxliv (Heb., ix, x, xxv, xxxvii, cxlv). But the device is not limited to the Book of Psalms; it is also found in other poetical portions of the Old Testament. ViGODROUX, Did. de la Bible (Paris, 1895). A. J. Maas. Psalterium.—The Psalterium, or Book of the Psalms, only concerns us here in so far as it was transcribed and used for liturgical purposes. As a manual of private devotion it has already been sufficiently discussed under Prayer-Books. In its liturgical use the Psalterium contained the bulk of the Divine Office. The other books associated with it were the Lectionary, the Antiphonary, and Responsoriale, and the Hymnary. The Psalterium contained primarily all the text of the Psalms, and it may be noted that for some centuries the Western Church used two different Latin versions, both due to St. Jerome. The earlier of these was a mere revision of the pre-existing Latin translation which closely followed the Septuagint. St. Jerome under-<section end="psalms" /><noinclude></noinclude> q8gfs6w6fht9lilzjv6vptud7sskol8 15168597 15168594 2025-06-30T15:09:49Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168597 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude><section begin="psalms" />are clear in the sufferings of the Servant of Jahweh of Pss. xxii, xl, lxix (xxi, xxxix, lxviii). Ps. xxii was used in part, perhaps entirely, by Christ on the Cross; the Psalmist describes as his own the emotions and sufferings of the Messias. Hence it is that the Biblical Commission (1 May, 1910) rejects the opinion of those who do away with the Messianic and prophetic character of the Psalms and refer only to the future lot of the Chosen People those words which are prophecies concerning Christ. Cf. Maas, "Christ in Type and Prophecy" (New York, 1893). X. {{sc|Liturgical Use.}}—A.—The use of the Psalms in Jewish liturgy has been spoken of. Cf. also articles {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Synagogue}}; {{CE lkpl|Temple}}}}.—B.—Christian liturgical use of the Psalter dates from the time of Christ and His Apostles. He recited the Hallels at the last Passover, Pss. cxiii-cxiv before the Last Supper, Pss. cxv-cxviii thereafter; Ps. xxii was His dying words; authoritative citations of other psalms appear in His discourses and those of His Apostles (cf. Luke, xx, 42; xxiv, 44; Acts, i, 20). The Apostles used the Psalms in worship (cf. Acts, xvi, 25; James, v, 14; I Cor., xiv, 26). The earliest liturgical service was taken from the Psalter. St. Paul represents the Ephesian Christians, to all seeming, psalmodizing, one choir answering the other; "Speaking ''to one another'' in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and psalmodizing [''psallontes''] in your hearts to the Lord, giving thanks [''eucharistountes''] always for all things" (Eph., v, 19). Probably the Eucharistic ''agape'' is referred to. A like reference is in Col., iii, 16. St. Basil (P.G., XXXII, 764) speaks of this psalmodizing in two choirs — ''antipsallein allelois''. The custom of psalmody, or antiphonal singing, is said to have been introduced into the Church of Antioch by St. Ignatius (Socrates, "Hist. Eccl.", VI, viii). From Syria, this custom of the Synagogue would seem to have passed over to Palestine and Egypt, to Asia Minor, Constantinople, and the West. St. Ambrose was the first to inaugurate in the West the chanting of the Psalms by two choirs (cf. Batiffol, "Histoire du breviaire romain", 1893). In the ''Proprium de tempore'' of the Roman Rite, all the Psalms are chanted at least once a week, some twice and oftener. In Matins and Lauds, according to the Vulgate's numeration, are Pss. i-cx, excepting a few that are fixed for Prime and other hours; in Vespers are Pss. cxi-cxlvii, excepting a few fixed for other hours. The great alphabetic praise of the Law, Ps. cxviii, is distributed between Prime, Terce, Sext, and None. The Benedictines, Franciscans, Carmelites, and Dominicans, who have their own rite, all chant the Psalter once a week; the Jesuits follow the Roman ritual. In the Latin Rite, Pss. vi, xxxi, xxxvii, l, ci, cxxix, cxlii (Douai) have long been recited, in the above order, as prayers of sorrow for sin; they are lyric cries of the sorrowing soul and have hence been called the "Penitential Psalms". Their recitation during Lent was ordered by Innocent III (1198-1216). Pius V (1566-72) established the custom, now no longer of general obligation, whereby these psalms became a part of the Friday ferial Office of Lent. The Ambrosian Rite, still used in Milan cathedral, distributes the Psalms over two weeks. The Oriental Rites in union with Rome (Melchite, Maronite, Syriac, Chaldean, Coptic, AEthiopic, etc.), together with the heretical Oriental Churches, all keep up the recitation of the Psalter as their Divine Office. {{fine block/s}} The bibliography of the Psalms is naturally enormous and can be given only in small part. Greek Fathers: ORIGEN, Selecta in Psalmos in P.G., XII. 1043; IDEM, Homiliae in Psalmos in P.G., XII, 1319; IDEM, Originis Hexaplorum quae supersunt, ed. FIELD; EUSEBIUS, Comm. in Psalmos in P.G., XXIII, 65; XXIV, 9; ST. ATHANASIUS, Epist. Ad Marcellinum in P.G., XXVII, 11; IDEM, Exegeses in Psalmos in P.G., XXVII, 55; IDEM, De Titulis Psalmorum in P.G., XXVII, 645; ST. BASIL, Homiliae in Pss. in P.G., XXIX, 209; ST. DIDYMUS OF ALEXANDRIA in P.G., XXIX, 1155; ST. GREGORY OF NYSSA in P.G., XLIV, 431, 608; ST. JOHN CHRYSOSTOM in P.G., LV, 35, 527; ST. CYRIL OF ALEXANDRIA in P.G., LXIX, 699; THEODORETUS in P.G., LXXX, 857. Latin Fathers: ST. AMBROSE, Enarrationes in XII Psalmos in P.L., XIV, 921; ST. JEROME, Liber Psalmorum juxta hebraicam veritatem in P.L., XXVIII, 1123; IDEM, Excerpta de Psalterio (Maredsous, 1895); IDEM, Epistolae in P.L., XXII, 433, 441, 837; IDEM, Breviarium in Psalmos in P.L., XXVI, 821; ST. AUGUSTINE, Enarrationes in Pss. in P.L., XXXVII, 67; IDEM, Expositio in Pss. C-CL in P.L., LI, 277; CASSIODORIUS in P.L., LXX, 9. Commentators of the Middle Ages: BEDE, PETER LOMBARD, ST. THOMAS, ST. BONAVENTURE and others of the Middle Ages depend chiefly upon the Fathers for their interpretations. NICHOLAS OF LYRA, in his Postilla, and the converted Jew, PAUL, ARCHBISHOP OF BURGOS, in his Additions to the Postilla, gives us much of rabbinic interpretation. Moderns: BELLARMINE, Explanatio in Psalmos (1611), was by far the best commentator on the Psalms till recent times, as he used scientific methods in textual criticism; SCHEGG, Die Psalmen (Munich, 1845); ROHLING (1871); THALHOFER (Ratisbon, 1904); WOLTER, Psallite Sapienter (Freiburg im Br., 1904); BICKELL, Der Psalter (1884); VAN STEENKISTE (1870); PATRIZI, Cento Salmi tradotti e commentati (1875); MINOCHI, I Salmi tradotti del Testo Ebreo (1895); LE HIR, Les Psaumes traduits de l'hebreu en latin avec la Vulgate en regard (Paris, 1876); LESETRE (Paris, 1883); FILLION, Les Psaumes commentes selon la Vulgate et l'Hebreu (Paris, 1893); CRAMPTON (1889); PANNIER (1908); ZENNER-WIESMANN, Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext (Munster, 1906); NIGLUTSCH (Trent, 1905); EATON, Sing ye to the Lord (London, 1909); HOBERG, Die Psalmen nach der Vulgata (Freiburg, 1892); M'SWINEY, Psalms and Canticles (St. Louis, 1901). Protestants: the commentaries of DE WETTE (1811-56); HITZIG (1863-65); OLSHAUSEN (1853); HUPFELD (1855-88); EWALD (1839-66); DELITZSCH (1895); DUHM (Freiburg im Br., 1899); BAETHGEN (Gottingen, 1904); CHEYNE (New York, 1892); International Critical Commentary, ed. BRIGGS (New York, 1907), the best of non-Catholic commentators on the Psalms; KIRKPATRICK in Cambridge Bible (1893-95). {{fine block/e}} {{right|offset=2em|{{sc|[[Author:Walter Drum|Walter Drum]].}}}} <section end="psalms" /> <section begin="psalms-alphabetic" />'''Psalms,''' {{sc|Alphabetic}}, are so called because their successive verses, or successive parallel series, begin with the successive letters of the alphabet. Some of these formations are perfectly regular, others are more or less defective. Among the regular Alphabetic Psalms must be reckoned Pss. cx, cxi, cxviii (Heb., Pss. cxi, cxii, cxix). The praise of the strong woman in Prov., xxxi, 10–31, and the first four chapters of Lamentations exhibit a similar regular formation. Pss. cx and cxi consist of twenty-two verses each, and each successive verse begins with the corresponding successive letter of the alphabet. Ps. cxviii consists of twenty-two strophes containing each eight distichs; the successive twenty-two strophes are built on the twenty-two letters of the alphabet in such a way that each of the eight distichs of the first strophe begins with the first letter, each of the eight distichs of the second strophe begins with the second letter, etc. Prov., xxxi, 10, consists of twenty-two distichs, each successive distich beginning with the successive corresponding letter of the alphabet. Lam., i, ii, iv, consist each of twenty-two short strophes beginning with the successive letters of the alphabet. In Lam., iii, each successive letter of the alphabet begins three lines, so that the chapter consists of sixty-six lines in which each letter of the alphabet occurs three times as the initial of the line. Defectively Alphabetic Psalms may be found in Pss. ix, xxiv, xxxiv, xxxvi, cxliv (Heb., ix, x, xxv, xxxvii, cxlv). But the device is not limited to the Book of Psalms; it is also found in other poetical portions of the Old Testament. {{fine block|{{Sc|Vigouroux}}, ''Dict. de la Bible'' (Paris, 1895).}} {{right|offset=2em|{{Sc|[[Author:A. J. Maas|A. J. Maas]]}}.}} <section end="psalms-alphabetic" /> <section begin="psalterium" />Psalterium.—The Psalterium, or Book of the Psalms, only concerns us here in so far as it was transcribed and used for liturgical purposes. As a manual of private devotion it has already been sufficiently discussed under Prayer-Books. In its liturgical use the Psalterium contained the bulk of the Divine Office. The other books associated with it were the Lectionary, the Antiphonary, and Responsoriale, and the Hymnary. The Psalterium contained primarily all the text of the Psalms, and it may be noted that for some centuries the Western Church used two different Latin versions, both due to St. Jerome. The earlier of these was a mere revision of the pre-existing Latin translation which closely followed the Septuagint. St. Jerome under-<section end="psalterium" /><noinclude></noinclude> dhxbhkidrweanr6wygyppszg17aov7b 15168601 15168597 2025-06-30T15:11:47Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168601 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude><section begin="psalms" />are clear in the sufferings of the Servant of Jahweh of Pss. xxii, xl, lxix (xxi, xxxix, lxviii). Ps. xxii was used in part, perhaps entirely, by Christ on the Cross; the Psalmist describes as his own the emotions and sufferings of the Messias. Hence it is that the Biblical Commission (1 May, 1910) rejects the opinion of those who do away with the Messianic and prophetic character of the Psalms and refer only to the future lot of the Chosen People those words which are prophecies concerning Christ. Cf. Maas, "Christ in Type and Prophecy" (New York, 1893). X. {{sc|Liturgical Use.}}—A.—The use of the Psalms in Jewish liturgy has been spoken of. Cf. also articles {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Synagogue}}; {{CE lkpl|Temple}}}}.—B.—Christian liturgical use of the Psalter dates from the time of Christ and His Apostles. He recited the Hallels at the last Passover, Pss. cxiii-cxiv before the Last Supper, Pss. cxv-cxviii thereafter; Ps. xxii was His dying words; authoritative citations of other psalms appear in His discourses and those of His Apostles (cf. Luke, xx, 42; xxiv, 44; Acts, i, 20). The Apostles used the Psalms in worship (cf. Acts, xvi, 25; James, v, 14; I Cor., xiv, 26). The earliest liturgical service was taken from the Psalter. St. Paul represents the Ephesian Christians, to all seeming, psalmodizing, one choir answering the other; "Speaking ''to one another'' in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and psalmodizing [''psallontes''] in your hearts to the Lord, giving thanks [''eucharistountes''] always for all things" (Eph., v, 19). Probably the Eucharistic ''agape'' is referred to. A like reference is in Col., iii, 16. St. Basil (P.G., XXXII, 764) speaks of this psalmodizing in two choirs — ''antipsallein allelois''. The custom of psalmody, or antiphonal singing, is said to have been introduced into the Church of Antioch by St. Ignatius (Socrates, "Hist. Eccl.", VI, viii). From Syria, this custom of the Synagogue would seem to have passed over to Palestine and Egypt, to Asia Minor, Constantinople, and the West. St. Ambrose was the first to inaugurate in the West the chanting of the Psalms by two choirs (cf. Batiffol, "Histoire du breviaire romain", 1893). In the ''Proprium de tempore'' of the Roman Rite, all the Psalms are chanted at least once a week, some twice and oftener. In Matins and Lauds, according to the Vulgate's numeration, are Pss. i-cx, excepting a few that are fixed for Prime and other hours; in Vespers are Pss. cxi-cxlvii, excepting a few fixed for other hours. The great alphabetic praise of the Law, Ps. cxviii, is distributed between Prime, Terce, Sext, and None. The Benedictines, Franciscans, Carmelites, and Dominicans, who have their own rite, all chant the Psalter once a week; the Jesuits follow the Roman ritual. In the Latin Rite, Pss. vi, xxxi, xxxvii, l, ci, cxxix, cxlii (Douai) have long been recited, in the above order, as prayers of sorrow for sin; they are lyric cries of the sorrowing soul and have hence been called the "Penitential Psalms". Their recitation during Lent was ordered by Innocent III (1198-1216). Pius V (1566-72) established the custom, now no longer of general obligation, whereby these psalms became a part of the Friday ferial Office of Lent. The Ambrosian Rite, still used in Milan cathedral, distributes the Psalms over two weeks. The Oriental Rites in union with Rome (Melchite, Maronite, Syriac, Chaldean, Coptic, AEthiopic, etc.), together with the heretical Oriental Churches, all keep up the recitation of the Psalter as their Divine Office. {{fine block/s}} The bibliography of the Psalms is naturally enormous and can be given only in small part. Greek Fathers: ORIGEN, Selecta in Psalmos in P.G., XII. 1043; IDEM, Homiliae in Psalmos in P.G., XII, 1319; IDEM, Originis Hexaplorum quae supersunt, ed. FIELD; EUSEBIUS, Comm. in Psalmos in P.G., XXIII, 65; XXIV, 9; ST. ATHANASIUS, Epist. Ad Marcellinum in P.G., XXVII, 11; IDEM, Exegeses in Psalmos in P.G., XXVII, 55; IDEM, De Titulis Psalmorum in P.G., XXVII, 645; ST. BASIL, Homiliae in Pss. in P.G., XXIX, 209; ST. DIDYMUS OF ALEXANDRIA in P.G., XXIX, 1155; ST. GREGORY OF NYSSA in P.G., XLIV, 431, 608; ST. JOHN CHRYSOSTOM in P.G., LV, 35, 527; ST. CYRIL OF ALEXANDRIA in P.G., LXIX, 699; THEODORETUS in P.G., LXXX, 857. Latin Fathers: ST. AMBROSE, Enarrationes in XII Psalmos in P.L., XIV, 921; ST. JEROME, Liber Psalmorum juxta hebraicam veritatem in P.L., XXVIII, 1123; IDEM, Excerpta de Psalterio (Maredsous, 1895); IDEM, Epistolae in P.L., XXII, 433, 441, 837; IDEM, Breviarium in Psalmos in P.L., XXVI, 821; ST. AUGUSTINE, Enarrationes in Pss. in P.L., XXXVII, 67; IDEM, Expositio in Pss. C-CL in P.L., LI, 277; CASSIODORIUS in P.L., LXX, 9. Commentators of the Middle Ages: BEDE, PETER LOMBARD, ST. THOMAS, ST. BONAVENTURE and others of the Middle Ages depend chiefly upon the Fathers for their interpretations. NICHOLAS OF LYRA, in his Postilla, and the converted Jew, PAUL, ARCHBISHOP OF BURGOS, in his Additions to the Postilla, gives us much of rabbinic interpretation. Moderns: BELLARMINE, Explanatio in Psalmos (1611), was by far the best commentator on the Psalms till recent times, as he used scientific methods in textual criticism; SCHEGG, Die Psalmen (Munich, 1845); ROHLING (1871); THALHOFER (Ratisbon, 1904); WOLTER, Psallite Sapienter (Freiburg im Br., 1904); BICKELL, Der Psalter (1884); VAN STEENKISTE (1870); PATRIZI, Cento Salmi tradotti e commentati (1875); MINOCHI, I Salmi tradotti del Testo Ebreo (1895); LE HIR, Les Psaumes traduits de l'hebreu en latin avec la Vulgate en regard (Paris, 1876); LESETRE (Paris, 1883); FILLION, Les Psaumes commentes selon la Vulgate et l'Hebreu (Paris, 1893); CRAMPTON (1889); PANNIER (1908); ZENNER-WIESMANN, Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext (Munster, 1906); NIGLUTSCH (Trent, 1905); EATON, Sing ye to the Lord (London, 1909); HOBERG, Die Psalmen nach der Vulgata (Freiburg, 1892); M'SWINEY, Psalms and Canticles (St. Louis, 1901). Protestants: the commentaries of DE WETTE (1811-56); HITZIG (1863-65); OLSHAUSEN (1853); HUPFELD (1855-88); EWALD (1839-66); DELITZSCH (1895); DUHM (Freiburg im Br., 1899); BAETHGEN (Gottingen, 1904); CHEYNE (New York, 1892); International Critical Commentary, ed. BRIGGS (New York, 1907), the best of non-Catholic commentators on the Psalms; KIRKPATRICK in Cambridge Bible (1893-95). {{fine block/e}} {{right|offset=2em|{{sc|[[Author:Walter Drum|Walter Drum]].}}}} <section end="psalms" /> <section begin="psalms-alphabetic" />'''Psalms,''' {{sc|Alphabetic}}, are so called because their successive verses, or successive parallel series, begin with the successive letters of the alphabet. Some of these formations are perfectly regular, others are more or less defective. Among the regular Alphabetic Psalms must be reckoned Pss. cx, cxi, cxviii (Heb., Pss. cxi, cxii, cxix). The praise of the strong woman in Prov., xxxi, 10–31, and the first four chapters of Lamentations exhibit a similar regular formation. Pss. cx and cxi consist of twenty-two verses each, and each successive verse begins with the corresponding successive letter of the alphabet. Ps. cxviii consists of twenty-two strophes containing each eight distichs; the successive twenty-two strophes are built on the twenty-two letters of the alphabet in such a way that each of the eight distichs of the first strophe begins with the first letter, each of the eight distichs of the second strophe begins with the second letter, etc. Prov., xxxi, 10, consists of twenty-two distichs, each successive distich beginning with the successive corresponding letter of the alphabet. Lam., i, ii, iv, consist each of twenty-two short strophes beginning with the successive letters of the alphabet. In Lam., iii, each successive letter of the alphabet begins three lines, so that the chapter consists of sixty-six lines in which each letter of the alphabet occurs three times as the initial of the line. Defectively Alphabetic Psalms may be found in Pss. ix, xxiv, xxxiv, xxxvi, cxliv (Heb., ix, x, xxv, xxxvii, cxlv). But the device is not limited to the Book of Psalms; it is also found in other poetical portions of the Old Testament. {{fine block|{{Sc|Vigouroux}}, ''Dict. de la Bible'' (Paris, 1895).}} {{right|offset=2em|{{Sc|[[Author:A. J. Maas|A. J. Maas]]}}.}} <section end="psalms-alphabetic" /> <section begin="psalterium" />'''Psalterium.'''—The ''Psalterium'', or Book of the Psalms, only concerns us here in so far as it was transcribed and used for liturgical purposes. As a manual of private devotion it has already been sufficiently discussed under {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Prayer-Books}}}}. In its liturgical use the ''Psalterium'' contained the bulk of the Divine Office. The other books associated with it were the Lectionary, the Antiphonary, and Responsoriale, and the Hymnary. The ''Psalterium'' contained primarily all the text of the Psalms, and it may be noted that for some centuries the Western Church used two different Latin versions, both due to St. Jerome. The earlier of these was a mere revision of the pre-existing Latin translation which closely followed the Septuagint. St. Jerome under-<section end="psalterium" /><noinclude></noinclude> mgjdhckandl0peuvr95jxh7zunrr29n 15168616 15168601 2025-06-30T15:18:50Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168616 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude><section begin="psalms" />are clear in the sufferings of the Servant of Jahweh of Pss. xxii, xl, lxix (xxi, xxxix, lxviii). Ps. xxii was used in part, perhaps entirely, by Christ on the Cross; the Psalmist describes as his own the emotions and sufferings of the Messias. Hence it is that the Biblical Commission (1 May, 1910) rejects the opinion of those who do away with the Messianic and prophetic character of the Psalms and refer only to the future lot of the Chosen People those words which are prophecies concerning Christ. Cf. Maas, "Christ in Type and Prophecy" (New York, 1893). X. {{sc|Liturgical Use.}}—A.—The use of the Psalms in Jewish liturgy has been spoken of. Cf. also articles {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Synagogue}}; {{CE lkpl|Temple}}}}.—B.—Christian liturgical use of the Psalter dates from the time of Christ and His Apostles. He recited the Hallels at the last Passover, Pss. cxiii–cxiv before the Last Supper, Pss. cxv–cxviii thereafter; Ps. xxii was His dying words; authoritative citations of other psalms appear in His discourses and those of His Apostles (cf. Luke, xx, 42; xxiv, 44; Acts, i, 20). The Apostles used the Psalms in worship (cf. Acts, xvi, 25; James, v, 13; I Cor., xiv, 26). The earliest liturgical service was taken from the Psalter. St. Paul represents the Ephesian Christians, to all seeming, psalmodizing, one choir answering the other; "Speaking ''to one another'' in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and psalmodizing [{{polytonic|ψάλλοντες}}] in your hearts to the Lord, giving thanks [{{polytonic|εὐχαριστοῦντες}}] always for all things" (Eph., v, 19). Probably the Eucharistic ''agape'' is referred to. A like reference is in Col., iii, 16. St. Basil (P.G., XXXII, 764) speaks of this psalmodizing in two choirs—{{polytonic|ἀντιζάλλειν ἀλλήλοις}}. The custom of psalmody, or antiphonal singing, is said to have been introduced into the Church of Antioch by St. Ignatius (Socrates, "Hist. Eccl.", VI, viii). From Syria, this custom of the Synagogue would seem to have passed over to Palestine and Egypt, to Asia Minor, Constantinople, and the West. St. Ambrose was the first to inaugurate in the West the chanting of the Psalms by two choirs (cf. Batiffol, "Histoire du bréviaire romain", 1893). In the ''Proprium de tempore'' of the Roman Rite, all the Psalms are chanted at least once a week, some twice and oftener. In Matins and Lauds, according to the Vulgate's numeration, are Pss. i–cx, excepting a few that are fixed for Prime and other hours; in Vespers are Pss. cxi–cxlvii, excepting a few fixed for other hours. The great alphabetic praise of the Law, Ps. cxviii, is distributed between Prime, Terce, Sext, and None. The Benedictines, Franciscans, Carmelites, and Dominicans, who have their own rite, all chant the Psalter once a week; the Jesuits follow the Roman ritual. In the Latin Rite, Pss. vi, xxxi, xxxvii, l, ci, cxxix, cxlii (Douai) have long been recited, in the above order, as prayers of sorrow for sin; they are lyric cries of the sorrowing soul and have hence been called the "Penitential Psalms". Their recitation during Lent was ordered by Innocent III (1198–1216). Pius V (1566–72) established the custom, now no longer of general obligation, whereby these psalms became a part of the Friday ferial Office of Lent. The Ambrosian Rite, still used in Milan cathedral, distributes the Psalms over two weeks. The Oriental Rites in union with Rome (Melchite, Maronite, Syriac, Chaldean, Coptic, {{AE}}thiopic, etc.), together with the heretical Oriental Churches, all keep up the recitation of the Psalter as their Divine Office. {{fine block/s}} The bibliography of the Psalms is naturally enormous and can be given only in small part. Greek Fathers: ORIGEN, Selecta in Psalmos in P.G., XII. 1043; IDEM, Homiliae in Psalmos in P.G., XII, 1319; IDEM, Originis Hexaplorum quae supersunt, ed. FIELD; EUSEBIUS, Comm. in Psalmos in P.G., XXIII, 65; XXIV, 9; ST. ATHANASIUS, Epist. Ad Marcellinum in P.G., XXVII, 11; IDEM, Exegeses in Psalmos in P.G., XXVII, 55; IDEM, De Titulis Psalmorum in P.G., XXVII, 645; ST. BASIL, Homiliae in Pss. in P.G., XXIX, 209; ST. DIDYMUS OF ALEXANDRIA in P.G., XXIX, 1155; ST. GREGORY OF NYSSA in P.G., XLIV, 431, 608; ST. JOHN CHRYSOSTOM in P.G., LV, 35, 527; ST. CYRIL OF ALEXANDRIA in P.G., LXIX, 699; THEODORETUS in P.G., LXXX, 857. Latin Fathers: ST. AMBROSE, Enarrationes in XII Psalmos in P.L., XIV, 921; ST. JEROME, Liber Psalmorum juxta hebraicam veritatem in P.L., XXVIII, 1123; IDEM, Excerpta de Psalterio (Maredsous, 1895); IDEM, Epistolae in P.L., XXII, 433, 441, 837; IDEM, Breviarium in Psalmos in P.L., XXVI, 821; ST. AUGUSTINE, Enarrationes in Pss. in P.L., XXXVII, 67; IDEM, Expositio in Pss. C-CL in P.L., LI, 277; CASSIODORIUS in P.L., LXX, 9. Commentators of the Middle Ages: BEDE, PETER LOMBARD, ST. THOMAS, ST. BONAVENTURE and others of the Middle Ages depend chiefly upon the Fathers for their interpretations. NICHOLAS OF LYRA, in his Postilla, and the converted Jew, PAUL, ARCHBISHOP OF BURGOS, in his Additions to the Postilla, gives us much of rabbinic interpretation. Moderns: BELLARMINE, Explanatio in Psalmos (1611), was by far the best commentator on the Psalms till recent times, as he used scientific methods in textual criticism; SCHEGG, Die Psalmen (Munich, 1845); ROHLING (1871); THALHOFER (Ratisbon, 1904); WOLTER, Psallite Sapienter (Freiburg im Br., 1904); BICKELL, Der Psalter (1884); VAN STEENKISTE (1870); PATRIZI, Cento Salmi tradotti e commentati (1875); MINOCHI, I Salmi tradotti del Testo Ebreo (1895); LE HIR, Les Psaumes traduits de l'hebreu en latin avec la Vulgate en regard (Paris, 1876); LESETRE (Paris, 1883); FILLION, Les Psaumes commentes selon la Vulgate et l'Hebreu (Paris, 1893); CRAMPTON (1889); PANNIER (1908); ZENNER-WIESMANN, Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext (Munster, 1906); NIGLUTSCH (Trent, 1905); EATON, Sing ye to the Lord (London, 1909); HOBERG, Die Psalmen nach der Vulgata (Freiburg, 1892); M'SWINEY, Psalms and Canticles (St. Louis, 1901). Protestants: the commentaries of DE WETTE (1811-56); HITZIG (1863-65); OLSHAUSEN (1853); HUPFELD (1855-88); EWALD (1839-66); DELITZSCH (1895); DUHM (Freiburg im Br., 1899); BAETHGEN (Gottingen, 1904); CHEYNE (New York, 1892); International Critical Commentary, ed. BRIGGS (New York, 1907), the best of non-Catholic commentators on the Psalms; KIRKPATRICK in Cambridge Bible (1893-95). {{fine block/e}} {{right|offset=2em|{{sc|[[Author:Walter Drum|Walter Drum]].}}}} <section end="psalms" /> <section begin="psalms-alphabetic" />'''Psalms,''' {{sc|Alphabetic}}, are so called because their successive verses, or successive parallel series, begin with the successive letters of the alphabet. Some of these formations are perfectly regular, others are more or less defective. Among the regular Alphabetic Psalms must be reckoned Pss. cx, cxi, cxviii (Heb., Pss. cxi, cxii, cxix). The praise of the strong woman in Prov., xxxi, 10–31, and the first four chapters of Lamentations exhibit a similar regular formation. Pss. cx and cxi consist of twenty-two verses each, and each successive verse begins with the corresponding successive letter of the alphabet. Ps. cxviii consists of twenty-two strophes containing each eight distichs; the successive twenty-two strophes are built on the twenty-two letters of the alphabet in such a way that each of the eight distichs of the first strophe begins with the first letter, each of the eight distichs of the second strophe begins with the second letter, etc. Prov., xxxi, 10, consists of twenty-two distichs, each successive distich beginning with the successive corresponding letter of the alphabet. Lam., i, ii, iv, consist each of twenty-two short strophes beginning with the successive letters of the alphabet. In Lam., iii, each successive letter of the alphabet begins three lines, so that the chapter consists of sixty-six lines in which each letter of the alphabet occurs three times as the initial of the line. Defectively Alphabetic Psalms may be found in Pss. ix, xxiv, xxxiv, xxxvi, cxliv (Heb., ix, x, xxv, xxxvii, cxlv). But the device is not limited to the Book of Psalms; it is also found in other poetical portions of the Old Testament. {{fine block|{{Sc|Vigouroux}}, ''Dict. de la Bible'' (Paris, 1895).}} {{right|offset=2em|{{Sc|[[Author:A. J. Maas|A. J. Maas]]}}.}} <section end="psalms-alphabetic" /> <section begin="psalterium" />'''Psalterium.'''—The ''Psalterium'', or Book of the Psalms, only concerns us here in so far as it was transcribed and used for liturgical purposes. As a manual of private devotion it has already been sufficiently discussed under {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Prayer-Books}}}}. In its liturgical use the ''Psalterium'' contained the bulk of the Divine Office. The other books associated with it were the Lectionary, the Antiphonary, and Responsoriale, and the Hymnary. The ''Psalterium'' contained primarily all the text of the Psalms, and it may be noted that for some centuries the Western Church used two different Latin versions, both due to St. Jerome. The earlier of these was a mere revision of the pre-existing Latin translation which closely followed the Septuagint. St. Jerome under-<section end="psalterium" /><noinclude></noinclude> scmglh33j4t0092atofx6venfkwgshz 15168621 15168616 2025-06-30T15:23:00Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168621 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude><section begin="psalms" />are clear in the sufferings of the Servant of Jahweh of Pss. xxii, xl, lxix (xxi, xxxix, lxviii). Ps. xxii was used in part, perhaps entirely, by Christ on the Cross; the Psalmist describes as his own the emotions and sufferings of the Messias. Hence it is that the Biblical Commission (1 May, 1910) rejects the opinion of those who do away with the Messianic and prophetic character of the Psalms and refer only to the future lot of the Chosen People those words which are prophecies concerning Christ. Cf. Maas, "Christ in Type and Prophecy" (New York, 1893). X. {{sc|Liturgical Use.}}—A.—The use of the Psalms in Jewish liturgy has been spoken of. Cf. also articles {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Synagogue}}; {{CE lkpl|Temple}}}}.—B.—Christian liturgical use of the Psalter dates from the time of Christ and His Apostles. He recited the Hallels at the last Passover, Pss. cxiii–cxiv before the Last Supper, Pss. cxv–cxviii thereafter; Ps. xxii was His dying words; authoritative citations of other psalms appear in His discourses and those of His Apostles (cf. Luke, xx, 42; xxiv, 44; Acts, i, 20). The Apostles used the Psalms in worship (cf. Acts, xvi, 25; James, v, 13; I Cor., xiv, 26). The earliest liturgical service was taken from the Psalter. St. Paul represents the Ephesian Christians, to all seeming, psalmodizing, one choir answering the other; "Speaking ''to one another'' in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and psalmodizing [{{polytonic|ψάλλοντες}}] in your hearts to the Lord, giving thanks [{{polytonic|εὐχαριστοῦντες}}] always for all things" (Eph., v, 19). Probably the Eucharistic ''agape'' is referred to. A like reference is in Col., iii, 16. St. Basil (P.G., XXXII, 764) speaks of this psalmodizing in two choirs—{{polytonic|ἀντιζάλλειν ἀλλήλοις}}. The custom of psalmody, or antiphonal singing, is said to have been introduced into the Church of Antioch by St. Ignatius (Socrates, "Hist. Eccl.", VI, viii). From Syria, this custom of the Synagogue would seem to have passed over to Palestine and Egypt, to Asia Minor, Constantinople, and the West. St. Ambrose was the first to inaugurate in the West the chanting of the Psalms by two choirs (cf. Batiffol, "Histoire du bréviaire romain", 1893). In the ''Proprium de tempore'' of the Roman Rite, all the Psalms are chanted at least once a week, some twice and oftener. In Matins and Lauds, according to the Vulgate's numeration, are Pss. i–cx, excepting a few that are fixed for Prime and other hours; in Vespers are Pss. cxi–cxlvii, excepting a few fixed for other hours. The great alphabetic praise of the Law, Ps. cxviii, is distributed between Prime, Terce, Sext, and None. The Benedictines, Franciscans, Carmelites, and Dominicans, who have their own rite, all chant the Psalter once a week; the Jesuits follow the Roman ritual. In the Latin Rite, Pss. vi, xxxi, xxxvii, l, ci, cxxix, cxlii (Douai) have long been recited, in the above order, as prayers of sorrow for sin; they are lyric cries of the sorrowing soul and have hence been called the "Penitential Psalms". Their recitation during Lent was ordered by Innocent III (1198–1216). Pius V (1566–72) established the custom, now no longer of general obligation, whereby these psalms became a part of the Friday ferial Office of Lent. The Ambrosian Rite, still used in Milan cathedral, distributes the Psalms over two weeks. The Oriental Rites in union with Rome (Melchite, Maronite, Syriac, Chaldean, Coptic, {{AE}}thiopic, etc.), together with the heretical Oriental Churches, all keep up the recitation of the Psalter as their Divine Office. {{fine block/s}} The bibliography of the Psalms is naturally enormous and can be given only in small part. Greek Fathers: {{sc|Origen}}, ''Selecta in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XII. 1043; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Homili{{ae}} in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XII, 1319; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Originis Hexaplorum qu{{ae}} supersunt'', ed. {{sc|Field}}; {{sc|Eusebius}}, ''Comm. in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XXIII, 65; XXIV, 9; {{sc|St. Athanasius}}, ''Epist. ad Marcellinum'' in ''P.G.'', XXVII, 11; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Exegeses in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XXVII, 55; {{sc|Idem}}, ''De Titulis Psalmorum'' in ''P.G.'', XXVII, 645; {{sc|St. Basil}}, ''Homili{{ae}} in Pss.'' in ''P.G.'', XXIX, 209; {{sc|St. Didymus of Alexandria}} in ''P.G.'', XXIX, 1155; {{sc|St. Gregory of Nyssa}} in ''P.G.'', XLIV, 431, 608; {{sc|St. John Chrysostom}} in ''P.G.'', LV, 35, 527; {{sc|St. Cyril of Alexandria}} in ''P.G.'', LXIX, 699; {{sc|Theodoretus}} in ''P.G.'', LXXX, 857. Latin Fathers: ST. AMBROSE, Enarrationes in XII Psalmos in P.L., XIV, 921; ST. JEROME, Liber Psalmorum juxta hebraicam veritatem in P.L., XXVIII, 1123; IDEM, Excerpta de Psalterio (Maredsous, 1895); IDEM, Epistolae in P.L., XXII, 433, 441, 837; IDEM, Breviarium in Psalmos in P.L., XXVI, 821; ST. AUGUSTINE, Enarrationes in Pss. in P.L., XXXVII, 67; IDEM, Expositio in Pss. C-CL in P.L., LI, 277; CASSIODORIUS in P.L., LXX, 9. Commentators of the Middle Ages: BEDE, PETER LOMBARD, ST. THOMAS, ST. BONAVENTURE and others of the Middle Ages depend chiefly upon the Fathers for their interpretations. NICHOLAS OF LYRA, in his Postilla, and the converted Jew, PAUL, ARCHBISHOP OF BURGOS, in his Additions to the Postilla, gives us much of rabbinic interpretation. Moderns: BELLARMINE, Explanatio in Psalmos (1611), was by far the best commentator on the Psalms till recent times, as he used scientific methods in textual criticism; SCHEGG, Die Psalmen (Munich, 1845); ROHLING (1871); THALHOFER (Ratisbon, 1904); WOLTER, Psallite Sapienter (Freiburg im Br., 1904); BICKELL, Der Psalter (1884); VAN STEENKISTE (1870); PATRIZI, Cento Salmi tradotti e commentati (1875); MINOCHI, I Salmi tradotti del Testo Ebreo (1895); LE HIR, Les Psaumes traduits de l'hebreu en latin avec la Vulgate en regard (Paris, 1876); LESETRE (Paris, 1883); FILLION, Les Psaumes commentes selon la Vulgate et l'Hebreu (Paris, 1893); CRAMPTON (1889); PANNIER (1908); ZENNER-WIESMANN, Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext (Munster, 1906); NIGLUTSCH (Trent, 1905); EATON, Sing ye to the Lord (London, 1909); HOBERG, Die Psalmen nach der Vulgata (Freiburg, 1892); M'SWINEY, Psalms and Canticles (St. Louis, 1901). Protestants: the commentaries of DE WETTE (1811-56); HITZIG (1863-65); OLSHAUSEN (1853); HUPFELD (1855-88); EWALD (1839-66); DELITZSCH (1895); DUHM (Freiburg im Br., 1899); BAETHGEN (Gottingen, 1904); CHEYNE (New York, 1892); International Critical Commentary, ed. BRIGGS (New York, 1907), the best of non-Catholic commentators on the Psalms; KIRKPATRICK in Cambridge Bible (1893-95). {{fine block/e}} {{right|offset=2em|{{sc|[[Author:Walter Drum|Walter Drum]].}}}} <section end="psalms" /> <section begin="psalms-alphabetic" />'''Psalms,''' {{sc|Alphabetic}}, are so called because their successive verses, or successive parallel series, begin with the successive letters of the alphabet. Some of these formations are perfectly regular, others are more or less defective. Among the regular Alphabetic Psalms must be reckoned Pss. cx, cxi, cxviii (Heb., Pss. cxi, cxii, cxix). The praise of the strong woman in Prov., xxxi, 10–31, and the first four chapters of Lamentations exhibit a similar regular formation. Pss. cx and cxi consist of twenty-two verses each, and each successive verse begins with the corresponding successive letter of the alphabet. Ps. cxviii consists of twenty-two strophes containing each eight distichs; the successive twenty-two strophes are built on the twenty-two letters of the alphabet in such a way that each of the eight distichs of the first strophe begins with the first letter, each of the eight distichs of the second strophe begins with the second letter, etc. Prov., xxxi, 10, consists of twenty-two distichs, each successive distich beginning with the successive corresponding letter of the alphabet. Lam., i, ii, iv, consist each of twenty-two short strophes beginning with the successive letters of the alphabet. In Lam., iii, each successive letter of the alphabet begins three lines, so that the chapter consists of sixty-six lines in which each letter of the alphabet occurs three times as the initial of the line. Defectively Alphabetic Psalms may be found in Pss. ix, xxiv, xxxiv, xxxvi, cxliv (Heb., ix, x, xxv, xxxvii, cxlv). But the device is not limited to the Book of Psalms; it is also found in other poetical portions of the Old Testament. {{fine block|{{Sc|Vigouroux}}, ''Dict. de la Bible'' (Paris, 1895).}} {{right|offset=2em|{{Sc|[[Author:A. J. Maas|A. J. Maas]]}}.}} <section end="psalms-alphabetic" /> <section begin="psalterium" />'''Psalterium.'''—The ''Psalterium'', or Book of the Psalms, only concerns us here in so far as it was transcribed and used for liturgical purposes. As a manual of private devotion it has already been sufficiently discussed under {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Prayer-Books}}}}. In its liturgical use the ''Psalterium'' contained the bulk of the Divine Office. The other books associated with it were the Lectionary, the Antiphonary, and Responsoriale, and the Hymnary. The ''Psalterium'' contained primarily all the text of the Psalms, and it may be noted that for some centuries the Western Church used two different Latin versions, both due to St. Jerome. The earlier of these was a mere revision of the pre-existing Latin translation which closely followed the Septuagint. St. Jerome under-<section end="psalterium" /><noinclude></noinclude> odp4fspiumpdfjriuyai065ebdak5cm 15168630 15168621 2025-06-30T15:27:41Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168630 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude><section begin="psalms" />are clear in the sufferings of the Servant of Jahweh of Pss. xxii, xl, lxix (xxi, xxxix, lxviii). Ps. xxii was used in part, perhaps entirely, by Christ on the Cross; the Psalmist describes as his own the emotions and sufferings of the Messias. Hence it is that the Biblical Commission (1 May, 1910) rejects the opinion of those who do away with the Messianic and prophetic character of the Psalms and refer only to the future lot of the Chosen People those words which are prophecies concerning Christ. Cf. Maas, "Christ in Type and Prophecy" (New York, 1893). X. {{sc|Liturgical Use.}}—A.—The use of the Psalms in Jewish liturgy has been spoken of. Cf. also articles {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Synagogue}}; {{CE lkpl|Temple}}}}.—B.—Christian liturgical use of the Psalter dates from the time of Christ and His Apostles. He recited the Hallels at the last Passover, Pss. cxiii–cxiv before the Last Supper, Pss. cxv–cxviii thereafter; Ps. xxii was His dying words; authoritative citations of other psalms appear in His discourses and those of His Apostles (cf. Luke, xx, 42; xxiv, 44; Acts, i, 20). The Apostles used the Psalms in worship (cf. Acts, xvi, 25; James, v, 13; I Cor., xiv, 26). The earliest liturgical service was taken from the Psalter. St. Paul represents the Ephesian Christians, to all seeming, psalmodizing, one choir answering the other; "Speaking ''to one another'' in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and psalmodizing [{{polytonic|ψάλλοντες}}] in your hearts to the Lord, giving thanks [{{polytonic|εὐχαριστοῦντες}}] always for all things" (Eph., v, 19). Probably the Eucharistic ''agape'' is referred to. A like reference is in Col., iii, 16. St. Basil (P.G., XXXII, 764) speaks of this psalmodizing in two choirs—{{polytonic|ἀντιζάλλειν ἀλλήλοις}}. The custom of psalmody, or antiphonal singing, is said to have been introduced into the Church of Antioch by St. Ignatius (Socrates, "Hist. Eccl.", VI, viii). From Syria, this custom of the Synagogue would seem to have passed over to Palestine and Egypt, to Asia Minor, Constantinople, and the West. St. Ambrose was the first to inaugurate in the West the chanting of the Psalms by two choirs (cf. Batiffol, "Histoire du bréviaire romain", 1893). In the ''Proprium de tempore'' of the Roman Rite, all the Psalms are chanted at least once a week, some twice and oftener. In Matins and Lauds, according to the Vulgate's numeration, are Pss. i–cx, excepting a few that are fixed for Prime and other hours; in Vespers are Pss. cxi–cxlvii, excepting a few fixed for other hours. The great alphabetic praise of the Law, Ps. cxviii, is distributed between Prime, Terce, Sext, and None. The Benedictines, Franciscans, Carmelites, and Dominicans, who have their own rite, all chant the Psalter once a week; the Jesuits follow the Roman ritual. In the Latin Rite, Pss. vi, xxxi, xxxvii, l, ci, cxxix, cxlii (Douai) have long been recited, in the above order, as prayers of sorrow for sin; they are lyric cries of the sorrowing soul and have hence been called the "Penitential Psalms". Their recitation during Lent was ordered by Innocent III (1198–1216). Pius V (1566–72) established the custom, now no longer of general obligation, whereby these psalms became a part of the Friday ferial Office of Lent. The Ambrosian Rite, still used in Milan cathedral, distributes the Psalms over two weeks. The Oriental Rites in union with Rome (Melchite, Maronite, Syriac, Chaldean, Coptic, {{AE}}thiopic, etc.), together with the heretical Oriental Churches, all keep up the recitation of the Psalter as their Divine Office. {{fine block/s}} The bibliography of the Psalms is naturally enormous and can be given only in small part. Greek Fathers: {{sc|Origen}}, ''Selecta in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XII. 1043; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Homili{{ae}} in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XII, 1319; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Originis Hexaplorum qu{{ae}} supersunt'', ed. {{sc|Field}}; {{sc|Eusebius}}, ''Comm. in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XXIII, 65; XXIV, 9; {{sc|St. Athanasius}}, ''Epist. ad Marcellinum'' in ''P.G.'', XXVII, 11; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Exegeses in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XXVII, 55; {{sc|Idem}}, ''De Titulis Psalmorum'' in ''P.G.'', XXVII, 645; {{sc|St. Basil}}, ''Homili{{ae}} in Pss.'' in ''P.G.'', XXIX, 209; {{sc|St. Didymus of Alexandria}} in ''P.G.'', XXIX, 1155; {{sc|St. Gregory of Nyssa}} in ''P.G.'', XLIV, 431, 608; {{sc|St. John Chrysostom}} in ''P.G.'', LV, 35, 527; {{sc|St. Cyril of Alexandria}} in ''P.G.'', LXIX, 699; {{sc|Theodoretus}} in ''P.G.'', LXXX, 857. Latin Fathers: {{sc|St. Ambrose}}, Enarrationes in XII Psalmos in P.L., XIV, 921; {{sc|St. Jerome}}, Liber Psalmorum juxta hebraicam veritatem in P.L., XXVIII, 1123; {{sc|Idem}}, Excerpta de Psalterio (Maredsous, 1895); {{sc|Idem}}, Epistolae in P.L., XXII, 433, 441, 837; {{sc|Idem}}, Breviarium in Psalmos in P.L., XXVI, 821; {{sc|St. Augustine}}, Enarrationes in Pss. in P.L., XXXVII, 67; {{sc|Idem}}, Expositio in Pss. C-CL in P.L., LI, 277; {{sc|Cassiodorius}} in P.L., LXX, 9. Commentators of the Middle Ages: {{sc|Bede}}, {{sc|Peter Lombard}}, {{sc|St. Thomas}}, {{sc|St. Bonaventure}} and others of the Middle Ages depend chiefly upon the Fathers for their interpretations. {{sc|Nicholas of Lyra}}, in his Postilla, and the converted Jew, {{sc|Paul, Archbishop of Burgos}}, in his Additions to the Postilla, gives us much of rabbinic interpretation. Moderns: {{sc|Bellarmine}}, Explanatio in Psalmos (1611), was by far the best commentator on the Psalms till recent times, as he used scientific methods in textual criticism; {{sc|Schegg}}, Die Psalmen (Munich, 1845); {{sc|Rohling}} (1871); {{sc|Thalhofer}} (Ratisbon, 1904); {{sc|Wolter}}, Psallite Sapienter (Freiburg im Br., 1904); {{sc|Bickell}}, Der Psalter (1884); {{sc|Van Steenkiste}} (1870); {{sc|Patrizi}}, Cento Salmi tradotti e commentati (1875); {{sc|Minochi}}, I Salmi tradotti del Testo Ebreo (1895); {{sc|Le Hir}}, Les Psaumes traduits de l'hebreu en latin avec la Vulgate en regard (Paris, 1876); {{sc|Lesetre}} (Paris, 1883); {{sc|Fillion}}, Les Psaumes commentes selon la Vulgate et l'Hebreu (Paris, 1893); {{sc|Crampton}} (1889); {{sc|Pannier}} (1908); {{sc|Zenner-Wiesmann}}, Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext (Munster, 1906); {{sc|Niglutsch}} (Trent, 1905); {{sc|Eaton}}, Sing ye to the Lord (London, 1909); {{sc|Hoberg}}, Die Psalmen nach der Vulgata (Freiburg, 1892); {{sc|M'swiney}}, Psalms and Canticles (St. Louis, 1901). Protestants: the commentaries of {{sc|De Wette}} (1811-56); {{sc|Hitzig}} (1863-65); {{sc|Olshausen}} (1853); {{sc|Hupfeld}} (1855-88); {{sc|Ewald}} (1839-66); {{sc|Delitzsch}} (1895); {{sc|Duhm}} (Freiburg im Br., 1899); {{sc|Baethgen}} (Gottingen, 1904); {{sc|Cheyne}} (New York, 1892); International Critical Commentary, ed. {{sc|Briggs}} (New York, 1907), the best of non-Catholic commentators on the Psalms; {{sc|Kirkpatrick}} in Cambridge Bible (1893-95). {{fine block/e}} {{right|offset=2em|{{sc|[[Author:Walter Drum|Walter Drum]].}}}} <section end="psalms" /> <section begin="psalms-alphabetic" />'''Psalms,''' {{sc|Alphabetic}}, are so called because their successive verses, or successive parallel series, begin with the successive letters of the alphabet. Some of these formations are perfectly regular, others are more or less defective. Among the regular Alphabetic Psalms must be reckoned Pss. cx, cxi, cxviii (Heb., Pss. cxi, cxii, cxix). The praise of the strong woman in Prov., xxxi, 10–31, and the first four chapters of Lamentations exhibit a similar regular formation. Pss. cx and cxi consist of twenty-two verses each, and each successive verse begins with the corresponding successive letter of the alphabet. Ps. cxviii consists of twenty-two strophes containing each eight distichs; the successive twenty-two strophes are built on the twenty-two letters of the alphabet in such a way that each of the eight distichs of the first strophe begins with the first letter, each of the eight distichs of the second strophe begins with the second letter, etc. Prov., xxxi, 10, consists of twenty-two distichs, each successive distich beginning with the successive corresponding letter of the alphabet. Lam., i, ii, iv, consist each of twenty-two short strophes beginning with the successive letters of the alphabet. In Lam., iii, each successive letter of the alphabet begins three lines, so that the chapter consists of sixty-six lines in which each letter of the alphabet occurs three times as the initial of the line. Defectively Alphabetic Psalms may be found in Pss. ix, xxiv, xxxiv, xxxvi, cxliv (Heb., ix, x, xxv, xxxvii, cxlv). But the device is not limited to the Book of Psalms; it is also found in other poetical portions of the Old Testament. {{fine block|{{Sc|Vigouroux}}, ''Dict. de la Bible'' (Paris, 1895).}} {{right|offset=2em|{{Sc|[[Author:A. J. Maas|A. J. Maas]]}}.}} <section end="psalms-alphabetic" /> <section begin="psalterium" />'''Psalterium.'''—The ''Psalterium'', or Book of the Psalms, only concerns us here in so far as it was transcribed and used for liturgical purposes. As a manual of private devotion it has already been sufficiently discussed under {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Prayer-Books}}}}. In its liturgical use the ''Psalterium'' contained the bulk of the Divine Office. The other books associated with it were the Lectionary, the Antiphonary, and Responsoriale, and the Hymnary. The ''Psalterium'' contained primarily all the text of the Psalms, and it may be noted that for some centuries the Western Church used two different Latin versions, both due to St. Jerome. The earlier of these was a mere revision of the pre-existing Latin translation which closely followed the Septuagint. St. Jerome under-<section end="psalterium" /><noinclude></noinclude> 0k2sw692xxkdq5bgxksku414by05ecl 15168642 15168630 2025-06-30T15:31:13Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168642 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude><section begin="psalms" />are clear in the sufferings of the Servant of Jahweh of Pss. xxii, xl, lxix (xxi, xxxix, lxviii). Ps. xxii was used in part, perhaps entirely, by Christ on the Cross; the Psalmist describes as his own the emotions and sufferings of the Messias. Hence it is that the Biblical Commission (1 May, 1910) rejects the opinion of those who do away with the Messianic and prophetic character of the Psalms and refer only to the future lot of the Chosen People those words which are prophecies concerning Christ. Cf. Maas, "Christ in Type and Prophecy" (New York, 1893). X. {{sc|Liturgical Use.}}—A.—The use of the Psalms in Jewish liturgy has been spoken of. Cf. also articles {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Synagogue}}; {{CE lkpl|Temple}}}}.—B.—Christian liturgical use of the Psalter dates from the time of Christ and His Apostles. He recited the Hallels at the last Passover, Pss. cxiii–cxiv before the Last Supper, Pss. cxv–cxviii thereafter; Ps. xxii was His dying words; authoritative citations of other psalms appear in His discourses and those of His Apostles (cf. Luke, xx, 42; xxiv, 44; Acts, i, 20). The Apostles used the Psalms in worship (cf. Acts, xvi, 25; James, v, 13; I Cor., xiv, 26). The earliest liturgical service was taken from the Psalter. St. Paul represents the Ephesian Christians, to all seeming, psalmodizing, one choir answering the other; "Speaking ''to one another'' in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and psalmodizing [{{polytonic|ψάλλοντες}}] in your hearts to the Lord, giving thanks [{{polytonic|εὐχαριστοῦντες}}] always for all things" (Eph., v, 19). Probably the Eucharistic ''agape'' is referred to. A like reference is in Col., iii, 16. St. Basil (P.G., XXXII, 764) speaks of this psalmodizing in two choirs—{{polytonic|ἀντιζάλλειν ἀλλήλοις}}. The custom of psalmody, or antiphonal singing, is said to have been introduced into the Church of Antioch by St. Ignatius (Socrates, "Hist. Eccl.", VI, viii). From Syria, this custom of the Synagogue would seem to have passed over to Palestine and Egypt, to Asia Minor, Constantinople, and the West. St. Ambrose was the first to inaugurate in the West the chanting of the Psalms by two choirs (cf. Batiffol, "Histoire du bréviaire romain", 1893). In the ''Proprium de tempore'' of the Roman Rite, all the Psalms are chanted at least once a week, some twice and oftener. In Matins and Lauds, according to the Vulgate's numeration, are Pss. i–cx, excepting a few that are fixed for Prime and other hours; in Vespers are Pss. cxi–cxlvii, excepting a few fixed for other hours. The great alphabetic praise of the Law, Ps. cxviii, is distributed between Prime, Terce, Sext, and None. The Benedictines, Franciscans, Carmelites, and Dominicans, who have their own rite, all chant the Psalter once a week; the Jesuits follow the Roman ritual. In the Latin Rite, Pss. vi, xxxi, xxxvii, l, ci, cxxix, cxlii (Douai) have long been recited, in the above order, as prayers of sorrow for sin; they are lyric cries of the sorrowing soul and have hence been called the "Penitential Psalms". Their recitation during Lent was ordered by Innocent III (1198–1216). Pius V (1566–72) established the custom, now no longer of general obligation, whereby these psalms became a part of the Friday ferial Office of Lent. The Ambrosian Rite, still used in Milan cathedral, distributes the Psalms over two weeks. The Oriental Rites in union with Rome (Melchite, Maronite, Syriac, Chaldean, Coptic, {{AE}}thiopic, etc.), together with the heretical Oriental Churches, all keep up the recitation of the Psalter as their Divine Office. {{fine block/s}} The bibliography of the Psalms is naturally enormous and can be given only in small part. Greek Fathers: {{sc|Origen}}, ''Selecta in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XII. 1043; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Homili{{ae}} in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XII, 1319; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Originis Hexaplorum qu{{ae}} supersunt'', ed. {{sc|Field}}; {{sc|Eusebius}}, ''Comm. in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XXIII, 65; XXIV, 9; {{sc|St. Athanasius}}, ''Epist. ad Marcellinum'' in ''P.G.'', XXVII, 11; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Exegeses in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XXVII, 55; {{sc|Idem}}, ''De Titulis Psalmorum'' in ''P.G.'', XXVII, 645; {{sc|St. Basil}}, ''Homili{{ae}} in Pss.'' in ''P.G.'', XXIX, 209; {{sc|St. Didymus of Alexandria}} in ''P.G.'', XXIX, 1155; {{sc|St. Gregory of Nyssa}} in ''P.G.'', XLIV, 431, 608; {{sc|St. John Chrysostom}} in ''P.G.'', LV, 35, 527; {{sc|St. Cyril of Alexandria}} in ''P.G.'', LXIX, 699; {{sc|Theodoretus}} in ''P.G.'', LXXX, 857. Latin Fathers: {{sc|St. Ambrose}}, ''Enarrationes in XII Psalmos'' in ''P.L.'', XIV, 921; {{sc|St. Jerome}}, ''Liber Psalmorum juxta hebraicam veritatem'' in ''P.L.'', XXVIII, 1123; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Excerpta de Psalterio'' (Maredsous, 1895); {{sc|Idem}}, ''Epistol{{ae}}'' in ''P.L.'', XXII, 433, 441, 837; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Breviarium in Psalmos'' in ''P.L.'', XXVI, 821; {{sc|St. Augustine}}, ''Enarrationes in Pss.'' in ''P.L.'', XXXVII, 67; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Expositio in Pss. C–CL'' in ''P.L.'', LI, 277; {{sc|Cassiodorius}} in ''P.L.'', LXX, 9. Commentators of the Middle Ages: {{sc|Bede}}, {{sc|Peter Lombard}}, {{sc|St. Thomas}}, {{sc|St. Bonaventure}} and others of the Middle Ages depend chiefly upon the Fathers for their interpretations. {{sc|Nicholas of Lyra}}, in his Postilla, and the converted Jew, {{sc|Paul, Archbishop of Burgos}}, in his Additions to the Postilla, gives us much of rabbinic interpretation. Moderns: {{sc|Bellarmine}}, Explanatio in Psalmos (1611), was by far the best commentator on the Psalms till recent times, as he used scientific methods in textual criticism; {{sc|Schegg}}, Die Psalmen (Munich, 1845); {{sc|Rohling}} (1871); {{sc|Thalhofer}} (Ratisbon, 1904); {{sc|Wolter}}, Psallite Sapienter (Freiburg im Br., 1904); {{sc|Bickell}}, Der Psalter (1884); {{sc|Van Steenkiste}} (1870); {{sc|Patrizi}}, Cento Salmi tradotti e commentati (1875); {{sc|Minochi}}, I Salmi tradotti del Testo Ebreo (1895); {{sc|Le Hir}}, Les Psaumes traduits de l'hebreu en latin avec la Vulgate en regard (Paris, 1876); {{sc|Lesetre}} (Paris, 1883); {{sc|Fillion}}, Les Psaumes commentes selon la Vulgate et l'Hebreu (Paris, 1893); {{sc|Crampton}} (1889); {{sc|Pannier}} (1908); {{sc|Zenner-Wiesmann}}, Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext (Munster, 1906); {{sc|Niglutsch}} (Trent, 1905); {{sc|Eaton}}, Sing ye to the Lord (London, 1909); {{sc|Hoberg}}, Die Psalmen nach der Vulgata (Freiburg, 1892); {{sc|M'swiney}}, Psalms and Canticles (St. Louis, 1901). Protestants: the commentaries of {{sc|De Wette}} (1811-56); {{sc|Hitzig}} (1863-65); {{sc|Olshausen}} (1853); {{sc|Hupfeld}} (1855-88); {{sc|Ewald}} (1839-66); {{sc|Delitzsch}} (1895); {{sc|Duhm}} (Freiburg im Br., 1899); {{sc|Baethgen}} (Gottingen, 1904); {{sc|Cheyne}} (New York, 1892); International Critical Commentary, ed. {{sc|Briggs}} (New York, 1907), the best of non-Catholic commentators on the Psalms; {{sc|Kirkpatrick}} in Cambridge Bible (1893-95). {{fine block/e}} {{right|offset=2em|{{sc|[[Author:Walter Drum|Walter Drum]].}}}} <section end="psalms" /> <section begin="psalms-alphabetic" />'''Psalms,''' {{sc|Alphabetic}}, are so called because their successive verses, or successive parallel series, begin with the successive letters of the alphabet. Some of these formations are perfectly regular, others are more or less defective. Among the regular Alphabetic Psalms must be reckoned Pss. cx, cxi, cxviii (Heb., Pss. cxi, cxii, cxix). The praise of the strong woman in Prov., xxxi, 10–31, and the first four chapters of Lamentations exhibit a similar regular formation. Pss. cx and cxi consist of twenty-two verses each, and each successive verse begins with the corresponding successive letter of the alphabet. Ps. cxviii consists of twenty-two strophes containing each eight distichs; the successive twenty-two strophes are built on the twenty-two letters of the alphabet in such a way that each of the eight distichs of the first strophe begins with the first letter, each of the eight distichs of the second strophe begins with the second letter, etc. Prov., xxxi, 10, consists of twenty-two distichs, each successive distich beginning with the successive corresponding letter of the alphabet. Lam., i, ii, iv, consist each of twenty-two short strophes beginning with the successive letters of the alphabet. In Lam., iii, each successive letter of the alphabet begins three lines, so that the chapter consists of sixty-six lines in which each letter of the alphabet occurs three times as the initial of the line. Defectively Alphabetic Psalms may be found in Pss. ix, xxiv, xxxiv, xxxvi, cxliv (Heb., ix, x, xxv, xxxvii, cxlv). But the device is not limited to the Book of Psalms; it is also found in other poetical portions of the Old Testament. {{fine block|{{Sc|Vigouroux}}, ''Dict. de la Bible'' (Paris, 1895).}} {{right|offset=2em|{{Sc|[[Author:A. J. Maas|A. J. Maas]]}}.}} <section end="psalms-alphabetic" /> <section begin="psalterium" />'''Psalterium.'''—The ''Psalterium'', or Book of the Psalms, only concerns us here in so far as it was transcribed and used for liturgical purposes. As a manual of private devotion it has already been sufficiently discussed under {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Prayer-Books}}}}. In its liturgical use the ''Psalterium'' contained the bulk of the Divine Office. The other books associated with it were the Lectionary, the Antiphonary, and Responsoriale, and the Hymnary. The ''Psalterium'' contained primarily all the text of the Psalms, and it may be noted that for some centuries the Western Church used two different Latin versions, both due to St. Jerome. The earlier of these was a mere revision of the pre-existing Latin translation which closely followed the Septuagint. St. Jerome under-<section end="psalterium" /><noinclude></noinclude> sav58hpco3mpbf9kfi5jy7q4437pl4l 15168656 15168642 2025-06-30T15:34:06Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15168656 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Wikisource-bot" /></noinclude><section begin="psalms" />are clear in the sufferings of the Servant of Jahweh of Pss. xxii, xl, lxix (xxi, xxxix, lxviii). Ps. xxii was used in part, perhaps entirely, by Christ on the Cross; the Psalmist describes as his own the emotions and sufferings of the Messias. Hence it is that the Biblical Commission (1 May, 1910) rejects the opinion of those who do away with the Messianic and prophetic character of the Psalms and refer only to the future lot of the Chosen People those words which are prophecies concerning Christ. Cf. Maas, "Christ in Type and Prophecy" (New York, 1893). X. {{sc|Liturgical Use.}}—A.—The use of the Psalms in Jewish liturgy has been spoken of. Cf. also articles {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Synagogue}}; {{CE lkpl|Temple}}}}.—B.—Christian liturgical use of the Psalter dates from the time of Christ and His Apostles. He recited the Hallels at the last Passover, Pss. cxiii–cxiv before the Last Supper, Pss. cxv–cxviii thereafter; Ps. xxii was His dying words; authoritative citations of other psalms appear in His discourses and those of His Apostles (cf. Luke, xx, 42; xxiv, 44; Acts, i, 20). The Apostles used the Psalms in worship (cf. Acts, xvi, 25; James, v, 13; I Cor., xiv, 26). The earliest liturgical service was taken from the Psalter. St. Paul represents the Ephesian Christians, to all seeming, psalmodizing, one choir answering the other; "Speaking ''to one another'' in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and psalmodizing [{{polytonic|ψάλλοντες}}] in your hearts to the Lord, giving thanks [{{polytonic|εὐχαριστοῦντες}}] always for all things" (Eph., v, 19). Probably the Eucharistic ''agape'' is referred to. A like reference is in Col., iii, 16. St. Basil (P.G., XXXII, 764) speaks of this psalmodizing in two choirs—{{polytonic|ἀντιζάλλειν ἀλλήλοις}}. The custom of psalmody, or antiphonal singing, is said to have been introduced into the Church of Antioch by St. Ignatius (Socrates, "Hist. Eccl.", VI, viii). From Syria, this custom of the Synagogue would seem to have passed over to Palestine and Egypt, to Asia Minor, Constantinople, and the West. St. Ambrose was the first to inaugurate in the West the chanting of the Psalms by two choirs (cf. Batiffol, "Histoire du bréviaire romain", 1893). In the ''Proprium de tempore'' of the Roman Rite, all the Psalms are chanted at least once a week, some twice and oftener. In Matins and Lauds, according to the Vulgate's numeration, are Pss. i–cx, excepting a few that are fixed for Prime and other hours; in Vespers are Pss. cxi–cxlvii, excepting a few fixed for other hours. The great alphabetic praise of the Law, Ps. cxviii, is distributed between Prime, Terce, Sext, and None. The Benedictines, Franciscans, Carmelites, and Dominicans, who have their own rite, all chant the Psalter once a week; the Jesuits follow the Roman ritual. In the Latin Rite, Pss. vi, xxxi, xxxvii, l, ci, cxxix, cxlii (Douai) have long been recited, in the above order, as prayers of sorrow for sin; they are lyric cries of the sorrowing soul and have hence been called the "Penitential Psalms". Their recitation during Lent was ordered by Innocent III (1198–1216). Pius V (1566–72) established the custom, now no longer of general obligation, whereby these psalms became a part of the Friday ferial Office of Lent. The Ambrosian Rite, still used in Milan cathedral, distributes the Psalms over two weeks. The Oriental Rites in union with Rome (Melchite, Maronite, Syriac, Chaldean, Coptic, {{AE}}thiopic, etc.), together with the heretical Oriental Churches, all keep up the recitation of the Psalter as their Divine Office. {{fine block/s}} The bibliography of the Psalms is naturally enormous and can be given only in small part. Greek Fathers: {{sc|Origen}}, ''Selecta in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XII. 1043; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Homili{{ae}} in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XII, 1319; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Originis Hexaplorum qu{{ae}} supersunt'', ed. {{sc|Field}}; {{sc|Eusebius}}, ''Comm. in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XXIII, 65; XXIV, 9; {{sc|St. Athanasius}}, ''Epist. ad Marcellinum'' in ''P.G.'', XXVII, 11; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Exegeses in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XXVII, 55; {{sc|Idem}}, ''De Titulis Psalmorum'' in ''P.G.'', XXVII, 645; {{sc|St. Basil}}, ''Homili{{ae}} in Pss.'' in ''P.G.'', XXIX, 209; {{sc|St. Didymus of Alexandria}} in ''P.G.'', XXIX, 1155; {{sc|St. Gregory of Nyssa}} in ''P.G.'', XLIV, 431, 608; {{sc|St. John Chrysostom}} in ''P.G.'', LV, 35, 527; {{sc|St. Cyril of Alexandria}} in ''P.G.'', LXIX, 699; {{sc|Theodoretus}} in ''P.G.'', LXXX, 857. Latin Fathers: {{sc|St. Ambrose}}, ''Enarrationes in XII Psalmos'' in ''P.L.'', XIV, 921; {{sc|St. Jerome}}, ''Liber Psalmorum juxta hebraicam veritatem'' in ''P.L.'', XXVIII, 1123; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Excerpta de Psalterio'' (Maredsous, 1895); {{sc|Idem}}, ''Epistol{{ae}}'' in ''P.L.'', XXII, 433, 441, 837; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Breviarium in Psalmos'' in ''P.L.'', XXVI, 821; {{sc|St. Augustine}}, ''Enarrationes in Pss.'' in ''P.L.'', XXXVII, 67; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Expositio in Pss. C–CL'' in ''P.L.'', LI, 277; {{sc|Cassiodorius}} in ''P.L.'', LXX, 9. Commentators of the Middle Ages: {{sc|Bede}}, {{sc|Peter Lombard}}, {{sc|St. Thomas}}, {{sc|St. Bonaventure}} and others of the Middle Ages depend chiefly upon the Fathers for their interpretations. {{sc|Nicholas of Lyra}}, in his ''Postilla'', and the converted Jew, {{sc|Paul, Archbishop of Burgos}}, in his ''Additions'' to the ''Postilla'', gives us much of rabbinic interpretation. Moderns: {{sc|Bellarmine}}, Explanatio in Psalmos (1611), was by far the best commentator on the Psalms till recent times, as he used scientific methods in textual criticism; {{sc|Schegg}}, Die Psalmen (Munich, 1845); {{sc|Rohling}} (1871); {{sc|Thalhofer}} (Ratisbon, 1904); {{sc|Wolter}}, Psallite Sapienter (Freiburg im Br., 1904); {{sc|Bickell}}, Der Psalter (1884); {{sc|Van Steenkiste}} (1870); {{sc|Patrizi}}, Cento Salmi tradotti e commentati (1875); {{sc|Minochi}}, I Salmi tradotti del Testo Ebreo (1895); {{sc|Le Hir}}, Les Psaumes traduits de l'hebreu en latin avec la Vulgate en regard (Paris, 1876); {{sc|Lesetre}} (Paris, 1883); {{sc|Fillion}}, Les Psaumes commentes selon la Vulgate et l'Hebreu (Paris, 1893); {{sc|Crampton}} (1889); {{sc|Pannier}} (1908); {{sc|Zenner-Wiesmann}}, Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext (Munster, 1906); {{sc|Niglutsch}} (Trent, 1905); {{sc|Eaton}}, Sing ye to the Lord (London, 1909); {{sc|Hoberg}}, Die Psalmen nach der Vulgata (Freiburg, 1892); {{sc|M'swiney}}, Psalms and Canticles (St. Louis, 1901). Protestants: the commentaries of {{sc|De Wette}} (1811-56); {{sc|Hitzig}} (1863-65); {{sc|Olshausen}} (1853); {{sc|Hupfeld}} (1855-88); {{sc|Ewald}} (1839-66); {{sc|Delitzsch}} (1895); {{sc|Duhm}} (Freiburg im Br., 1899); {{sc|Baethgen}} (Gottingen, 1904); {{sc|Cheyne}} (New York, 1892); International Critical Commentary, ed. {{sc|Briggs}} (New York, 1907), the best of non-Catholic commentators on the Psalms; {{sc|Kirkpatrick}} in Cambridge Bible (1893-95). {{fine block/e}} {{right|offset=2em|{{sc|[[Author:Walter Drum|Walter Drum]].}}}} <section end="psalms" /> <section begin="psalms-alphabetic" />'''Psalms,''' {{sc|Alphabetic}}, are so called because their successive verses, or successive parallel series, begin with the successive letters of the alphabet. Some of these formations are perfectly regular, others are more or less defective. Among the regular Alphabetic Psalms must be reckoned Pss. cx, cxi, cxviii (Heb., Pss. cxi, cxii, cxix). The praise of the strong woman in Prov., xxxi, 10–31, and the first four chapters of Lamentations exhibit a similar regular formation. Pss. cx and cxi consist of twenty-two verses each, and each successive verse begins with the corresponding successive letter of the alphabet. Ps. cxviii consists of twenty-two strophes containing each eight distichs; the successive twenty-two strophes are built on the twenty-two letters of the alphabet in such a way that each of the eight distichs of the first strophe begins with the first letter, each of the eight distichs of the second strophe begins with the second letter, etc. Prov., xxxi, 10, consists of twenty-two distichs, each successive distich beginning with the successive corresponding letter of the alphabet. Lam., i, ii, iv, consist each of twenty-two short strophes beginning with the successive letters of the alphabet. In Lam., iii, each successive letter of the alphabet begins three lines, so that the chapter consists of sixty-six lines in which each letter of the alphabet occurs three times as the initial of the line. Defectively Alphabetic Psalms may be found in Pss. ix, xxiv, xxxiv, xxxvi, cxliv (Heb., ix, x, xxv, xxxvii, cxlv). But the device is not limited to the Book of Psalms; it is also found in other poetical portions of the Old Testament. {{fine block|{{Sc|Vigouroux}}, ''Dict. de la Bible'' (Paris, 1895).}} {{right|offset=2em|{{Sc|[[Author:A. J. Maas|A. J. Maas]]}}.}} <section end="psalms-alphabetic" /> <section begin="psalterium" />'''Psalterium.'''—The ''Psalterium'', or Book of the Psalms, only concerns us here in so far as it was transcribed and used for liturgical purposes. As a manual of private devotion it has already been sufficiently discussed under {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Prayer-Books}}}}. In its liturgical use the ''Psalterium'' contained the bulk of the Divine Office. The other books associated with it were the Lectionary, the Antiphonary, and Responsoriale, and the Hymnary. The ''Psalterium'' contained primarily all the text of the Psalms, and it may be noted that for some centuries the Western Church used two different Latin versions, both due to St. Jerome. The earlier of these was a mere revision of the pre-existing Latin translation which closely followed the Septuagint. St. Jerome under-<section end="psalterium" /><noinclude></noinclude> p30u6nsaxpoxypum4u2hwgdxg870omx 15168676 15168656 2025-06-30T15:39:25Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 /* Proofread */ 15168676 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Âlt" /></noinclude><section begin="psalms" />are clear in the sufferings of the Servant of Jahweh of Pss. xxii, xl, lxix (xxi, xxxix, lxviii). Ps. xxii was used in part, perhaps entirely, by Christ on the Cross; the Psalmist describes as his own the emotions and sufferings of the Messias. Hence it is that the Biblical Commission (1 May, 1910) rejects the opinion of those who do away with the Messianic and prophetic character of the Psalms and refer only to the future lot of the Chosen People those words which are prophecies concerning Christ. Cf. Maas, "Christ in Type and Prophecy" (New York, 1893). X. {{sc|Liturgical Use.}}—A.—The use of the Psalms in Jewish liturgy has been spoken of. Cf. also articles {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Synagogue}}; {{CE lkpl|Temple}}}}.—B.—Christian liturgical use of the Psalter dates from the time of Christ and His Apostles. He recited the Hallels at the last Passover, Pss. cxiii–cxiv before the Last Supper, Pss. cxv–cxviii thereafter; Ps. xxii was His dying words; authoritative citations of other psalms appear in His discourses and those of His Apostles (cf. Luke, xx, 42; xxiv, 44; Acts, i, 20). The Apostles used the Psalms in worship (cf. Acts, xvi, 25; James, v, 13; I Cor., xiv, 26). The earliest liturgical service was taken from the Psalter. St. Paul represents the Ephesian Christians, to all seeming, psalmodizing, one choir answering the other; "Speaking ''to one another'' in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and psalmodizing [{{polytonic|ψάλλοντες}}] in your hearts to the Lord, giving thanks [{{polytonic|εὐχαριστοῦντες}}] always for all things" (Eph., v, 19). Probably the Eucharistic ''agape'' is referred to. A like reference is in Col., iii, 16. St. Basil (P.G., XXXII, 764) speaks of this psalmodizing in two choirs—{{polytonic|ἀντιζάλλειν ἀλλήλοις}}. The custom of psalmody, or antiphonal singing, is said to have been introduced into the Church of Antioch by St. Ignatius (Socrates, "Hist. Eccl.", VI, viii). From Syria, this custom of the Synagogue would seem to have passed over to Palestine and Egypt, to Asia Minor, Constantinople, and the West. St. Ambrose was the first to inaugurate in the West the chanting of the Psalms by two choirs (cf. Batiffol, "Histoire du bréviaire romain", 1893). In the ''Proprium de tempore'' of the Roman Rite, all the Psalms are chanted at least once a week, some twice and oftener. In Matins and Lauds, according to the Vulgate's numeration, are Pss. i–cx, excepting a few that are fixed for Prime and other hours; in Vespers are Pss. cxi–cxlvii, excepting a few fixed for other hours. The great alphabetic praise of the Law, Ps. cxviii, is distributed between Prime, Terce, Sext, and None. The Benedictines, Franciscans, Carmelites, and Dominicans, who have their own rite, all chant the Psalter once a week; the Jesuits follow the Roman ritual. In the Latin Rite, Pss. vi, xxxi, xxxvii, l, ci, cxxix, cxlii (Douai) have long been recited, in the above order, as prayers of sorrow for sin; they are lyric cries of the sorrowing soul and have hence been called the "Penitential Psalms". Their recitation during Lent was ordered by Innocent III (1198–1216). Pius V (1566–72) established the custom, now no longer of general obligation, whereby these psalms became a part of the Friday ferial Office of Lent. The Ambrosian Rite, still used in Milan cathedral, distributes the Psalms over two weeks. The Oriental Rites in union with Rome (Melchite, Maronite, Syriac, Chaldean, Coptic, {{AE}}thiopic, etc.), together with the heretical Oriental Churches, all keep up the recitation of the Psalter as their Divine Office. {{fine block/s}} The bibliography of the Psalms is naturally enormous and can be given only in small part. Greek Fathers: {{sc|Origen}}, ''Selecta in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XII. 1043; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Homili{{ae}} in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XII, 1319; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Originis Hexaplorum qu{{ae}} supersunt'', ed. {{sc|Field}}; {{sc|Eusebius}}, ''Comm. in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XXIII, 65; XXIV, 9; {{sc|St. Athanasius}}, ''Epist. ad Marcellinum'' in ''P.G.'', XXVII, 11; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Exegeses in Psalmos'' in ''P.G.'', XXVII, 55; {{sc|Idem}}, ''De Titulis Psalmorum'' in ''P.G.'', XXVII, 645; {{sc|St. Basil}}, ''Homili{{ae}} in Pss.'' in ''P.G.'', XXIX, 209; {{sc|St. Didymus of Alexandria}} in ''P.G.'', XXIX, 1155; {{sc|St. Gregory of Nyssa}} in ''P.G.'', XLIV, 431, 608; {{sc|St. John Chrysostom}} in ''P.G.'', LV, 35, 527; {{sc|St. Cyril of Alexandria}} in ''P.G.'', LXIX, 699; {{sc|Theodoretus}} in ''P.G.'', LXXX, 857. Latin Fathers: {{sc|St. Ambrose}}, ''Enarrationes in XII Psalmos'' in ''P.L.'', XIV, 921; {{sc|St. Jerome}}, ''Liber Psalmorum juxta hebraicam veritatem'' in ''P.L.'', XXVIII, 1123; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Excerpta de Psalterio'' (Maredsous, 1895); {{sc|Idem}}, ''Epistol{{ae}}'' in ''P.L.'', XXII, 433, 441, 837; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Breviarium in Psalmos'' in ''P.L.'', XXVI, 821; {{sc|St. Augustine}}, ''Enarrationes in Pss.'' in ''P.L.'', XXXVII, 67; {{sc|Idem}}, ''Expositio in Pss. C–CL'' in ''P.L.'', LI, 277; {{sc|Cassiodorius}} in ''P.L.'', LXX, 9. Commentators of the Middle Ages: {{sc|Bede}}, {{sc|Peter Lombard}}, {{sc|St. Thomas}}, {{sc|St. Bonaventure}} and others of the Middle Ages depend chiefly upon the Fathers for their interpretations. {{sc|Nicholas of Lyra}}, in his ''Postilla'', and the converted Jew, {{sc|Paul, Archbishop of Burgos}}, in his ''Additions'' to the ''Postilla'', gives us much of rabbinic interpretation. Moderns: {{sc|Bellarmine}}, ''Explanatio in Psalmos'' (1611), was by far the best commentator on the Psalms till recent times, as he used scientific methods in textual criticism; {{sc|Schegg}}, ''Die Psalmen'' (Munich, 1845); {{sc|Rohling}} (1871); {{sc|Thalhofer}} (Ratisbon, 1904); {{sc|Wolter}}, ''Psallite Sapienter'' (Freiburg im Br., 1904); {{sc|Bickell}}, ''Der Psalter'' (1884); {{sc|van Steenkiste}} (1870); {{sc|Patrizi}}, ''Cento Salmi tradotti e commentati'' (1875); {{sc|Minochi}}, ''I Salmi tradotti del Testo Ebreo'' (1895); {{sc|Le Hir}}, ''Les Psaumes traduits de l'hébreu en latin avec la Vulgate en regard'' (Paris, 1876); {{sc|Lesètre}} (Paris, 1883); {{sc|Fillion}}, ''Les Psaumes commentés selon la Vulgate et l'Hébreu'' (Paris, 1893); {{sc|Crampton}} (1889); {{sc|Pannier}} (1908); {{sc|Zenner-Wiesmann}}, ''Die Psalmen nach dem Urtext'' (Münster, 1906); {{sc|Niglutsch}} (Trent, 1905); {{sc|Eaton}}, ''Sing ye to the Lord'' (London, 1909); {{sc|Hoberg}}, ''Die Psalmen nach der Vulgata'' (Freiburg, 1892); {{sc|M'Swiney}}, ''Psalms and Canticles'' (St. Louis, 1901). Protestants: the commentaries of {{sc|de Wette}} (1811–56); {{sc|Hitzig}} (1863–65); {{sc|Olshausen}} (1853); {{sc|Hupfeld}} (1855–88); {{sc|Ewald}} (1839–66); {{sc|Delitzsch}} (1895); {{sc|Duhm}} (Freiburg im Br., 1899); {{sc|Baethgen}} (Göttingen, 1904); {{sc|Cheyne}} (New York, 1892); ''International Critical Commentary'', ed. {{sc|Briggs}} (New York, 1907), the best of non-Catholic commentators on the Psalms; {{sc|Kirkpatrick}} in ''Cambridge Bible'' (1893–95). {{fine block/e}} {{right|offset=2em|{{sc|[[Author:Walter Drum|Walter Drum]].}}}} <section end="psalms" /> <section begin="psalms-alphabetic" />'''Psalms,''' {{sc|Alphabetic}}, are so called because their successive verses, or successive parallel series, begin with the successive letters of the alphabet. Some of these formations are perfectly regular, others are more or less defective. Among the regular Alphabetic Psalms must be reckoned Pss. cx, cxi, cxviii (Heb., Pss. cxi, cxii, cxix). The praise of the strong woman in Prov., xxxi, 10–31, and the first four chapters of Lamentations exhibit a similar regular formation. Pss. cx and cxi consist of twenty-two verses each, and each successive verse begins with the corresponding successive letter of the alphabet. Ps. cxviii consists of twenty-two strophes containing each eight distichs; the successive twenty-two strophes are built on the twenty-two letters of the alphabet in such a way that each of the eight distichs of the first strophe begins with the first letter, each of the eight distichs of the second strophe begins with the second letter, etc. Prov., xxxi, 10, consists of twenty-two distichs, each successive distich beginning with the successive corresponding letter of the alphabet. Lam., i, ii, iv, consist each of twenty-two short strophes beginning with the successive letters of the alphabet. In Lam., iii, each successive letter of the alphabet begins three lines, so that the chapter consists of sixty-six lines in which each letter of the alphabet occurs three times as the initial of the line. Defectively Alphabetic Psalms may be found in Pss. ix, xxiv, xxxiv, xxxvi, cxliv (Heb., ix, x, xxv, xxxvii, cxlv). But the device is not limited to the Book of Psalms; it is also found in other poetical portions of the Old Testament. {{fine block|{{Sc|Vigouroux}}, ''Dict. de la Bible'' (Paris, 1895).}} {{right|offset=2em|{{Sc|[[Author:A. J. Maas|A. J. Maas]]}}.}} <section end="psalms-alphabetic" /> <section begin="psalterium" />'''Psalterium.'''—The ''Psalterium'', or Book of the Psalms, only concerns us here in so far as it was transcribed and used for liturgical purposes. As a manual of private devotion it has already been sufficiently discussed under {{sc|{{CE lkpl|Prayer-Books}}}}. In its liturgical use the ''Psalterium'' contained the bulk of the Divine Office. The other books associated with it were the Lectionary, the Antiphonary, and Responsoriale, and the Hymnary. The ''Psalterium'' contained primarily all the text of the Psalms, and it may be noted that for some centuries the Western Church used two different Latin versions, both due to St. Jerome. The earlier of these was a mere revision of the pre-existing Latin translation which closely followed the Septuagint. St. Jerome under-<section end="psalterium" /><noinclude></noinclude> jd9pxp5hbda3ovh04nj3v92n6mglewl 104 2491010 15169826 7472830 2025-07-01T00:30:58Z Mike s 915588 15169826 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Billinghurst" />{{RunningHeader||COLD HARBOUR, CROYDON.|203}}</noinclude>{{center|{{x-larger block|XVI. NOTICES OF COLD HARBOUR, CROYDON.}} {{sc|By CUTHBERT WILLIAM JOHNSON, Esq., F.R.S.}} {{fine|READ AT THE ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING HELD AT CROYDON, JUNE 12TH, 1856.}}}} {{sc|Although}} an examination of this district and its immediate vicinity, may lead to the discovery of but few traces of the ancient inhabitants of the neighbourhood, and their pagan priesthood, and those indications are chiefly to be found in the names of places, many of which have, in the lapse of time, become exceedingly corrupted; still these ''indicia'', scanty as they are, appear to be of sufficient importance to render them worthy the notice of the archæologist. Before proceeding to trace out these footprints of a bygone race, it may be useful to consider the probable state of the district before it was inhabited by man, and what were the reasons likely to induce some of the first settlers, who migrated into Surrey from the continent, to select this place as the site of those two or three rude huts which, slowly increasing in number, at length became a village, and then grew into a town. First, then, as to the appearance of the district in its uninhabited state, when the bear and the wolf wandered unmolested by man, around the sources of the Wandel. The town of Croydon is situate on the verge of the great basin of the London clay; a formation which constitutes the soil of almost all that portion of the<noinclude></noinclude> nii4xzfeoi20olp0porgo0fznh360ta 15169827 15169826 2025-07-01T00:31:07Z Mike s 915588 /* Validated */ 15169827 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Mike s" />{{RunningHeader||COLD HARBOUR, CROYDON.|203}}</noinclude>{{center|{{x-larger block|XVI. NOTICES OF COLD HARBOUR, CROYDON.}} {{sc|By CUTHBERT WILLIAM JOHNSON, Esq., F.R.S.}} {{fine|READ AT THE ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING HELD AT CROYDON, JUNE 12TH, 1856.}}}} {{sc|Although}} an examination of this district and its immediate vicinity, may lead to the discovery of but few traces of the ancient inhabitants of the neighbourhood, and their pagan priesthood, and those indications are chiefly to be found in the names of places, many of which have, in the lapse of time, become exceedingly corrupted; still these ''indicia'', scanty as they are, appear to be of sufficient importance to render them worthy the notice of the archæologist. Before proceeding to trace out these footprints of a bygone race, it may be useful to consider the probable state of the district before it was inhabited by man, and what were the reasons likely to induce some of the first settlers, who migrated into Surrey from the continent, to select this place as the site of those two or three rude huts which, slowly increasing in number, at length became a village, and then grew into a town. First, then, as to the appearance of the district in its uninhabited state, when the bear and the wolf wandered unmolested by man, around the sources of the Wandel. The town of Croydon is situate on the verge of the great basin of the London clay; a formation which constitutes the soil of almost all that portion of the<noinclude></noinclude> qxtpuiugxwcd5fa89jtnvvkcpnc3xgx 104 2519290 15170033 7604177 2025-07-01T03:25:04Z Mike s 915588 /* Validated */ 15170033 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Mike s" />{{RunningHeader|204|COLD HARBOUR, CROYDON.|}}</noinclude>county which lies to the north of the Wandel river. A narrow belt of the plastic clay formation is found running parallel with the margin of the London clay, usually about a mile or less in width; and adjoining to and running parallel with this we find the northern extremity or verge of the range of chalk wolds or downs known as the North Downs. These clay formations would be, in their primeval state, thickly tenanted by the oak, the hazel, the ash, and the birch; in fact, we learn that even in historic times a dense forest covered the north of Surrey. Small portions of that great wood yet remain. The sites of Norwood and Forest Hill, it is true, now almost as little remind us of a forest that once existed there—the great north wood of our county—as Woodside (close by this town), which still retains the name, when the once adjacent forest has long since disappeared. We are well assured, then, that in former days this great wood densely covered the land between the Wandel and the Thames, that its trees crowded the fertile soil of the plastic clay in which the springs of the Wandel rise, and that this wood, not far from the south of our town, would cease to extend itself, since the chalk which there commences will not support the oak or other woodland trees; the furze and other indigenous bushes would rather be its tenants. If any trees were thinly scattered on the chalk downs, they would probably be the birch or the beech. It was through such a comparatively open country that, after landing on the southern or eastern shores of our island, the first families who migrated into Surrey would penetrate over our chalk downs to the borders of that dense and wild wood to which I have alluded. And could the members of a wandering tribe be likely to find a more attractive site for their habitations than<noinclude></noinclude> cio4spebhjqxf5jjtc9tdu0wxdcbp7r 104 2519503 15170034 7605077 2025-07-01T03:26:58Z Mike s 915588 /* Validated */ 15170034 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Mike s" />{{RunningHeader||COLD HARBOUR, CROYDON.|205}}</noinclude>was then presented to them? Here were to be found excellent water, wood and reeds for their huts, and for fuel, cover for their game, on which they would at first subsist, an open chalk country behind them, and, when they began to have herds and flocks, and arable lands, the rich diluvial soils of our valley and its slopes for their subsistence. With such natural advantages, we may perhaps safely conclude that from the earliest periods when man occupied our island, around the head-springs of our river at Croydon were placed some of the dwelling-places of the natives. These aborigines would soon give simple names to the objects around them; some of which, I believe, they yet retain. The well-drained land on which the "old town" of Croydon is placed would then have abounded with a chain of pools and irregularly filled water-channels. Now, within a few yards of those old channels we have certain names which seem to refer to these waters, such as Tain-field (which comes, I take it, from the Celtic word ''tain'', water, and ''feld'', a field) and Duppa, or rather Dubbers Hill (perhaps from the Celtic word ''dubadh'', a pond or pool). Coomb Lane leads from these through a little valley; now ''cym'', in old British, signifies a low situation or valley. Then came the period when the increase of the population caused not only the formation of track-ways or roads,<ref>One cause of principal roads being made from the sea-coast to London in the direction of Croydon, might be that they thus rounded the head-springs of the Wandel and their attendant swamps.</ref> but brought into this neighbourhood the pagan priesthood, the first races of whom are perchance utterly forgotten; then came the Druids and their mystic religious ceremonies, and then would soon arise the pagan temples—rude erections, of whose faint, yet pretty distinct<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> kabdbb0o1kcrqqji3jjxywlplhbs1cz 104 2521491 15170106 7625195 2025-07-01T03:55:14Z Mike s 915588 /* Proofread */ 15170106 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Mike s" />{{RunningHeader||COLD HARBOUR, CROYDON.|207}}</noinclude>modern town of Croydon once stood some great idol or temple sacred to Woden, that religious rites were there performed, and that to some of these ceremonies were devoted adjacent woods and meads, the site of which may be indicated by the name of Haling, a manor which is hardly half a mile from either Waddon or Croydon, and whose name is derived by Ducarel from the old Saxon word for ''sanctus'', which is haliᵹ (from whence also comes the old English word ''All Hallows'', for ''All Saints''); and he deems it not unlikely that the words ''halig'' and ''inge'' may mean "holy meadow" (''Ducarel's Croydon, p.'' 73); for in the names of places, as Gibson remarks in his "Camden," ''inge'' signifies a meadow, from the Saxon ''inᵹ'', of the same import: and it may be worthy of notice, that from the very unusual names of two of the fields at Haling (Great and Little ''Rangers''), we might conclude that circular stones, or earthworks, connected with Druidical ceremonies, once existed here; "Ranger" being derived from the old British ''rhenge'', which comes from the German ''ring'', a circle. Now, in the interval between Waddon and Haling, short as is the distance, yet in that half-mile we pass a little group of two or three houses known as "Cold Harbour"—a place, like almost all the other Cold Harbours (and they are many) dotted over England, of very remote antiquity; but whether it was originally the site of a military or religious station, or the place of meeting for the old British bards, antiquarians are not exactly agreed; they all, however, seem to incline to the conclusions that the name of Cold Harbour is a gross corruption, and that it marks the site of the transactions of very early ages. The word Cold, as Sir U. Colt Hoare remarks in his "History of Ancient Wiltshire" (''Stinton Station, p.'' 40), is frequently prefixed to the names of places, as<noinclude></noinclude> oxvzvfbpiygt9s8cwq3yr9q7t7oj0rk 2 2573956 15168306 15143222 2025-06-30T12:22:13Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 + 15168306 wikitext text/x-wiki Translation:Likutei Moharan [[Observations on the Intellectual Culture of the Caribou Eskimos]] by [[Author:Knud Rasmussen|Knud Rasmussen]] (1930), including [[Index:Observations on the Intellectual Culture of the Caribou Eskimos.djvu]]: '''To be renewed in January 2026''' Rules for the Implementation of the Postal Law of the People's Republic of China User:Sad Arya User:Mr. Unsmart User:Fhxb456 User:Srimant ROSHAN Five hundred thousand strokes for freedom : a series of anti-slavery tracts, of which half a million are now first issued by the friends of the Negro : to be nominated for deletion if not improved User:TerrieHamrick User:VonieyLe User:ComeAndJoinTheMusic User:TheWiki93 User:Codeofconduct38 User:Pjhau The Russian Loan (should be moved to The Eastern Question/The Russian Loan) Maragtas Fundamental Law on Freedom of Expression Constitution of Republika Srpska - includes notes by [https://www.ohr.int/about-ohr/general-information/ OHR] User talk:Kreotivazx User talk:PrivateRyan44 Axiochus (Modernized) User:Yanik Gol User:Robina zia Index:Mayantoc Ordinance No. 00-11.pdf<br />Index:Mayantoc Ordinance No. 00-12.pdf<br />Index:Mayantoc Ordinance No. 00-13.pdf File:THE UNPLEASANTNESS AT THE BELLONA CLUB (1928).pdf to be deleted in Commons User:123e443 Laws of the game Notes sections at the bottom of various Executive Orders should be moved to their talk pages, see e. g. Executive Order 13661. Also the "more info" link in the header should be adjusted. The Histories (Paton translation) User:Masumbukujamaldin The Exeter Book (Jebson) Index:Narrative of a journey through the upper provinces of India etc. (Volume II.).djvu The Northern Hegaz: from p. 317 (Appendixes) [https://www.britishnewspaperarchive.co.uk/ British newspaper archive] [[Page:A biographical dictionary of modern rationalists.djvu/281]] (Masaryk)<br /> [[Page:A biographical dictionary of modern rationalists.djvu/407]] (Smetana) '''[[Portal:Central_Intelligence_Agency/National_Intelligence_Surveys#NIS_18:_Czechoslovakia]]''' * [[Author:Francis Dvornik]] * [https://www.loc.gov/rr/european/cash/cash3.html List of some works on Czech history] * [http://lcweb2.loc.gov/service/gdc/scd0001/2007/20070628001cz/20070628001cz.pdf Bibliography of Czech literature] * [https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.39795/page/n33 More biblibliography] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiuo.ark:/13960/t11n94f57&view=1up&seq=58 Bibliography in World's fair memorial of the Czechoslovak group] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008717785 Chicago foreign language press survey [microform]: Czech] * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=f_FrwHK6NaUC&pg=PA340 bibliography in The United States, Revolutionary Russia, and the Rise of Czechoslovakia] * [https://digitalarchive.wilsoncenter.org/collection/633/cia-reports-on-the-collapse-of-communism-in-europe/3 CIA reports on the collapse of communism in Europe] * [https://web.archive.org/web/20200220074120/https://jfredmacdonald.com/worldwarone1914-1918/czecho-16great-teutonic-plan.html some articles on Bohemia and WWI] (1916 The Great Teutonic Plan (Tomáš Masaryk); 1918 Bohemia Ablaze With Revolt; 1918 The Ferment In Bohemia (Richard Wilmer Rowan); 1918 The Czecho-Slovak Nation (Louis E. Van Norman, George Peet); 1918 The Czecho-Slovak Nation (Thomas G. Masaryk)) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015079877489&view=1up&seq=12 Tomáš G. Masaryk, 1850-1937: a selective list of reading materials in English] (1981, by George J. Kovtun, 26p) * [http://lcweb2.loc.gov/service/gdc/scd0001/2007/20070628001cz/20070628001cz.pdf Czech and Slovak literature in English] (1988, by George Kovtun, Library of Congress) * [http://kramerius5.nkp.cz/view/uuid:ed3339c0-5b1e-11e2-8f49-005056827e51?page=uuid:611c9130-b95f-11e2-ada5-005056825209 Publications about Czechoslovakia in foreign languages] * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000177591&local_base=AUT Books about Czechoslovakia by Joseph Robert Kerner], in NKC, mostly 1930s * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100030308 Selected bibliography of materials on education in Czechoslovakia] (1960, by Nellie Mary Apanasewicz, 37p) * [http://worldcat.org/identities/lccn-n85818401/ Bibliography of Rose Rosický] * [https://dk.uzei.cz/cdk/view/uuid:ab2cf9ef-b058-4768-96f5-80cb42aa44ef?page=uuid:14fe5800-fe28-11e8-b129-00155d012102 Bibliography of Fr. Lützow] * books by Matthew Spinka on Comenius, Hus, Martinů… in various Czech libraries (note: some of them have renewed copyright, some are unavailable archival copies) * [https://ncsml.historyarchives.online/home National Czech & Slovak Museum & Library] * J. B. Dudek: **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015060424127&seq=34 The Americanization of Czech given names] (American speech v.1 1925-1926) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015060424127&seq=177 The Americanization of Czech surnames] (American speech v.1 1925-1926), same volume as above **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.32106019601118&seq=210 The Czech language in America] (The American mercury v.5 1925) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.32000000478315&seq=347 Czech surnames in America] (The American mercury v.6 1925) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015060424119&seq=315 The Bohemian Language in America – I] (American speech v.2 1926-1927) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015060424119&seq=482 The Bohemian Language in America – II] (American speech v.2 1926-1927), same volume as above '''To book:''' *'''[https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001180290&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The Caroline University of Prague : its foundation, character and development in the fourteenth century]''' (1948 by Václav Chaloupecký; transl. by V. Fried and W.R. Lee, with seventeen pictorial ilustrations, VKOL) * '''[https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001310874&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The rectors of the Czechoslovak universities, technological institutes, and other schools of superior education on Czech school facilities under Austrian government and on German school facilities under Czechoslovak government]''' (1938, Prague: Charles University Press, 24p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001320495&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Mapa Spojených států S. A. s označením českých osad a Republiky Československé] (aka The Bohemian settlements in the United States; 2 maps on 1 sheet 90 × 69 cm; Chicago : publisher August Geringer; The Bohemian Daily Svornost, [1920]) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001300283&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Yesterday and today: a survey of Czechoslovak protestantism] (ed. by Luděk Brož; foreword Ján Chabada; introduction J. L. Hromádka; Prague 1955; 55p, 12 plates; VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000452576&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Czechoslovak Ceramics] (Prague 1953, 8p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000685724&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Czechoslovak Motor Cycles Throughout The World (Jawa, ČZ)] (Prague, 1951, 26p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001114079&local_base=SVK01&format=999 War Conspirators before the Court of the Czechoslovak People : is a short version of the official report which was published on behalf of the min. of justice] (Prague, 1950, 197p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001215822&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The Ghetto Terezín : distant journey] (Prague, 1949, 7p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000672025&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Chemapol Czechoslovakia Praha : the Czechoslovak Chemical Industry] (Prague, 1949, 12p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000673649&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Jablonec Czechoslovakia : [Propagační brožura] : Czechoslovak Glass Work’s National Corporation] (Prague, 1949, 19p, VKOL) * '''[https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001044802&local_base=SVK01&format=999 On the distribution of insterstellar matter]''' (Prague 1949, by Jiří Alter, 23p, VKOL) * '''[https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001243986&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The Constitution of the Czechoslovak Republic]''' (Prague 1948, transl. by F.O. Stein, 78p, VKOL) * '''[https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001243987&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The Constitution of the Czechoslovak Republic Promulgated on June 9th, 1948 as No. 150 of the Collection of Acts and Orders in the Czechoslovak Republic]''' (2nd edition, Prague 1948, transl. by F.O. Stein, 78p, VKOL), different from above??? * '''[https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001047949&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Czechoslovak Music. Part I, Bohemia and Moravia]''' (Prague, 1949, 113p, 132 plates, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001272398&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The economic aspect of the German occupation of Czechoslovakia] (Prague 1948, by Leopold Chmela, 166p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001054707&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The czechoslovak theatre : a collection of informative material on theatrical activities in Czechoslovakia] (Prague, 1948, 144, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000689870&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Loveliest sigt-seeing tours through Prague : the Description and Plan Given] (Prague, 1948, 6p, VKOL) * books by Mathew Spinka '''uploaded:''' * [[:File:John Huss (IA jstor-30066789).pdf|John Huss]] (1857, long article in Catholic Layman) * [[Page:Tales from the German - Oxenford.djvu/21|Libussa]] (1844, by J. H. Musaeus, in ''Tales from the German'') * [[Index:A grammar of the Bohemian or Cech language.djvu|A grammar of the Bohemian or Cech language]] * [[:Commons:File:History of Bohemia by Robert H. Vickers.pdf|History of Bohemia]] (1894, by Robert H. Vickers) * [[:Commons:File:The story of Bohemia from the earliest times to the fall of national independence in 1620.pdf|The story of Bohemia from the earliest times to the fall of national independence in 1620]] (1896, by Charles Edmund Maurice) * [[:Commons:File:Bohemia; an historical sketch by the Count Lützow.pdf|Bohemia; an historical sketch]] (1910 edition, by Fr. Lützow) * [[:Commons:File:Independent Bohemia, an account of the Czecho-Slovak struggle for liberty.pdf|Independent Bohemia, an account of the Czecho-Slovak struggle for liberty]] (1918, by Vladimir Nosek, 190p) * [[:Commons:File:Bohemian (Čech) bibliography; a finding list of writings in English relating to Bohemia and the Čechs (IA cu31924029568106).pdf|Bohemian (Čech) bibliography]] * [[:Commons:File:The Čechs (Bohemians) in America.pdf|The Čechs (Bohemians) in America]]; a study of their national, cultural, political, social, economic and religious life] (1920, by Thomas Čapek, 438p) **[[:Commons:File:The Čechs (Bohemians) in America; a study of their national, cultural, political, social, economic and religious life (IA cu31924027019011).pdf|another uploaded copy]] * [[:Commons:File:Pole and Czech in Silesia.pdf|Pole and Czech in Silesia]] (1921, by Alexander James Roy) ''Encyclopaedias'' * [[Page:Encyclopædia Britannica, Ninth Edition, v. 6.djvu/790|Czechs]] (EB9) * [[Page:Encyclopædia Britannica, Ninth Edition, v. 12.djvu/420|Huss, John]] (EB9)) * [[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 11.djvu/253|Jirásek + Jireček]] (NIE) * [[Page:LA2-NSRW-2-0462.jpg|Huss]] (The New Student's Reference Work) * [[The Encyclopedia Americana (1920)/Masaryk, Thomas Garrigue]] * [[Page:Collier's New Encyclopedia v. 02.djvu/106|Bohemia]] (Collier's New Encyclopedia, 1921) * [[:Commons:File:Comenius - his life and principles of education (IA comeniushislifep00langiala).pdf|Comenius: His Life and Principles of Education]] (1891, by Ossian H. Lang, 26p) '''to upload:''' ''Fiction'' *[https://books.google.cz/books?id=YgzaQ5I5hM8C&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false Some Rules for the Conduct of Human Life, chiefly done from the Latin of J. A. Comenius] (1736, by Edward Synge) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027523052&view=1up&seq=271 Poetical tracts] (1797, includes a poem "Castle of Olmutz") *[https://archive.org/details/johnhussorcounc00beatgoog John Huss; or, The Council of Constance] (1829, a poem by W. Beattie, 145p.) *[https://books.google.cz/books?id=5EsAAAAAcAAJ&pg=PA274&lpg=PA274#v=onepage&q&f=false Manuscript of the Queen's Court] (1843, trans. J. Bowring, in ''Rukopis kralodvorský'') *[https://archive.org/details/manuscriptofquee00hank/page/n7/mode/2up Manuscript of the Queen's Court] (1852, trans. A.H. Wratislaw, 86p., Prague edition) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=loc.ark:/13960/t17m1gb8z the same at HathiTrust] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/002517698?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Vrchlicky&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Saint Ludmila : an oratorio, op. 71] (188?, written by Jaroslav Vrchlický; music by Antonín Dvořák) *[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001228706 Slavonic Literature] (by W. R. Morfill, incl. Early literature of Bohemia, 264p, 1883) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015007863841 A patriotic hymn : from the Bohemian poem "The heirs of the white mountain"] (1884) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102222592 189? edition] (written by V. Halek, the music composed for chorus ad orchestra) *[https://hdl.handle.net/2027/coo1.ark:/13960/t54f2c97m Sixty folk-tales from exclusively Slavonic sources] (1889, by A.H. Wratislaw, from Erben's ''Čítanka'', 315p.) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101075672624&view=1up&seq=8 Poet Lore vol.4] (1892, incl. transls. of Jakub Arbes-Newton's Brain; Under a Bush of Lilacs– by Josef Jiří Král and Turgenev–Hamlet and Don Quixote–by Pavel Durdík; Shakespeare in Bohemia by Král) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001244803?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=kopta%20bohemian&ft= Bohemian legends and ballads] (1890, by Flora Pauline Wilson Kopta, 63 pages) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100220618 Myths and folk-tales of the Russians, western Slavs, and the Magyars] (1891, by Jeremiah Curtin, 555p) *[[Page:Folk-lore - A Quarterly Review. Volume 11, 1900.djvu/325|Review in ''Folk-lore, a quarterly review'' on Segnuis irritant]] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100771802 North-west Slav legends and fairy stories: a sequel to Segnius irritant] (1897, by K. J. Erben, 111p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001901308 Clever tales] (1897, includes "Newton's Brain" and "Under a Bush of Lilacs" by Arbes, see also Poet Lore above) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100218401 South Slavonic folk-lore stories] (1898, by K. J. Erben) * [https://www.loc.gov/item/00001834/ The forestman of Vimpek] (1900?, by Flora P. Kopta, 345p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008656821 Linden blossoms] (1908, by Jeffrey Doležal Hrbek, 126 p., poetry) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001069061&local_base=NKC Slav Fairy Tales] (c1908, translated by R.W. Seton-Watson; illustrated by members of the Moravian society of artists, Hodonín: Sdružení výtvarných umělců moravských, 43p) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015070643641 Twenty Bohemian folk-songs] (1912, English and Bohemian texts, transl. and compiled by Vincent Pisek) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.$b199996&view=1up&seq=445 McClure's magazine v. 39] (1912, includes The Bohemian Girl by Willa Sibert Cather) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044009768474;view=1up;seq=1 Poetry, vol. 1, Oct.–March 1912–1913] (incl. article on Bohemian Poetry by Ezra Pound) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100742999 Under the hollow tree] (1913, by Vítězslav Hálek, tr. W. W. Strickland, 61p) * [https://archive.org/details/mythslegendsofal00mars/page/n9 Myths and legends of all nations] (1914, includes The Decision of Libuscha, 272p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008658012 Rekindled fires] (1918, by Joseph Anthony (1897–1991); frontispiece by J. Ormsbee, 347p, novel about Bohemian community) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101865999 Rue with a Difference] (1920, by Charles Recht, 318p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210017182625&view=1up&seq=285 Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society, v.11 Apr-Oct 1918] (incl. Czecho-Slovak Leader, Thomas G. Masaryk, Visits Chicago…) * [https://www.jstor.org/stable/i395760 The Slavonic Review] (1922, in JSTOR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006662773 The Slavonic Review] (1922–1927, in HathiTrust) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001276540 Beyond the giant mountains: tales from Bohemia] (1923, by Adolf Wenig, 95p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiug.30112124419117&seq=350&q1=hrbkova Our World, volume 4] (1923-1924, includes The Czecho-Slovaks in America by Sarka B. Hrbkova, and Is Our Education Wrong? about Franz Čižek) * [https://archive.org/details/dli.ernet.527312/page/1/mode/2up An Atomic Phantasy (Krakatit)] (1925, by Karel Čapek, transl. by Edward Lawrence Hyde, 294p) – different edition from [[Krakatit]] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015030884996&seq=18 Great short stories of the world] (1926, ed. by Barrett H. Clark & Maxim Lieber, 1072p, includes The Vampire by Neruda and Foltýn's Drum by Čech, translated by Šárka Hrbková) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000120372 Twenty-five short plays international, selected and edited by Frank Shay] (1926, includes "The Witness" by Vrchlický) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001508438&local_base=NKC The wise jeweler and other tales from Czechoslovaki] (1928, translated by Madame Norbert F. Čapek (i.e. Mája Čapková-Oktávcová?); illustrated by Cyril Bouda, 136p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x030718147&seq=167&q1=Prague Poet Lore, vol. 39] (1928, includes The Golem by H. Leivick, tr. by J. C. Augenlicht) * [https://kramerius.lib.cas.cz/view/uuid:78e38868-15c7-45e6-85d2-3636d7f6d028 Panslavonic Folk-Lore in Four Books] (1930, By W. W. Strickland and K. J. Erben, 468p, AVAILABLE) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/003926479 An anthology of Czechoslovak literature] (1929, by Paul Selver, 301p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001370456 Great essays of all nations] (1929, edited by F. H. Pritchard, includes essays by J. Neruda and K. Čapek) * [https://collections.carli.illinois.edu/digital/collection/ben_listy/id/5205/rec/1 Czecho-Slovak Student Life, vol. 21, no. 1] (November 1930, includes The Disappearance of Mr. Hirsch by Karel Čapek, translated by Charles Heitzman) * [https://archive.org/details/talesfromfarnear00rhys/page/n5/mode/2up Tales from far and near] (1930, includes "An Attempt at Murder" from Tales from Two Pockets by Karel Čapek) LIMITED PREVIEW ONLY * The good soldier Schweik (1930+, by Jaroslav Hašek, transl. by Paul Selver, ilustr. by Josef Lada, AVAILABLE in NKP) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006852389 The gardener's year] (1931, by Karel Čapek; illustrated by Josef Čapek, 160p) * [The Slav anthology: Russian, Polish, Bohemian, Serbian, Croatian] (1931, translated by Edna Worthley Underwood, 346p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001858264 Letters from Spain] (1932, by Karel C̈apek; translated by Paul Selver, 192p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001271791 Thirty years in the golden north] (1932, by Jan Welzl, translated by Paul Selver, with a foreword by Karel Čapek, 336p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009507037 another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008561702 Fairy tales] (1933, by Karel Čapek; with one extra as a makeweight by Joseph Čapek; illustrated by Joseph Čapek, translated by M. and R. Weatherall, 288p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000422707 Letters from Holland] (1933, by Karel Čapek, translated by Paul Selver, 104p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001906943 Dashenka: or, The life of a puppy] [1933, written, drawn, photographed and endured by Karel Čapek; translated by M. & R. Weatherall, 74p] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001370302 Hordubal] (1934, by Karel Čapek, translated by M. and R. Weatherall, 249p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001906951 Meteor] (1935, by Karel Čapek; translated by M. and R. Weatherall, 255p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008702820 another copy] * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000995224&local_base=NKC Intimate things] (1935, by Karel Čapek; translated by Dora Round, 176p) * [http://scriptum.cz/soubory//scriptum/%5Bnode%5D/amerikan_1944_ocr.pdf Amerikán] (contains An open letter the the unconquerable Czechoslovaks, page 198, by Joseph Auslander, 1944) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001029764&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Hundred towers: a Czechoslovak anthology of creative writing] (New York, 1945, edited, and with an introduction by F.C. Weiskopf, 277p, VKOL) COPYRIGHT RENEWED * OSERS, E., MONTGOMERY, J. K. (eds., trs.). Modern Czech Poetry: An Anthology. Published for Prague Press by George Allien & Unwin. 1945. * SELVER, P. (ed., tr.). A Century of Czech and Slovak Poetry. London: The New Europe Publishing and The Prague Press, [1946]. * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b4363376 The Russian folk epos in Czech literature, 1800-1900] (1951, by Harkins, William Edward, 282p, AVAILABLE ) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001077887&local_base=NKC Anthology of Czech literature] (1953, ed. by William E. Harkins, 226p, publ. in New York, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * URWIN, I. (tr.). Four Czech Short Stories. Praha: Orbis. 1957. ''On literature and authors'' * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=mKLzWShDCqIC&pg=PA145#v=onepage&q&f=false History of Bohemian Literature] (1828, in The Foreign Quarterly Review, by John Bowring?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001058767?type%5B%5D=author&lookfor%5B%5D=Therese%20Robinson&ft= Historical view of the languages and literature of the Slavic nations] (1850, by Therese A. L. Robinson, 412p., includes also a few poems) * [https://archive.org/details/nativeliteratur01wratgoog/page/n6 The native literature of Bohemia in the fourteenth century] (1878, by A.H. Wratislaw, 185p.) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924065545083&view=1up&seq=52 Bohemian Literature in the Fourteenth Century] (1878, review of Wratislaw’s book by A. W. Ward in Macmillan's magazine. v.38) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.c3470732&view=1up&seq=601 Athenaeum, No. 2461] (incl. Bohemia by Durdík) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044041040726;view=1up;seq=11 Famous composers and their works, vol. 1] (1900, article on B. Smetana, p. 173–182) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=wu.89063018212;view=1up;seq=380 By a Real Bohemian of Real Bohemia] (In ''Life'', 25 May 1911, on Jaroslav Kvapil) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100128416 The life of John Kollár] (c1917, by John Kulamer, 32p) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011726769 another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001169387 Bohemian (Čech) bibliography: a finding list of writings in English relating to Bohemia and the Čechs] (c1918, by Thomas Čapek and Anna Vostrovský Čapek, 256p, 23 plates) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101075716942;view=1up;seq=214 The Freeman, vol. 6, 1922–23] (incl. articles on R.U.R., p. 208, and The World We Live In, p. 305) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015020474972&view=1up&seq=365 The Best plays. 1922/1923] (incl. retold R. U. R.) * [https://archive.org/details/rurrossumsuniver00apek_0/page/98/mode/2up R. U. R. (Rossum’s Universal Robots)] (1923, by Karel Čapek, transl. by Paul Selver, 99p); different (better) edition than [[R. U. R. (Rossum's Universal Robots)]] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015022188950&view=1up&seq=87 Theatre arts. v.7 1923] (incl. Czechoslovak puppet shows by Šárka Hrbková) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007479145?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=chudoba%20A%20Short%20Survey%20of%20Czech%20Literature&ft= A short survey of Czech literature] (1924, by František Chudoba, 280p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015040082854&view=1up&seq=287 Theatre arts. v.8 pt2 1923] (incl. Prague by Cloyd Head and some bits on R. U. R.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001902191 Contemporary movements in European literature] (1928, edited by William Rose and J. Isaacs, includes "Czechoslovakia" by Paul Selver, p.197–226) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=002476774&local_base=SK Jan Kollar : a poet of Panslavism] (1942, by R. A. Ginsburg, 14p, publ. in Chicago, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001003198 Encyclopedia of literature] (1946, includes "Czech Literature" in volume 1) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001231413 A literature in crisis: Czech literature, 1938-1950] (1954, by Milada Součková, 158p.) AVAILABLE * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000980975 Karel C̆apek] (1962, by William E. Harkins, publ. in New York, 193p., DOWNLOADED) ''Art'' * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101829758?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Hollar&ft=ft Dance of Death] (ca. 1680, only etchings by Hollar after Holbein, 30 sheets) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100235837 A description of the works of the ingenious delineator and engraver Wenceslaus Hollar] (1759, by George Vertue, mostly catalogue + something about Hollar, 151p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000621330 Dance of Death] (1804, painted by Holbein, engraved by Hollar, 70p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000621179?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Hollar&ft=ft Dance of Death] (1816, with paintings by Holbein engraved by Hollar, incl. text., 70p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100237457 Exhibition of a selection from the work of Wenceslaus Hollar] (1875, about Hollar and his works, no pictures) * [https://archive.org/details/frick-31072001464389/page/n3/mode/2up Catalogue of paintings by Vacslav Brozik] (1902, 60p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044039051354&view=1up&seq=8 Art and archaeology vol11] (1921, incl. The Arts of Czechoslovakia by Hrdlička, Chotek and Heidrich, 46p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001469737?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Hollar&ft=ft Wenceslaus Hollar and his views of London and Windsor in the seventeenth century] (1922, by Arthur M. Hind 92p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100439660 Graphic art of Czechoslovakia]] (1922, exhibition of prints from the private collection of Henry J. John., Introduction and biografical [sic] data by Ladislav Urban, 30p, 14 plates) ''History'' * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=msu.31293010057267&view=1up&seq=122&q1=bohemians Letter of Joan of Arc to the Bohemians] (1430, in The life of Joan of Arc, vol. 2, 1908, by Anatole France) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001415541 The history of the Council of Constance] (1730, by Jacques Lenfant, 2 vols, 720+680pp) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015078569400&view=1up&seq=70 Literary relics] (1789, incl. letters from King Charles II., King James II., the Queen of Bohemia, Swift..., 415p) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=AtwCAAAAQAAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false Life, Legend, and Canonization of St. John Nepomucen] (1873, by Albert Henry Wratislaw, 81p) **[https://archive.org/search.php?query=Life%2C%20Legend%2C%20and%20Canonization%20of%20St.%20John%20Nepomucen more copies in Internet Archive] * [https://archive.org/details/livesofjohnwicli00gilp/page/n7 The lives of John Wicliff and of the most eminent of his disciples; Lord Cobham, John Huss, Jerome of Prague, and Zisca] (1765, by Gilpin, William) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008616943 1814 edition] (288p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.ah6348&seq=333 The Lives, Prophecies, Visions and Revelations of Christopher Kotterus and Christina Poniatonia] (by J. A. Comenius, in Prophetical Extracts, 1795) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009730719 Germany, Bohemia, and Hungary, visited in 1837] (1839, by G. R. Gleig, 3 volumes, probably only 2 about Bohemia and Moravia) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011530842?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=John%20Huss&ft= John Huss: a memoir, illustrating some of the workings of popery in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries] ([by Georg Lommel], 1841, 136p.) **[https://books.google.cz/books?id=NZmpPdGbXpQC&source=gbs_navlinks_s another copy] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.l0059624999;view=1up;seq=9 The reformers before the Reformation; the fifteenth century: John Huss and the Council of Constance] (1844, by Émile de Bonnechose, 375p.) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=nnc1.50178530;view=1up;seq=5 The reformers before the Reformation; the fifteenth century: John Huss and the Council of Constance] (1844, by Émile de Bonnechose, 375p.+Preface) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007352512?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1840-1849&ft= The reformation and anti-reformation in Bohemia] (1845, by C. A. Pescheck, 2 vols.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100196810?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=John%20Huss&ft= The martyrs of Bohemia: or, Brief memoirs of John Huss and Jerome of Prague.] (1846, 237p.) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=uWoCAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA265#v=onepage&q&f=false North American Review, vol. 65] (1847, incl. The Life and Letters of John Huss) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=yGFlAAAAcAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false Carlsbad and Its Mineral Springs Medically, Socially and Locally Considered] (1847, by Rudolph Mannl, 140p) * [https://archive.org/details/documentsrelativ02brod/page/88/mode/2up Documents relative to the colonial history of the state of New York, vol. 2] (1853, includes ''Journal of the Dutch Embassy to Maryland'' and ''Messrs. Heermans and Waldron to Director Stuyvesant'') * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001935347 The Council of Constance, and the war in Bohemia] (1855, by Richard Cattermole, 304p.) * [https://www.google.cz/books/edition/Documents_relative_to_the_colonial_histo/oC0OAAAAQAAJ Documents Relative to the Colonial History of the state of New York] (1856, includes ''The Nine Men of New Netherland to the States General'' (by Herman et al.), ''Petition of the Commonalty of New Netherland to the States General'' (by Herman et al.) ''Additional Observations on the preceding Petions'' (by Herman et al.), ''Resolution of the States General on the Petitions of Augustyn Herman and others'', ''Select Men of New Amsterdam to the States General'' (by Herman et al.), ''Extract of two letters from Augustin Herman–Stuyvesant does as he pleases'' and ''Extract of a letter from Augustin Herman–Van Tienhoven returned and exposed by the basket-maker’s daughter'') * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100499648 Travels in Bohemia: with a walk through the highlands of Saxony] (1857, by An Old Traveller, 2 volumes in 1) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007684992 A July holiday in Saxony, Bohemia, and Silesia] (1857, Walter White, 305p) * [https://archive.org/details/jstor-30066789/page/n1 John Huss] (1857, in The Catholic Layman, 3p) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=ioVpAAAAcAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false Carlsbad in Bohemia and Its Mineral-springs] (1858, by Rudolph Mannl, 151p) * [https://archive.org/details/BohemiaUnderAustrianDepotism/page/n0 Bohemia Under Austrian Despotism] (1859, by Anthony Michael Dignowity, 236p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924057698106&view=1up&seq=207 Wesleyan-Methodist Magazine, v.83] (1860, incl. Constance and John Huss) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001942325?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Life%20and%20times%20of%20John%20Huss&ft= The life and times of John Huss ; or, The Bohemian reformation of the fifteenth century, volume 1] (1863, by Ezra Hall Gillet, 632p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011530740 3rd edition] (1871) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=yale.39002073106859;view=1up;seq=7 The life and times of John Huss ; or, The Bohemian reformation of the fifteenth century, volume 2] (1863, by Ezra Hall Gillet, 651p.) ** [https://archive.org/details/lifetimesof02gill/page/n5 The life and times of John Huss ; or, The Bohemian reformation of the fifteenth century] (1870, by Ezra Hall Gillet) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=wu.89097238216;view=1up;seq=1 American criticism ; or, the North American review and the "Life and times of John Huss."] (1866, 28p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008627104 Church constitution of the Bohemian and Moravian Brethren: the original Latin, with a translation, notes, and introduction] (1866, by J. A. Comenius, transl. by B. Seifferth, 200p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001592567?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Heroes%20of%20Bohemia&ft= Heroes of Bohemia : Huss, Jerome and Zisca] (c1871, by John William Mears, 350p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005786077 The infallibility of the Pope at the Council of Constance; the trial of Hus, his sentence and death at the stake, in two letters by a member of the council, Fra Poggius, to his friend and brother in Christ, Leonhard Nikolai] (1930 edition of 1875 forgery, 103p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008925660?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= The gospel in Bohemia : sketches of Bohemian religious history] (1877, by E. Jane Whately, 182p.) * [http://kramerius.nkp.cz/kramerius/handle/ABA001/11338567 Few words on the native question] (1877, by Emil Holub, 8p, downloaded) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101063842239&view=1up&seq=362 Report of proceedings of the first General Presbyterian Council, convened at Edinburgh, July, 1877] (includes some texts by Vincent Dusek) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x000861979&view=1up&seq=847 Report of proceedings of the Second General Council of the Alliance, convened at Philadelphia, September, 1880] (includes 2 texts by Ferdinand Císař) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/012410227?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1880-1889&ft= Conrad : a tale of Wiclif and Bohemia] (1881, by Emma Leslie, 293p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001066931 John Amos Comenius: bishop of the Moravians, his life and educational works] (1881, by S. S. Laurie., 239p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007705219?type%5B%5D=author&lookfor%5B%5D=%22Wratislaw%2C%20Albert%20Henry%2C%201822-1892.%22&ft= John Hus the commencement of resistance to papal authority on the part of the inferior clergy] (1882, A.H. Wratislaw, 408p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015035866832&view=1up&seq=160 Proceedings of the Department of Superintendence of the National Educational Association…] (1881, includes 3 texts on Comenius) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001603107?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Wiclif%20and%20Hus&ft= Wiclif and Hus] (1884, by Johann Loserth, 366p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007678296 Life of Right Rev. John N. Neumann, D.D., of the Congregation of the Most Holy Redeemer. Fourth bishop of Philadelphia.] (1884, by Johan Berger, transl. Eugene Grimm, 457p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000554594 History of the Thirty Years' War] (1884, by Antonín Gindely, transl. by Andrew Ten Brook, 2 vols., 456+456p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/003937486 other copies] **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006663301 other copies] **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100422942 other copies] **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100723745 1898 edition] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007681802 Carlsbad and its environs] (1886, by John Merrylees, 199p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001643796?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1880-1889&ft= Ancient families of Bohemia manor; their homes and their graves] (1888, by Charles Payson Mallery, 74p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=umn.31951002232992o&view=1up&seq=147 Fund-Publications No. 30] (1889, by Maryland Hist. Society, includes A Maryland Manor (on A. Herman) by James Grant Wilson) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.30000122810280&view=1up&seq=101 Proceedings of the New Jersey Historical Society. ... ser.2,v.11-12 1890-1893] (includes Augustin Herrman, Bohemian, 1605–1686) by James Grant Wilson) * [https://www.newspapers.com/image/421244415/?terms=%22frances%2Bgregor%22 The Severence News] (10 Apr. 1891, incl. The Women of Bohemia, by Frances Gregor) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=gri.ark:/13960/t2h78b35b&view=1up&seq=346 The Pennsylvania magazine of history and biography. ... v.15] (1891, includes Copy of the Will of Augustine Herrman; of Bohemia Manor) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b3508915&view=1up&seq=12 Educational Review, vol. 3] (1892, includes 5 texts on Comenius) * [https://www.newspapers.com/image/207040709/?terms=herman The Sun, 23 Oct. 1892] (includes Lord of Bohemia Manor, author E. N. Vallandigham according to [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x004383259&view=1up&seq=51 this source]) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100113615?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=story%20of%20bohemia&ft= Wenzel's inheritance, or, Faithful unto death] (1893, by Annie Lucas, 404p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007695759 Pictures from Bohemia drawn with pen and pencil] (1894, by James Baker, 192p., 108 illustr.) **[https://archive.org/details/pictures_from_bohemia/page/n13 another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006523097 The Gypsy road] (1894, by Grenville A. J. Cole, 166p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=ucw.ark:/13960/t0pr7wm6z&view=1up&seq=848 400 years of freethought] (by Samuel P. Putnam, 1894, 874p., includes chapters Modern Bohemia, p.634–637 and Jaroslav Vostrovsky, p.814) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiug.30112051960257&view=1up&seq=32 Music, vol. 8] (incl. Stimuli to Genius by J. J. Král) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008318615 Johnson's universal cyclopædia] (1893–1897, articles by Josef Jiří Král in vols 4 to 6) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006773706 The history of the church known as the Unitas Fratrum, Or, The unity of the Brethren, founded by the followers of John Hus, The Bohemian reformer and martyr] (1885, by Edmund de Schweinitz, 693p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007681396 Bohemia:An Historical Sketch] (1896 edition, by Fr. Lützow) * [https://www.loc.gov/resource/sn83030180/1897-12-03/ed-1/?sp=5&st=text&r=0.163,0.493,0.567,0.355,0 Riots break out anew in Prague] (New York journal and advertiser, December 3, 1897) * [https://www.loc.gov/resource/sn83030180/1897-12-07/ed-1/?sp=6&st=text&r=0.526,-0.092,0.52,0.647,0 The Austrian Crazy Quilt] (By Thomas Čapek, in New York journal and advertiser, December 7, 1897) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001155563 Communism in central Europe in the time of the reformation] (1897, by Karl Kautsky, 293p.) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=002805954&local_base=NK Short life of the venerable servant of God John Nepomucene Neumann, C.SS.R., Bishop of Philadelphia] (1897, by J. Magnier, 99p, Available in NKCR) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=002949044&local_base=SKC The Bohemian Question] (1898, by František Lützow, excerpt from The nineteenth Century. Dec. 1898. Vol. XI-IV. No. 262; avaliable in NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100542963?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1900&ft= 1866 in Boemia] (1900, by Enrico Barone, 2 vols) * [https://archive.org/details/freechurchinland23amer The free church in the land of John Huss] (1899, 24p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101064475369 The Nineteenth Century] (v. 46. December 1899, Austria at the End of the Century, by T. G. Masaryk) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007681396?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20bohemian%20literature&ft= A History of Bohemian Literature] (1899, by Fr. Lützow, London:Heinemann, 425p.) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100554414?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20bohemian%20literature&ft= 1900 version] (New York: D. Appleton and Company) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001853985?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20bohemian%20literature&ft= 1907 edition] (London:Heinemann) **[https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.31103/page/n7 1917 edition] (London:Heinemann) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001066921 Comenius and the beginnings of educational reform] (1900, by W. S. Monroe, 184p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006495751 1912 edition] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009015462 The British-American guide to Carlsbad] (1900, by S. A. Arany, 89p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001935375 The Council of Constance to the death of John Hus; being the Ford lectures delivered in the University of Oxford in Lent term, 1900]] (by James Hamilton Wylie, 192p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100759243 another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001463573 The universal anthology; a collection of the best literature, ancient, mediæval and modern] (by Richard Garnett et al., publ. 1899–1902, volume 29?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006524330?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22The%20Age%20of%20Hus%22&ft= The dawn of the Reformation] (1902, by Herbert B. Workman, volume 2: The age of Hus, 374p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015038792795&view=1up&seq=984 Outline v 73] (1903, includes The Bohemian in America by Edward A. Steiner) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001473603 The follies of science at the court of Rudolph II, 1576-1612] (1904, by Henry Carrington Bolton 217p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006801133 Carlsbad as it was and is. A guide for visitors] (1904, by Josef Ruff, 176p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001966103?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22Prague%20and%20its%22&ft= Prague and its Environs] (1905, 49p) **[https://archive.org/details/pragueanditsenv00firgoog/page/n5 another copy] * [https://archive.org/details/englishhistorica21londuoft/page/566 The English Historical Review, vol. 21, 1906] (incl. art. by Fr. Lützow: ''Geschichte Böhmens'' on the work of Adolf Bachmann, p.562–566) * [[Page:Folk-lore - A Quarterly Review. Volume 17, 1906.djvu/265|The Czech Ethnographical Review]] (1906, by F. P. Marchant, in Folk-Lore, a quarterly review) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=nyp.33433068282668&view=1up&seq=298 Champlain educator, vol. 25] (1906, incl. The Catholic Bohemians of the United States, by Valentine Kohlbeck) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b3609490&view=1up&seq=353 Maryland historical magazine. v.1] (1906, includes The Labadists of Bohemia Manor by Geo. Armistead Leakin) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt/search?q1=bohemia&id=njp.32101064485293&view=1up&seq=968&num=890 Who's who in Ameria] (1906/07 edition, articles including expression "Bohemia", among others article on Aleš Hrdlička) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000638860 more volumes] * [https://archive.org/details/johnhusswitness00kuhn/page/n5 John Huss : The Witness] (c1907, by Oscar Kuhns, 174p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015080394128&view=1up&seq=906 The Christian Register, v.86] (1907, incl. 2 texts by Masaryk, p. 898 and 1146) * [https://collections.carli.illinois.edu/digital/collection/ben_listy/search/page/1 Czecho-Slovak Student Life] (1909–1931) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001415842 Pope John the Twenty-third, and Master John Hus of Bohemia] (1910, Eustace J. Kitts, 446p) * [https://archive.org/details/narrativesofearl0013hall/page/n13/mode/2up Narratives of early Maryland, 1633-1684] (1910, by Clayton Colman Hall, 460p, includes Journal of the Dutch Embassy to Maryland by Augustine Herrman, 1659) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007705651 Bohemia, 1866] (1912, by Neill Malcolm, 146p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100598205 Guide to the royal city of Prague and to the kingdom of Bohemia] (1911, 224p) ** [https://archive.org/details/cu31924028173197/page/n157 1912 edition] ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100769714 another 1912 copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000519209 Essays by divers hands, being the transactions of the Royal Society of Literature] (vol. 30, 1911, includes Later thoughts on the apostles of Moravia and Bohemia by Francis Lützow, p. 225–243) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt/search?q1=bohemia;id=loc.ark%3A%2F13960%2Ft8cg01b61;view=1up;seq=9;start=1;sz=10;page=search;orient=0 Some Bohemians in the Notable men of Illinois & their state] (1912) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007693836 A primer of civics designed for the guidance of the immigrant] (1912, by J. J. Zmrhal, 66p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=chi.23492417 The Fortnightly. v.100] (1913, includes Bohemian Sokol by Walter Jerrold, 12p, PDF ALREADY DOWNLOADED) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005974279 Sadowa: a study] (1913, by H. Bonnal ; translated from the French by C.F. Atkinson, 255p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011224886 The Bohemians; a study of the "Land of the cup and the book"] (c1914, by Edith Fowler Chase, 63p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=chi.65548665&view=1up&seq=893 North American Review, vol. 200] (Dec. 1914, incl. Nationalism in Bohemia and Poland by Herbert Adolphus Miller, see also [https://jfredmacdonald.com/worldwarone1914-1918/czecho-14nationalism-in-bohemia.html]) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009561194 The position of the Bohemians (Czechs) in the European war] (1915, 40p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001636353 Some new sources for the life of Blessed Agnes of Bohemia, including a fourteenth century Latin version] (1915, by Walter W. Seton, 176p) * [https://archive.org/details/johnhusmartyrofb00schw/page/n7 John Hus: The Martyr of Bohemia] (1915, by William Nathaniel Schwarze, 152p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/004260397 Current History, v3] (includes [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044098617079&view=1up&seq=493 Problem of Small Nations in the Crisis of Europe] by Masaryk, December 1915, p425, and [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044098617079&view=1up&seq=1107 Bohemia], February 1916, p991] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100590965?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Declaration of the Bohemian (Czech) Foreign Committee : Comments of London papers.] (1915, 16p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101033289800 Collections of the Kansas State Historical Society, v.13 (1913-14)] (1915, includes Bohemians in Central Kansas by Francis J. Swehla, 45p) * [https://archive.org/details/jstor-25108350/page/n1 An Uncouth Slav Dialect] (1915, by Charles Pergler, from The North American Review) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102628654 A memorial to the International] (1915, Socialist Party (US), Bohemian Section, 40p., 4 languages) * [https://www.newspapers.com/image/33250805 John Huss] (6 July 1915, The Times) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=NruraRZNWI4C Semi-millennial Commemoration of the Jan Hus Martyrdom, Burned at the Stake in Constance, July Sixth, Fourteen Hundred and Fifteen] (1915, by Herbert Adolphus Miller; Francis Lützow; Šárka B Hrbková) **[https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=006743351&local_base=SKC a copy in Náprstkovo muzeum] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100585249 The problem of small nations in the European crisis] (1916, by T. G. Masaryk, 32p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015050652984&seq=212 The New York times current history of the European war v.7] (1916 Apr-Jun, includes The Great Teutonic Plan by T. G. Masaryk) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009567294 Bohemian hopes and aspirations] (c1916, by Charles Pergler, 17p.) **[https://archive.org/details/bohemianczechhop00perg another copy] **[https://www.loc.gov/item/17020017/ another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008016872 Pamphlets on Czechoslovakia] (1916, by Seton-Watson, illustrations?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600174?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Austrian terrorism in Bohemia] (1916?, by T. G. Masaryk, 38p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006829694?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=bohemian%20in%20america&ft= Orgán bratrstva–Brotherhood Organ], vol. 24, 1916 (in Czech, includes some English texts, e. g. on Karel Havlíček B., Comenius...) * The Asiatic Review, vol. 9 and 10 (1916), includes Bohemia: Her story and her claims by F. P. Marchant, p. 147, and A fair hearing and no favour, p. 363 (downloaded) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/012288821?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D The Country gentleman] (vol. 81, 1 July 1916, includes New Bohemia, Virginia; colony of alien farmers, by R. G. Carroll) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006063560 The New Europe] (1916–20) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100370849 Bohemia; a brief evaluation of Bohemia's contribution to civilization] (1917,ed. by J. J. Zmrhal and Vojta Beneš, 63p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b4806447&view=1up&seq=839 The North American Review, vol. 206] (1917, Bohemian Appreciation by Pergler, Bohemia the Submerged Front by Stephen Bonsal) * [https://archive.org/details/jstor-1172239/page/n1 The Austrian Problem] (1917, by Charles Pergler, in Proceedings of the Academy of Political Science in the City of New York, Volume 7) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/012266476?type%5B%5D The Literary Digest] (includes Our Bohemian Fighters in v54? 23 June 1917? or 1920?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008569287?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=czechoslovak%20review&ft= The Bohemian Review / The Czechoslovak Review] (1917–1924) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044083330506&view=1up&seq=55 Volume 5] (1921, includes Sunflower by Machar, Well of Oblivion by Vrchlický, and poems by Březina, Sova, Bezruč) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=umn.31951000743549b;view=1up;seq=8 Volume 6] (1922, includes articles "The World We Live In" on Karel Čapek, "Czech Literature" and "Note on Petr Bezruč" by P. Selver, poems by Zeyer and Sova, Machar, Čech, Březina, Vrchlický, Sládek, Kvapil, Neruda-Kosmic Songs,...) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100587017 Should Austria-Hungary exist?] (1918, by Charles Pergler, 24p, reprinted from the The Yale Review, see below) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924057529772&view=1up&seq=320 The Yale Review, new ser., v.7] (January 1918, includes Should Austria-Hungary exist? by Charles Pergler) * [https://www.newspapers.com/newspage/478668799/ Sioux City Journal from Sioux City, Iowa] (September 7, 1918, includes article on Charles Pergler) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100678057 Austrian socialism and the present war] (1918, by Vladimir Nosek, 15p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiug.30112109863743&view=1up&seq=462 American Leader] (1918, includes Four New Nations by L. N. Hammerling, The oppressed in Austria-Hungary by Ira E. Bennet, The Czechoslovaks in America by Jaroslav Císař) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101057051789&view=1up&seq=545&skin=2021&q1=pergler The Bohemian question] (in Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Volume 72) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=osu.32435005668553;view=1up;seq=18 The demands of the Bohemian people] (1917, by Jaroslav F. Smetánka, 13p) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015047660116&view=1up&seq=171 original article in The Journal of international relations. v.8 no.2, Oct. 1917] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011817428 Economic strength of the Bohemian (Czechoslovak) lands] (1918, by Vojta Beneš, tr. J. F. Smetanka, 23p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008733148?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Meeting of the Lawyers Club ... New York City. Subject: Czecho-Slovako--Middle Europe] (1918, incl. contribution by Masaryk, 28p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001169387 Bohemian (Čech) bibliography] (1918) * [https://archive.org/details/slavsofaustriahu00hrbk/page/n5 The Slavs of Austria-Hungary] (1918, by Šárka Hrbková, 30p) * [https://archive.org/details/jstor-1945847/page/n1 Recognition of the Czechoslovak Nation] (1918, in The American Political Science Review, Volume 12) * The Asiatic Review, vol. 13 and 14, (1918), incl. The Cecho-Slovaks in Russia and the British Declaration, by F. P. Marchant (downloaded) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.32000000689119&view=1up&seq=194 The Independent, vol. 95] (1918, incl. The Czech Revolt) * [https://www.newspapers.com/newspage/20645911/ letter to the editor] (New York Times, Feb. 1918, G. H. Mika and Ch. Pergler challenging Wilson’s decision to maintain Hapsburg Empire) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210016795583&view=1up&seq=331 New Outlook v. 118] (1918, incl. The Army of Victory or Death by G. H. Mika) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiug.30112109863743&view=1up&seq=462&q1=bohemian American leader. v.13] (1918, includes The Czechoslovak in America by Jaroslav Císař) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.d0000703181&view=1up&seq=520&q1=ferment The World’s Work, vol. 35] (1918, no. 5 includes The Ferment in Bohemia, by Richard Wilmer Rowan) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101064466194&view=1up&seq=233 Peace via Austria] (in The Unpopular Review, v. 10, 1918, by Jaroslav Císař) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=iau.31858030119204&view=1up&seq=402&q1=hazen The Czecho-Slovaks, part 1] (12 October 1918, by Charles Downer Hazen, in The Saturday Evening Post) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=iau.31858030119204&view=1up&seq=475&q1=hazen part 2] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009261801 German trade and the war: commercial and industrual conditions in war time and the future outlook] (1918, by Chauncey Depew Snow and J. J. Král; includes appendices by Masaryk and Rašín; 236p; extensive tables) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=pst.000067504909&view=1up&seq=10 Asia, vol. 18] (1918, includes articles The Fighting Czechoslovakia by Maynard Owen Williams, The Future Czechoslovak State by Charles Pergler, The Singing Czechoslovaks by Louise Llewellyn and Prague, city of seven hills: Eight Etchings by J. C. Vondrous) * [https://archive.org/details/campaigninbohem00glgoog/page/n14 The campaign in Bohemia 1866] **[https://archive.org/details/campaigninbohem00glgoog/mode/2up another copy] * [https://archive.org/details/storyofprague00lutz/page/n9 The story of Prague] * [https://archive.org/details/onplainpeaksport00hodgiala/page/n7 On plain and peak] * [https://archive.org/details/cu31924028101073/page/n0 Bohemia and the Čechs] (110, by Monroe W. S., 488p.) * [https://archive.org/details/germansinbohemia00berlrich/page/n3 The Germans in Bohemia, Moravia and Silesia] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101064078957&view=1up&seq=114 Pearson's magazine. v.38] (July 1917-Apr. 1918, includes The Czechs and their Bohemia and other articles by or about Guido Bruno) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000668193&local_base=SKC The Czechoslovak Republic : travelling Information and Literature, Circular Drives through the Town of Prague] (between 1918 and 1938?) **[https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000814534&local_base=NKC The Czechoslovak Republic, Prague : The Union for Promoting Tourist Traffic to the Czechoslovak Republic] (after 1922, same as above or different????) * [https://archive.org/details/cu31924028113185/page/n1 The Czechoslovak republic; its economical, industrial and cultural resources] * [https://archive.org/details/presidentmasaryk00sarorich/page/n5 President Masaryk and the spirit of Abraham Lincoln] * [http://kramerius5.nkp.cz/view/uuid:b7eb9220-9b86-11e5-84c7-005056827e52?page=uuid:8311f5f0-b3d0-11e5-82dc-5ef3fc9bb22f Prussian Upper Silesia and the Czech State] (1919, by Jan Kapras, 15p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000814521&local_base=NKC Těšín Silesia, an integrant part of the Czech State] (1919, by Jan Kapras, 28p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600179 The rise of the Czecho-Slovak republic] (1919, by Aleš Brož, 31p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000401184 Leslie's photographic review of the great war] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/010107669 Czecho-Slovak secondary schools] (1919, by Karel Velemínský, The Czecho-Slovak Republic ; Vol. IV., Part 3) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=loc.ark:/13960/t0tq6ck2w;view=1up;seq=5 Protocol to the Treaty of Peace with Germany] (1919, sign. among others Karel Kramář) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/010656316 Report on labor situation of Austria, Hungary, and the Czecho-Slovak Republic] (1919?, 31p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011596215 Czechs and Poles in Těšín Silesia] (1919, by Jan Hejret, transl. Otakar Vočadlo, 10p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600226?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Charles%20Pergler&ft= The Czechoslovak State] (1919, by Charles Pergler, 32p.) * [https://archive.org/details/jstor-1014141/page/n1 An Experiment in Progressive Government. The Czechoslovak Republic] (1919, by Charles Pergler, in Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Volume 84.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005874109?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=czernin&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= In the world war] (1919, by Ottokar Czernin, 352p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044041802984&view=1up&seq=43 Geographical review. vol8] (1919, incl. Czecho-Slovakia and its people, by Milivoy S. Stanoyevich, 6p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x030227774&view=1up&seq=176 Publications of the Nebraska State Historical Society, vol. 19] (1919, includes Bohemians in Nebraska by Šárka B. Hrbková, different from Boh. in N. published in Bohemian Review) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005594518 American deportation and exclusion laws: a report] (submitted by Charles Recht, Counsel, to the N.Y. Bureau of Legal Advice, January 15, 1919) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006785209 In the matter of L. C. A. K. Martens, an alleged alien] (1920?, by Charles Recht, attorney, 104p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000401753?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=czernin&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= 1920 edition] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=wu.89095908877&view=1up&seq=221 The Americas, vol. 5, 1919] (incl. Picturesque Old Bohemia to be a New Market for American Products, 11p) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924066373345&view=1up&seq=655 Outlook, New outlook. v.121 1919] (incl. A Panorama of Central Europe: An authorized interview with Dr. Thomas G. Masaryk…, by Gregory Mason) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hnyw11&view=1up&seq=1 The Literary Digest v.61:no.1511-1516 (1919)] **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hnyw11&view=1up&seq=33 Bohemians in the United States] **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hnyw11&view=1up&seq=496 The plain and illuminating tale of a Czecho-Slovak private] (reprinted from the Bohemian Review, vol. 2, December no.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hn46bh&view=1up&seq=559 The American review of reviews v.59 (1919)] (incl. The Music of the Czechoslovaks) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100165019 Bohemia's endeavors at world's peace arbitration and world's federation] (1919, by Leon Zelenka Lerando, 14p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006670800 The right of the Germans of Bohemia to dispose of themselves] (c1919, a speech delivered by Dr. Rudolph Lodgman von Auen, 12p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.ax0003286820 Treaty between the principal Allied and associated powers and Czecho-Slovakia] (1919, 11p) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz/F/6QNRJHMS9B2XR1I3AT6265BYK8RP7MD36RYQBYR8K1EXJG682A-28037?func=full-set-set&set_number=008954&set_entry=000427&format=999 Geographical sketch, outline of the history and importance of the Bohemian (Czechoslovak) State] (1919, by Stanislav Nikolau, 34p, VKOL) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008729796 Agricultural schools in Czecho-Slovakia] (1919, by Fr. Sitenský, 28p) * [https://kramerius5.nkp.cz/view/uuid:3fab3f30-d44b-11e3-b110-005056827e51 Insurance companies: The Czechoslovak Republic] (1919, by Karel Svoboda, 18p, KRAMERIUS online) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=chi.18645619&view=1up&seq=546 The Public, v.22] (1919, incl. President Masaryk of Bohemia by E. F. Prantner) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044032310047&view=1up&seq=174 Transactions, vol.21] (1919, includes Comenius and Harvard College by Albert Matthews) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005207215 Eastern Europe] (1919–1922, journal, includes "Czech and Slovak" by Baudiš, "The Danubian Federation" by J. Císař, "Modern Czech Literature" by P. Selver and others in vol. 5, "The foundations of Czech culture" by Baudiš in vol. 6) * [https://www.newspapers.com/image/844899365/ Freeport Journal-Standard 8 May 1919] (includes Prague, The Capital of The Czechoslovaks by Donald L. Breed; linked from [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 3/Current Topics (6)]]) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/103093870 Czecho-Slovak music and the British press]. Report on the Czecho-Slovak festival in London (May 25th-June 3rd, 1919), with press comments. (1919, 86p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=pst.000020200800&view=1up&seq=297 Current Opinion, v66] (includes article The importance of the Czecho-Slovak state to Europe, by Charles Pergler) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924062393743 Current history, vol. 11] (1920) **Religious problems of Czechoslovakia (very short) **Event in two new Slavic states (3+p., includes New Czechoslovak cabinet) **Three founders of the Czech (sic) Republic (by Louise Weiss, 3p) * [https://archive.org/details/geographicalimpo00fodouoft/page/6 The geographical impossibility of the Czech State] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000335479 The Čechs (Bohemians) in America; a study of their national, cultural, political, social, economic and religious life, by Thomas Čapek] (1920) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101076459658&view=1up&seq=245 The Catholic historical review, new ser. vol. 1] (1922, review of The Cechs (Bohemians) in America) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001127423 The Czechs and Slovaks in American banking] ([1920], by Thomas Čapek, 60p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006084362?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= Economic and social position of women in the Czechoslovak republic] (1920, by Plamínková, 19p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006144223?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= The Czecho-slovak national movement] (1920?, 3p?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006691947 A history of Czechs (Bohemians) in Nebraska] (1929, by Rose Rosický, 492p., maps, <u>FULL VIEW</u>) * Augustine Herman : 1606-1686, founder of Bohemia manor (1929, by Henry Arthur Stump, not to be found anywhere) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009833813?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=karel&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1920-1929&ft= Jugoslavs and the Czechoslovak Republic] (1920, Czecho-Slovak Foreigner's Office, 12p.) * [https://www.loc.gov/resource/dcmsiabooks.ourlittleczechos00winl/?st=gallery Our Little Czecho-Slovak Cousin] (1920, by Clara Vostrovsky Winlow, 160p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009833813 Jugoslavs and the Czecho-Slovak republic] (1920, by Karel Kadlec, 12p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006270976 The land question] (1920, by Joseph Macek, 14p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006063431 Bohemia and Moravia] (1920, by H. M. Stationery Office, 109p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006271892 The Czechoslovak republic; its economical, industrial and cultural resources]. (1920, collected under the direction of Jar. Císař by Fr. Pokorný and P. Selver. 83p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001604490 The Czechoslovak Republic] (1921, Císař, Jaroslav, Pokorný, František, 197p?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005906607 The problem of Upper Silesia] (1921, by Sidney Osborne, 180p.) * [https://archive.org/details/otakarbezinastud00selv/page/30 Otakar Březina : A study in Czech literature] (1921) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008702846 Another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008367261?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= The Czecho Slovak Republic] (1921, by R. W. Seton Watson, 14p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006144216?type%5B%5D=author&lookfor%5B%5D=Bro%C5%BE&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Three years of the Czechoslovak republic, a survey of its progress and achievements] (1921, by Aleš Brož, 40p.) * [https://archive.org/details/cechbohemiancomm00cape_0/page/n0 The Čechoslovaks : The Čech (Bohemian) community of New York] (1921, by Thomas Čapek, 93p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001432116 The eight-hour day act and its application to agriculture in Czecho-Slovakia] (1921, 96p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100163976?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Lutzow&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= The life & times of Master Jan Hus]] (1921 edition, by Count Lützow, 372p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000080211 Transactions of the Celtic Congress] (1921 vol. includes The Re-Establishment of the Czech Literary Language by Josef Baudiš; [https://web.archive.org/web/20110613113231/http://www.volny.cz/enelen/baud/baud1923c.htm rewritten online] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=chi.096959409&view=1up&seq=657&q1=comenius School and Society, vol. 13] (1921, includes The spirit of Jan Amos Comenius in the education of the Czechoslovak Republic by B. (Bedřich?) Stepanek) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008914617 The foreign policy of Czechoslovakia, speech of Dr. E. Beneš ... in the House of Deputies, 27 January, 1921] (1921, by Edvard Beneš, 35p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000336409 The Czecho-Slovaks in America] (c1922, by Kenneth D. Miller, 192p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011596226?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Masaryk's realism and the Czech nation] (1922, by Edward Z. Rowell, 186p.) * [https://archive.org/details/graphicartofczec00john/page/n0 Graphic art of Czechoslovakia] (1922) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600183?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= The Czechoslovak Republic : a survey of its history and geography, its political and cultural organisation, and its economic resources] (1922, by J. Císař and F. Pokorný, 5 p. l., 3-218 p. illus., plates, port., fold. map, diagrs.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000400155?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Eminent Europeans] (1922, by Eugene S. Bagger, incl. part on Masaryk?, 283p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009796460?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1920-1929&ft= Bohemia from the earliest times to the foundation of the Czecho-Slovak republic in 1918] (1922, by Edmund C. Maurice, 576p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.32106017174647&view=1up&seq=875 The Century illustrated monthly magazine, vol104] (1922, incl. The Yankees of Central Europe, by James Alton James, 7p) * [https://aleph.mzk.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000640449&local_base=MZK01&format=999 The Slavs after the War] (1922, by T. G. Masaryk, 23p, available in MZK Brno) ** [https://www.jstor.org/stable/4201583 JSTOR] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006785464 These help build America] (1922, by Emil F. Prantner, 112p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102585283 The Slavonic and East European review] (1922–1949) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000523281 more volumes] ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006662774 other copies] ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006662773 other copies] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001153698 Financial policy of Czecho-Slovakia during the first year of its history] (1923, A. Rašín, 160p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000040157 From a terrace in Prague] (1923, by Lieut.-Col. B. Granville Baker, 262p., illustrations) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/002036441?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1920-1929&ft= Nicholas Glassberger and his works, with the text of his Major cronica Boemorum moderna (A. D. 1200-1310)] (1923, by Walter Seton, 117) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=003000595&local_base=SKC The Religious Problem of Czechoslovakia] (1923, by Clarence Augustus Manning, 13p, SKC) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100122761 Six Great Scientists] (1923, by Margaret Avery, 100p, includes chapter on Mendel) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006591175?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= Prague, the capital of the Czechoslovak Republic], by Městská spořitelna pražská, 30p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006522317?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= Social policy in the Czechoslovak Republic, for the International congress on social policy in Prague] (1924, by Sociální ústav Československé Republiky) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006522563?type%5B%5D=author&lookfor%5B%5D=Bro%C5%BE&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Czechoslovakia; a survey of economic and social conditions] (1924, by Josef Gruber (ed.), Brož, Klíma, Král, 256p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600231?type%5B%5D=author&lookfor%5B%5D=Masaryk&fqor-language%5B%5D=English&filter%5B%5D=publishDateTrie%3A%5B%22%2A%22%20TO%20%221924%22%5D&ft= President Masaryk in Paris, Brussels and London in October, 1923.] (1924, 141p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006665829 Czechoslovak help to the Russian and Ukraine emigration] (1924, 140p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b000550790&view=1up&seq=506 The nation, v.119] (July-Dec 1924, includes "Savinkov’s story" about Masaryk) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b000550790&view=1up&seq=700 The nation, v.119] ("Savinkov and Masaryk" by Charles Pergler) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=bc.ark:/13960/t48p9fm1m&view=1up&seq=57 Woodstock letters, v.53, no.2] (1924, includes Protestantism in Czechoslovakia by Zaroslav? Ovecka) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006144324 East of Prague] (1924, by C.J.C. Street, preface by His Excellency Dr. Vojtěch Mastný) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000567296 Five years of Czechoslovak foreign policy] (1924, by Edvard Beneš, 39p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=006716993&local_base=SKC Czechoslovaks as Americans] (1924, Chicago: Czechoslovak National Council of America, AVAILABLE in SKC) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600231 President Masaryk in Paris, Brussels and London in October, 1923] (1924) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001965479 The late Count Lützow; a tribute to the memory of a great Bohemian patriot.] (1925, collected and edited by Dr. A. Sum, 71 p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600180 Origins of the Czechoslovak state] (1926, by Thomas Čapek, 104p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006798901 Czechoslovakia, the land of an unconquerable ideal] (1926, by Jessie Mothersole, 296p with sixty illustrations) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/010513619 The problem of the small nations after the world war, a lecture] (1926?, by Edward Beneš, 28p, reprinted from Slavonic Review) (AVAILABLE) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102105950 Czechoslovakia] (1926, by Helena C. Schott, 69p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009384854?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Liber amicorvum Romain Rolland] (1926, includes contribution by Masaryk, 405p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/010586013 Czecho Slovak pictorial weekly. Česko slovenský obrázkový týdeník.] (1926, just one issue) * [https://books.google.cz/books/about/Huss_and_His_Followers.html?id=i_wOAAAAQAAJ Huss and His Followers] (1926, by Jan Herben, 214p) * [https://archive.org/details/spiritofbohemia00vlad/page/n5/mode/2up The Spirit of Bohemia] (1927, by Vladimir Nosek, 379p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001085657&local_base=NKC The Semi-Centennial Jubilee of the Bohemian National Cemetery Association in Chicago, Illinois] (1927, By Jan Diviš, A free English version of J.J. Jelínek’s Bohemian historical sketch by J.E.S. Vojan, 134p, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001631402 The middle Euphrates, a topographical itinerary] (1927, by Alois Musil, 426p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001631403 Palmyrena, a topographical itinerary] (1928, by Alois Musil, 367p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001631405 The manners and customs of the Rwala Bedouins] (1928, by Alois Musil, 712p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009007215 A Bohemian scholar at Heidelberg and Oxford in the 16th century. Jan Bernart of Přerov (1553-1600)] (1928, by Robert Fitzgibbon Young, 20p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001456146 Antonín Dvořák] (1928, by Karel Hoffmeister, translated by Rosa Harriet Jeaffreson Newmarch, 132p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001042342&local_base=NKC The America of Today (1929, by Aleš Brož, 47p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000066025 Year-book of the Czechoslovak Republic] (1929, by Bohuslav Horák (ed.), 318p?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001865696 In the Arabian desert] (1930, by Alois Musil, 339p) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001162487&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Augustine Herrman of Bohemia manor] (1930, by Thomas Čapek, 35p, available in VKOL) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102646351 The Moravians and the Czech contribution to the early history of Ohio ... published in remembrance of the Gnadenhutten Sesqui-centennial Commemoration of the Massacre of the Moravian Christian Indians] (1932, American National Alliance of Czechoslovaks, 28p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600152 Bohemia in the eighteenth century] (1932, by Robert Joseph Kerner, 412p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiuo.ark:/13960/t11n94f57&view=1up&seq=58 World's fair memorial of the Czechoslovak group (Czechs and Slovaks) international exposition, Chicago, 1933, incoporated.] (1933, 184p, ACCESSIBLE) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001507029&local_base=NKC The Quest for Polar Treasures] (1933, by Jan Welzl, translated by M.R. Weatherall, 352p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001495741 Life of Mendel] (1932, by Hugo Iltis, trans. by Eden and Cedar Paul, 336p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005945231King Edward VII at Marienbad; political and social life at the Bohemian spas] (1934, by Sigmund Münz, 303p, 42 illustrations, ACCESSIBLE) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006798917 President Masaryk tells his story] (1934, recounted by Karel Čapek; translated by D. R. (probably Dora Round who the 1936 edition is attributed to), 302p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001965548 1935 edition] **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102930638 1936 edition, tr. by Dora Round) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001045160&local_base=NK Czechoslovak literature and science 1935 : Selections] (1936, [Prague] : American Institute in Czechoslovakia, 127p, NK ČR) * [https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.173970/page/n3 Defender of Democracy Masaryk speaks] (1936) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001604518 Beneš, statesman of central Europe] (1936, by Pierre Crabitès, 293p, AVAILABLE from Hathitrust) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=002640467&local_base=NKC Immigrant Problems] (1937, by Emil F. Prantner, 12s, AVAILABLE from NKCR) * [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40187871 The Role of Chicago Czechs in the Struggle for Czechoslovak Independence] (1938, by Joseph Jahelka, in Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society (1908-1984)) * [https://archive.org/details/democracytodayto00bene/page/n0 Democracy today and tomorrow] (1939, by Edvard Beneš, 243p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006144299 Czechoslovakia; its sacrifice and future] (c1939, by Czechoslovak National Council of America, 101p) * [https://www.newspapers.com/image/524121555/ The Role of Chicago Czechs in the Fight for Czechoslovak Independence] (by Joseph Jahelka, in Berwyn Life, 5 April 1939) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=002213257&local_base=SKC Ten Million Prisoners (Protectorate Bohemia and Moravia)] (1940, by Vojta Beneš, R. A. Ginsburg, 180p, publ. in Chicago, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006063483 Nazi barbarism in Czechoslovakia] (1940, by Edvard Beneš, 31p, AVAILABLE from Hathitrust) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006076662 Czechoslovakia's struggle for freedom] (1941, by Dr. Edvard Beneš, 16p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006006033 Culture lives on in occupied Czechoslovakia; lecture delivered on 13th November, 1941, at the Czechoslovak institute, London] (1941?, by Dr. Gustav Winter, 22p) * [https://www.jstor.org/stable/i350999 The Slavonic Year-Book, American Series] (1941, includes ''Problems of the Reign of George of Poděbrady'', pp. 206-222, by Otakar Odložilík; Czechoslovakia; Twenty Years of Independence by R. J. Kerner, pp. 395-396, review by J. B. Kozák * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000666184&local_base=NKC The Story of two peoples, or, Czechoslovak and German morality] (1942, by Vojta Beneš, 20p, publ. in Chicago, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001029768&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Masaryk in England] (1943, by R.W. Seton-Watson, 206p, AVAILABLE in VKOL) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001045874&local_base=NKC Slavs in the United States census : 1850-1940 : with special references to Czechoslovaks] (1943, by Thomas Čapek, 15p, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * [https://www.jstor.org/journal/slaveasteurorevi The Slavonic and East European Review. American Series] (1943–1944) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000177543&local_base=NKC Czechoslovakia in European History] (1943, by Samuel Harrison Thomson, 390p) **[https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000666341&local_base=NKC 1944 edition] **[https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001538448&local_base=NKC 1953 edition] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600260 Czechoslovakia fights back: a document of the Czechoslovak Ministry of Foreign Affairs]] (1943, introduction by Jan Masaryk, 210p, AVAILABLE) * [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3160037 Peter Chelčický: The Spiritual Father of the Unitas Fratrum] (1943, by Matthew Spinka, in Church History, Vol. 12, No. 4 (Dec., 1943), pp. 271-291) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001153917 The Angel of Peace] (1944, by J. A. Comenius, transl. by W. A. Morison, 125p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=002474422&local_base=SKC The role of Czechoslovakia : a talk to educational officers of H.M. Forces] (1944, by Jaroslav Císař, 16p) * [https://archive.org/details/Czechoslovak-russianTreatyMay81944/page/n3 Czechoslovak-Russian Treaty 1944] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600386 Edvard Benes̆ in his own words: threescore years of a statesman, builder and philosopher] (1944, by Edvard Beneš and Karel Hudec, 136p, AVAILABLE from Hathitrust) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001965526 Dr. Edvard Beneš, president of Czechoslovakia; the Czechoslovak stateman's official wartime visit to the United States and Canada in 1943] (c1944, by Thomas John Watson, 156p, AVAILABLE from Hathitrust) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007561476 Sokol, educational and physical culture association] (1944, by Jarka Jelínek and Jaroslav Zmrhal, 112p, NO NOTICE) * [https://www.loc.gov/rr/frd/Military_Law/NT_Nazi-conspiracy.html Nazi Conspiracy] (8 volumes of various documents connected with WWII) * [https://www.jstor.org/journal/amerslaveasteuro The American Slavic and East European Review] (1945–1961, although Cambridge University Press is given, inside there is written "Published for the American Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies --> published in the U.S.) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000394410&local_base=NKC The opening of the Prague parliament: message of president Dr. Edvard Beneš to the national assembly of the Czechoslovak Republic] (1946, introduction Václav Osvald; two speeches by Josef David, president of the National Assembly; the programme of the Government under the Premiership of Zdeněk Fierlinger; translated by William Beardmore, 19p, AVAILABLE from NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005973893 A key to Czechoslovakia, the territory of Kladsko (Glatz): A study of a frontier problem in middle Europe] (1946, by Milič, Čapek, 153p, AVAILABLE) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001451967 Bohumil Shimek] (1947, by Walter Ferdinand Loehwing, 36p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001117139 Studies in the history of American education] (1947, includes Comenius and Harvard University by James R. Taylor, AVAILABLE) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000710251&local_base=NKC The Founding of the Charles University of Prague] (1947, by František Kop; drawings by Josef Novák; transl. by Dr. William Beardmore, 57p) * [https://kramerius5.nkp.cz/view/uuid:cd124600-90b4-11e8-9690-005056827e51?page=uuid:f42d9630-d2d7-11e8-9480-5ef3fc9ae867 The Lands of the Bohemian Crown their history and glory] (1947, anonymous, ed. Milka Hipmanová, tr. Ministry of Foreign Affairs, 139p, mostly pictures) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001592106 Venerable John Neumann, C.SS.R., fourth bishop of Philadelphia] (1952, by Michael J. Curley, 547p, AVAILABLE) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000126175&local_base=NKC Purges in the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia] (1952, by P. Korbel and V. Vagassky, 55p, NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000712786 Czechoslovakia: an area manual (1955, edited by David Nelson Rowe and Willmore Kendall) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000823220 Czechoslovak-Polish Confederation and the Great Powers, 1940-43] (1956, by Piotr S. Wandycz, 152p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600200 Czecho-Slovakia: a critical history]] (1961, by Kurt Glaser, 275p) **[https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.110643/page/n3/mode/2up another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102477297 Antonín Dvořák, 1841-1961] (1961, by Karel Boleslav Jirák, 31p) * [https://www.jstor.org/journal/slavicreview Slavic Review] (1961–2019, at least early numbers published in the US, see the front matter) * [Czech and Slovak periodical press outside Czechoslovakia Czech and Slovak periodical press outside Czechoslovakia: Its History and Status as of January 1962] (1962, by Vojtěch N. Duben, 99p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001112583&local_base=NKC The Czechoslovak contribution to world culture] (1964, edited by Miloslav Rechcigl, 682p, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001169389 Czechoslovakia, a bibliographic guide] (1967, by Rudolf Sturm, 157p) * [https://www.jstor.org/stable/4634532 The Czechs in Wisconsin History] (by Karel D. Bicha, in The Wisconsin Magazine of History, Vol. 53, No. 3 (Spring, 1970), pp. 194-203 (10 pages) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102195430 Air transport services: agreement between the United States of America and the Czechoslovak Socialist Republic] (1986, 7p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001105093 Masaryk & America] (1988, by George J. Kovtun, 82p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=osu.32437010526495&view=1up&seq=5 Czechoslovakia: a country study] (1989, PUBLIC DOMAIN) ** [https://www.loc.gov/item/88600487/ copy from LoC library] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007409351 Czechoslovakia] (3 vols. 1989–1991, prepared by American Embassy Prague) *[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009883093 Eastern European Business Bulletin] (1991–1994) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924092658065&view=1up&seq=60 1991–1992] (includes art. on Northern Bohemia) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924078664228&view=1up&seq=3 1993–1994] (beginning: Czech and Slovak Republics Enter New Era, Pardubice, maybe Telecomunication Consortium...) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924078664228&view=1up&seq=77 1993–1994] (middle–end: Anniversary of split; Eastern Bohemia; Distribution evolving in the Cz. R., etc. ..., Western Bohemia,..., South Bohemia, ... South Bohemia again) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102423397 Peace Corps: agreement between the United States of America and Czechoslovakia] (1990, 7p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102423302 Scientific and technological cooperation: agreement between the United States of America and Czechoslovakia] (1991, 19p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102423303 Scientific and technical cooperation: earth sciences: memorandum of understanding between the United States of America and Czechoslovakia] (1992, 6p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210023601576&view=1up&seq=1 Treaties and other international acts series 11915] (1992, Agreement between the United States of America and Czechoslovakia, Aviation transport services) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009636318 United States Seed Act: assistance strategy for the Czech Republic, 1993-1995, submitted by American Embassy, Prague] (1993, 14p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210012223911&view=1up&seq=9 Treaties and international agreements registered on 29 June 1995, No. 32007] (Treaty between EU and Czech Republic, PUBLIC DOMAIN per {{template|PD-UN}}, 640p, problematic signatures) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/003096588 Czech and Slovak history: an American bibliography] (1996, compiled by George J. Kovtun, 481p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/004120301 Democratizing Communist militaries: the cases of the Czech and Russian armed forces] (c1999, by Marybeth Peterson Ulrich, 292p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007425040 Additional investment protocol with the Czech Republic: message from the President of the United States transmitting additional protocol between the United States of America and the Czech Republic to the treaty between the United States of America and the Czech and Slovak Federal Republic concerning the reciprocal encouragement and protection of investment] (2003, 10p) ''Natural sciences'' *[https://archive.org/details/naturallphilosop00come/page/n3/mode/2up Naturall philosophie reformed by divine light, or, A synopsis of physicks] (1651, by Johann Amos Comenius, 256p.) * [https://www.google.com/search?q=philosophical+transactions+bohemia&source=lnms&tbm=bks&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjS8rK5gZDkAhXFdJoKHWcwDgkQ_AUIFygB&biw=1680&bih=949 several articles in Philosophical Transactions] *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x001264427&view=1up&seq=259 Part of a Letter from James Mounsey, ..., concerning ... the Baths at Carlsbad...] (1749, Philosophical Transactions, vol. 46) *[https://archive.org/details/philosophicaltra4911roya/page/394 An account of an extraordinary Alteration in the Baths of Toplitz in Bohemia, on the first of November 1755] (1757, by [[:cs:w:Joseph Stepling|Joseph Stepling]], Philosophical Transactions, vol. 49) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x001301614&view=1up&seq=443 another copy] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x001301614&view=1up&seq=985 An Account of a Treatise, in Latin, presented and dedicated to the Royal Society, intituled "Gottlob Caroli Sprinsfeld..."] (1756, by William Watson, Philosophical Transactions, vol. 49) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Search/Home?lookfor=ale%C5%A1%20hrdli%C4%8Dka&searchtype=all&ft=ft&setft=true publications by Aleš Hrdlička] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011589026 Carlsbad and its natural healing agents] (1880, by Ignaz Kraus, 103p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008972246 Goethe in Karlsbad] (1883, by Eduard Hlawaček, 121p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100491635 Carlsbad; its thermal springs and baths, and how to use them] (1887, by Ignaz Kraus, 3ed revised and enlarged) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100132420 Saratoga chips and Carlsbad wafers. The pursuit of happiness and health at the two great mineral water resorts of America and Europe] (1887, by Nathan Sheppard) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=uoVBAQAAMAAJ&pg=PA37 Goldthwaite's Geographical Magazine, vol.1–2] (1891, includes A Bridal Trip in Africa: From Dr. Emil Holub’s Narative, page 37) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000919412 The action, therapeutic value and use of the Carlsbad sprudel salt (powder form) and its relation to the Carlsbad thermal water] (1891, by Walery Jaworski, tr. by Albert L. A. Toboldt, 100p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/010592328 Carlsbad : a medico-practical guide] (1893, by Emil Kleen, 101p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100497750 Carlsbad; its springs and spring-products] (1895, by Ludwig Sipőcz, transl. by Schuman-Leclercq) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924080776861&seq=439 Harper's new monthly magazine. V.90 1894-1895] (includes Music in America by Antonín Dvořák) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044041795170&view=1up&seq=9 American anthropologist v.11] (1898, incl. "Study of the Normal Tibia" and "Physical Differences between White and Coloured Children" by Aleš Hrdlička) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x001677020&view=1up&seq=91 Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, v.10] (1898, incl. Marked Human Bones from a Prehistoric Tarasco Indian Burial Place in the State of Michoacan, Mexico. By Carl Lumholtz and Aleš Hrdlička; difficult tables) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007683799 The Carlsbad treatment for tropical and digestive ailments and how to carry it out anywhere] {1899, by Louis Tarleton Young 224p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/002081203 Carlsbad, Clinical studies on the modes of action, indications for the use & curative value of its mineral springs] (1910, Adolf Ritter, 104p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/010849625 A Kansas surgeon in Karlsbad] (1910, by Dr. J. C. McClintock, 122p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001781811 Goethe in Karlsbad] (1922, by Franz Puchtinger, 190p) *By and about Ferdinand Stoliczka: **Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. v.38 (1869). (includes [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101077789905&view=1up&seq=316 The Malacology of Lower Bengal and the adjoining provinces], [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101077789905&view=1up&seq=250 On the Anatomy of Sagartia Schilleriana and Membranipora Bengalensis], [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101077789905&view=1up&seq=445 Contributions towards the knowledge of Indian Arachnoidea] **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001655265] [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009776223] Cretaceous fauna of southern India ... (Several volumes) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.c040042134&view=1up&seq=413 Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences, v.5] (1873-74, includes Remarks on the death of Dr. Ferdinand Stoliczka). **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101648779 Scientific results of the second Yarkand mission: Memoir of the life and work of Ferdinand Stoliczka] (1886, by V. Ball, 36 p.) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101816952?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=ferdinand%20stoliczka&ft= Scientific results of the second Yarkand mission based upon the Collections and Notes of the late Ferdinand Stoliczka] (v1, v2) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044032821241 Scientific results of the second Yarkand mission based upon the Collections and Notes of the late Ferdinand Stoliczka: Geology] (49p) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044107300329&view=1up&seq=7 Scientific results of the second Yarkand mission based upon the Collections and Notes of the late Ferdinand Stoliczka: Neuroptera] (6p) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100150238 Scientific results of the second Yarkand mission based upon the Collections and Notes of the late Ferdinand Stoliczka: Mamalia] (94p) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001655268?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=ferdinand%20stoliczka&ft= Tertiary and Upper Cretaceous fauna of western India] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210020622179&view=1up&seq=280 Foreign seeds and plants imported by the Section of Seed and Plant Introduction, no. 1–8] (see pages 4, 5, 42, 50) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009124520 The Pteridophyta of the Island of Dominica : with notes on various ferns from tropical America] (1929, by Karel Domin, '''28p???''') ** [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000547310&local_base=NKC copy in NKČR] ('''259p????''') * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001147889&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Agricultural problem in the new Europe] (1930, by Sigfried von Strakosch and Alois Chytil, partly in English, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000703953&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Georgius Prochaska: A Pioneer in Modern Physiology (1749-1820)] (after 1930, by Vladislav Kruta, VKOL) * [https://archive.org/details/scienceholyshrou0000rwhy/page/n7/mode/2up Science and the Holy Shroud] (1936, by R. W. Hynek, transl. Augustine Studeny, 152 pages, not available at the moment) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000713927&local_base=NKC Georgius Prochaska : 1749-1820 : Professor of anatomy, physiology and ophtalmology at the universities of Prague and Vienna] (1949, by Vladislav Kruta, 15p, NK CR) * [[Author:Lubomír Masner]] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001477504 The philosophical impact of contemporary physics] (1961, by Milič Čapek, 414p, AVAILABLE) From Wikidata: * [[wikidata:Q2982487|Stanislaus von Prowazek]] * [[wikidata:Q3500532|Emanuel von Purkyně]] * [[wikidata:Q3500567|Joseph Gottfried Mikan]] * [[wikidata:Q4235284|Vincenz Franz Kosteletzky]] * [[wikidata:Q5924438|Jacob Juratzka]] * [[wikidata:Q12024182|Jaroslav Šulc]] * [[wikidata:Q12017451|František Rambousek]] * [[wikidata:Q12016933|František Bubák]] * [[wikidata:Q13407718|Josef Poech]] * [[wikidata:Q20651487|Jindřich Uzel]] * [[wikidata:Q21387868|Carl Zelinka]]??? * [[wikidata:Q21516229|Josef Novák]] ''Other'' * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007679031 The school of infancy] (1632 by Comenius, 1858 English edition, 75p.) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=O_VmAAAAcAAJ&pg=PA1 A reformation of schooles] (1642, English excerpt from Didactica Magna, transl. by Samuel Hartlib, 94p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001734797 The orbis pictus of John Amos Comenius] (1658 by Comenius, 1887 English edition, 234p.) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001066916 1777 edition] ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009708329 1810 edition] ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015009353957 1887 edition with original images from 1658] *The great didactic of John Amos Comenius: [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007412251 1907 edition], [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101649243 1910 edition], [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100499182 1921 edition] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc2.ark:/13960/t49p2wj46&view=1up&seq=9 In Bohemia] (1905, by James Clarence Harvey; on bohemianism, not Bohemia!; illustr. by Mucha, 207p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001153917 Angel of Peace] (1667 by Comenius, 1944(!) English edition, 125p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006544097 Bohemian Glass] (1916, by Esther Lilian Duff, 81p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008988069 Bohemian made easy] (1890, by Karel Jonáš, 294p.) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100128448 1900 edition] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000503659 Ériu] ** vol. 7 (1914), includes CúRói and CúChulinn by Josef Baudiš; [https://web.archive.org/web/20110613043852/http://www.volny.cz/enelen/baud/baud_bib.htm rewritten online] ** vol. 8 (1916), includes "On the antiquity of the kingship of Tara" [https://web.archive.org/web/20110613113506/http://www.volny.cz/enelen/baud/baud1916a.htm rewritten online] and "Notes on the Preverbal Particles and Infixed Elements" by Josef Baudiš ** vol. 9 (1921–23) includes On Tochmarc Emere by Josef Baudiš; [https://web.archive.org/web/20110716080643/http://volny.cz/enelen/baud/baud1923a.htm rewritten online] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006522714 Complete method of pyramid building] (1919, by Joseph Paskovský, tr. by Dr. R(udiš) Jičinsky and Henry Šmídl, 111p) **[https://archive.org/details/completemethodof00paskrich/page/n119 another copy in archive.org] **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.32000001728759&view=1up&seq=127&skin=2021&q1=ji%C4%8D%C3%ADnsk%C3%BD photo of Jičínský] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000523510 Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society] (vol. 118–120, 1921, includes "Changes in Type in Indo-European" by Josef Baudiš * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000499787 Philologica] (vol. 1, 1921, includes "Remarks on the Welsh Verb" by Josef Baudiš) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008881967 Revue Celtiquel] (includes "On the Character of the Celtic Languages" by Josef Baudiš, in vol. 39, 33—46 (1922); and 40, 104—126 (1923)) * [https://archive.org/details/educationinczech00bachuoft/page/n1 Education in Czechoslovakia] (1923, by Teresa Bach, 26p.) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.a0013837059&view=1up&seq=161 another copy] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015080102737&view=1up&seq=369 The Louisiana Planter and Sugar Manufacturer, vol. 70] (1923, includes How Czecho-Slovakia Is Meeting Her Sugar Problems) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000586696&local_base=NKC The Sokols: Spezial supplement of The Central European Observer dedicated to the VIII Sokol Festival to be held in Prague July 4-16th, 1926] (1926, Prague: Orbis, available in NK CR) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b4029745&view=1up&seq=167&q1=Czech Educational Yearbook 1924] (includes Czechoslovakia by Emmanuel Lippert, 48p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001616953?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= The utilisation of water power in the Czechoslovak Republic] (1926, by Josef Wolf, 12p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009086486?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= Structure and development of the "living matter"] (1927, by F. Vejdovský, 359p.) * [https://archive.org/details/semicentennialju00voja/page/20 The Semi-centennial jubilee of the Bohemian National Cemetery Association in Chicago, Illinois], (1927, by J. E. S. Vojan, 134p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001226833&local_base=NKC The minority principle as a problem of political science. 1. volume] (1928, Prague: Orbis, by Joseph Rouček 45p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000543543&local_base=NKC The working of the minorities system under the League of Nations] (1929, Prague: Orbis, by Joseph S. Rouček, 122p, NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008881967 Revue Celtique] (vol. 49, 1932, includes "Notes on Early Welsh Sandhi" and "On the Uses of the Subjunctive Mood in Welsh" by Josef Baudiš) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/002855598 Revue Celtique] (vol. 50, 1933, includes "The particle E. W. yt, yd, y" by Josef Baudiš and obituary of Josef Baudiš by Joseph Vendryes) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001370252 Progressive Czech (Bohemian)] (1936, by Bohumil E. Mikula, Czech textbook, includes also short texts by A. Hrdlička and T. Čapek, 538p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000399641&local_base=NKC Education in Czechoslovakia] (1947, Prague: Orbis, by Jaroslav Paur, transl. by B. Goldreich, 48p) ''Dictionaries'' * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=nyp.33433087358697;view=1up;seq=1 Library of the World's Best Literature: Biographical dictionary] (volume 29, containing some entries on Czech authors) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=nyp.33433087358705;view=1up;seq=114 Library of the World's Best Literature: Guide to systematic readings] (volume 31, containing list of Czech authors from vol. 29) ''Periodicals'' * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=005757968&local_base=SKC Central European Observer] * [https://www.newspapers.com/image/573372448 Hitler threatens Czechoslovakia] (19 March 1938, St. Louis Globe-Democrat) '''Overlinking''' *example: [[Page:Encyclopædia Britannica, Ninth Edition, v. 5.djvu/745]] *discussion: [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2019-09#Wikilinks]] 9t47goz4jk6x55crckhu3v44jt2751p 15169120 15168306 2025-06-30T19:10:39Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 + 15169120 wikitext text/x-wiki Translation:Likutei Moharan [[Observations on the Intellectual Culture of the Caribou Eskimos]] by [[Author:Knud Rasmussen|Knud Rasmussen]] (1930), including [[Index:Observations on the Intellectual Culture of the Caribou Eskimos.djvu]]: '''To be renewed in January 2026''' Rules for the Implementation of the Postal Law of the People's Republic of China User:Sh.immam User:Sad Arya User:Mr. Unsmart User:Fhxb456 User:Srimant ROSHAN Five hundred thousand strokes for freedom : a series of anti-slavery tracts, of which half a million are now first issued by the friends of the Negro : to be nominated for deletion if not improved User:TerrieHamrick User:VonieyLe User:ComeAndJoinTheMusic User:TheWiki93 User:Codeofconduct38 User:Pjhau The Russian Loan (should be moved to The Eastern Question/The Russian Loan) Maragtas Fundamental Law on Freedom of Expression Constitution of Republika Srpska - includes notes by [https://www.ohr.int/about-ohr/general-information/ OHR] User talk:Kreotivazx User talk:PrivateRyan44 Axiochus (Modernized) User:Yanik Gol User:Robina zia Index:Mayantoc Ordinance No. 00-11.pdf<br />Index:Mayantoc Ordinance No. 00-12.pdf<br />Index:Mayantoc Ordinance No. 00-13.pdf File:THE UNPLEASANTNESS AT THE BELLONA CLUB (1928).pdf to be deleted in Commons User:123e443 Laws of the game Notes sections at the bottom of various Executive Orders should be moved to their talk pages, see e. g. Executive Order 13661. Also the "more info" link in the header should be adjusted. The Histories (Paton translation) User:Masumbukujamaldin The Exeter Book (Jebson) Index:Narrative of a journey through the upper provinces of India etc. (Volume II.).djvu The Northern Hegaz: from p. 317 (Appendixes) [https://www.britishnewspaperarchive.co.uk/ British newspaper archive] [[Page:A biographical dictionary of modern rationalists.djvu/281]] (Masaryk)<br /> [[Page:A biographical dictionary of modern rationalists.djvu/407]] (Smetana) '''[[Portal:Central_Intelligence_Agency/National_Intelligence_Surveys#NIS_18:_Czechoslovakia]]''' * [[Author:Francis Dvornik]] * [https://www.loc.gov/rr/european/cash/cash3.html List of some works on Czech history] * [http://lcweb2.loc.gov/service/gdc/scd0001/2007/20070628001cz/20070628001cz.pdf Bibliography of Czech literature] * [https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.39795/page/n33 More biblibliography] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiuo.ark:/13960/t11n94f57&view=1up&seq=58 Bibliography in World's fair memorial of the Czechoslovak group] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008717785 Chicago foreign language press survey [microform]: Czech] * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=f_FrwHK6NaUC&pg=PA340 bibliography in The United States, Revolutionary Russia, and the Rise of Czechoslovakia] * [https://digitalarchive.wilsoncenter.org/collection/633/cia-reports-on-the-collapse-of-communism-in-europe/3 CIA reports on the collapse of communism in Europe] * [https://web.archive.org/web/20200220074120/https://jfredmacdonald.com/worldwarone1914-1918/czecho-16great-teutonic-plan.html some articles on Bohemia and WWI] (1916 The Great Teutonic Plan (Tomáš Masaryk); 1918 Bohemia Ablaze With Revolt; 1918 The Ferment In Bohemia (Richard Wilmer Rowan); 1918 The Czecho-Slovak Nation (Louis E. Van Norman, George Peet); 1918 The Czecho-Slovak Nation (Thomas G. Masaryk)) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015079877489&view=1up&seq=12 Tomáš G. Masaryk, 1850-1937: a selective list of reading materials in English] (1981, by George J. Kovtun, 26p) * [http://lcweb2.loc.gov/service/gdc/scd0001/2007/20070628001cz/20070628001cz.pdf Czech and Slovak literature in English] (1988, by George Kovtun, Library of Congress) * [http://kramerius5.nkp.cz/view/uuid:ed3339c0-5b1e-11e2-8f49-005056827e51?page=uuid:611c9130-b95f-11e2-ada5-005056825209 Publications about Czechoslovakia in foreign languages] * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000177591&local_base=AUT Books about Czechoslovakia by Joseph Robert Kerner], in NKC, mostly 1930s * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100030308 Selected bibliography of materials on education in Czechoslovakia] (1960, by Nellie Mary Apanasewicz, 37p) * [http://worldcat.org/identities/lccn-n85818401/ Bibliography of Rose Rosický] * [https://dk.uzei.cz/cdk/view/uuid:ab2cf9ef-b058-4768-96f5-80cb42aa44ef?page=uuid:14fe5800-fe28-11e8-b129-00155d012102 Bibliography of Fr. Lützow] * books by Matthew Spinka on Comenius, Hus, Martinů… in various Czech libraries (note: some of them have renewed copyright, some are unavailable archival copies) * [https://ncsml.historyarchives.online/home National Czech & Slovak Museum & Library] * J. B. Dudek: **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015060424127&seq=34 The Americanization of Czech given names] (American speech v.1 1925-1926) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015060424127&seq=177 The Americanization of Czech surnames] (American speech v.1 1925-1926), same volume as above **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.32106019601118&seq=210 The Czech language in America] (The American mercury v.5 1925) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.32000000478315&seq=347 Czech surnames in America] (The American mercury v.6 1925) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015060424119&seq=315 The Bohemian Language in America – I] (American speech v.2 1926-1927) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015060424119&seq=482 The Bohemian Language in America – II] (American speech v.2 1926-1927), same volume as above '''To book:''' *'''[https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001180290&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The Caroline University of Prague : its foundation, character and development in the fourteenth century]''' (1948 by Václav Chaloupecký; transl. by V. Fried and W.R. Lee, with seventeen pictorial ilustrations, VKOL) * '''[https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001310874&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The rectors of the Czechoslovak universities, technological institutes, and other schools of superior education on Czech school facilities under Austrian government and on German school facilities under Czechoslovak government]''' (1938, Prague: Charles University Press, 24p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001320495&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Mapa Spojených států S. A. s označením českých osad a Republiky Československé] (aka The Bohemian settlements in the United States; 2 maps on 1 sheet 90 × 69 cm; Chicago : publisher August Geringer; The Bohemian Daily Svornost, [1920]) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001300283&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Yesterday and today: a survey of Czechoslovak protestantism] (ed. by Luděk Brož; foreword Ján Chabada; introduction J. L. Hromádka; Prague 1955; 55p, 12 plates; VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000452576&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Czechoslovak Ceramics] (Prague 1953, 8p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000685724&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Czechoslovak Motor Cycles Throughout The World (Jawa, ČZ)] (Prague, 1951, 26p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001114079&local_base=SVK01&format=999 War Conspirators before the Court of the Czechoslovak People : is a short version of the official report which was published on behalf of the min. of justice] (Prague, 1950, 197p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001215822&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The Ghetto Terezín : distant journey] (Prague, 1949, 7p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000672025&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Chemapol Czechoslovakia Praha : the Czechoslovak Chemical Industry] (Prague, 1949, 12p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000673649&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Jablonec Czechoslovakia : [Propagační brožura] : Czechoslovak Glass Work’s National Corporation] (Prague, 1949, 19p, VKOL) * '''[https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001044802&local_base=SVK01&format=999 On the distribution of insterstellar matter]''' (Prague 1949, by Jiří Alter, 23p, VKOL) * '''[https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001243986&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The Constitution of the Czechoslovak Republic]''' (Prague 1948, transl. by F.O. Stein, 78p, VKOL) * '''[https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001243987&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The Constitution of the Czechoslovak Republic Promulgated on June 9th, 1948 as No. 150 of the Collection of Acts and Orders in the Czechoslovak Republic]''' (2nd edition, Prague 1948, transl. by F.O. Stein, 78p, VKOL), different from above??? * '''[https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001047949&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Czechoslovak Music. Part I, Bohemia and Moravia]''' (Prague, 1949, 113p, 132 plates, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001272398&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The economic aspect of the German occupation of Czechoslovakia] (Prague 1948, by Leopold Chmela, 166p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001054707&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The czechoslovak theatre : a collection of informative material on theatrical activities in Czechoslovakia] (Prague, 1948, 144, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000689870&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Loveliest sigt-seeing tours through Prague : the Description and Plan Given] (Prague, 1948, 6p, VKOL) * books by Mathew Spinka '''uploaded:''' * [[:File:John Huss (IA jstor-30066789).pdf|John Huss]] (1857, long article in Catholic Layman) * [[Page:Tales from the German - Oxenford.djvu/21|Libussa]] (1844, by J. H. Musaeus, in ''Tales from the German'') * [[Index:A grammar of the Bohemian or Cech language.djvu|A grammar of the Bohemian or Cech language]] * [[:Commons:File:History of Bohemia by Robert H. Vickers.pdf|History of Bohemia]] (1894, by Robert H. Vickers) * [[:Commons:File:The story of Bohemia from the earliest times to the fall of national independence in 1620.pdf|The story of Bohemia from the earliest times to the fall of national independence in 1620]] (1896, by Charles Edmund Maurice) * [[:Commons:File:Bohemia; an historical sketch by the Count Lützow.pdf|Bohemia; an historical sketch]] (1910 edition, by Fr. Lützow) * [[:Commons:File:Independent Bohemia, an account of the Czecho-Slovak struggle for liberty.pdf|Independent Bohemia, an account of the Czecho-Slovak struggle for liberty]] (1918, by Vladimir Nosek, 190p) * [[:Commons:File:Bohemian (Čech) bibliography; a finding list of writings in English relating to Bohemia and the Čechs (IA cu31924029568106).pdf|Bohemian (Čech) bibliography]] * [[:Commons:File:The Čechs (Bohemians) in America.pdf|The Čechs (Bohemians) in America]]; a study of their national, cultural, political, social, economic and religious life] (1920, by Thomas Čapek, 438p) **[[:Commons:File:The Čechs (Bohemians) in America; a study of their national, cultural, political, social, economic and religious life (IA cu31924027019011).pdf|another uploaded copy]] * [[:Commons:File:Pole and Czech in Silesia.pdf|Pole and Czech in Silesia]] (1921, by Alexander James Roy) ''Encyclopaedias'' * [[Page:Encyclopædia Britannica, Ninth Edition, v. 6.djvu/790|Czechs]] (EB9) * [[Page:Encyclopædia Britannica, Ninth Edition, v. 12.djvu/420|Huss, John]] (EB9)) * [[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 11.djvu/253|Jirásek + Jireček]] (NIE) * [[Page:LA2-NSRW-2-0462.jpg|Huss]] (The New Student's Reference Work) * [[The Encyclopedia Americana (1920)/Masaryk, Thomas Garrigue]] * [[Page:Collier's New Encyclopedia v. 02.djvu/106|Bohemia]] (Collier's New Encyclopedia, 1921) * [[:Commons:File:Comenius - his life and principles of education (IA comeniushislifep00langiala).pdf|Comenius: His Life and Principles of Education]] (1891, by Ossian H. Lang, 26p) '''to upload:''' ''Fiction'' *[https://books.google.cz/books?id=YgzaQ5I5hM8C&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false Some Rules for the Conduct of Human Life, chiefly done from the Latin of J. A. Comenius] (1736, by Edward Synge) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027523052&view=1up&seq=271 Poetical tracts] (1797, includes a poem "Castle of Olmutz") *[https://archive.org/details/johnhussorcounc00beatgoog John Huss; or, The Council of Constance] (1829, a poem by W. Beattie, 145p.) *[https://books.google.cz/books?id=5EsAAAAAcAAJ&pg=PA274&lpg=PA274#v=onepage&q&f=false Manuscript of the Queen's Court] (1843, trans. J. Bowring, in ''Rukopis kralodvorský'') *[https://archive.org/details/manuscriptofquee00hank/page/n7/mode/2up Manuscript of the Queen's Court] (1852, trans. A.H. Wratislaw, 86p., Prague edition) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=loc.ark:/13960/t17m1gb8z the same at HathiTrust] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/002517698?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Vrchlicky&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Saint Ludmila : an oratorio, op. 71] (188?, written by Jaroslav Vrchlický; music by Antonín Dvořák) *[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001228706 Slavonic Literature] (by W. R. Morfill, incl. Early literature of Bohemia, 264p, 1883) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015007863841 A patriotic hymn : from the Bohemian poem "The heirs of the white mountain"] (1884) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102222592 189? edition] (written by V. Halek, the music composed for chorus ad orchestra) *[https://hdl.handle.net/2027/coo1.ark:/13960/t54f2c97m Sixty folk-tales from exclusively Slavonic sources] (1889, by A.H. Wratislaw, from Erben's ''Čítanka'', 315p.) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101075672624&view=1up&seq=8 Poet Lore vol.4] (1892, incl. transls. of Jakub Arbes-Newton's Brain; Under a Bush of Lilacs– by Josef Jiří Král and Turgenev–Hamlet and Don Quixote–by Pavel Durdík; Shakespeare in Bohemia by Král) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001244803?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=kopta%20bohemian&ft= Bohemian legends and ballads] (1890, by Flora Pauline Wilson Kopta, 63 pages) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100220618 Myths and folk-tales of the Russians, western Slavs, and the Magyars] (1891, by Jeremiah Curtin, 555p) *[[Page:Folk-lore - A Quarterly Review. Volume 11, 1900.djvu/325|Review in ''Folk-lore, a quarterly review'' on Segnuis irritant]] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100771802 North-west Slav legends and fairy stories: a sequel to Segnius irritant] (1897, by K. J. Erben, 111p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001901308 Clever tales] (1897, includes "Newton's Brain" and "Under a Bush of Lilacs" by Arbes, see also Poet Lore above) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100218401 South Slavonic folk-lore stories] (1898, by K. J. Erben) * [https://www.loc.gov/item/00001834/ The forestman of Vimpek] (1900?, by Flora P. Kopta, 345p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008656821 Linden blossoms] (1908, by Jeffrey Doležal Hrbek, 126 p., poetry) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001069061&local_base=NKC Slav Fairy Tales] (c1908, translated by R.W. Seton-Watson; illustrated by members of the Moravian society of artists, Hodonín: Sdružení výtvarných umělců moravských, 43p) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015070643641 Twenty Bohemian folk-songs] (1912, English and Bohemian texts, transl. and compiled by Vincent Pisek) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.$b199996&view=1up&seq=445 McClure's magazine v. 39] (1912, includes The Bohemian Girl by Willa Sibert Cather) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044009768474;view=1up;seq=1 Poetry, vol. 1, Oct.–March 1912–1913] (incl. article on Bohemian Poetry by Ezra Pound) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100742999 Under the hollow tree] (1913, by Vítězslav Hálek, tr. W. W. Strickland, 61p) * [https://archive.org/details/mythslegendsofal00mars/page/n9 Myths and legends of all nations] (1914, includes The Decision of Libuscha, 272p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008658012 Rekindled fires] (1918, by Joseph Anthony (1897–1991); frontispiece by J. Ormsbee, 347p, novel about Bohemian community) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101865999 Rue with a Difference] (1920, by Charles Recht, 318p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210017182625&view=1up&seq=285 Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society, v.11 Apr-Oct 1918] (incl. Czecho-Slovak Leader, Thomas G. Masaryk, Visits Chicago…) * [https://www.jstor.org/stable/i395760 The Slavonic Review] (1922, in JSTOR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006662773 The Slavonic Review] (1922–1927, in HathiTrust) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001276540 Beyond the giant mountains: tales from Bohemia] (1923, by Adolf Wenig, 95p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiug.30112124419117&seq=350&q1=hrbkova Our World, volume 4] (1923-1924, includes The Czecho-Slovaks in America by Sarka B. Hrbkova, and Is Our Education Wrong? about Franz Čižek) * [https://archive.org/details/dli.ernet.527312/page/1/mode/2up An Atomic Phantasy (Krakatit)] (1925, by Karel Čapek, transl. by Edward Lawrence Hyde, 294p) – different edition from [[Krakatit]] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015030884996&seq=18 Great short stories of the world] (1926, ed. by Barrett H. Clark & Maxim Lieber, 1072p, includes The Vampire by Neruda and Foltýn's Drum by Čech, translated by Šárka Hrbková) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000120372 Twenty-five short plays international, selected and edited by Frank Shay] (1926, includes "The Witness" by Vrchlický) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001508438&local_base=NKC The wise jeweler and other tales from Czechoslovaki] (1928, translated by Madame Norbert F. Čapek (i.e. Mája Čapková-Oktávcová?); illustrated by Cyril Bouda, 136p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x030718147&seq=167&q1=Prague Poet Lore, vol. 39] (1928, includes The Golem by H. Leivick, tr. by J. C. Augenlicht) * [https://kramerius.lib.cas.cz/view/uuid:78e38868-15c7-45e6-85d2-3636d7f6d028 Panslavonic Folk-Lore in Four Books] (1930, By W. W. Strickland and K. J. Erben, 468p, AVAILABLE) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/003926479 An anthology of Czechoslovak literature] (1929, by Paul Selver, 301p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001370456 Great essays of all nations] (1929, edited by F. H. Pritchard, includes essays by J. Neruda and K. Čapek) * [https://collections.carli.illinois.edu/digital/collection/ben_listy/id/5205/rec/1 Czecho-Slovak Student Life, vol. 21, no. 1] (November 1930, includes The Disappearance of Mr. Hirsch by Karel Čapek, translated by Charles Heitzman) * [https://archive.org/details/talesfromfarnear00rhys/page/n5/mode/2up Tales from far and near] (1930, includes "An Attempt at Murder" from Tales from Two Pockets by Karel Čapek) LIMITED PREVIEW ONLY * The good soldier Schweik (1930+, by Jaroslav Hašek, transl. by Paul Selver, ilustr. by Josef Lada, AVAILABLE in NKP) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006852389 The gardener's year] (1931, by Karel Čapek; illustrated by Josef Čapek, 160p) * [The Slav anthology: Russian, Polish, Bohemian, Serbian, Croatian] (1931, translated by Edna Worthley Underwood, 346p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001858264 Letters from Spain] (1932, by Karel C̈apek; translated by Paul Selver, 192p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001271791 Thirty years in the golden north] (1932, by Jan Welzl, translated by Paul Selver, with a foreword by Karel Čapek, 336p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009507037 another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008561702 Fairy tales] (1933, by Karel Čapek; with one extra as a makeweight by Joseph Čapek; illustrated by Joseph Čapek, translated by M. and R. Weatherall, 288p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000422707 Letters from Holland] (1933, by Karel Čapek, translated by Paul Selver, 104p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001906943 Dashenka: or, The life of a puppy] [1933, written, drawn, photographed and endured by Karel Čapek; translated by M. & R. Weatherall, 74p] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001370302 Hordubal] (1934, by Karel Čapek, translated by M. and R. Weatherall, 249p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001906951 Meteor] (1935, by Karel Čapek; translated by M. and R. Weatherall, 255p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008702820 another copy] * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000995224&local_base=NKC Intimate things] (1935, by Karel Čapek; translated by Dora Round, 176p) * [http://scriptum.cz/soubory//scriptum/%5Bnode%5D/amerikan_1944_ocr.pdf Amerikán] (contains An open letter the the unconquerable Czechoslovaks, page 198, by Joseph Auslander, 1944) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001029764&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Hundred towers: a Czechoslovak anthology of creative writing] (New York, 1945, edited, and with an introduction by F.C. Weiskopf, 277p, VKOL) COPYRIGHT RENEWED * OSERS, E., MONTGOMERY, J. K. (eds., trs.). Modern Czech Poetry: An Anthology. Published for Prague Press by George Allien & Unwin. 1945. * SELVER, P. (ed., tr.). A Century of Czech and Slovak Poetry. London: The New Europe Publishing and The Prague Press, [1946]. * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b4363376 The Russian folk epos in Czech literature, 1800-1900] (1951, by Harkins, William Edward, 282p, AVAILABLE ) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001077887&local_base=NKC Anthology of Czech literature] (1953, ed. by William E. Harkins, 226p, publ. in New York, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * URWIN, I. (tr.). Four Czech Short Stories. Praha: Orbis. 1957. ''On literature and authors'' * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=mKLzWShDCqIC&pg=PA145#v=onepage&q&f=false History of Bohemian Literature] (1828, in The Foreign Quarterly Review, by John Bowring?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001058767?type%5B%5D=author&lookfor%5B%5D=Therese%20Robinson&ft= Historical view of the languages and literature of the Slavic nations] (1850, by Therese A. L. Robinson, 412p., includes also a few poems) * [https://archive.org/details/nativeliteratur01wratgoog/page/n6 The native literature of Bohemia in the fourteenth century] (1878, by A.H. Wratislaw, 185p.) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924065545083&view=1up&seq=52 Bohemian Literature in the Fourteenth Century] (1878, review of Wratislaw’s book by A. W. Ward in Macmillan's magazine. v.38) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.c3470732&view=1up&seq=601 Athenaeum, No. 2461] (incl. Bohemia by Durdík) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044041040726;view=1up;seq=11 Famous composers and their works, vol. 1] (1900, article on B. Smetana, p. 173–182) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=wu.89063018212;view=1up;seq=380 By a Real Bohemian of Real Bohemia] (In ''Life'', 25 May 1911, on Jaroslav Kvapil) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100128416 The life of John Kollár] (c1917, by John Kulamer, 32p) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011726769 another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001169387 Bohemian (Čech) bibliography: a finding list of writings in English relating to Bohemia and the Čechs] (c1918, by Thomas Čapek and Anna Vostrovský Čapek, 256p, 23 plates) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101075716942;view=1up;seq=214 The Freeman, vol. 6, 1922–23] (incl. articles on R.U.R., p. 208, and The World We Live In, p. 305) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015020474972&view=1up&seq=365 The Best plays. 1922/1923] (incl. retold R. U. R.) * [https://archive.org/details/rurrossumsuniver00apek_0/page/98/mode/2up R. U. R. (Rossum’s Universal Robots)] (1923, by Karel Čapek, transl. by Paul Selver, 99p); different (better) edition than [[R. U. R. (Rossum's Universal Robots)]] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015022188950&view=1up&seq=87 Theatre arts. v.7 1923] (incl. Czechoslovak puppet shows by Šárka Hrbková) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007479145?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=chudoba%20A%20Short%20Survey%20of%20Czech%20Literature&ft= A short survey of Czech literature] (1924, by František Chudoba, 280p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015040082854&view=1up&seq=287 Theatre arts. v.8 pt2 1923] (incl. Prague by Cloyd Head and some bits on R. U. R.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001902191 Contemporary movements in European literature] (1928, edited by William Rose and J. Isaacs, includes "Czechoslovakia" by Paul Selver, p.197–226) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=002476774&local_base=SK Jan Kollar : a poet of Panslavism] (1942, by R. A. Ginsburg, 14p, publ. in Chicago, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001003198 Encyclopedia of literature] (1946, includes "Czech Literature" in volume 1) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001231413 A literature in crisis: Czech literature, 1938-1950] (1954, by Milada Součková, 158p.) AVAILABLE * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000980975 Karel C̆apek] (1962, by William E. Harkins, publ. in New York, 193p., DOWNLOADED) ''Art'' * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101829758?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Hollar&ft=ft Dance of Death] (ca. 1680, only etchings by Hollar after Holbein, 30 sheets) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100235837 A description of the works of the ingenious delineator and engraver Wenceslaus Hollar] (1759, by George Vertue, mostly catalogue + something about Hollar, 151p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000621330 Dance of Death] (1804, painted by Holbein, engraved by Hollar, 70p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000621179?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Hollar&ft=ft Dance of Death] (1816, with paintings by Holbein engraved by Hollar, incl. text., 70p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100237457 Exhibition of a selection from the work of Wenceslaus Hollar] (1875, about Hollar and his works, no pictures) * [https://archive.org/details/frick-31072001464389/page/n3/mode/2up Catalogue of paintings by Vacslav Brozik] (1902, 60p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044039051354&view=1up&seq=8 Art and archaeology vol11] (1921, incl. The Arts of Czechoslovakia by Hrdlička, Chotek and Heidrich, 46p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001469737?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Hollar&ft=ft Wenceslaus Hollar and his views of London and Windsor in the seventeenth century] (1922, by Arthur M. Hind 92p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100439660 Graphic art of Czechoslovakia]] (1922, exhibition of prints from the private collection of Henry J. John., Introduction and biografical [sic] data by Ladislav Urban, 30p, 14 plates) ''History'' * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=msu.31293010057267&view=1up&seq=122&q1=bohemians Letter of Joan of Arc to the Bohemians] (1430, in The life of Joan of Arc, vol. 2, 1908, by Anatole France) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001415541 The history of the Council of Constance] (1730, by Jacques Lenfant, 2 vols, 720+680pp) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015078569400&view=1up&seq=70 Literary relics] (1789, incl. letters from King Charles II., King James II., the Queen of Bohemia, Swift..., 415p) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=AtwCAAAAQAAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false Life, Legend, and Canonization of St. John Nepomucen] (1873, by Albert Henry Wratislaw, 81p) **[https://archive.org/search.php?query=Life%2C%20Legend%2C%20and%20Canonization%20of%20St.%20John%20Nepomucen more copies in Internet Archive] * [https://archive.org/details/livesofjohnwicli00gilp/page/n7 The lives of John Wicliff and of the most eminent of his disciples; Lord Cobham, John Huss, Jerome of Prague, and Zisca] (1765, by Gilpin, William) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008616943 1814 edition] (288p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.ah6348&seq=333 The Lives, Prophecies, Visions and Revelations of Christopher Kotterus and Christina Poniatonia] (by J. A. Comenius, in Prophetical Extracts, 1795) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009730719 Germany, Bohemia, and Hungary, visited in 1837] (1839, by G. R. Gleig, 3 volumes, probably only 2 about Bohemia and Moravia) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011530842?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=John%20Huss&ft= John Huss: a memoir, illustrating some of the workings of popery in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries] ([by Georg Lommel], 1841, 136p.) **[https://books.google.cz/books?id=NZmpPdGbXpQC&source=gbs_navlinks_s another copy] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.l0059624999;view=1up;seq=9 The reformers before the Reformation; the fifteenth century: John Huss and the Council of Constance] (1844, by Émile de Bonnechose, 375p.) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=nnc1.50178530;view=1up;seq=5 The reformers before the Reformation; the fifteenth century: John Huss and the Council of Constance] (1844, by Émile de Bonnechose, 375p.+Preface) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007352512?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1840-1849&ft= The reformation and anti-reformation in Bohemia] (1845, by C. A. Pescheck, 2 vols.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100196810?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=John%20Huss&ft= The martyrs of Bohemia: or, Brief memoirs of John Huss and Jerome of Prague.] (1846, 237p.) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=uWoCAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA265#v=onepage&q&f=false North American Review, vol. 65] (1847, incl. The Life and Letters of John Huss) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=yGFlAAAAcAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false Carlsbad and Its Mineral Springs Medically, Socially and Locally Considered] (1847, by Rudolph Mannl, 140p) * [https://archive.org/details/documentsrelativ02brod/page/88/mode/2up Documents relative to the colonial history of the state of New York, vol. 2] (1853, includes ''Journal of the Dutch Embassy to Maryland'' and ''Messrs. Heermans and Waldron to Director Stuyvesant'') * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001935347 The Council of Constance, and the war in Bohemia] (1855, by Richard Cattermole, 304p.) * [https://www.google.cz/books/edition/Documents_relative_to_the_colonial_histo/oC0OAAAAQAAJ Documents Relative to the Colonial History of the state of New York] (1856, includes ''The Nine Men of New Netherland to the States General'' (by Herman et al.), ''Petition of the Commonalty of New Netherland to the States General'' (by Herman et al.) ''Additional Observations on the preceding Petions'' (by Herman et al.), ''Resolution of the States General on the Petitions of Augustyn Herman and others'', ''Select Men of New Amsterdam to the States General'' (by Herman et al.), ''Extract of two letters from Augustin Herman–Stuyvesant does as he pleases'' and ''Extract of a letter from Augustin Herman–Van Tienhoven returned and exposed by the basket-maker’s daughter'') * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100499648 Travels in Bohemia: with a walk through the highlands of Saxony] (1857, by An Old Traveller, 2 volumes in 1) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007684992 A July holiday in Saxony, Bohemia, and Silesia] (1857, Walter White, 305p) * [https://archive.org/details/jstor-30066789/page/n1 John Huss] (1857, in The Catholic Layman, 3p) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=ioVpAAAAcAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false Carlsbad in Bohemia and Its Mineral-springs] (1858, by Rudolph Mannl, 151p) * [https://archive.org/details/BohemiaUnderAustrianDepotism/page/n0 Bohemia Under Austrian Despotism] (1859, by Anthony Michael Dignowity, 236p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924057698106&view=1up&seq=207 Wesleyan-Methodist Magazine, v.83] (1860, incl. Constance and John Huss) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001942325?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Life%20and%20times%20of%20John%20Huss&ft= The life and times of John Huss ; or, The Bohemian reformation of the fifteenth century, volume 1] (1863, by Ezra Hall Gillet, 632p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011530740 3rd edition] (1871) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=yale.39002073106859;view=1up;seq=7 The life and times of John Huss ; or, The Bohemian reformation of the fifteenth century, volume 2] (1863, by Ezra Hall Gillet, 651p.) ** [https://archive.org/details/lifetimesof02gill/page/n5 The life and times of John Huss ; or, The Bohemian reformation of the fifteenth century] (1870, by Ezra Hall Gillet) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=wu.89097238216;view=1up;seq=1 American criticism ; or, the North American review and the "Life and times of John Huss."] (1866, 28p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008627104 Church constitution of the Bohemian and Moravian Brethren: the original Latin, with a translation, notes, and introduction] (1866, by J. A. Comenius, transl. by B. Seifferth, 200p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001592567?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Heroes%20of%20Bohemia&ft= Heroes of Bohemia : Huss, Jerome and Zisca] (c1871, by John William Mears, 350p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005786077 The infallibility of the Pope at the Council of Constance; the trial of Hus, his sentence and death at the stake, in two letters by a member of the council, Fra Poggius, to his friend and brother in Christ, Leonhard Nikolai] (1930 edition of 1875 forgery, 103p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008925660?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= The gospel in Bohemia : sketches of Bohemian religious history] (1877, by E. Jane Whately, 182p.) * [http://kramerius.nkp.cz/kramerius/handle/ABA001/11338567 Few words on the native question] (1877, by Emil Holub, 8p, downloaded) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101063842239&view=1up&seq=362 Report of proceedings of the first General Presbyterian Council, convened at Edinburgh, July, 1877] (includes some texts by Vincent Dusek) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x000861979&view=1up&seq=847 Report of proceedings of the Second General Council of the Alliance, convened at Philadelphia, September, 1880] (includes 2 texts by Ferdinand Císař) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/012410227?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1880-1889&ft= Conrad : a tale of Wiclif and Bohemia] (1881, by Emma Leslie, 293p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001066931 John Amos Comenius: bishop of the Moravians, his life and educational works] (1881, by S. S. Laurie., 239p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007705219?type%5B%5D=author&lookfor%5B%5D=%22Wratislaw%2C%20Albert%20Henry%2C%201822-1892.%22&ft= John Hus the commencement of resistance to papal authority on the part of the inferior clergy] (1882, A.H. Wratislaw, 408p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015035866832&view=1up&seq=160 Proceedings of the Department of Superintendence of the National Educational Association…] (1881, includes 3 texts on Comenius) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001603107?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Wiclif%20and%20Hus&ft= Wiclif and Hus] (1884, by Johann Loserth, 366p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007678296 Life of Right Rev. John N. Neumann, D.D., of the Congregation of the Most Holy Redeemer. Fourth bishop of Philadelphia.] (1884, by Johan Berger, transl. Eugene Grimm, 457p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000554594 History of the Thirty Years' War] (1884, by Antonín Gindely, transl. by Andrew Ten Brook, 2 vols., 456+456p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/003937486 other copies] **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006663301 other copies] **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100422942 other copies] **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100723745 1898 edition] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007681802 Carlsbad and its environs] (1886, by John Merrylees, 199p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001643796?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1880-1889&ft= Ancient families of Bohemia manor; their homes and their graves] (1888, by Charles Payson Mallery, 74p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=umn.31951002232992o&view=1up&seq=147 Fund-Publications No. 30] (1889, by Maryland Hist. Society, includes A Maryland Manor (on A. Herman) by James Grant Wilson) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.30000122810280&view=1up&seq=101 Proceedings of the New Jersey Historical Society. ... ser.2,v.11-12 1890-1893] (includes Augustin Herrman, Bohemian, 1605–1686) by James Grant Wilson) * [https://www.newspapers.com/image/421244415/?terms=%22frances%2Bgregor%22 The Severence News] (10 Apr. 1891, incl. The Women of Bohemia, by Frances Gregor) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=gri.ark:/13960/t2h78b35b&view=1up&seq=346 The Pennsylvania magazine of history and biography. ... v.15] (1891, includes Copy of the Will of Augustine Herrman; of Bohemia Manor) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b3508915&view=1up&seq=12 Educational Review, vol. 3] (1892, includes 5 texts on Comenius) * [https://www.newspapers.com/image/207040709/?terms=herman The Sun, 23 Oct. 1892] (includes Lord of Bohemia Manor, author E. N. Vallandigham according to [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x004383259&view=1up&seq=51 this source]) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100113615?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=story%20of%20bohemia&ft= Wenzel's inheritance, or, Faithful unto death] (1893, by Annie Lucas, 404p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007695759 Pictures from Bohemia drawn with pen and pencil] (1894, by James Baker, 192p., 108 illustr.) **[https://archive.org/details/pictures_from_bohemia/page/n13 another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006523097 The Gypsy road] (1894, by Grenville A. J. Cole, 166p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=ucw.ark:/13960/t0pr7wm6z&view=1up&seq=848 400 years of freethought] (by Samuel P. Putnam, 1894, 874p., includes chapters Modern Bohemia, p.634–637 and Jaroslav Vostrovsky, p.814) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiug.30112051960257&view=1up&seq=32 Music, vol. 8] (incl. Stimuli to Genius by J. J. Král) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008318615 Johnson's universal cyclopædia] (1893–1897, articles by Josef Jiří Král in vols 4 to 6) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006773706 The history of the church known as the Unitas Fratrum, Or, The unity of the Brethren, founded by the followers of John Hus, The Bohemian reformer and martyr] (1885, by Edmund de Schweinitz, 693p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007681396 Bohemia:An Historical Sketch] (1896 edition, by Fr. Lützow) * [https://www.loc.gov/resource/sn83030180/1897-12-03/ed-1/?sp=5&st=text&r=0.163,0.493,0.567,0.355,0 Riots break out anew in Prague] (New York journal and advertiser, December 3, 1897) * [https://www.loc.gov/resource/sn83030180/1897-12-07/ed-1/?sp=6&st=text&r=0.526,-0.092,0.52,0.647,0 The Austrian Crazy Quilt] (By Thomas Čapek, in New York journal and advertiser, December 7, 1897) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001155563 Communism in central Europe in the time of the reformation] (1897, by Karl Kautsky, 293p.) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=002805954&local_base=NK Short life of the venerable servant of God John Nepomucene Neumann, C.SS.R., Bishop of Philadelphia] (1897, by J. Magnier, 99p, Available in NKCR) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=002949044&local_base=SKC The Bohemian Question] (1898, by František Lützow, excerpt from The nineteenth Century. Dec. 1898. Vol. XI-IV. No. 262; avaliable in NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100542963?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1900&ft= 1866 in Boemia] (1900, by Enrico Barone, 2 vols) * [https://archive.org/details/freechurchinland23amer The free church in the land of John Huss] (1899, 24p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101064475369 The Nineteenth Century] (v. 46. December 1899, Austria at the End of the Century, by T. G. Masaryk) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007681396?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20bohemian%20literature&ft= A History of Bohemian Literature] (1899, by Fr. Lützow, London:Heinemann, 425p.) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100554414?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20bohemian%20literature&ft= 1900 version] (New York: D. Appleton and Company) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001853985?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20bohemian%20literature&ft= 1907 edition] (London:Heinemann) **[https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.31103/page/n7 1917 edition] (London:Heinemann) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001066921 Comenius and the beginnings of educational reform] (1900, by W. S. Monroe, 184p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006495751 1912 edition] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009015462 The British-American guide to Carlsbad] (1900, by S. A. Arany, 89p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001935375 The Council of Constance to the death of John Hus; being the Ford lectures delivered in the University of Oxford in Lent term, 1900]] (by James Hamilton Wylie, 192p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100759243 another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001463573 The universal anthology; a collection of the best literature, ancient, mediæval and modern] (by Richard Garnett et al., publ. 1899–1902, volume 29?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006524330?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22The%20Age%20of%20Hus%22&ft= The dawn of the Reformation] (1902, by Herbert B. Workman, volume 2: The age of Hus, 374p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015038792795&view=1up&seq=984 Outline v 73] (1903, includes The Bohemian in America by Edward A. Steiner) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001473603 The follies of science at the court of Rudolph II, 1576-1612] (1904, by Henry Carrington Bolton 217p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006801133 Carlsbad as it was and is. A guide for visitors] (1904, by Josef Ruff, 176p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001966103?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22Prague%20and%20its%22&ft= Prague and its Environs] (1905, 49p) **[https://archive.org/details/pragueanditsenv00firgoog/page/n5 another copy] * [https://archive.org/details/englishhistorica21londuoft/page/566 The English Historical Review, vol. 21, 1906] (incl. art. by Fr. Lützow: ''Geschichte Böhmens'' on the work of Adolf Bachmann, p.562–566) * [[Page:Folk-lore - A Quarterly Review. Volume 17, 1906.djvu/265|The Czech Ethnographical Review]] (1906, by F. P. Marchant, in Folk-Lore, a quarterly review) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=nyp.33433068282668&view=1up&seq=298 Champlain educator, vol. 25] (1906, incl. The Catholic Bohemians of the United States, by Valentine Kohlbeck) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b3609490&view=1up&seq=353 Maryland historical magazine. v.1] (1906, includes The Labadists of Bohemia Manor by Geo. Armistead Leakin) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt/search?q1=bohemia&id=njp.32101064485293&view=1up&seq=968&num=890 Who's who in Ameria] (1906/07 edition, articles including expression "Bohemia", among others article on Aleš Hrdlička) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000638860 more volumes] * [https://archive.org/details/johnhusswitness00kuhn/page/n5 John Huss : The Witness] (c1907, by Oscar Kuhns, 174p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015080394128&view=1up&seq=906 The Christian Register, v.86] (1907, incl. 2 texts by Masaryk, p. 898 and 1146) * [https://collections.carli.illinois.edu/digital/collection/ben_listy/search/page/1 Czecho-Slovak Student Life] (1909–1931) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001415842 Pope John the Twenty-third, and Master John Hus of Bohemia] (1910, Eustace J. Kitts, 446p) * [https://archive.org/details/narrativesofearl0013hall/page/n13/mode/2up Narratives of early Maryland, 1633-1684] (1910, by Clayton Colman Hall, 460p, includes Journal of the Dutch Embassy to Maryland by Augustine Herrman, 1659) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007705651 Bohemia, 1866] (1912, by Neill Malcolm, 146p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100598205 Guide to the royal city of Prague and to the kingdom of Bohemia] (1911, 224p) ** [https://archive.org/details/cu31924028173197/page/n157 1912 edition] ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100769714 another 1912 copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000519209 Essays by divers hands, being the transactions of the Royal Society of Literature] (vol. 30, 1911, includes Later thoughts on the apostles of Moravia and Bohemia by Francis Lützow, p. 225–243) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt/search?q1=bohemia;id=loc.ark%3A%2F13960%2Ft8cg01b61;view=1up;seq=9;start=1;sz=10;page=search;orient=0 Some Bohemians in the Notable men of Illinois & their state] (1912) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007693836 A primer of civics designed for the guidance of the immigrant] (1912, by J. J. Zmrhal, 66p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=chi.23492417 The Fortnightly. v.100] (1913, includes Bohemian Sokol by Walter Jerrold, 12p, PDF ALREADY DOWNLOADED) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005974279 Sadowa: a study] (1913, by H. Bonnal ; translated from the French by C.F. Atkinson, 255p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011224886 The Bohemians; a study of the "Land of the cup and the book"] (c1914, by Edith Fowler Chase, 63p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=chi.65548665&view=1up&seq=893 North American Review, vol. 200] (Dec. 1914, incl. Nationalism in Bohemia and Poland by Herbert Adolphus Miller, see also [https://jfredmacdonald.com/worldwarone1914-1918/czecho-14nationalism-in-bohemia.html]) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009561194 The position of the Bohemians (Czechs) in the European war] (1915, 40p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001636353 Some new sources for the life of Blessed Agnes of Bohemia, including a fourteenth century Latin version] (1915, by Walter W. Seton, 176p) * [https://archive.org/details/johnhusmartyrofb00schw/page/n7 John Hus: The Martyr of Bohemia] (1915, by William Nathaniel Schwarze, 152p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/004260397 Current History, v3] (includes [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044098617079&view=1up&seq=493 Problem of Small Nations in the Crisis of Europe] by Masaryk, December 1915, p425, and [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044098617079&view=1up&seq=1107 Bohemia], February 1916, p991] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100590965?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Declaration of the Bohemian (Czech) Foreign Committee : Comments of London papers.] (1915, 16p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101033289800 Collections of the Kansas State Historical Society, v.13 (1913-14)] (1915, includes Bohemians in Central Kansas by Francis J. Swehla, 45p) * [https://archive.org/details/jstor-25108350/page/n1 An Uncouth Slav Dialect] (1915, by Charles Pergler, from The North American Review) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102628654 A memorial to the International] (1915, Socialist Party (US), Bohemian Section, 40p., 4 languages) * [https://www.newspapers.com/image/33250805 John Huss] (6 July 1915, The Times) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=NruraRZNWI4C Semi-millennial Commemoration of the Jan Hus Martyrdom, Burned at the Stake in Constance, July Sixth, Fourteen Hundred and Fifteen] (1915, by Herbert Adolphus Miller; Francis Lützow; Šárka B Hrbková) **[https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=006743351&local_base=SKC a copy in Náprstkovo muzeum] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100585249 The problem of small nations in the European crisis] (1916, by T. G. Masaryk, 32p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015050652984&seq=212 The New York times current history of the European war v.7] (1916 Apr-Jun, includes The Great Teutonic Plan by T. G. Masaryk) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009567294 Bohemian hopes and aspirations] (c1916, by Charles Pergler, 17p.) **[https://archive.org/details/bohemianczechhop00perg another copy] **[https://www.loc.gov/item/17020017/ another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008016872 Pamphlets on Czechoslovakia] (1916, by Seton-Watson, illustrations?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600174?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Austrian terrorism in Bohemia] (1916?, by T. G. Masaryk, 38p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006829694?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=bohemian%20in%20america&ft= Orgán bratrstva–Brotherhood Organ], vol. 24, 1916 (in Czech, includes some English texts, e. g. on Karel Havlíček B., Comenius...) * The Asiatic Review, vol. 9 and 10 (1916), includes Bohemia: Her story and her claims by F. P. Marchant, p. 147, and A fair hearing and no favour, p. 363 (downloaded) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/012288821?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D The Country gentleman] (vol. 81, 1 July 1916, includes New Bohemia, Virginia; colony of alien farmers, by R. G. Carroll) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006063560 The New Europe] (1916–20) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100370849 Bohemia; a brief evaluation of Bohemia's contribution to civilization] (1917,ed. by J. J. Zmrhal and Vojta Beneš, 63p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b4806447&view=1up&seq=839 The North American Review, vol. 206] (1917, Bohemian Appreciation by Pergler, Bohemia the Submerged Front by Stephen Bonsal) * [https://archive.org/details/jstor-1172239/page/n1 The Austrian Problem] (1917, by Charles Pergler, in Proceedings of the Academy of Political Science in the City of New York, Volume 7) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/012266476?type%5B%5D The Literary Digest] (includes Our Bohemian Fighters in v54? 23 June 1917? or 1920?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008569287?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=czechoslovak%20review&ft= The Bohemian Review / The Czechoslovak Review] (1917–1924) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044083330506&view=1up&seq=55 Volume 5] (1921, includes Sunflower by Machar, Well of Oblivion by Vrchlický, and poems by Březina, Sova, Bezruč) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=umn.31951000743549b;view=1up;seq=8 Volume 6] (1922, includes articles "The World We Live In" on Karel Čapek, "Czech Literature" and "Note on Petr Bezruč" by P. Selver, poems by Zeyer and Sova, Machar, Čech, Březina, Vrchlický, Sládek, Kvapil, Neruda-Kosmic Songs,...) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100587017 Should Austria-Hungary exist?] (1918, by Charles Pergler, 24p, reprinted from the The Yale Review, see below) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924057529772&view=1up&seq=320 The Yale Review, new ser., v.7] (January 1918, includes Should Austria-Hungary exist? by Charles Pergler) * [https://www.newspapers.com/newspage/478668799/ Sioux City Journal from Sioux City, Iowa] (September 7, 1918, includes article on Charles Pergler) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100678057 Austrian socialism and the present war] (1918, by Vladimir Nosek, 15p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiug.30112109863743&view=1up&seq=462 American Leader] (1918, includes Four New Nations by L. N. Hammerling, The oppressed in Austria-Hungary by Ira E. Bennet, The Czechoslovaks in America by Jaroslav Císař) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101057051789&view=1up&seq=545&skin=2021&q1=pergler The Bohemian question] (in Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Volume 72) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=osu.32435005668553;view=1up;seq=18 The demands of the Bohemian people] (1917, by Jaroslav F. Smetánka, 13p) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015047660116&view=1up&seq=171 original article in The Journal of international relations. v.8 no.2, Oct. 1917] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011817428 Economic strength of the Bohemian (Czechoslovak) lands] (1918, by Vojta Beneš, tr. J. F. Smetanka, 23p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008733148?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Meeting of the Lawyers Club ... New York City. Subject: Czecho-Slovako--Middle Europe] (1918, incl. contribution by Masaryk, 28p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001169387 Bohemian (Čech) bibliography] (1918) * [https://archive.org/details/slavsofaustriahu00hrbk/page/n5 The Slavs of Austria-Hungary] (1918, by Šárka Hrbková, 30p) * [https://archive.org/details/jstor-1945847/page/n1 Recognition of the Czechoslovak Nation] (1918, in The American Political Science Review, Volume 12) * The Asiatic Review, vol. 13 and 14, (1918), incl. The Cecho-Slovaks in Russia and the British Declaration, by F. P. Marchant (downloaded) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.32000000689119&view=1up&seq=194 The Independent, vol. 95] (1918, incl. The Czech Revolt) * [https://www.newspapers.com/newspage/20645911/ letter to the editor] (New York Times, Feb. 1918, G. H. Mika and Ch. Pergler challenging Wilson’s decision to maintain Hapsburg Empire) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210016795583&view=1up&seq=331 New Outlook v. 118] (1918, incl. The Army of Victory or Death by G. H. Mika) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiug.30112109863743&view=1up&seq=462&q1=bohemian American leader. v.13] (1918, includes The Czechoslovak in America by Jaroslav Císař) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.d0000703181&view=1up&seq=520&q1=ferment The World’s Work, vol. 35] (1918, no. 5 includes The Ferment in Bohemia, by Richard Wilmer Rowan) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101064466194&view=1up&seq=233 Peace via Austria] (in The Unpopular Review, v. 10, 1918, by Jaroslav Císař) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=iau.31858030119204&view=1up&seq=402&q1=hazen The Czecho-Slovaks, part 1] (12 October 1918, by Charles Downer Hazen, in The Saturday Evening Post) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=iau.31858030119204&view=1up&seq=475&q1=hazen part 2] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009261801 German trade and the war: commercial and industrual conditions in war time and the future outlook] (1918, by Chauncey Depew Snow and J. J. Král; includes appendices by Masaryk and Rašín; 236p; extensive tables) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=pst.000067504909&view=1up&seq=10 Asia, vol. 18] (1918, includes articles The Fighting Czechoslovakia by Maynard Owen Williams, The Future Czechoslovak State by Charles Pergler, The Singing Czechoslovaks by Louise Llewellyn and Prague, city of seven hills: Eight Etchings by J. C. Vondrous) * [https://archive.org/details/campaigninbohem00glgoog/page/n14 The campaign in Bohemia 1866] **[https://archive.org/details/campaigninbohem00glgoog/mode/2up another copy] * [https://archive.org/details/storyofprague00lutz/page/n9 The story of Prague] * [https://archive.org/details/onplainpeaksport00hodgiala/page/n7 On plain and peak] * [https://archive.org/details/cu31924028101073/page/n0 Bohemia and the Čechs] (110, by Monroe W. S., 488p.) * [https://archive.org/details/germansinbohemia00berlrich/page/n3 The Germans in Bohemia, Moravia and Silesia] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101064078957&view=1up&seq=114 Pearson's magazine. v.38] (July 1917-Apr. 1918, includes The Czechs and their Bohemia and other articles by or about Guido Bruno) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000668193&local_base=SKC The Czechoslovak Republic : travelling Information and Literature, Circular Drives through the Town of Prague] (between 1918 and 1938?) **[https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000814534&local_base=NKC The Czechoslovak Republic, Prague : The Union for Promoting Tourist Traffic to the Czechoslovak Republic] (after 1922, same as above or different????) * [https://archive.org/details/cu31924028113185/page/n1 The Czechoslovak republic; its economical, industrial and cultural resources] * [https://archive.org/details/presidentmasaryk00sarorich/page/n5 President Masaryk and the spirit of Abraham Lincoln] * [http://kramerius5.nkp.cz/view/uuid:b7eb9220-9b86-11e5-84c7-005056827e52?page=uuid:8311f5f0-b3d0-11e5-82dc-5ef3fc9bb22f Prussian Upper Silesia and the Czech State] (1919, by Jan Kapras, 15p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000814521&local_base=NKC Těšín Silesia, an integrant part of the Czech State] (1919, by Jan Kapras, 28p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600179 The rise of the Czecho-Slovak republic] (1919, by Aleš Brož, 31p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000401184 Leslie's photographic review of the great war] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/010107669 Czecho-Slovak secondary schools] (1919, by Karel Velemínský, The Czecho-Slovak Republic ; Vol. IV., Part 3) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=loc.ark:/13960/t0tq6ck2w;view=1up;seq=5 Protocol to the Treaty of Peace with Germany] (1919, sign. among others Karel Kramář) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/010656316 Report on labor situation of Austria, Hungary, and the Czecho-Slovak Republic] (1919?, 31p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011596215 Czechs and Poles in Těšín Silesia] (1919, by Jan Hejret, transl. Otakar Vočadlo, 10p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600226?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Charles%20Pergler&ft= The Czechoslovak State] (1919, by Charles Pergler, 32p.) * [https://archive.org/details/jstor-1014141/page/n1 An Experiment in Progressive Government. The Czechoslovak Republic] (1919, by Charles Pergler, in Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Volume 84.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005874109?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=czernin&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= In the world war] (1919, by Ottokar Czernin, 352p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044041802984&view=1up&seq=43 Geographical review. vol8] (1919, incl. Czecho-Slovakia and its people, by Milivoy S. Stanoyevich, 6p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x030227774&view=1up&seq=176 Publications of the Nebraska State Historical Society, vol. 19] (1919, includes Bohemians in Nebraska by Šárka B. Hrbková, different from Boh. in N. published in Bohemian Review) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005594518 American deportation and exclusion laws: a report] (submitted by Charles Recht, Counsel, to the N.Y. Bureau of Legal Advice, January 15, 1919) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006785209 In the matter of L. C. A. K. Martens, an alleged alien] (1920?, by Charles Recht, attorney, 104p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000401753?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=czernin&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= 1920 edition] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=wu.89095908877&view=1up&seq=221 The Americas, vol. 5, 1919] (incl. Picturesque Old Bohemia to be a New Market for American Products, 11p) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924066373345&view=1up&seq=655 Outlook, New outlook. v.121 1919] (incl. A Panorama of Central Europe: An authorized interview with Dr. Thomas G. Masaryk…, by Gregory Mason) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hnyw11&view=1up&seq=1 The Literary Digest v.61:no.1511-1516 (1919)] **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hnyw11&view=1up&seq=33 Bohemians in the United States] **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hnyw11&view=1up&seq=496 The plain and illuminating tale of a Czecho-Slovak private] (reprinted from the Bohemian Review, vol. 2, December no.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hn46bh&view=1up&seq=559 The American review of reviews v.59 (1919)] (incl. The Music of the Czechoslovaks) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100165019 Bohemia's endeavors at world's peace arbitration and world's federation] (1919, by Leon Zelenka Lerando, 14p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006670800 The right of the Germans of Bohemia to dispose of themselves] (c1919, a speech delivered by Dr. Rudolph Lodgman von Auen, 12p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.ax0003286820 Treaty between the principal Allied and associated powers and Czecho-Slovakia] (1919, 11p) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz/F/6QNRJHMS9B2XR1I3AT6265BYK8RP7MD36RYQBYR8K1EXJG682A-28037?func=full-set-set&set_number=008954&set_entry=000427&format=999 Geographical sketch, outline of the history and importance of the Bohemian (Czechoslovak) State] (1919, by Stanislav Nikolau, 34p, VKOL) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008729796 Agricultural schools in Czecho-Slovakia] (1919, by Fr. Sitenský, 28p) * [https://kramerius5.nkp.cz/view/uuid:3fab3f30-d44b-11e3-b110-005056827e51 Insurance companies: The Czechoslovak Republic] (1919, by Karel Svoboda, 18p, KRAMERIUS online) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=chi.18645619&view=1up&seq=546 The Public, v.22] (1919, incl. President Masaryk of Bohemia by E. F. Prantner) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044032310047&view=1up&seq=174 Transactions, vol.21] (1919, includes Comenius and Harvard College by Albert Matthews) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005207215 Eastern Europe] (1919–1922, journal, includes "Czech and Slovak" by Baudiš, "The Danubian Federation" by J. Císař, "Modern Czech Literature" by P. Selver and others in vol. 5, "The foundations of Czech culture" by Baudiš in vol. 6) * [https://www.newspapers.com/image/844899365/ Freeport Journal-Standard 8 May 1919] (includes Prague, The Capital of The Czechoslovaks by Donald L. Breed; linked from [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 3/Current Topics (6)]]) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/103093870 Czecho-Slovak music and the British press]. Report on the Czecho-Slovak festival in London (May 25th-June 3rd, 1919), with press comments. (1919, 86p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=pst.000020200800&view=1up&seq=297 Current Opinion, v66] (includes article The importance of the Czecho-Slovak state to Europe, by Charles Pergler) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924062393743 Current history, vol. 11] (1920) **Religious problems of Czechoslovakia (very short) **Event in two new Slavic states (3+p., includes New Czechoslovak cabinet) **Three founders of the Czech (sic) Republic (by Louise Weiss, 3p) * [https://archive.org/details/geographicalimpo00fodouoft/page/6 The geographical impossibility of the Czech State] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000335479 The Čechs (Bohemians) in America; a study of their national, cultural, political, social, economic and religious life, by Thomas Čapek] (1920) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101076459658&view=1up&seq=245 The Catholic historical review, new ser. vol. 1] (1922, review of The Cechs (Bohemians) in America) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001127423 The Czechs and Slovaks in American banking] ([1920], by Thomas Čapek, 60p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006084362?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= Economic and social position of women in the Czechoslovak republic] (1920, by Plamínková, 19p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006144223?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= The Czecho-slovak national movement] (1920?, 3p?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006691947 A history of Czechs (Bohemians) in Nebraska] (1929, by Rose Rosický, 492p., maps, <u>FULL VIEW</u>) * Augustine Herman : 1606-1686, founder of Bohemia manor (1929, by Henry Arthur Stump, not to be found anywhere) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009833813?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=karel&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1920-1929&ft= Jugoslavs and the Czechoslovak Republic] (1920, Czecho-Slovak Foreigner's Office, 12p.) * [https://www.loc.gov/resource/dcmsiabooks.ourlittleczechos00winl/?st=gallery Our Little Czecho-Slovak Cousin] (1920, by Clara Vostrovsky Winlow, 160p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009833813 Jugoslavs and the Czecho-Slovak republic] (1920, by Karel Kadlec, 12p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006270976 The land question] (1920, by Joseph Macek, 14p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006063431 Bohemia and Moravia] (1920, by H. M. Stationery Office, 109p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006271892 The Czechoslovak republic; its economical, industrial and cultural resources]. (1920, collected under the direction of Jar. Císař by Fr. Pokorný and P. Selver. 83p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001604490 The Czechoslovak Republic] (1921, Císař, Jaroslav, Pokorný, František, 197p?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005906607 The problem of Upper Silesia] (1921, by Sidney Osborne, 180p.) * [https://archive.org/details/otakarbezinastud00selv/page/30 Otakar Březina : A study in Czech literature] (1921) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008702846 Another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008367261?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= The Czecho Slovak Republic] (1921, by R. W. Seton Watson, 14p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006144216?type%5B%5D=author&lookfor%5B%5D=Bro%C5%BE&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Three years of the Czechoslovak republic, a survey of its progress and achievements] (1921, by Aleš Brož, 40p.) * [https://archive.org/details/cechbohemiancomm00cape_0/page/n0 The Čechoslovaks : The Čech (Bohemian) community of New York] (1921, by Thomas Čapek, 93p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001432116 The eight-hour day act and its application to agriculture in Czecho-Slovakia] (1921, 96p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100163976?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Lutzow&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= The life & times of Master Jan Hus]] (1921 edition, by Count Lützow, 372p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000080211 Transactions of the Celtic Congress] (1921 vol. includes The Re-Establishment of the Czech Literary Language by Josef Baudiš; [https://web.archive.org/web/20110613113231/http://www.volny.cz/enelen/baud/baud1923c.htm rewritten online] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=chi.096959409&view=1up&seq=657&q1=comenius School and Society, vol. 13] (1921, includes The spirit of Jan Amos Comenius in the education of the Czechoslovak Republic by B. (Bedřich?) Stepanek) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008914617 The foreign policy of Czechoslovakia, speech of Dr. E. Beneš ... in the House of Deputies, 27 January, 1921] (1921, by Edvard Beneš, 35p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000336409 The Czecho-Slovaks in America] (c1922, by Kenneth D. Miller, 192p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011596226?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Masaryk's realism and the Czech nation] (1922, by Edward Z. Rowell, 186p.) * [https://archive.org/details/graphicartofczec00john/page/n0 Graphic art of Czechoslovakia] (1922) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600183?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= The Czechoslovak Republic : a survey of its history and geography, its political and cultural organisation, and its economic resources] (1922, by J. Císař and F. Pokorný, 5 p. l., 3-218 p. illus., plates, port., fold. map, diagrs.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000400155?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Eminent Europeans] (1922, by Eugene S. Bagger, incl. part on Masaryk?, 283p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009796460?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1920-1929&ft= Bohemia from the earliest times to the foundation of the Czecho-Slovak republic in 1918] (1922, by Edmund C. Maurice, 576p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.32106017174647&view=1up&seq=875 The Century illustrated monthly magazine, vol104] (1922, incl. The Yankees of Central Europe, by James Alton James, 7p) * [https://aleph.mzk.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000640449&local_base=MZK01&format=999 The Slavs after the War] (1922, by T. G. Masaryk, 23p, available in MZK Brno) ** [https://www.jstor.org/stable/4201583 JSTOR] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006785464 These help build America] (1922, by Emil F. Prantner, 112p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102585283 The Slavonic and East European review] (1922–1949) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000523281 more volumes] ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006662774 other copies] ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006662773 other copies] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001153698 Financial policy of Czecho-Slovakia during the first year of its history] (1923, A. Rašín, 160p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000040157 From a terrace in Prague] (1923, by Lieut.-Col. B. Granville Baker, 262p., illustrations) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/002036441?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1920-1929&ft= Nicholas Glassberger and his works, with the text of his Major cronica Boemorum moderna (A. D. 1200-1310)] (1923, by Walter Seton, 117) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=003000595&local_base=SKC The Religious Problem of Czechoslovakia] (1923, by Clarence Augustus Manning, 13p, SKC) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100122761 Six Great Scientists] (1923, by Margaret Avery, 100p, includes chapter on Mendel) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006591175?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= Prague, the capital of the Czechoslovak Republic], by Městská spořitelna pražská, 30p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006522317?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= Social policy in the Czechoslovak Republic, for the International congress on social policy in Prague] (1924, by Sociální ústav Československé Republiky) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006522563?type%5B%5D=author&lookfor%5B%5D=Bro%C5%BE&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Czechoslovakia; a survey of economic and social conditions] (1924, by Josef Gruber (ed.), Brož, Klíma, Král, 256p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600231?type%5B%5D=author&lookfor%5B%5D=Masaryk&fqor-language%5B%5D=English&filter%5B%5D=publishDateTrie%3A%5B%22%2A%22%20TO%20%221924%22%5D&ft= President Masaryk in Paris, Brussels and London in October, 1923.] (1924, 141p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006665829 Czechoslovak help to the Russian and Ukraine emigration] (1924, 140p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b000550790&view=1up&seq=506 The nation, v.119] (July-Dec 1924, includes "Savinkov’s story" about Masaryk) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b000550790&view=1up&seq=700 The nation, v.119] ("Savinkov and Masaryk" by Charles Pergler) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=bc.ark:/13960/t48p9fm1m&view=1up&seq=57 Woodstock letters, v.53, no.2] (1924, includes Protestantism in Czechoslovakia by Zaroslav? Ovecka) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006144324 East of Prague] (1924, by C.J.C. Street, preface by His Excellency Dr. Vojtěch Mastný) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000567296 Five years of Czechoslovak foreign policy] (1924, by Edvard Beneš, 39p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=006716993&local_base=SKC Czechoslovaks as Americans] (1924, Chicago: Czechoslovak National Council of America, AVAILABLE in SKC) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600231 President Masaryk in Paris, Brussels and London in October, 1923] (1924) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001965479 The late Count Lützow; a tribute to the memory of a great Bohemian patriot.] (1925, collected and edited by Dr. A. Sum, 71 p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600180 Origins of the Czechoslovak state] (1926, by Thomas Čapek, 104p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006798901 Czechoslovakia, the land of an unconquerable ideal] (1926, by Jessie Mothersole, 296p with sixty illustrations) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/010513619 The problem of the small nations after the world war, a lecture] (1926?, by Edward Beneš, 28p, reprinted from Slavonic Review) (AVAILABLE) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102105950 Czechoslovakia] (1926, by Helena C. Schott, 69p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009384854?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Liber amicorvum Romain Rolland] (1926, includes contribution by Masaryk, 405p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/010586013 Czecho Slovak pictorial weekly. Česko slovenský obrázkový týdeník.] (1926, just one issue) * [https://books.google.cz/books/about/Huss_and_His_Followers.html?id=i_wOAAAAQAAJ Huss and His Followers] (1926, by Jan Herben, 214p) * [https://archive.org/details/spiritofbohemia00vlad/page/n5/mode/2up The Spirit of Bohemia] (1927, by Vladimir Nosek, 379p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001085657&local_base=NKC The Semi-Centennial Jubilee of the Bohemian National Cemetery Association in Chicago, Illinois] (1927, By Jan Diviš, A free English version of J.J. Jelínek’s Bohemian historical sketch by J.E.S. Vojan, 134p, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001631402 The middle Euphrates, a topographical itinerary] (1927, by Alois Musil, 426p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001631403 Palmyrena, a topographical itinerary] (1928, by Alois Musil, 367p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001631405 The manners and customs of the Rwala Bedouins] (1928, by Alois Musil, 712p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009007215 A Bohemian scholar at Heidelberg and Oxford in the 16th century. Jan Bernart of Přerov (1553-1600)] (1928, by Robert Fitzgibbon Young, 20p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001456146 Antonín Dvořák] (1928, by Karel Hoffmeister, translated by Rosa Harriet Jeaffreson Newmarch, 132p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001042342&local_base=NKC The America of Today (1929, by Aleš Brož, 47p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000066025 Year-book of the Czechoslovak Republic] (1929, by Bohuslav Horák (ed.), 318p?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001865696 In the Arabian desert] (1930, by Alois Musil, 339p) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001162487&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Augustine Herrman of Bohemia manor] (1930, by Thomas Čapek, 35p, available in VKOL) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102646351 The Moravians and the Czech contribution to the early history of Ohio ... published in remembrance of the Gnadenhutten Sesqui-centennial Commemoration of the Massacre of the Moravian Christian Indians] (1932, American National Alliance of Czechoslovaks, 28p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600152 Bohemia in the eighteenth century] (1932, by Robert Joseph Kerner, 412p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiuo.ark:/13960/t11n94f57&view=1up&seq=58 World's fair memorial of the Czechoslovak group (Czechs and Slovaks) international exposition, Chicago, 1933, incoporated.] (1933, 184p, ACCESSIBLE) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001507029&local_base=NKC The Quest for Polar Treasures] (1933, by Jan Welzl, translated by M.R. Weatherall, 352p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001495741 Life of Mendel] (1932, by Hugo Iltis, trans. by Eden and Cedar Paul, 336p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005945231King Edward VII at Marienbad; political and social life at the Bohemian spas] (1934, by Sigmund Münz, 303p, 42 illustrations, ACCESSIBLE) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006798917 President Masaryk tells his story] (1934, recounted by Karel Čapek; translated by D. R. (probably Dora Round who the 1936 edition is attributed to), 302p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001965548 1935 edition] **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102930638 1936 edition, tr. by Dora Round) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001045160&local_base=NK Czechoslovak literature and science 1935 : Selections] (1936, [Prague] : American Institute in Czechoslovakia, 127p, NK ČR) * [https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.173970/page/n3 Defender of Democracy Masaryk speaks] (1936) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001604518 Beneš, statesman of central Europe] (1936, by Pierre Crabitès, 293p, AVAILABLE from Hathitrust) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=002640467&local_base=NKC Immigrant Problems] (1937, by Emil F. Prantner, 12s, AVAILABLE from NKCR) * [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40187871 The Role of Chicago Czechs in the Struggle for Czechoslovak Independence] (1938, by Joseph Jahelka, in Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society (1908-1984)) * [https://archive.org/details/democracytodayto00bene/page/n0 Democracy today and tomorrow] (1939, by Edvard Beneš, 243p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006144299 Czechoslovakia; its sacrifice and future] (c1939, by Czechoslovak National Council of America, 101p) * [https://www.newspapers.com/image/524121555/ The Role of Chicago Czechs in the Fight for Czechoslovak Independence] (by Joseph Jahelka, in Berwyn Life, 5 April 1939) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=002213257&local_base=SKC Ten Million Prisoners (Protectorate Bohemia and Moravia)] (1940, by Vojta Beneš, R. A. Ginsburg, 180p, publ. in Chicago, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006063483 Nazi barbarism in Czechoslovakia] (1940, by Edvard Beneš, 31p, AVAILABLE from Hathitrust) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006076662 Czechoslovakia's struggle for freedom] (1941, by Dr. Edvard Beneš, 16p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006006033 Culture lives on in occupied Czechoslovakia; lecture delivered on 13th November, 1941, at the Czechoslovak institute, London] (1941?, by Dr. Gustav Winter, 22p) * [https://www.jstor.org/stable/i350999 The Slavonic Year-Book, American Series] (1941, includes ''Problems of the Reign of George of Poděbrady'', pp. 206-222, by Otakar Odložilík; Czechoslovakia; Twenty Years of Independence by R. J. Kerner, pp. 395-396, review by J. B. Kozák * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000666184&local_base=NKC The Story of two peoples, or, Czechoslovak and German morality] (1942, by Vojta Beneš, 20p, publ. in Chicago, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001029768&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Masaryk in England] (1943, by R.W. Seton-Watson, 206p, AVAILABLE in VKOL) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001045874&local_base=NKC Slavs in the United States census : 1850-1940 : with special references to Czechoslovaks] (1943, by Thomas Čapek, 15p, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * [https://www.jstor.org/journal/slaveasteurorevi The Slavonic and East European Review. American Series] (1943–1944) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000177543&local_base=NKC Czechoslovakia in European History] (1943, by Samuel Harrison Thomson, 390p) **[https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000666341&local_base=NKC 1944 edition] **[https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001538448&local_base=NKC 1953 edition] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600260 Czechoslovakia fights back: a document of the Czechoslovak Ministry of Foreign Affairs]] (1943, introduction by Jan Masaryk, 210p, AVAILABLE) * [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3160037 Peter Chelčický: The Spiritual Father of the Unitas Fratrum] (1943, by Matthew Spinka, in Church History, Vol. 12, No. 4 (Dec., 1943), pp. 271-291) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001153917 The Angel of Peace] (1944, by J. A. Comenius, transl. by W. A. Morison, 125p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=002474422&local_base=SKC The role of Czechoslovakia : a talk to educational officers of H.M. Forces] (1944, by Jaroslav Císař, 16p) * [https://archive.org/details/Czechoslovak-russianTreatyMay81944/page/n3 Czechoslovak-Russian Treaty 1944] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600386 Edvard Benes̆ in his own words: threescore years of a statesman, builder and philosopher] (1944, by Edvard Beneš and Karel Hudec, 136p, AVAILABLE from Hathitrust) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001965526 Dr. Edvard Beneš, president of Czechoslovakia; the Czechoslovak stateman's official wartime visit to the United States and Canada in 1943] (c1944, by Thomas John Watson, 156p, AVAILABLE from Hathitrust) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007561476 Sokol, educational and physical culture association] (1944, by Jarka Jelínek and Jaroslav Zmrhal, 112p, NO NOTICE) * [https://www.loc.gov/rr/frd/Military_Law/NT_Nazi-conspiracy.html Nazi Conspiracy] (8 volumes of various documents connected with WWII) * [https://www.jstor.org/journal/amerslaveasteuro The American Slavic and East European Review] (1945–1961, although Cambridge University Press is given, inside there is written "Published for the American Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies --> published in the U.S.) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000394410&local_base=NKC The opening of the Prague parliament: message of president Dr. Edvard Beneš to the national assembly of the Czechoslovak Republic] (1946, introduction Václav Osvald; two speeches by Josef David, president of the National Assembly; the programme of the Government under the Premiership of Zdeněk Fierlinger; translated by William Beardmore, 19p, AVAILABLE from NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005973893 A key to Czechoslovakia, the territory of Kladsko (Glatz): A study of a frontier problem in middle Europe] (1946, by Milič, Čapek, 153p, AVAILABLE) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001451967 Bohumil Shimek] (1947, by Walter Ferdinand Loehwing, 36p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001117139 Studies in the history of American education] (1947, includes Comenius and Harvard University by James R. Taylor, AVAILABLE) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000710251&local_base=NKC The Founding of the Charles University of Prague] (1947, by František Kop; drawings by Josef Novák; transl. by Dr. William Beardmore, 57p) * [https://kramerius5.nkp.cz/view/uuid:cd124600-90b4-11e8-9690-005056827e51?page=uuid:f42d9630-d2d7-11e8-9480-5ef3fc9ae867 The Lands of the Bohemian Crown their history and glory] (1947, anonymous, ed. Milka Hipmanová, tr. Ministry of Foreign Affairs, 139p, mostly pictures) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001592106 Venerable John Neumann, C.SS.R., fourth bishop of Philadelphia] (1952, by Michael J. Curley, 547p, AVAILABLE) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000126175&local_base=NKC Purges in the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia] (1952, by P. Korbel and V. Vagassky, 55p, NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000712786 Czechoslovakia: an area manual (1955, edited by David Nelson Rowe and Willmore Kendall) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000823220 Czechoslovak-Polish Confederation and the Great Powers, 1940-43] (1956, by Piotr S. Wandycz, 152p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600200 Czecho-Slovakia: a critical history]] (1961, by Kurt Glaser, 275p) **[https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.110643/page/n3/mode/2up another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102477297 Antonín Dvořák, 1841-1961] (1961, by Karel Boleslav Jirák, 31p) * [https://www.jstor.org/journal/slavicreview Slavic Review] (1961–2019, at least early numbers published in the US, see the front matter) * [Czech and Slovak periodical press outside Czechoslovakia Czech and Slovak periodical press outside Czechoslovakia: Its History and Status as of January 1962] (1962, by Vojtěch N. Duben, 99p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001112583&local_base=NKC The Czechoslovak contribution to world culture] (1964, edited by Miloslav Rechcigl, 682p, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001169389 Czechoslovakia, a bibliographic guide] (1967, by Rudolf Sturm, 157p) * [https://www.jstor.org/stable/4634532 The Czechs in Wisconsin History] (by Karel D. Bicha, in The Wisconsin Magazine of History, Vol. 53, No. 3 (Spring, 1970), pp. 194-203 (10 pages) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102195430 Air transport services: agreement between the United States of America and the Czechoslovak Socialist Republic] (1986, 7p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001105093 Masaryk & America] (1988, by George J. Kovtun, 82p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=osu.32437010526495&view=1up&seq=5 Czechoslovakia: a country study] (1989, PUBLIC DOMAIN) ** [https://www.loc.gov/item/88600487/ copy from LoC library] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007409351 Czechoslovakia] (3 vols. 1989–1991, prepared by American Embassy Prague) *[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009883093 Eastern European Business Bulletin] (1991–1994) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924092658065&view=1up&seq=60 1991–1992] (includes art. on Northern Bohemia) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924078664228&view=1up&seq=3 1993–1994] (beginning: Czech and Slovak Republics Enter New Era, Pardubice, maybe Telecomunication Consortium...) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924078664228&view=1up&seq=77 1993–1994] (middle–end: Anniversary of split; Eastern Bohemia; Distribution evolving in the Cz. R., etc. ..., Western Bohemia,..., South Bohemia, ... South Bohemia again) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102423397 Peace Corps: agreement between the United States of America and Czechoslovakia] (1990, 7p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102423302 Scientific and technological cooperation: agreement between the United States of America and Czechoslovakia] (1991, 19p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102423303 Scientific and technical cooperation: earth sciences: memorandum of understanding between the United States of America and Czechoslovakia] (1992, 6p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210023601576&view=1up&seq=1 Treaties and other international acts series 11915] (1992, Agreement between the United States of America and Czechoslovakia, Aviation transport services) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009636318 United States Seed Act: assistance strategy for the Czech Republic, 1993-1995, submitted by American Embassy, Prague] (1993, 14p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210012223911&view=1up&seq=9 Treaties and international agreements registered on 29 June 1995, No. 32007] (Treaty between EU and Czech Republic, PUBLIC DOMAIN per {{template|PD-UN}}, 640p, problematic signatures) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/003096588 Czech and Slovak history: an American bibliography] (1996, compiled by George J. Kovtun, 481p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/004120301 Democratizing Communist militaries: the cases of the Czech and Russian armed forces] (c1999, by Marybeth Peterson Ulrich, 292p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007425040 Additional investment protocol with the Czech Republic: message from the President of the United States transmitting additional protocol between the United States of America and the Czech Republic to the treaty between the United States of America and the Czech and Slovak Federal Republic concerning the reciprocal encouragement and protection of investment] (2003, 10p) ''Natural sciences'' *[https://archive.org/details/naturallphilosop00come/page/n3/mode/2up Naturall philosophie reformed by divine light, or, A synopsis of physicks] (1651, by Johann Amos Comenius, 256p.) * [https://www.google.com/search?q=philosophical+transactions+bohemia&source=lnms&tbm=bks&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjS8rK5gZDkAhXFdJoKHWcwDgkQ_AUIFygB&biw=1680&bih=949 several articles in Philosophical Transactions] *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x001264427&view=1up&seq=259 Part of a Letter from James Mounsey, ..., concerning ... the Baths at Carlsbad...] (1749, Philosophical Transactions, vol. 46) *[https://archive.org/details/philosophicaltra4911roya/page/394 An account of an extraordinary Alteration in the Baths of Toplitz in Bohemia, on the first of November 1755] (1757, by [[:cs:w:Joseph Stepling|Joseph Stepling]], Philosophical Transactions, vol. 49) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x001301614&view=1up&seq=443 another copy] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x001301614&view=1up&seq=985 An Account of a Treatise, in Latin, presented and dedicated to the Royal Society, intituled "Gottlob Caroli Sprinsfeld..."] (1756, by William Watson, Philosophical Transactions, vol. 49) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Search/Home?lookfor=ale%C5%A1%20hrdli%C4%8Dka&searchtype=all&ft=ft&setft=true publications by Aleš Hrdlička] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011589026 Carlsbad and its natural healing agents] (1880, by Ignaz Kraus, 103p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008972246 Goethe in Karlsbad] (1883, by Eduard Hlawaček, 121p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100491635 Carlsbad; its thermal springs and baths, and how to use them] (1887, by Ignaz Kraus, 3ed revised and enlarged) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100132420 Saratoga chips and Carlsbad wafers. The pursuit of happiness and health at the two great mineral water resorts of America and Europe] (1887, by Nathan Sheppard) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=uoVBAQAAMAAJ&pg=PA37 Goldthwaite's Geographical Magazine, vol.1–2] (1891, includes A Bridal Trip in Africa: From Dr. Emil Holub’s Narative, page 37) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000919412 The action, therapeutic value and use of the Carlsbad sprudel salt (powder form) and its relation to the Carlsbad thermal water] (1891, by Walery Jaworski, tr. by Albert L. A. Toboldt, 100p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/010592328 Carlsbad : a medico-practical guide] (1893, by Emil Kleen, 101p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100497750 Carlsbad; its springs and spring-products] (1895, by Ludwig Sipőcz, transl. by Schuman-Leclercq) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924080776861&seq=439 Harper's new monthly magazine. V.90 1894-1895] (includes Music in America by Antonín Dvořák) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044041795170&view=1up&seq=9 American anthropologist v.11] (1898, incl. "Study of the Normal Tibia" and "Physical Differences between White and Coloured Children" by Aleš Hrdlička) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x001677020&view=1up&seq=91 Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, v.10] (1898, incl. Marked Human Bones from a Prehistoric Tarasco Indian Burial Place in the State of Michoacan, Mexico. By Carl Lumholtz and Aleš Hrdlička; difficult tables) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007683799 The Carlsbad treatment for tropical and digestive ailments and how to carry it out anywhere] {1899, by Louis Tarleton Young 224p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/002081203 Carlsbad, Clinical studies on the modes of action, indications for the use & curative value of its mineral springs] (1910, Adolf Ritter, 104p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/010849625 A Kansas surgeon in Karlsbad] (1910, by Dr. J. C. McClintock, 122p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001781811 Goethe in Karlsbad] (1922, by Franz Puchtinger, 190p) *By and about Ferdinand Stoliczka: **Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. v.38 (1869). (includes [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101077789905&view=1up&seq=316 The Malacology of Lower Bengal and the adjoining provinces], [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101077789905&view=1up&seq=250 On the Anatomy of Sagartia Schilleriana and Membranipora Bengalensis], [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101077789905&view=1up&seq=445 Contributions towards the knowledge of Indian Arachnoidea] **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001655265] [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009776223] Cretaceous fauna of southern India ... (Several volumes) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.c040042134&view=1up&seq=413 Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences, v.5] (1873-74, includes Remarks on the death of Dr. Ferdinand Stoliczka). **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101648779 Scientific results of the second Yarkand mission: Memoir of the life and work of Ferdinand Stoliczka] (1886, by V. Ball, 36 p.) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101816952?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=ferdinand%20stoliczka&ft= Scientific results of the second Yarkand mission based upon the Collections and Notes of the late Ferdinand Stoliczka] (v1, v2) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044032821241 Scientific results of the second Yarkand mission based upon the Collections and Notes of the late Ferdinand Stoliczka: Geology] (49p) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044107300329&view=1up&seq=7 Scientific results of the second Yarkand mission based upon the Collections and Notes of the late Ferdinand Stoliczka: Neuroptera] (6p) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100150238 Scientific results of the second Yarkand mission based upon the Collections and Notes of the late Ferdinand Stoliczka: Mamalia] (94p) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001655268?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=ferdinand%20stoliczka&ft= Tertiary and Upper Cretaceous fauna of western India] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210020622179&view=1up&seq=280 Foreign seeds and plants imported by the Section of Seed and Plant Introduction, no. 1–8] (see pages 4, 5, 42, 50) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009124520 The Pteridophyta of the Island of Dominica : with notes on various ferns from tropical America] (1929, by Karel Domin, '''28p???''') ** [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000547310&local_base=NKC copy in NKČR] ('''259p????''') * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001147889&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Agricultural problem in the new Europe] (1930, by Sigfried von Strakosch and Alois Chytil, partly in English, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000703953&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Georgius Prochaska: A Pioneer in Modern Physiology (1749-1820)] (after 1930, by Vladislav Kruta, VKOL) * [https://archive.org/details/scienceholyshrou0000rwhy/page/n7/mode/2up Science and the Holy Shroud] (1936, by R. W. Hynek, transl. Augustine Studeny, 152 pages, not available at the moment) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000713927&local_base=NKC Georgius Prochaska : 1749-1820 : Professor of anatomy, physiology and ophtalmology at the universities of Prague and Vienna] (1949, by Vladislav Kruta, 15p, NK CR) * [[Author:Lubomír Masner]] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001477504 The philosophical impact of contemporary physics] (1961, by Milič Čapek, 414p, AVAILABLE) From Wikidata: * [[wikidata:Q2982487|Stanislaus von Prowazek]] * [[wikidata:Q3500532|Emanuel von Purkyně]] * [[wikidata:Q3500567|Joseph Gottfried Mikan]] * [[wikidata:Q4235284|Vincenz Franz Kosteletzky]] * [[wikidata:Q5924438|Jacob Juratzka]] * [[wikidata:Q12024182|Jaroslav Šulc]] * [[wikidata:Q12017451|František Rambousek]] * [[wikidata:Q12016933|František Bubák]] * [[wikidata:Q13407718|Josef Poech]] * [[wikidata:Q20651487|Jindřich Uzel]] * [[wikidata:Q21387868|Carl Zelinka]]??? * [[wikidata:Q21516229|Josef Novák]] ''Other'' * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007679031 The school of infancy] (1632 by Comenius, 1858 English edition, 75p.) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=O_VmAAAAcAAJ&pg=PA1 A reformation of schooles] (1642, English excerpt from Didactica Magna, transl. by Samuel Hartlib, 94p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001734797 The orbis pictus of John Amos Comenius] (1658 by Comenius, 1887 English edition, 234p.) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001066916 1777 edition] ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009708329 1810 edition] ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015009353957 1887 edition with original images from 1658] *The great didactic of John Amos Comenius: [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007412251 1907 edition], [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101649243 1910 edition], [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100499182 1921 edition] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc2.ark:/13960/t49p2wj46&view=1up&seq=9 In Bohemia] (1905, by James Clarence Harvey; on bohemianism, not Bohemia!; illustr. by Mucha, 207p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001153917 Angel of Peace] (1667 by Comenius, 1944(!) English edition, 125p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006544097 Bohemian Glass] (1916, by Esther Lilian Duff, 81p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008988069 Bohemian made easy] (1890, by Karel Jonáš, 294p.) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100128448 1900 edition] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000503659 Ériu] ** vol. 7 (1914), includes CúRói and CúChulinn by Josef Baudiš; [https://web.archive.org/web/20110613043852/http://www.volny.cz/enelen/baud/baud_bib.htm rewritten online] ** vol. 8 (1916), includes "On the antiquity of the kingship of Tara" [https://web.archive.org/web/20110613113506/http://www.volny.cz/enelen/baud/baud1916a.htm rewritten online] and "Notes on the Preverbal Particles and Infixed Elements" by Josef Baudiš ** vol. 9 (1921–23) includes On Tochmarc Emere by Josef Baudiš; [https://web.archive.org/web/20110716080643/http://volny.cz/enelen/baud/baud1923a.htm rewritten online] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006522714 Complete method of pyramid building] (1919, by Joseph Paskovský, tr. by Dr. R(udiš) Jičinsky and Henry Šmídl, 111p) **[https://archive.org/details/completemethodof00paskrich/page/n119 another copy in archive.org] **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.32000001728759&view=1up&seq=127&skin=2021&q1=ji%C4%8D%C3%ADnsk%C3%BD photo of Jičínský] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000523510 Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society] (vol. 118–120, 1921, includes "Changes in Type in Indo-European" by Josef Baudiš * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000499787 Philologica] (vol. 1, 1921, includes "Remarks on the Welsh Verb" by Josef Baudiš) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008881967 Revue Celtiquel] (includes "On the Character of the Celtic Languages" by Josef Baudiš, in vol. 39, 33—46 (1922); and 40, 104—126 (1923)) * [https://archive.org/details/educationinczech00bachuoft/page/n1 Education in Czechoslovakia] (1923, by Teresa Bach, 26p.) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.a0013837059&view=1up&seq=161 another copy] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015080102737&view=1up&seq=369 The Louisiana Planter and Sugar Manufacturer, vol. 70] (1923, includes How Czecho-Slovakia Is Meeting Her Sugar Problems) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000586696&local_base=NKC The Sokols: Spezial supplement of The Central European Observer dedicated to the VIII Sokol Festival to be held in Prague July 4-16th, 1926] (1926, Prague: Orbis, available in NK CR) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b4029745&view=1up&seq=167&q1=Czech Educational Yearbook 1924] (includes Czechoslovakia by Emmanuel Lippert, 48p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001616953?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= The utilisation of water power in the Czechoslovak Republic] (1926, by Josef Wolf, 12p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009086486?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= Structure and development of the "living matter"] (1927, by F. Vejdovský, 359p.) * [https://archive.org/details/semicentennialju00voja/page/20 The Semi-centennial jubilee of the Bohemian National Cemetery Association in Chicago, Illinois], (1927, by J. E. S. Vojan, 134p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001226833&local_base=NKC The minority principle as a problem of political science. 1. volume] (1928, Prague: Orbis, by Joseph Rouček 45p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000543543&local_base=NKC The working of the minorities system under the League of Nations] (1929, Prague: Orbis, by Joseph S. Rouček, 122p, NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008881967 Revue Celtique] (vol. 49, 1932, includes "Notes on Early Welsh Sandhi" and "On the Uses of the Subjunctive Mood in Welsh" by Josef Baudiš) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/002855598 Revue Celtique] (vol. 50, 1933, includes "The particle E. W. yt, yd, y" by Josef Baudiš and obituary of Josef Baudiš by Joseph Vendryes) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001370252 Progressive Czech (Bohemian)] (1936, by Bohumil E. Mikula, Czech textbook, includes also short texts by A. Hrdlička and T. Čapek, 538p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000399641&local_base=NKC Education in Czechoslovakia] (1947, Prague: Orbis, by Jaroslav Paur, transl. by B. Goldreich, 48p) ''Dictionaries'' * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=nyp.33433087358697;view=1up;seq=1 Library of the World's Best Literature: Biographical dictionary] (volume 29, containing some entries on Czech authors) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=nyp.33433087358705;view=1up;seq=114 Library of the World's Best Literature: Guide to systematic readings] (volume 31, containing list of Czech authors from vol. 29) ''Periodicals'' * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=005757968&local_base=SKC Central European Observer] * [https://www.newspapers.com/image/573372448 Hitler threatens Czechoslovakia] (19 March 1938, St. Louis Globe-Democrat) '''Overlinking''' *example: [[Page:Encyclopædia Britannica, Ninth Edition, v. 5.djvu/745]] *discussion: [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2019-09#Wikilinks]] 4nyxcvu4apt64hrkaata9tgup38y7bk 15169147 15169120 2025-06-30T19:20:54Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 + 15169147 wikitext text/x-wiki Translation:Likutei Moharan [[Observations on the Intellectual Culture of the Caribou Eskimos]] by [[Author:Knud Rasmussen|Knud Rasmussen]] (1930), including [[Index:Observations on the Intellectual Culture of the Caribou Eskimos.djvu]]: '''To be renewed in January 2026''' Rules for the Implementation of the Postal Law of the People's Republic of China User talk:Зорана Филиповић User:Sh.immam User:Sad Arya User:Mr. Unsmart User:Fhxb456 User:Srimant ROSHAN Five hundred thousand strokes for freedom : a series of anti-slavery tracts, of which half a million are now first issued by the friends of the Negro : to be nominated for deletion if not improved User:TerrieHamrick User:VonieyLe User:ComeAndJoinTheMusic User:TheWiki93 User:Codeofconduct38 User:Pjhau The Russian Loan (should be moved to The Eastern Question/The Russian Loan) Maragtas Fundamental Law on Freedom of Expression Constitution of Republika Srpska - includes notes by [https://www.ohr.int/about-ohr/general-information/ OHR] User talk:Kreotivazx User talk:PrivateRyan44 Axiochus (Modernized) User:Yanik Gol User:Robina zia Index:Mayantoc Ordinance No. 00-11.pdf<br />Index:Mayantoc Ordinance No. 00-12.pdf<br />Index:Mayantoc Ordinance No. 00-13.pdf File:THE UNPLEASANTNESS AT THE BELLONA CLUB (1928).pdf to be deleted in Commons User:123e443 Laws of the game Notes sections at the bottom of various Executive Orders should be moved to their talk pages, see e. g. Executive Order 13661. Also the "more info" link in the header should be adjusted. The Histories (Paton translation) User:Masumbukujamaldin The Exeter Book (Jebson) Index:Narrative of a journey through the upper provinces of India etc. (Volume II.).djvu The Northern Hegaz: from p. 317 (Appendixes) [https://www.britishnewspaperarchive.co.uk/ British newspaper archive] [[Page:A biographical dictionary of modern rationalists.djvu/281]] (Masaryk)<br /> [[Page:A biographical dictionary of modern rationalists.djvu/407]] (Smetana) '''[[Portal:Central_Intelligence_Agency/National_Intelligence_Surveys#NIS_18:_Czechoslovakia]]''' * [[Author:Francis Dvornik]] * [https://www.loc.gov/rr/european/cash/cash3.html List of some works on Czech history] * [http://lcweb2.loc.gov/service/gdc/scd0001/2007/20070628001cz/20070628001cz.pdf Bibliography of Czech literature] * [https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.39795/page/n33 More biblibliography] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiuo.ark:/13960/t11n94f57&view=1up&seq=58 Bibliography in World's fair memorial of the Czechoslovak group] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008717785 Chicago foreign language press survey [microform]: Czech] * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=f_FrwHK6NaUC&pg=PA340 bibliography in The United States, Revolutionary Russia, and the Rise of Czechoslovakia] * [https://digitalarchive.wilsoncenter.org/collection/633/cia-reports-on-the-collapse-of-communism-in-europe/3 CIA reports on the collapse of communism in Europe] * [https://web.archive.org/web/20200220074120/https://jfredmacdonald.com/worldwarone1914-1918/czecho-16great-teutonic-plan.html some articles on Bohemia and WWI] (1916 The Great Teutonic Plan (Tomáš Masaryk); 1918 Bohemia Ablaze With Revolt; 1918 The Ferment In Bohemia (Richard Wilmer Rowan); 1918 The Czecho-Slovak Nation (Louis E. Van Norman, George Peet); 1918 The Czecho-Slovak Nation (Thomas G. Masaryk)) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015079877489&view=1up&seq=12 Tomáš G. Masaryk, 1850-1937: a selective list of reading materials in English] (1981, by George J. Kovtun, 26p) * [http://lcweb2.loc.gov/service/gdc/scd0001/2007/20070628001cz/20070628001cz.pdf Czech and Slovak literature in English] (1988, by George Kovtun, Library of Congress) * [http://kramerius5.nkp.cz/view/uuid:ed3339c0-5b1e-11e2-8f49-005056827e51?page=uuid:611c9130-b95f-11e2-ada5-005056825209 Publications about Czechoslovakia in foreign languages] * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000177591&local_base=AUT Books about Czechoslovakia by Joseph Robert Kerner], in NKC, mostly 1930s * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100030308 Selected bibliography of materials on education in Czechoslovakia] (1960, by Nellie Mary Apanasewicz, 37p) * [http://worldcat.org/identities/lccn-n85818401/ Bibliography of Rose Rosický] * [https://dk.uzei.cz/cdk/view/uuid:ab2cf9ef-b058-4768-96f5-80cb42aa44ef?page=uuid:14fe5800-fe28-11e8-b129-00155d012102 Bibliography of Fr. Lützow] * books by Matthew Spinka on Comenius, Hus, Martinů… in various Czech libraries (note: some of them have renewed copyright, some are unavailable archival copies) * [https://ncsml.historyarchives.online/home National Czech & Slovak Museum & Library] * J. B. Dudek: **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015060424127&seq=34 The Americanization of Czech given names] (American speech v.1 1925-1926) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015060424127&seq=177 The Americanization of Czech surnames] (American speech v.1 1925-1926), same volume as above **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.32106019601118&seq=210 The Czech language in America] (The American mercury v.5 1925) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.32000000478315&seq=347 Czech surnames in America] (The American mercury v.6 1925) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015060424119&seq=315 The Bohemian Language in America – I] (American speech v.2 1926-1927) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015060424119&seq=482 The Bohemian Language in America – II] (American speech v.2 1926-1927), same volume as above '''To book:''' *'''[https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001180290&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The Caroline University of Prague : its foundation, character and development in the fourteenth century]''' (1948 by Václav Chaloupecký; transl. by V. Fried and W.R. Lee, with seventeen pictorial ilustrations, VKOL) * '''[https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001310874&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The rectors of the Czechoslovak universities, technological institutes, and other schools of superior education on Czech school facilities under Austrian government and on German school facilities under Czechoslovak government]''' (1938, Prague: Charles University Press, 24p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001320495&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Mapa Spojených států S. A. s označením českých osad a Republiky Československé] (aka The Bohemian settlements in the United States; 2 maps on 1 sheet 90 × 69 cm; Chicago : publisher August Geringer; The Bohemian Daily Svornost, [1920]) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001300283&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Yesterday and today: a survey of Czechoslovak protestantism] (ed. by Luděk Brož; foreword Ján Chabada; introduction J. L. Hromádka; Prague 1955; 55p, 12 plates; VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000452576&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Czechoslovak Ceramics] (Prague 1953, 8p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000685724&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Czechoslovak Motor Cycles Throughout The World (Jawa, ČZ)] (Prague, 1951, 26p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001114079&local_base=SVK01&format=999 War Conspirators before the Court of the Czechoslovak People : is a short version of the official report which was published on behalf of the min. of justice] (Prague, 1950, 197p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001215822&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The Ghetto Terezín : distant journey] (Prague, 1949, 7p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000672025&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Chemapol Czechoslovakia Praha : the Czechoslovak Chemical Industry] (Prague, 1949, 12p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000673649&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Jablonec Czechoslovakia : [Propagační brožura] : Czechoslovak Glass Work’s National Corporation] (Prague, 1949, 19p, VKOL) * '''[https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001044802&local_base=SVK01&format=999 On the distribution of insterstellar matter]''' (Prague 1949, by Jiří Alter, 23p, VKOL) * '''[https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001243986&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The Constitution of the Czechoslovak Republic]''' (Prague 1948, transl. by F.O. Stein, 78p, VKOL) * '''[https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001243987&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The Constitution of the Czechoslovak Republic Promulgated on June 9th, 1948 as No. 150 of the Collection of Acts and Orders in the Czechoslovak Republic]''' (2nd edition, Prague 1948, transl. by F.O. Stein, 78p, VKOL), different from above??? * '''[https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001047949&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Czechoslovak Music. Part I, Bohemia and Moravia]''' (Prague, 1949, 113p, 132 plates, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001272398&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The economic aspect of the German occupation of Czechoslovakia] (Prague 1948, by Leopold Chmela, 166p, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001054707&local_base=SVK01&format=999 The czechoslovak theatre : a collection of informative material on theatrical activities in Czechoslovakia] (Prague, 1948, 144, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000689870&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Loveliest sigt-seeing tours through Prague : the Description and Plan Given] (Prague, 1948, 6p, VKOL) * books by Mathew Spinka '''uploaded:''' * [[:File:John Huss (IA jstor-30066789).pdf|John Huss]] (1857, long article in Catholic Layman) * [[Page:Tales from the German - Oxenford.djvu/21|Libussa]] (1844, by J. H. Musaeus, in ''Tales from the German'') * [[Index:A grammar of the Bohemian or Cech language.djvu|A grammar of the Bohemian or Cech language]] * [[:Commons:File:History of Bohemia by Robert H. Vickers.pdf|History of Bohemia]] (1894, by Robert H. Vickers) * [[:Commons:File:The story of Bohemia from the earliest times to the fall of national independence in 1620.pdf|The story of Bohemia from the earliest times to the fall of national independence in 1620]] (1896, by Charles Edmund Maurice) * [[:Commons:File:Bohemia; an historical sketch by the Count Lützow.pdf|Bohemia; an historical sketch]] (1910 edition, by Fr. Lützow) * [[:Commons:File:Independent Bohemia, an account of the Czecho-Slovak struggle for liberty.pdf|Independent Bohemia, an account of the Czecho-Slovak struggle for liberty]] (1918, by Vladimir Nosek, 190p) * [[:Commons:File:Bohemian (Čech) bibliography; a finding list of writings in English relating to Bohemia and the Čechs (IA cu31924029568106).pdf|Bohemian (Čech) bibliography]] * [[:Commons:File:The Čechs (Bohemians) in America.pdf|The Čechs (Bohemians) in America]]; a study of their national, cultural, political, social, economic and religious life] (1920, by Thomas Čapek, 438p) **[[:Commons:File:The Čechs (Bohemians) in America; a study of their national, cultural, political, social, economic and religious life (IA cu31924027019011).pdf|another uploaded copy]] * [[:Commons:File:Pole and Czech in Silesia.pdf|Pole and Czech in Silesia]] (1921, by Alexander James Roy) ''Encyclopaedias'' * [[Page:Encyclopædia Britannica, Ninth Edition, v. 6.djvu/790|Czechs]] (EB9) * [[Page:Encyclopædia Britannica, Ninth Edition, v. 12.djvu/420|Huss, John]] (EB9)) * [[Page:The New International Encyclopædia 1st ed. v. 11.djvu/253|Jirásek + Jireček]] (NIE) * [[Page:LA2-NSRW-2-0462.jpg|Huss]] (The New Student's Reference Work) * [[The Encyclopedia Americana (1920)/Masaryk, Thomas Garrigue]] * [[Page:Collier's New Encyclopedia v. 02.djvu/106|Bohemia]] (Collier's New Encyclopedia, 1921) * [[:Commons:File:Comenius - his life and principles of education (IA comeniushislifep00langiala).pdf|Comenius: His Life and Principles of Education]] (1891, by Ossian H. Lang, 26p) '''to upload:''' ''Fiction'' *[https://books.google.cz/books?id=YgzaQ5I5hM8C&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false Some Rules for the Conduct of Human Life, chiefly done from the Latin of J. A. Comenius] (1736, by Edward Synge) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027523052&view=1up&seq=271 Poetical tracts] (1797, includes a poem "Castle of Olmutz") *[https://archive.org/details/johnhussorcounc00beatgoog John Huss; or, The Council of Constance] (1829, a poem by W. Beattie, 145p.) *[https://books.google.cz/books?id=5EsAAAAAcAAJ&pg=PA274&lpg=PA274#v=onepage&q&f=false Manuscript of the Queen's Court] (1843, trans. J. Bowring, in ''Rukopis kralodvorský'') *[https://archive.org/details/manuscriptofquee00hank/page/n7/mode/2up Manuscript of the Queen's Court] (1852, trans. A.H. Wratislaw, 86p., Prague edition) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=loc.ark:/13960/t17m1gb8z the same at HathiTrust] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/002517698?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Vrchlicky&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Saint Ludmila : an oratorio, op. 71] (188?, written by Jaroslav Vrchlický; music by Antonín Dvořák) *[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001228706 Slavonic Literature] (by W. R. Morfill, incl. Early literature of Bohemia, 264p, 1883) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015007863841 A patriotic hymn : from the Bohemian poem "The heirs of the white mountain"] (1884) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102222592 189? edition] (written by V. Halek, the music composed for chorus ad orchestra) *[https://hdl.handle.net/2027/coo1.ark:/13960/t54f2c97m Sixty folk-tales from exclusively Slavonic sources] (1889, by A.H. Wratislaw, from Erben's ''Čítanka'', 315p.) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101075672624&view=1up&seq=8 Poet Lore vol.4] (1892, incl. transls. of Jakub Arbes-Newton's Brain; Under a Bush of Lilacs– by Josef Jiří Král and Turgenev–Hamlet and Don Quixote–by Pavel Durdík; Shakespeare in Bohemia by Král) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001244803?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=kopta%20bohemian&ft= Bohemian legends and ballads] (1890, by Flora Pauline Wilson Kopta, 63 pages) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100220618 Myths and folk-tales of the Russians, western Slavs, and the Magyars] (1891, by Jeremiah Curtin, 555p) *[[Page:Folk-lore - A Quarterly Review. Volume 11, 1900.djvu/325|Review in ''Folk-lore, a quarterly review'' on Segnuis irritant]] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100771802 North-west Slav legends and fairy stories: a sequel to Segnius irritant] (1897, by K. J. Erben, 111p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001901308 Clever tales] (1897, includes "Newton's Brain" and "Under a Bush of Lilacs" by Arbes, see also Poet Lore above) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100218401 South Slavonic folk-lore stories] (1898, by K. J. Erben) * [https://www.loc.gov/item/00001834/ The forestman of Vimpek] (1900?, by Flora P. Kopta, 345p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008656821 Linden blossoms] (1908, by Jeffrey Doležal Hrbek, 126 p., poetry) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001069061&local_base=NKC Slav Fairy Tales] (c1908, translated by R.W. Seton-Watson; illustrated by members of the Moravian society of artists, Hodonín: Sdružení výtvarných umělců moravských, 43p) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015070643641 Twenty Bohemian folk-songs] (1912, English and Bohemian texts, transl. and compiled by Vincent Pisek) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.$b199996&view=1up&seq=445 McClure's magazine v. 39] (1912, includes The Bohemian Girl by Willa Sibert Cather) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044009768474;view=1up;seq=1 Poetry, vol. 1, Oct.–March 1912–1913] (incl. article on Bohemian Poetry by Ezra Pound) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100742999 Under the hollow tree] (1913, by Vítězslav Hálek, tr. W. W. Strickland, 61p) * [https://archive.org/details/mythslegendsofal00mars/page/n9 Myths and legends of all nations] (1914, includes The Decision of Libuscha, 272p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008658012 Rekindled fires] (1918, by Joseph Anthony (1897–1991); frontispiece by J. Ormsbee, 347p, novel about Bohemian community) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101865999 Rue with a Difference] (1920, by Charles Recht, 318p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210017182625&view=1up&seq=285 Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society, v.11 Apr-Oct 1918] (incl. Czecho-Slovak Leader, Thomas G. Masaryk, Visits Chicago…) * [https://www.jstor.org/stable/i395760 The Slavonic Review] (1922, in JSTOR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006662773 The Slavonic Review] (1922–1927, in HathiTrust) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001276540 Beyond the giant mountains: tales from Bohemia] (1923, by Adolf Wenig, 95p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiug.30112124419117&seq=350&q1=hrbkova Our World, volume 4] (1923-1924, includes The Czecho-Slovaks in America by Sarka B. Hrbkova, and Is Our Education Wrong? about Franz Čižek) * [https://archive.org/details/dli.ernet.527312/page/1/mode/2up An Atomic Phantasy (Krakatit)] (1925, by Karel Čapek, transl. by Edward Lawrence Hyde, 294p) – different edition from [[Krakatit]] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015030884996&seq=18 Great short stories of the world] (1926, ed. by Barrett H. Clark & Maxim Lieber, 1072p, includes The Vampire by Neruda and Foltýn's Drum by Čech, translated by Šárka Hrbková) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000120372 Twenty-five short plays international, selected and edited by Frank Shay] (1926, includes "The Witness" by Vrchlický) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001508438&local_base=NKC The wise jeweler and other tales from Czechoslovaki] (1928, translated by Madame Norbert F. Čapek (i.e. Mája Čapková-Oktávcová?); illustrated by Cyril Bouda, 136p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x030718147&seq=167&q1=Prague Poet Lore, vol. 39] (1928, includes The Golem by H. Leivick, tr. by J. C. Augenlicht) * [https://kramerius.lib.cas.cz/view/uuid:78e38868-15c7-45e6-85d2-3636d7f6d028 Panslavonic Folk-Lore in Four Books] (1930, By W. W. Strickland and K. J. Erben, 468p, AVAILABLE) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/003926479 An anthology of Czechoslovak literature] (1929, by Paul Selver, 301p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001370456 Great essays of all nations] (1929, edited by F. H. Pritchard, includes essays by J. Neruda and K. Čapek) * [https://collections.carli.illinois.edu/digital/collection/ben_listy/id/5205/rec/1 Czecho-Slovak Student Life, vol. 21, no. 1] (November 1930, includes The Disappearance of Mr. Hirsch by Karel Čapek, translated by Charles Heitzman) * [https://archive.org/details/talesfromfarnear00rhys/page/n5/mode/2up Tales from far and near] (1930, includes "An Attempt at Murder" from Tales from Two Pockets by Karel Čapek) LIMITED PREVIEW ONLY * The good soldier Schweik (1930+, by Jaroslav Hašek, transl. by Paul Selver, ilustr. by Josef Lada, AVAILABLE in NKP) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006852389 The gardener's year] (1931, by Karel Čapek; illustrated by Josef Čapek, 160p) * [The Slav anthology: Russian, Polish, Bohemian, Serbian, Croatian] (1931, translated by Edna Worthley Underwood, 346p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001858264 Letters from Spain] (1932, by Karel C̈apek; translated by Paul Selver, 192p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001271791 Thirty years in the golden north] (1932, by Jan Welzl, translated by Paul Selver, with a foreword by Karel Čapek, 336p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009507037 another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008561702 Fairy tales] (1933, by Karel Čapek; with one extra as a makeweight by Joseph Čapek; illustrated by Joseph Čapek, translated by M. and R. Weatherall, 288p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000422707 Letters from Holland] (1933, by Karel Čapek, translated by Paul Selver, 104p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001906943 Dashenka: or, The life of a puppy] [1933, written, drawn, photographed and endured by Karel Čapek; translated by M. & R. Weatherall, 74p] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001370302 Hordubal] (1934, by Karel Čapek, translated by M. and R. Weatherall, 249p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001906951 Meteor] (1935, by Karel Čapek; translated by M. and R. Weatherall, 255p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008702820 another copy] * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000995224&local_base=NKC Intimate things] (1935, by Karel Čapek; translated by Dora Round, 176p) * [http://scriptum.cz/soubory//scriptum/%5Bnode%5D/amerikan_1944_ocr.pdf Amerikán] (contains An open letter the the unconquerable Czechoslovaks, page 198, by Joseph Auslander, 1944) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001029764&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Hundred towers: a Czechoslovak anthology of creative writing] (New York, 1945, edited, and with an introduction by F.C. Weiskopf, 277p, VKOL) COPYRIGHT RENEWED * OSERS, E., MONTGOMERY, J. K. (eds., trs.). Modern Czech Poetry: An Anthology. Published for Prague Press by George Allien & Unwin. 1945. * SELVER, P. (ed., tr.). A Century of Czech and Slovak Poetry. London: The New Europe Publishing and The Prague Press, [1946]. * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b4363376 The Russian folk epos in Czech literature, 1800-1900] (1951, by Harkins, William Edward, 282p, AVAILABLE ) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001077887&local_base=NKC Anthology of Czech literature] (1953, ed. by William E. Harkins, 226p, publ. in New York, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * URWIN, I. (tr.). Four Czech Short Stories. Praha: Orbis. 1957. ''On literature and authors'' * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=mKLzWShDCqIC&pg=PA145#v=onepage&q&f=false History of Bohemian Literature] (1828, in The Foreign Quarterly Review, by John Bowring?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001058767?type%5B%5D=author&lookfor%5B%5D=Therese%20Robinson&ft= Historical view of the languages and literature of the Slavic nations] (1850, by Therese A. L. Robinson, 412p., includes also a few poems) * [https://archive.org/details/nativeliteratur01wratgoog/page/n6 The native literature of Bohemia in the fourteenth century] (1878, by A.H. Wratislaw, 185p.) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924065545083&view=1up&seq=52 Bohemian Literature in the Fourteenth Century] (1878, review of Wratislaw’s book by A. W. Ward in Macmillan's magazine. v.38) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.c3470732&view=1up&seq=601 Athenaeum, No. 2461] (incl. Bohemia by Durdík) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044041040726;view=1up;seq=11 Famous composers and their works, vol. 1] (1900, article on B. Smetana, p. 173–182) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=wu.89063018212;view=1up;seq=380 By a Real Bohemian of Real Bohemia] (In ''Life'', 25 May 1911, on Jaroslav Kvapil) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100128416 The life of John Kollár] (c1917, by John Kulamer, 32p) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011726769 another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001169387 Bohemian (Čech) bibliography: a finding list of writings in English relating to Bohemia and the Čechs] (c1918, by Thomas Čapek and Anna Vostrovský Čapek, 256p, 23 plates) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101075716942;view=1up;seq=214 The Freeman, vol. 6, 1922–23] (incl. articles on R.U.R., p. 208, and The World We Live In, p. 305) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015020474972&view=1up&seq=365 The Best plays. 1922/1923] (incl. retold R. U. R.) * [https://archive.org/details/rurrossumsuniver00apek_0/page/98/mode/2up R. U. R. (Rossum’s Universal Robots)] (1923, by Karel Čapek, transl. by Paul Selver, 99p); different (better) edition than [[R. U. R. (Rossum's Universal Robots)]] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015022188950&view=1up&seq=87 Theatre arts. v.7 1923] (incl. Czechoslovak puppet shows by Šárka Hrbková) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007479145?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=chudoba%20A%20Short%20Survey%20of%20Czech%20Literature&ft= A short survey of Czech literature] (1924, by František Chudoba, 280p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015040082854&view=1up&seq=287 Theatre arts. v.8 pt2 1923] (incl. Prague by Cloyd Head and some bits on R. U. R.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001902191 Contemporary movements in European literature] (1928, edited by William Rose and J. Isaacs, includes "Czechoslovakia" by Paul Selver, p.197–226) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=002476774&local_base=SK Jan Kollar : a poet of Panslavism] (1942, by R. A. Ginsburg, 14p, publ. in Chicago, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001003198 Encyclopedia of literature] (1946, includes "Czech Literature" in volume 1) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001231413 A literature in crisis: Czech literature, 1938-1950] (1954, by Milada Součková, 158p.) AVAILABLE * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000980975 Karel C̆apek] (1962, by William E. Harkins, publ. in New York, 193p., DOWNLOADED) ''Art'' * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101829758?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Hollar&ft=ft Dance of Death] (ca. 1680, only etchings by Hollar after Holbein, 30 sheets) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100235837 A description of the works of the ingenious delineator and engraver Wenceslaus Hollar] (1759, by George Vertue, mostly catalogue + something about Hollar, 151p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000621330 Dance of Death] (1804, painted by Holbein, engraved by Hollar, 70p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000621179?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Hollar&ft=ft Dance of Death] (1816, with paintings by Holbein engraved by Hollar, incl. text., 70p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100237457 Exhibition of a selection from the work of Wenceslaus Hollar] (1875, about Hollar and his works, no pictures) * [https://archive.org/details/frick-31072001464389/page/n3/mode/2up Catalogue of paintings by Vacslav Brozik] (1902, 60p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044039051354&view=1up&seq=8 Art and archaeology vol11] (1921, incl. The Arts of Czechoslovakia by Hrdlička, Chotek and Heidrich, 46p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001469737?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Hollar&ft=ft Wenceslaus Hollar and his views of London and Windsor in the seventeenth century] (1922, by Arthur M. Hind 92p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100439660 Graphic art of Czechoslovakia]] (1922, exhibition of prints from the private collection of Henry J. John., Introduction and biografical [sic] data by Ladislav Urban, 30p, 14 plates) ''History'' * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=msu.31293010057267&view=1up&seq=122&q1=bohemians Letter of Joan of Arc to the Bohemians] (1430, in The life of Joan of Arc, vol. 2, 1908, by Anatole France) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001415541 The history of the Council of Constance] (1730, by Jacques Lenfant, 2 vols, 720+680pp) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015078569400&view=1up&seq=70 Literary relics] (1789, incl. letters from King Charles II., King James II., the Queen of Bohemia, Swift..., 415p) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=AtwCAAAAQAAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false Life, Legend, and Canonization of St. John Nepomucen] (1873, by Albert Henry Wratislaw, 81p) **[https://archive.org/search.php?query=Life%2C%20Legend%2C%20and%20Canonization%20of%20St.%20John%20Nepomucen more copies in Internet Archive] * [https://archive.org/details/livesofjohnwicli00gilp/page/n7 The lives of John Wicliff and of the most eminent of his disciples; Lord Cobham, John Huss, Jerome of Prague, and Zisca] (1765, by Gilpin, William) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008616943 1814 edition] (288p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.ah6348&seq=333 The Lives, Prophecies, Visions and Revelations of Christopher Kotterus and Christina Poniatonia] (by J. A. Comenius, in Prophetical Extracts, 1795) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009730719 Germany, Bohemia, and Hungary, visited in 1837] (1839, by G. R. Gleig, 3 volumes, probably only 2 about Bohemia and Moravia) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011530842?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=John%20Huss&ft= John Huss: a memoir, illustrating some of the workings of popery in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries] ([by Georg Lommel], 1841, 136p.) **[https://books.google.cz/books?id=NZmpPdGbXpQC&source=gbs_navlinks_s another copy] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.l0059624999;view=1up;seq=9 The reformers before the Reformation; the fifteenth century: John Huss and the Council of Constance] (1844, by Émile de Bonnechose, 375p.) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=nnc1.50178530;view=1up;seq=5 The reformers before the Reformation; the fifteenth century: John Huss and the Council of Constance] (1844, by Émile de Bonnechose, 375p.+Preface) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007352512?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1840-1849&ft= The reformation and anti-reformation in Bohemia] (1845, by C. A. Pescheck, 2 vols.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100196810?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=John%20Huss&ft= The martyrs of Bohemia: or, Brief memoirs of John Huss and Jerome of Prague.] (1846, 237p.) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=uWoCAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA265#v=onepage&q&f=false North American Review, vol. 65] (1847, incl. The Life and Letters of John Huss) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=yGFlAAAAcAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false Carlsbad and Its Mineral Springs Medically, Socially and Locally Considered] (1847, by Rudolph Mannl, 140p) * [https://archive.org/details/documentsrelativ02brod/page/88/mode/2up Documents relative to the colonial history of the state of New York, vol. 2] (1853, includes ''Journal of the Dutch Embassy to Maryland'' and ''Messrs. Heermans and Waldron to Director Stuyvesant'') * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001935347 The Council of Constance, and the war in Bohemia] (1855, by Richard Cattermole, 304p.) * [https://www.google.cz/books/edition/Documents_relative_to_the_colonial_histo/oC0OAAAAQAAJ Documents Relative to the Colonial History of the state of New York] (1856, includes ''The Nine Men of New Netherland to the States General'' (by Herman et al.), ''Petition of the Commonalty of New Netherland to the States General'' (by Herman et al.) ''Additional Observations on the preceding Petions'' (by Herman et al.), ''Resolution of the States General on the Petitions of Augustyn Herman and others'', ''Select Men of New Amsterdam to the States General'' (by Herman et al.), ''Extract of two letters from Augustin Herman–Stuyvesant does as he pleases'' and ''Extract of a letter from Augustin Herman–Van Tienhoven returned and exposed by the basket-maker’s daughter'') * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100499648 Travels in Bohemia: with a walk through the highlands of Saxony] (1857, by An Old Traveller, 2 volumes in 1) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007684992 A July holiday in Saxony, Bohemia, and Silesia] (1857, Walter White, 305p) * [https://archive.org/details/jstor-30066789/page/n1 John Huss] (1857, in The Catholic Layman, 3p) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=ioVpAAAAcAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false Carlsbad in Bohemia and Its Mineral-springs] (1858, by Rudolph Mannl, 151p) * [https://archive.org/details/BohemiaUnderAustrianDepotism/page/n0 Bohemia Under Austrian Despotism] (1859, by Anthony Michael Dignowity, 236p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924057698106&view=1up&seq=207 Wesleyan-Methodist Magazine, v.83] (1860, incl. Constance and John Huss) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001942325?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Life%20and%20times%20of%20John%20Huss&ft= The life and times of John Huss ; or, The Bohemian reformation of the fifteenth century, volume 1] (1863, by Ezra Hall Gillet, 632p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011530740 3rd edition] (1871) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=yale.39002073106859;view=1up;seq=7 The life and times of John Huss ; or, The Bohemian reformation of the fifteenth century, volume 2] (1863, by Ezra Hall Gillet, 651p.) ** [https://archive.org/details/lifetimesof02gill/page/n5 The life and times of John Huss ; or, The Bohemian reformation of the fifteenth century] (1870, by Ezra Hall Gillet) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=wu.89097238216;view=1up;seq=1 American criticism ; or, the North American review and the "Life and times of John Huss."] (1866, 28p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008627104 Church constitution of the Bohemian and Moravian Brethren: the original Latin, with a translation, notes, and introduction] (1866, by J. A. Comenius, transl. by B. Seifferth, 200p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001592567?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Heroes%20of%20Bohemia&ft= Heroes of Bohemia : Huss, Jerome and Zisca] (c1871, by John William Mears, 350p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005786077 The infallibility of the Pope at the Council of Constance; the trial of Hus, his sentence and death at the stake, in two letters by a member of the council, Fra Poggius, to his friend and brother in Christ, Leonhard Nikolai] (1930 edition of 1875 forgery, 103p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008925660?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= The gospel in Bohemia : sketches of Bohemian religious history] (1877, by E. Jane Whately, 182p.) * [http://kramerius.nkp.cz/kramerius/handle/ABA001/11338567 Few words on the native question] (1877, by Emil Holub, 8p, downloaded) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101063842239&view=1up&seq=362 Report of proceedings of the first General Presbyterian Council, convened at Edinburgh, July, 1877] (includes some texts by Vincent Dusek) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x000861979&view=1up&seq=847 Report of proceedings of the Second General Council of the Alliance, convened at Philadelphia, September, 1880] (includes 2 texts by Ferdinand Císař) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/012410227?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1880-1889&ft= Conrad : a tale of Wiclif and Bohemia] (1881, by Emma Leslie, 293p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001066931 John Amos Comenius: bishop of the Moravians, his life and educational works] (1881, by S. S. Laurie., 239p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007705219?type%5B%5D=author&lookfor%5B%5D=%22Wratislaw%2C%20Albert%20Henry%2C%201822-1892.%22&ft= John Hus the commencement of resistance to papal authority on the part of the inferior clergy] (1882, A.H. Wratislaw, 408p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015035866832&view=1up&seq=160 Proceedings of the Department of Superintendence of the National Educational Association…] (1881, includes 3 texts on Comenius) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001603107?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Wiclif%20and%20Hus&ft= Wiclif and Hus] (1884, by Johann Loserth, 366p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007678296 Life of Right Rev. John N. Neumann, D.D., of the Congregation of the Most Holy Redeemer. Fourth bishop of Philadelphia.] (1884, by Johan Berger, transl. Eugene Grimm, 457p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000554594 History of the Thirty Years' War] (1884, by Antonín Gindely, transl. by Andrew Ten Brook, 2 vols., 456+456p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/003937486 other copies] **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006663301 other copies] **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100422942 other copies] **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100723745 1898 edition] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007681802 Carlsbad and its environs] (1886, by John Merrylees, 199p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001643796?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1880-1889&ft= Ancient families of Bohemia manor; their homes and their graves] (1888, by Charles Payson Mallery, 74p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=umn.31951002232992o&view=1up&seq=147 Fund-Publications No. 30] (1889, by Maryland Hist. Society, includes A Maryland Manor (on A. Herman) by James Grant Wilson) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.30000122810280&view=1up&seq=101 Proceedings of the New Jersey Historical Society. ... ser.2,v.11-12 1890-1893] (includes Augustin Herrman, Bohemian, 1605–1686) by James Grant Wilson) * [https://www.newspapers.com/image/421244415/?terms=%22frances%2Bgregor%22 The Severence News] (10 Apr. 1891, incl. The Women of Bohemia, by Frances Gregor) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=gri.ark:/13960/t2h78b35b&view=1up&seq=346 The Pennsylvania magazine of history and biography. ... v.15] (1891, includes Copy of the Will of Augustine Herrman; of Bohemia Manor) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b3508915&view=1up&seq=12 Educational Review, vol. 3] (1892, includes 5 texts on Comenius) * [https://www.newspapers.com/image/207040709/?terms=herman The Sun, 23 Oct. 1892] (includes Lord of Bohemia Manor, author E. N. Vallandigham according to [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x004383259&view=1up&seq=51 this source]) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100113615?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=story%20of%20bohemia&ft= Wenzel's inheritance, or, Faithful unto death] (1893, by Annie Lucas, 404p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007695759 Pictures from Bohemia drawn with pen and pencil] (1894, by James Baker, 192p., 108 illustr.) **[https://archive.org/details/pictures_from_bohemia/page/n13 another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006523097 The Gypsy road] (1894, by Grenville A. J. Cole, 166p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=ucw.ark:/13960/t0pr7wm6z&view=1up&seq=848 400 years of freethought] (by Samuel P. Putnam, 1894, 874p., includes chapters Modern Bohemia, p.634–637 and Jaroslav Vostrovsky, p.814) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiug.30112051960257&view=1up&seq=32 Music, vol. 8] (incl. Stimuli to Genius by J. J. Král) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008318615 Johnson's universal cyclopædia] (1893–1897, articles by Josef Jiří Král in vols 4 to 6) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006773706 The history of the church known as the Unitas Fratrum, Or, The unity of the Brethren, founded by the followers of John Hus, The Bohemian reformer and martyr] (1885, by Edmund de Schweinitz, 693p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007681396 Bohemia:An Historical Sketch] (1896 edition, by Fr. Lützow) * [https://www.loc.gov/resource/sn83030180/1897-12-03/ed-1/?sp=5&st=text&r=0.163,0.493,0.567,0.355,0 Riots break out anew in Prague] (New York journal and advertiser, December 3, 1897) * [https://www.loc.gov/resource/sn83030180/1897-12-07/ed-1/?sp=6&st=text&r=0.526,-0.092,0.52,0.647,0 The Austrian Crazy Quilt] (By Thomas Čapek, in New York journal and advertiser, December 7, 1897) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001155563 Communism in central Europe in the time of the reformation] (1897, by Karl Kautsky, 293p.) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=002805954&local_base=NK Short life of the venerable servant of God John Nepomucene Neumann, C.SS.R., Bishop of Philadelphia] (1897, by J. Magnier, 99p, Available in NKCR) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=002949044&local_base=SKC The Bohemian Question] (1898, by František Lützow, excerpt from The nineteenth Century. Dec. 1898. Vol. XI-IV. No. 262; avaliable in NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100542963?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1900&ft= 1866 in Boemia] (1900, by Enrico Barone, 2 vols) * [https://archive.org/details/freechurchinland23amer The free church in the land of John Huss] (1899, 24p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101064475369 The Nineteenth Century] (v. 46. December 1899, Austria at the End of the Century, by T. G. Masaryk) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007681396?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20bohemian%20literature&ft= A History of Bohemian Literature] (1899, by Fr. Lützow, London:Heinemann, 425p.) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100554414?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20bohemian%20literature&ft= 1900 version] (New York: D. Appleton and Company) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001853985?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20bohemian%20literature&ft= 1907 edition] (London:Heinemann) **[https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.31103/page/n7 1917 edition] (London:Heinemann) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001066921 Comenius and the beginnings of educational reform] (1900, by W. S. Monroe, 184p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006495751 1912 edition] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009015462 The British-American guide to Carlsbad] (1900, by S. A. Arany, 89p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001935375 The Council of Constance to the death of John Hus; being the Ford lectures delivered in the University of Oxford in Lent term, 1900]] (by James Hamilton Wylie, 192p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100759243 another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001463573 The universal anthology; a collection of the best literature, ancient, mediæval and modern] (by Richard Garnett et al., publ. 1899–1902, volume 29?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006524330?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22The%20Age%20of%20Hus%22&ft= The dawn of the Reformation] (1902, by Herbert B. Workman, volume 2: The age of Hus, 374p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015038792795&view=1up&seq=984 Outline v 73] (1903, includes The Bohemian in America by Edward A. Steiner) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001473603 The follies of science at the court of Rudolph II, 1576-1612] (1904, by Henry Carrington Bolton 217p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006801133 Carlsbad as it was and is. A guide for visitors] (1904, by Josef Ruff, 176p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001966103?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22Prague%20and%20its%22&ft= Prague and its Environs] (1905, 49p) **[https://archive.org/details/pragueanditsenv00firgoog/page/n5 another copy] * [https://archive.org/details/englishhistorica21londuoft/page/566 The English Historical Review, vol. 21, 1906] (incl. art. by Fr. Lützow: ''Geschichte Böhmens'' on the work of Adolf Bachmann, p.562–566) * [[Page:Folk-lore - A Quarterly Review. Volume 17, 1906.djvu/265|The Czech Ethnographical Review]] (1906, by F. P. Marchant, in Folk-Lore, a quarterly review) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=nyp.33433068282668&view=1up&seq=298 Champlain educator, vol. 25] (1906, incl. The Catholic Bohemians of the United States, by Valentine Kohlbeck) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b3609490&view=1up&seq=353 Maryland historical magazine. v.1] (1906, includes The Labadists of Bohemia Manor by Geo. Armistead Leakin) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt/search?q1=bohemia&id=njp.32101064485293&view=1up&seq=968&num=890 Who's who in Ameria] (1906/07 edition, articles including expression "Bohemia", among others article on Aleš Hrdlička) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000638860 more volumes] * [https://archive.org/details/johnhusswitness00kuhn/page/n5 John Huss : The Witness] (c1907, by Oscar Kuhns, 174p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015080394128&view=1up&seq=906 The Christian Register, v.86] (1907, incl. 2 texts by Masaryk, p. 898 and 1146) * [https://collections.carli.illinois.edu/digital/collection/ben_listy/search/page/1 Czecho-Slovak Student Life] (1909–1931) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001415842 Pope John the Twenty-third, and Master John Hus of Bohemia] (1910, Eustace J. Kitts, 446p) * [https://archive.org/details/narrativesofearl0013hall/page/n13/mode/2up Narratives of early Maryland, 1633-1684] (1910, by Clayton Colman Hall, 460p, includes Journal of the Dutch Embassy to Maryland by Augustine Herrman, 1659) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007705651 Bohemia, 1866] (1912, by Neill Malcolm, 146p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100598205 Guide to the royal city of Prague and to the kingdom of Bohemia] (1911, 224p) ** [https://archive.org/details/cu31924028173197/page/n157 1912 edition] ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100769714 another 1912 copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000519209 Essays by divers hands, being the transactions of the Royal Society of Literature] (vol. 30, 1911, includes Later thoughts on the apostles of Moravia and Bohemia by Francis Lützow, p. 225–243) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt/search?q1=bohemia;id=loc.ark%3A%2F13960%2Ft8cg01b61;view=1up;seq=9;start=1;sz=10;page=search;orient=0 Some Bohemians in the Notable men of Illinois & their state] (1912) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007693836 A primer of civics designed for the guidance of the immigrant] (1912, by J. J. Zmrhal, 66p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=chi.23492417 The Fortnightly. v.100] (1913, includes Bohemian Sokol by Walter Jerrold, 12p, PDF ALREADY DOWNLOADED) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005974279 Sadowa: a study] (1913, by H. Bonnal ; translated from the French by C.F. Atkinson, 255p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011224886 The Bohemians; a study of the "Land of the cup and the book"] (c1914, by Edith Fowler Chase, 63p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=chi.65548665&view=1up&seq=893 North American Review, vol. 200] (Dec. 1914, incl. Nationalism in Bohemia and Poland by Herbert Adolphus Miller, see also [https://jfredmacdonald.com/worldwarone1914-1918/czecho-14nationalism-in-bohemia.html]) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009561194 The position of the Bohemians (Czechs) in the European war] (1915, 40p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001636353 Some new sources for the life of Blessed Agnes of Bohemia, including a fourteenth century Latin version] (1915, by Walter W. Seton, 176p) * [https://archive.org/details/johnhusmartyrofb00schw/page/n7 John Hus: The Martyr of Bohemia] (1915, by William Nathaniel Schwarze, 152p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/004260397 Current History, v3] (includes [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044098617079&view=1up&seq=493 Problem of Small Nations in the Crisis of Europe] by Masaryk, December 1915, p425, and [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044098617079&view=1up&seq=1107 Bohemia], February 1916, p991] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100590965?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Declaration of the Bohemian (Czech) Foreign Committee : Comments of London papers.] (1915, 16p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101033289800 Collections of the Kansas State Historical Society, v.13 (1913-14)] (1915, includes Bohemians in Central Kansas by Francis J. Swehla, 45p) * [https://archive.org/details/jstor-25108350/page/n1 An Uncouth Slav Dialect] (1915, by Charles Pergler, from The North American Review) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102628654 A memorial to the International] (1915, Socialist Party (US), Bohemian Section, 40p., 4 languages) * [https://www.newspapers.com/image/33250805 John Huss] (6 July 1915, The Times) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=NruraRZNWI4C Semi-millennial Commemoration of the Jan Hus Martyrdom, Burned at the Stake in Constance, July Sixth, Fourteen Hundred and Fifteen] (1915, by Herbert Adolphus Miller; Francis Lützow; Šárka B Hrbková) **[https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=006743351&local_base=SKC a copy in Náprstkovo muzeum] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100585249 The problem of small nations in the European crisis] (1916, by T. G. Masaryk, 32p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015050652984&seq=212 The New York times current history of the European war v.7] (1916 Apr-Jun, includes The Great Teutonic Plan by T. G. Masaryk) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009567294 Bohemian hopes and aspirations] (c1916, by Charles Pergler, 17p.) **[https://archive.org/details/bohemianczechhop00perg another copy] **[https://www.loc.gov/item/17020017/ another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008016872 Pamphlets on Czechoslovakia] (1916, by Seton-Watson, illustrations?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600174?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Austrian terrorism in Bohemia] (1916?, by T. G. Masaryk, 38p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006829694?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=bohemian%20in%20america&ft= Orgán bratrstva–Brotherhood Organ], vol. 24, 1916 (in Czech, includes some English texts, e. g. on Karel Havlíček B., Comenius...) * The Asiatic Review, vol. 9 and 10 (1916), includes Bohemia: Her story and her claims by F. P. Marchant, p. 147, and A fair hearing and no favour, p. 363 (downloaded) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/012288821?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D The Country gentleman] (vol. 81, 1 July 1916, includes New Bohemia, Virginia; colony of alien farmers, by R. G. Carroll) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006063560 The New Europe] (1916–20) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100370849 Bohemia; a brief evaluation of Bohemia's contribution to civilization] (1917,ed. by J. J. Zmrhal and Vojta Beneš, 63p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b4806447&view=1up&seq=839 The North American Review, vol. 206] (1917, Bohemian Appreciation by Pergler, Bohemia the Submerged Front by Stephen Bonsal) * [https://archive.org/details/jstor-1172239/page/n1 The Austrian Problem] (1917, by Charles Pergler, in Proceedings of the Academy of Political Science in the City of New York, Volume 7) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/012266476?type%5B%5D The Literary Digest] (includes Our Bohemian Fighters in v54? 23 June 1917? or 1920?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008569287?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=czechoslovak%20review&ft= The Bohemian Review / The Czechoslovak Review] (1917–1924) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044083330506&view=1up&seq=55 Volume 5] (1921, includes Sunflower by Machar, Well of Oblivion by Vrchlický, and poems by Březina, Sova, Bezruč) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=umn.31951000743549b;view=1up;seq=8 Volume 6] (1922, includes articles "The World We Live In" on Karel Čapek, "Czech Literature" and "Note on Petr Bezruč" by P. Selver, poems by Zeyer and Sova, Machar, Čech, Březina, Vrchlický, Sládek, Kvapil, Neruda-Kosmic Songs,...) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100587017 Should Austria-Hungary exist?] (1918, by Charles Pergler, 24p, reprinted from the The Yale Review, see below) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924057529772&view=1up&seq=320 The Yale Review, new ser., v.7] (January 1918, includes Should Austria-Hungary exist? by Charles Pergler) * [https://www.newspapers.com/newspage/478668799/ Sioux City Journal from Sioux City, Iowa] (September 7, 1918, includes article on Charles Pergler) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100678057 Austrian socialism and the present war] (1918, by Vladimir Nosek, 15p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiug.30112109863743&view=1up&seq=462 American Leader] (1918, includes Four New Nations by L. N. Hammerling, The oppressed in Austria-Hungary by Ira E. Bennet, The Czechoslovaks in America by Jaroslav Císař) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101057051789&view=1up&seq=545&skin=2021&q1=pergler The Bohemian question] (in Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Volume 72) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=osu.32435005668553;view=1up;seq=18 The demands of the Bohemian people] (1917, by Jaroslav F. Smetánka, 13p) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015047660116&view=1up&seq=171 original article in The Journal of international relations. v.8 no.2, Oct. 1917] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011817428 Economic strength of the Bohemian (Czechoslovak) lands] (1918, by Vojta Beneš, tr. J. F. Smetanka, 23p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008733148?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Meeting of the Lawyers Club ... New York City. Subject: Czecho-Slovako--Middle Europe] (1918, incl. contribution by Masaryk, 28p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001169387 Bohemian (Čech) bibliography] (1918) * [https://archive.org/details/slavsofaustriahu00hrbk/page/n5 The Slavs of Austria-Hungary] (1918, by Šárka Hrbková, 30p) * [https://archive.org/details/jstor-1945847/page/n1 Recognition of the Czechoslovak Nation] (1918, in The American Political Science Review, Volume 12) * The Asiatic Review, vol. 13 and 14, (1918), incl. The Cecho-Slovaks in Russia and the British Declaration, by F. P. Marchant (downloaded) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.32000000689119&view=1up&seq=194 The Independent, vol. 95] (1918, incl. The Czech Revolt) * [https://www.newspapers.com/newspage/20645911/ letter to the editor] (New York Times, Feb. 1918, G. H. Mika and Ch. Pergler challenging Wilson’s decision to maintain Hapsburg Empire) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210016795583&view=1up&seq=331 New Outlook v. 118] (1918, incl. The Army of Victory or Death by G. H. Mika) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiug.30112109863743&view=1up&seq=462&q1=bohemian American leader. v.13] (1918, includes The Czechoslovak in America by Jaroslav Císař) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.d0000703181&view=1up&seq=520&q1=ferment The World’s Work, vol. 35] (1918, no. 5 includes The Ferment in Bohemia, by Richard Wilmer Rowan) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101064466194&view=1up&seq=233 Peace via Austria] (in The Unpopular Review, v. 10, 1918, by Jaroslav Císař) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=iau.31858030119204&view=1up&seq=402&q1=hazen The Czecho-Slovaks, part 1] (12 October 1918, by Charles Downer Hazen, in The Saturday Evening Post) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=iau.31858030119204&view=1up&seq=475&q1=hazen part 2] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009261801 German trade and the war: commercial and industrual conditions in war time and the future outlook] (1918, by Chauncey Depew Snow and J. J. Král; includes appendices by Masaryk and Rašín; 236p; extensive tables) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=pst.000067504909&view=1up&seq=10 Asia, vol. 18] (1918, includes articles The Fighting Czechoslovakia by Maynard Owen Williams, The Future Czechoslovak State by Charles Pergler, The Singing Czechoslovaks by Louise Llewellyn and Prague, city of seven hills: Eight Etchings by J. C. Vondrous) * [https://archive.org/details/campaigninbohem00glgoog/page/n14 The campaign in Bohemia 1866] **[https://archive.org/details/campaigninbohem00glgoog/mode/2up another copy] * [https://archive.org/details/storyofprague00lutz/page/n9 The story of Prague] * [https://archive.org/details/onplainpeaksport00hodgiala/page/n7 On plain and peak] * [https://archive.org/details/cu31924028101073/page/n0 Bohemia and the Čechs] (110, by Monroe W. S., 488p.) * [https://archive.org/details/germansinbohemia00berlrich/page/n3 The Germans in Bohemia, Moravia and Silesia] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101064078957&view=1up&seq=114 Pearson's magazine. v.38] (July 1917-Apr. 1918, includes The Czechs and their Bohemia and other articles by or about Guido Bruno) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000668193&local_base=SKC The Czechoslovak Republic : travelling Information and Literature, Circular Drives through the Town of Prague] (between 1918 and 1938?) **[https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000814534&local_base=NKC The Czechoslovak Republic, Prague : The Union for Promoting Tourist Traffic to the Czechoslovak Republic] (after 1922, same as above or different????) * [https://archive.org/details/cu31924028113185/page/n1 The Czechoslovak republic; its economical, industrial and cultural resources] * [https://archive.org/details/presidentmasaryk00sarorich/page/n5 President Masaryk and the spirit of Abraham Lincoln] * [http://kramerius5.nkp.cz/view/uuid:b7eb9220-9b86-11e5-84c7-005056827e52?page=uuid:8311f5f0-b3d0-11e5-82dc-5ef3fc9bb22f Prussian Upper Silesia and the Czech State] (1919, by Jan Kapras, 15p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000814521&local_base=NKC Těšín Silesia, an integrant part of the Czech State] (1919, by Jan Kapras, 28p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600179 The rise of the Czecho-Slovak republic] (1919, by Aleš Brož, 31p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000401184 Leslie's photographic review of the great war] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/010107669 Czecho-Slovak secondary schools] (1919, by Karel Velemínský, The Czecho-Slovak Republic ; Vol. IV., Part 3) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=loc.ark:/13960/t0tq6ck2w;view=1up;seq=5 Protocol to the Treaty of Peace with Germany] (1919, sign. among others Karel Kramář) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/010656316 Report on labor situation of Austria, Hungary, and the Czecho-Slovak Republic] (1919?, 31p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011596215 Czechs and Poles in Těšín Silesia] (1919, by Jan Hejret, transl. Otakar Vočadlo, 10p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600226?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Charles%20Pergler&ft= The Czechoslovak State] (1919, by Charles Pergler, 32p.) * [https://archive.org/details/jstor-1014141/page/n1 An Experiment in Progressive Government. The Czechoslovak Republic] (1919, by Charles Pergler, in Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Volume 84.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005874109?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=czernin&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= In the world war] (1919, by Ottokar Czernin, 352p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044041802984&view=1up&seq=43 Geographical review. vol8] (1919, incl. Czecho-Slovakia and its people, by Milivoy S. Stanoyevich, 6p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x030227774&view=1up&seq=176 Publications of the Nebraska State Historical Society, vol. 19] (1919, includes Bohemians in Nebraska by Šárka B. Hrbková, different from Boh. in N. published in Bohemian Review) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005594518 American deportation and exclusion laws: a report] (submitted by Charles Recht, Counsel, to the N.Y. Bureau of Legal Advice, January 15, 1919) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006785209 In the matter of L. C. A. K. Martens, an alleged alien] (1920?, by Charles Recht, attorney, 104p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000401753?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=czernin&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= 1920 edition] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=wu.89095908877&view=1up&seq=221 The Americas, vol. 5, 1919] (incl. Picturesque Old Bohemia to be a New Market for American Products, 11p) *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924066373345&view=1up&seq=655 Outlook, New outlook. v.121 1919] (incl. A Panorama of Central Europe: An authorized interview with Dr. Thomas G. Masaryk…, by Gregory Mason) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hnyw11&view=1up&seq=1 The Literary Digest v.61:no.1511-1516 (1919)] **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hnyw11&view=1up&seq=33 Bohemians in the United States] **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hnyw11&view=1up&seq=496 The plain and illuminating tale of a Czecho-Slovak private] (reprinted from the Bohemian Review, vol. 2, December no.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.hn46bh&view=1up&seq=559 The American review of reviews v.59 (1919)] (incl. The Music of the Czechoslovaks) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100165019 Bohemia's endeavors at world's peace arbitration and world's federation] (1919, by Leon Zelenka Lerando, 14p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006670800 The right of the Germans of Bohemia to dispose of themselves] (c1919, a speech delivered by Dr. Rudolph Lodgman von Auen, 12p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.ax0003286820 Treaty between the principal Allied and associated powers and Czecho-Slovakia] (1919, 11p) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz/F/6QNRJHMS9B2XR1I3AT6265BYK8RP7MD36RYQBYR8K1EXJG682A-28037?func=full-set-set&set_number=008954&set_entry=000427&format=999 Geographical sketch, outline of the history and importance of the Bohemian (Czechoslovak) State] (1919, by Stanislav Nikolau, 34p, VKOL) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008729796 Agricultural schools in Czecho-Slovakia] (1919, by Fr. Sitenský, 28p) * [https://kramerius5.nkp.cz/view/uuid:3fab3f30-d44b-11e3-b110-005056827e51 Insurance companies: The Czechoslovak Republic] (1919, by Karel Svoboda, 18p, KRAMERIUS online) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=chi.18645619&view=1up&seq=546 The Public, v.22] (1919, incl. President Masaryk of Bohemia by E. F. Prantner) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044032310047&view=1up&seq=174 Transactions, vol.21] (1919, includes Comenius and Harvard College by Albert Matthews) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005207215 Eastern Europe] (1919–1922, journal, includes "Czech and Slovak" by Baudiš, "The Danubian Federation" by J. Císař, "Modern Czech Literature" by P. Selver and others in vol. 5, "The foundations of Czech culture" by Baudiš in vol. 6) * [https://www.newspapers.com/image/844899365/ Freeport Journal-Standard 8 May 1919] (includes Prague, The Capital of The Czechoslovaks by Donald L. Breed; linked from [[The Czechoslovak Review/Volume 3/Current Topics (6)]]) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/103093870 Czecho-Slovak music and the British press]. Report on the Czecho-Slovak festival in London (May 25th-June 3rd, 1919), with press comments. (1919, 86p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=pst.000020200800&view=1up&seq=297 Current Opinion, v66] (includes article The importance of the Czecho-Slovak state to Europe, by Charles Pergler) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924062393743 Current history, vol. 11] (1920) **Religious problems of Czechoslovakia (very short) **Event in two new Slavic states (3+p., includes New Czechoslovak cabinet) **Three founders of the Czech (sic) Republic (by Louise Weiss, 3p) * [https://archive.org/details/geographicalimpo00fodouoft/page/6 The geographical impossibility of the Czech State] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000335479 The Čechs (Bohemians) in America; a study of their national, cultural, political, social, economic and religious life, by Thomas Čapek] (1920) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101076459658&view=1up&seq=245 The Catholic historical review, new ser. vol. 1] (1922, review of The Cechs (Bohemians) in America) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001127423 The Czechs and Slovaks in American banking] ([1920], by Thomas Čapek, 60p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006084362?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= Economic and social position of women in the Czechoslovak republic] (1920, by Plamínková, 19p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006144223?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= The Czecho-slovak national movement] (1920?, 3p?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006691947 A history of Czechs (Bohemians) in Nebraska] (1929, by Rose Rosický, 492p., maps, <u>FULL VIEW</u>) * Augustine Herman : 1606-1686, founder of Bohemia manor (1929, by Henry Arthur Stump, not to be found anywhere) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009833813?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=karel&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1920-1929&ft= Jugoslavs and the Czechoslovak Republic] (1920, Czecho-Slovak Foreigner's Office, 12p.) * [https://www.loc.gov/resource/dcmsiabooks.ourlittleczechos00winl/?st=gallery Our Little Czecho-Slovak Cousin] (1920, by Clara Vostrovsky Winlow, 160p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009833813 Jugoslavs and the Czecho-Slovak republic] (1920, by Karel Kadlec, 12p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006270976 The land question] (1920, by Joseph Macek, 14p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006063431 Bohemia and Moravia] (1920, by H. M. Stationery Office, 109p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006271892 The Czechoslovak republic; its economical, industrial and cultural resources]. (1920, collected under the direction of Jar. Císař by Fr. Pokorný and P. Selver. 83p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001604490 The Czechoslovak Republic] (1921, Císař, Jaroslav, Pokorný, František, 197p?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005906607 The problem of Upper Silesia] (1921, by Sidney Osborne, 180p.) * [https://archive.org/details/otakarbezinastud00selv/page/30 Otakar Březina : A study in Czech literature] (1921) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008702846 Another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008367261?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= The Czecho Slovak Republic] (1921, by R. W. Seton Watson, 14p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006144216?type%5B%5D=author&lookfor%5B%5D=Bro%C5%BE&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Three years of the Czechoslovak republic, a survey of its progress and achievements] (1921, by Aleš Brož, 40p.) * [https://archive.org/details/cechbohemiancomm00cape_0/page/n0 The Čechoslovaks : The Čech (Bohemian) community of New York] (1921, by Thomas Čapek, 93p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001432116 The eight-hour day act and its application to agriculture in Czecho-Slovakia] (1921, 96p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100163976?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=Lutzow&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= The life & times of Master Jan Hus]] (1921 edition, by Count Lützow, 372p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000080211 Transactions of the Celtic Congress] (1921 vol. includes The Re-Establishment of the Czech Literary Language by Josef Baudiš; [https://web.archive.org/web/20110613113231/http://www.volny.cz/enelen/baud/baud1923c.htm rewritten online] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=chi.096959409&view=1up&seq=657&q1=comenius School and Society, vol. 13] (1921, includes The spirit of Jan Amos Comenius in the education of the Czechoslovak Republic by B. (Bedřich?) Stepanek) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008914617 The foreign policy of Czechoslovakia, speech of Dr. E. Beneš ... in the House of Deputies, 27 January, 1921] (1921, by Edvard Beneš, 35p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000336409 The Czecho-Slovaks in America] (c1922, by Kenneth D. Miller, 192p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011596226?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Masaryk's realism and the Czech nation] (1922, by Edward Z. Rowell, 186p.) * [https://archive.org/details/graphicartofczec00john/page/n0 Graphic art of Czechoslovakia] (1922) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600183?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= The Czechoslovak Republic : a survey of its history and geography, its political and cultural organisation, and its economic resources] (1922, by J. Císař and F. Pokorný, 5 p. l., 3-218 p. illus., plates, port., fold. map, diagrs.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000400155?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Eminent Europeans] (1922, by Eugene S. Bagger, incl. part on Masaryk?, 283p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009796460?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1920-1929&ft= Bohemia from the earliest times to the foundation of the Czecho-Slovak republic in 1918] (1922, by Edmund C. Maurice, 576p.) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.32106017174647&view=1up&seq=875 The Century illustrated monthly magazine, vol104] (1922, incl. The Yankees of Central Europe, by James Alton James, 7p) * [https://aleph.mzk.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000640449&local_base=MZK01&format=999 The Slavs after the War] (1922, by T. G. Masaryk, 23p, available in MZK Brno) ** [https://www.jstor.org/stable/4201583 JSTOR] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006785464 These help build America] (1922, by Emil F. Prantner, 112p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102585283 The Slavonic and East European review] (1922–1949) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000523281 more volumes] ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006662774 other copies] ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006662773 other copies] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001153698 Financial policy of Czecho-Slovakia during the first year of its history] (1923, A. Rašín, 160p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000040157 From a terrace in Prague] (1923, by Lieut.-Col. B. Granville Baker, 262p., illustrations) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/002036441?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=History%20of%20Bohemia&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&filter%5B%5D=publishDateRange%3A1920-1929&ft= Nicholas Glassberger and his works, with the text of his Major cronica Boemorum moderna (A. D. 1200-1310)] (1923, by Walter Seton, 117) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=003000595&local_base=SKC The Religious Problem of Czechoslovakia] (1923, by Clarence Augustus Manning, 13p, SKC) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100122761 Six Great Scientists] (1923, by Margaret Avery, 100p, includes chapter on Mendel) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006591175?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= Prague, the capital of the Czechoslovak Republic], by Městská spořitelna pražská, 30p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006522317?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= Social policy in the Czechoslovak Republic, for the International congress on social policy in Prague] (1924, by Sociální ústav Československé Republiky) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006522563?type%5B%5D=author&lookfor%5B%5D=Bro%C5%BE&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Czechoslovakia; a survey of economic and social conditions] (1924, by Josef Gruber (ed.), Brož, Klíma, Král, 256p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600231?type%5B%5D=author&lookfor%5B%5D=Masaryk&fqor-language%5B%5D=English&filter%5B%5D=publishDateTrie%3A%5B%22%2A%22%20TO%20%221924%22%5D&ft= President Masaryk in Paris, Brussels and London in October, 1923.] (1924, 141p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006665829 Czechoslovak help to the Russian and Ukraine emigration] (1924, 140p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b000550790&view=1up&seq=506 The nation, v.119] (July-Dec 1924, includes "Savinkov’s story" about Masaryk) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b000550790&view=1up&seq=700 The nation, v.119] ("Savinkov and Masaryk" by Charles Pergler) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=bc.ark:/13960/t48p9fm1m&view=1up&seq=57 Woodstock letters, v.53, no.2] (1924, includes Protestantism in Czechoslovakia by Zaroslav? Ovecka) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006144324 East of Prague] (1924, by C.J.C. Street, preface by His Excellency Dr. Vojtěch Mastný) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000567296 Five years of Czechoslovak foreign policy] (1924, by Edvard Beneš, 39p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=006716993&local_base=SKC Czechoslovaks as Americans] (1924, Chicago: Czechoslovak National Council of America, AVAILABLE in SKC) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600231 President Masaryk in Paris, Brussels and London in October, 1923] (1924) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001965479 The late Count Lützow; a tribute to the memory of a great Bohemian patriot.] (1925, collected and edited by Dr. A. Sum, 71 p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600180 Origins of the Czechoslovak state] (1926, by Thomas Čapek, 104p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006798901 Czechoslovakia, the land of an unconquerable ideal] (1926, by Jessie Mothersole, 296p with sixty illustrations) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/010513619 The problem of the small nations after the world war, a lecture] (1926?, by Edward Beneš, 28p, reprinted from Slavonic Review) (AVAILABLE) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102105950 Czechoslovakia] (1926, by Helena C. Schott, 69p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009384854?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=masaryk&filter%5B%5D=language%3AEnglish&ft= Liber amicorvum Romain Rolland] (1926, includes contribution by Masaryk, 405p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/010586013 Czecho Slovak pictorial weekly. Česko slovenský obrázkový týdeník.] (1926, just one issue) * [https://books.google.cz/books/about/Huss_and_His_Followers.html?id=i_wOAAAAQAAJ Huss and His Followers] (1926, by Jan Herben, 214p) * [https://archive.org/details/spiritofbohemia00vlad/page/n5/mode/2up The Spirit of Bohemia] (1927, by Vladimir Nosek, 379p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001085657&local_base=NKC The Semi-Centennial Jubilee of the Bohemian National Cemetery Association in Chicago, Illinois] (1927, By Jan Diviš, A free English version of J.J. Jelínek’s Bohemian historical sketch by J.E.S. Vojan, 134p, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001631402 The middle Euphrates, a topographical itinerary] (1927, by Alois Musil, 426p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001631403 Palmyrena, a topographical itinerary] (1928, by Alois Musil, 367p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001631405 The manners and customs of the Rwala Bedouins] (1928, by Alois Musil, 712p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009007215 A Bohemian scholar at Heidelberg and Oxford in the 16th century. Jan Bernart of Přerov (1553-1600)] (1928, by Robert Fitzgibbon Young, 20p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001456146 Antonín Dvořák] (1928, by Karel Hoffmeister, translated by Rosa Harriet Jeaffreson Newmarch, 132p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001042342&local_base=NKC The America of Today (1929, by Aleš Brož, 47p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000066025 Year-book of the Czechoslovak Republic] (1929, by Bohuslav Horák (ed.), 318p?) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001865696 In the Arabian desert] (1930, by Alois Musil, 339p) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001162487&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Augustine Herrman of Bohemia manor] (1930, by Thomas Čapek, 35p, available in VKOL) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102646351 The Moravians and the Czech contribution to the early history of Ohio ... published in remembrance of the Gnadenhutten Sesqui-centennial Commemoration of the Massacre of the Moravian Christian Indians] (1932, American National Alliance of Czechoslovaks, 28p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600152 Bohemia in the eighteenth century] (1932, by Robert Joseph Kerner, 412p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uiuo.ark:/13960/t11n94f57&view=1up&seq=58 World's fair memorial of the Czechoslovak group (Czechs and Slovaks) international exposition, Chicago, 1933, incoporated.] (1933, 184p, ACCESSIBLE) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001507029&local_base=NKC The Quest for Polar Treasures] (1933, by Jan Welzl, translated by M.R. Weatherall, 352p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001495741 Life of Mendel] (1932, by Hugo Iltis, trans. by Eden and Cedar Paul, 336p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005945231King Edward VII at Marienbad; political and social life at the Bohemian spas] (1934, by Sigmund Münz, 303p, 42 illustrations, ACCESSIBLE) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006798917 President Masaryk tells his story] (1934, recounted by Karel Čapek; translated by D. R. (probably Dora Round who the 1936 edition is attributed to), 302p) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001965548 1935 edition] **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102930638 1936 edition, tr. by Dora Round) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001045160&local_base=NK Czechoslovak literature and science 1935 : Selections] (1936, [Prague] : American Institute in Czechoslovakia, 127p, NK ČR) * [https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.173970/page/n3 Defender of Democracy Masaryk speaks] (1936) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001604518 Beneš, statesman of central Europe] (1936, by Pierre Crabitès, 293p, AVAILABLE from Hathitrust) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=002640467&local_base=NKC Immigrant Problems] (1937, by Emil F. Prantner, 12s, AVAILABLE from NKCR) * [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40187871 The Role of Chicago Czechs in the Struggle for Czechoslovak Independence] (1938, by Joseph Jahelka, in Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society (1908-1984)) * [https://archive.org/details/democracytodayto00bene/page/n0 Democracy today and tomorrow] (1939, by Edvard Beneš, 243p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006144299 Czechoslovakia; its sacrifice and future] (c1939, by Czechoslovak National Council of America, 101p) * [https://www.newspapers.com/image/524121555/ The Role of Chicago Czechs in the Fight for Czechoslovak Independence] (by Joseph Jahelka, in Berwyn Life, 5 April 1939) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=002213257&local_base=SKC Ten Million Prisoners (Protectorate Bohemia and Moravia)] (1940, by Vojta Beneš, R. A. Ginsburg, 180p, publ. in Chicago, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006063483 Nazi barbarism in Czechoslovakia] (1940, by Edvard Beneš, 31p, AVAILABLE from Hathitrust) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006076662 Czechoslovakia's struggle for freedom] (1941, by Dr. Edvard Beneš, 16p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006006033 Culture lives on in occupied Czechoslovakia; lecture delivered on 13th November, 1941, at the Czechoslovak institute, London] (1941?, by Dr. Gustav Winter, 22p) * [https://www.jstor.org/stable/i350999 The Slavonic Year-Book, American Series] (1941, includes ''Problems of the Reign of George of Poděbrady'', pp. 206-222, by Otakar Odložilík; Czechoslovakia; Twenty Years of Independence by R. J. Kerner, pp. 395-396, review by J. B. Kozák * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000666184&local_base=NKC The Story of two peoples, or, Czechoslovak and German morality] (1942, by Vojta Beneš, 20p, publ. in Chicago, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001029768&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Masaryk in England] (1943, by R.W. Seton-Watson, 206p, AVAILABLE in VKOL) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001045874&local_base=NKC Slavs in the United States census : 1850-1940 : with special references to Czechoslovaks] (1943, by Thomas Čapek, 15p, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * [https://www.jstor.org/journal/slaveasteurorevi The Slavonic and East European Review. American Series] (1943–1944) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000177543&local_base=NKC Czechoslovakia in European History] (1943, by Samuel Harrison Thomson, 390p) **[https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000666341&local_base=NKC 1944 edition] **[https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001538448&local_base=NKC 1953 edition] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600260 Czechoslovakia fights back: a document of the Czechoslovak Ministry of Foreign Affairs]] (1943, introduction by Jan Masaryk, 210p, AVAILABLE) * [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3160037 Peter Chelčický: The Spiritual Father of the Unitas Fratrum] (1943, by Matthew Spinka, in Church History, Vol. 12, No. 4 (Dec., 1943), pp. 271-291) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001153917 The Angel of Peace] (1944, by J. A. Comenius, transl. by W. A. Morison, 125p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=002474422&local_base=SKC The role of Czechoslovakia : a talk to educational officers of H.M. Forces] (1944, by Jaroslav Císař, 16p) * [https://archive.org/details/Czechoslovak-russianTreatyMay81944/page/n3 Czechoslovak-Russian Treaty 1944] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600386 Edvard Benes̆ in his own words: threescore years of a statesman, builder and philosopher] (1944, by Edvard Beneš and Karel Hudec, 136p, AVAILABLE from Hathitrust) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001965526 Dr. Edvard Beneš, president of Czechoslovakia; the Czechoslovak stateman's official wartime visit to the United States and Canada in 1943] (c1944, by Thomas John Watson, 156p, AVAILABLE from Hathitrust) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007561476 Sokol, educational and physical culture association] (1944, by Jarka Jelínek and Jaroslav Zmrhal, 112p, NO NOTICE) * [https://www.loc.gov/rr/frd/Military_Law/NT_Nazi-conspiracy.html Nazi Conspiracy] (8 volumes of various documents connected with WWII) * [https://www.jstor.org/journal/amerslaveasteuro The American Slavic and East European Review] (1945–1961, although Cambridge University Press is given, inside there is written "Published for the American Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies --> published in the U.S.) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000394410&local_base=NKC The opening of the Prague parliament: message of president Dr. Edvard Beneš to the national assembly of the Czechoslovak Republic] (1946, introduction Václav Osvald; two speeches by Josef David, president of the National Assembly; the programme of the Government under the Premiership of Zdeněk Fierlinger; translated by William Beardmore, 19p, AVAILABLE from NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/005973893 A key to Czechoslovakia, the territory of Kladsko (Glatz): A study of a frontier problem in middle Europe] (1946, by Milič, Čapek, 153p, AVAILABLE) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001451967 Bohumil Shimek] (1947, by Walter Ferdinand Loehwing, 36p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001117139 Studies in the history of American education] (1947, includes Comenius and Harvard University by James R. Taylor, AVAILABLE) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000710251&local_base=NKC The Founding of the Charles University of Prague] (1947, by František Kop; drawings by Josef Novák; transl. by Dr. William Beardmore, 57p) * [https://kramerius5.nkp.cz/view/uuid:cd124600-90b4-11e8-9690-005056827e51?page=uuid:f42d9630-d2d7-11e8-9480-5ef3fc9ae867 The Lands of the Bohemian Crown their history and glory] (1947, anonymous, ed. Milka Hipmanová, tr. Ministry of Foreign Affairs, 139p, mostly pictures) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001592106 Venerable John Neumann, C.SS.R., fourth bishop of Philadelphia] (1952, by Michael J. Curley, 547p, AVAILABLE) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000126175&local_base=NKC Purges in the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia] (1952, by P. Korbel and V. Vagassky, 55p, NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000712786 Czechoslovakia: an area manual (1955, edited by David Nelson Rowe and Willmore Kendall) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000823220 Czechoslovak-Polish Confederation and the Great Powers, 1940-43] (1956, by Piotr S. Wandycz, 152p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001600200 Czecho-Slovakia: a critical history]] (1961, by Kurt Glaser, 275p) **[https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.110643/page/n3/mode/2up another copy] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102477297 Antonín Dvořák, 1841-1961] (1961, by Karel Boleslav Jirák, 31p) * [https://www.jstor.org/journal/slavicreview Slavic Review] (1961–2019, at least early numbers published in the US, see the front matter) * [Czech and Slovak periodical press outside Czechoslovakia Czech and Slovak periodical press outside Czechoslovakia: Its History and Status as of January 1962] (1962, by Vojtěch N. Duben, 99p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001112583&local_base=NKC The Czechoslovak contribution to world culture] (1964, edited by Miloslav Rechcigl, 682p, AVAILABLE in NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001169389 Czechoslovakia, a bibliographic guide] (1967, by Rudolf Sturm, 157p) * [https://www.jstor.org/stable/4634532 The Czechs in Wisconsin History] (by Karel D. Bicha, in The Wisconsin Magazine of History, Vol. 53, No. 3 (Spring, 1970), pp. 194-203 (10 pages) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102195430 Air transport services: agreement between the United States of America and the Czechoslovak Socialist Republic] (1986, 7p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001105093 Masaryk & America] (1988, by George J. Kovtun, 82p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=osu.32437010526495&view=1up&seq=5 Czechoslovakia: a country study] (1989, PUBLIC DOMAIN) ** [https://www.loc.gov/item/88600487/ copy from LoC library] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007409351 Czechoslovakia] (3 vols. 1989–1991, prepared by American Embassy Prague) *[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009883093 Eastern European Business Bulletin] (1991–1994) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924092658065&view=1up&seq=60 1991–1992] (includes art. on Northern Bohemia) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924078664228&view=1up&seq=3 1993–1994] (beginning: Czech and Slovak Republics Enter New Era, Pardubice, maybe Telecomunication Consortium...) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924078664228&view=1up&seq=77 1993–1994] (middle–end: Anniversary of split; Eastern Bohemia; Distribution evolving in the Cz. R., etc. ..., Western Bohemia,..., South Bohemia, ... South Bohemia again) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102423397 Peace Corps: agreement between the United States of America and Czechoslovakia] (1990, 7p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102423302 Scientific and technological cooperation: agreement between the United States of America and Czechoslovakia] (1991, 19p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/102423303 Scientific and technical cooperation: earth sciences: memorandum of understanding between the United States of America and Czechoslovakia] (1992, 6p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210023601576&view=1up&seq=1 Treaties and other international acts series 11915] (1992, Agreement between the United States of America and Czechoslovakia, Aviation transport services) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009636318 United States Seed Act: assistance strategy for the Czech Republic, 1993-1995, submitted by American Embassy, Prague] (1993, 14p) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210012223911&view=1up&seq=9 Treaties and international agreements registered on 29 June 1995, No. 32007] (Treaty between EU and Czech Republic, PUBLIC DOMAIN per {{template|PD-UN}}, 640p, problematic signatures) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/003096588 Czech and Slovak history: an American bibliography] (1996, compiled by George J. Kovtun, 481p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/004120301 Democratizing Communist militaries: the cases of the Czech and Russian armed forces] (c1999, by Marybeth Peterson Ulrich, 292p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007425040 Additional investment protocol with the Czech Republic: message from the President of the United States transmitting additional protocol between the United States of America and the Czech Republic to the treaty between the United States of America and the Czech and Slovak Federal Republic concerning the reciprocal encouragement and protection of investment] (2003, 10p) ''Natural sciences'' *[https://archive.org/details/naturallphilosop00come/page/n3/mode/2up Naturall philosophie reformed by divine light, or, A synopsis of physicks] (1651, by Johann Amos Comenius, 256p.) * [https://www.google.com/search?q=philosophical+transactions+bohemia&source=lnms&tbm=bks&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjS8rK5gZDkAhXFdJoKHWcwDgkQ_AUIFygB&biw=1680&bih=949 several articles in Philosophical Transactions] *[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x001264427&view=1up&seq=259 Part of a Letter from James Mounsey, ..., concerning ... the Baths at Carlsbad...] (1749, Philosophical Transactions, vol. 46) *[https://archive.org/details/philosophicaltra4911roya/page/394 An account of an extraordinary Alteration in the Baths of Toplitz in Bohemia, on the first of November 1755] (1757, by [[:cs:w:Joseph Stepling|Joseph Stepling]], Philosophical Transactions, vol. 49) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x001301614&view=1up&seq=443 another copy] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x001301614&view=1up&seq=985 An Account of a Treatise, in Latin, presented and dedicated to the Royal Society, intituled "Gottlob Caroli Sprinsfeld..."] (1756, by William Watson, Philosophical Transactions, vol. 49) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Search/Home?lookfor=ale%C5%A1%20hrdli%C4%8Dka&searchtype=all&ft=ft&setft=true publications by Aleš Hrdlička] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/011589026 Carlsbad and its natural healing agents] (1880, by Ignaz Kraus, 103p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008972246 Goethe in Karlsbad] (1883, by Eduard Hlawaček, 121p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100491635 Carlsbad; its thermal springs and baths, and how to use them] (1887, by Ignaz Kraus, 3ed revised and enlarged) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100132420 Saratoga chips and Carlsbad wafers. The pursuit of happiness and health at the two great mineral water resorts of America and Europe] (1887, by Nathan Sheppard) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=uoVBAQAAMAAJ&pg=PA37 Goldthwaite's Geographical Magazine, vol.1–2] (1891, includes A Bridal Trip in Africa: From Dr. Emil Holub’s Narative, page 37) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000919412 The action, therapeutic value and use of the Carlsbad sprudel salt (powder form) and its relation to the Carlsbad thermal water] (1891, by Walery Jaworski, tr. by Albert L. A. Toboldt, 100p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/010592328 Carlsbad : a medico-practical guide] (1893, by Emil Kleen, 101p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100497750 Carlsbad; its springs and spring-products] (1895, by Ludwig Sipőcz, transl. by Schuman-Leclercq) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924080776861&seq=439 Harper's new monthly magazine. V.90 1894-1895] (includes Music in America by Antonín Dvořák) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044041795170&view=1up&seq=9 American anthropologist v.11] (1898, incl. "Study of the Normal Tibia" and "Physical Differences between White and Coloured Children" by Aleš Hrdlička) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uva.x001677020&view=1up&seq=91 Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, v.10] (1898, incl. Marked Human Bones from a Prehistoric Tarasco Indian Burial Place in the State of Michoacan, Mexico. By Carl Lumholtz and Aleš Hrdlička; difficult tables) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007683799 The Carlsbad treatment for tropical and digestive ailments and how to carry it out anywhere] {1899, by Louis Tarleton Young 224p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/002081203 Carlsbad, Clinical studies on the modes of action, indications for the use & curative value of its mineral springs] (1910, Adolf Ritter, 104p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/010849625 A Kansas surgeon in Karlsbad] (1910, by Dr. J. C. McClintock, 122p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001781811 Goethe in Karlsbad] (1922, by Franz Puchtinger, 190p) *By and about Ferdinand Stoliczka: **Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. v.38 (1869). (includes [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101077789905&view=1up&seq=316 The Malacology of Lower Bengal and the adjoining provinces], [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101077789905&view=1up&seq=250 On the Anatomy of Sagartia Schilleriana and Membranipora Bengalensis], [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101077789905&view=1up&seq=445 Contributions towards the knowledge of Indian Arachnoidea] **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001655265] [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009776223] Cretaceous fauna of southern India ... (Several volumes) **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.c040042134&view=1up&seq=413 Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences, v.5] (1873-74, includes Remarks on the death of Dr. Ferdinand Stoliczka). **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101648779 Scientific results of the second Yarkand mission: Memoir of the life and work of Ferdinand Stoliczka] (1886, by V. Ball, 36 p.) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101816952?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=ferdinand%20stoliczka&ft= Scientific results of the second Yarkand mission based upon the Collections and Notes of the late Ferdinand Stoliczka] (v1, v2) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044032821241 Scientific results of the second Yarkand mission based upon the Collections and Notes of the late Ferdinand Stoliczka: Geology] (49p) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044107300329&view=1up&seq=7 Scientific results of the second Yarkand mission based upon the Collections and Notes of the late Ferdinand Stoliczka: Neuroptera] (6p) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100150238 Scientific results of the second Yarkand mission based upon the Collections and Notes of the late Ferdinand Stoliczka: Mamalia] (94p) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001655268?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=ferdinand%20stoliczka&ft= Tertiary and Upper Cretaceous fauna of western India] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.31210020622179&view=1up&seq=280 Foreign seeds and plants imported by the Section of Seed and Plant Introduction, no. 1–8] (see pages 4, 5, 42, 50) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009124520 The Pteridophyta of the Island of Dominica : with notes on various ferns from tropical America] (1929, by Karel Domin, '''28p???''') ** [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000547310&local_base=NKC copy in NKČR] ('''259p????''') * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=001147889&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Agricultural problem in the new Europe] (1930, by Sigfried von Strakosch and Alois Chytil, partly in English, VKOL) * [https://aleph.vkol.cz:443/F?func=direct&doc_number=000703953&local_base=SVK01&format=999 Georgius Prochaska: A Pioneer in Modern Physiology (1749-1820)] (after 1930, by Vladislav Kruta, VKOL) * [https://archive.org/details/scienceholyshrou0000rwhy/page/n7/mode/2up Science and the Holy Shroud] (1936, by R. W. Hynek, transl. Augustine Studeny, 152 pages, not available at the moment) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000713927&local_base=NKC Georgius Prochaska : 1749-1820 : Professor of anatomy, physiology and ophtalmology at the universities of Prague and Vienna] (1949, by Vladislav Kruta, 15p, NK CR) * [[Author:Lubomír Masner]] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001477504 The philosophical impact of contemporary physics] (1961, by Milič Čapek, 414p, AVAILABLE) From Wikidata: * [[wikidata:Q2982487|Stanislaus von Prowazek]] * [[wikidata:Q3500532|Emanuel von Purkyně]] * [[wikidata:Q3500567|Joseph Gottfried Mikan]] * [[wikidata:Q4235284|Vincenz Franz Kosteletzky]] * [[wikidata:Q5924438|Jacob Juratzka]] * [[wikidata:Q12024182|Jaroslav Šulc]] * [[wikidata:Q12017451|František Rambousek]] * [[wikidata:Q12016933|František Bubák]] * [[wikidata:Q13407718|Josef Poech]] * [[wikidata:Q20651487|Jindřich Uzel]] * [[wikidata:Q21387868|Carl Zelinka]]??? * [[wikidata:Q21516229|Josef Novák]] ''Other'' * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007679031 The school of infancy] (1632 by Comenius, 1858 English edition, 75p.) * [https://books.google.cz/books?id=O_VmAAAAcAAJ&pg=PA1 A reformation of schooles] (1642, English excerpt from Didactica Magna, transl. by Samuel Hartlib, 94p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001734797 The orbis pictus of John Amos Comenius] (1658 by Comenius, 1887 English edition, 234p.) **[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001066916 1777 edition] ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009708329 1810 edition] ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015009353957 1887 edition with original images from 1658] *The great didactic of John Amos Comenius: [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007412251 1907 edition], [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/101649243 1910 edition], [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100499182 1921 edition] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc2.ark:/13960/t49p2wj46&view=1up&seq=9 In Bohemia] (1905, by James Clarence Harvey; on bohemianism, not Bohemia!; illustr. by Mucha, 207p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001153917 Angel of Peace] (1667 by Comenius, 1944(!) English edition, 125p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006544097 Bohemian Glass] (1916, by Esther Lilian Duff, 81p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008988069 Bohemian made easy] (1890, by Karel Jonáš, 294p.) ** [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100128448 1900 edition] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000503659 Ériu] ** vol. 7 (1914), includes CúRói and CúChulinn by Josef Baudiš; [https://web.archive.org/web/20110613043852/http://www.volny.cz/enelen/baud/baud_bib.htm rewritten online] ** vol. 8 (1916), includes "On the antiquity of the kingship of Tara" [https://web.archive.org/web/20110613113506/http://www.volny.cz/enelen/baud/baud1916a.htm rewritten online] and "Notes on the Preverbal Particles and Infixed Elements" by Josef Baudiš ** vol. 9 (1921–23) includes On Tochmarc Emere by Josef Baudiš; [https://web.archive.org/web/20110716080643/http://volny.cz/enelen/baud/baud1923a.htm rewritten online] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006522714 Complete method of pyramid building] (1919, by Joseph Paskovský, tr. by Dr. R(udiš) Jičinsky and Henry Šmídl, 111p) **[https://archive.org/details/completemethodof00paskrich/page/n119 another copy in archive.org] **[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.32000001728759&view=1up&seq=127&skin=2021&q1=ji%C4%8D%C3%ADnsk%C3%BD photo of Jičínský] * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000523510 Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society] (vol. 118–120, 1921, includes "Changes in Type in Indo-European" by Josef Baudiš * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/000499787 Philologica] (vol. 1, 1921, includes "Remarks on the Welsh Verb" by Josef Baudiš) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008881967 Revue Celtiquel] (includes "On the Character of the Celtic Languages" by Josef Baudiš, in vol. 39, 33—46 (1922); and 40, 104—126 (1923)) * [https://archive.org/details/educationinczech00bachuoft/page/n1 Education in Czechoslovakia] (1923, by Teresa Bach, 26p.) ** [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.a0013837059&view=1up&seq=161 another copy] * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015080102737&view=1up&seq=369 The Louisiana Planter and Sugar Manufacturer, vol. 70] (1923, includes How Czecho-Slovakia Is Meeting Her Sugar Problems) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000586696&local_base=NKC The Sokols: Spezial supplement of The Central European Observer dedicated to the VIII Sokol Festival to be held in Prague July 4-16th, 1926] (1926, Prague: Orbis, available in NK CR) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b4029745&view=1up&seq=167&q1=Czech Educational Yearbook 1924] (includes Czechoslovakia by Emmanuel Lippert, 48p) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001616953?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= The utilisation of water power in the Czechoslovak Republic] (1926, by Josef Wolf, 12p.) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/009086486?type%5B%5D=all&lookfor%5B%5D=%22the%20czechoslovak%20republic%22&ft= Structure and development of the "living matter"] (1927, by F. Vejdovský, 359p.) * [https://archive.org/details/semicentennialju00voja/page/20 The Semi-centennial jubilee of the Bohemian National Cemetery Association in Chicago, Illinois], (1927, by J. E. S. Vojan, 134p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=001226833&local_base=NKC The minority principle as a problem of political science. 1. volume] (1928, Prague: Orbis, by Joseph Rouček 45p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000543543&local_base=NKC The working of the minorities system under the League of Nations] (1929, Prague: Orbis, by Joseph S. Rouček, 122p, NK CR) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/008881967 Revue Celtique] (vol. 49, 1932, includes "Notes on Early Welsh Sandhi" and "On the Uses of the Subjunctive Mood in Welsh" by Josef Baudiš) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/002855598 Revue Celtique] (vol. 50, 1933, includes "The particle E. W. yt, yd, y" by Josef Baudiš and obituary of Josef Baudiš by Joseph Vendryes) * [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001370252 Progressive Czech (Bohemian)] (1936, by Bohumil E. Mikula, Czech textbook, includes also short texts by A. Hrdlička and T. Čapek, 538p) * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=000399641&local_base=NKC Education in Czechoslovakia] (1947, Prague: Orbis, by Jaroslav Paur, transl. by B. Goldreich, 48p) ''Dictionaries'' * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=nyp.33433087358697;view=1up;seq=1 Library of the World's Best Literature: Biographical dictionary] (volume 29, containing some entries on Czech authors) * [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=nyp.33433087358705;view=1up;seq=114 Library of the World's Best Literature: Guide to systematic readings] (volume 31, containing list of Czech authors from vol. 29) ''Periodicals'' * [https://aleph.nkp.cz/F/?func=direct&doc_number=005757968&local_base=SKC Central European Observer] * [https://www.newspapers.com/image/573372448 Hitler threatens Czechoslovakia] (19 March 1938, St. Louis Globe-Democrat) '''Overlinking''' *example: [[Page:Encyclopædia Britannica, Ninth Edition, v. 5.djvu/745]] *discussion: [[Wikisource:Scriptorium/Archives/2019-09#Wikilinks]] kb8bh07z9uxalme61gn0lch20b29f7e 0 2633655 15168302 15168083 2025-06-30T12:20:12Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 standardize 15168302 wikitext text/x-wiki {{standardize}} {{header | title = Report on Grand Central Terminal | author = Leo Szilard | section = | previous = | next = | edition = | year = 1948 | notes = ''Report on Grand Central Terminal'' is a science fiction short story by Leo Szilard. The story was written in 1948 and first published in ''The University of Chicago Magazine'', Volume 44, [https://campub.lib.uchicago.edu/view/?docId=mvol-0002-0044-0009 Number 9], in June 1952, pages 20-23. }} You can imagine how shocked we were when we landed in this city and found it deserted. For ten years we were traveling through space, getting more and more impatient and irritable by our enforced idleness; and then, when we finally land on the earth, it turns out—as you have undoubtedly heard—that all life is ''extinct'' on this planet. The first thing for us to do was, of course, to find out how this came to pass and to learn whether the agent which destroyed life—whatever it may have been—was still active and perhaps endangering our own lives. Not that there was very much that we could do to protect ourselves, but we had to decide whether we should ask for further expeditions to be sent here or should advise against them. At first we thought we were confronted with an insoluble enigma. How could any virus or bacterium kill ''all'' plants and ''all'' animals? Then, before a week had passed, one of our physicists noticed—quite by accident—a slight trace of radioactivity in the air. Since it was very weak, it would not in itself have been of much significance, but. when it was analyzed, it was found to be due to a peculiar mixture of quite a large number of ''different'' radioactive elements. At this point, Xram recalled that, about five years ago, mysterious flashes had been observed on the earth (all of them within a period of one week). It occurred to him that perhaps these flashes had been uranium explosions and that the present radioactivity had perhaps originated in those explosions five years ago and had been initially strong enough to destroy life on the planet. This sounded pretty unlikely indeed, since uranium is not in itself explosive, and it takes quite elaborate processing to prepare it in a form in which it can be detonated. Since the earth-dwellers who built all these cities must have been rational beings, it is difficult to believe that they should have gone to all this trouble of processing uranium just in order to destroy themselves. But subsequent analysis has in fact shown that the radioactive elements found in the air here are precisely the same as are produced in uranium explosions and also that they are mixed in the ratio which you would expect had they originated five years ago as fission products of uranium. This can hardly be a chance coincidence, and so Xram's theory is now generally accepted up to this point. When he goes further, however, and attempts to explain why and how such uranium explosions came about, I am unable to follow him any longer. Xram thinks that there had been a war fought between the inhabitants of two continents, in which both sides were victorious. The records show, in fact, that the first twenty flashes occurred on the Eurasic continent and were followed by five (much larger) flashes on the American continent, and therefore, at first, I was willing seriously to consider the war theory on its merits. I thought that perhaps these two continents had been inhabited by ''two different'' species of earth-dwellers who were either unable or unwilling to control the birth rate and that this might have led to conditions of overcrowding, food shortage, and to a life-and-death struggle between the two species. But this theory had to be abandoned in the face of two facts: (1) the skeletons of earth-dwellers found on the Eurasic continent and on the American continent belong to the ''same'' species and (2) skeleton statistics show that no conditions of overcrowding existed on either continent. In spite of this, Xram seems to stick to his war theory. The worst of it is that he is now basing all his arguments on a single, rather puzzling but probably quite irrelevant observation recently made in our study of "Grand Central Terminal." When we landed here, we did not know where to begin our investigations, and so we picked one of the largest buildings of the city as the first object of our study. What its name "Grand Central Terminal" had meant we do not know, but there is little doubt as to the general purpose which this building had served. It was part of a primitive transportation system based on clumsy engines which ran on rails and dragged cars mounted on wheels behind them. For over ten days now we have been engaged in the study of this building and have uncovered quite a number of interesting and puzzling details. Let me start with an observation which I believe we have cleared up, at least to my own satisfaction. The cars stored in this station were labeled—we discovered—either "Smokers" or as "Nonsmokers," clearly indicating some sort of segregation of passengers. It occurred to me right away that there may have lived in this city two strains of earth-dwellers, a more pigmented variety having a dark or "smoky" complexion, and a less pigmented variety (though not necessarily albino) having a fair or "nonsmoky" complexion. All remains of earth-dwellers were found as skeletons, and no information as to pigmentation can be derived from them. So at first it seemed that it would be difficult to obtain confirmation of this theory. In the meantime, however, a few rather spacious buildings were discovered in the city which must have served as some unknown and rather mysterious purposes. These buildings had painted canvases in frames, fastened to the walls of their interior—both landscapes and images of earth-dwellers. And we see now that the earthdwellers fall, indeed into ''two'' classes—those whose complexion shows strong pigmentation (giving them a smoky look) and those whose complexion shows only weak pigmentation (the nonsmoky variety). This is exactly as expected. I should perhaps mention at this point that a certain percentage of the Images disclose the existence of a third strain of earth-dwellers. This strain has in addition to a pair of hands and legs also a pair of wings, and apparently ''all of them'' belonged to the less pigmented variety. None of the numerous skeletons so far examined seems to have belonged to this winged strain, and I concluded therefore that we have to deal here with images of an extinct variety. That this view is indeed correct can no longer be doubted, since we have determined that the winged forms are ''much more frequently found among the older paintings than among the more recent paintings.'' I cannot of course describe to you here all the puzzling discoveries which we made within the confines of the "Grand Central Terminal," but I want to tell you at least about the most puzzling one, particularly since Xram is basing his war theory on it. This discovery arose out of the investigation of an insignificant detail. In the vast expanse of the "Grand Central Terminal" we came upon two smaller halls located in a rather hidden position. Each of these two halls (labeled "men" or "women") contains a number of small cubicles which served as temporary shelter for earth-dwellers while they were depositing their excrements. The first question was how did the earthdwellers locate these hidden depositories within the confines of "Grand Central Terminal." An earth-dweller moving about at random within this large building would have taken about one hour (on the average) to stumble upon one of them. It is, however, possible that the earth-dwellers located the depositories with aid of olfactory guidance, and we have determined that if their sense of smell had been about thirty to forty times more sensitive than the rudimentary sense of smell of our own species, the average time required would be reduced from one hour to about five or ten minutes. This shows there is no real difficulty connected with this problem. Another point, however, was much harder to understand. This problem arose because we found that the door of each and every cubicle in the depository was locked by a rather complicated gadget. Upon investigation of these gadgets it was found that they contained a number of round metal disks. By now we know that these ingenious gadgets barred entrance to the cubicle until an additional disk was introduced into them through a slot; at that very moment the door became unlocked, permitting access to the cubicle. These "disks" bear different images and also different inscriptions which, however, all have in common the word "Liberty." What is the significance of these gadgets, the disks in the gadgets and the word "Liberty" on the disks? Though a number of hypotheses have been put forward in explanation, consensus seems to veer toward the view that we have to deal here with a ceremonial act accompanying the act of deposition, similar perhaps to some of the curious ceremonial acts reported from the planets Sigma 25 and Sigma 43. According to this view, the word "Liberty" must designate some virtue which was held in high esteem by the earth-dwellers or else their ancestors. In this manner we arrive at a quite satisfactory explanation for the sacrificing of disks immediately preceding the act of deposition. But why was it necessary to make sure (or, as X ram says, to enforce) by means of a special gadget, that such a disk was in fact sacrificed in each and every case? This too can be explained if we assume that the earth dwellers who approached the cubicles were perhaps driven by a certain sense of urgency, that in the absence of the gadgets they might have occasionally forgotten to make the disk sacrifice and would have consequently suffered pangs of remorse afterward. Such pangs of remorse are not unknown as a consequence of omissions of prescribed ceremonial performances among the inhabitants of the planets Sigma 25 and Sigma 43. I think that this is on the whole as good an explanation as can be given at the present, and it is likely that further research will confirm this view. Xram, as I mentioned before, has a theory of his own which he thinks can explain everything, the disks in the gadgets as well as the uranium explosions which extinguished life. He believes that these disks were given out to earth-dwellers as rewards for services. He says that the earthdwellers were not rational beings and that they would not have collaborated in co-operative enterprises without some special incentive. He says that, by barring earthdwellers from depositing their excrements unless they sacrificed a disk on each occasion, they were made eager to acquire such disks and that the desire to acquire such disks made it possible for them to collaborate in co-operative efforts which were necessary for the functioning of their society. He thinks that the disks found in the depositories represent only a special case of a more general principle and that the earth-dwellers probably had to deliver such disks not only prior to being given access to the depository but also prior to being given access to food, etc. He came to talk to me about all this a couple of days ago; I am not sure that I understood all that he said, for he talked very fast, as he often does when he gets excited about one of his theories. I got the general gist of it though, and what he says makes very little sense to me. Apparently, he has made some elaborate calculations which show that a system of production and distribution of goods based on a system of exchanging disks cannot be stable but is necessarily subject to great fluctuations vaguely reminiscent of the manic-depressive cycles of the insane. He goes as far as to say that in such a depressive phase war becomes psychologically possible even within the same species. No one is more ready than I to admit that Xram is brilliant. His theories have invariably been proved to be wrong, but so far all of them had contained at least a grain of truth. In the case of his present theory the grain must be a very small grain indeed, and moreover, this once I can ''prove'' that he is wrong. In the last few days we made a spot check of ten different lodging houses of the city, selected at random. We found a number of depositories but not a single one that was equipped with a gadget, containing disks—not in any of the houses which we checked so far. In view of this evidence, Xram's theory collapses. It seems now certain that the disks found in the depositories at "Grand Central Terminal" had been placed there as a ceremonial act. Apparently such ceremonial acts were connected with the act of deposition ''in public places'' and in public places only. I am glad that we were able to clear this up in time, for I should have been sorry to see Xram make a fool of himself by including his theory in the report. He is a gifted young man, and in spite of all the nonsensical ideas he can put forward at the drop of a hat, I am quite fond of him. {{PD-US-no notice|1964}} [[Category:Science fiction short stories]] pyosw8fuiysbhl5hdb4bnojiswzdmcp 104 2654819 15168811 13606581 2025-06-30T16:53:31Z Ekinonnakapito 3162895 Corrections and start of table 15168811 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|AUSTRIA-HUNGARY.|286|AUSTRIA-HUNGARY.}}</noinclude>1890, and 234 (214 in Austria and 20 in Hungary) in 1898, and the annual output increased from 845,000 tons of sugar in 1890 to nearly 935,000 tons in 1898, which not only covers the entire domestic demand, but also furnishes a considerable surplus for export. The sugar industry gives employment to from 85,000 to 90,000 people, of which about one-sixth are employed in Hungary. The glass industry is especially developed in Bohemia, whose products enjoy great fame and constitute a very important article of export from Austria-Hungary. The pottery products are also of importance, and include the most artistic and expensive porcelain and china ware. The chemical industry thrives especially in Bohemia, Silesia, Lower Austria, and Hungary, and its most important products are potash, sulphuric and hydrochloric acids, pharmaceutical goods, and dyestuffs and explosives. The manufacture of paper, carried on extensively, is rapidly growing throughout the monarchy, and furnishes large quantities for export, giving employment to some 25,000 people. The manufacture of friction matches is carried on extensively in Austria. The leather industry sprang up at an early date, as a natural outgrowth of the country’s enormous stock-raising, and has developed to such an extent as to require the importation of considerable quantities of hides from abroad; and yet it is unable to supply the domestic demand for leather, which also has to be imported in great quantities. The manufacture of tobacco has constituted a Government monopoly since 1670. It is carried on in 43 factories, of which 28 are in Austria and 15 in Hungary, giving employment to upward of 50,000 working people, more than 90 per cent. of whom are women. The annual output of the Government factories aggregates about 1,600,000,000 cigars, 2,500,000,000 cigarettes, 88,000,000 pounds of tobacco, and 3,750,000 pounds of snuff, yielding a revenue of about $20,000,000 to the Austrian Government and nearly $12,000,000 to the Hungarian Government. The consumption of tobacco in the monarchy (3.3 pounds) per capita is behind that of Great Britain, the Netherlands, Belgium, and Switzerland, and is about the same as in Germany. {{sc|Transportation.}} ''Railways.''—The first steam railway in Austria, the Kaiser Ferdinand Nordbahn, 8 miles long, was opened in November, 1837, although a horse railway—the first ever built in Europe—had existed since 1825. The first line was built by a private company, and it was not till 1841 that the Government began to construct railways on its own account. In the meantime, the great prosperity of the country in the early forties, with its consequent abundance of idle capital seeking investment, stimulated the construction of many private lines, and sent up the prices of railway shares on the exchanges. The poor crops of 1845, however, and the commercial panic of 1846 which followed, made short work of this optimism, and prices tumbled, bringing ruin to many and leaving the railways in a pitiful plight. It was under these circumstances that the Government determined upon the policy of nationalizing the railways, and appropriated over $10,000,000—soon increased to $25,000,000—for buying up the shares of private railway companies; and in less than a year (September, 1847) the Government owned a controlling interest in four of the largest railways of the country—the Hungarian, the Lombardo-Venetian, the Gloggnitz, and the Oedenburg railways. The financial straits in which these railways found themselves forced the Government to pursue to an end the policy it had once begun, and to buy out the roads entirely. By September, 1854, the Government found itself in possession of 1100 miles of railways, or practically the entire mileage of Austria. In the following year, however, the Government suddenly reversed its policy, and began to dispose of its acquired lines, and by 1858 the total length of the State lines dwindled down to some 8 miles. This radical change in the railway policy of the Austrian Government, while partly due to official mismanagement under State control, was mainly caused by the fact that the Government needed a large amount of ready cash, in order to effect a change in its monetary standard. The following decade was marked by feverish activity in construction, due largely to indiscriminate grants of subventions by the Government to private companies. From 1860 to 1870 the length of private lines increased from 1815 miles to 3800 miles, while the proportion of subsidized roads increased from 20 per cent, at the close of the fifties to 75 per cent. in 1866. In 1873 the Austrian Government, partly influenced by the great drain upon its finances caused by the granting of subventions, and partly stimulated by the success of State railway ownership in Germany and in France, made an attempt to return to its former policy. As an initial step in that direction, a law was passed in 1877 conferring on the Government the right to take over, with a few exceptions, all the lines which had been receiving a subvention from the Government, or whose payment of interest had been guaranteed by it. The total amount paid out by the Government in the form of subventions and guarantees up to 1876 was about $49,000,000. Since 1877 the State has steadily increased its railways, both by construction and by purchase, so that at the close of 1898 it owned and controlled over 56 per cent. of the total railway mileage of Austria. {|{{ts|mc|ar|bc|sm}} |rowspan=2 {{ts|ac|pr.5|bt|bb}}|Year |colspan=2 {{ts|ac|bt|bb|bl}}}|{{sc|Austria}} |colspan=2 {{ts|ac|bt|bb|bl}}}|{{sc|Hungary}} |- |{{ts|ac|pl.5|pr.5|bb|bl}}|State</br>(Miles) |{{ts|ac|pl.5|pr.5|bb|bl}}|Private</br>(Miles) |{{ts|ac|pl.5|pr.5|bb|bl}}|State</br>(Miles) |{{ts|ac|pl.5|pr.5|bb|bl}}|Private</br>(Miles) |- |{{ts|pr5}}|1850 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|516 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|325 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|120 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|17 |} 1850 516 8 8 1221 4129 6780 326 1817 3781 6867 6369 4976 120 17 1002 1870 221 • 1935 1890 3633 4855 3440* 1899 57671 * Includinp: -000 milee operated bj the State. + Including 4000 miles operated by the State. The experience of Hungary with its railways has been, in the main, the same as that of Austria, with the difference that the Hungarian Government, since the ''Ausgleich'' of 1867, has pursued the policy of State ownership and control with greater energy. The first steam railway in Hungary was opened in July, 1846, a line 21 miles long, from Budapest to Waitzen. At the end of 1899 the total length of the railway lines of Hungary was about 10,500 miles, of which<noinclude></noinclude> e3n8c08l3bfccu7zb576ht502cx0ih5 15169263 15168811 2025-06-30T20:27:53Z Ekinonnakapito 3162895 Completed table, positioned between 2 paragraphs 15169263 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|AUSTRIA-HUNGARY.|286|AUSTRIA-HUNGARY.}}</noinclude>1890, and 234 (214 in Austria and 20 in Hungary) in 1898, and the annual output increased from 845,000 tons of sugar in 1890 to nearly 935,000 tons in 1898, which not only covers the entire domestic demand, but also furnishes a considerable surplus for export. The sugar industry gives employment to from 85,000 to 90,000 people, of which about one-sixth are employed in Hungary. The glass industry is especially developed in Bohemia, whose products enjoy great fame and constitute a very important article of export from Austria-Hungary. The pottery products are also of importance, and include the most artistic and expensive porcelain and china ware. The chemical industry thrives especially in Bohemia, Silesia, Lower Austria, and Hungary, and its most important products are potash, sulphuric and hydrochloric acids, pharmaceutical goods, and dyestuffs and explosives. The manufacture of paper, carried on extensively, is rapidly growing throughout the monarchy, and furnishes large quantities for export, giving employment to some 25,000 people. The manufacture of friction matches is carried on extensively in Austria. The leather industry sprang up at an early date, as a natural outgrowth of the country’s enormous stock-raising, and has developed to such an extent as to require the importation of considerable quantities of hides from abroad; and yet it is unable to supply the domestic demand for leather, which also has to be imported in great quantities. The manufacture of tobacco has constituted a Government monopoly since 1670. It is carried on in 43 factories, of which 28 are in Austria and 15 in Hungary, giving employment to upward of 50,000 working people, more than 90 per cent. of whom are women. The annual output of the Government factories aggregates about 1,600,000,000 cigars, 2,500,000,000 cigarettes, 88,000,000 pounds of tobacco, and 3,750,000 pounds of snuff, yielding a revenue of about $20,000,000 to the Austrian Government and nearly $12,000,000 to the Hungarian Government. The consumption of tobacco in the monarchy (3.3 pounds) per capita is behind that of Great Britain, the Netherlands, Belgium, and Switzerland, and is about the same as in Germany. {{sc|Transportation.}} ''Railways.—''The first steam railway in Austria, the Kaiser Ferdinand Nordbahn, 8 miles long, was opened in November, 1837, although a horse railway—the first ever built in Europe—had existed since 1825. The first line was built by a private company, and it was not till 1841 that the Government began to construct railways on its own account. In the meantime, the great prosperity of the country in the early forties, with its consequent abundance of idle capital seeking investment, stimulated the construction of many private lines, and sent up the prices of railway shares on the exchanges. The poor crops of 1845, however, and the commercial panic of 1846 which followed, made short work of this optimism, and prices tumbled, bringing ruin to many and leaving the railways in a pitiful plight. It was under these circumstances that the Government determined upon the policy of nationalizing the railways, and appropriated over $10,000,000—soon increased to $25,000,000—for buying up the shares of private railway companies; and in less than a year (September, 1847) the Government owned a controlling interest in four of the largest railways of the country—the Hungarian, the Lombardo-Venetian, the Gloggnitz, and the Oedenburg railways. The financial straits in which these railways found themselves forced the Government to pursue to an end the policy it had once begun, and to buy out the roads entirely. By September, 1854, the Government found itself in possession of 1100 miles of railways, or practically the entire mileage of Austria. In the following year, however, the Government suddenly reversed its policy, and began to dispose of its acquired lines, and by 1858 the total length of the State lines dwindled down to some 8 miles. This radical change in the railway policy of the Austrian Government, while partly due to official mismanagement under State control, was mainly caused by the fact that the Government needed a large amount of ready cash, in order to effect a change in its monetary standard. The following decade was marked by feverish activity in construction, due largely to indiscriminate grants of subventions by the Government to private companies. From 1860 to 1870 the length of private lines increased from 1815 miles to 3800 miles, while the proportion of subsidized roads increased from 20 per cent, at the close of the fifties to 75 per cent. in 1866. In 1873 the Austrian Government, partly influenced by the great drain upon its finances caused by the granting of subventions, and partly stimulated by the success of State railway ownership in Germany and in France, made an attempt to return to its former policy. As an initial step in that direction, a law was passed in 1877 conferring on the Government the right to take over, with a few exceptions, all the lines which had been receiving a subvention from the Government, or whose payment of interest had been guaranteed by it. The total amount paid out by the Government in the form of subventions and guarantees up to 1876 was about $49,000,000. Since 1877 the State has steadily increased its railways, both by construction and by purchase, so that at the close of 1898 it owned and controlled over 56 per cent. of the total railway mileage of Austria. {|{{ts|mc|ar|bc|sm}} |rowspan=2 {{ts|ac|bt|bb}}|Year |colspan=2 {{ts|ac|bt|bb|bl|p1}}}|{{sc|Austria}} |{{ts|bt|bl}}| |colspan=3 {{ts|ac|bt|bb|bl|p1}}}|{{sc|Hungary}} |- |{{ts|ac|p1|bb|bl}}|State</br>(Miles) |{{ts|ac|p1|bb|bl}}|Private</br>(Miles) |{{ts|bl}}| |{{ts|ac|p1|bb|bl}}|State</br>(Miles) |colspan=2 {{ts|ac|p1|bb|bl}}|Private</br>(Miles) |- |{{ts|pr7|pt.5}}|1850 |{{ts|bl|pr1|pt.5}}|516 |{{ts|bl|pr1|pt.5}}|325 |{{ts|bl}}| |{{ts|bl|pr1|pt.5}}|120 |{{ts|bl|pt.5}}|17 | |- |{{ts|pr7}}|1860 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|8 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|1817 |{{ts|bl}}| |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|... |{{ts|bl}}|1002 | |- |{{ts|pr7}}|1870 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|8 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|3781 |{{ts|bl}}| |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|221 |{{ts|bl}}|1935 | |- |{{ts|pr7}}|1880 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|1221 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|5867 |{{ts|bl}}| |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|... |{{ts|bl}}|... | |- |{{ts|pr7}}|1890 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|4129 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|5359 |{{ts|bl}}| |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|3533 |{{ts|bl}}|3440 |* |- |{{ts|pr7}}|1899 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|6780 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|4976 |{{ts|bl}}| |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|4855 |{{ts|bl}}|5767 |&dagger; |- |colspan=7 {{ts|bb}}| |- |colspan=7 {{ts|al|pl2}}|*Including: 2000 miles operated by the State.</br>&dagger;Including 4000 miles operated by the State. |} The experience of Hungary with its railways has been, in the main, the same as that of Austria, with the difference that the Hungarian Government, since the ''Ausgleich'' of 1867, has pursued the policy of State ownership and control with greater energy. The first steam railway in Hungary was opened in July, 1846, a line 21 miles long, from Budapest to Waitzen. At the end of 1899 the total length of the railway lines of Hungary was about 10,500 miles, of which<noinclude></noinclude> 17p8nz2pg9qssu4ysk39fc88g105bvm 15169270 15169263 2025-06-30T20:29:07Z Ekinonnakapito 3162895 Typo 15169270 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|AUSTRIA-HUNGARY.|286|AUSTRIA-HUNGARY.}}</noinclude>1890, and 234 (214 in Austria and 20 in Hungary) in 1898, and the annual output increased from 845,000 tons of sugar in 1890 to nearly 935,000 tons in 1898, which not only covers the entire domestic demand, but also furnishes a considerable surplus for export. The sugar industry gives employment to from 85,000 to 90,000 people, of which about one-sixth are employed in Hungary. The glass industry is especially developed in Bohemia, whose products enjoy great fame and constitute a very important article of export from Austria-Hungary. The pottery products are also of importance, and include the most artistic and expensive porcelain and china ware. The chemical industry thrives especially in Bohemia, Silesia, Lower Austria, and Hungary, and its most important products are potash, sulphuric and hydrochloric acids, pharmaceutical goods, and dyestuffs and explosives. The manufacture of paper, carried on extensively, is rapidly growing throughout the monarchy, and furnishes large quantities for export, giving employment to some 25,000 people. The manufacture of friction matches is carried on extensively in Austria. The leather industry sprang up at an early date, as a natural outgrowth of the country’s enormous stock-raising, and has developed to such an extent as to require the importation of considerable quantities of hides from abroad; and yet it is unable to supply the domestic demand for leather, which also has to be imported in great quantities. The manufacture of tobacco has constituted a Government monopoly since 1670. It is carried on in 43 factories, of which 28 are in Austria and 15 in Hungary, giving employment to upward of 50,000 working people, more than 90 per cent. of whom are women. The annual output of the Government factories aggregates about 1,600,000,000 cigars, 2,500,000,000 cigarettes, 88,000,000 pounds of tobacco, and 3,750,000 pounds of snuff, yielding a revenue of about $20,000,000 to the Austrian Government and nearly $12,000,000 to the Hungarian Government. The consumption of tobacco in the monarchy (3.3 pounds) per capita is behind that of Great Britain, the Netherlands, Belgium, and Switzerland, and is about the same as in Germany. {{sc|Transportation.}} ''Railways.—''The first steam railway in Austria, the Kaiser Ferdinand Nordbahn, 8 miles long, was opened in November, 1837, although a horse railway—the first ever built in Europe—had existed since 1825. The first line was built by a private company, and it was not till 1841 that the Government began to construct railways on its own account. In the meantime, the great prosperity of the country in the early forties, with its consequent abundance of idle capital seeking investment, stimulated the construction of many private lines, and sent up the prices of railway shares on the exchanges. The poor crops of 1845, however, and the commercial panic of 1846 which followed, made short work of this optimism, and prices tumbled, bringing ruin to many and leaving the railways in a pitiful plight. It was under these circumstances that the Government determined upon the policy of nationalizing the railways, and appropriated over $10,000,000—soon increased to $25,000,000—for buying up the shares of private railway companies; and in less than a year (September, 1847) the Government owned a controlling interest in four of the largest railways of the country—the Hungarian, the Lombardo-Venetian, the Gloggnitz, and the Oedenburg railways. The financial straits in which these railways found themselves forced the Government to pursue to an end the policy it had once begun, and to buy out the roads entirely. By September, 1854, the Government found itself in possession of 1100 miles of railways, or practically the entire mileage of Austria. In the following year, however, the Government suddenly reversed its policy, and began to dispose of its acquired lines, and by 1858 the total length of the State lines dwindled down to some 8 miles. This radical change in the railway policy of the Austrian Government, while partly due to official mismanagement under State control, was mainly caused by the fact that the Government needed a large amount of ready cash, in order to effect a change in its monetary standard. The following decade was marked by feverish activity in construction, due largely to indiscriminate grants of subventions by the Government to private companies. From 1860 to 1870 the length of private lines increased from 1815 miles to 3800 miles, while the proportion of subsidized roads increased from 20 per cent, at the close of the fifties to 75 per cent. in 1866. In 1873 the Austrian Government, partly influenced by the great drain upon its finances caused by the granting of subventions, and partly stimulated by the success of State railway ownership in Germany and in France, made an attempt to return to its former policy. As an initial step in that direction, a law was passed in 1877 conferring on the Government the right to take over, with a few exceptions, all the lines which had been receiving a subvention from the Government, or whose payment of interest had been guaranteed by it. The total amount paid out by the Government in the form of subventions and guarantees up to 1876 was about $49,000,000. Since 1877 the State has steadily increased its railways, both by construction and by purchase, so that at the close of 1898 it owned and controlled over 56 per cent. of the total railway mileage of Austria. {|{{ts|mc|ar|bc|sm}} |rowspan=2 {{ts|ac|bt|bb}}|Year |colspan=2 {{ts|ac|bt|bb|bl|p1}}}|{{sc|Austria}} |{{ts|bt|bl}}| |colspan=3 {{ts|ac|bt|bb|bl|p1}}}|{{sc|Hungary}} |- |{{ts|ac|p1|bb|bl}}|State</br>(Miles) |{{ts|ac|p1|bb|bl}}|Private</br>(Miles) |{{ts|bl}}| |{{ts|ac|p1|bb|bl}}|State</br>(Miles) |colspan=2 {{ts|ac|p1|bb|bl}}|Private</br>(Miles) |- |{{ts|pr7|pt.5}}|1850 |{{ts|bl|pr1|pt.5}}|516 |{{ts|bl|pr1|pt.5}}|325 |{{ts|bl}}| |{{ts|bl|pr1|pt.5}}|120 |{{ts|bl|pt.5}}|17 | |- |{{ts|pr7}}|1860 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|8 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|1817 |{{ts|bl}}| |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|... |{{ts|bl}}|1002 | |- |{{ts|pr7}}|1870 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|8 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|3781 |{{ts|bl}}| |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|221 |{{ts|bl}}|1935 | |- |{{ts|pr7}}|1880 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|1221 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|5867 |{{ts|bl}}| |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|... |{{ts|bl}}|... | |- |{{ts|pr7}}|1890 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|4129 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|5359 |{{ts|bl}}| |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|3533 |{{ts|bl}}|3440 |* |- |{{ts|pr7}}|1899 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|6780 |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|4976 |{{ts|bl}}| |{{ts|bl|pr1}}|4855 |{{ts|bl}}|5767 |&dagger; |- |colspan=7 {{ts|bb}}| |- |colspan=7 {{ts|al|pl2}}|*Including 2000 miles operated by the State.</br>&dagger;Including 4000 miles operated by the State. |} The experience of Hungary with its railways has been, in the main, the same as that of Austria, with the difference that the Hungarian Government, since the ''Ausgleich'' of 1867, has pursued the policy of State ownership and control with greater energy. The first steam railway in Hungary was opened in July, 1846, a line 21 miles long, from Budapest to Waitzen. At the end of 1899 the total length of the railway lines of Hungary was about 10,500 miles, of which<noinclude></noinclude> 569w9drc5gg6matwhu44w02yh1bgu59 104 2654821 15170552 13606582 2025-07-01T09:23:33Z Ekinonnakapito 3162895 First full page edit; not clear why the numbers in the table do not line up. 15170552 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{rh|AUSTRIA-HUNGARY.|287|AUSTRIA-HUNGARY.}}</noinclude><section begin="Mining" />nearly 83 per cent. was owned or controlled by the Government. The foregoing table illustrates the growth of railway lines in Austria and Hungary during the last half century. {{sc|Merchant Marine}}. Cut off from the sea on all sides except for a small outlet on the Adriatic, Austria-Hungary naturally falls behind all of the leading European countries in her merchant marine. In 1899 this comprised 12,605 vessels of 220,021 tons in Austria, and 494 vessels of 63,117 tons in Hungary. Of these, Austria had 187 steamers of 161,924 tons. Austria employed altogether 32,575 seamen and Hungary but 2279. In 1884 the merchant marine of the entire monarchy consisted of 9206 vessels of 324,458 tons, employing 29,358 people; thus in fifteen years there was an increase of 42 per cent. in the number of vessels, but a decline in the total tonnage. In 1899, 125,000 vessels of 15,000,000 tons entered and cleared the 104 seaports of Austria-Hungary (of which 93 belonged to Austria and only 11 to Hungary), as against 85,000 vessels of 11,000,000 tons in 1891. Nearly 90 per cent. of these vessels carried the Austro-Hungarian flag, next in the order of importance being those of Italy, Greece, and Great Britain. The most important seaports are Trieste in Austria and Fiume in the Kingdom of Hungary. The Danube is navigated by a large number of steamboats throughout the whole of its course in Austria-Hungary, and affords a great outlet to the Black Sea. {{sc|Commerce}}. The lofty mountains surrounding the country on nearly all sides and the small extent of its coast-line are great obstacles in the way of development of foreign commerce. On the other hand, the great diversity of natural resources in the two halves of the monarchy is especially favorable to an active internal trade. For purposes of commerce and trade, Austria and Hungary form a single customs union, maintained by a mutual agreement. According to it the commercial relations of the two halves of the monarchy to each other and to foreign countries are exactly the same as in the case of the separate States of the United States; no import or export duties can be levied on goods going from one part of the monarchy to the other, and all duties on foreign goods are uniform throughout the country. Nearly 1,000,000 people are employed in commerce. Eighty-five per cent. of the entire foreign commerce is by land, and only 15 per cent. goes by water. The countries which share most in the trade with the monarchy are: {|{{ts|mc|sm|al|lh1}} |Germany |(about |75% |colspan=3|of the imports and |70% |colspan=2|of the exports). |- |Italy |{{ts|ac}}|“ |4½% |{{ts|ac}}|“ |{{ts|ac}}|“ |{{ts|ac}}|“ |5% |{{ts|ac}}|“ |{{ts|ac}}|“ |- |G’r’t Britain |{{ts|ac}}|“ |3% |{{ts|ac}}|“ |{{ts|ac}}|“ |{{ts|ac}}|“ |3% |{{ts|ac}}|“ |{{ts|ac}}|“ |- |Rumania |{{ts|ac}}|“ |3% |{{ts|ac}}|“ |{{ts|ac}}|“ |{{ts|ac}}|“ |2% |{{ts|ac}}|“ |{{ts|ac}}|“ |- |Russia |{{ts|ac}}|“ |2½% |{{ts|ac}}|“ |{{ts|ac}}|“ |{{ts|ac}}|“ |4% |{{ts|ac}}|“ |{{ts|ac}}|“ |- |U’t’d States |{{ts|ac}}|“ |2% |{{ts|ac}}|“ |{{ts|ac}}|“ |{{ts|ac}}|“ |2% |{{ts|ac}}|“ |{{ts|ac}}|“ |- |Servia |{{ts|ac}}|“ |1½% |{{ts|ac}}|“ |{{ts|ac}}|“ |{{ts|ac}}|“ |½% |{{ts|ac}}|“ |{{ts|ac}}|“ |} ་ Next come France, Switzerland, Turkey, etc. The following figures show the growth of foreign commerce during the last decade of the Nineteenth Century: {|{{ts|mc|ar|sm|lh1}} | |colspan=2 {{ts|ac}}|Austria-Hungary |- |{{ts|al|pr7}}|Year |{{ts|ac}}|Imports |{{ts|ac}}|Exports |- |{{ts|al|pl.5|pt.5|}}|1890 |{{ts|pr.5|pt.5}}|$207,000,000 |{{ts|pt.5}}|$313,000,000 |- |{{ts|al|pl.5}}|1895 |{{ts|pr.5}}|289,000,000 |301,000,000 |- |{{ts|al|pl.5}}|1898 |{{ts|pr.5}}|333,000,000 |328,000,000 |- |{{ts|al|pl.5}}|1900 |{{ts|pr.5}}|342,000,000 |388,000,000 |} These show an increase for the decade of nearly 68 per cent. in the value of the imports, but only of 24 per cent. in that of the exports. In 1900, of the total imports into the country, 57 per cent. was raw material, 14 per cent. half-finished products, and 29 per cent. manufactured goods. On the other hand, of the total exports during the same year, only 35 per cent. consisted of the products of land, forests, and fisheries; 7 per cent. represented products of the mines and half-finished products of smelting-works, etc.; and nearly 60 per cent. was manufactured goods. These few figures clearly show the predominating importance of manufactures over agricultural and mining products in the exports of the country, and reveal a tendency and growing ability to convert the raw products, both domestic and foreign, into finished products before calling in the aid of foreign manufactures for the satisfaction of the wants of the population. That this is a growing tendency is shown by the fact that there was an increase of 9 per cent. in the value of the imports of raw products in 1900 as compared with 1899, and at the same time a decline of 2 per cent. in the exports; while there was a falling off of 1.3 per cent. in the value of the imports of half-finished products and an increase of 6 per cent. in the exports; and a decrease of about one-half of one per cent. in the value of the imports of manufactured products and an increase of 5 per cent. in the exports. The United States, as shown above, ranks sixth in the foreign commerce of Austria-Hungary, and, on the other hand, the latter country ranks tenth in our own foreign commerce. It is interesting to trace the growth of trade between the United States and Austria-Hungary during the last decade. In 1890 its total value was $12,906,000, in 1900 it increased to $16,126,000, or an increase of nearly 25 per cent. in a decade. But the exports of Austria-Hungary to the United States during that period suffered a decline of $2,500,000, or 21 per cent., while the exports of the United States to Austria-Hungary increased by nearly $6,000,000, or more than 33 per cent. The following table shows the fluctuations of the Austro-American trade during that decade: {|{{ts|mc|ar|sm|lh1}} |{{ts|al|pr7|pb.5}}|</br></br>Year ending</br>{{spaces|2|em}}June 30 |{{ts|ac|pb.5}}|Imports into</br>Austria-Hungary</br>from the</br>United States |{{ts|ac|pb.5}}|Exports from</br>Austria-Hungary</br>into the</br>United States |- |{{ts|al|pl1}}|1891 |{{ts|pr1}}|$1,311,000 |{{ts|pr1}}|$11,595,000 |- |{{ts|al|pl1}}|1892 |{{ts|pr1}}|1,527,000 |{{ts|pr1}}|7,719,000 |- |{{ts|al|pl1}}|1893 |{{ts|pr1}}|571,000 |{{ts|pr1}}|10,055,000 |- |{{ts|al|pl1}}|1894 |{{ts|pr1}}|528,000 |{{ts|pr1}}|6,896,000 |- |{{ts|al|pl1}}|1895 |{{ts|pr1}}|2,126,000 |{{ts|pr1}}|6,510,000 |- |{{ts|al|pl1}}|1896 |{{ts|pr1}}|2,440,000 |{{ts|pr1}}|7,644,000 |- |{{ts|al|pl1}}|1897 |{{ts|pr1}}|4,023,000 |{{ts|pr1}}|8,158,000 |- |{{ts|al|pl1}}|1898 |{{ts|pr1}}|5,697,000 |{{ts|pr1}}|4,717,000 |- |{{ts|al|pl1}}|1899 |{{ts|pr1}}|7,379,000 |{{ts|pr1}}|6,551,000 |- |{{ts|al|pl1}}|1900 |{{ts|pr1}}|7,047,000 |{{ts|pr1}}|9,080,000 |} The chief articles of import from the United States are cotton, and some machinery and other manufactured goods, while Austria-Hungary exports to us mainly beet sugar, glassware, pottery, furniture, millinery, jewelry, and beans. {{sc|Banking}}. The banking system of the monarchy is quite simple. It centres in the Austro-Hungarian Bank, with headquarters at Vienna and Budapest, 71 branches in the principal cities of the country, and agencies in many other towns. This bank has the exclusive privilege of issuing paper money, and to that extent exercises even a more complete control over the monetary situation <section end="Mining" /><noinclude></noinclude> dgcch3ror4oqoondhq73c0prj57hdt6 104 2654824 15170561 13606583 2025-07-01T09:28:17Z Ekinonnakapito 3162895 Start of edit 15170561 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Slowking4" />{{rh|AUSTRIA-HUNGARY.|288|AUSTRIA-HUNGARY.}}</noinclude><section begin="Austria-Hungary" />of the monarchy than the Bank of England does over that country. It was organized in 1816, under the name of the “Austrian National Bank,” and from the beginning was endowed with the great powers it now enjoys. Except for the period lasting from 1848 till the middle of the sixties, when the country’s resources were drained to exhaustion by the ravages of the Revolution and foreign wars, it has enjoyed great prosperity during its entire existence, and has had a high reputation for stability and sound management. In 1877 it was recognized as the Austro-Hungarian Bank, in order to bring it into conformity with the new political status of the country. The capital of the bank is fixed at $36,540,000, and the resources have been growing all the time, as the following figures (taken at the close of the respective years) will show: MILLIONS OF DOLLARS ASSETS 1876 1885 1895 Coin Reserve.... Discounts Loans on Securities... Mortgage Loans. LIABILITIES Capital Stock Reserve Fund Circulating Notes Outstanding... Mortgage Bond Outstanding.. 55.463 80.711 99.101 55.050 55.392 89.106 11.778 11.050 18.787 40.812 36.284 54.522 36.540 7.233 1900 235.000 105.000 36.540 36.540 7.348 13.214 120.139 147.623 251.661 310.000 40.576 32.964 52.188 The most important bank next to the AustroHungarian Bank is the Austrian Credit Bank for Trade and Industry (Oesterreichische CreditAnstalt für Handel und Gewerbe). Its functions are the same as those of the large private banking-houses of the United States; viz., the promotion of all kinds of industrial undertakings, and negotiating State and provincial loans. It was founded in 1855, with an authorized capital of $40,000,000, which was subsequently reduced to $16,000,000, and has branches in the largest cities of the country. Among the other important banks should be mentioned: The Lower Austrian Discount Company, organized 1853 ($4,000,000); the Anglo-Austrian Bank, organized 1864, capital $7,000,000; the Austrian Territorial Bank (Länderbank), organized 1880, with $16,000,000, mostly French capital, invested in railways, mines, and foreign loans; the Union Bank; and the General Austrian Mortgage Bank (Bodenkredit-Anstalt), organized 1864. The latter advances loans on real estate by issuing mortgage bonds, which are sold in the open market, so that it practically serves as an intermediary between the real-estate owners and the capitalist who does the actual advancing of money. Its usefulness to the former is in securing for him a lower rate of interest than he would otherwise have to pay, and to the latter in that it assumes the responsibility for the solvency of the debtor. It has proved an extremely useful institution, attracting a large amount of capital from abroad (chiefly France), and distributing it in the agricultural community which has stood in need of it most. Nearly all of these banks have branches throughout the country, thus extending their usefulness as far as possible. An account of the banking system of Austria would not be complete without mentioning the Vienna Clearing-House (Giro und Cassen-Verein), which, in addition to attending to ordinary clearing-house transactions (see {{NIE article link|Clearing-House}}), performs many other services for banks and business firms. The growth of its transactions is shown by the following few figures: 1873. 1880. 1890. 1894. Annual Clearings $1,129,100,000 2,369,200,000 2,536,197,000 3,293,633,000 In addition to the banks enumerated, there are a number of other banks of minor importance-savings, pawning, mortgage banks, etc. All in all, there are 44 joint-stock banks (besides branches and agencies) and 17 private banks in Austria, with a capital stock of more than $120,000,000. The comparatively small number of banks in the country is due to the fact that in Austria the system of branch banking is in vogue. In Hungary the system of small independent banks is more in favor, there being in 1900, 360 banks, with a total capital of about $77,000,000. The postal savings-bank system has attained a fuller development in Austria-Hungary than in any other country. Besides the savings department proper, in which deposits are accepted for the smallest amounts, there is a check department, in which the minimum deposits are fixed at $40. The use of the post-office as a banking institution has proven of inestimable benefit to the business community, as the facilities thus afforded by the Government for outof-town remittances, as well as for local payments, are far superior to those offered by any private bank. The postal savings department has thus been converted into a gigantic clearing-house for the entire country. The relative importance of the two departments is shown by the following figures: The number of depositors in the savings department proper increased from an annual average of 783,208 in 1883–90, to 1,527,265 in 1900; their deposits increased during the same period from $8,500,000 to $26,000,000. In the check department the number of depositors increased during the same period from 17,808 to 40,271, while the deposits increased from $14,000,000 to $41,000,000. The number of postal savings-banks in Hungary exceeded 4,200 at the end of the century, having 389,000 depositors and over $6,000,000 deposits. The private savings-banks numbered 550 in Austria, with more than 3,000,000 depositors; over $720,000,000 in deposits, and 731 banks in Hungary, with about $300,000 in deposits. {{sc|Education}}. Owing to the diversity of race and language which prevails in the various provinces of Austria, the system of public education presents many differences in the various crown-lands of the Empire. In general, the organization and management of all public institutions of learning in Austria (Cisleithania) are left to the provincial authorities; but these are required to conform to a uniform scheme of instruction established by act of the Imperial Parliament and applied by the<section end="Austria-Hungary" /><noinclude></noinclude> 96f269bjk5m7w2t85aamvdspdb5dz1s 102 2667404 15170040 14831196 2025-07-01T03:48:08Z Eievie 2999977 /* Works about Thomson */ 15170040 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author |firstname=Samuel |lastname=Thomson |last_initial=Th |description=U. S. medicinal botanist who founded the medical practice of “Thomsonism.” }} ==Works== *''[[New Guide to Health]]; or, Botanic Family Physician'' (1822) {{ssl|New Guide to Health; or, Botanic Family Physician.djvu}} *''[[A Narrative of the Life and Medical Discoveries of Samuel Thomson]]'' (1833) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/2575007R.nlm.nih.gov}} *The ''[[Thomsonian Manual]]'', a periodical (1835–1837) *''[[Report of the Trial of Dr. Samuel Thomson]]'' (1839) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/reportoftrialofd00thom}} ===Collections=== *''[[The Friend to Health]]'' (1826) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/friendtohealthbe00thomrich}} ==Works about Thomson== *''[[Four Lectures on the Thomsonian Practice of Medicine]]'' (1828), by [[Author:David Tower|David Tower]] {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/2575028R.nlm.nih.gov}} *''[[A Course of Fifteen Lectures, on Medical Botany]]'' (1829), by [[Author:Samuel Robinson|Samuel Robinson]] {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/2568044R.nlm.nih.gov}} * "[[American Pocket Library of Useful Knowledge/Thompsonism, or Botanic Practice|Thompsonism, or Botanic Practice]]," in the ''[[American Pocket Library of Useful Knowledge]]'' (1841), by [[Author:Thomas Curtis Clarke|Thomas Curtis Clarke]] * [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XVI|"Thomsonism"]] in ''[[Quackery Unmasked]]'' (1858) {{Pd-old}} {{authority control}} 1ut89upoxv0wvdtlp45dcpp9g9x7gfy 15170129 15170040 2025-07-01T04:02:49Z Eievie 2999977 /* Works about Thomson */ 15170129 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author |firstname=Samuel |lastname=Thomson |last_initial=Th |description=U. S. medicinal botanist who founded the medical practice of “Thomsonism.” }} ==Works== *''[[New Guide to Health]]; or, Botanic Family Physician'' (1822) {{ssl|New Guide to Health; or, Botanic Family Physician.djvu}} *''[[A Narrative of the Life and Medical Discoveries of Samuel Thomson]]'' (1833) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/2575007R.nlm.nih.gov}} *The ''[[Thomsonian Manual]]'', a periodical (1835–1837) *''[[Report of the Trial of Dr. Samuel Thomson]]'' (1839) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/reportoftrialofd00thom}} ===Collections=== *''[[The Friend to Health]]'' (1826) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/friendtohealthbe00thomrich}} ==Works about Thomson== *''[[Four Lectures on the Thomsonian Practice of Medicine]]'' (1828), by [[Author:David Tower|David Tower]] {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/2575028R.nlm.nih.gov}} *''[[A Course of Fifteen Lectures, on Medical Botany]]'' (1829), by [[Author:Samuel Robinson|Samuel Robinson]] {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/2568044R.nlm.nih.gov}} * "[[American Pocket Library of Useful Knowledge/Thompsonism, or Botanic Practice|Thompsonism, or Botanic Practice]]," in the ''[[American Pocket Library of Useful Knowledge]]'' (1841), by [[Author:Thomas Curtis Clarke|Thomas Curtis Clarke]] * [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 16|"Thomsonism"]] in ''[[Quackery Unmasked]]'' (1858) {{Pd-old}} {{authority control}} en0kkbk4xosk05gr57hd609mh7adim0 104 2816314 15170393 9400786 2025-07-01T07:11:00Z Technolalia 179271 First pass corrections. 15170393 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="James500" />The TITLES of the STATUTES.</noinclude>several acts of parliament passed for repairing the highways between Wymondham and Attleborough, and from Wymondham to Hetherset, and from the mouth of Wigmore Lane to Hall Walk Gate in Attleborough, in the county of Norfolk; and for amending the other roads adjoining to the highways directed to be repaired by the said former acts, and making the said acts more effectual. 17. An Act for enlarging the term and powers granted by two acts of parliament, for laying a duty of two pennies Scots upon every pint of ale and beer brewed and vended within the town of Dundee, and the liberties and suburbs thereof, for the purposes in the said acts and the present act mentioned. 18. An Act for the better preservation and improvement of the river Wear, and port and haven of Sunderland, in the county of Durham. 19. An Act for the better adjusting and more easy recovery of the wages of certain servants; and for the better regulations of such servants, and of certain apprentices. 20. An Act for relief of such of his Majesty's loyal subjects, in that part of Great Britain called Scotland, whose title deeds and writings were destroyed or carried off by the rebels, in the late rebellion. 21. An Act for holding the summer assizes, and sessions of the peace, for the county of Norfolk, in the city and county of Norwich, until a new shire house can be built for the said county of Norfolk; and for building a new shire house on the castle hill in the same county; and for raising money on the said county for that purpose. 22. An Act for building a bridge cross the river Thames, from the parish of Walton upon Thames in the county of Surrey, to Shepperton in the county of Middlesex. 23. An Act for repairing the road leading from Cirencester in the county of Gloucester, to Birdlip's Hill in the said county. 24. An Act for the better securing the payment of shares of prizes taken from the enemy, to the royal hospital at Greenwich; and for preventing the embezzlement of goods and stores belonging to the said hospital. 25. An Act for repairing the high road leading from the town of Stockton upon Tees, to Darlington, and from thence through Winston to Barnard Castle, in the same county. 26. An Act for reviving and continuing an act passed in the sixth year of the reign of his late majesty King George the First, intituled An act for laying a duty of two penny Scots, or one sixth part of a penny Sterling, upon every Scots pint of beer or ale vended or sold within the town of Brunt-island, and liberties thereof, for increasing the publick revenue of the said town, and for other purposes therein mentioned. 27. An Act for founding and building a chapel in Wednesfield, in the parish of Wolverhampton, in the county of Stafford. 28. An Act for repairing the road leading from Catherick Bridge, in the county of York, to Yarm in the said county; and from thence to Stockton in the county of Durham; and from thence through Sedgefield, in the said county of Durham, to the city of Durham. 29. An Act to confirm an agreement made by the rector and vestry-men of the parish of Saint James, within the liberty of Westminster, for enlarging the churchyard of the said parish; and for other purposes therein mentioned. 30. An Act for allowing persons impeached of high treason, whereby any corruption of blood may be made, or for misprision of such treason, to make their full defence by council. 31. An Act for continuing the term, and enlarging the powers granted by an act passed in the twelfth year or his late Majesty's reign, intituled An act for repairing and widening the roads from the city of Gloucester to the city of Hereford; and for repairing other roads in the county of Gloucester. 32. An Act for uniting the two colleges of Saint Salvator and Saint Leonard, in the university of Saint Andrews, pursuant to an agreement for that purpose. 33. An Act to enable the parishioners of the parish of Saint Andrew Holborn, in the city of London and county of Middlesex, to purchase a convenient piece of ground, for an additional burying-ground, for the use of the said parish; and to enable the said parishioners to raise such sum and sums of money, as shall be necessary for that purpose. 34. An Act to enable his Majesty to allow to the residuary legatees of Sir Joseph Jekyll knight, late master of the rolls, deceased, part of the legacy given by his will to the use of the Sinking fund. 35. An Act to indemnify persons who have omitted to register their letters of attorney, appointing them agents for prizes, within the time limited by law; and for allowing further time for that purpose. 36. An Act for granting to his Majesty a certain sum of money out of the Sinking fund, for the service of the year one thousand seven hundred and forty seven; and also for enabling his Majesty to raise a further sum of money for the uses and purposes therein mentioned; and for the further appropriating the supplies granted in this session of parliament; and for applying a certain sum of money, for defraying the charge of the allowances to several officers and private gentlemen of the two troops of horse guards, and three regiments of horse, lately reduced, for the year one thousand seven hundred and forty seven; and for continuing the bounties on the exportation of British and Irish coarse linens. 37. An Act for the case of sheriffs with regard to the return of process. 38. An Act for the relief and support of maimed and disabled seamen, and the widows and children of such as shall be killed, slain, or drowned, in the merchants service. 39. An Act for granting a duty to his Majesty to be paid by distillers, upon licences taken out by them for retailing spirituous liquors. 40. An Act to revive, continue, and amend an act made in the ninth year of the reign of his late majesty King George the First, intituled An act for clearing, depthening, repairing, extending, maintaining, and improving the haven and piers of Great Yarmouth; and for depthening and making more navigable the several rivers emptying themselves at the said town; and also for preserving ships wintering in the said haven, from accidents by fire. 41. An Act for vesting in his Majesty the estates of certain traitors, and for more effectually discovering the same, and applying the produce thereof to the use of his Majesty, and for ascertaining and satisfying the lawful debts and claims thereupon. 42. An Act to enforce the execution of an act of this session of parliament, for granting to his Majesty several rates and duties upon houses, windows, or lights. 43. An Act for taking away and abolishing the heretable jurisdictions in that part of Great Britain called Scotland; and for making satisfaction to the proprietors thereof; and for restoring such jurisdictions to the crown; and for making more effectual provision for the administration of justice throughout that part of the united kingdom, by the King’s courts and judges there; and for obliging all persons acting as procurators, wri-<noinclude>{{continues|ters,}}</noinclude> s9fiizr8c87wdi1fx1ett7d6fig8da2 104 2816318 15170402 10604969 2025-07-01T07:16:49Z Technolalia 179271 First pass corrections 15170402 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="James500" />The TITLES of the STATUTES.</noinclude>ters, or agents in the law in Scotland to take the oaths; and for rendering the union of the two kingdoms more complete. 44. An Act to extend the provisions of an act made in the thirteenth year of his present Majesty's reign, intituled An act for naturalizing such foreign protestants, and others therein mentioned, as are settled, or shall settle in any of his Majesty's colonies in America, to other foreign protestants who conscientiously scruple the taking of an oath. 45. An Act to continue several laws relating to the manufactures of sail-cloth and silk; to give further time for the payment of duties omitted to be paid for the indentures or contracts of clerks and apprentices, and for better securing the payment of the said duties; and declaring that prize ships lawfully condemned shall be deemed British built ships; and for allowing prize goods to be landed and secured in proper ware-houses, without payment of any duty, until it can be determined whether they are fit for exportation or home consumption. 46. An Act to prevent the return of such rebels and traitors concerned in the late rebellion, as have been, or shall be pardoned on condition of transportation; and also to hinder their going into the enemies country. 47. An Act to continue several laws for prohibiting the importation of books reprinted abroad, and first composed or written and printed in Great Britain; for preventing exactions of the occupiers of locks and wears upon the river of Thames westward, and for ascertaining the rates of water carriage upon the said river; and for better securing the lawful trade of his Majesty's subjects to and from the East Indies; and for the more effectual preventing all his Majesty's subjects, trading thither under foreign commissions; and relating to rice,to frauds in the customs, to the clandestine running of goods, and to copper ore of the British plantations; and for the free importation of cochineal and indico; and for punishment of persons destroying turnpikes, or locks or other works erected by authority of parliament. 48. An Act to indemnify persons who have omitted to qualify themselves for offices and promotions within the time limited by law, and for allowing further time for that purpose. 49. An Act for declaring valid such acts as have been done by Thomas Paulin, as one of the principal land coal-meters of the city and liberty of Westminster, between the twenty ninth day of September last and the eighth day of November following. 50. An Act for taking away the tenure of ward holding in Scotland, and for converting the same into blanch and feu holdings; and for regulating the casualty of non-entry in, certain cases; and for taking away the casualties of single and life-rent escheats, incurrred there by horning and denunciation for civil causes; and for giving to heirs and successors there a summary process against superiors; and for discharging the attendance of vassals at head courts there; and for ascertaining the services of tenants there; and for allowing heirs of tailzie there to sell lands to the crown for erecting buildings, and making settlements in the highlands. 51. An Act to enlarge the time limited by an act of the last session of parliament for restraining the use of the highland dress, and to enable heirs of tailzie, guardians, tutors, curators, and trustees in Scotland to sell lands to the crown. 52. An Act for the King’s most gracious, general, and free pardon. PRIVATE ACTS. Anno 20 Georgii II. 1. AN Act to enable Richard Waynhouse, and his Heirs Male, to take and use the Surname of Emmott, and no other, pursuant to the Will of Christopher Emmot esquire, deceased. 2. An Act for Sale of Part of the settled Estate of Harry Earl of Stamford, in order to discharge several Incumbrances affecting the same. 3. An Act for settling the Estates of Thomas Earl of Leicester, and Edward Coke Esquire, commonly called Lord Coke, his only Son, in the County of Norfolk, on the Marriage of the said Edward Lord Coke with the Lady Mary Campbell, one of the Daughters of John late Duke of Argyll, deceased. 4. An Act for settling the Estates of William Lord Byron and Elizabeth Shaw Spinster, an Infant, on their Intermarriage. 5. An Act to enable Sir Thomas Parkyns Baronet, and Jane Parkyns (with the Consent of their Guardians and Trustees) to make a Conveyance by way of Settlement, on their Intermarriage, notwithstanding their Minority. 6. An Act for raising Money by Leasing or Sale of the Estates late of Thomas Taylor Esquire the Father, and Thomas Taylor Esquire the Son, deceased, to discharge the Debts and Incumbrances affecting the same, and for making a Partition of such Estates, or so much thereof as shall not be sold for the Purposes aforesaid. 7. An Act to enable Lillie Smith, and his Heirs by Valentina his Wife (formerly Valentina Anscombe) to take and use the Surname of Anscombe, pursuant to the Will of Thomas Anscombe Esquire, deceased. 8. An Act to enable Edmund Garforth, formerly called Edmund Dring, and his Heirs, to take, use, and bear the Surname and Arms of Garforth. 9. An Act to confirm a Decree of the Court of the Duchy of Lancaster, concerning certain Marsh Lands, called Sutton Marsh, in the County of Lincoln, and a Conveyance from Lascells Metcalfe Esquire, of the same to the Corporation of the President and Governors of the Hospital founded at the sole Costs and Charges of Thomas Guy Esquire. 10. An Act for the Sale of the Rectory of Saint Botolph without Aldgate, London, the Estate of Thomas Kynaston Clerk, comprised in his Marriage Settlement, and for purchasing another Estate, to be settled to the Uses of the said Settlement. 11. An Act for vesting the Estates of Doctor Simon Burton deceased, in the Counties of Wilts and Southampton, in Trustees, to raise Money for the Payment of several Debts and Incumbrances, and for other Purposes therein mentioned. 12. An Act for confirming and establishing certain Articles of Agreement between the Heirs at Law and Devisees of Joceline late Earl of Leicester, deceased, for the Settlement and Disposition of the Real Estate of the said Earl, and for rendering the said Agreement more effectual for the Purposes thereby intended. 13. An Act for raising Money out of the settled Estates of Richard Oakeley Esquire, in the Counties of Salop and Oxford, for the Payment of several Debts and Incumbrances, and for providing a Recompense for the same, in such Manner as is therein mentioned. 14. An Act for vesting Part of the settled Estate of Henry Talbot Esquire, in the County of Warwick, in him, in<noinclude>{{continues|Fee}}</noinclude> 0yfl9yfdi5cimzcjrn4opoo6yiw66p8 107 2881600 15170403 9539374 2025-07-01T07:21:04Z Technolalia 179271 Reporting missing / out of order Titles of Statutes pages 15170403 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Style guide== See [[Index talk:Ruffhead - The Statutes at Large, 1763.djvu#Style guide]] for conventions used in this transcription. —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 12:54, 14 August 2019 (UTC) ==Titles pages missing and out of order== The Titles of the Statutes pages aat the beginning of this book (pps. 9 - 44) have some pages out of order, and I think at least one page missing (listing 20 Geo 2 private acts nos. 15 on). se0lg3oizdpdbbdj6anummnhl9geuwy 100 3054914 15169971 15103055 2025-07-01T02:21:50Z EncycloPetey 3239 15169971 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal header | title = Newbery Medal | parent = Children's literature | class = P | subclass1 = N | shortcut = | notes = This index lists public-domain texts that have been awarded the Newbery Medal or the Newbery Honor. The Newbery Medal is an annual award given to the author of the year's "most distinguished contribution to American literature for children". The award committee also gives a variable number of citations, retroactively named as the Newbery Honor, to leading contenders for the Medal. }} {| class="wikitable" |- !scope="col" |Year !scope="col" |Book !scope="col" |Author !scope="col" |Award !scope="col" |Ext. Link |- style="background:#fff7c9;color: #202122;" ! rowspan="6" scope="row" ! |1922 |''[[The Story of Mankind]]'' |[[Author:Hendrik Willem van Loon|Hendrik Willem van Loon]] |style="background:gold;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Winner | |- |''[[The Great Quest]]'' |[[Author:Charles Boardman Hawes|Charles Boardman Hawes]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[http://www.gutenberg.org/files/40265/40265-h/40265-h.htm][https://archive.org/details/greatquestromanc00hawe2/page/n5/mode/2up] |- |''[[Cedric the Forester]]'' |[[Author:Bernard Marshall|Bernard Marshall]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://archive.org/details/cedricforester00mars/page/n7/mode/2up] |- |''[[The Old Tobacco Shop]]'' |[[Author:William Bowen|William Bowen]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://archive.org/details/oldtobaccoshoptr00bowe/page/n10/mode/2up] |- |''[[The Golden Fleece and The Heroes Who Lived Before Achilles]]'' |[[Author:Padraic Colum|Padraic Colum]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://archive.org/details/goldenfleecehero00colu/mode/2up] |- |''[[The Windy Hill]]'' |[[Author:Cornelia Meigs|Cornelia Meigs]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor | |- style="background:#fff7c9; color:black" ! scope="row" |1923 |''[[The Voyages of Doctor Dolittle]]'' |[[Author:Hugh Lofting|Hugh Lofting]] |style="background:gold;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Winner | |- style="background:#fff7c9; color:black" !1924 |''[[The Dark Frigate]]'' |[[Author:Charles Boardman Hawes|Charles Boardman Hawes]] |style="background:gold;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Winner | |- style="background:#fff7c9; color:black" ! rowspan="3" |1925 |''[[Tales from Silver Lands]]'' |[[Author:Charles Finger|Charles Finger]] |style="background:gold;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Winner |[https://archive.org/details/talesfromsilverl00char/mode/2up] |- |''[[Nicholas: A Manhattan Christmas Story]]'' |[[Author:Annie Carroll Moore|Annie Carroll Moore]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://archive.org/details/nicholasmanhatta0000anne] |- |''[[The Dream Coach]]'' |[[Author:Anne Parrish|Anne Parrish]] & [[Author:Dillwyn Parrish|Dillwyn Parrish]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39076002198344&view=1up&seq=7] |- style="background:#fff7c9;color: #202122;" ! rowspan="2" |1926 |''[[Shen of the Sea]]'' |[[Author:Arthur Bowie Chrisman|Arthur Bowie Chrisman]] |style="background:gold;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Winner | |- |''[[The Voyagers: Being Legends and Romances of Atlantic Discovery]]'' |[[Author:Padraic Colum|Padraic Colum]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015066953731&view=1up&seq=9] |- style="background:#fff7c9; color:black" ! scope="row" |1927 |''[[Smoky the Cowhorse]]'' |[[Author:William James (1892-1942)|Will James]] |style="background:gold;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Winner |[https://www.fadedpage.com/showbook.php?pid=20190484] [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=wu.89052496528&view=page&seq=7&skin=2021] |- style="background:#fff7c9; color:black" ! rowspan="3" |1928 |''[[Gay-Neck, the Story of a Pigeon]]'' |[[Author:Dhan Gopal Mukerji|Dhan Gopal Mukerji]] |style="background:gold;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Winner | |- style="color:black" |''[[The Wonder Smith and His Son]]'' |[[Author:Ella Young|Ella Young]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027551483&view=1up&seq=8] |- |''[[Downright Dencey]]'' |[[Author:Caroline Snedeker|Caroline Snedeker]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027228058&view=1up&seq=9] |- style="background:#fff7c9; color:black" ! rowspan="7" |1929 |''[[The Trumpeter of Krakow]]'' |[[Author:Eric P. Kelly|Eric P. Kelly]] |style="background:gold;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Winner |[https://archive.org/details/trumpeterofkrako0000eric/page/n7/mode/2up] |- style="color:black" |''[[The Boy Who Was]]'' |[[Author:Grace Hallock|Grace Hallock]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39076002593304&seq=9] |- style="color:black" |''[[Clearing Weather]]'' |[[Author:Cornelia Meigs|Cornelia Meigs]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015063945425&view=1up&seq=11] |- style="color:black" |''[[Millions of Cats]]'' |[[Author:Wanda Gág|Wanda Gág]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor | |- style="color:black" |''[[The Pigtail of Ah Lee Ben Loo]]'' |[[Author:John Bennett|John Bennett]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b3128124&seq=9] |- style="color:black" |''[[The Runaway Papoose]]'' |[[Author:Grace Moon|Grace Moon]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor | |- |''[[Tod of the Fens]]'' |[[Author:Elinor Whitney Field|Elinor Whitney Field]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://archive.org/details/todoffens00fiel/page/n9][https://digital.library.upenn.edu/women/whitney/fens/fens.html] |- style="background:#fff7c9; color:black" ! rowspan="7" |1930 |''[[Hitty, Her First Hundred Years]]'' |[[Author:Rachel Field|Rachel Field]] |style="background:gold;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Winner |[https://archive.org/details/macmillanreading0000rach/page/n7/mode/2up] |- style="color:black" |''[[A Daughter of the Seine|A Daughter of the Seine: The Life of Madame Roland]]'' |[[Author:Jeanette Eaton|Jeanette Eaton]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://archive.org/details/daughterofseinel0000eato/page/n7/mode/2up] |- style="color:black" |''[[Pran of Albania]]'' |[[Author:Elizabeth Cleveland Miller|Elizabeth Cleveland Miller]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor | |- style="color:black" |''[[The Jumping-Off Place (McNeely)|The Jumping-Off Place]]'' |[[Author:Marian Hurd McNeely|Marian Hurd McNeely]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://archive.org/details/jumpingoffplace00mcne/page/n7][https://digital.library.upenn.edu/women/mcneely/place/place.html] |- style="color:black" |''[[The Tangle-Coated Horse and Other Tales]]'' |[[Author:Ella Young|Ella Young]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://archive.org/details/bwb_O9-ADC-587/page/n9/mode/2up] |- style="color:black" |''[[Vaino, A Boy of New Finland]]'' |[[Author:Julia Davis Adams|Julia Davis Adams]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://archive.org/details/vainoboyofnewfin0000juli/page/n9/mode/2up] |- style="color:black" |''[[Little Blacknose|Little Blacknose: The Story of a Pioneer]]'' |[[Author:Hildegarde Swift|Hildegarde Swift]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://archive.org/details/littleblacknoses00swif/page/n5/mode/2up] |- style="color:black" ! rowspan="1" |1931 |''[[Spice and the Devil's Cave]]'' |[[Author:Agnes Hewes|Agnes Hewes]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39076002619505&view=1up&seq=11][https://digital.library.upenn.edu/women/hewes/spice/spice.html] |- style="color:black" ! rowspan="3" |1934 |''[[The ABC Bunny]]'' |[[Author:Wanda Gág|Wanda Gág]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://archive.org/details/abcbunny00gg][https://archive.org/details/TheAbcBunny-WandaGag/mode/2up] |- |''[[New Land]]'' |[[Author:Sarah Lindsay Schmidt|Sarah Lindsay Schmidt]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://digital.library.upenn.edu/women/schmidt/land/land.html] |- |''[[The Big Tree of Bunlahy]]'' |[[Author:Padraic Colum|Padraic Colum]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b4593627&view=1up&seq=9] |- style="color:black" ! rowspan="1" |1935 |''[[A Day On Skates: The Story of a Dutch Picnic]]'' |[[Author:Hilda van Stockum|Hilda van Stockum]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://digital.library.upenn.edu/women/stockum/skates/skates.html] |- style="color:black" ! rowspan="1" |1940 |''[[Runner of the Mountain Tops: The Life of Louis Agassiz]]'' |[[Author:Mabel Robinson|Mabel Robinson]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.179250/page/n5/mode/2up][https://digital.library.upenn.edu/women/robinsonml/runner/runner.html] |- style="color:black" ! rowspan="1" |1947 |''[[The Heavenly Tenants]]'' |[[Author:William Keepers Maxwell|William Maxwell]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://digital.library.upenn.edu/women/maxwell/tenants/tenants.html] |- style="color:black" ! rowspan="1" |1948 |''[[The Quaint and Curious Quest of Johnny Longfoot]]'' |[[Author:Catherine Besterman|Catherine Besterman]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://archive.org/details/extraordinaryedu00best/page/n9][https://digital.library.upenn.edu/women/besterman/quest/quest.html] |- style="color:black" ! rowspan="1" |1949 |''[[My Father's Dragon]]'' |[[Author:Ruth S. Gannett|Ruth S. Gannett]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://archive.org/details/myfathersdragon0000gann][https://digital.library.upenn.edu/women/gannett/dragon/dragon.html] |- style="color:black" ! rowspan="1" |1950 |''[[The Blue Cat of Castle Town]]'' |[[Author:Catherine Coblentz|Catherine Coblentz]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b4098474&view=1up&seq=7][https://digital.library.upenn.edu/women/coblentz/cat/cat.html] |- style="color:black" ! rowspan="1" |1952 |''[[The Defender]]'' |[[Author:Nicholas Kalashnikoff|Nicholas Kalashnikoff]] |style="background:silver;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Honor |[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b4098792&view=1up&seq=7] |- style="background:#fff7c9; color:black" ! rowspan="1" |1964 |''[[It's Like This, Cat]]'' |[[Author:Emily Cheney Neville|Emily Cheney Neville]] |style="background:gold;color: #202122; text-align:center"|Winner |[https://archive.org/details/itslikethiscatnevi00nevi][https://digital.library.upenn.edu/women/neville/cat/cat.html] |} [[Category:Children's books| ]] [[Category:Works by award]] rd2z0h7ul2wpogbbjb6urdsu34b2vlt 100 3130670 15169110 15148710 2025-06-30T19:02:47Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15169110 wikitext text/x-wiki {{person | firstname = Joseph | lastname = Henderson | last_initial = He | reviewed = | description = '''Joseph Henderson''' (1826-1890) was an American New York Sandy Hook harbor pilot. He was captain of several boats, including pilot boat Pet, No. 9. He died in 1890 at age 64. (b. 9 September 1826; Charleston, Charleston County, South Carolina, USA - d. 7 October 1890; Brooklyn, Kings County, New York, USA) }} *[[New York Herald/1849/02/13/Married|Married]] (1849) *[[Joseph Henderson v. United States | Joseph Henderson v. United States]] (1882) *[[The Martello v. The Willey]] (1889) *[[New York Evening Post/1890/Death Of An Old Pilot|Joseph Henderson obituary in The Evening Post ]] (1890) *[[Brooklyn Eagle/1903/Angelina A. Wilcox|Angelina A. Wilcox]] (1903) *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1909/Angelina A. Henderson|Angelina A. Henderson]] (1909) ==See also== *[[Portal:Sandy Hook pilot]] *[[Portal:Angelina Annetta Weaver]], his wife *[[Portal:Alexander Dawson Henderson Sr.]], his son *[[Portal:Alexander Dawson Henderson Jr.]], his grandson {{authority control}} [[Category:Henderson (surname)|Joseph ]] ekbfidowejirwjnkt20oblzxqvd8qzm 104 3196753 15169372 12530678 2025-06-30T20:59:50Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 /* Validated */ 15169372 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="TeysaKarlov" />{{rvh|434|AUTHOR|THE YEARBOOK}} {{dent/s|2em|-2em}}</noinclude>''Ludwig, Emil.'' Volk und Krone (Kiepenheuer, Potsdam, 1924). ''[[Author:Thomas Mann (1875-1955)|Mann, Thomas]].'' Tristan (Reclam, Leipzig, 1924).<br />Der Tod in Venedig (Fischer, Berlin, 1924). ''Meyer, Conrad.'' Der Heilige (Haessel, Leipzig, 1923). ''Milde, Jost.'' Verkampf-mit dem Jode (Bucher Klause, Oranienburg, 1924). ''Mörike, Edward.'' Erzählungen und Dichtungen (Zinzendorf, Dresden, 1923) ''Neubauèr, Johann.'' Hiensische Bliamal (Mundart, Oldenburg). ''Nithack, Stahn, Walter.'' Drisilla (R. Mosse, Berlin, 1923). ''Neumann, Alfred.'' Lehrer Taussig (Deutsche Volusverlag, 1924). ''Nathbarths.'' Novellen bücher (Nothbarth, Leipzig, 1924). ''Nichl, Wilelm Henrich.'' Mister (Gatta Nacht, Stuttgart, 1924). ''Papke, Kathe.'' Balhasar Knauer (G. Koezle, Wirnigerode, 1924). ''Paulsen, Rudolf.'' Die kasmisene Fibel (Haessel, Leipzig, 1924). ''Pilch, Ernst.'' Bilder im Pastell (Deutschnausstr. Marburg). ''Ponten, Josef.'' Der Gletcher (Deutsche, Stuttgart, 1923).<br />Kleine Proza (Frier-Frier. Lintz, 1923). ''Reimmichl, Rieger.'' Der Bergnarr (Natur u. Kultur, München, 1923). ''Ritzhaupt, Jenny.'' Nora und Kora (H. Mayer, Basel, 1924). ''[[Author:Peter Rosegger|Rosegger, Peter]].'' Das Sunderglöekel (Staackmann, Leipzig, 1924).<br />Das Buch des Navellin (Staackmann, Leipzig, 1924). ''Rung, Otto.'' Kokain (Wien, 1923). ''Ruthbarths.'' Novellenbuchen. ''Schieber, Anna.'' Zur Genesung (Beck, München, 1924). ''Schoeffer, Albreicht.'' Fidelio (Deutsche verlag, Stuttgart, 1924). ''Schönherr, Karl.'' Die Errte Beicht (Reclam, Leipzig, 1924). ''Saar, F. V.'' Aus Oesterreich. ''Schnackenberg.'' Nrederdentch. ''Schrickel, Leonhard.'' Rosen gefälligé (Reclam, Leipzig, 1924). ''Seidel, Heinrich Wolfgang.'' Der Mann im Alang (Deutsche verlag, Stuttgart). ''Semming, Jeanne.'' Berta (Zinzendorf, Dresden, 1924). ''Sohnrey, Heinrich.'' Duwels (Deutsche Landbuch, Berlin, 1924). ''Stehr, Harmann.'' Das entlansene Herz. (Frier-Fried. Lintz, 1923). ''Storm, Theodor.'' Der Schimmelrester (Schiller, Berlin, 1924).<br />Viola tricolor (Zehlendorf, Berlin, 1923). Meister. ''Stranik, Ewen.'' Blick in den tag (M. Ahnert, Cassel, 1924). ''Strohl, Karl Hans.'' Belzebubs Meer (Wien, 1924). ''Stüber, Gunther.'' Fritz Allerhamd, Lent und Zuständ (Schulbucherversag, Wien, 1923). ''Thair, Eva.'' Der dunkle grund (Feuer, Leipzig, 1924). ''Topelius, Zalwus.'' Neue fevillandische Märchen (Haesse, Leipzig, 1923). ''Verlepch, Goswina von.'' Das awig Weibliche (Schrifften, Berne, 1924). ''Wenzel, Max.'' Der Stulpner Karl (Thümmler, Rudolfstadt, 1923). ''Westkirch, Luise.'' Heimaterde der arme Hans (F. Moeser, Leipzig, 1923). ''Widmann, Joseph Victor.'' Die Weltvorbesserer (Huber Co. Leipzig, 1923). ''Willam, Franz.'' Waldheimat (Rauch, Wiesbaden, 1923). ''Wirbitzky, Wilhelm.'' Pulsendes Leben (Schles, Schweidnitz, 1924). ''Wolenstein, Alfred.'' Unter den Sternen (Rauch, 1924). ''Zungnickel, Max.'' Sorge B. Novellen (E. Konegen, Wien, 1923). {{dent/e}} {{dhr|0.5em}} {{c|INDEX OF GREEK SHORT STORIES}} {{dent/s|2em|-2em}}''Assimos, Th.'' The Course of Life (Lettres Macédoniennes, August, 1923). ''Dendrinou.'' Purification (Grammata, Alexandria). {{nop}}<noinclude>{{dent/e}}</noinclude> ppiio4fczlr44ta2lp0z2moaql7gk6c 104 3196816 15169393 13163745 2025-06-30T21:05:11Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 /* Validated */ 15169393 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="TeysaKarlov" />{{rvh|435|CONTINENTAL SHORT STORIES|CHAPTER}} {{dent/s|2em|-2em}}</noinclude>''Filindas.'' Taoruina (Anteyra, Athènes).<br />Children’s Love (Vassilion, Athenes). ''Flys-Konnis.'' The Flame (Lettres Macédoniennes, Aug., 1923). ''Fréris.'' First Rain (Hesperos, Lyra).<br />The Faded Rose (Lettres Macédoniennes, Feb., 1924). ''Hatzopoulos, K.'' Annio and other Stories (Eleftheroudekis, Athenes). ''Katiforis, N.'' The Biggest Event (Lettres Macédoniennes, July, 1923).<br />For a New Resurrection (Nea Vernoi) (Nouveaux Autels, June, 1924). ''Kitropoulos, G.'' In the Cage (Grammata, Alexandria). ''Loizos, Andréas.'' He Who Made us Laugh (Lettres Macédoniennes, Aug., 1923). ''Paroritis, Kostas.'' The Stumps (Nouveaux Autels, Feb., 1924). ''Pikros, Petros.'' Juanita (Nouveaux Autels, Jan., 1924). ''Podavyis, K.'' Spent Breath (Lettres Macédoniennes, Oct.-Nov., 1923).<br />Mimosa (Lettres Macédoniennes, Feb., 1924). ''Sotis, N.'' Sea Wash (Lettres Macédoniennes, Sept., 1923). ''Tsikelidis, K.'' Sitting Up (Lettres Macédoniennes, Sept., 1923). ''Vassiliadou, Podopi.'' Macedonian Stories (Lomos & Kellinis, Le Pirée). ''Voutyras, D.'' Rejected Love and Other Stories (Vassilion, Athenes).<br />La Lamentation des Boeufs (Grammata, Alexandrie).<br />The New Moïse (Ralli, Athenes).<br />The Light in the Shadows (Sapamanoli, Athenes).<br />A Never-Ending Dream (Eleftheroudekis, Athenes). {{dent/e}} {{dhr}} {{c|INDEX OF DUTCH SHORT STORIES (HOLLAND)}} {{dent/s|2em|-2em}} ''A. M. B.'' De arbeiders in den wijngaard (Stemm. d. Tijds. 12e. jrg. III. 356-364).<br />De talenten (Stemm. d. Tijds. 12e. jrg. II. 245-264). ''Ammers-Küller, Jo van.'' Jenny Heyten’s carrière (NGids. 1923, 265-280 and foll.).<br />Het doornige pad, I. (Leven en werken, 1924, 53-70 and foll.). ''Aq. Libra, C.'' Eene mystieke reis, avonturen van een globetrotter, verv. (NGids. 1923. I. 453-475 and foll.). ''Belifante, E.'' Aan den vooravond (Ned. 1923. 364-368).<br />In het voorbijgaan (Ned. 1923. 529-536).<br />Op kamers (Ned. 1923, 737-747).<br />Van drie menschen, m. portr. (Ned. 1923, 1067-1077). ''Berg, F. E. van den.'' Indrukken van den nacht voor de bedevaartsdagen van St. Donatus de Reek (VI. Arbeid. 1923, 333). ''Boer, J. W. de.'' Sjeenark (Elsev. 1924, I. 267-282). ''Booven, Henri van.'' Laatste vacantredagen (NGids. 1923, I. 855-869 and foll.).<br />De last der verbeelding, m. portr. (Ned. 1923, 998-1017). ''Borel, H.'' Reisherinneringen (Eig. Haard. 1923, 250-253).<br />De eerstgeborenen, m. portr. (Ned. 1923, 955-960). ''Boudier-Bakker, Ina.'' De staat, I. (Elsev. 1924. I. 52-66). ''Braken, P. van den.'' Brand, m. afb. (Ons eigen Tijdschr. I. 162-165).<br />Lied in de late mei (Eig Haard. 1923. 353). ''Braus, R.'' Abel-Caspar’s pelgrimage, verv. Zie Index XIV, blz. 175 (Opgang, 3e, jrg. 1133-1135 and foll.). ''Bruggen, K. van.'' Poker (GrNed. 1923, II. 675-708). ''Brunning, Henri.'' De reis om de wereld (Getij. 1923. 110-114) ''Burgers, Helena S. E.'' Herfst (Getij. 1923. 110) {{nop}}<noinclude>{{dent/e}}</noinclude> 0j0gvtuktl1gds65ct9a1b6yr4gxeuy 104 3196959 15169427 10179853 2025-06-30T21:14:02Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 /* Validated */ 15169427 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="TeysaKarlov" />{{rvh|436|AUTHOR|THE YEARBOOK}} {{dent/s|2em|-2em}}</noinclude>''Buysse, Cyriel.'' De laatste ronde, I. (Gr.Ned. 1923. I. 433–449 and foll.).<br />Tantes, I. (Gned. 1924. I. 1–32 and foll.).<br />Sujer-indrukken van Parijs in 1923 (Gr.Ned. 1923. II. 513–519).<br />Het prachtkleed van Vlaamderen, m. portr. (Ned. 1923. 901–904). ''Caw, W.'' De amokmaker (Ned. 1923. 805–811). ''Chapelle-Roobol, Suze la.'' Een moeielijkleid, m. portr. (Ned. 1923. 913–923). ''Claes-Vetter, Stephanie.'' Still Leven, III (D. War. 1923. 394–411). ''Corsari, Willy.'' De sluier van het geluk, m. portr. (Ned. 1923. 946–954). ''Couperus, Louis.'' Het snoer der ontferming (GrNed. 1923. I. 377–396 and foll.).<br />De droombezwerster (Kroniek. Jan., 1924).<br />Negelaten Schrifter. ''Dermaré, O.'' Spiritus (D. War. 1923, 1156–1169). ''Deysel, L. van'' (''K. J. L. Alberdingk Thijm''). Uit mijn gedenkschriften I: Kindertijd. Hilversum (1864–1870). (Elsev. 1924, I. 33–51).<br />Amsterdamsch schoolleven ’Uit mijn gedenkschriften, 1874–1875.’ (Gr.Ned. 1924. I. 50–59).<br />Lichtkleurig roosje. Yvette Guilbert (Ngids. 1924. I. 48–51).<br />Jonge liefde en oude bergen. Rouantisch-lyrisch prozagedicht. 2e. gedeelte. VIII–XVIII. (NGids. 1924. I. 485–499). ''Draayer-de Haas, Albertine''. De vlucht (NGids. 1924. I. 85–93 and foll.).<br />Een damespension, verv. (Gr.Ned. 1924. I. 418–434).<br />Emma. Holm, III. (Æeuw. 1924. II. 1–23). ''Eigehuis, J.'' Het weerzien, m. portr. (Ned. 1923. 985–990). ''Eilkema de Roo, J.'' Vier interviews. Zie Index XIV. blz. 204. III. met de actrice. IV: met den literairen criticus (Guld. Winckel. 1923. 137–139). ''Engelman, J.'' Hoe men een oude stad (Utrecht) verknoeit, m. afb. (Opgang 3e, jrg. 435–436). ''Essen, Enny van.'' Hoop (Elsev. 1924. I. 255–259). ''Eysselsteyn, Ben van.'' De vreemde stad (Ngids. 1923. II. 765–777).<br />Koningsnar (Æeuw. 1923. II. 1–19). ''Fabricius, J.'' Naar Paraguay II. (Gids. 1923. III. 161–197).<br />Hans de Klokkenluider of de duivel innden toren, m. afb. (Op de Hoogte. 1923. 290–295). ''Falkland, S.'' (''H. Heijermans''). Van marionetten en sprookjes, I-IV. (Amst. Weekbl. 5. 12. 19. 26. Jan., 1924). ''Favai-Kievits, M.'' De duivelbanster (Morks. 1923. I. 291–296).>br />De gouden engel (NGids. 1923. II. 657–673). ''Feen, A. H. van der.'' De laatste robber, I. (Elsev. 1923. I. 261–274 and foll.).<br />Doodskopje, II. (Ned. 1923. 673–703).<br />Vliegen, m. portr. (Ned. 1923. 924–934).<br />De schuld eb abdere werhalen (Menlenhoff). ''Francken, F.'' Impromptu (VI. Arbeid. 1924. 81–85). ''Genderan-Stort, R. van.'' Kleine Inez (Stem 3e jrg. 901–930 and foll.). ''Grietens, J.'' Hoe Dic Kerhofs zijn dorp sticchtte, I. (D. War. 1924, 7–17). ''Haltyn, T. E.'' The Wild Peasant Girl (Gids. Jan., 1924). ''Handel-Mazetti, Enrica von.'' Rita’s malatenschap, verv. en slot. (Opgang. 3e. jrg. 865–368 and foll.). ''Heidenstam, V. von.'' Humle mumle, U. K. Zweedsch, m. afb. (Op de Hoogte. 1923. 313). ''Heuvel, W. van den.'' De Heilige (Brabantsche dorpolegende) (Morks. 1923, 173–178 and foll.). {{nop}}<noinclude>{{dent/e}}</noinclude> 7490hz9qx7s6frxepblns2joams1j58 106 3234578 15170714 10246588 2025-07-01T11:43:13Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170714 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''Ancient and modern history of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (5)'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[author:Anonymous|Anonymous]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=J. Morren |Address=Edinburgh |Year=1800 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=V |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject NLS]] ipwt58efk61b5ij4l45bevlqh0crm5u 104 3260091 15170272 11179517 2025-07-01T05:22:11Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15170272 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>[[File:Coat of arms of Singapore.svg|center|100px]] {{Center|REPUBLIC OF SINGAPORE {{xx-larger|GOVERNMENT GAZETTE}} {{x-larger|ACTS SUPPLEMENT}} ''Published by Authority''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|'''NO. 27''']|'''FRIDAY, SEPTEMBER 19'''|['''2014'''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 19th September 2014 at 5:00 pm.'''}} The following Act was passed by Parliament on 13th March 2014 and assented to by the President on 11th April 2014:— {{Center|{{x-larger|'''PROTECTION FROM HARASSMENT ACT 2014'''}} '''(No. 17 of 2014)'''}} {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS}} {|style="margin: auto;" |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART I<br>PRELIMINARY |- ! Section !! |- | 1. || Short title and commencement |- | 2. || Interpretation |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART II<br>OFFENCES |- | 3. || Intentionally causing harassment, alarm or distress |- | 4. || Harassment, alarm or distress |- | 5. || Fear or provocation of violence<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}</noinclude> 8ou7ni2h5b1knps425k6mirsc0cycx5 104 3265654 15170262 11792927 2025-07-01T05:18:40Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170262 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" /></noinclude>[[File:Coat of arms of Singapore.svg|center|100px]] {{Center|REPUBLIC OF SINGAPORE {{xx-larger|GOVERNMENT GAZETTE}} {{x-larger|ACTS SUPPLEMENT}} ''Published by Authority''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|'''NO. 26''']|'''FRIDAY, JUNE 28'''|['''2019'''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 25 June 2019 at 5 pm.'''}} The following Act was passed by Parliament on 8 May 2019 and assented to by the President on 3 June 2019:— {{Center|{{x-larger|'''PROTECTION FROM ONLINE FALSEHOODS AND MANIPULATION ACT 2019'''}} '''(No. 18 of 2019)'''}} {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS}} {| |- ! Section !! |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART 1<br>PRELIMINARY |- | 1. || Short title and commencement |- | 2. || General interpretation |- | 3. || Meaning of "communicate" |- | 4. || Meaning of "in the public interest" |- | 5. || Purpose of Act |- | 6. || Appointment of Competent Authority<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}</noinclude> 0pif3pvqj1jq0fjejsaqxx4myoh52fs 15170264 15170262 2025-07-01T05:19:27Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15170264 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>[[File:Coat of arms of Singapore.svg|center|100px]] {{Center|REPUBLIC OF SINGAPORE {{xx-larger|GOVERNMENT GAZETTE}} {{x-larger|ACTS SUPPLEMENT}} ''Published by Authority''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|'''NO. 26''']|'''FRIDAY, JUNE 28'''|['''2019'''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 25 June 2019 at 5 pm.'''}} The following Act was passed by Parliament on 8 May 2019 and assented to by the President on 3 June 2019:— {{Center|{{x-larger|'''PROTECTION FROM ONLINE FALSEHOODS AND MANIPULATION ACT 2019'''}} '''(No. 18 of 2019)'''}} {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS}} {|style="margin: auto;" |- ! Section !! |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART 1<br>PRELIMINARY |- | 1. || Short title and commencement |- | 2. || General interpretation |- | 3. || Meaning of "communicate" |- | 4. || Meaning of "in the public interest" |- | 5. || Purpose of Act |- | 6. || Appointment of Competent Authority<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}</noinclude> atkwytr4ld394kcz5h2pzxaorrk6j69 104 3277517 15170238 10950372 2025-07-01T05:06:46Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170238 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Thunderstorm008" /></noinclude>[[File:Coat of arms of Singapore.svg|center|100px]] {{Center|REPUBLIC OF SINGAPORE {{xx-larger|GOVERNMENT GAZETTE}} {{x-larger|ACTS SUPPLEMENT}} ''Published by Authority''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|'''NO. 51]'''|'''WEDNESDAY, DECEMBER 31'''|'''[2014'''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 29th December 2014 at 5:00 pm.'''}} The following Act was passed by Parliament on 3rd November 2014 and assented to by the President on 12th December 2014:— {{Center|{{x-larger|'''PREVENTION OF HUMAN TRAFFICKING ACT 2014'''}} '''(No. 45 of 2014)'''}} {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS}} {| |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART 1<br>PRELIMINARY |- ! Section !! |- | 1. || Short title and commencement |- | 2. || Interpretation |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART 2<br>TRAFFICKING IN PERSONS |- | 3. || Trafficking in persons |- | 4. || Punishment for trafficking in persons |- | 5. || Abetment of trafficking in persons |- | 6. || Persons who receive payments in connection with exploitation of trafficked victims<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}</noinclude> ifsfrs2m8vne5isvz8lkbn2xv572dr8 15170240 15170238 2025-07-01T05:07:22Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170240 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Thunderstorm008" /></noinclude>[[File:Coat of arms of Singapore.svg|center|100px]] {{Center|REPUBLIC OF SINGAPORE {{xx-larger|GOVERNMENT GAZETTE}} {{x-larger|ACTS SUPPLEMENT}} ''Published by Authority''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|'''NO. 51''']|'''WEDNESDAY, DECEMBER 31'''|['''2014'''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 29th December 2014 at 5:00 pm.'''}} The following Act was passed by Parliament on 3rd November 2014 and assented to by the President on 12th December 2014:— {{Center|{{x-larger|'''PREVENTION OF HUMAN TRAFFICKING ACT 2014'''}} '''(No. 45 of 2014)'''}} {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS}} {| |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART 1<br>PRELIMINARY |- ! Section !! |- | 1. || Short title and commencement |- | 2. || Interpretation |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART 2<br>TRAFFICKING IN PERSONS |- | 3. || Trafficking in persons |- | 4. || Punishment for trafficking in persons |- | 5. || Abetment of trafficking in persons |- | 6. || Persons who receive payments in connection with exploitation of trafficked victims<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}</noinclude> lzma2awgwxdqp7igj2w5ykn5w98gtoi 104 3278242 15170230 11025748 2025-07-01T05:04:07Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170230 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="廣九直通車" /></noinclude>[[File:Coat of arms of Singapore.svg|center|100px]] {{Center|REPUBLIC OF SINGAPORE {{xx-larger|GOVERNMENT GAZETTE}} {{x-larger|ACTS SUPPLEMENT}} ''Published by Authority''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|'''NO. 16]'''|'''FRIDAY, JULY 10'''|'''[1987'''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 10th July 1987 at 5:00 pm.'''}} The following Act was passed by Parliament on 20th May 1987 and assented to by the President on 10th June 1987:— {{Center|{{x-larger|'''HUMAN ORGAN TRANSPLANT ACT 1987'''}} '''(No. 15 of 1987)'''}} {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS}} {| |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART I<br>PRELIMINARY |- ! Section !! |- | 1. || Short title and commencement |- | 2. || Interpretation |- | 3. || When death occurs |- | 4. || Designated officers<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}</noinclude> 8sd970yma7nk0e8nqy6sp51g4ru7fef 15170256 15170230 2025-07-01T05:14:06Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170256 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="廣九直通車" /></noinclude>[[File:Coat of arms of Singapore.svg|center|100px]] {{Center|REPUBLIC OF SINGAPORE {{xx-larger|GOVERNMENT GAZETTE}} {{x-larger|ACTS SUPPLEMENT}} ''Published by Authority''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|'''NO. 16''']|'''FRIDAY, JULY 10'''|['''1987'''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 10th July 1987 at 5:00 pm.'''}} The following Act was passed by Parliament on 20th May 1987 and assented to by the President on 10th June 1987:— {{Center|{{x-larger|'''HUMAN ORGAN TRANSPLANT ACT 1987'''}} '''(No. 15 of 1987)'''}} {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS}} {| |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART I<br>PRELIMINARY |- ! Section !! |- | 1. || Short title and commencement |- | 2. || Interpretation |- | 3. || When death occurs |- | 4. || Designated officers<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}</noinclude> lexo2ownc0e2ij125uhjzkhje1xfylj 104 3308503 15170232 11179571 2025-07-01T05:04:36Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170232 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="廣九直通車" /></noinclude>[[File:Coat of arms of Singapore.svg|center|100px]] {{Center|REPUBLIC OF SINGAPORE {{xx-larger|GOVERNMENT GAZETTE}} {{x-larger|ACTS SUPPLEMENT}} ''Published by Authority''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{b|{{rh|NO. 38]|FRIDAY, DECEMBER 22|[2000}}}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 19th December 2000 at 5:00 pm.'''}} The following Act was passed by Parliament on 13th November 2000 and assented to by the President on 2nd December 2000:— {{Center|{{x-larger|'''OATHS AND DECLARATIONS ACT 2000'''}} '''(No. 38 of 2000)'''}} {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS}} {| |- ! Section !! |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART I<br>PRELIMINARY |- | 1. || Short title and commencement |- | 2. || Interpretation |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART II<br>OATHS |- | 3. || Power to administer oaths, etc. |- | 4. || Oaths to be taken by witnesses and interpreters |- | 5. || Affirmation in lieu of oath |- | 6. || Caution in lieu of oath or affirmation<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}</noinclude> 8esfv7nurghi1immrfghyrsvzfisuzk 15170233 15170232 2025-07-01T05:04:49Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170233 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="廣九直通車" /></noinclude>[[File:Coat of arms of Singapore.svg|center|100px]] {{Center|REPUBLIC OF SINGAPORE {{xx-larger|GOVERNMENT GAZETTE}} {{x-larger|ACTS SUPPLEMENT}} ''Published by Authority''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|'''NO. 38]'''|'''FRIDAY, DECEMBER 22'''|'''[2000'''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 19th December 2000 at 5:00 pm.'''}} The following Act was passed by Parliament on 13th November 2000 and assented to by the President on 2nd December 2000:— {{Center|{{x-larger|'''OATHS AND DECLARATIONS ACT 2000'''}} '''(No. 38 of 2000)'''}} {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS}} {| |- ! Section !! |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART I<br>PRELIMINARY |- | 1. || Short title and commencement |- | 2. || Interpretation |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART II<br>OATHS |- | 3. || Power to administer oaths, etc. |- | 4. || Oaths to be taken by witnesses and interpreters |- | 5. || Affirmation in lieu of oath |- | 6. || Caution in lieu of oath or affirmation<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}</noinclude> 4hcuay8gm70502vtitggimdc1zari3a 15170257 15170233 2025-07-01T05:14:28Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170257 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="廣九直通車" /></noinclude>[[File:Coat of arms of Singapore.svg|center|100px]] {{Center|REPUBLIC OF SINGAPORE {{xx-larger|GOVERNMENT GAZETTE}} {{x-larger|ACTS SUPPLEMENT}} ''Published by Authority''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|'''NO. 38''']|'''FRIDAY, DECEMBER 22'''|['''2000'''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 19th December 2000 at 5:00 pm.'''}} The following Act was passed by Parliament on 13th November 2000 and assented to by the President on 2nd December 2000:— {{Center|{{x-larger|'''OATHS AND DECLARATIONS ACT 2000'''}} '''(No. 38 of 2000)'''}} {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS}} {| |- ! Section !! |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART I<br>PRELIMINARY |- | 1. || Short title and commencement |- | 2. || Interpretation |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART II<br>OATHS |- | 3. || Power to administer oaths, etc. |- | 4. || Oaths to be taken by witnesses and interpreters |- | 5. || Affirmation in lieu of oath |- | 6. || Caution in lieu of oath or affirmation<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}</noinclude> aj106x0x9xfn4rosj3ejn60xx29dzmk 0 3322916 15169957 14000650 2025-07-01T01:53:39Z Hilohello 2345291 15169957 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Sir Neil and Glengyle}} {{header | title = [[../]] | author = | translator = | section = Sir Neil, and Glengyle, The Highland Cheftains | previous = | next = [[../Unfortunate Miss Bailey|Unfortunate Miss Bailey]] | notes = | categories = }} <pages index="Sir Neil, and Glengyle.pdf" from=2 to=6 /> {{authority control}} {{PD-old}} 0tdq3rnvvizzeulq3keto5y6reeu7zk 104 3330329 15170070 10457676 2025-07-01T03:51:15Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Proofread */ 15170070 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh||BABBITT|215}}</noinclude>didn't hurt Matilda's feelings; you went out in the hall and shouted for her. Nor had he, since prohibition, known any one to be casual about drinking. It was extraordinary merely to sip his toddy and not cry, "Oh, maaaaan, this hits me right where I live!" And always, with the ecstasy of youth meeting greatness, he marveled, "That little fuzzy-face there, why, he could make me or break me! If he told my banker to call my loans—! Gosh! That quarter-sized squirt! And looking like he hadn't got a single bit of hustle to him! I wonder—Do we Boosters throw too many fits about pep?" From this thought he shuddered away, and listened devoutly to Eathorne's ideas on the advancement of the Sunday School, which were very clear and very bad. Diffidently Babbitt outlined his own suggestions: "I think if you analyze the needs of the school, in fact, going right at it as if it was a merchandizing problem, of course the one basic and fundamental need is growth. I presume we're all agreed we won't be satisfied till we build up the biggest darn Sunday School in the whole state, so the Chatham Road Presbyterian won't have to take anything off anybody. Now about jazzing up the campaign for prospects: they've already used contesting teams, and given prizes to the kids that bring in the most members. And they made a mistake there: the prizes were a lot of folderols and doodads like poetry books and illustrated Testaments, instead of something a real live kid would want to work for, like real cash or a speedometer for his motor cycle. Course I suppose it's all fine and dandy to illustrate the lessons with these decorated book-marks and blackboard drawings and so on, but when it comes down to real he-hustling, getting out and drumming up customers—or members, I mean, why, you got to make it worth a fellow's while. "Now, I want to propose two stunts: First, divide the Sunday School into four armies, depending on age. Everybody gets a military rank in his own army according to how many<noinclude></noinclude> iuc90c72a6d7qjzbgtk3zmuw6bkeanz 104 3330330 15170103 10457677 2025-07-01T03:55:01Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Proofread */ 15170103 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh|216|BABBITT|}}</noinclude>members he brings in, and the duffers that lie down on us and don't bring in any, they remain privates. The pastor and superintendent rank as generals. And everybody has got to give salutes and all the rest of that junk, just like a regular army, to make 'em feel it's worth while to get rank. "Then, second: Course the school has its advertising committee, but, Lord, nobody ever really works good—nobody works well just for the love of it. The thing to do is to be practical and up-to-date, and hire a real paid press-agent for the Sunday School-some newspaper fellow who can give part of his time." "Sure, you bet!" said Chum Frink. "Think of the nice juicy bits he could get in!" Babbitt crowed. "Not only the big, salient, vital facts, about how fast the Sunday School—and the collection—is growing, but a lot of humorous gossip and kidding: about how some blowhard fell down on his pledge to get new members, or the good time the Sacred Trinity class of girls had at their wieniewurst party. And on the side, if he had time, the press-agent might even boost the lessons themselves—do a little advertising for all the Sunday Schools in town, in fact. No use being hoggish toward the rest of 'em, providing we can keep the bulge on 'em in membership. Frinstance, he might get the papers to—Course I haven't got a literary training like Frink here, and I'm just guessing how the pieces ought to be written, but take frinstance, suppose the week's lesson is about Jacob; well, the press-agent might get in something that would have a fine moral, and yet with a trick headline that'd get folks to read it—say like: ''Jake Fools the Old Man; Makes Getaway with Girl and Bankroll.'' See how I mean? That'd get their interest! Now, course, Mr. Eathorne, you're conservative, and maybe you feel these stunts would be undignified, but honestly, I believe they'd bring home the bacon." Eathorne folded his hands on his comfortable little belly and purred like an aged pussy: {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> r6ei50z1e2jabut72qwyu2ou6dcit9l 104 3330331 15170109 10457678 2025-07-01T03:55:35Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Proofread */ 15170109 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh||BABBITT|217}}</noinclude>"May I say, first, that I have been very much pleased by your analysis of the situation, Mr. Babbitt. As you surmise, it's necessary in My Position to be conservative, and perhaps endeavor to maintain a certain standard of dignity. Yet I think you'll find me somewhat progressive. In our bank, for example, I hope I may say that we have as modern a method of publicity and advertising as any in the city. Yes, I fancy you'll find us oldsters quite cognizant of the shifting spiritual values of the age. Yes, oh yes. And so, in fact, it pleases me to be able to say that though personally I might prefer the sterner Presbyterianism of an earlier era—" Babbitt finally gathered that Eathorne was willing. Chum Frink suggested as part-time press-agent one Kenneth Escott, reporter on the ''Advocate-Times''. They parted on a high plane of amity and Christian helpfulness. Babbitt did not drive home, but toward the center of the city. He wished to be by himself and exult over the beauty of intimacy with William Washington Eathorne. {{c|{{sm|II}}}} A snow-blanched evening of ringing pavements and eager lights. Great golden lights of trolley-cars sliding along the packed snow of the roadway. Demure lights of little houses. The belching glare of a distant foundry, wiping out the sharp-edged stars. Lights of neighborhood drug stores where friends gossiped, well pleased, after the day's work. The green light of a police-station, and greener radiance on the snow; the drama of a patrol-wagon—gong beating like a terrified heart, headlights scorching the crystal-sparkling street, driver not a chauffeur but a policeman proud in uniform, another policeman perilously dangling on the step at the back, and a glimpse of the prisoner. A murderer, a burglar, a coiner cleverly trapped? {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> dsaal8wx1df8ecu78txsriejn18c452 104 3330332 15170123 10457679 2025-07-01T04:01:36Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Proofread */ 15170123 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh|218|BABBITT|}}</noinclude>An enormous graystone church with a rigid spire; dim light in the Parlors, and cheerful droning of choir-practise. The quivering green mercury-vapor light of a photo-engraver's loft. Then the storming lights of down-town; parked cars with ruby tail-lights; white arched entrances to movie theaters, like frosty mouths of winter caves; electric signs—serpents and little dancing men of fire; pink-shaded globes and scarlet jazz music in a cheap up-stairs dance-hall; lights of Chinese restaurants, lanterns painted with cherry-blossoms and with pagodas, hung against lattices of lustrous gold and black. Small dirty lamps in small stinking lunchrooms. The smart shopping-district, with rich and quiet light on crystal pendants and furs and suave surfaces of polished wood in velvet-hung reticent windows. High above the street, an unexpected square hanging in the darkness, the window of an office where some one was working late, for a reason unknown and stimulating. A man meshed in bankruptcy, an ambitious boy, an oil-man suddenly become rich? The air was shrewd, the snow was deep in uncleared alleys, and beyond the city, Babbitt knew, were hillsides of snow-drift among wintry oaks, and the curving ice-enchanted river. He loved his city with passionate wonder. He lost the accumulated weariness of business—worry and expansive oratory; he felt young and potential. He was ambitious. It was not enough to be a Vergil Gunch, an Orville Jones. No. "They're bully fellows, simply lovely, but they haven't got any finesse." No. He was going to be an Eathorne; delicately rigorous, coldly powerful. "That's the stuff. The wallop in the velvet mitt. Not let anybody get fresh with you. Been getting careless about my diction. Slang. Colloquial. Cut it out. I was first-rate at rhetoric in college. Themes on— Anyway, not bad. Had too much of this hooptedoodle and good-fellow stuff. I— Why couldn't I organize a bank of my own some day? And Ted succeed me!" {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 554h3grxpgfdwzzf3w1rvwpur2gzzod 104 3330333 15170124 10457680 2025-07-01T04:02:16Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Proofread */ 15170124 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh||BABBITT|219}}</noinclude>He drove happily home, and to Mrs. Babbitt he was a William Washington Eathorne, but she did not notice it. {{c|{{sm|III}}}} Young Kenneth Escott, reporter on the Advocate-Times was appointed press-agent of the Chatham Road Presbyterian Sunday School. He gave six hours a week to it. At least he was paid for giving six hours a week. He had friends on the ''Press'' and the ''Gazette'' and he was not (officially) known as a press-agent. He procured a trickle of insinuating items about neighborliness and the Bible, about class-suppers, jolly but educational, and the value of the Prayer-life in attaining financial success. The Sunday School adopted Babbitt's system of military ranks. Quickened by this spiritual refreshment, it had a boom. It did not become the largest school in Zenith—the Central Methodist Church kept ahead of it by methods which Dr. Drew scored as "unfair, undignified, un-American, ungentlemanly, and unchristian"—but it climbed from fourth place to second, and there was rejoicing in heaven, or at least in that portion of heaven included in the parsonage of Dr. Drew, while Babbitt had much praise and good repute. He had received the rank of colonel on the general staff of the school. He was plumply pleased by salutes on the street from unknown small boys; his ears were tickled to ruddy ecstasy by hearing himself called "Colonel;" and if he did not attend Sunday School merely to be thus exalted, certainly he thought about it all the way there. He was particularly pleasant to the press-agent, Kenneth Escott; he took him to lunch at the Athletic Club and had him at the house for dinner. Like many of the cocksure young men who forage about cities in apparent contentment and who express their cynicism in supercilious slang, Escott was shy and lonely. His shrewd<noinclude></noinclude> plqobw28gk0wwvosv7p58n1pjy7smev 104 3330334 15170130 10457681 2025-07-01T04:04:05Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Proofread */ 15170130 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh|220|BABBITT|}}</noinclude>starveling face broadened with joy at dinner, and he blurted, "Gee whillikins, Mrs. Babbitt, if you knew how good it is to have home eats again!" Escott and Verona liked each other. All evening they "talked about ideas." They discovered that they were Radicals. True, they were sensible about it. They agreed that all communists were criminals; that this ''vers libre'' was tommy-rot; and that while there ought to be universal disarmament, of course Great Britain and the United States must, on behalf of oppressed small nations, keep a navy equal to the tonnage of all the rest of the world. But they were so revolutionary that they predicted (to Babbitt's irritation) that there would some day be a Third Party which would give trouble to the Republicans and Democrats. Escott shook hands with Babbitt three times, at parting. Babbitt mentioned his extreme fondness for Eathorne. Within a week three newspapers presented accounts of Babbitt's sterling labors for religion, and all of them tactfully mentioned William Washington Eathorne as his collaborator. Nothing had brought Babbitt quite so much credit at the Elks, the Athletic Club, and the Boosters'. His friends had always congratulated him on his oratory, but in their praise was doubt, for even in speeches advertising the city there was something highbrow and degenerate, like writing poetry. But now Orville Jones shouted across the Athletic dining-room, "Here's the new director of the First State Bank!" Grover Butterbaugh, the eminent wholesaler of plumbers' supplies, chuckled, "Wonder you mix with common folks, after holding Eathorne's hand!" And Emil Wengert, the jeweler, was at last willing to discuss buying a house in Dorchester. {{c|{{sm|IV}}}} When the Sunday School campaign was finished, Babbitt suggested to Kenneth Escott, "Say, how about doing a little boosting for Doc Drew personally?" {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 13nv1iio78yejv2olv7fnzpd78jgr2g 104 3330335 15170131 12433347 2025-07-01T04:04:49Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Proofread */ 15170131 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh||BABBITT|221}}</noinclude>Escott grinned. "You trust the doc to do a little boosting for himself, Mr. Babbitt! There's hardly a week goes by without his ringing up the paper to say if we'll chase a reporter up to his Study, he'll let us in on the story about the swell sermon he's going to preach on the wickedness of short skirts, or the authorship of the Pentateuch. Don't you worry about him. There's just one better publicity-grabber in town, and that's this Dora Gibson Tucker that runs the Child Welfare and the Americanization League, and the only reason she's got Drew beaten is because she has got ''some'' brains!" "Well, now Kenneth, I don't think you ought to talk that way about the doctor. A preacher has to watch his interests, hasn't he? You remember that in the Bible about—about being diligent in the Lord's business, or something?" "All right, I'll get something in if you want me to, Mr. Babbitt, but I'll have to wait till the managing editor is out of town, and then blackjack the city editor." Thus it came to pass that in the Sunday ''Advocate-Times'', under a picture of Dr. Drew at his earnestest, with eyes alert, jaw as granite, and rustic lock flamboyant, appeared an inscription—a wood-pulp tablet conferring twenty-four hours' immortality: {{dhr|0.5em}} <blockquote>{{fine block/s}}The Rev. Dr. John Jennison Drew, M.A., pastor of the beautiful Chatham Road Presbyterian Church in lovely Floral Heights, is a wizard soul-winner. He holds the local record for conversions. During his shepherdhood an average of almost a hundred sin-weary persons per year have declared their resolve to lead a new life and have found a harbor of refuge and peace. Everything zips at the Chatham Road Church. The subsidiary organizations are keyed to the top-notch of efficiency. Dr. Drew is especially keen on good congregational singing. Bright cheerful hymns are used at every meeting, and the special Sing Services attract lovers of music and professionals from all parts of the city. On the popular lecture platform as well as in the pulpit Dr. Drew is a renowned word-painter, and during the<noinclude>{{fine block/e}}</blockquote></noinclude> c361rvbe2fdbfvog3rtx0xsr40anpuh 104 3330337 15170133 10457684 2025-07-01T04:05:22Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Proofread */ 15170133 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh|222|BABBITT|}} <blockquote>{{fine block/s}}</noinclude>course of the year he receives literally scores of invitations to speak at varied functions both here and elsewhere.{{fine block/e}}</blockquote> {{c|{{sm|V}}}} Babbitt let Dr. Drew know that he was responsible for this tribute. Dr. Drew called him "brother," and shook his hand a great many times. During the meetings of the Advisory Committee, Babbitt had hinted that he would be charmed to invite Eathorne to dinner, but Eathorne had murmured, "So nice of you—old man, now—almost never go out." Surely Eathorne would not refuse his own pastor. Babbitt said boyishly to Drew: "Say, doctor, now we've put this thing over, strikes me it's up to the dominie to blow the three of us to a dinner!" "Bully! You bet! Delighted!" cried Dr. Drew, in his manliest way. (Some one had once told him that he talked like the late President Roosevelt.) "And, uh, say, doctor, be sure and get Mr. Eathorne to come. Insist on it. It's, uh— I think he sticks around home too much for his own health." Eathorne came. It was a friendly dinner. Babbitt spoke gracefully of the stabilizing and educational value of bankers to the community. They were, he said, the pastors of the fold of commerce. For the first time Eathorne departed from the topic of Sunday Schools, and asked Babbitt about the progress of his business. Babbitt answered modestly, almost filially. A few months later, when he had a chance to take part in the Street Traction Company's terminal deal, Babbitt did not care to go to his own bank for a loan. It was rather a quiet sort of deal and, if it had come out, the Public might not have understood. He went to his friend Mr. Eathorne; he was welcomed, and received the loan as a private venture; and they both profited in their pleasant new association. After that, Babbitt went to church regularly, except on<noinclude></noinclude> 61fahn0vapgstf5sadbjraihguoszdu 104 3332359 15170141 10462179 2025-07-01T04:16:03Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Proofread */ 15170141 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="CitationsFreak" /></noinclude> {{c|CHAPTER XVIII {{sm|I}}}} Though he saw them twice daily, though he knew and amply discussed every detail of their expenditures, yet for weeks together Babbitt was no more conscious of his children than of the buttons on his coat-sleeves. The admiration of Kenneth Escott made him aware of Verona. She had become secretary to Mr. Gruensberg of the Gruensberg Leather Company; she did her work with the thoroughness of a mind which reveres details and never quite understands them; but she was one of the people who give an agitating impression of being on the point of doing something desperate—of leaving a job or a husband—without ever doing it. Babbitt was so hopeful about Escott's hesitant ardors that he became the playful parent. When he returned from the Elks he peered coyly into the living-room and gurgled, "Has our Kenny been here to-night?" He never credited Verona's protest, "Why, Ken and I are just good friends, and we only talk about Ideas. I won't have all this sentimental nonsense, that would spoil everything." It was Ted who most worried Babbitt. With conditions in Latin and English but with a triumphant record in manual training, basket-ball, and the organization of dances, Ted was struggling through his Senior year in the East Side High School. At home he was interested only when he was asked to trace some subtle ill in the ignition system of the car. He repeated to his tut-tutting father that he did not wish to go to college or law-school, and Babbitt was equally<noinclude>{{c|{{sm|224}}}}</noinclude> alzk69g4klqydf249iamj7pqggzzjz0 104 3332361 15170147 10462181 2025-07-01T04:19:28Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Proofread */ brb proofing <i>photoplay</i> 15170147 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh||BABBITT|225}}</noinclude>disturbed by this "shiftlessness" and by Ted's relations with Eunice Littlefield, next door. Though she was the daughter of Howard Littlefield, that wrought-iron fact-mill, that horse-faced priest of private ownership, Eunice was a midge in the sun. She danced into the house, she flung herself into Babbitt's lap when he was reading, she crumpled his paper, and laughed at him when he adequately explained that he hated a crumpled newspaper as he hated a broken sales-contract. She was seventeen now. Her ambition was to be a cinema actress. She did not merely attend the showing of every "feature film;" she also read the motion-picture magazines, those extraordinary symptoms of the Age of Pep—monthlies and weeklies gorgeously illustrated with portraits of young women who had recently been manicure girls, not very skilful manicure girls, and who, unless their every grimace had been arranged by a director, could not have acted in the Easter cantata of the Central Methodist Church; magazines reporting, quite seriously, in "interviews" plastered with pictures of riding-breeches and California bungalows, the views on sculpture and international politics of blankly beautiful, suspiciously beautiful young men; outlining the plots of films about pure prostitutes and kind-hearted train-robbers; and giving directions for making bootblacks into Celebrated Scenario Authors overnight. These authorities Eunice studied. She could, she frequently did, tell whether it was in November or December, 1905, that Mack Harker, the renowned screen cowpuncher and badman, began his public career as chorus man in "Oh, You Naughty Girlie." On the wall of her room, her father reported, she had pinned up twenty-one photographs of actors. But the signed portrait of the most graceful of the movie heroes she carried in her young bosom. Babbitt was bewildered by this worship of new gods, and he suspected that Eunice smoked cigarettes. He smelled the cloying reek from up-stairs, and heard her giggling with Ted.<noinclude></noinclude> 1563tu1q3oj23u76bhu8hi7k66pnage 104 3332362 15170148 10462182 2025-07-01T04:20:14Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Proofread */ 15170148 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh|226|BABBITT|}}</noinclude>He never inquired. The agreeable child dismayed him. Her thin and charming face was sharpened by bobbed hair; her skirts were short, her stockings were rolled, and, as she flew after Ted, above the caressing silk were glimpses of soft knees which made Babbitt uneasy, and wretched that she should consider him old. Sometimes, in the veiled life of his dreams, when the fairy child came running to him she took on the semblance of Eunice Littlefield. Ted was motor-mad as Eunice was movie-mad. A thousand sarcastic refusals did not check his teasing for a car of his own. However lax he might be about early rising and the prosody of Vergil, he was tireless in tinkering. With three other boys he bought a rheumatic Ford chassis, built an amazing racer-body out of tin and pine, went skidding round corners in the perilous craft, and sold it at a profit. Babbitt gave him a motor-cycle, and every Saturday afternoon, with seven sandwiches and a bottle of Coca-Cola in his pockets, and Eunice perched eerily on the rumble seat, he went roaring off to distant towns. Usually Eunice and he were merely neighborhood chums, and quarreled with a wholesome and violent lack of delicacy; but now and then, after the color and scent of a dance, they were silent together and a little furtive, and Babbitt was worried. Babbitt was an average father. He was affectionate, bullying, opinionated, ignorant, and rather wistful. Like most parents, he enjoyed the game of waiting till the victim was clearly wrong, then virtuously pouncing. He justified himself by croaking, "Well, Ted's mother spoils him. Got to be somebody who tells him what's what, and me, I'm elected the goat. Because I try to bring him up to be a real, decent, human being and not one of these sapheads and lounge-lizards, of course they all call me a grouch!" Throughout, with the eternal human genius for arriving by the worst possible routes at surprisingly tolerable goals, Bab-<noinclude></noinclude> ob1mx3qpagchux7vzafu1jhuj9y53dx 104 3332364 15170150 10462184 2025-07-01T04:20:48Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Proofread */ 15170150 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh||BABBITT|227}}</noinclude>bitt loved his son and warmed to his companionship and would have sacrificed everything for him—if he could have been sure of proper credit. {{c|{{sm|II}}}} Ted was planning a party for his set in the Senior Class. Babbitt meant to be helpful and jolly about it. From his memory of high-school pleasures back in Catawba he suggested the nicest games: Going to Boston, and charades with stew-pans for helmets, and word-games in which you were an Adjective or a Quality. When he was most enthusiastic he discovered that they weren't paying attention; they were only tolerating him. As for the party, it was as fixed and standardized as a Union Club Hop. There was to be dancing in the living-room, a noble collation in the dining-room, and in the hall two tables of bridge for what Ted called "the poor old dumb-bells that you can't get to dance hardly more 'n half the time." Every breakfast was monopolized by conferences on the affair. No one listened to Babbitt's bulletins about the February weather or to his throat-clearing comments on the headlines. He said furiously, "If I may be ''permitted'' to interrupt your engrossing private ''conversation''— Juh hear what I ''said?"'' "Oh, don't be a spoiled baby! Ted and I have just as much right to talk as you have!" flared Mrs. Babbitt. On the night of the party he was permitted to look on, when he was not helping Matilda with the Vecchia ice cream and the ''petits fours''. He was deeply disquieted. Eight years ago, when Verona had given a high-school party, the children had been featureless gabies. Now they were men and women of the world, very supercilious men and women; the boys condescended to Babbitt, they wore evening-clothes, and with hauteur they accepted cigarettes from silver cases. Babbitt had heard stories of what the Athletic Club called<noinclude> "goings-</noinclude> 6dunkgcnbry9crezkon78s9ed36n8wk 104 3354056 15170292 14130604 2025-07-01T05:34:24Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170292 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Tylopous" /></noinclude>[[File:Coat of arms of Singapore.svg|center|100px]] {{Center|REPUBLIC OF SINGAPORE {{xx-larger|GOVERNMENT GAZETTE}} {{x-larger|ACTS SUPPLEMENT}} ''Published by Authority''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|'''NO. 27''']|'''FRIDAY, OCTOBER 27'''|['''2000'''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 25th October 2000 at 5:00 pm.'''}} The following Act was passed by Parliament on 9th October 2000 and assented to by the President on 16th October 2000:— {{Center|{{x-larger|'''THE COMPULSORY EDUCATION ACT 2000'''}} '''(No. 27 of 2000)'''}} {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS}} {|style="margin:auto" |- ! Section !! |- |{{ts|vtp}}| 1. || Short title and commencement |- |{{ts|vtp}}| 2. || Interpretation |- |{{ts|vtp}}| 3. || Compulsory primary education |- |{{ts|vtp}}| 4. || Exemption |- |{{ts|vtp}}| 5. || Establishment and constitution of Compulsory Education Board |- |{{ts|vtp}}| 6. || Duties and powers of Board |- |{{ts|vtp}}| 7. || Penalties |- |{{ts|vtp}}| 8. || No person to be charged for offence except on complaint of Director-General of Education |- |{{ts|vtp}}| 9. || Composition of offences |- |{{ts|vtp}}| 10. || Protection from personal liability |- |{{ts|vtp}}| 11. || Operation of this Act not to affect Education Act |- |{{ts|vtp}}| 12. || Regulations |} {{Nop}}<noinclude>{{Rule|8em}}</noinclude> ek9orde6k2nklyo1se1n37uvzi4pxmj 0 3354065 15170294 11356936 2025-07-01T05:35:34Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170294 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Compulsory Education Act 2000 (Now Cap. 51) | author = |override_author=Parliament of Singapore | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2000 | portal = Law of Singapore/Education | notes = '''Date of Commencement: 1 January 2003''' ([[Compulsory Education Act (Commencement) Notification 2002|S 329/2002]])(Ministry of Education) }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="Compulsory Education Act 2000.pdf" from="1"/> {{Legislation-SGGov}} [[Category:Laws of Singapore]] 7c92kcs9e3z2jeydbbdrxkjx15uql09 104 3393604 15168848 14146230 2025-06-30T17:09:30Z Eievie 2999977 Greek template 15168848 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''Of the significations of the word Covenant.''|3}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>and must be restrained according to the circumstances of the place, Where the LXX. and ''Theodotio'' translate it {{greek|διαθήκη}}, ''Symmachus'' and ''Aquila'' turne it {{greek|συνθήκη}}. ''Psal''. 25. 14. Nor is it a thing unusuall with classicall Authors of the Greeke tongue to use the word {{greek|διαθήκη}} in the generall signification; For ''Camerarius'' citeth out of ''Aristophan. de Avibus'', {{greek|διαθεῖναι}}, {{greek|διαθήκην}}, used for to make a Covenant. The Papists carpe at our Interpreters, because they render the word Covenant, rather then Testament: for they would have it to signifie a testamentary disposition. But they are deceived, for the signification of the word is more generall: and the Apostle ''Heb''. 9. 16. argueth not from the simple signification of the word, but the circumstances of the Covenant. In a Covenant and Testament both, there is an ordination and disposition of things according to pleasure: and the Greeke phrase in the New Testament doth follow the received Interpretation of the ''Septuagint''; although in this the Covenant of Grace is like to a Testament, that it is not established but by the death of the Mediatour as of a Testator. The Covenant in Scripture doth sometimes signifie an absolute Promise of God, without any stipulation at all, such as was the Covenant which God made with ''Noah'' presently after the Floud, promising freely, that he would never destroy man and beasts with an universall deluge of water any more. ''Gen''. 9. 11. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text= Sept. {{greek|στήσω την διαθήκην.}}}} And that Covenant of Peace, and everlasting Covenant which God made with ''Phinehas'', that he and his seed after him should have the Covenant of an everlasting Priesthood. ''Numb''. 25. 12, 13. Of this kind is the Covenant wherein God promiseth that he will give his elect faith and perseverance, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text= Jer. 33.20.}} to which promise no condition annexed can be conceived in mind, which is not comprehended in the Promise it selfe. ''Heb''. 8. 10. But oftentimes in holy Writ the name Covenant is so used, that in it is plainly signified a free Promise of God, but with stipulation of duty from the reasonable creature, which otherwise was due, no promise comming betwixt, and might have been exacted of God, and ought to have been performed of the creature,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text= Psal. 50.16. Syr. ''Quid tibi & libris præceptorum mearum, quod assumpseris pactum meum.''.}} if God had so pleased, ''Psal''. 50. 16. and 25. 10. ''Psal''. 44. 17. For a Covenant is ''quiddam complexum'', implying two things, distinguished either ''re'' or ''ratione'', the one covenanting, the other restipulating or accepting. As also two parts covenanted. First, the<noinclude>{{continues|giving}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 6mo7u48vl9dcs2mf8pfespcvvd4ysa3 0 3414044 15168647 14919291 2025-06-30T15:33:09Z Unorthodox sex 3180945 15168647 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Way of the Transgressor | author = Mary Grant Bruce | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1915 | edition = yes | notes = Extracted from ''Windsor'' magazine, 1915, pp. 553-558. Accompanying illustrations by [[Author:F. Leist|F. Leist]] omitted. }} {{DEFAULTSORT:Wat of the Transgressor}} {{di|P}}EOPLE are fond of saying nowadays that the day of the horse is passing, and that a time will come when the species will be as extinct as the mastodon and the brontosaurus. It may be so. One hears so much of motor-cars and motor-boats, and everyone talks of electric traction, and even flying machines are in the air; so that it may really be that some day the horse will have vanished from our streets, and will be seen principally in the Zoo, so far as cities are concerned. That, however, is for the youngsters to think about. As for us old hands in Australia, the horse is good enough for us, and we don't think much of a buggy without shafts—no, nor of a race with only wheels to move. The old days were the best, we say, when a man's horse was his friend, and he thought more of it than he did of himself. Things are different now. It's a good many years now since I was a youngster down Ballarat way. Every man Jack of us owned good horses those times, every man who was worth his salt hunted, and every man who thought anything at all of himself was in love with Mary Arnold. One and all of us, we went through the mill, and though we all came out of it feeling pretty sore at first, we got over it, as youngsters do. Mary was the daughter of Joe Arnold, the horse-dealer, a tall, dark slip or a girl, with the lightest hands and the best seat on a horse I ever saw. She'd ride all Joe's young 'uns for him, and I never yet came across the horse that could beat her; even those that the men couldn't handle she'd manage, somehow or other. She was as good a judge of a horse as her father, and that meant something, I can tell you; and, as for being keen at a bargain, you couldn't best her. You young chaps nowadays don't like your girls to be sharp, but in that time we thought all the more of ours for it. There wasn't much softness about in the early days in Ballarat. I was about two-and-twenty when Mary Arnold's love affairs became most interesting. I'd done my own time fallen in love with her and out of it again, and into it again with another girl, for that matter, so I was free to watch the game and see all that went on. There were two fellows after Mary then—George Maybrick of Tewirra, and Dick Reid of Narrama, and, as far as outsiders could judge, the betting was about even. One thing was certain—she cared more for them than for the usual run of her admirers. We had got short shrift and nwith a snug little property left him by his father. George Maybrick was the elder of the two, a quieter fellow than Reid, and not as much thought of by the women, though the men all said he was a good sort. His place, Tewirra, was a real beauty, and he could have bought Reid up twice over; and no doubt this had its weight with pretty Mary, who always had an eye to the main chance. So she kept the two of them dangling, while she made up her mind, until they were at daggers drawn, and the rest of us fought shy of going into a bar with one if there was any chance that the other would be there. It wasn't bad fun for the onlookers, but the players didn't seem to enjoy the game—all except pretty Mary. She was always cheerful. About this time the chief topic of conversation was the Hunt Club race meeting. This was a yearly event, and always came off at the end of the hunting season. The principal race was the Amateur Steeplechase, for a cup presented by Joe Arnold—it was about up to him to give a cup, seeing that nearly every hunter in the district passed through his hands. The horses entered had to be hunted throughout the season by their owners, and ridden by them in pink. It was generally a great race. This year, however, it was reckoned that there were only two horses in it—Dick Reid's mare Countess and a big chestnut of Maybrick's called Panther. They were the two {{Wikt|squireen|squireens}} of the neighbourhood, and none of the young fellows had anything as good as their horses; and between these two there was very little to choose, though, if anything, the odds were on the side of Reid's mare. She was a beauty, and no mistake, and Dick loved her only second to Mary Arnold. He was a beautiful rider, and a very gentle fellow with horses, and they loved him, too. As a rider, George Maybrick was as good, but he had a nasty temper when roused, and most of his horses were afraid of him. Panther was a splendid animal—he had paid a very long figure for him—and altogether it promised to be a tight go between the pair. Of course, there were other entries. Jim Arrowsmith had his mare Nora, Jack Parker had Barney. I had a good enough nag myself—a long brown horse I called Poacher—and Billy Mahony and his brother had each an entry—all good horses, but not quite good enough in that company. And then there was Micky Raglan's horse, The Transgressor. Micky Raglan was a young Irishman, who had come out a year or so previously from Tipperary, and was doing his best to make a fortune by Australian farming on Irish principles. He wasn't getting on too fast—not that that troubled him overmuch, for as long as he had a decent horse to ride, and a pound or two to back it with, if necessary, Micky was all right. There wasn't a more popular fellow in the district than "Rags," as everyone called him. All the men swore by him, and all the women loved him, and, as for Rags, he loved them all alike. Even Mary Arnold had shown him extra attention, but to everyone's amazement he didn't seem a bit inclined to profit by it. Then the rumour got about that Rags had a girl in Tipperary, and, as he never contradicted it, it became generally believed. He was a little chap, ugly as a load of wood, but with the kindest face you ever saw, and a pair of grey eyes that were always on the twinkle. No one really thought Rags was ugly, though, if you came to think over it, he hadn't a decent feature, barring those Irish eyes. His farm was a poor little place, and he never did much good at it, so that this year he had only been able to keep one horse, a big grey brute that could both jump and gallop, but never by any chance would do either properly. Poor old. Rags didn't have much fun out of him. Sometimes the brute would begin a run well, and then stick him up at a little bit of a fence that he could have hopped over. Rags used to say that once he had done a stunning gallop after kangaroo, when he was alone, but no one ever believed it, the horse was such a nasty-tempered beast. His name was Pat at first, but after one very bad day Rags said he wouldn't demean a good Irish name by putting it on such an outlaw, and so no one was surprised, when the en tries for the Steeplechase came out, to see Mr. M. Raglan's nomination christened The Transgressor. He said he'd wanted to call him The Devil, but deferred to the secretary's opinion that it would be too startling to the public; not that the Ballarat public was over-squeamish in those days. About a week before the race, matters came to a head between George Maybrick and Dick Reid. It was fairly well known that each of them had asked pretty Mary to be his wife, but she had given neither a definite answer that, at least, was the rumour that got about. It came from Polly Cook, the servant up at Arnolds', whose acquaintance with keyholes was said to be a very close one. Whatever Maybrick and Reid knew about it wasn't certain, but at all events they met one day in the bush and had a violent quarrel. They were on the point of coming to blows, when a horse's hoofs were heard, and Mary Arnold herself came riding smartly round a bend in the track. A glance at the angry faces of the two men was enough to show her what was the matter, and she spoke out plainly enough. "Now, look here, you two," she said, a bit pale, but looking at them scornfully, as if they were no more account than a pair ot schoolboys fighting, "look here! I won't stand your quarrelling about me. I know well enough that's what you're at. You've got me talked about all over the place between you, and I'm fair sick of it!" Reid broke out at last. "You'd have no cause to complain, if you'd give one of us an answer, Mary," he said firmly. "If you'd do that, I reckon the fellow that was out of the running would be man enough to take himself off. It's your fault if you keep us on a string like this!" Mary flushed crimson at his tone, for she had never before heard him speak so sternly. George Maybrick saw the flush, and he put in a smooth word. "That's your own business, Mary," he said; "and if you're not ready to give me an answer yet why, I can wait. I'm sorry if I've had any hand in getting you talked about." "I'm not," said Reid bluntly. "You bring it on yourself, Mary." Now, women are queer cattle. You never know when you have them. Maybrick reckoned he was at least ten points to the good when he heard Reid speak so roughly, but somehow Mary did not seem offended. She even smiled at Dick, as if she understood; but on seeing the seventh heaven into which her smile threw that admirer, she promptly frowned again. "I'm sure I don't want to marry anyone," she said impatiently. "I don't know why you can't let me alone. If I were to choose between you now, you'd only fight." She thought a moment. "I tell you what," she said suddenly. "I'll marry whichever of you wins the Steeplechase!" The men looked amazed. "I don't like that," Reid said slowly. "Surely there's one of us you like best. Mary dear, take him, whichever it is, and trust the other not to make a brute of himself. Don't go leaving it to chance like that." "I'm not afraid to leave it to my horse, if you are," Maybrick said. Dick flushed. "I'm not afraid of anything that's just between you and me," he said angrily, "but I'd a great deal rather that Mary made her choice straight out. There's no sense in leaving a thing like this on the chance of a race." Mary flared up at that. "I'm sorry you don't think I've much sense, Mr. Reid," she said scornfully. Anyway, I'll stick to what I've said. I'll marry whichever of you wins the race, and if you don't like to take the chance, you can leave it. There are plenty of others!" And, with that, she shook her reins and cantered off. There was a good deal of talk about the matter, when it became known, for Mary made no secret of her plan. A good many thought hardly of her for it, especially the women, who said she didn't know what it meant to care for a man, and that she had no right to play with the two who cared for her. Some of us thought she fancied Reid's mare was really the best, and certainly she ought to have known, as her father had owned both horses. Very likely she found it hard to let Maybrick and his acres go without a pang, for, when all's said and done, Mary was a real sensible girl. There aren't many like her these times. Maybrick and Reid spent most of their time during that last week putting a final bit of polish on their horses—not that the nags weren't fit enough after the season's hunting. Occasionally they met, and then they were barely civil; and George Maybrick grew darker and darker-looking as he saw how well Dick's mare Countess was. She looked fit to run for a man's life. Just as it happened, his own horse. Panther, wasn't doing too well, and the more George worked at him, the less rosy his chance looked. The day before the race he was riding home, as down in the mouth as a man could well be, when, as luck would have it, he ran into Dick Reid's stable-boy, young Harry Kerr. None of us ever heard exactly what was arranged between these two. Maybrick was pretty desperate, and the boy was a young rip, who'd have murdered his grandmother for half-a-crown, and it was more than half-a-crown that passed from Maybrick's pocket to the lad's, I'll go bail. Anyhow, it was a simple arrangement enough—only to make a mistake in the mare's bedding-down that night. Any boy might do it, and Dick Reid was so completely unsuspicious a chap that he'd never have dreamed of any trickery. He went to see the mare that night, as usual, and found her knee deep in her bedding. How was he to dream it was wheaten hay—feed for a dozen horses? He never imagined that all that night his mare was steadily eating away any chance of winning his bride next day. He found it out next morning when he went to look at Countess. Young Kerr was busy cleaning the bedding out of the loose box, and that attracted Diok's attention first of all, for it was unusual for the youngster to bestir himself. "You're in a mighty hurry this morning," Dick said carelessly; and then he noticed the straw and turned suddenly white. "Good Heavens, Harry, you didn't use that for bedding, surely?" he cried out. And then, at the guilty look on the boy's face, he realised what had happened to him even before he had made a bound towards the mare. It was an hour later that the merry Irish face of young Rags looked over the stable-yard fence. Dick was leaning against the wall, with his hands in his pockets, and young Kerr was still lying where Dick had flung him when he'd finished with him, and sobbing. Countess had poked her head over the half-door of the box, and was looking out with the contented air of the well fed. "What's wrong, Dick?" Dick looked up. "That you, Rags, old man?" he said slowly. "Oh, nothing much, only I'm out of the running to-day." Rags gave a long whistle. "What on earth d'ye mean?" he cried. Then his face darkened as Dick explained briefly. "She's no chance, then?" he asked. "Chance!" Dick gave a short, bitter laugh. "She's as full as she can hold. I don't believe she could gallop a yard if you pushed her along with a steam-engine. George has managed his business pretty thoroughly this time." "You'll start her, of course?" Rags asked. "Oh, yes, I'll start her. I'll probably lay an information against Maybrick as well, but what's the use? That won't affect the race. I hardly think I've any chance of making it warm for the cur afterwards, for I don't expect anyone will take Harry's word against his." And Dick glanced scornfully at the sobbing, prostrate form. "Here, get up, curse you, and saddle the mare!" he said, and the boy came unwillingly to do his bidding. " If you'll excuse me a minute, Rags, I'll go and change," Dick went on. "Don't leave that hound alone with Countess, like a good chap." And he went inside. Rags watched the boy dreamily as he rubbed the mare down. "Look here, young 'un," he said suddenly, "do you want another hiding?" Harry looked up and shrank away. "Well, if you don't," Rags said, "take my tip. Go to Miss Arnold, as quick as you like, and let her know all about the business everything, mind! Now, you needn't put on that lip!"—as the boy's face darkened. "Go, or I'll give you the very father of a licking meself! It's the least you can do now." "All right, Mr. Raglan," Harry sniffed; "I'll go." Dick Reid made no secret of his misfortunes on the course, though he forbore to mention Maybrick's name, and maintained an obstinate silence when asked if he had any suspicions about the job. He avoided Mary Arnold, and as young Harry did not turn up with his explanation until after the race, she heard no more than the rumour that Countess was not fit. It was enough to bring a shadow into her eyes. Maybrick was at her side most of the time. He went up once and condoled with Dick on his hard luck, and Reid turned his back on him. There was a thunderous feeling in the mental atmosphere, and when Rags dropped a hint or two of the state of affairs, public feeling ran pretty high against Maybrick, though most of the men said he should be given a show to clear himself. "He'll get it after the race, my oath!" Dick said to Rags. Rags stuck pretty close to Dick until the race came on. There was a hard look on his merry boy's face, and he cut Maybrick dead; and a cut from Rags meant something down our way those days, I can tell you. He took little interest over saddling-up, though The Transgressor was looking very well, and nearly brained a chap who came too near his heels. A long, iron-grey brute was The Transgressor, with the ugliest head you ever saw; but he looked a galloper and a jumper every inch of him. If he'd only had a decent temper, he'd have been a beauty; but though Rags and Dick each put a bit on him for luck, none of the other fellows cared to touch a horse which in all probability would baulk at the first fence or bolt off across country. A real will-o'-the-wisp was poor old Rags's solitary string. Panther went out a hot favourite, with two or three others close up in the betting. Countess had fallen back, and you could get anything about her. She was all in a lather of sweat by the time they'd got the saddle on her, and most of the chaps told Dick he was a fool to start her but he refused to scratch. He and Rags rode down to the post together, the Irish boy very silent. Near the post he spoke suddenly. "I may as well tell you, old chap," he said, "I'm going to foul Maybrick if I can." "Don't talk like a fool!" said Reid curtly. "I may be a fool," Rags said, "but that's now I was born. If I can spoil that spalpeen's chance, I will, you can take my word upon it. You keep back and don't interfere." "I've little chance of doing anything but keep back," Dick said bitterly; "but, for Heaven's sake, Rags, don't do such a mad thing! You'd be wiped out for life." Rags's mouth was set obstinately. "If you can't win, he shan't, if I can make the Transgressor transgress!" he said, further protest on Dick's part was checked abruptly as the starter cantered up to them. He tried to caution Rags again, but the latter kept out of his way, and in a moment they were off to a good start. Well, poor old Countess was done from the jump pretty well. She kept up over the first two fences, but then she was rolling and wallowing in her stride, and puffing like a blacksmith's bellows, and at last Dick pulled her up and stood by to watch the race. It was no good riding her out. It nearly broke Dick's heart, as he slowed into a walk, to look at the Arnolds' buggy, where Mary was standing up with glasses to watch the racing. She had never looked prettier than she did that day, and Dick ground his teeth to think that he had lost her. Meanwhile the field was going along at a good bat. There were several horses between Maybrick and Rags, and so the latter found it hard to get within distance of putting into effect his deliberate intention of fouling Panther, for The Transgressor wasn't a horse you could hustle along as you liked. Rather to Rags's surprise—to the surprise of all of us, in fact—he was going quite kindly, jumping his fences as if he liked them. But you never knew how long it might last, and Rags began to be afraid that he might turn nasty before he had a chance of getting level with Panther. Half round we were all going well together, and then the water-jump brought down Billy Mahony and another fellow. Panther jumped it splendidly, and, much to everyone's amazement, The Transgressor took it like a bird. My old nag nearly came a cropper at the next fence, but I kept him up somehow. About a mile from home Arrowsmith's mare began to come back to the rest of us—she had led from the start—and then Panther began to forge ahead. The race just looked at his mercy. That made Rags uneasy. He hadn't one idea about racing himself that day—well, he never did have much—on The Transgressor; all he cared for or thought about was stopping George Maybrick. And here was George racing away from him, gaining at every stride, and looking, by the self-satisfied back of him, as if the race were over and won already. He was leading by four lengths as we crossed the third fence. I heard Rags say under his breath, "Oh, hang!" and he gave The Transgressor a sudden vicious cut with his whip. The Transgressor almost stopped in his stride with sheer amazement. Such a thing hadn't happened to him for ages. He simply wouldn't stand the whip, as a rule—had been known to lie down under it and what Rags carried it for was a mystery to us; we always chaffed him about it. He certainly wouldn't have used it this time if he had thought for a second; and when he felt the horse's indignant swerve under him and saw his ears go back, he gave himself and the race up for lost. "Oh, murder, he's going to turn nasty on me!" he said despairingly, and in his desperation he suddenly brought his whip down a second time. That cut—it was a beauty—had a most astonishing effect on The Transgressor. He flung his had up for a second; and then it went down, and, with his neck stretched out, his ears laid back, and his big eyes glaring wildly, The Transgressor bolted. He took the next fence almost in his stride; we held our breath as we followed, wondering how on earth he didn't come down. George Maybrick, leading well ahead, heard the thunder of hoofs behind him, and the next moment something long and lean and iron-grey went past him like a comet with a man in green on its back. To the last fence they rushed, Rags sitting back and tugging wildly—he might as well have tugged at a thunderbolt—and I don't think there was a woman on the course, and precious few men either, but shut their eyes and shuddered as the mad horse tore at that fence. Rags tried to lift him as best he could, but the brute was almost unmanageable in his fury. He hardly rose at it at all you could hear the crash half a mile off as the rails splintered beneath his rush. We hardly dared look. Luckily the top rails were old. They gave as he crashed through them. He was down on his knees, his nose was almost on the ground, and then, with a wild effort, he struggled to his feet as Rags made the best recovery I've ever seen, or expect to see—you won't do it with your motor-cars! Stumbling, pecking, half falling for a score of yards, and then The Transgressor was himself again, and he came down the straight like a streak of greased lightning, with the field tailing off somewhere—it didn't matter where—behind him. It was Eclipse first and the rest of no account, as he flashed past the post, with the gay green jacket on his back. The Irish green was splashed and stained with blood as Rags rode back to weigh in, when at last he pulled The Transgressor up—they went half round the course again before he managed it, and Rags was pretty white and shaky—indeed, Dick Reid's arm was round him for the last hundred yards. A bit of wood from the splintered rail had caught him across the forehead and laid it open, and he had ridden that finish in a mist of blood. Well, we cheered—I needn't tell you that; we ''could'' cheer in those days—and Mary Arnold came and kissed Rags before us all, before ever he'd washed his face. No one thought of George Maybrick, and he took himself off as quickly as might be, after he caught the look Mary gave him as she turned away from young Harry Kerr's faltering story. As for Dick Reid, he looked perfectly contented—I don't know why—even though he said to Rags: "I think I ought to stand aside in your favour, old man; you won the race, you know!" Rags flushed ever so faintly beneath his bandages. "I think I won't be troublin' you, Dicky, my boy," he said. "Miss Arnold mightn't be afther likin' it; and there's someone in Tipperary mightn't, either!" </div> {{PD/US|1958}} [[Category:Mystery short stories]] [[Category:Romantic short stories]] [[Category:Horse racing]] [[Category:Short stories in periodicals]] b6cmbaemdscidvyea5senq3dxp3v9m5 15168725 15168647 2025-06-30T15:53:38Z Tcr25 731176 Undo revision [[Special:Diff/15168647|15168647]] by [[Special:Contributions/Unorthodox sex|Unorthodox sex]] ([[User talk:Unorthodox sex|talk]]) 15168725 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Way of the Transgressor | author = Mary Grant Bruce | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1915 | edition = yes | notes = Extracted from ''Windsor'' magazine, 1915, pp. 553-558. Accompanying illustrations by [[Author:F. Leist|F. Leist]] omitted. }} {{DEFAULTSORT:Wat of the Transgressor}} <div class=prose> {{center|style=font-weight:bold|{{xxx-larger|THE WAY OF THE <br/>TRANSGRESSOR}} By MARY GRANT BRUCE}} {{dhr|1em}} {{di|P}}EOPLE are fond of saying nowadays that the day of the horse is passing, and that a time will come when the species will be as extinct as the mastodon and the brontosaurus. It may be so. One hears so much of motor-cars and motor-boats, and everyone talks of electric traction, and even flying machines are in the air; so that it may really be that some day the horse will have vanished from our streets, and will be seen principally in the Zoo, so far as cities are concerned. That, however, is for the youngsters to think about. As for us old hands in Australia, the horse is good enough for us, and we don't think much of a buggy without shafts—no, nor of a race with only wheels to move. The old days were the best, we say, when a man's horse was his friend, and he thought more of it than he did of himself. Things are different now. It's a good many years now since I was a youngster down Ballarat way. Every man Jack of us owned good horses those times, every man who was worth his salt hunted, and every man who thought anything at all of himself was in love with Mary Arnold. One and all of us, we went through the mill, and though we all came out of it feeling pretty sore at first, we got over it, as youngsters do. Mary was the daughter of Joe Arnold, the horse-dealer, a tall, dark slip or a girl, with the lightest hands and the best seat on a horse I ever saw. She'd ride all Joe's young 'uns for him, and I never yet came across the horse that could beat her; even those that the men couldn't handle she'd manage, somehow or other. She was as good a judge of a horse as her father, and that meant something, I can tell you; and, as for being keen at a bargain, you couldn't best her. You young chaps nowadays don't like your girls to be sharp, but in that time we thought all the more of ours for it. There wasn't much softness about in the early days in Ballarat. I was about two-and-twenty when Mary Arnold's love affairs became most interesting. I'd done my own time fallen in love with her and out of it again, and into it again with another girl, for that matter, so I was free to watch the game and see all that went on. There were two fellows after Mary then—George Maybrick of Tewirra, and Dick Reid of Narrama, and, as far as outsiders could judge, the betting was about even. One thing was certain—she cared more for them than for the usual run of her admirers. We had got short shrift and no favour; but these two chaps had been dangling after her for months, and she didn't seem able to choose between them. Naturally, there wasn't much love lost between Maybrick and Reid. They were popular fellows, especially the latter—a devil-may-care chap he was, good-looking and well-set-up, with a snug little property left him by his father. George Maybrick was the elder of the two, a quieter fellow than Reid, and not as much thought of by the women, though the men all said he was a good sort. His place, Tewirra, was a real beauty, and he could have bought Reid up twice over; and no doubt this had its weight with pretty Mary, who always had an eye to the main chance. So she kept the two of them dangling, while she made up her mind, until they were at daggers drawn, and the rest of us fought shy of going into a bar with one if there was any chance that the other would be there. It wasn't bad fun for the onlookers, but the players didn't seem to enjoy the game—all except pretty Mary. She was always cheerful. About this time the chief topic of conversation was the Hunt Club race meeting. This was a yearly event, and always came off at the end of the hunting season. The principal race was the Amateur Steeplechase, for a cup presented by Joe Arnold—it was about up to him to give a cup, seeing that nearly every hunter in the district passed through his hands. The horses entered had to be hunted throughout the season by their owners, and ridden by them in pink. It was generally a great race. This year, however, it was reckoned that there were only two horses in it—Dick Reid's mare Countess and a big chestnut of Maybrick's called Panther. They were the two {{Wikt|squireen|squireens}} of the neighbourhood, and none of the young fellows had anything as good as their horses; and between these two there was very little to choose, though, if anything, the odds were on the side of Reid's mare. She was a beauty, and no mistake, and Dick loved her only second to Mary Arnold. He was a beautiful rider, and a very gentle fellow with horses, and they loved him, too. As a rider, George Maybrick was as good, but he had a nasty temper when roused, and most of his horses were afraid of him. Panther was a splendid animal—he had paid a very long figure for him—and altogether it promised to be a tight go between the pair. Of course, there were other entries. Jim Arrowsmith had his mare Nora, Jack Parker had Barney. I had a good enough nag myself—a long brown horse I called Poacher—and Billy Mahony and his brother had each an entry—all good horses, but not quite good enough in that company. And then there was Micky Raglan's horse, The Transgressor. Micky Raglan was a young Irishman, who had come out a year or so previously from Tipperary, and was doing his best to make a fortune by Australian farming on Irish principles. He wasn't getting on too fast—not that that troubled him overmuch, for as long as he had a decent horse to ride, and a pound or two to back it with, if necessary, Micky was all right. There wasn't a more popular fellow in the district than "Rags," as everyone called him. All the men swore by him, and all the women loved him, and, as for Rags, he loved them all alike. Even Mary Arnold had shown him extra attention, but to everyone's amazement he didn't seem a bit inclined to profit by it. Then the rumour got about that Rags had a girl in Tipperary, and, as he never contradicted it, it became generally believed. He was a little chap, ugly as a load of wood, but with the kindest face you ever saw, and a pair of grey eyes that were always on the twinkle. No one really thought Rags was ugly, though, if you came to think over it, he hadn't a decent feature, barring those Irish eyes. His farm was a poor little place, and he never did much good at it, so that this year he had only been able to keep one horse, a big grey brute that could both jump and gallop, but never by any chance would do either properly. Poor old. Rags didn't have much fun out of him. Sometimes the brute would begin a run well, and then stick him up at a little bit of a fence that he could have hopped over. Rags used to say that once he had done a stunning gallop after kangaroo, when he was alone, but no one ever believed it, the horse was such a nasty-tempered beast. His name was Pat at first, but after one very bad day Rags said he wouldn't demean a good Irish name by putting it on such an outlaw, and so no one was surprised, when the en tries for the Steeplechase came out, to see Mr. M. Raglan's nomination christened The Transgressor. He said he'd wanted to call him The Devil, but deferred to the secretary's opinion that it would be too startling to the public; not that the Ballarat public was over-squeamish in those days. About a week before the race, matters came to a head between George Maybrick and Dick Reid. It was fairly well known that each of them had asked pretty Mary to be his wife, but she had given neither a definite answer that, at least, was the rumour that got about. It came from Polly Cook, the servant up at Arnolds', whose acquaintance with keyholes was said to be a very close one. Whatever Maybrick and Reid knew about it wasn't certain, but at all events they met one day in the bush and had a violent quarrel. They were on the point of coming to blows, when a horse's hoofs were heard, and Mary Arnold herself came riding smartly round a bend in the track. A glance at the angry faces of the two men was enough to show her what was the matter, and she spoke out plainly enough. "Now, look here, you two," she said, a bit pale, but looking at them scornfully, as if they were no more account than a pair ot schoolboys fighting, "look here! I won't stand your quarrelling about me. I know well enough that's what you're at. You've got me talked about all over the place between you, and I'm fair sick of it!" Reid broke out at last. "You'd have no cause to complain, if you'd give one of us an answer, Mary," he said firmly. "If you'd do that, I reckon the fellow that was out of the running would be man enough to take himself off. It's your fault if you keep us on a string like this!" Mary flushed crimson at his tone, for she had never before heard him speak so sternly. George Maybrick saw the flush, and he put in a smooth word. "That's your own business, Mary," he said; "and if you're not ready to give me an answer yet why, I can wait. I'm sorry if I've had any hand in getting you talked about." "I'm not," said Reid bluntly. "You bring it on yourself, Mary." Now, women are queer cattle. You never know when you have them. Maybrick reckoned he was at least ten points to the good when he heard Reid speak so roughly, but somehow Mary did not seem offended. She even smiled at Dick, as if she understood; but on seeing the seventh heaven into which her smile threw that admirer, she promptly frowned again. "I'm sure I don't want to marry anyone," she said impatiently. "I don't know why you can't let me alone. If I were to choose between you now, you'd only fight." She thought a moment. "I tell you what," she said suddenly. "I'll marry whichever of you wins the Steeplechase!" The men looked amazed. "I don't like that," Reid said slowly. "Surely there's one of us you like best. Mary dear, take him, whichever it is, and trust the other not to make a brute of himself. Don't go leaving it to chance like that." "I'm not afraid to leave it to my horse, if you are," Maybrick said. Dick flushed. "I'm not afraid of anything that's just between you and me," he said angrily, "but I'd a great deal rather that Mary made her choice straight out. There's no sense in leaving a thing like this on the chance of a race." Mary flared up at that. "I'm sorry you don't think I've much sense, Mr. Reid," she said scornfully. Anyway, I'll stick to what I've said. I'll marry whichever of you wins the race, and if you don't like to take the chance, you can leave it. There are plenty of others!" And, with that, she shook her reins and cantered off. There was a good deal of talk about the matter, when it became known, for Mary made no secret of her plan. A good many thought hardly of her for it, especially the women, who said she didn't know what it meant to care for a man, and that she had no right to play with the two who cared for her. Some of us thought she fancied Reid's mare was really the best, and certainly she ought to have known, as her father had owned both horses. Very likely she found it hard to let Maybrick and his acres go without a pang, for, when all's said and done, Mary was a real sensible girl. There aren't many like her these times. Maybrick and Reid spent most of their time during that last week putting a final bit of polish on their horses—not that the nags weren't fit enough after the season's hunting. Occasionally they met, and then they were barely civil; and George Maybrick grew darker and darker-looking as he saw how well Dick's mare Countess was. She looked fit to run for a man's life. Just as it happened, his own horse. Panther, wasn't doing too well, and the more George worked at him, the less rosy his chance looked. The day before the race he was riding home, as down in the mouth as a man could well be, when, as luck would have it, he ran into Dick Reid's stable-boy, young Harry Kerr. None of us ever heard exactly what was arranged between these two. Maybrick was pretty desperate, and the boy was a young rip, who'd have murdered his grandmother for half-a-crown, and it was more than half-a-crown that passed from Maybrick's pocket to the lad's, I'll go bail. Anyhow, it was a simple arrangement enough—only to make a mistake in the mare's bedding-down that night. Any boy might do it, and Dick Reid was so completely unsuspicious a chap that he'd never have dreamed of any trickery. He went to see the mare that night, as usual, and found her knee deep in her bedding. How was he to dream it was wheaten hay—feed for a dozen horses? He never imagined that all that night his mare was steadily eating away any chance of winning his bride next day. He found it out next morning when he went to look at Countess. Young Kerr was busy cleaning the bedding out of the loose box, and that attracted Diok's attention first of all, for it was unusual for the youngster to bestir himself. "You're in a mighty hurry this morning," Dick said carelessly; and then he noticed the straw and turned suddenly white. "Good Heavens, Harry, you didn't use that for bedding, surely?" he cried out. And then, at the guilty look on the boy's face, he realised what had happened to him even before he had made a bound towards the mare. It was an hour later that the merry Irish face of young Rags looked over the stable-yard fence. Dick was leaning against the wall, with his hands in his pockets, and young Kerr was still lying where Dick had flung him when he'd finished with him, and sobbing. Countess had poked her head over the half-door of the box, and was looking out with the contented air of the well fed. "What's wrong, Dick?" Dick looked up. "That you, Rags, old man?" he said slowly. "Oh, nothing much, only I'm out of the running to-day." Rags gave a long whistle. "What on earth d'ye mean?" he cried. Then his face darkened as Dick explained briefly. "She's no chance, then?" he asked. "Chance!" Dick gave a short, bitter laugh. "She's as full as she can hold. I don't believe she could gallop a yard if you pushed her along with a steam-engine. George has managed his business pretty thoroughly this time." "You'll start her, of course?" Rags asked. "Oh, yes, I'll start her. I'll probably lay an information against Maybrick as well, but what's the use? That won't affect the race. I hardly think I've any chance of making it warm for the cur afterwards, for I don't expect anyone will take Harry's word against his." And Dick glanced scornfully at the sobbing, prostrate form. "Here, get up, curse you, and saddle the mare!" he said, and the boy came unwillingly to do his bidding. " If you'll excuse me a minute, Rags, I'll go and change," Dick went on. "Don't leave that hound alone with Countess, like a good chap." And he went inside. Rags watched the boy dreamily as he rubbed the mare down. "Look here, young 'un," he said suddenly, "do you want another hiding?" Harry looked up and shrank away. "Well, if you don't," Rags said, "take my tip. Go to Miss Arnold, as quick as you like, and let her know all about the business everything, mind! Now, you needn't put on that lip!"—as the boy's face darkened. "Go, or I'll give you the very father of a licking meself! It's the least you can do now." "All right, Mr. Raglan," Harry sniffed; "I'll go." Dick Reid made no secret of his misfortunes on the course, though he forbore to mention Maybrick's name, and maintained an obstinate silence when asked if he had any suspicions about the job. He avoided Mary Arnold, and as young Harry did not turn up with his explanation until after the race, she heard no more than the rumour that Countess was not fit. It was enough to bring a shadow into her eyes. Maybrick was at her side most of the time. He went up once and condoled with Dick on his hard luck, and Reid turned his back on him. There was a thunderous feeling in the mental atmosphere, and when Rags dropped a hint or two of the state of affairs, public feeling ran pretty high against Maybrick, though most of the men said he should be given a show to clear himself. "He'll get it after the race, my oath!" Dick said to Rags. Rags stuck pretty close to Dick until the race came on. There was a hard look on his merry boy's face, and he cut Maybrick dead; and a cut from Rags meant something down our way those days, I can tell you. He took little interest over saddling-up, though The Transgressor was looking very well, and nearly brained a chap who came too near his heels. A long, iron-grey brute was The Transgressor, with the ugliest head you ever saw; but he looked a galloper and a jumper every inch of him. If he'd only had a decent temper, he'd have been a beauty; but though Rags and Dick each put a bit on him for luck, none of the other fellows cared to touch a horse which in all probability would baulk at the first fence or bolt off across country. A real will-o'-the-wisp was poor old Rags's solitary string. Panther went out a hot favourite, with two or three others close up in the betting. Countess had fallen back, and you could get anything about her. She was all in a lather of sweat by the time they'd got the saddle on her, and most of the chaps told Dick he was a fool to start her but he refused to scratch. He and Rags rode down to the post together, the Irish boy very silent. Near the post he spoke suddenly. "I may as well tell you, old chap," he said, "I'm going to foul Maybrick if I can." "Don't talk like a fool!" said Reid curtly. "I may be a fool," Rags said, "but that's now I was born. If I can spoil that spalpeen's chance, I will, you can take my word upon it. You keep back and don't interfere." "I've little chance of doing anything but keep back," Dick said bitterly; "but, for Heaven's sake, Rags, don't do such a mad thing! You'd be wiped out for life." Rags's mouth was set obstinately. "If you can't win, he shan't, if I can make the Transgressor transgress!" he said, further protest on Dick's part was checked abruptly as the starter cantered up to them. He tried to caution Rags again, but the latter kept out of his way, and in a moment they were off to a good start. Well, poor old Countess was done from the jump pretty well. She kept up over the first two fences, but then she was rolling and wallowing in her stride, and puffing like a blacksmith's bellows, and at last Dick pulled her up and stood by to watch the race. It was no good riding her out. It nearly broke Dick's heart, as he slowed into a walk, to look at the Arnolds' buggy, where Mary was standing up with glasses to watch the racing. She had never looked prettier than she did that day, and Dick ground his teeth to think that he had lost her. Meanwhile the field was going along at a good bat. There were several horses between Maybrick and Rags, and so the latter found it hard to get within distance of putting into effect his deliberate intention of fouling Panther, for The Transgressor wasn't a horse you could hustle along as you liked. Rather to Rags's surprise—to the surprise of all of us, in fact—he was going quite kindly, jumping his fences as if he liked them. But you never knew how long it might last, and Rags began to be afraid that he might turn nasty before he had a chance of getting level with Panther. Half round we were all going well together, and then the water-jump brought down Billy Mahony and another fellow. Panther jumped it splendidly, and, much to everyone's amazement, The Transgressor took it like a bird. My old nag nearly came a cropper at the next fence, but I kept him up somehow. About a mile from home Arrowsmith's mare began to come back to the rest of us—she had led from the start—and then Panther began to forge ahead. The race just looked at his mercy. That made Rags uneasy. He hadn't one idea about racing himself that day—well, he never did have much—on The Transgressor; all he cared for or thought about was stopping George Maybrick. And here was George racing away from him, gaining at every stride, and looking, by the self-satisfied back of him, as if the race were over and won already. He was leading by four lengths as we crossed the third fence. I heard Rags say under his breath, "Oh, hang!" and he gave The Transgressor a sudden vicious cut with his whip. The Transgressor almost stopped in his stride with sheer amazement. Such a thing hadn't happened to him for ages. He simply wouldn't stand the whip, as a rule—had been known to lie down under it and what Rags carried it for was a mystery to us; we always chaffed him about it. He certainly wouldn't have used it this time if he had thought for a second; and when he felt the horse's indignant swerve under him and saw his ears go back, he gave himself and the race up for lost. "Oh, murder, he's going to turn nasty on me!" he said despairingly, and in his desperation he suddenly brought his whip down a second time. That cut—it was a beauty—had a most astonishing effect on The Transgressor. He flung his had up for a second; and then it went down, and, with his neck stretched out, his ears laid back, and his big eyes glaring wildly, The Transgressor bolted. He took the next fence almost in his stride; we held our breath as we followed, wondering how on earth he didn't come down. George Maybrick, leading well ahead, heard the thunder of hoofs behind him, and the next moment something long and lean and iron-grey went past him like a comet with a man in green on its back. To the last fence they rushed, Rags sitting back and tugging wildly—he might as well have tugged at a thunderbolt—and I don't think there was a woman on the course, and precious few men either, but shut their eyes and shuddered as the mad horse tore at that fence. Rags tried to lift him as best he could, but the brute was almost unmanageable in his fury. He hardly rose at it at all you could hear the crash half a mile off as the rails splintered beneath his rush. We hardly dared look. Luckily the top rails were old. They gave as he crashed through them. He was down on his knees, his nose was almost on the ground, and then, with a wild effort, he struggled to his feet as Rags made the best recovery I've ever seen, or expect to see—you won't do it with your motor-cars! Stumbling, pecking, half falling for a score of yards, and then The Transgressor was himself again, and he came down the straight like a streak of greased lightning, with the field tailing off somewhere—it didn't matter where—behind him. It was Eclipse first and the rest of no account, as he flashed past the post, with the gay green jacket on his back. The Irish green was splashed and stained with blood as Rags rode back to weigh in, when at last he pulled The Transgressor up—they went half round the course again before he managed it, and Rags was pretty white and shaky—indeed, Dick Reid's arm was round him for the last hundred yards. A bit of wood from the splintered rail had caught him across the forehead and laid it open, and he had ridden that finish in a mist of blood. Well, we cheered—I needn't tell you that; we ''could'' cheer in those days—and Mary Arnold came and kissed Rags before us all, before ever he'd washed his face. No one thought of George Maybrick, and he took himself off as quickly as might be, after he caught the look Mary gave him as she turned away from young Harry Kerr's faltering story. As for Dick Reid, he looked perfectly contented—I don't know why—even though he said to Rags: "I think I ought to stand aside in your favour, old man; you won the race, you know!" Rags flushed ever so faintly beneath his bandages. "I think I won't be troublin' you, Dicky, my boy," he said. "Miss Arnold mightn't be afther likin' it; and there's someone in Tipperary mightn't, either!" </div> {{PD/US|1958}} [[Category:Mystery short stories]] [[Category:Romantic short stories]] [[Category:Horse racing]] [[Category:Short stories in periodicals]] 1db3fitykgxojth1svbe0ovl442ez2m 104 3423385 15168866 15167649 2025-06-30T17:16:54Z Eievie 2999977 The Greek isn't italics, it's just Greek-font 15168866 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|||1}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>{{centre|{{x-larger|A}} {{font-size|600%|{{uc|Treatise}}}} {{x-larger|{{uc|of the}}}} {{font-size|350%|Covenant of {{sc|Grace}}.}}}} {{rule}} {{centre|{{sc|C h a p}}. I. ''Of the significations of the word Covenant.''}} {{Dropinitial|font-size=6em|T||-.05em}}HE word translated ''Covenant'', some derive{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text={{errata|{{hebrew|בריח}}|{{hebrew|ברית}}|A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace#errata 1}} ''à''}} of another{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text={{hebrew|ברה}}}} that signifies to chuse, or to eate; because usually{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text=Gen. 26.28,30 & 31.46,54}} they had a feast at making of Covenants: or it is a thing which two choose, and of which they mutually agree and promise betwixt themselves: although the word be used, when one alone doth promise with a simple promise, and so it may be referred to the Testamentary disposition. Others derive it of a roote{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text={{hebrew|כרת}}}} that importeth to cut, divide or smite: which being joyned to the word Covenant, signifieth to make or strike covenant or agreement.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=250|font-size=x-small|text=Sept. {{greek|διέθετο διαθήκην,}} 1 Reg 8.21. Jer. 31.31. Gen. 31.44. LXX. {{greek|διαθῶμην διαθήκην}}: ''Edit. Conpl. disponamus testamentum.'' LXX. {{greek|ως διεθέμην Δαβὶδ τώ πατρι.}} The holy Ghost in Greek expresseth this word {{hebrew|כרת}} sundry waies, as by {{greek|πονέω}}, Heb 8.9. Jer. 24.18. Jer 34.8. {{greek|τελεω}}, Heb. 8.8. {{greek|διατίθεμαι}}, Heb. 8.10. & {{greek|ἐντέλλομαι}}, Heb. 9.20. Exod. 24.5,6,7. Numb. 18.19. {{nbsp}} 2 Chron. 13.5. {{greek|Septuagint διαθήκη ἁλὸς αἰωνίου.αλ᾿ἐις διαθήκην ἀιωνιον.}} ''Pactum salis, firmum stabile, quod rescindi nequit, ut nec salita caro corrumpi'', Gen. 15.9,10. Jer. 34.18. ''Pactum perpetuum hebraicè diceretur, pactum seculi simul utrumque obvium. Sal pecuniæ benignitas: ut sal carnem conservat, sic benignitas opes & pecuniam. Et cæsa jungebant fœdera porca.'' Virg. In humane affaires also, they use the same word, 1 Sam. 11.1. {{nbsp}} 1 King. 5.12. ''Vid'' Jun. ''Par. lib.'' 3.''cap.''9.''ad'' Heb. v.15.&c. Job 31.1. It is to be understood of a solemne condition to take heed to his eyes. ''Budæ:'' Comment. ex Aristop {{greek|ἠν μὴ δίαθωνται διαθήκην,}} pag. 705. ''Maldon. in'' Mat. 26. ''Genebrard'' on Psal. 24. Act. 3.25.}} ''Gen''.15. 18. ''In the same day the Lord made a Covenant with Abraham.'' Jer. 34. 18. ''They have not performed the words of the''<noinclude>{{continues|''Covenant''}} {{Sidenotes end}} {{smallrefs|group="errata"}}</noinclude> qw2hjmun313podx0ua652jecr6s947t 104 3423399 15168856 14146228 2025-06-30T17:12:00Z Eievie 2999977 Greek template for Greek text 15168856 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|2|''Of the significations of the word Covenant.''|}}</noinclude>''Covenant, which they had made before me.'' Psal. 83. 5. ''They are confederate against thee'', Psal. 89. 3. ''I have made a Covenant with my chosen''. But else where to promise, appoint or ordain, 2 Chron. 7. 18. ''As I have promised'' (or ordained, or covenanted) ''with David thy Father''. And so in the new Testament, the word used by the ''Septuagint'' doth signifie (''Luk''. 22. 29) ''And I appoint unto you a Kingdom''. Erasm. ''Ego dispono vobis regnum.'' Beza, ''Ego paciscor''. Syr. ''Ego polliceor''. And amongst all Nations, Covenants were established by the oblation of Sacrifice: Example beyond all exceptions, we have in that Sacrifice, wherein God made a Covenant with the people of Israel, and bound them to the obedience of his Law: whence it is also called a Covenant of Salt, that is, perpetuall; either, because salt expels corruption, or rather, because salt was used in Sacrifices; as if it had been said, a Covenant being striken, and such ceremonies used, as are ordinary in making Covenants. Amongst the Greeks also, that it was most usuall, appeares not only by infinite examples, but by common phrases, as {{greek|{{SIC|ὂρκια|ὅρκια}} ταμεῖν}}, which is as much as to sweare the Sacrifice being slaine, or to establish a Covenant. And in ''Homer, Iliad.'' 3. {{greek|φέρον {{SIC|ὂρκια|ὅρκια}} πιστὰ}}, that is, bringing or bearing those things, which were necessary in performing an Oath, or making a Covenant. The word Covenant or testamentall bond or league, which hath in Hebrew the signification of brotherly or friendly parting, and of explaining the conditions of agreement; The Greek Interpreters doe frequently and almost perpetually render by {{greek|διαθήκη}}, a testament or disposition, ''Psal.'' 25. 10, 14. ''Psal.'' 44. 17. ''&'' 50. 16. ''&'' 55. 20. seldome {{greek|συνθήκη}}, Covenant, ''Isa.'' 28. 15. which is used elsewhere, ''Sap.'' 1. 16. {{nbsp}} 1 ''Mac.'' 10. 26. {{nbsp}} 2 ''Mac.'' 13. 25. ''&'' 24. 26. But in the old Testament, the word ''Berith'' is never read for a testamentary disposition, which of the ''Rabbins'', as ''Drusius'' witnesseth, is called {{hebrew|צואה}} from the word that signifieth to command, and so to set his house in order, or to make his will, ''Isa.'' 38. 1. Which word is yet generall,<noinclude>{{continues|and}}</noinclude> k8znn1c6bidapfiytk9n6ribrk7l2sw 104 3428901 15170318 11761049 2025-07-01T05:45:48Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170318 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Kathleen.wright5" />{{Rh||1|'''S 646/2003'''}} {{Rule}}{{Rule}}</noinclude>{{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 30th December 2003 at 5:00 pm.'''}} {{Left|'''No. S 646'''}} {{Center|{{larger|SALE OF FOOD ACT<br>(CHAPTER 283)}} <br> <br> {{larger|SALE OF FOOD<br>(PROHIBITION OF CHEWING GUM)<br>REGULATIONS 2003}}}} {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF REGULATIONS}} {| |- ! Regulation !! |- | 1. || Citation and commencement |- | 2. || Sale or advertisement for sale of chewing gum prohibited |- | 3. || Penalty |- | 4. || Revocation |- | 5. || Savings |} {{Rule|8em}} In exercise of the powers conferred by section 56 (1) of the Sale of Food Act, the Minister for National Development hereby makes the following Regulations: '''Citation and commencement''' {{Anchor|1.0}}'''1.''' These Regulations may be cited as the Sale of Food (Prohibition of Chewing Gum) Regulations 2003 and shall come into operation on 1st January 2004. '''Sale or advertisement for sale of chewing gum prohibited''' {{Anchor|2.1}}'''2.'''—(1) Except as provided in paragraph (2), the sale or advertisement for sale of any chewing gum is prohibited. {{Anchor|2.2}}(2) Paragraph (1) shall not apply to the sale or advertisement of any chewing gum in respect of which a product licence has been granted under the Medicines Act (Cap. 176). {{Anchor|2.3}}(3) In this regulation, "chewing gum" means the substance usually known as chewing gum, bubble gum or dental chewing gum, or any like substance prepared from a gum base of vegetable or synthetic origin and intended for chewing. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> e6agbfd2ukcb7qt9y5p6go5yt7rocyo 104 3434069 15170278 11188047 2025-07-01T05:24:28Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170278 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Clay" />{{Rh||1|'''S 210/2019'''}} {{Rule}}{{Rule}}</noinclude>{{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 29 March 2019 at 5 pm.'''}} {{Left|'''No. S 210'''}} {{Center|{{larger|ANIMALS AND BIRDS ACT<br>(CHAPTER 7)}} <br> <br> {{larger|ANIMALS AND BIRDS<br>(PIRANHA) RULES 2019}}}} <br> {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF RULES}} Rule {{ordered list|list_style_type=numeric |Citation and commencement |Definition |Ban on keeping, etc., of piranha |Ban on releasing piranha into river, etc. |Penalty }} {{dhr|2em}} {{Rule|8em}} {{dhr|2em}} In exercise of the powers conferred by sections 59 and 80 of the Animals and Birds Act, the Minister for National Development makes the following Rules: '''Citation and commencement''' {{Anchor|1.0}}'''1.''' These Rules are the Animals and Birds (Piranha) Rules 2019 and come into operation on 1 April 2019. '''Definition''' {{Anchor|2.0}}'''2.''' In these Rules, “piranha” means the species of fish called piranha. '''Ban on keeping, etc., of piranha''' {{Anchor|3.0}}'''3.''' A person must not keep, breed, sell, purchase, or import or export any piranha. '''Ban on releasing piranha into river, etc.''' {{Anchor|4.0}}'''4.''' A person must not release any piranha into any stream, river, canal, channel, watercourse, reservoir, lake or other body of water. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> g4cs9ckqepl7ky1snx41o2748c9he19 104 3441174 15168891 14146233 2025-06-30T17:27:26Z Eievie 2999977 15168891 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''Of the significations of the word Covenant.''|5}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>of those things, which either were not due before, or were not thought to be due, which are made firme, stable and due by the very Covenant, so that by the Covenant new right is acquired or caused, either to one or both, who Covenant betwixt themselves of any matter. Therefore the Covenant of God doth contain new things, great, and in no wise due, which of his meere pleasure God offers unto us. Now where there is huge and infinite disparity, there can be no assurance of this so great a gift, but the certaine Word of God, and the assured Promise of him who doth never lie, nor change. That therefore Man should enter into Covenant with God, it was necessary that men should first give credit to the Word of God, and then that they should hope for those things which exceed their capacity, and so at last trusting in God and obeying, they should obtaine the good things promised:{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text= Exod. 24.6,7,8.}} and therefore the words of the Covenant may well be put for the Covenant. Neverthelesse in making Covenant with the creature God is not tied to verball expressions, but often he contracts the Covenant in reall impressions in the heart and frame of the Creature, which is apparent in the Covenant so often mentioned with the unreasonable creature, and this was the manner of covenanting with our first parents in the state of Innocency: but is most observable in the restored reasonable creature, when God shall put his Lawes into their hearts, and write them in their inward parts, ''Jer.'' 31. 33. and the more perfect the creature growes, the more reall shall the impression be: But yet in all ages of the Church past, and so to the end of the world, God hath ever, and ever will make expressions outward of this his Covenant with mankinde. The Covenant is one thing, the name of the Covenant another. For the Covenant includes the whole reason of the Covenant with the circumstances: but the name sometimes is attributed to some circumstances. So the Covenant may be said to be the same and not the same, that which is the same in substance, varieth in manner and circumstances. ''Deut.'' 5. 2, 3. and 29. 1. and 4. 31. Nor is it a thing unusuall in Scripture, that this should be affirmed of one, and denyed of another, which is more illustrious in one then in another, though it be common to both, as ''Matth.'' 15. 24. Interpreters of Scripture give this rule, when it seemes to deny the very essence of the thing, it doth deny only some circumstance or respect, ''Mark'' 9. 37. ''He that receiveth me, doth not re''-<noinclude>{{continues|''ceive''}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> hbcgyf85cpikqujm94q47lr28zof6iv 114 3441672 15169485 14095173 2025-06-30T21:30:55Z Nissimnanach 82129 archives 15169485 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translation header | title = Tikunei Zohar | author = Shimon bar Yochai | section = | previous = | next = [[/Introduction /]] | shortcut = | year = 1557 | language = he | original = | notes = Tikunei Zohar is a unique addendum to the Zohar that was written by Rashbi himself, whereas the Zohar was written by Rashbi and his ten Holy Friends and other "guests." Tikunei Zohar consists of seventy explanations (Tikkunim, "repairs") of just the first word of the Torah, "BeREiShiYT." However an additional eleven tikkunim appear in the long Introduction. Later edits may have occurred in Middle-Age Spain (c.1100 - c.1400 CE). First printing, 1557, Mantua. Focusing on Tikkunim 18 and upwards, because the Introductions and Tikkunim 1-17 are available at [https://www.ha-zohar.info/?p=21331 this external link] and [https://web.archive.org/web/20220119100632/https://www.ha-zohar.info/?p=21331 archives 1] [https://archive.is/kWY8l and 2]. }} {{incomplete translation}} {{c/s}} {{xl|{{larger|'''''Tikunei Zohar'''''}}}}{{c/e}} '''Contents''' =First Introduction, daf 1a-16b= ==1a== (Tractate Berakhot 5a) Rabbi Shimon went and hid in the wilderness of Lod, along with Rabbi Elazar his son. A miracle occurred for them: one carob tree and one spring of water were created for them. They would eat from that carob tree and drink from that spring, and Elijah would come and visit them twice every day and teach them. And no one knew where he went, etc., as is written in the Zohar, Parashat Tavo. This is called the "rectifications of the Zohar," which are seventy aspects of the Torah that Rabbi Shimon bar Yochai revealed from the secrets of the Torah. Rabbi Shimon arose and began to speak words before the Divine Presence, and he said, "The wise shall shine like the radiance of the firmament" (Daniel 12:3). The wise mentioned there are Rabbi Shimon and his colleagues. They shine as they come to perform this connection; the Divine Presence gives them permission, and Elijah is with them, and for all souls who find repose among them, and for all the ministering angels who come to hear them and who walk the path of understanding. Moreover, permission is given to all of them to reveal hidden secrets, hidden treasures, and all names, in their proper rank, and permission is given to reveal to them the ten Sefirot, to reveal hidden secrets that permission had not been granted to reveal until the arrival of the era of the King Messiah. "Like the radiance of the firmament," which encompasses all forms of light: radiance (Zohar) hidden and concealed (Keter), radiance bright in the heavens (Chokhmah), Zohar radiating flashes and gleaming sparks, shining like lightning to the eyes (Binah), radiance bright white like the moon (Chesed), radiance bright red like Mars (Gevurah), Zohar radiating that includes a pale color like the sun (Tiferet), Zohar bright like Mercury (Netzach), Zohar comprising white and red (Hod), Zohar radiant to all the parts, like one who strikes with a hammer and sends sparks in every direction (Yesod), so are these radiant ones, how many souls do they illuminate! for they all shine in the firmament. Another version: "And the wise shall shine like the radiance of the firmament," for it is hidden radiance and concealed radiance, which is the Crown. Bright radiance in the heavens, which is Wisdom, shining like lightning to the eyes, which is Understanding. Radiant as the moon, which is Greatness. Zohar radiating red like Mars, which is Strength. Zohar bright including yellowish like the sun, which is Beauty. Zohar radiant (pale pink) like Mercury, which is Victory. Zohar radiant darkish red, which is Glory. Zohar radiating to every limb, like one who strikes with a hammer and sends sparks in every direction, which is Foundation. And those are the souls from those wise ones who have intelligence to engage in the secrets of their Master, all of them are inscribed and depicted in the kingdom of the heavens like stars flowing in the firmament, and this is what is meant by "they shall shine like the radiance of the firmament." What is the firmament in which the souls of the wise flow like stars in the firmament? It is the throne. And all of them bloom from the firmament, and this is the "Righteous One lives forever (Tzaddik Chai Olamim)," from whom souls of the righteous bloom and flow in the moon," and about them it is written, "And God placed them in the firmament of the heavens to shine upon the earth" (Genesis 1:17). ==1b== And this is that firmament (RKIA), which is higher than the Chayot, for so it is written (Ezekiel 1:26), 'And above the firmament that is over their heads.' Now reverse RKIA (firmament), and you will find AIKR, root, the foundation of the heavenly chariot, where the Chayot and the throne of the heavenly chariot are established. Concerning it, it is said (Proverbs 10:25), 'And the righteous is the foundation of the world,' referring to the righteous who are above (Chagigah 12a). They sustain the concealed worlds, for there are righteous individuals upon whom the existence of the concealed worlds depends, and there are righteous individuals upon whom the existence of the revealed worlds depends. These are the righteous of the multitude, from whom the concealed righteous depend. What is 'the multitude'? They are those concerning whom it is said about them 'Halacha follows the majority,' who are not from the realm of their fathers, for there are not many who are greater than a third in the majority, for this is the Shechinah. And from there (Isaiah 60:21), 'And your people are all righteous; forever they shall inherit the land,' regarding which it is said there 'where you set your foot,' for this is the Shechinah, which is entirely from the ten crowns. And from there, Israel is called righteous kings, seers, prophets, lions of Torah, mighty ones, wise men, and leaders of the thousands of Israel. And permission is granted to those souls that depart from their place from there, after the Holy One, blessed be He, and His Shechinah, to enter into this connection, concerning which it is said about it (Proverbs 27:8), 'Like a bird wandering from its nest, so is a man wandering from his place.' And there is no bird except the Shechinah, for it wanders from its place, as it is written (Deuteronomy 22:7), 'You shall surely send away the mother, and the offspring you may take for yourself,' to include the lower Shechinah. This is as it is written (Isaiah 50:1), 'And your mother you shall send away,' for both the upper and the lower Shechinah depart from their places. This is to fulfill (Exodus 15:3), 'The Lord is a man of war,' for the fathers follow after Him. And furthermore, 'a man wandering from his place,' this refers to Moses, as it is written (Numbers 12:3), 'And the man Moses was very humble,' for his spirit departed after his fathers. And furthermore, 'a man wandering from his place,' this refers to a righteous man who goes out wandering from his place, like the Shechinah, for it is said about him (Genesis 8:9), 'But the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot,' for so the sages established at the time when the Temple was destroyed and decreed against the houses of the righteous that they should be destroyed, for then everyone went wandering from his place. For it was enough for him to serve his Master to be like his fathers, and the mystery of the word 'wandering' is to seek where the Merciful One has compassion upon it. Thus (Isaiah 50:5), 'There is no one to guide her,' and so forth. And because of this, the sages established that all houses that do not have words of Torah heard in them will ultimately be destroyed. And those houses where words of Torah are heard, there are chicks chirping in them, chicks from the Scriptures, fledglings from the Mishnah, and sons from the Kabbalah. And concerning them, it is said (Deuteronomy 22:6), 'And the mother crouching upon the chicks or upon the eggs,' 'send away,' from where? But concerning the offspring, it is said, 'You shall not take the mother upon the offspring,' for we do not have the intellect to engage in familiarity with the Shechinah like those from the Kabbalah. And they serve her, the dwelling and the Holy One, blessed be He, and they flourish with her. In every place where she flourishes, all those wandering follow after her by her mission. But the offspring are not reproached, for they are complete, for they flourish in them. They are the commandments of action, all the more so the eggs. And because of this, it is said concerning them about the mother, 'send away,' to the mother, ==2a== While he was still speaking these words, behold this elder (Saba) happened upon him and said, 'But isn't it written, "And take the sons for yourself (V'et-habanim tikach lakh)"?' He said to him, Saba, 'Every "et" comes to explain something extra, and because of this it did not say, "And take sons for yourself," but rather it is stated with "et," to include the chicks. But it did not say, "Take the sons for yourself." He said to him, 'Blessed are you, you are a holy searcher of such matters. Certainly, sons are below their mother. Righteous ones, strong in the Torah, foresee prophets. The pious are from the realm of the kindness of Abraham, and they are established upon it. A pious person is only one who practices piety with his Creator, who makes for him a nest that is his abode, and in which his Divine Presence resides: his house, his temple, his lodging, and in the holy land is his unity and his houses. Not lodging or an inn, but that form of a son of man who is established for her, and because of this, he gave of the measure of kindness to Abraham. The strong ones from the realm of strength, who give power to their masters, to subdue a slave under his master and a maidservant under her mistress with the binding of tefillin. From their realm, the Divine Presence governs the servant and the maidservant over the world, and in that moment, the Divine Presence becomes angered. This is what is written, "Under a slave when he becomes king, and a maidservant when she inherits her mistress." And nevertheless, she, the Divine Presence, becomes angrier with a fool when he becomes satisfied with bread, as it is stated about him, "Go eat your bread" (Proverbs 9:6), for he is stingy, a fool with his money, a fool by name, because he is not generous and not from the seed of their fathers, as it is stated about them, "Noble ones of the nations have gathered" (Psalms 47:10). Because he is stingy, he is poor in intellect. After he does good to the masters of the Torah, to be upheld by them, the Torah is without its statutes, for he is not the Torah of the Lord." "The pious ones from the realm of the middle pillar, when midnight arrived, David would arise to commune with the Divine Presence which is called 'nighttime' (Isaiah 21:11), 'the night of watching' (Exodus 12:42), and concerning this it is said, 'All who engage in Torah study at night, the Holy One, blessed be He, draws upon them a thread of kindness by day,' as it is written (Psalms 30:9), 'By day, God commands His kindness, and at night, His song is with me.' The prophets from the realm of eternity and glory, in them both the Name of God is unified, and in them, there are ten names by which God is called, and there are ten prophetic books to receive these names, and there are ten prophets: to receive their ten visions. The righteous ones from the realm of righteousness, concerning all of them it is said (Deuteronomy 22:6), 'Do not take the mother upon the children.' Furthermore, those who engage in Torah for its own sake, and they guard its 613 commandments which are like clusters of grapes, in order to unify them in the Name of God through the Divine Presence. Like a son who is betrothed to his wife in every limb of his body to bring forth superior offspring, concerning them it is said, 'Do not take the mother upon the children.' And those who do not strive in Torah for its own sake, it is said concerning them, 'Send forth the mother,' to include the Name of God which departs from him. Furthermore, those who observe Sabbaths and festivals, it is said about them, 'Do not take the mother upon the children,' for they engage in the work of building with the Sabbath as queen and with the Holy One, blessed be He, who is Himself the Sabbath day. Whoever observes it, 'And honor it' (Isaiah 58:13), this refers to honoring his father and his mother. And there are three worlds: two thirds belong to honoring the father and mother, and one third belongs to the Torah. This is what is written (Deuteronomy 30:20), 'For He is your life and the length of your days,' for 'He is your life' in this world, which is the lower Garden, and 'the length of your days' refers to the world to come, which is an eternal world. 'On the land which the Lord your God gives you to inherit,' refers to the humble world. Furthermore, those who bind themselves to the Divine Presence with the binding of tefillin, it is said concerning them, 'Do not take the mother upon the children,' and those who do not bind them simultaneously, it is said concerning them, 'Send forth the mother,' in every place 'to include'—and here, 'to include' wisdom, which is above, the father of faith, which is understanding, and concerning it is said here, 'Do not take the mother,' 'Send forth the mother,' which is written (Proverbs 2:3), 'For if you call to understanding,' and it is the Torah of the upper realm which is spoken of here, which is stated about it (Proverbs 1:8), 'And do not forsake the Torah of your mother.'" ==2b== Furthermore, those who observe the covenant within its limits, which are eight days, and those who observe the Sabbath within its limits, they are from the name of the Lord. Their names are mentioned in the Mishnah, where the son is not inferior to his father, as it is written, "The mother shall not take the children," and those who do not forget these two signs every day, namely the sign of tefillin and the sign of circumcision, and on the Sabbath the sign of circumcision and the sign of the Sabbath, it is written concerning them, "You shall surely send away the mother." If you ask, why do they need to remember this every day in each and every person? Because they do not forget the divine presence, which is the letter Yud from Adonai, the unique one without the Holy One, blessed be He, who is the letter Yud from YHW"H. Therefore, each person needs to remember this every day without exception, lest it be said of him, "And he that is of a perverse heart shall be far from me" (Proverbs 16:28), which means that his leaders from the divine presence will depart from him. Concerning him, it is written, "And it shall be for a sign upon thy hand," a weak hand, and the beginning letters of the word milah and the end letters the Tetragrammaton. In tefillin, the word is perforated, a sign of the covenant, and the secret of circumcision (Deuteronomy 30:12), "Who shall go up for us to heaven." At the beginning of the word milah, and at the end, YHW"H. In tefillin, this is why it is written, "And it shall be for a sign upon thy hand." Regarding the nest of this bird, it is said (Isaiah 4:6), "And a booth shall be for a shadow in the daytime," and this refers to the language of "sukkah," that the mother spreads her wings over her children, its offspring, three myrtles, and two willow branches and a lulav, or eggs, which are etrogim, as each one of them corresponds to a measure. And those who expound on them, it is written concerning them, "The mother shall not take the children," for three myrtles allude to three fathers, two willow branches to two prophets, a lulav is righteous like a palm tree shall flourish (Psalms 92:13), an etrog alludes to the divine presence, and a booth is an allusion to the mother who spreads over her children. They are therefore eight to receive the name of the Lord, who calculates the letters of the word "sukkah" as 26, which is the numerical value of the Tetragrammaton, and those who do not neglect these signs in their hands, it is written concerning them, "You shall surely send away the mother," to include all ten measures of wisdom in every movement and shaking, which are oscillating and swaying like a palm branch and its species, in every divine commandment. The rabbis expounded regarding this bird in the Midrash, concerning Rabbi Bar Bar Ḥana, who was once traveling by ship and saw that bird of the sea coasting along until its crest. And which bird is this? It is one of those offspring or eggs. Offspring, such as flowers that do not fully bear fruit from below to above, or children who are from below to above, for eggs are from the bottom of the mother upward, as it is the mother's egg, whereas offspring are from the righteous below to above. However, there was only one of those offspring, and its name is Tzadik, which stands as a pillar from the earth to the firmament, and the sea stretches to its crest, eternal victory and glory, for the mother above is the sea that spreads to fifty gates, until the crest of that bird. Similarly, this Yud is ten, five times. Ten in each of the sefirot from kindness to glory, the foundation of them all, and it is called "all," encompassing all five from kindness to glory, and the base of the sea is the salty sea, the throne of judgment. The bird, which is its bird, is Metatron. Concerning it, it is said, "For the bird of the air shall carry the voice" (Ecclesiastes 10:20), the voice of the recitation of the Shema, which is like a veil of six days of mundane and dominion over them, and that voice takes the flower within it until the central pillar, which is the voice of YHW"H over the waters (Psalms 29:3), "and there is no water but Torah." And it is the voice of YHW"H in splendor, until six voices, and it is the seventh with the mother. ==3a== "And the bird of the air shall carry the voice" (Ecclesiastes 10:20), this is the shadow that extends to it until the living righteous. It is the entire Chai blessing, which is said about them, "The blessings of the righteous are a foundation of the world" (Proverbs 10:25), living in the worlds. The shadow is the speech of riding upon it, and it is a chariot to elevate it on weekdays, and this is the Divine Presence and the Lord's Name, the voice riding upon this face of YHW"H. The secret of speech is "My Lord, open my lips" (Psalms 51:17), and it is a chariot to praise them like this, as in the name of YHW"H, and so the angel ascends like a whisper, two of them are like one, and because of this, he is called the angel, the prince of faces, as through this emissary they unite for six weekdays. However, on Shabbat, two of them do not ascend, as they are the central pillar and His Divine Presence, and they do not unite through an emissary, but through the living righteous, about whom it is said, "For the bird of the air shall carry the voice," the voice of the recitation of the Shema. "And the bird of the air shall carry the voice of the matter," the speech of the shadow, not through an emissary. And because of this, "And the righteous is the foundation of the world" (Proverbs 10:25), and upon him two of them unite, and concerning two of them uniting it is said, "Then the trees of the forest will sing for joy" (1 Chronicles 16:33), and the angel descended from the fire and said, "Behold, behold the work of the chariot," and they were gathered like brides and bridegrooms. Rabbi said, "Beloved, blessed be He who said these words, let the Holy One, blessed be He, be found in the midst of them, and let them unite in His holiness." Elijah the Prophet called to the assembly of the Holy One, blessed be He, and His Divine Presence, and the rest of the prophets joined with you, and He acted zealously for Him in this connection. And for all the ministers who go forth to attend upon the Holy One, blessed be He, and His Divine Presence, to unite with them in this connection, to be united with them in the company, and to discover in them a resting place for those ministers whose souls go forth to be refreshed from the Divine Presence, who is alone, as it is said, "How does the city sit solitary" (Lamentations 1:1), and to find in them a resting place for those ministers of the souls who go forth to be refreshed from the Divine Presence, about whom it is said, "Then will I send out to them messengers of peace like a whisper" (Isaiah 33:7), and there is no peace but the Holy One, blessed be He. "Rise to unite them in this assembly, for as there are wise ones among Israel, from whom it is said about them, 'And those who are wise shall shine like the brightness of the sky' (Daniel 12:3), this is what is called the Book of Zohar, who know to carve for their masters, and to bring to remembrance the praises of their name, the Holy One, blessed be He, and His Divine Presence, with intent, and to unite them in the voice of the recitation of the Shema, and in the speech of the shadow, which are both one in the name of YHW"H, with all their expressions, names, and the ten Sefirot. How many angels there are of the living beings of the chariot, and the seraphim, and the wheels, and all the ten classes that serve them in utilizing the ten Sefirot, all of them, and their faces and wings are separate (Ezekiel 1:11) for the purpose of receiving their praises, which are the name of YHW"H, whether in the recitation of the Shema, or in the shadow, or in songs, praises, and thanksgivings, in every remembrance that issues from their mouths in every place and in every utterance, intention in speech toward Adonai, a voice in YHW"H, and to unite them all as one, in the unity of He who is unique and concealed, who connects and unites them as one, and in this, intention is necessary, not to rely on speaking to Him in voice and speech, but in thought. When the Holy One, blessed be He, alights in the recitation of the Shema, it is said about them, 'And I heard the sound of their wings' (Ezekiel 1:24), with ten types of praise, in simple songs, which are ten crowns, doubled into the ten, the fivefold, the ten and fivefold, the triplet in Him, which are the threefold, in kindness, strength, and beauty, in quadruple, which are the fourfold, in victory, glory, foundation, and kingdom, to guard the holy bird, Israel, among them, and to call upon Israel within it, which is the central pillar, and this is the Shema Yisrael, which descends to the high, requiring a binding to it with reverence, and to unite them all in a single unity without any separation whatsoever, and for this reason, one who engages in idle talk sins with it. And why do we bind it with reverence with the Name of Four-Letter Name and fourfold from four sections, so that there will not be a departure from it, and it will be depicted as a single entity, 'How does the city sit solitary' (Lamentations 1:1), and for this reason, we bind it with many knots of the tefillin, with many knots of tzitzit, so that it will not move from it." ==3b== "And every knot thereof is from the side of the essential Name (יהוה), and there are two knots in them, for they are a knot of the beginning knot of the left arm, and they are 'י'י' from 'יאהדונה"י', YHVH, the four sections of the prayers, and all the people of the earth will see that the name of YHVH is upon you... Adonai, the four houses of prayers, Ehyeh Asher Ehyeh, from the side, there are both remembrances of the head tefillin and both remembrances of the hand tefillin. This is the elevated mother, the prayers of the primordial worlds, are called unto Him, the tefillin on the head of the central pillar, His mother covers Him with their right bandages of the tefillin, and Israel is tied to Him with the lower Shekhinah in the hand tefillin, and to Him they say, "Hear O Israel," the Creator of the grandparent of grandparents, and this is the higher wisdom, and by His name the central pillar of Israel is called, the song to Him, a song from the left, the song of Levites, to Him from the right of the priests, the central pillar of Israel, Israel fully complete, wisdom descends in the blessings of the priests on the right, and in it, he who desires to become wise is directed, the higher sanctity descends to the left from the Divine Presence, and in it, he who desires to become rich is stored. The central pillar is bound, the unity of both unities. Thus, the "still small voice" is from YHVH, and it is Y from YHVH, there comes the king who is YHVH. For all the 'havayah' (the tetragrammaton) that is the Lord's dominion, He is over the six and He is over the ten, is the 'havayah.' For example, a drop that is over a drop, as the ruler is over the drop of memory, which is the daughter of the mother." "So too is the foundation of the eternal life, the knot of the central pillar and the lower Shekhinah, in that place in the shadow where there is complete life, and there they unite, their two names become one, YHVH. And the connection of these two names requires secrecy, and the secret of the word (Ezekiel 1:25), as they stood with their wings lowered, in their standing Israel in the shadow of the pillar of existence, their lives were lowered with their wings, so that no voice could be heard in them, a still small voice (1 Kings 19:12), the Holy of Holies is with the standing, because there, the voice of silence came from the Holy One." "In a great wind, in an earthquake, and in fire, they did not hear the voice of the living God, except in the still small voice, which comes after the wind, the earthquake, and the fire, and it is the fourth one, and concerning them, Ezekiel said (1:4), 'And I looked, and behold, a stormy wind came from the north, a great cloud, and a fire wrapping itself, these are three, they ride on them three, He is YHVH, the still small voice is from YHVH, and it is Y from Adonai, there comes the king who is YHVH. For all 'havayah' (the tetragrammaton) that is the Lord's dominion, He is over the six and He is over the ten, is the 'havayah.' For example, a drop that is over a drop, as the ruler is over the drop of memory, which is the daughter of the mother." Elijah came, along with all the masters of Torah, and they stood before him and said, "Who can declare the words before You, Sinai, Sinai? None but with the voice of a gentle whisper, for with it the king comes to You. Rise, Elijah, prepare the garments of the king and his crown, for you are the priest. Prepare for him the holy garments, four white garments, and four garments of gold for the crown, as it is said: 'All glorious is the princess within her chamber, her clothing is woven with gold.' The four white garments, all of them are mercies in the name of the Lord, and no one else can merit them but Him. The four garments of gold, all of them are judgments from the domain of the Lord, and no one else can impose foreign service but Him, for sovereignty is a handmaid in the place of her mistress. As is his name, so are his thrones, his garments, and his noble robes. And in these garments he has not yet clothed himself since the day the Temple was destroyed. For it is written: 'Put on your beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city,' and the Shekhinah says about herself: 'Do not stare at me because I am dark,' for she is in exile, and her garments are worn out because of the sorrows of Israel, for therein lie the souls of Israel, and because of this, it is fitting that He who sets her garments in order should also be glorified by them, and He makes for her a throne above, in accordance with His decrees, after He has prepared the thrones with His own hands, and the name of the Lord departs from there, for it does not dwell in a place of defects. This is what is written: 'Any man who has a defect must not come near,' for even in the soul, a defect cannot be found. He who restores her soul, His name will be glorified in her, and He will make for her a throne upon which she will be crowned, and His mouth will be praised with which the Holy One, blessed be He, is connected with His Shekhinah through the Torah, and he who clothes the king and his crown with the ten emanations of creation, all of them in the name of the Lord, so is his name, so is his attire. And whoever prepares for him a horse, as it is said: 'To my horsemen, the chariots of Pharaoh I have likened you, my beloved,' for it is his chariot, for on Sabbaths and festivals, he dresses in royal attire, which are the ten spheres of creation, and on weekdays he wears ten garments of the ministering angels, who serve him with the ten emanations of creation. By means of the ten spheres of emanation, the king and his attributes are united, he and his life are one with them. This is not so with the ten spheres of creation, for they are not his life and attributes one. ==4a== And the ascent over all is radiant in ten sefirot of Atzilut, and in ten sefirot of Beriah, and radiant in ten classes of angels, and in ten spheres of the firmament, and it does not change in any place. (Chagigah 4a) Rise, Ezekiel the prophet, to reveal those visions before the Divine Presence, as it is said about them (Ezekiel 1:13), 'And the likeness of the living creatures, their appearance was like burning coals of fire, with the appearance of torches, and it went up and down among the living creatures; and the fire was bright, and out of the fire went forth lightning.' And about them (Daniel 12:3), 'And the wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever.' The wise, their radiance is like the radiance of the sky, and the wise, their radiance shines in those points that flow within them, like the radiance of the flavors. And the Shekhinah encompasses all, as it is said (Ezekiel 1:13), 'It was moving among the living creatures,' which are the higher beings on the points of the flavors, and the lower beings on the points of emanation, in this manner. And those three points above are hinted at in the beginning of the Tetragrammaton, YHVH, YHVH, YHVH, and they are: YHVH, King; YHVH, Ruler; YHVH, He shall reign. The three upper points are Chesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, and the lower point of the Tetragrammaton hints at Netzach, Yesod, and Hod, hinted at in 'Blessed be You, YHVH, who illuminates,' YHVH, Ya'er, Yisa, YHVH. The middle point, Chayah, whose name is Adam, in this manner. It was moving among the living creatures, which are the three upper and the three lower, in this manner. It is the fourth to all three, and the seventh to six. And the secret of the three lower points, it hints at the fourth, as it is said (Ezekiel 1:1), 'And it came to pass in the thirtieth year,' and on the point of the middle, it hints at the fourth, as it has four aspects of Adam, Wisdom, Understanding, Knowledge, and Ma'aseh, as it is said about it (ibid. 26), 'And above the firmament that was over their heads was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sapphire stone; and upon the likeness of the throne was the likeness as the appearance of a man above it.' And all in the secret of the points of that one. On the fifth (Hei) of the month, this is Adonai, who is Elohim, assemblage for the name of YHVH, and she is the throne, so the throne (Ha-KiSsA) is established, which is the Gematria of Elohim (both are 86). And she is the highest crown, the fifth to the upper four essences and the fifth to the lower four essences, and she is the throne for all, the Lord over all, who is concealed and hidden. And if one might say that Ezekiel saw only the likeness of those essences and not the essences themselves, it is like a king who sends a letter with his seal, and the seal of the king's image is on the wax of the letter. In the count of the sefirot of Atzilut, it is the seal of the king himself, and in the count of Beriah, it is the seal of the king's image, and in the count of Yetzirah and the angels, which are not the essences but the forms of the seal at that moment. Therefore it is said in the visions of Ezekiel (ibid.) 'The likeness of the appearance of a man,' and 'the likeness of the living creatures,' and not the living creatures themselves. For to whom the king is not seen every day, he is considered like a peasant, and he asks about him, and they record for him on a tablet or on paper the forms of his seal. And there is a point upon which all the worlds depend beneath it, such as the sun beneath the lower essences, which appears to the sons of men below the firmament as a point of a period, and it appears many times larger than all the earth, certainly the points of the Torah, above their height, and the points of light appear to us ==4b== "And I am in the midst of the exile, by the river Kevar" (Ezekiel 1:1), which is the river Dinar that emanates from its source, serving one thousand thousands, and myriads of myriads of angels stand before it. Judgment sits, and books are opened (Daniel 7:10), which are the three books opened on Rosh Hashanah, and in it are inscribed the souls in this river of Dinar, from the confused ones in the lowest world. And this is Metatron, in the precision of the righteous, the foundation of the world, which is the river Dinar from the side of Gevurah, the river of its streams from the side of Chesed, streams of water. And this is upon the river Kevar, what is Kevar? This is Metatron, the chariot to the middle column, 'And He rode upon a cherub and did fly' (Psalms 18:11), and this is the chariot of fire and fire horses (2 Kings 2:11), myriads of myriads of chariots. And from the side of the righteous is the Chay of the world, full of eighteen myriads of chariots, and this is 'The chariots of God are myriads, thousands of thousands' (Psalms 68:18), and it is established by the Masters of Mishnah that two thousand times ten thousand, all of them ten thousand, are twenty thousand myriads. And they are likened to two pages of a book on which are written eight thousand, and they ascend with Metatron to receive the eighteen blessings of the stars of Israel, to offer them before the Holy Blessed One, the Living Righteous Foundation of the world, and blessings for the head of the righteous. And I am in the midst of this exile, the Shekhinah, the heavens are opened, 'the heavens are the Lord's, but the earth He has given to the children of men' (Psalms 115:16), 'the Lord's heavens,' of which are inscribed the forms of the living essences, whose sources are Yod, He, Vav, He (alternate: Yod He, Vav He), YHVH, 'And I saw visions of God' (Ezekiel 1:1), the five lights of the primal day, to receive the Lord of the primal day, a crown from the five lights, which is 'I will open the holiest seals to the Lord' (Exodus 28:36). And whoever grasps the Ahieh, and these points ascend to Elohim, within them are seven points, three above, three below, dreaming in the middle, and one to the right, which is said of it (Genesis 1:7) 'And God placed them in the expanse of the heavens.' And the seven sparkles of the points (vowels) of the AAAAA, corresponding to the seven planets, three from here and three from there, and the Sun in its middle, the fourth to each three, and the seventh to the six. And it is in the form of a dream, in these five (Leviticus 2:2) 'and the priest shall take from there his handful,' the Kometz which is the Yod, as it is opened with five points, which are the five fingers, within which is opened the Kometz which is the Yod, to fifteen marks of their Sheen. And the letters of Y"H are the gematria of ChoLaM (8+3+4=15). And the Chirek (8+2+1) is gematria Vav and He, and the Vav is the arm of the He (the shoulder), the Kometz is fourteen sections of their fingers, and this is (Exodus 17:16) 'And he said, because the hand is upon the throne of Yah.' And they hint YHVH, our God, YHVH, and with their five fingers of the left hand, fourteen sections, they hint Kuzvu in Mochasba Kuzvu, and they are twenty-eight, as it is said of them (Numbers 14:17) 'And now, let the power of the Lord be great,' and thus it ascends YHVH, Aleph He Vav He, twenty-eight, as they hint (Jeremiah 17:12) 'Throne of glory, high from the beginning.' As soon as they ascend, 'they went forth without strength before the pursuer' (Lamentations 1:6), and because of this, the Masters of Mishnah established that anyone who says 'Amen' with all his might tears up for him the decree of seventy years, for they are seventy years, after a thousand and two hundred years, for it was destroyed in the destruction of the Temple, and some consider them from the discontinued continual offering, because of the rank of Jacob, the end of the exile, whose ranks are truth. This is what is written (Micah 7:20) 'You will give truth to Jacob,' which is a sign of a thousand two hundred ninety, and some add two, 'Near is the Lord to all who call Him, to all who call Him in truth' (Psalms 145:18), 'to know on earth Your way' (Psalm 67:3). Thus, the earth, Aleph Ratz, two hundred and ninety, to establish through them 'truth shall grow from the earth' (Psalm 85:12), as they are in it, 'truth from the earth will spring forth,' and thus, the Kisse ascends to consider the Divine. Another explanation: And the wise ones are the points, beware that in the rivers there are Athons, for they are round points, Atvons are square, for in the Aton are created the four essences of the chariots of the throne, as it is said of them in the matter of Ezekiel (Ezekiel 1:13), 'and the form of the living creatures were like burning coals of fire.' These are the points of the Torah, which are nine, for in them are created the nine wheels of the chariots of the throne. The chariot is rich with ten Atvons, for they are Yod He Vav He, and with them are created, and four Atvons that are YHVH, rivers in the four essences. And the name YHVH is the middle pillar, truth, and its Shekhinah is the Torah of truth, in it the chariot of Elohim is created, and this is in the beginning God created, in the Torah of truth, in which He created the chariot of Elohim. Thus, the throne (HKSA) is gematria of Elokim (both 86). ==5a== And there is the Torah of Creation, and the Torah of Emanation, the Torah of Creation, 'YHVH created me as the beginning of His way' (Proverbs 8:22), and the Torah of Emanation is the Torah of YHVH, perfect (Psalms 19:8), and through it, you shall be perfect with YHVH your God (Deuteronomy 18:13), and from its secret it is said concerning Israel (Exodus 4:22) 'My son, My firstborn,' and we learn that the Torah of Emanation, it is the Torah of YHVH that is dependent on His Name, rather, thus shall My name be established forever (Exodus 3:15), My name (SheMY), with Yod-He equals Shin Samekh He (the 365 Positive Commandments), My Appelation (ZiKhRY) with Vav-He equals Reish Mem Chet (the 248 Negative Commandments), Torah is gematria 611, and with "I am" and "You shall not have" it's 613, and this is the two that are added to the Torah, this is the Torah. Adam, man (45) is YOD HE VAV HE (=45), and because of this, "the honor, the sages will inherit" (Proverbs 3:35), and the Rabbis of the Mishnah taught that there is no honor except Torah, and there is honor that was created, and there is honor that is emanated, from the secret of the Torah of Creation, it is said concerning Israel (Leviticus 25:55) 'for the children of Israel are servants to Me,' and from the secret of Emanation, 'You are children to YHVH,' and so on (Deuteronomy 14:1). And above all of the worlds, it is superior over everything that has no God above it, and below it, and not to the four hidden worlds, and He fills all the worlds, and He searches and receives in it sufferings, and bitterness, and pains with fear of Him, love at its end, as it is said concerning the sages of the Mishnah, upon them are the arguments and controversies, 'the end with the beginning' (Numbers 21:14), and love at its end, as His Shekhinah is at the end of all ranks, argument and judgment from the secret of might, they are grasped by love from the secret of the right, love of kindness, and because of this, anyone who fulfills the Torah out of poverty, its end will be to fulfill it out of wealth, and this is love at its end, and anyone who does not fulfill it out of wealth, will fulfill it out of poverty. The fifth rank in fear of YHVH, they established it from the sages of the Mishnah, whoever advances his fear to his wisdom, his wisdom is established, and whoever advances his wisdom to his fear of sin, his wisdom is not established, for whoever advances his wisdom to his fear, to what is he similar? To one whom the inner keys have been given, but the outer keys have not been given to him, how will he enter? In the hidden path, there, Lord, is the fear of the LORD, and these four essences are the outer keys of it: ten from the LORD is wisdom, and these four essences of this Name are not the inner keys. And because of this, I will precede with the hidden prayers, Lord, may my lips open, and afterward, let her be sealed in the name of the LORD. Blessed are You, LORD, Shield of Abraham. And yet, I will precede with the six orders, for it is the fear in the name of the LORD, for love, it is the compiler of mercies. The six orders are from the hidden of strength, "For by fire the LORD is judged" (Isaiah 66:16), it is taken from the right, and the priest takes it from there (Leviticus 5:12). Because we ascend in holiness and do not descend, and because of this, I will precede with the six [orders], "You shall not do," which are not to be feared, for the one who receives them is not merciful. This is what is written, "This is my name forever," my name with the six, my remembrance with the six (Exodus 3:15). The first rank is immersed in the fear of the LORD, and "Your faithfulness is [like] the times" (Isaiah 33:6), the faithfulness of the order of seeds, your times the order of appointments, the treasury the order of women, the salvations the order of damages, wisdom the order of sanctities, and knowledge the order of purifications. If there is no fear of the LORD, then there is none, and if not, no. And the sign of the appointed time has been marked. And these are the six orders of Mishnah in the hidden path, they are not from the middle pillar, for altogether, the six orders of Mishnah are [from] the six orders of Talmud. And whoever wants to take it without its divine presence, which is the fear of the LORD, concerning it, it is said, "The Lord separates a ruler" (Proverbs 16:28). As if one had cut and separated between the Holy One, Blessed be He, and His divine presence. And because they do not serve it [with] separation, even though a person has compiled six orders of Mishnah, I will not precede it with the fear of the LORD, for it is His divine presence. The Holy One, Blessed be He, does not allow it [to be placed] next to Him. And because of this, if there is no fear of the LORD, then there is none, and if not, no, as if there was nothing in his hands. Faith is the mother on high from the hidden of kindness, for her it is the recitation of Shema, which is her faith. And her times are from the hidden of strength, of which it is said, "He shall not enter at any time into the sanctuary" (Leviticus 16:2), the treasury is from the middle pillar, the salvations are from the hidden of eternity, and "Also, the Eternal One of Israel does not lie or repent" (1 Samuel 15:29). Wisdom is the order of sanctities, which is His glory, and knowledge is the foundation, which is the order of purifications. ==5b== And there are those who always say the opposite, from the side of the Lower Shekhina, it is faithfulness, and from the side of the righteous, whose names are both "Amen," that they are YHVH. And concerning the righteous, "And the righteous is a tree of life" (daf 5b) for his kind, whose seed is in him upon the earth (Genesis 1:11), and because of this, it is called the order of seeds. Your times are from the divine presence of glory, for it is the order of appointments, in which they consume all four and benefit from all five, and burn at the beginning of the sixth. Its treasury is from the middle pillar of the order of women, its salvations are from the divine presence of strength, from there all judgments are issued against the one who causes harm to his fellow. Wisdom is called from the divine presence of kindness, for in it one desires to acquire hands, and this is the order of sanctities, with which is eternity. This is what is written, "Delights are at Your right hand forever" (Psalms 16:11). Knowledge is called the foundation of purifications, and they are the six orders of Mishnah, in the secret of the flaming sword, from mercy to judgment, and from judgment to mercy. The seventh rank is in the fear of the LORD, in which there is no lack. This is what is written, "Fear the LORD, His holy ones, for there is no lack for those who fear Him" (Proverbs 11:24). Not that it should be said of them, "One gives freely, yet gains more" (Proverbs 11:24), and there shall be no lack in Torah study, whether it be teaching Torah or fulfilling the commandments. For inherently they are servants of repentance from sin, there is no greater lack than from there, for they are not servants of the Holy One, Blessed be He. This is what is written, "If the LORD does not build the house, its builders labor in vain upon it" (Psalms 127:1), and this has caused the destruction of the Temple, because those who served YHVH were absent. The eighth rank is in the fear of God, to bring upon oneself shame before Him. Whoever possesses within them shame before Him, which prevents them from committing sin due to the awe of the Holy One, blessed be He, as though He Himself were present, and therefore at the beginning of the commandments 'in fear' precedes 'shame,' behold, fear together with shame is one thing. And whoever lacks shame before Him, certainly they did not stand where their ancestors stood at Mount Sinai. And permute 'shame' (BoSheT) and you find 'Sabbath,' and this is in the beginning 'in the fear of Sabbath,' that it should not be desecrated openly. For the one in whom there is no shame before Him, woe to him, for whoever desecrates the Sabbath, the kingdom of which is holy to be profaned by him, certainly they did not stand where their ancestors stood at Mount Sinai. All who make use of a seal [for authentication] shall pass away; this refers to one who alters laws, all the more so with regard to the Sabbath, the kingdom. And furthermore, shame before Him leads to the Garden of Eden, boldness before Him to Gehenna. Those who transgress a sin intentionally, and have no shame before the Holy One, blessed be He, of whom it is said, 'From heaven the Lord gazed; He saw all mankind,' and it is said of Him, 'The whole earth is full of His glory,' and it is said of Him, 'He searches all chambers of the heart,' and it is said of Him, 'He observes the kidneys and the heart.' And humility is the most precious incense with fear. This is what is written, 'The reward of humility is the fear of the Lord.' Whoever has in them the fear of the Lord, let them praise, and if there is in them a son to be praised, but they are praised before the Lord. This is what is written, 'Grace is deceitful, and beauty is vain,' etc., this is what Hezekiah saw, that by the fear of the Lord one comes before the son for the fulfillment of the 613 commandments, having the gematria of B'YiRAT, in the fear [of God]." ==6a== Tenth Level of Fear of God: In the tenth level of fear of God, there are two types of fear, and they are not the same. There is a fear that repels a person from desecrating the Holy Blessed One because they fear being punished harshly. This fear arises from the realization that they will not escape punishment easily. As it is said (Talmud, Tractate Chagigah 6a), "And the earth was without form and void" (Genesis 1:2), from the concealment of the emanation of good and evil. This refers to a barren earth, a desolate handmaid, similar to one of the four types of damaging pits, namely, a pit that has been dug, as in the pit of Joseph, into which they cast him (Genesis 37:24). This pit is desolate, and it symbolizes the fear of punishment for transgressing divine commandments. There is another type of fear that arises from the awe of the Torah, which is its glory, from which it emanates. For example, it is as if the Torah itself is weighed against a person, and because of this, no other fear compares. This fear of God is His sovereignty, greater than all the precepts of the Torah. It is because this fear emanates from the Torah, which is the central support, for it is the Lord. Through it, many teachings were derived. For the greatness of the Torah is that it leads a person to action. For if a person does not know the Torah, how can they guard its commandments? And who is it that created the Torah, and who is it that gave it to Israel, except for one who fears the Torah and keeps its commandments? If a person is not familiar with the Torah that was given to them and does not guard it, how can they fear it and keep its commandments? This is why the Sages were established, and not the common people; the common people are not pious, and there is no pit to fear sin. Due to the Torah, which grants thirteen attributes of mercy, two types of fear are given. These are the fear arising from kindness and might, as from it emanate two precepts: love of kindness and awe of might, which are combined into thirteen attributes of mercy. For every part of the Torah and its precepts grants veils of fear and love. This is why the Sages were established and not the common people; the common people are not pious, and there is no pit to fear sin. **Response:** If it is argued that the kindness and might mentioned here, which emanate from the sovereignty of God, correspond to love and fear, how then were the Sages established due to the greatness of the Torah, which leads a person to action? This can be understood from the implication that all preceding fear leads to wisdom, and wisdom endures. Rather, everything is in line with the description, "Splendor is called Adam," meaning his beauty was below. For he was established upon the upper beauty of being first in thought and last in action. This is why the Sages were established. Israel ascended in thought to create, as it is said to them, "You are man" (Job 4:17). Therefore, the splendor of the Lord, He is first in the thought that He is the higher wisdom, and last in action, for He is the Tetragrammaton. Lower wisdom emanates from Him. Fear of God is His sovereignty. And because of this, it is stated (Leviticus 12:4), "A woman, when she conceives," meaning she has precedence in all precepts. It is said of her, "A woman who fears the Lord, she shall be praised" (Proverbs 31:30). And because of this, a woman was found in the beginning, "It is good for him" (Ecclesiastes 2:18), as it is said of her (Psalms 135:9), "Good is the Lord to all." And if we establish for her in the conclusion, as it emanated from her (Psalms 51:17), "Lord, open my lips," immediately (Proverbs 8:35), "And He granted me favor from the Lord," and because of this, intention, which is thought, needs to precede action. And because of this, the Sages established that the intention of concealing blessings precedes the first blessing, for if one did not have intention in the first blessing, they return to the beginning. And because of this, one needs to precede with fear from the emanation of the Divine Presence, whether from the Torah or its precepts. But from the emanation of the Holy Blessed One, one needs to precede with the Torah for fear in all its precepts, for fear of the Torah exists, as it is called the primary Torah of the Oral Law. Through it, it was said there, "Then the trees of the forest will sing for joy" (1 Chronicles 16:33). The angel answered from the heavens and said, "Behold, they are the work of the Chariot," from which it is inferred that their names hang above. This is kindness, from which one needs to acquire thrones for his Master, with the wings of commandments, and sit upon them in truth. The acronym of the Ten Sefirot is forty-five, descending the dew for illumination towards the letter Hei. ==6b== Which encompasses the first three blessings of the prayer and three last blessings, and these are "the ten Sefirot without substance," which correspond to the two names, YHVH and Adonai. Additionally, there are eight letters, so these are the ten half-shekels (Numbers 7:87), and there are ten from the crown (sefirot), ten from the lower Shechinah, from the lower to the upper, from nothingness to infinity, from the upper to the lower, from the middle pillar, which is the essence of YHVH. And because of this, they are called complete. At the end of the section, 'He leaps over the mountains' (Song of Songs 2:8), this is 'MH', and there are no mountains, but rather fathers, which are not its chariots. Nevertheless, it leaps over the hills; among them is 'Eheyeh Adonai'. At that time, Moses will sing, etc. And everything is connected and interwoven with the life of the world, as it is written, 'Blessings are on the head of the righteous.' And honor is created in a manner that the honor is concealed. Israel says to the Lord over everything, whether as slaves or as sons, but from the concealed aspect of honor, it is said concerning them as sons, it rises above everything, not below it, not to the four concealments; it fills all worlds. And it involves itself with all the concealments, so that they do not exceed beyond the boundary that is set for each, and according to the measure that is set for each, and all are within its jurisdiction, within the jurisdiction of the One." "Adonai is the chariot to YHVH, and within it, He wraps Himself. Moreover, YHVH wraps Himself within Eheyeh to manifest the worlds. However, the name YHVH is the chariot to its Master for the supernal crown, and because of this, 'There is none holy like YHVH' (1 Samuel 2:2), exalted above all hidden and concealed within the crown. From it, His lights emanate to YHVH, who is Wisdom, Understanding, and the Six Emanations, Kingship, while this is His emanation from above to below. Additionally, His lights emanate to YHVH from below to above until Infinity, as hinted by YHVH Eheyeh. Due to this, there are ten halves of the ten Sefirot, which correspond to the supernal crown, and the masters of all do not envision in it any form or point. This is as it is written, 'And to whom will you liken Me, that I should be equal?' (Isaiah 40:25), and whatever form you assign to Him. He envisions with these two letters two worlds: with the letter Yod, He envisions the world to come, and with the letter Hey, He envisions this world. This is as it is written in the verse, 'For in YHVH, YHVH is the everlasting Rock' (Isaiah 26:4). Their roots, all of them, are Yod Hey and Vav Hey, YHVH, and Yod Hey and Aleph Vav Hey, Adonai. From them, Adonai creates. And those of Adonai are manifestly like the seal of the king, as in them is known the design of the king's seal and the exact representation of the image. And there are those of Adonai, which are not like the actual image of the seal, as they resemble the drawing of the seal at the moment. Thus, they recoil from that impression as if it were the very seal of the king. But Adonai, supreme over all, has no resemblance to any of these images at all. This is as it is written, 'To whom then will you liken God?' (Isaiah 40:18)." ==7a== =Second Introduction, daf 17a-b= :[[/17a]] [[/17b]] ==Tikkun 1, daf 18a== :… ==[[/27b |Tikkun 13]]== :[[/27b]] :[[/28a]] [[/28b]] :[[/29a]] [[/29b]] ==[[/42b |Tikkun 21]]== :[[/42b]] :[[/43a]] [[/43b]] :[[/44a]] [[/44b]] :[[/45a]] [[/45b]] :[[/46a]] [[/46b]] :[[/47a]] [[/47b]] :[[/48a]] [[/48b]] :[[/49a]] [[/49b]] :[[/50a]] [[/50b]] :[[/51a]] [[/51b]] :[[/52a]] [[/52b]] :[[/53a]] [[/53b]] :[[/54a]] [[/54b]] :[[/55a]] [[/55b]] :[[/56a]] [[/56b]] :[[/57a]] [[/57b]] :[[/58a]] [[/58b]] :[[/59a]] [[/59b]] :[[/60a]] [[/60b]] :[[/61a]] [[/61b]] :[[/62a]] [[/62b]] :[[/63a]] ==[[/63b | Tikkun 22]]== :[[/63b]] :[[/64a]] [[/64b]] :… ==[[/75b | Tikkun 31]]== :[[/75b]] :[[/76a]] ==76ish .. Tikkun 32== דף עו ב אָמַר רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר, וְכִי מָאן דְּאִית לֵיהּ עַבְדָּא וְאַפִּיק לֵיהּ לְחֵירוּ מִשִּׁעִִבּוּדֵיהּ, אִית לֵיהּ לְרִבּוֹנֵיהּ לְשַׁבְּחָא גַרְמֵיהּ בְּמַפְּקָנוּתָא לְחֵירוּ לְעַבְדֵּיהּ, וְכִי קוּדְשָׁא בְּרִיךְ הוּא דְּאָמַר לְאַבְרָהָם (בראשית טו, יג) כִּי גֵר יִהְיֶה זַרְעֲךָ וכו' אִית לְשַׁבְּחָא גַרְמֵיהּ כַּמָּה (דף עו ע"ב) זִמְנִין אֲשֶׁר הוֹצֵאתִיךָ מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם (שמות כ, ג), אָמַר לֵיהּ רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן הָכִי הוּא וַדַּאי, אֲבָל הָכָא לָא מְשַׁבַּח קוּדְשָׁא בְּרִיךְ הוּא גַרְמֵיהּ דְּאַפִּיק לוֹן מִן גָלוּתָא, אֶלָּא חַמְשִׁין זִמְנִין אַדְכִּיר בְּאוֹרַיְיתָא יְצִיאַת מִצְרַיִם, לְאִשְׁתְּמוֹדְעָא בְּדַרְגָּא דְאַפִּיק לוֹן דְּאִיהוּ יוֹבְלָא, דְאִתְּמַר בֵּיהּ (ויקרא כה, יא) יוֹבֵל הִיא שְׁנַת הַחֲמִשִּׁים שָׁנָה, וְאִינוּן חַמְשִׁין תַּרְעִין דְּבִינָה דְּאִתְמַסְרוּ לְמֹשֶׁה בְּסִינַי בַּר חַד דְּלָא אִתְמַסַּר לֵיהּ, וּבְגִין דָּא אַדְכִּיר חַמְשִׁין זִמְנִין בְּאוֹרַיְיתָא יְצִיאַת מִצְרָיִם. אָמַר הָא וַדַּאי אִתְיַשֵּׁב דַעִִתָּאִי. מָאן אֱלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים, אִלֵּין מְמַנָּן דְּשַׁבְעִין אוּמִין, וְסמא"ל וְנָחָ"שׁ הָא ע"ב, בְּגִין דָּא יְהִיב קוּדְשָׁא בְּרִיךְ הוּא אוֹרַיְיתָא מִימִינָא דְאִיהוּ חֶסֶד וּמִשְּׂמָאלָא דְאִיהוּ גְבוּרָה, דְּאִית בָּהּ שַׁבְעִין אַנְפִּין לְשֵׁזָבָא מִשַּׁבְעִין אוּמִין, וְאוֹרַיְיתָא אִתְיְיהִיבַת מִמַּיָּא וְאֶשָּׁא דְאִינוּן תְּרֵין, לְשֵׁזָבָא לְיִשְׂרָאֵל מִסמא"ל וְנָחָשׁ דְּאִינוּן מִמַּיָּא וְאֶשָּׁא, וּבְגִינַיְיהוּ אִתְּמַר (שמות כ, ג) לֹא יִהְיֶה לְךָ אֱלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים עַל פָּנָי, וְלָקֳבֵל שַׁבְעִין אוּמִין שַׁבְעִין נֶפֶשׁ, וּמָאן דְּעָבַר עַל שַׁבְעִין אַנְפִּין דְּאוֹרַיְיתָא דְּאִתְּמַר לֹא יִהְיֶה לְךָ אֱלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים עַל פָּנָי, שָׁלְטִין שַׁבְעִין מְמַנָּן וְאוּמִין דְּיֵצֶר הָרָע עַל שַׁבְעִין נֶפֶשׁ. וְכַמָּה גִלְגּוּלִין יֵתוּן לְבַר נַשׁ עַל חוֹבִין אִלֵּין, וְאִם לָא חָזַר בַּר נַשׁ בִּתְיוּבְתָּא בְּאִלֵּין גִּלְגּוּלִין, הַהוּא גוּפָא נָחִית בַּאֲבַדּוֹן, גִּלְגּוּלָא קַדְמָאָה אִצְטַבַּע בְּגַוָּון חִוָּור, וְרָכִיב נַפְשָׁא בְסוּסְיָא חִוְורָא דְאִיהוּ גוּפָא, אִם חָזַר בִּתְיוּבְתָּא אִתְּמַר בֵּיהּ (ישעיה א, יח) אִם יִהְיוּ חֲטָאֵיכֶם כַּשָּׁנִים כַּשֶּׁלֶג יַלְבִּינוּ, וְאִם לַאו יֵתֵי בְגִלְגּוּלָא תִּנְיָינָא, וְרָכִיב בְּסוּסְיָא סוּמְקָא, וְאִם חָזַר בִּתְיוּבְתָּא אִתְּמַר בְּחוֹבָא דִילֵיהּ (ישעיה א, יח) אִם יַאְדִּימוּ כַתּוֹלָע כַּצֶּמֶר יִהְיוּ, וְאִם לָא, אִתְחַזַּר אִתְגַּלְגַּל בְּגִלְגּוּלָא תְּלִיתָאָה, וְרָכִיב בְּסוּסְיָא יְרוֹקָא וְדָא גּוּפָא. And they are the Mazal/constellation Lion, Mazal Bull, and Mazal Eagle, of which it says (Job. 32:29), "Yea all these doth E"L do, three times for a man." "But if these three he will not do for her.." (Ex. 21:11) - for [his] Nefesh in these three reincarnations, to provide her food, clothing and visits - "... then she will leave for nothing, no KSP/hope." "And for three transgressions of Yisrael then for four I will not bring him back (Amos 2:1). So for the fourth which is Mazal Adam "I will not bring him back" - lest he ruin it. וְאִינוּן מַזָּל אַרְיֵה מַזָּל שׁוֹר מַזָּל נֶשֶׁר, דַּעֲלַיְיהוּ אִתְּמַר (איוב לג, כט) הֶן כָּל אֵלֶּה יִפְעַל אֵ"ל פַּעֲמַיִם שָׁלֹשׁ עִם גָּבֶר, וְאִם שְׁלָשׁ אֵלֶּה לֹא יַעֲשֶׂה לָהּ (שמות כא, יא) לְנַפְשָׁא בִּתְלַת גִּלְגּוּלִין, דְּעָבִיד לָהּ שְׁאֵר כְּסוּת וְעוֹנָה, וְיָצְאָה חִנָּם אֵין כָּסֶף (איוב לג, כט), וְעַל שְׁלֹשָׁה פִּשְׁעִי יִשְׂרָאֵל וְעַל אַרְבָּעָה לֹא אֲשִׁיבֶנּוּ (עמוס ב, א), וְעַל אַרְבָּעָה דְאִיהוּ מַזָּל אָדָם לֹא אֲשִׁיבֶנּוּ, דְּלָא יְקַלְקְלוּ לֵיהּ. But for the Tzaddikim and (Ex. 20:5) "those that do kindness for the ALPIM/thousands/bosses" - APLIM precisely, three reincarnations, in them is the span of three ALPIM [parsaot?] which are the worlds of KSUPIM/Hope. For whom? "For they that love Him and keep His commandments." (Ex. 20:6). For the wicked who are those that do not turn around in Teshuvah in these three reincarnations, it's said of them (Lev. 23:21), "And I will destroy that soul from amid its people." Rabbi said, "If so I'm going down!" But rather, there are seven earths, constituting seventy, corresponding to the seventy souls [of Yisrael]. Seven earths, they are: Eretz Adamah Arka Gey Tziyyah Neshiyyah Tevel - and they are the seven compartments of Gehenom/hell! That Nefesh that doesn't return in Teshuvah in these three [incarnations], the Holy Blessed One sends him down in these three compartments of hell, and that's where he stays forgotten from era to era. אֲבָל לְצַדִּיקַיָּא וְעֹשֶׂה חֶסֶד לַאֲלָפִים (שמות כ, ה), אֲלָפִים וַדַּאי, תְּלַת גִּלְגּוּלִין בְּהוֹן אִיהוּ רָוַוח תְּלַת אַלְפִּין דְּאִינוּן עָלְמִין דִּכְסוּפִין, וּלְמָאן לְאֹהֲבָיו וּלְשֹׁמְרֵי מִצְוֹתָיו (שמות כ, ו), לְחַיָּיבַיָּא דְּאִינְהוּ לָא יַחְזְרוּן בִּתְיוּבְתָּא בִּתְלַת גִּלְגּוּלִין אִלֵּין, אִתְּמַר בְּהוֹן (ויקרא כג, לא) וְהַאֲבַדְתִּי אֶת הַנֶּפֶשׁ הַהִיא מִקֶּרֶב עַמָּהּ, אָמַר רַבִּי אִם כֵּן אָנָה נָחִית, אֶלָּא שֶׁבַע אַרְעִין אִינוּן, וְסָלְקִין לְשַׁבְעִין לָקֳבֵל שִׁבְעִים נֶפֶשׁ, וְשֶׁבַע אַרְעִין אִינוּן אֶרֶץ אֲדָמָה אַרְקָא גֵּיא צִיָּה נְשִׁיָּה תֵּבֵל, וְאִינוּן שֶׁבַע מְדוֹרִין דְּגֵיהִנָּם, הַהִיא נַפְשָׁא דְלָא חָזְרָה בִּתְיוּבְתָּא בְּאִלֵּין תְּלַת, נָחִית לָהּ קוּדְשָׁא בְּרִיךְ הוּא בְּמָדוֹרִין דְּגֵיהִנָּם אִלֵּין, וְתַמָּן אִתְנַשֵּׁי לְדָרֵי דָרִין. But if he's a Tzaddik it's said of him (Prov. 24:16), "Yea, seven times He brings down a Tzaddik, and he gets up." Rabbi Elazar said to him, "But if he's a Tzaddik why does he go down there? Rather, because in order to take out from there every single Nefesh, person, that has a though of Teshuvah but died young in years - so he toils for it. This is the first utterence, which is BRASYT. וְאִם הוּא צַדִּיק אִתְּמַר בֵּיהּ (משלי כד, טז) כִּי שֶׁבַע יִפּוֹל צַדִּיק וָקָם, אָמַר לֵיהּ רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר, וְאִם הוּא צַדִּיק אַמַּאי נָחִית תַּמָּן, אֶלָּא בְּגִין לְאַפָּקָא מִתַּמָּן כָּל נַפְשָׁא וְנַפְשָׁא מֵאִלֵּין דְּהִרְהֲרוּ בִתְיוּבְתָּא וּמֵתוּ בְקַצְרוּת שְׁנִין, וְאִיהוּ טָרַח בְּגִינֵיהּ, דָּא אִיהוּ מַאֲמַר קַדְמָאָה דְאִיהוּ בְרֵאשִׁית. ==[[/82b | Tikkun 44, 45]]== :[[/82b]] :[[/83a]] :… ==[[/98a | Tikkun 67]]== :[[/98a]] ==[[/98b | Tikkun 68]]== :[[/98b]] ==[[/99a | Tikkun 69]]== :[[/99a]] ==[[/119b | Tikkun 70]]== :[[/119b]] ==An additional ten Tikkunim== Editor: These Tikkunim I found in another book, written on Tikkun #21 and onwards, and in order that this book should not lack these good and precious pearls, I decided to (Ex. 28:14), "fasten the corded chains to the frames." May each find its own type and be awakened. (אמר המגיה אלו התקונים מצאתי בספר אחר כתובים מאחד ועשרים תקונים ולהלאה, ולמען לא ימצא זה החבור נעדר מאלו המרגליות יקרות וטובות, גמרתי אומר לשים בעט ברזל ועפרת את שרשרות העבותות על המשבצות, ומצא מין את מינו ונעור): :[[/139a]] [[/139b]] :[[/140a]] [[/140b]] ... :[[/148a]] end of sefer k0kd4g3f1c6ec1bgg9pnmt14wvqeu3b 104 3474786 15168897 15167383 2025-06-30T17:28:51Z Eievie 2999977 15168897 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|6|''Of the Covenant God made with man''|}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude><section begin="chap 1" />''ceive me:'' which negation properly respects the degrees.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text=See Jer.{{nbsp}}23.7.</br>Isai.{{nbsp}}43.18}} ''Joh''. 5. 45. ''There is one that accuseth you, even Moses'', that is, ''Moses'' primarily and especially, ''Gen''. 45. 8. ''God sent me hither:'' when God and his brethren had done it, but in a divers manner. <section end="chap 1" /> {{rule}} <section begin="chap 2" />{{centre|{{sc|C h a p}}. {{nbsp}} II. ''Of the Covenant God made with man in the state of Innocencie.''}} {{Dropinitial|font-size=3em|I}}T hath pleased God to deale with the reasonable creature, by way of Promise and restipulation, that is, by way of Covenant: In which God himselfe is one partie covenanting and promising, and the whole reasonable creature, the other restipulating and obeying. The thing holden out by God is eternall life with all immediate blessings, the condition on the part of the reasonable creature is free, ready and willing obedience, whether from nature or grace. The causes why God made choice to deale with the reasonable creature in this manner are principally three. First, that the creature might know what to expect from the Creator, into what state soever cast. Secondly, that the same creature might alwayes recognize, and acknowledge what to retribute. Thirdly, Such manner of dealing suites best with the nature of the reasonable creature, and his subordination to the Almighty. But passing by what might be spoken of the Covenant with reasonable creatures, both men and Angels: we will only consider what Covenant God hath made with mankind, because the knowledge thereof doth in speciall manner concerne us, and in the unfolding thereof the Scripture is most plentifull. We reade not the word Covenant betwixt God and man, ever since the Creation, both in Innocency, and under the fall; but we have in Scripture what may amount to as much. As in Innocency God provided and proposed to ''Adam'', eternall happinesse in the present injoyments, and cals for perfect obedience: which appeares from Gods threatning, ''Gen''. 2. 17. For if man must die if he disobeyed, it implies strongly that Gods Covenant was with him for life, if he obeyed. And after the fall, it is most evident, God was pleased to hold this course with man, in all ages and conditions, but with some altera-<section end="chap 2" /><noinclude>{{continues|tions,}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> t176aedatjyfftvhwewqt8jehzjwb72 104 3592429 15168903 14146237 2025-06-30T17:31:08Z Eievie 2999977 Greek isn't italics, it's just Greek font 15168903 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''in the state of Innocencie.''|7}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>tions, as seemed best in his infinite wisedome, and best fitted the present condition of the creature. In this manner hath God afforded both the prime and secondary good unto man under Covenants and seales, that he might have the greater assurance, so long as he walked in obedience: and herein God was pleased to condescend to mans weaknesse, and for the confirmation of his faith to adde Seales to his Covenants, in all times to bind the bargaine. The Covenant in generall may be described, a mutuall compact or agreement betwixt God and man, whereby God promiseth all good things, specially eternall happinesse unto man, upon just, equall and favourable conditions, and man doth promise to walk before God in all acccptable, free and willing obedience, expecting all good from God, and happinesse in God, according to his Promise, for the praise and glory of his great Name. The Author of the Covenant is God, not God and man, for God doth enter into Covenant with man, not as his equall, but as his Soveraigne, and man is bound to accept of the conditions offered by the Lord. There can be no such equality of power and authority betwixt God and the creature, as that he should indent with the most High, but he must accept what the Lord is well-pleased to offer and command. The Covenant is of God, and that of his free grace and love: for although in some Covenant the good covenanted be promised in justice, and given in justice for our workes: yet it was of grace that God was pleased to bind himselfe to his creature, and above the desert of the creature: and though the reward be of justice, it is also of favour. For after perfect obedience performed according to the will of God, it had been no injustice in God, as he made the creature of nothing, so to have brought him unto nothing: it was then of grace that he was pleased to make that promise, and of the same grace his happinesse should have been continued. The partees covenanting are God and man: for God promiseth unto man upon condition, and man promiseth unto God what he requireth. In respect of Gods promise the Covenant is called his: but in respect of the conditions,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text= Zech. 9.11.{{br}}In the bloud of thy Covenant.{{br}}Sept. {{greek|δὶαθήκης σου.}}}} it may be called mans. God promiseth freely to recompence the good of obedience, which is already due, and might be exacted without promise of reward; man promiseth to pay that debt of duty, which he oweth unto the Lord, in respect of the manifold relations, wherein he stands obliged unto him. The<noinclude>{{continues|forme}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 4fht8avbp7o1p27oqdw253m0qkhsix9 104 3593042 15168584 11138135 2025-06-30T15:00:50Z Chrisguise 2855804 15168584 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Penarka" />{{c|9}}</noinclude>Now it happened when wise Willy turned old he took a great swelling in his wame and casting up of his kail, collops and cauld fish, that nothing staid on his stomach, and a stout stomach had he, for crab-heads or seate brose or fat brose on a bridal morning, yet it fail'd him, he fell sick & none could cure him or tell what ail'd him, till a mountebank stage doctor came to Kirkcaldy that could judge by people's piss the troubles of their person, & Willy hearing of his same, pissed into a bottle, and sent it away with his daughter; the bottle being uncorked, his daughter spilt it by the way, and to conceal her sloth in so do- ing pissed in it herself, and on she goes, comes to the stage and cries, sir dochter, sir dochter, here is a bot- tle o' my father's wash, he has a sair guts, never needs to drite ony hespues a' he eats, it's true I tell you my dow: the doctor looks at it and says, it's not your fa- ther's surely its your mother's a deil's i' the man co' she, divna I ken my father by my mither? then said he, he is wi' child; a deil's i' the man co' she, for my mither bore a' de bairns before, dats no true sir, asage ye're a greas liar, home she came an' teld Willy her father that the doctor said he was wi' bairn; O waes me co' Willy, for I hae a muckle wame, an I fear it's o'er true, O plague on you Janet for ye're the father o't and I'm sure to die in the bearing o't, witty Ep- pie was sent for as she was a houdy & sand a' Willy's wame to be sure about it, deed co' Eppie, ye're the first man e'er I saw wi' bairn before, and how you'll bear't I dinna ken, ye hae a wal, wame well I wat, but how men bear bairns I ne'er saw yet but I wou'd drink fa't water & drown't in my guts, for if men get anes the gait of bearing weans they'll seek nae mair wives, so Willy drank seawater till his guts was like to rive, out he goes to ease himself amang the kail, & wi' the terrible hurl of farting, up starts a maken be-<noinclude></noinclude> 9hbuj6h0r2e1k5g2454194dxyvhmp02 15168585 15168584 2025-06-30T15:01:26Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Validated */ 15168585 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|9}}</noinclude>Now it happened when wise Willy turned old he took a great swelling in his wame and casting up of his kail, collops and cauld fish, that nothing staid on his stomach, and a stout stomach had he, for crab-heads or seate brose or fat brose on a bridal morning, yet it fail'd him, he fell sick & none could cure him or tell what ail'd him, till a mountebank stage doctor came to Kirkcaldy that could judge by people's piss the troubles of their person, & Willy hearing of his same, pissed into a bottle, and sent it away with his daughter; the bottle being uncorked, his daughter spilt it by the way, and to conceal her sloth in so doing pissed in it herself, and on she goes, comes to the stage and cries, sir dochter, sir dochter, here is a bottle o' my father's wash, he has a sair guts, never needs to drite ony hespues a' he eats, it's true I tell you my dow: the doctor looks at it and says, it's not your father's surely its your mother's a deil's i' the man co' she, divna I ken my father by my mither? then said he, he is wi' child; a deil's i' the man co' she, for my mither bore a' de bairns before, dats no true sir, asage ye're a greas liar, home she came an' teld Willy her father that the doctor said he was wi' bairn; O waes me co' Willy, for I hae a muckle wame, an I fear it's o'er true, O plague on you Janet for ye're the father o't and I'm sure to die in the bearing o't, witty Eppie was sent for as she was a houdy & sand a' Willy's wame to be sure about it, deed co' Eppie, ye're the first man e'er I saw wi' bairn before, and how you'll bear't I dinna ken, ye hae a wal, wame well I wat, but how men bear bairns I ne'er saw yet but I wou'd drink fa't water & drown't in my guts, for if men get anes the gait of bearing weans they'll seek nae mair wives, so Willy drank seawater till his guts was like to rive, out he goes to ease himself amang the kail, & wi' the terrible hurl of farting, up starts a maken be-<noinclude></noinclude> su1v7il2pwd84yt1qldlhu8denn7fer 104 3593063 15168602 11138170 2025-06-30T15:11:48Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168602 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|11}}</noinclude>dering about the buttock-mail, summoned him and her before the haly band, a court that is held in the kirk on Sunday morning, and a' the ill bred laddies round about cried, ay, ay, Sandy pay the bill-filler, or we'll cut the cow's tail awa, so poor Sandy suffered sadly in the flesh besides the penalty and kirk penance. But wise Willy had pity upon them, and gade wi' them to the kirk-court what learned folks call the Session, Jenny was first called upon, and in she goes where all the haly band were conveened, elders and youngers, deacons and dogpayers, keeping the door, the cankeredest carles that could be gotten between Dysart and Dubby side, white heads and bald heads, fitting wanting bonnets wi' their white headed staves and hodding grey jockey coats about them. Mess John says, come awa Janet, we're a' waiting on you here. Min. Now Janet, where was this child gotten? you must tell plainly. Jan. A deed stir, it was gotten amang the black lanes, at the cheek o' the crab holes. Mess John stares at her, not knowing the place, but some of the elders did; then said he, O Janet, but the de'il has been busy with you at the time. Jan. O by my sigs stir, that's a great lie ye're telling now, for the devil wasna thereabout it I saw, nor nae body else, to bid us do either ae thing or anither, we lo'ed ither unco weel for a lang time before that, and syne we tell'd ither, and greed to marry ither like ither honest fouk, than mightna we learn to do the thing married fouk does, without the de'il helping us. Whiest, whiest, cried they, you should be scourged fause loon quean it thou is, ye're speaking nonsense,<noinclude></noinclude> ravrsfbfyzmb6l8xr5smz3qngmuj2xg 15168603 15168602 2025-06-30T15:12:20Z Chrisguise 2855804 Adding trailing {{nop}} to break paragraph at the page boundary. 15168603 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|11}}</noinclude>dering about the buttock-mail, summoned him and her before the haly band, a court that is held in the kirk on Sunday morning, and a' the ill bred laddies round about cried, ay, ay, Sandy pay the bill-filler, or we'll cut the cow's tail awa, so poor Sandy suffered sadly in the flesh besides the penalty and kirk penance. But wise Willy had pity upon them, and gade wi' them to the kirk-court what learned folks call the Session, Jenny was first called upon, and in she goes where all the haly band were conveened, elders and youngers, deacons and dogpayers, keeping the door, the cankeredest carles that could be gotten between Dysart and Dubby side, white heads and bald heads, fitting wanting bonnets wi' their white headed staves and hodding grey jockey coats about them. Mess John says, come awa Janet, we're a' waiting on you here. Min. Now Janet, where was this child gotten? you must tell plainly. Jan. A deed stir, it was gotten amang the black lanes, at the cheek o' the crab holes. Mess John stares at her, not knowing the place, but some of the elders did; then said he, O Janet, but the de'il has been busy with you at the time. Jan. O by my sigs stir, that's a great lie ye're telling now, for the devil wasna thereabout it I saw, nor nae body else, to bid us do either ae thing or anither, we lo'ed ither unco weel for a lang time before that, and syne we tell'd ither, and greed to marry ither like ither honest fouk, than mightna we learn to do the thing married fouk does, without the de'il helping us. Whiest, whiest, cried they, you should be scourged fause loon quean it thou is, ye're speaking nonsense, {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 8kr0x9phozuqwqy6ge6z5mproti7qy3 104 3593067 15168618 15166559 2025-06-30T15:21:33Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168618 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|12}}</noinclude>Jan. De de'ils i' de carles, for you and your minister is liars, when ye say that de de'il was helping Sandy and me to get de bairn. Come, come, said they, pay down the kirk-dues and come back to the stool the morn, four pound an a groat to the bellman. Jan. The auld thief speed the dearth oʻt, stir, so less might sair you and your bell-man baith, O but this be a hard warld indeed, when poor honest folks maun pay for making use o' their a— ye misca' ay de poor de'il ahint his back and gie him de wyte o' a' de ill dune in the kintry, bastard bairns and every thing, and if it be as you say ye may thank de deil for dat gude four pound an de groat I hae gien you that gars your pots boil brown and get jockey coats purl handed farks, and white headed staves when my father's pot wallops up rough bear and blue water. The woman's mad, said they, for this money is all given to the poor of the parish. Jan. The poor o' the parish, said she, and that's the way o't, a fint hait ye gie them but wee pickle o' pease meal, didna I see't in their pocks, and de minister's wife gies naething ava to unco beggars, but bids them gang hame to their ain parish, and yet ye'll tak to purse frae poor fouks for nothing but playing the lown a wee or they be married, and syne cock them up to be looked on & laught at by every body a deil speed you and your justice stir; hute, tute, ye are coming on me now like a wheen colly dog, hanting awa a poor ragget chapman frae the door and out she comes cursing and greeting: Sandy's next called upon, and in he goes. Min. Now, Saunders, you maun tell us how this child was gotten. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> ab4800rp437mo72e7xq5sklthtftumo 104 3593256 15168944 11138654 2025-06-30T17:42:51Z Chrisguise 2855804 Adding trailing {{nop}} to break paragraph at the page boundary. 15168944 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Penarka" />19</noinclude>miten; O but, ſaid he bride it's the faſhion to every one to eat of their own trencher; you my get. more ſauce, I can manage all mine myſelf; indeed, my lord, I thought ye like me better than ony bo- dy: O but, ſaid he, I love myſelf better than you bride: deed my lord, I think ye're the beſt body about the houſe for your lady's but a ſtinking pride- fu' jade, ſhe thinks that we fud ma the fiſh a' alike, be go, my lord, ſhe things that we ſad ſhape them as the hens do their eggs wi' deir arſe. O bride, ſaid he, you ſhould not ſpeak ill of my lady, for ſhe hears you very well: O deed, my lord, I had mae mind o' that; a well then, ſaid he drink to me or them ye like beſt: then here's to you a' gither, arſe o'er head. Very well ſaid ſays my lord, that's good ſenſe or ſomething like it. Dinner being over, the lord deſired the bride to dance; indeed my lord, I canna dance ony, but I'll gar my wame wallop {{illegible}} forneut yours, and then in und about ua falt an Itun; very well fod he, bride, that will juſt do, we all neither kiſs nor ſhunke hands, butI'll bow to you and ye'll beck to me and ſo we'll have done. Now after dinner and dancing, my lord exhorted the bride to be a good neighbour, and to gree well Hi every body roundabout; I wat well, my lord, se ten I never cuſt out wi' nae body, har lang Pate o' the Pans, as he was a' the wyte o't, A began wr'a hertising and jorphing me about Sandy, de black ſtanes and de crab holis where du wean was gotten, and then it tutn'd to a hahbub and a colly ſhangy, an' or you wad ſaid kiss my a- my lord, we were aboon ither on the music midden, I true I tell him o'rondy Rob his uncle, hit fie titty it frald de farks and drink de fillet, and how his midder tell-d mouky mutten, an mir dora that, foedd leen, my lord. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> arfd04iqyh8wmzke4fk2n726iwnr88y 104 3593785 15168973 15166580 2025-06-30T17:53:40Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168973 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|20}}</noinclude>My lord had a friend of his own, who was a captain in the army, who came to visit him, and hearing of the Buckers sayings and exploits, was desirous to put them in a fright, {{Img float | file = The Ancient and Modern History of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (n.d., Edinburgh) - woodcut 10.jpg | width = 300px | align = center | cap = | alt = }}sent his servant and ordered them, both men and women, to come up before his gate directly the morn about kail-time, and a' that did not come was to flit and remove out of my lord's ground directly, this put the whole of them in great terror, some ran to wise Willy to know what it meant, Willy said it was before something, and he was sure that death would be the warst o't, come what will; but witty Eppie said, I ken weel what's to come. he's gaun to make the men o' us sodgers and de wives dragoon, because we're do best fighters; I ken there is something to come on de town, for our Nanny saw Maggy's gaist the streen it was buried four ouks syne, a hech co' Willy, thats a sign that meal is dear in the ither warld, when she comes to think on't again; we will tak our dinner or we go, we'll may be ne'er come back again, so away they went lamenting all in a crowd. My lord and the captain were looking o'er the window to them, the captain cries to them, to the right about; to which they answered, good bless you my lord, what does dat man say? Then, said my lord, turn your face to Maggy mill-head's and your arse to the sea; this they did in all haste. What will we do now? said Willy; no more, said my lord, but gang awa' hame Willy: O my bows, O my blessing come o'er your bonny face my lord, I wish you may never die<noinclude></noinclude> ju79zca2dpwmywerlnph9jd2lqv5v1x 104 3593791 15168935 15166582 2025-06-30T17:40:53Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168935 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|21}}</noinclude>nor yet grow sick, nor naebody kill you; ye're the best Lord I ken on earth. for we thought a' to be made dead men and sogers, your wiser than a' the witches in Fife. There was in Bucky harbour a method when they got a hearty drink, that they went down to dance among the boats, one, two, or three of the oldest went into a boat to see the rest dance; whene'er they admitted a burgher there was always a dance. One day they admitted gly'd Rob Thomson from the island of May; after he was admitted, they got account from wise Willy that gly'd Rob was a witch, which made them all stop their dancing, and Rob was cried on to make answer to this weighty matter. Gly'd Rob cried, none of you shall stir a sit for two hours I'se warrand you; {{Img float | file = The Ancient and Modern History of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (n.d., Edinburgh) - woodcut 11.jpg | width = 300px | align = center | cap = | alt = }}so Rob spang'd and jump'd over the boat several times & put them in great terror, some cried. O 'tis i' the air, and then they cried they saw him i' the air hinging, so that Rob was obliged to go back to the May and carry coals to the light house. It was reported that gly'd Rob was born in Bucky, and that his father was Willy Thomson's son, who<noinclude></noinclude> 3ln9drho0ktnpmranxrs6zlx0b0uphm 104 3593797 15168912 15166584 2025-06-30T17:33:36Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168912 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|22}}</noinclude>was banished for a slave to the May, to carry coals; he would not take with him on account he had but ae eye. After that there was no more dancing at admitting of burgers, but the old usual way of scaterumple, and then drink until they were almost blind. Upon the Rood day, four young Bucky lasses went away early in the morning with their creels full of fish, and about a mile frae the town they saw coming down a brae, like a man driving a beast, when they came near, Tardy Tib says, 'tis a man driving a big mauken: Tib flung her creel and fish away, the other three run another way and got clear; they said it was a horned de'il. {{Img float | file = The Ancient and Modern History of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (n.d., Edinburgh) - woodcut 12.jpg | width = 300px | align = center | cap = | alt = }}Tib told the frightsome story, and many ran to see the poor man, or cadger and his ass, driving the old mauken. The fishers look on all maukins to be devils and witches, and if they but see a sight of a dead maukin it sets them a trembling. The fisher lasses look with disdain on a farmers daughter and a' country lasses, they call them muck-byers and sherney tail jades. The Bucky lads and lasses when they go to gather bait, tell strange stories about Ghosts, Witches, Wil-<noinclude></noinclude> 09nf2dta6t8jd95jqm2r07zh2dbv41n 104 3597815 15168914 15167650 2025-06-30T17:33:52Z Eievie 2999977 15168914 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|12|''Of the Covenant God made with man''|}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>Grace in the Covenant of Grace, of which hereafter. The end of this Covenant is the demonstration of Gods wisedome, bounty, goodnesse and justice, both rewarding and punishing: and it made way for the manifestation of his rich grace and abundant free mercy brought to light in the second Covenant. Three questions may be moved here not unprofitable, nor impertinent. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=small|text=''Quest''. 1.}}1. Why in the Covenant of nature (as it is called) God doth not expressely require Faith, but Obedience and Love. And the answer is, That only by consequent Faith is required, and not expressely in this Covenant, because there was not the least probable cause or suspition why man should doubt of Gods love, for sinne had not as yet entred into the world: but in the Covenant of Grace it was contrary, for that is made with a conference terrified with sinne, which could be raised up by none other meanes, but by the free Promise of mercy, and Faith imbracing the Word of Promise, freely and faithfully tendered, and to be received by faith only. Againe, in this Covenant is considered, what in exact justice man doth owe unto God: (but he oweth justice and Sanctity:) but in the Covenant of Grace what God reconciled to man in his Sonne, would offer, and that is bountifully offered. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=small|text=''Quest''. 2.}}2. {{errata|How that Faith, which presupposeth exact justice in the Covenant of Nature|How that faith which the exact justice in the Covenant of nature presupposeth|A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace#errata 2}}, differs from that Faith which is required in the Covenant of Grace? ''Answ.'' Faith, which the exact righteousnesse of man in the Covenant of Nature, doth presuppose, agreeth with faith which is required in the Covenant of Grace in this, that both are of God, both is a perswasion concerning the love of God, both begetteth in man mutuall love of God, because if faith abounds, love abounds; languishing, it languisheth; and being extinct, it is extinguished. But they differ first in the Foundation. For Faith which the Righteousnesse of nature presupposeth, leaneth on the title of intire nature, and therefore after the fall of ''Adam'' it hath no place; for although God love the creatures in thmeselves, yet he hates them corrupted with sinne. No man therefore can perswade himselfe, that he is beloved of God in the title of a creature; (for all have sinned) nor love God as he ought. But the Faith, of which there is mention in the Covenant of Grace, doth leane upon the Promise made in Christ. Secondly, when both are of God, yet<noinclude>{{continues|that}} {{Sidenotes end}} {{smallrefs|group="errata"}}</noinclude> p4pa3rk1fa9kqj88zepyngxiyhft9sm 104 3603516 15170128 11336546 2025-07-01T04:02:37Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ 15170128 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh|4|''THE ADVENTURES OF HUCKLEBERRY FINN''.|}}</noinclude>for about an hour, and then the widow made her ease up. I couldn't stood it much longer. Then for an hour it was deadly dull, and I was fidgety. Miss Watson would say, "Don't put your feet up there, Huckleberry;" and "don't scrunch up like that, Huckleberry–set up straight;" and pretty soon she {{anchor|4illustration}}{{c|[[File:Adventures of Huckleberry Finn 1885-p19.png|250px]]}} would say, "Don't gap and stretch like that, Huckleberry–why don't you try to behave?” Then she told me all about the bad place, and I said I wished I was there. She got mad, then, but I didn't mean no harm. All I wanted was to go somewheres; all I wanted was a change, I warn't particular. She said it was wicked to say what I said; said she wouldn't<noinclude></noinclude> nvjewompvvtnfnpjb3zu6pv6l2n4tre 104 3603579 15170164 11174481 2025-07-01T04:32:03Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ 15170164 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" />{{rh||''MISS WATSON''.|5}}</noinclude>say it for the whole world; ''she'' was going to live so as to go to the good place. Well, I couldn't see no advantage in going where she was going, so I made up my mind I wouldn't try for it. But I never said so, because it would only make trouble, and wouldn't do no good. Now she had got a start, and she went on and told me all about the good place. She said all a body would have to do there was to go around all day long with a harp and sing for ever and ever. So I didn't think much of it. But I never said so. I asked her if she reckoned Tom Sawyer would go there, and she said, not by a considerable sight. I was glad about that, because I wanted him and me to be together. Miss Watson she kept pecking at me, and it got tiresome and lonesome. By-and-by they fetched the niggers in and had prayers, and then everybody was off to bed. I went up to my room with a piece of candle and put it on the table. Then I set down in a chair by the window and tried to think of something cheerful, but it warn't no use. I felt so lonesome I most wished I was dead. The stars was shining, and the leaves rustled in the woods ever so mournful; and I heard an owl, away off, who-whooing about somebody that was dead, and a whippowill and a dog crying about somebody that was going to die; and the wind is trying to whisper something to me and I couldn't make out what it was, and so it made the cold shivers run over me. Then away out in the woods I heard that kind of a sound that a ghost makes when it wants to tell about something that's on its mind and can't make itself understood, and so can't rest easy in its grave and has to go about that way very night grieving. I got so downhearted and scared, I did wish I had some company. Pretty soon a spider went crawling up my shoulder, and I flipped it off and it lit in the candle; and before I could budge it was all shrivelled up. I didn't need anybody to tell me that that was an awful bad sign and would<noinclude></noinclude> nowcbv6wxqnuvxq8tfa9puh80ype4c6 104 3604913 15168923 15167386 2025-06-30T17:37:09Z Eievie 2999977 15168923 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|14|''Of the Covenant God made with man in the state of Innocencie.''|}}</noinclude><section begin="chap 2" />wherein he made ''Adam'' the head, and all his posterity inhabitors, the frame of Heaven and Earth his domicile, the creatures his servants, this Family upon the fall was broken up, the present Master turned out of his imployments, the children beggered, the servants returning to God their Soveraigne, and the whole frame of the creature under attainder. God thus defeated, (if I may so speake) sets up a second Family, called the Family of Heaven and Earth, wherein Jesus Christ, the womans seed, ''Gen.'' 3. 19. is the Head, ''Matth.'' 28. 18. ''Ephes.'' 1. 22. ''Col.'' 1. 19, 20. stiled the second ''Adam,'' Lord of all things in Heaven and Earth, and that with more soveraignty and amplitude of injoyment then ever the first ''Adam'' had; the whole creature being put under his feet. The children of this Family are the faithfull, who be the adopted Brethren, ''Rom.'' 8. 15. sometimes called the seed. The servants be the wicked, and those of two sorts, either such as attend in the Church, neerer about Christs person, or further off, as in farme-houses for baser offices. The creatures, by a second ordinance from their former Master free, are stated upon Christ, though they beare some brands of evill from the sinne of their former Master: the domicile, though not so beautifull, returnes to Christ. So the Covenant of Grace, entring upon the breaking up of the former Family, investeth Christ with all as purchaser of the lost creature from revenging justice, and as Lord of all things in Heaven and Earth, who freely conferreth the heavenly inheritance upon the adopted sonnes and brethren, and vouchsafeth earthly blessings, and some spirituall common gifts to the wicked, which may be called servants, both those that more neerly attend his person, and those that be further off. But of this more hereafter. <section end="chap 2" /> {{rule}} <section begin="chap 3" />{{centre|{{sc|C h a p}}. {{nbsp}} III. ''Of the Covenant of Grace in generall.''}} {{Dropinitial|font-size=3em|T}}He Covenant of Grace is that free and gracious Covenant which God of his meere mercy in Jesus Christ made with man a miserable and wretched sinner, promising unto him pardon of sinne and eternall happinesse, if he will return from his iniquity, embrace mercy reached forth, by faith unfained, and walke be-<section end="chap 3" /><noinclude>{{continues|fore}}</noinclude> 5bus14p79l4qim62hz81c5pg6n3p3qm 104 3604916 15168930 14146248 2025-06-30T17:38:39Z Eievie 2999977 15168930 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''Of the Covenant of Grace in generall.''|15}}</noinclude>fore God in sincere, faithfull and willing obedience, as becomes such a creature lifted up unto such injoyment, and partaker of such pretious promises. This Covenant is opposite to the former in kind, so that at one and the same time, man cannot be under the Covenant of workes and the Covenant of grace. For he cannot hope to be justified by his perfect and exact obedience, that acknowledging himselfe to be a miserable and lost sinner, doth expect pardon of the free mercy of God in Jesus Christ embraced by faith. The condition of the Law as it was given to ''Adam,'' excludes the necessity of mercy reaching to the pardon of sinne: and the necessity of making a new Covenant, argues the former could not give life, ''Heb.'' 8. 7. He that is under grace, cannot at the same time be under the law: and he that waites for Salvation of meere and rich grace to be vouchsafed, cannot expect it as the deserved wages of his good worke from justice, and not of mercy. What then may some say, is the Law abolished, or is it lawfull for Christians to live as they list, because they be not under the Law? Not so: but the Law hath a double respect: one as the unchangeable rule of life and manners, according to which persons in Covenant ought to walke before and with the Lord, and in this sense it belongs to the Covenant of grace. The other, as it is propounded in forme of a Covenant, as if he must necessarily perish, who doth neglect or breake it in the least jot or tittle, and in this sense the Covenant of grace and workes are opposite. The matter of Evangelicall precepts and of the Morall Law is the same, but the forme of promulgation is not the same: the rule is one, but the Covenants differ. Materialy the Law, that is, the matter and argument of the Law, as a rule, stands in force: but if formally it did continue as a Covenant, there could be no place for repentance, nor for the promise of forgivenesse, or mercy reaching to the pardon of sinne, or the quickning of them that be dead in trespasses. The Covenant of workes is of justice, the Covenant of grace is of grace and mercy, which cannot agree and take place in one and the same subject: for he that tryeth justice, perceiveth not the force of mercy, ''& è contra.'' This might be common to both Covenants, that God doth freely give reward, because he was not bound unto it by any Law, and that is done of grace, which we are not tied unto by Law: but in the Covenant<noinclude>{{continues|of}}</noinclude> 51gxlxod87el41zkvg04r59vwo9c0fm 104 3616096 15168464 15164770 2025-06-30T13:50:51Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168464 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Chrisguise" />{{center|72}}</noinclude>{{c|THE HAMEWARD SANG. {{fine|''By'' {{sc|Hugh Ainslie.}}}}}} {{ppoem|{{sc|Each}} whirl of the wheel, {{em}}Each step brings me nearer The hame of my youth— {{em}}Every object grow's dearer. Thae hills and thae huts, {{em}}And thae trees on that green; Losh! they glow'r in my face, {{em}}Like some kindly auld frien' E'en the brutes they look social, {{em}}As gif they would crack; And the sang of the bird {{em}}Seems to welcome me back. O dear to our hearts {{em}}Is the hand that first fed us, And dear is the land, {{em}}And the cottage that bred us. And dear are tho comrades, {{em}}With whom we once sported; And dearer the maiden, {{em}}Whose love we first courted. Joy's image may perish, {{em}}E'en grief die away; But the scenes of our youth {{em}}Are recorded for aye.}} [[File:The Scottish Minstrel (First Series) (1850) - divider (long).jpg|center|125px|]] <section begin="s2" />{{center|HERE'S A HEALTH TO ANE I LO'E DEAR. {{fine|''Words by'' Burns. ''"Air old." Hey-note D."''}}}} {{ppoem|{{sc|Here's}} a health to ane I lo'e dear, {{em}}Here's a health to ane I lo'e dear; Thou art sweet as the smile when kind lovers meet, {{em}}And saft as their parting tear, Jessie! Altho' thou maun never be mine, {{em}}Altho' even hope is denied: 'Tis sweeter for thee despairing, {{em}}Than aught in the world beside, Jessie! I mourn thro' the gay gaudy day, {{em}}As hopeless I muse on thy charms; But welcome the dream o' sweet slumber, {{em}}For then I am lock'd in thy arms, Jessie! I guess by the dear angel smile, {{em}}I guess by the love-rolling e'e; But why urge the tender confession, {{em}}'Gainst fortune's fell cruel decree, Jessie.}} <section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> nkh7p0bzqskxc8w5rmkmqp89oba12xn 104 3621725 15168940 14146268 2025-06-30T17:42:24Z Eievie 2999977 15168940 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|20|''Of the Covenant of Grace in generall.''|}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>cause {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text=Heb. 11.4,7, &c.}} of that pretious oblation in Abell, of reverence and preparing the Arke in ''Noah'', of obedience in ''Abraham:'' but it was the instrument only of their justification. For it doth not justifie as it produceth good workes, but as it receiveth Christ, though it cannot receive Christ, unlesse it brings forth good workes. A disposition to good workes is necessary to justification, being the qualification of an active and lively faith. Good works of all sorts are necessary to our continuance in the state of justification, and so to our finall absolution, if God give opportunity: but they are not the cause of, but only a precedent qualification or condition to finall forgivenesse and eternall blisse. If then, when we speake of the conditions of the Covenant of grace, by Condition we understand whatsoever is required on our part, as precedent, concomitant or subsequent to justification, repentance, faith and obedience are all conditions: but if by Condition we understand what is required on our part, as the cause of the good promised though only instrumentall, faith or beliefe in the promises of free mercy is the only Condition. Faith and workes are opposed in the matter of Justification and Salvation in the Covenant, not that they cannot stand together in the same subject, for they be inseperably united, but because they cannot concurre or meete together in one & the same Court, to the Justification or Absolution of Man. For in the Court of Justice according to the first Covenant either being just he is acquitted, or unjust he is condemned: But in the Court of Mercy, if thou receive the promise of pardon, which is done by a lively faith, thou art acquitted and set free, and accepted as just and righteous: but if thou believe not, thou art sent over to the Court of Justice. Obedience is two-fold, perfect in measure and degree, this is so farre required, that if it be not performed, we must acknowledge our sinne in comming short: And this God is pleased to exact at our hands, that we might walke in humility before him, strive after perfection, and freely acknowledge his rich grace and mercy in accepting and rewarding the best service we can tender unto his Highnesse, when in the Court of Justice it deserveth to be rejected. 2. Sincere, uniforme and constant, though imperfect in measure and degree, and this is so necessary, that without it there is no Salvation to be expected. The Covenant of Grace calleth for perfection, accepteth sincerity, God in mercy pardo-<noinclude>{{continues|ning}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> kurdisvy0mr1zs51emtafsn6iwl3s2m 104 3621733 15168948 14146269 2025-06-30T17:44:02Z Eievie 2999977 15168948 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''Of the Covenant of Grace in generall.''|21}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>ning the imperfections of our best performances. If perfection was rigidly exacted, no flesh could be saved: if not at all commanded, imperfection should not be sin, nor perfection to be laboured after. The faith that is lively to imbrace mercy is ever conjoyned with an unfained purpose to walke in all well pleasing, and the sincere performance of all holy obedience, as opportunity is offered, doth ever attend that faith, whereby we continually lay hold upon the promises once embraced. Actuall good workes of all sorts (though not perfect in degree) are necessary to the continuance of actuall justification, because faith can no longer lay faithfull claime to the promises of life, then it doth vertually or actually leade us forward in the way to Heaven. ''For if we say, we have fellowship with God and walke in darknesse, we lie and doe not the truth: But if we walke in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another'', 1 ''Joh''. 1. 6, 7. This walking in the light, as he is in the light, is that qualification, wherby we become immediatly capable of Christs righteousnes, or actuall participants of his propitiation, which is the sole immediate cause of our justification, taken for remission of sinnes, or actuall approbation with God. The truth of which Doctrine St ''John'' likewise ratifies in tearmes equivalent, in the words presently following:{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text=1 Joh. 1.7.}} ''And the blood of Christ cleanseth us'', (walking in the light as God is in the light) ''from all sinne''. But of these things more largely in the severall degrees how this Covenant hath been revealed. In this Covenant man doth promise to repent of his sinnes, and repenting to cleave unto the promise of mercy made in Jesus Christ, and in faith to yeeld willing, cheerefull and continuall obedience. In contracts amongst men, one may aske more, and the other bid lesse, and yet they may strike agreement: But it is altogether bootlesse, for men to thinke of entring into Covenant with God, if they be not resolved to obey in all things. The practise of all Gods people, who ever made Covenant with his Highnesse, doth expressely speake thus much, when they solemnly entred into, or renewed their Covenant: for thus they promise, ''Whatsoever the Lord saith, that will we doe, Exod'' 24. 3, 7. The people said unto Joshua, ''The Lord our God will we serve, and his voice will we obey, Josh''. 24. 23. ''And they entred into Covenant to seeke the Lord God of their Fathers, with all their heart, and with all their soule: That whosoever would not seeke the Lord God of Israel, should be put''<noinclude>{{continues|''to''}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 5h1pwdys8x9ge0qn240ak9bxwmjr4wb 4 3622351 15170121 15167231 2025-07-01T04:00:51Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* The Black Camel */ 15170121 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/header}} {{autoarchive resolved section | age = 3 | archive = ((FULLPAGENAME))/Archives/((year)) | level = 3 | show = yes | timecompare = resolved }} {{shortcut|WS:MC/NOM}} {{archives|auto=long|index=/Archives}} Suggest nominations below. When successful, the works can be added to a monthly data table (e.g. [[Module:Monthly Challenge/data/{{CURRENTYEAR}}-{{CURRENTMONTH}}]], or a future month) and they will be included in the relevant months' challenges. * Add nominations at the end of this section via {{edit|Wikisource:Community_collaboration/Monthly_Challenge/Nominations|this link|section=16}} * For each nomination, please provide an author, title, publication date and link to the index. If you believe the work is likely to be opposed, please leave a reason why the work should be featured. ** If you cannot create an index (and you are ''strongly'' urged to do so before nominating), please leave a full citation. Remember, Wikisource only allows works in the [[H:PD|Public Domain in the USA]]. * Please create a ''separate'' section for each work nominated. This allows easier discussion and archiving of each nomination. * Works will typically be added to the MC if they a) have an index, and b) have not been opposed. Reasonable grounds for opposition (besides PD concerns) include, complex formatting, be it of Shakespearean dramas or lengthy tables, parallel language texts, or works which are not PD in the UK, but are in the US. [If I have missed any reasonable grounds for opposition, please add them to this list, or remove if incorrect.] * Re-nominations of previously stalled works is allowed if you think they will get renewed interest. There is a list [[../Not completed|here]]. * If anyone wishes to nominate works from the following lists: [[:Category:Mainspace pages with transcluded OCR errors]], [[:Category:Migrated texts requiring clean up]], [[:Category:Incomplete texts]], [[:Category:Texts to be migrated to scans]], [[User:ShakespeareFan00/Adventures List|ShakespeareFan00's Adventures list]] feel free, else works will be selected at fancy, until the MC has between 60 and 80 titles. Some other suggestions for where to find nominations include [[w:en:Modern Library 100 Best Nonfiction|Modern Library 100 Best Nonfiction]] and this [http://www.ocf.berkeley.edu/%7Eimmer/booksall website]. ==Unopposed Nominations Without an Index== * Progress and Poverty: [[https://archive.org/details/progresspovertyi00georiala/]], 25th Anniversary edition, [[https://archive.org/details/progresspovertyi04geor]], 1929 50th anniversary edition as published by the Schalkenbach foundation [[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006549599]], Modern Library 1938 edition [[https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001324457]] * ''The Triology'' {{IA|withfireandswor00curtgoog}} - Ukrainian-Polish history * ''The Story of an African Farm'', ''Woman and Labour'', ''Dreams'' - [[Author:Olive Emily Albertina Schreiner|Olive Schreiner]] * Pamphlet of [[Author:Melville Louis Kossuth Dewey|Melvil Due]]’s namesake “Dewey Decimal” system: [https://archive.org/details/classificationan00dewerich an 1876 pamphlet] * [[w:Rhetorica ad Herennium|Rhetorica ad Herennium]]: [https://archive.org/details/adcherenniumdera00capluoft/page/n5/mode/1up Rhetorica ad Herennium] by Cicero or Lucius Cornificius * ''My Neighbours'' (1919) {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/myneighbours00evaniala}}, novel by Welsh author [[Author:Caradoc Evans|Caradoc Evans]] * ''Blue Trousers'' (1928) - the next volume in Waley’s translation of ''Genji monogatari''. * ''[[The Essays of Montaigne]]'' - [https://archive.org/details/essaysofmontaign00mont/page/n3/mode/2up Essays of Montaigne] by [[Author:Michel de Montaigne|Michel de Montaigne]], translated by [[Author:Charles Cotton (1630-1687)|Charles Cotton]], edited by W. Carew Hazlitt. * ''After London'' - [[https://archive.org/details/after-london-1885]] Victorian ecological dystopia by a noted nature writer [[Author:Richard Jefferies|Richard Jefferies]], pre-dates Wells's Time Machine * ''The Cabinet Manual'' - [https://assets.publishing.service.gov.uk/government/uploads/system/uploads/attachment_data/file/60641/cabinet-manual.pdf here]. * ''[[w:Infected Blood Inquiry|Infected Blood Inquiry]]'' report - [https://www.infectedbloodinquiry.org.uk/reports/inquiry-report 7 vols], OGL3 ==Unopposed Nominations With an Index== * {{scan|Hans of Iceland|Hans of Iceland (1891).djvu}} - Victor Hugo's first novel * {{scan|Quo Vadis|Henryk Sienkiewicz - Quo Vadis (1897 Curtin translation).djvu}} - one of the best-known Polish novels * {{scan|A history of Hungarian literature|A history of Hungarian literature.djvu}} - by a Hungarian author * {{scan|Tacitus and Other Roman Studies|Tacitus and Other Roman Studies.djvu}} - by a French classicist * {{scan|Comprehensive Volapük Grammar|Comprehensive Volapük Grammar.djvu}} - only 60 pages on this artificial language * {{scan|Juvenal|Juvenal (IA juvenaledward00walfrich).pdf‎}} * {{scan|Lucretius|Lucretius by Mallock.djvu}} * {{scan|Thucydides|Thucydides by William Lucas Collins.djvu}} * {{scan|Pliny's Letters|Pliny's letters (IA plinysletters00churrich).pdf}} * {{scan|Livy|Livy (1876).djvu}} * {{scan|The Greek Anthology|The Greek anthology (IA greekanthology00neaviala).pdf}} * {{scan|Ovid|Ovid by Alfred John Church.djvu}} * {{scan|The Girl from Hollywood|The Girl from Hollywood.djvu}} * {{scan|The Counterfeiters|Gide - The Counterfeiters.pdf}} - Notable French work by a Nobel Literature laureate * {{scan|Reveries of a Bachelor|Reveries of a Bachelor - Donald Grant Mitchell (1850).djvu}} * {{scan|Dream Life|Dream Life - Mitchell - 1899? Altemus.djvu}} * {{scan|A History of Mediaeval Jewish Philosophy|A History of Mediaeval Jewish Philosophy.djvu}} * {{scan|The Great Encyclical Letters of Pope Leo XIII|The Great Encyclical Letters of Pope Leo XIII.djvu}} * {{scan|Copyright, Its History And Its Law|Copyright, Its History And Its Law (1912).djvu}} * {{scan|From heart to heart|From heart to heart (IA fromhearttoheart00newy).pdf}} - awaiting transclusion - if anyone knows the author, please say so * {{scan|Our Poets of Today (1918)|Our Poets of Today (1918).djvu}} - Survey of US and Canadian poets and poetry at the start of the 20th century * {{scan|A Short History of the World|A Short History of the World.djvu}} - complements Wells's Outline of History * {{scan|Augustus|Augustus (Shuckburgh) Augustuslifetime0000shuc.pdf}} - failed [[WS:PD]], but is a valuable work * {{scan|The Life and Letters of Emily Dickinson|The Life and Letters of Emily Dickinson (1924).pdf}} - biography by her niece along with her letters * {{scan|Sons of Africa|Sons of Africa (Gollock).pdf}} (1928) by [[Author:Georgina Anne Gollock|Georgina Gollock]] - run once previously, can run again * {{scan|Notes upon Russia, Volume 2|Index:Notes upon Russia (volume 2, 1851).djvu}} * {{scan|Egyptian Myth and Legend|Egyptian Myth and Legend (1913).djvu}} - collection of translated stories from Egypt * {{scan|Life and Letters of Lewis Carroll|Collingwood - Life and Letters of Lewis Carroll.djvu}} * {{scan|The History of Trade Unionism|The History of Trade Unionism - Sidney and Beatrice Webb (1920).djvu}} - run once previously, can run again * {{scan|A Child of Sorrow|A Child of Sorrow.pdf}} - run once previously, can run again * {{scan|The Riverside song book|The Riverside song book.djvu}} - requires musical scores, yet to run * {{scan|Iraçéma: the Honey-lips, a Legend of Brazil|Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu}} - to run in June ==Nominations for Validation== * {{scan|The Life and Writings of Alexandre Dumas|Index:The life and writings of Alexandre Dumas (1802-1870) (IA lifewritingsofal00spurrich).pdf}} - added to April. * {{scan|The Black Camel (Biggers)|Index:The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu}} - added to June. * {{scan|Do We Agree?|Index:Do We Agree? (1928).pdf}} - added to June. * {{scan|My Airships|Index:My Airships.djvu}} - added to June. ==Themed or Long-Term Nominations== * [[The Collected Works of Mahatma Gandhi]] * [[The Works of Galileo Galilei--National Edition]] * [[The Works of Lord Byron (ed. Coleridge, Prothero)]] * [[My Secret Life]] - multiply banned series (see [[w:My Secret Life (memoir)|Wikipedia article]]) * [[Index:Sacred Books of the East - Volume 1.djvu]] - 50 volumes * [[Index:The_complete_works_of_Henry_George_vol._1.djvu|Complete works of Henry George]] - 10 volume series * [[:File:A Documentary history of American industrial society; (IA documentaryhisto01comm).pdf|A Documentary history of American industrial society]] - 11 volumes * Oriental series, continuing from Brinkley's Japan and China, e.g. Korea {{IA small link|koreaitshistoryi00hami}}, Manchuria {{IA small link|manchuriaitspeop00hosi}}, the Phillippines {{IA small link|philippinesaccou00mrsc}}, Siam {{IA small link|siamaccountofcou00thomrich}}, Burma {{IA small link|burmalandpeople00rtal}}, Afghanistan {{IA small link|afghanistan00hami}}, India {{IA small link|indiarealindia19reesiala}}, Persia {{IA small link|persiathroughper00bradiala}}. ==2024 nominations== === '''[[Diary of a Journey Across Arabia]]''' === Diary of a Journey Across Arabia (1819) by Captain G. Forster Sadlier is a travel account of his diplomatic mission across the Arabian Peninsula. It provides rare insights into Arabian culture, politics, and the regional movement and conflict during that time. * https://www.qdl.qa/en/archive/81055/vdc_100023509826.0x000001 :: Hi, Do you happen to know if there are any other good scans of this work? I found one on internet archive (https://ia803408.us.archive.org/2/items/dli.ministry.01689/9942.E12836_Diary_of_a_journey_across_Arabia.pdf), although the quality wasn't great. At present, I have downloaded the version from the link you provided, but am concerned that as every page is tagged with the Qatar National Library logo, it may be ineligible to upload to commons (see, e.g. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Qatar-National-Library-Logo.png). I may be able to upload the above to Wikisource directly if there are no other good scans, but figured I would ask first. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:38, 26 October 2024 (UTC) === '''Goethe's theory of colours ''' === * https://archive.org/details/goethestheoryco01goetgoog/page/n7/mode/1up * https://archive.org/details/colours_1711_librivox/ * I have converted the pdf to a djvu and uploaded the file to commons here (https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Goethe%27s_Theory_of_Colours.djvu), hopefully correctly (not something I usually do). Are you able to set up the index page? Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:13, 18 June 2024 (UTC) *:[[Index:Goethe's Theory of Colours.djvu]] {{done}} [[Special:Contributions/82.167.150.69|82.167.150.69]] 07:00, 19 June 2024 (UTC) *:Missing pages 74 and 75 [[Special:Contributions/82.167.150.69|82.167.150.69]] 12:20, 19 June 2024 (UTC) *::As you can see in this book *::https://archive.org/details/GoethesTheoryOfColours/page/n123/mode/1up [[Special:Contributions/82.167.150.69|82.167.150.69]] 13:04, 19 June 2024 (UTC) *::: It's missing more than just those pages. If you locate '''all''' of the missing pages, then the repairs can all be made at the same time. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:21, 19 June 2024 (UTC) *::::you are right only 74, 75, 78, and 79 so far [[Special:Contributions/82.167.150.69|82.167.150.69]] 08:24, 20 June 2024 (UTC) *:::::Just to check, have you found a scan with all the missing pages, and have you found a separate scan which includes said missing pages? Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 02:52, 1 September 2024 (UTC) ===Ancient Records of Egypt=== While this series would be challenging because of the tables and dotted letters, the five volumes contain academic translations of ancient Egyptian texts, and might attract a crowd to work on transcription. * Vol. I : {{esl|https://archive.org/details/ancientrecordsof01brea}}; Vol. II : {{esl|https://archive.org/details/ancientrecordsof02brea_0}} --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:43, 6 January 2024 (UTC) *: For the moment, I might leave this under discussion. If anyone has any ideas about how to preserve braces in the page entries of dot-leader tables let me know, otherwise this might be one of those works where a hard and fast, no dot leaders rule, should have to be applied. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:06, 28 September 2024 (UTC) ===[[The Qur'an (Palmer)]]=== It's crazy that we don't have a full version of the Qur'an, which is ''arguably the second-most popular book in the world'' (see [[wikipedia:List of best-selling books]] for an explanation). This is a bit unusual for a work in that it uses ''two'' indices instead of one, namely [[Index:Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu]] and [[Index:Sacred Books of the East - Volume 9.djvu]], but this can be easily fixed by listing them separately. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 02:41, 28 May 2024 (UTC) :Thanks for this suggestion! [[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 14:26, 5 September 2024 (UTC) ===[[Portal:Folk literature]]=== This Portal has long lists of potential works that would enrich Wikisource. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:37, 8 August 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] Thanks for the highlighting this portal, even if the list is more than a little daunting. I agree that it would be great to add a few more to Wikisource, and will happily run some in the MC. [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 04:39, 10 August 2024 (UTC) :Any specific names? — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 05:23, 10 August 2024 (UTC) ::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] Not sure exactly who you were asking, but after some perusal, Katherine Chandler's "In the reign of Coyote: folklore from the Pacific coast" took my fancy for an isolated text, while if I were aiming to knock off some of the (intentional) duplicates on the list, i.e. those that cover multiple folklores, then either Hubert Marshall Skinner's "Readings in Folk-lore; Short Studies in the Mythology of America, Great Britain, the Norse countries, Germany, India, Syria, Egypt, and Persia" or Katharine Berry Judson's "Myths and legends of the Pacific Northwest: especially of Washington and Oregon". Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 01:56, 11 August 2024 (UTC) ::It's not a field I'm familiar with, but it is an extensive list covering many cultures. Any listed work should be examined before being selected, since I doubt the list was vetted for ease of editing. But if even one work is picked per month (or every other month) it should add a lot of value to Wikisource. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:30, 11 August 2024 (UTC) === The Naval War of 1812 === US President Theodore Roosevelt's first book that established his reputation as a historian and popular writer. The first edition of the book published as a single volume is available here: {{Commons link|The Naval War of 1812.pdf}} [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 18:06, 10 November 2024 (UTC) ==2025 nominations== === [[A Curious Hieroglyphick Bible]] === A Curious Hieroglyphic Bible is a children's Bible first published in 1788 in the U.S. by Isaiah Thomas. It uses rebus-style pictures (not real hieroglyphs) mixed with words to help children read and understand Bible stories. It includes over 500 woodcut images and is one of the earliest illustrated American children's books. [[Index:A Curious Hieroglyphick Bible.djvu]] ===Pirates of Venus (match and split)=== I'd like to nominate https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Index:Pirates_of_Venus.pdf for June 2025 so we can have a scan-backed version of Pirates of Venus. It looks like we'll get another Tarzan completely proofread this month (May) so it might be fun to try something different. (Also, I won't have my Robin Hood scan ready by the beginning of next month, so this will work out well).[[User:SurprisedMewtwoFace|SurprisedMewtwoFace]] ([[User talk:SurprisedMewtwoFace|talk]]) 15:47, 16 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:SurprisedMewtwoFace|SurprisedMewtwoFace]] Happy to run Pirates of Venus, but not sure about the match and split. Besides not knowing how to, the text layer for the index looks better than the mainspace content. Restarting from the index might be best. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:37, 16 May 2025 (UTC) ::Restarting from the index would be fine with me. It's a high quality index. [[User:SurprisedMewtwoFace|SurprisedMewtwoFace]] ([[User talk:SurprisedMewtwoFace|talk]]) 21:40, 16 May 2025 (UTC) ===Perkins Coie v. DOJ=== I'd like to nominate [[Index:Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf|Perkins Coie v. DOJ]] and the respective [[Index:Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf|order]] for June 2025. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 15:13, 15 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] No problem. Given how short it was though, I figured I would add the order for this month, and just leave the memorandum opinion for June. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:26, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ===The Black Camel === The Charlie Chan novel The Black Camel has an index that has been proofread by me and a few others. I'd like to nominate it in the "for validation" section in June 2025. Can be found here: https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Index:The_Black_Camel_(IA_blackcamel0000earl).djvu [[User:SurprisedMewtwoFace|SurprisedMewtwoFace]] ([[User talk:SurprisedMewtwoFace|talk]]) 13:36, 13 May 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:SurprisedMewtwoFace|SurprisedMewtwoFace]]. Added to the "for validation" nominations above. Will add to the MC module for June when it is set up (unless EncyloPetey beats me to it). Thanks, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:39, 13 May 2025 (UTC) ===Adventures of Huckleberry Finn=== Classic American novel, shocked it hasn't been validated already. I would like to nominate it under the "for validation" header, and the source I am referring to is here: [[Index:The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn (1884).pdf]] [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 04:00, 1 July 2025 (UTC) ===True History=== I'd like to nominate the 1874 [[Index:The Captivity of Hans Stade of Hesse.pdf|The Captivity of Hans Stade of Hesse]] (a.k.a. [[True History (Hans Staden)|True History]]) by [[Author:Hans Staden|Hans Staden]]. For centuries, it was the most popular work related to Brazil, and according to this [[:w:en:True_History:_An_Account_of_Cannibal_Captivity_in_Brazil#cite_ref-18|source]], was translated in 8 languages between 1557-1942. [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 21:07, 25 May 2025 (UTC) ===The Path to the Stars=== [[Index:The Path to the Stars, by K. E. Tsiolkovsky, English transl., AD0644808.pdf|The Path to the Stars]] (1966, US GOV), by [[Author:Konstantin Eduardovich Tsiolkovsky|Konstantin Eduardovich Tsiolkovsky]]. [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 15:40, 25 May 2025 (UTC) ===The Way the World is Going=== [[Index:The Way the World is Going (in.ernet.dli.2015.172790).djvu|The Way the World is Going]] (1928), by Wells. [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 20:19, 24 May 2025 (UTC) : {{comment}} That scan is from the Digital Library of India, and there scans are known to be altered sometimes. This scan has several suspicious issues, such as no visible publication date or copyright date, and some pages not fully scanned. I do not find a listing in the Library of Congress to independently check the date of publication. Can we use a better scan from a trustworthy source, such as [https://archive.org/details/wayworldisgoingg0000hgwe this one]? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:26, 15 June 2025 (UTC) === Machado of Brazil === According to Hathi Trust, the biography [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/007031049 Machado of Brazil] (1962) is PD in the US due to the lack of copyright renewal. I'm just not submitting the Index because I can't download the PDF, but the work should be ok for this project. Thanks, [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 18:54, 24 May 2025 (UTC) :Hi @[[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]], I have uploaded [[:File:Machado of Brazil (Machado).djvu]]. Please feel free to add (or correct) any of the information on Commons. I am not sure how many of your nominations to run each month, but I expect a few will be saved for July and/or August. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 00:23, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ::Hi {{ping|TeysaKarlov}}! Thanks! Here is the [[Index:Machado of Brazil (Machado).djvu|index]]. Personally, I have no issue with my nominations being spread across several months. For much, with exception of [[The Path to the Stars]] above, I'm avoiding nominating long works because they would either be too complex (like [https://institutosantosdumont.org.br/en/nicolelis-lab-series-icm/ this one], whose CC compatible works would need to be extracted) or need a long-term project (like [https://archive.org/details/nasa_techdoc_20000088626 this one], or even [https://www.nasa.gov/history/history-publications-and-resources/nasa-history-series/rockets-and-people/ this series]). Thanks again! [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 11:43, 27 May 2025 (UTC) ===Brazilian Literature=== I'd like to nominate this work, [[Index:Brazilian Literature (IA brazilianliterat00gold).pdf|Brazilian Literature]] by [[Author: Isaac Goldberg| Isaac Goldberg]]. I'm planning to work with this in the future, but I'm leaving it here for anyone interested. [[User:Erick Soares3|Erick Soares3]] ([[User talk:Erick Soares3|talk]]) 18:48, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ===''1959 Annual Typhoon Report''=== ''1959 Annual Typhoon Report'' by Charles E. Tilden. ({{smaller|index [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Index:1959_Annual_Typhoon_Report.djvu here]}}) First freely available work of the Joint Typhoon Warning Center, which is an American governmental agency. Would be a great start to help expand Wikisource’s coverage of weather-related books. [[User:IAmMrE|IAmMrE]] ([[User talk:IAmMrE|talk]]) 21:28, 22 December 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:IAmMrE|IAmMrE]] Thanks for the nomination. Added for this month. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 05:37, 1 January 2025 (UTC) ===[[The New Art of Memory]]=== *[[Index:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf]] by Feinaigle, Gregor von, 1765-1819 The new art of memory, founded upon the principles taught by M. Gregor von Feinaigle: and applied to chronology, history, geography, languages, systematic tables, poetry, prose, and arithmetic. To which is added, some account of the principal systems of artificial memory, from the earliest period to the present time; with instances of the extraordinary powers of natural memory. :* Added to this months MC. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 05:43, 1 January 2025 (UTC) ::Is there a wiki template that functions like a {{Tooltip|tooltip|For example, when hovering over the word 'Apple,' a small image of an apple would be displayed.}}, allowing an image to appear when hovering over specific text or a link? ::{{br}}I am looking for a way to implement this on [[Page:The new art of memory (IA artofmemoryfound00fein).pdf/75|page 47]], so that when a user hovers over the phrase '(See Plate I. fig. 2.)', the corresponding figure automatically appears as a small pop-up image. This would help provide a visual reference without requiring the reader to navigate away from the text. Is there an existing template for this, or would it require custom coding? ::[[File:The New Art of Memory - Plate I.png|250px]] ::[[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 17:55, 9 February 2025 (UTC) :::Personally, I am not aware of any such template on Wikisource. Wikipedia's hyperlink-style tooltips do allow for images to display, so I do not think it would require custom coding. I might be able to try and copy something across. However, I would recommend posting this as a question on the Scriptorium. Someone more knowledgeable at this sort of thing may be able to more effectively (and safely) port this capability across to Wikisource, assuming it is considered acceptable. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:32, 9 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Such functionality assumes the reader is not using a touch screen device, such as a tablet. I'm not sure this can be implemented properly without costing some readers their functionality. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:36, 9 February 2025 (UTC) :::::On an iPad, you can preview a link without opening it by using Haptic Touch or Peek and Pop (if available). [[Special:Contributions/82.167.158.197|82.167.158.197]] 20:05, 9 February 2025 (UTC) ===[[Index:The New York Times, 1929-10-24.pdf|''New York Times'', Oct. 24 1929 edition]]=== Issue of the ''New York Times'' reporting on the [[w:|Wall Street crash of 1929]]. The actual crash is reported on, but not the other stuff in the issue, like Hoover’s plan to develop inland waterways. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 05:27, 15 January 2025 (UTC) :* @[[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] While I think it would be nice to have a greater variety of works in the MC, it might help to add something to the discussion page of this index first, describing what (and how) proofreading should proceed. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:52, 16 January 2025 (UTC) :*:@[[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] Thanks for adding something to the discussion page, and I have added the index for January. For the record, what I had in mind was something more along the lines of "don't try and replicate the columns", but some guidance is still better than nothing, and the example helps. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:15, 18 January 2025 (UTC) :*::Added that to the discussion page. [[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] ([[User talk:CitationsFreak|talk]]) 02:31, 19 January 2025 (UTC) :*:@[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] @[[User:CitationsFreak|CitationsFreak]] Thanks for suggesting this for the monthly challenge, although I imagine a lot of people will be scared off by the amount of work on each page! I've written [[https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Index_talk:The_New_York_Times,_1929-10-24.pdf#How_to_Get_Started some more detailed guidance in the talk page]] which I hope will be useful to potential contributors. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 15:32, 26 January 2025 (UTC) ===[[The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923-1924]]=== * See [[Index:The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:25, 17 January 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]] Thanks for the nomination, and added for January. Could be a long term series, but we'll see if this has many takers first. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:11, 18 January 2025 (UTC) ===[[Narrative of a Journey Through the Upper Provinces of India: From Calcutta to Bombay, 1824-1825, (with Notes Upon Ceylon,) an Account of a Journey to Madras and the Southern Provinces, 1826, and Letters Written in India]]=== * See [[Index:Narrative of a journey through the upper provinces of India etc. (Volume I.).djvu]]. I was about to nominate the mainspace page (not the index) for deletion as having no meaningful content transcribed, when I noticed that the subchapter [[Narrative of a Journey Through the Upper Provinces of India: From Calcutta to Bombay, 1824-1825, (with Notes Upon Ceylon,) an Account of a Journey to Madras and the Southern Provinces, 1826, and Letters Written in India/Volume III/Correspondence/Letter 33|Letter 33]] has already been well proofread and is linked from a few other works. So I decided to try to nominate the work for proofreading here instead. BTW: [[Narrative of a Journey Through the Upper Provinces of India: From Calcutta to Bombay, 1824-1825, (with Notes Upon Ceylon,) an Account of a Journey to Madras and the Southern Provinces, 1826, and Letters Written in India/Volume I/Chapter 12|Chapter 12]] is practically not proofread at all, but it has already [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Narrative_of_a_Journey_Through_the_Upper_Provinces_of_India:_From_Calcutta_to_Bombay,_1824-1825,_(with_Notes_Upon_Ceylon,)_an_Account_of_a_Journey_to_Madras_and_the_Southern_Provinces,_1826,_and_Letters_Written_in_India/Volume_I/Chapter_12|a few links]] to it too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:33, 19 January 2025 (UTC) *:Note that a scan of the 1st edition is available here https://search.onb.ac.at/permalink/f/128lc6g/ONB_alma21238912460003338. It has a different mix of plates. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 08:59, 26 January 2025 (UTC) *::@[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] Just the other day, I added @[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]'s suggested index to February's MC setup. Is having the first edition a significant improvement, that it is worth creating a new index? Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:43, 26 January 2025 (UTC) *:::@[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] I don't know, I saw it and thought I would mention it before we get going if we do want a swap. The first edition is in two volumes, the second and later are in three, so it has different pagination as well as different plates / illustrations. I am happy to generate the djvu and upload if people prefer. Otherwise, it might be useful some of the image scans. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:52, 26 January 2025 (UTC) === [[Index:The Sound and the Fury (1929).pdf]] === I plan to work on this after I complete Protection or Free Trade, but I'm nominating this now for other people that might be interested. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 00:47, 29 January 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]] Thanks for the nomination. Added for February. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:46, 30 January 2025 (UTC) === [[A History of American Literature]] === Index [[Index:A history of American literature.. (IA historyofamerica01patt).pdf|here]]. I've already done several pages here, but I'm nominating it here for the interested. [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 16:17, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] Thanks for the nomination. Added for February. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:31, 1 February 2025 (UTC) === Old-New Land === * [[Old-New Land]]: The current transcription of a few chapters is in fact just raw unproofread OCR, better to start the work anew from [[:File:Old-New Land.djvu]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:21, 15 February 2025 (UTC) *:@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]] Thanks for the nomination. Index created, and added for March. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:24, 15 February 2025 (UTC) === Zophiel === [[Zophiel|Zophiel; Or, The Bride of Seven]]; {{IAsl|zphilorbride00broorich}}. Book made by the poet [[Author:Maria Gowen Brooks|Maria Gowen Brooks]]. Would be nice for March, as that's Women's History Month. [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 02:08, 17 February 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} This is an epic poem with complex and inconsistent structure. It has both footnotes, some of them lengthy and crossing pages, as well as endnotes. It would require an experienced editor to oversee the completion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:45, 17 February 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] Adding to the March list, per conversation with Norbillian, who would like to work on the volume. File uploaded as [[:File:Zóphiël; or, The Bride of Seven.djvu]], Index will be at [[Index:Zóphiël; or, The Bride of Seven.djvu]] --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:10, 17 February 2025 (UTC) === Babbitt === I'd like to nominate ''[[Babbitt]]'', the satirical novel by Sinclair Lewis for April. The index is here - [[:Index:Lewis - Babbitt.djvu]]. While it seems to be transcribed in mainspace, the index needs to be proofread. [[User:Ciridae|Ciridae]] ([[User talk:Ciridae|talk]]) 04:02, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :Can someone upload this audiobook :https://librivox.org/babbitt-by-sinclair-lewis/ [[Special:Contributions/195.47.234.225|195.47.234.225]] 07:49, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::Hi, I have uploaded the chapters of the audiobook. See [[:File:Babbitt 01 lewis 64kb.mp3]] and following. If you plan to work on proofreading now, I am happy to add Babbitt for March, if not, April. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:22, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :::P.S. Added for April. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:47, 24 March 2025 (UTC) === Pentagon Papers Volume IV. B. 2. === i've proofread the footnotes, and i'd like to nominate [[Index:Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu]] for proofreading the main text. [[User:Ltbdl|ltbdl]] ([[User talk:Ltbdl|talk]]) 03:49, 23 April 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Ltbdl|Ltbdl]] Thanks for the nomination, and added for May. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 03:18, 27 April 2025 (UTC) === [[Persian Letters]] === This satirical French work is not scan-backed, but in May 2025, it was the 8th most viewed page in Mainspace with nearly 9K views. IA has a scan {{esl|https://archive.org/details/persianletters00montuoft}}. Our copy also places all of the footnotes as endnotes, so scan-backing would also restore the footnotes where they originally were. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:10, 11 June 2025 (UTC) :FYI, this translation was (I think) [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/001418446 first published in three volumes in 1899]. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 01:46, 12 June 2025 (UTC) ::That can't be right, since the introduction dates to 1891. [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100524193 This collection] dates to 1892. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 02:15, 12 June 2025 (UTC) :::That is a better edition, but a lower quality scan, and we'd need to find a better source for the illustrations. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:27, 12 June 2025 (UTC) === A New Zealand verse === [[Index:A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf]] A significant NZ poetry collection; there's a [https://archive.org/details/bwb_P9-CSX-927 updated 1926 edition] as well, but its still in copyright in Aotearoa so I can't work on it. Should I just throw it in for June at this stage of the month, or leave it until July?--[[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 06:46, 22 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] Happy for it to be added to June if you are. June was also a little light on works. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:36, 22 June 2025 (UTC) ::I've added it to June. [[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 00:36, 23 June 2025 (UTC) :::Note that the title is just ''New Zealand Verse'', with no "A". The scan has an "A" in the title, but the title page for the book does not. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:24, 23 June 2025 (UTC) :{{ping|IdiotSavant}}I take then that all of the authors of poems in the 1906 edition died at least 70 years ago? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:46, 23 June 2025 (UTC) ::50 years for NZ. My checks are at [[User:IdiotSavant/NZ Poets]]; some died as late as the early 1960's, so that's problematic for people in 70 year regimes. Two could not be determined, but the original publication date for one was 1875, and the other 1903. According to [[User talk:Beeswaxcandle#"Not Understood"]] 120 years from publication is a safe measure for assessing death here, so it squeeks in. [[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 23:37, 23 June 2025 (UTC) ===Samoa and its story=== [https://archive.org/details/samoaitsstory00cowa/mode/2up Samoa and its story] by [[Author:James Cowan]]. We don't have a lot about the Pacific, and this is a nice short work. PD in the US and nearly everywhere else, as the author died in 1943. Includes photos, so beyond my skillset to handle alone.--[[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 04:36, 26 June 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] I had a quick look, and that copy seems to be missing pages 8 and 9. Would you happen to have seen any other copies? Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 02:55, 28 June 2025 (UTC) ::[https://tamiro.massey.ac.nz/nodes/view/14007 Massey University] has it. They label it CC-BY for some reason, but don't seem to have any right to do so (this is a common problem with archives). Its completely out of copyright in Aotearoa, and the 1914 publication date makes it unquestionably PD-US, [[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 03:20, 28 June 2025 (UTC) :::@[[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] Okay, using that scan I have created a barebones index here: [[:Index:Samoa and its Story (Cowan).djvu]]. Feel free to populate any of the missing entries (or on Commons), and to add to next months MC (when set up). Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 03:41, 28 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks. I've added it to the July challenge. [[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 04:06, 28 June 2025 (UTC) == Long-Term Series == This space is reserved for nominations of a long-term series consisting of multiple volumes of an author's work usually referred to with titles such as "The Complete Works of X" or an encyclopedic work. Such nominations require serious consideration because they will require many years of work. Therefore, the edition proposed should be a definitive edition that does not constitute mere reprints and would make a substantial contribution to Wikisource. === Current Long-Term Series === {{progression| 10| 56|task=[[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1898]] (current: [[Index:The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu]])}} {{progression| 13|271|task=[[c:Category:Depositions of the Select Committee to Investigate the January 6th Attack|January 6 interviews]] (current: [[Index:CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf]])}} {{progression| 10| 12|task=[[Japan: Its History, Arts, and Literature|Japan]] and [[China: Its History, Arts, and Literature|China]], Their History, Arts, and Literature (current: [[Index:Brinkley - China - Volume 3.djvu]])}} {{progression| 9| 28|task=[[The Works of H. G. Wells (Atlantic Edition)]] (current: [[Index:The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf]])}} {{progression| 6| 15|task=[[Works of Jules Verne]] (current: [[Index:Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu]])}} {{progression| 20| 28|task=[[:Category:Ancient Classics for English Readers|Ancient Classics for English Readers]] (current: [[Index:Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf]])}} {{progression| 9| 12|task=[[Portal:Andrew Lang's Fairy Books|Andrew Lang's Fairy Books]] (current: [[Index:The Orange Fairy Book.djvu]])}} {{progression| 2| 14|task=[[The Collected Edition of Fyodor Dostoevsky]] (current: [[Index:Dostoyevsky - The Eternal Husband and Other Stories, Collected Edition, 1917.djvu]])}} {{progression| 1| 19|task=Titles in [[:Category:The Oz series|the Oz series]] by [[Author:Ruth Plumly Thompson|Ruth Plumly Thompson]] (current: [[Index:Ozma of Oz.djvu]])}} {{progression| 1| 31|task=[[Early Western Travels]] (next: [[Index:Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu]])}} === Completed Long-Term Series === *[[Orley Farm (Serial)|Orley Farm]] *[[Historic Highways of America]] *[[History of Woman Suffrage]] *[[The Life and Opinions of Tristram Shandy, Gentleman]] === Queued Long-Term Series === {{progression| 5| 30|task=[[The Works of Thomas Carlyle]] (next: [[Index:Works of Thomas Carlyle - Volume 05.djvu]])}} {{progression| 1| 7|task=[[The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire (Bury)|The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire]] (next: [[:File:Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire vol 2 (1896).djvu]])}} {{progression| 0| 43|task=[[The Works of Voltaire]] (next: [[Index:Works of Voltaire Volume 01.djvu]])}} {{progression| 7| 12|task=[[A Complete Course in Dressmaking]] (next: [[Index:A complete course in dressmaking, (Vol. 7, Coats) (IA completecoursein07cono).pdf]])}} {{progression| 0| 7|task=[[The Complete Works of Geoffrey Chaucer]] (next: [[Index:Chaucer - Complete works (Skeat Volume 1).djvu]])}} {{progression| 3| 10|task=[[The World's Famous Orations]] (next: [[Index:The World's Famous Orations Volume 3.pdf]])}} {{progression| 0| 39|task=[[The Works of John Ruskin]] (next: [[Index:The works of John Ruskin (IA worksofjohnruski01rusk).pdf]])}} {{progression| 1| 28|task=[[The Complete Works of Count Tolstoy]] (next: [[Index:Complete Works of Count Tolstoy - 09.djvu]])}} {{progression| 0| 5|task=[[The History of Rome (Mommsen)|The History of Rome]] (next: [[Index:The history of Rome. Translated with the author's sanction and additions.djvu]])}} {{progression| 0| 30|task=[[Transactions of the Linnean Society of London]] (next: [[Index:Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, Volume 1 (1791).djvu]])}} {{progression| 0| 14|task=[[The Cambridge Modern History]] (next: [[Index:Cambridge Modern History Volume 1.djvu]])}} {{progression| 0| 14|task=[[The Cambridge History of English Literature]] (next: [[:File:The Cambridge history of English literature (IA cambridgehistory01wardrich).pdf]])}} {{progression| 0| 4|task=[[The Cambridge History of American Literature]] (next: [[Index:The Cambridge History of American Literature, v1.djvu]])}} {{progression| 1| 18|task=[[:Category:Foreign Classics for English Readers|Foreign Classics for English Readers]] (next: [[Index:Dante (Oliphant).djvu]])}} {{progression| 0| 19|task=The Mahabharata (current: [[Index:The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa (1884).djvu]])}} {{progression| 0| 10|task=[[The Works of John Locke (1823)]] (next: [[Index:The Works of John Locke - 1823 - vol 01.djvu]])}} [[Category:Monthly Challenge|Nominations]] [[Category:Bots/Archival]] a0fga6hcz1knxfevs69la32w2v3fmfd 104 3634798 15168953 14146271 2025-06-30T17:45:59Z Eievie 2999977 15168953 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|22|''Of the Covenant of Grace in generall.''|}}</noinclude>''to death, whether small or great, whether man or woman'', 2 ''Chron''. 15. 12, 13. ''And the King stood by the pillar, and made a Covenant before the Lord, to walke after the Lord, and to keepe his Commandements, and his Testimonies, and his statutes, with all their heart, and all their soule, to performe the words of this Covenant that were written in this booke: and all the people stood to the Covenant'', 2 ''Chron''. 34. 31. {{nbsp}} 2 ''Kings'' 23. 3. ''They entred into a Curse, and into an Oath to walke in Gods Law, which was given by Moses the Servant of God, and to observe and doe all the Commandements of the Lord our God, and his Iudgements, and his Statutes, Neh''. 10. 29. And thus runneth the exhortation of ''Joshua'' to the two tribes and halfe when he sent them home; ''Take diligent heed to doe the Commandements of the Law, which Moses the servant of the Lord charged you, to love the Lord your God, and to walke in all his wayes, and to keepe his Commandements, and to cleave unto him, and to serve him with all your heart, and with all your soule, Iosh''. 22. 5. Which must not so be understood, as if he that did of frailty and infirmity offend in any one jot or tittle, should be held a Covenant breaker: for then no man should be innocent, but the promise must be interpreted according as the Law or rule of obedience is given, which calleth for perfection but accepteth sincerity. In the Covenant of mercy we bind our selves to believe and rest upon God with the whole heart, so as doubting or distrust of weaknesse and infirmity, must be acknowledged a sinne, but every such frailty doth not argue the person to be a transgressour of the Covenant. And the same holds true of obedience. But of this more largely in the particular manner how God hath been pleased to administer this Covenant. Man then doth promise to serve the Lord, and to cleave unto him alone, which is both a debt of duty, and speciall prerogative, and he doth restipulate or humbly intreat, that God would be mindfull of his holy Covenant or testimony, that he would be his God, his Portion, his Protectour, and rich reward. These things be so linked together in the Covenant, as that we must conceive the Promise of God in order of nature to goe before the Promise and obedience of man: and to be the ground of faith, whereby mercy promised is received. The offer of mercy is made to man an unbeleever, that he might come home, and the promise must be conceived before we can beleeve, else we should beleeve we know not what, and faith should hang in the aire without any founda-<noinclude>{{continues|tion:}}</noinclude> dyutme2zivmolrmi8hjtkhpkxdf1d5e 104 3634809 15168964 14146272 2025-06-30T17:49:19Z Eievie 2999977 15168964 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''Of the Covenant of Grace in generall.''|23}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>tion: mercy offered is embraced by faith, and vouchsafed to him that beleeveth. Also the duty which God calleth for, and man promiseth, is mans duty but given of God. By grace man is enabled and effectually drawne to doe what God commandeth. The Covenant could not be of grace, nor the good things covenanted, if man by his own strength did or could performe what God requireth. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 85.4,35.<br>Deut. 29.12,14.<br>Isai. 54.9.<br>Heb. 6.17,18.<br>Gen. 22.16.<br>Luke 1.72.}}This Covenant was first published, and made knowne by lively voice: afterwards it was committed to writing, the tables thereof being the holy Scripture. It was made both by word and Oath, to demonstrate the certainty and constancy thereof: and sealed by the Sacraments, which on Gods part doe confirme the Promise made by him: and on mans part are bils obligatory or hand-writings, whereby they testifie and bind themselves to the performance of their duty. For manner of administration this Covenant is divers, as it pleased God in sundry manners to dispense it: but for substance it is one, the last, unchangeable and everlasting. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=45|font-size=x-small|text=Heb. 13.8.}}One, For ''Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever''. The last: for it succeeded the Covenant of works, but none shall succeed it. In it God hath revealed his whole pleasure touching the Salvation of man, and hath manifested his principall properties, the riches of his grace, wherein he delighteth to be magnified. He that is not saved by the Covenant of Grace, must and shall perish everlastingly. Unchangeable and everlasting: for therein God hath revealed himselfe, in respect of the things he willeth concerning mans Salvation to be one and the same for ever. There is none other relation and respect, that might give occasion to another Covenant. It was the pleasure of God to shew mercy to man miserable; but he will not extend compassion to him that obstinately and wilfully shall contemne the riches of his grace. The Covenant made with ''Adam'' in the state of Innocency, is altered for our great good and comfort: {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text=Isai. 24.5.<br>Psal. 111.9.}}but this Covenant is like the Covenant of the day and of the night, it stands fast for ever and ever. Though men be unfaithfull, God continueth faithfull: {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text=1 Sam. 7.3.}}he waiteth for the conversion of them that goe astray, and if they returne, he will receive them into favour. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text=Deut 4.31.<br>Jer. 3.1,2.<br>Rom. 9.6.<br>and 11.1,29}}The Lord will not utterly cast off that people, whom he hath once chosen, and received unto mercy. And in respect of the life to come, the Covenant is eternall: for after this<noinclude>{{continues|life}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> oysksba3i16qmz8fovv48r4s312yl8s 15168967 15168964 2025-06-30T17:50:27Z Eievie 2999977 15168967 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''Of the Covenant of Grace in generall.''|23}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>tion: but mercy offered is embraced by faith, and vouchsafed to him that beleeveth. Also the duty which God calleth for, and man promiseth, is mans duty but given of God. By grace man is enabled and effectually drawne to doe what God commandeth. The Covenant could not be of grace, nor the good things covenanted, if man by his own strength did or could performe what God requireth. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 85.4,35.<br>Deut. 29.12,14.<br>Isai. 54.9.<br>Heb. 6.17,18.<br>Gen. 22.16.<br>Luke 1.72.}}This Covenant was first published, and made knowne by lively voice: afterwards it was committed to writing, the tables thereof being the holy Scripture. It was made both by word and Oath, to demonstrate the certainty and constancy thereof: and sealed by the Sacraments, which on Gods part doe confirme the Promise made by him: and on mans part are bils obligatory or hand-writings, whereby they testifie and bind themselves to the performance of their duty. For manner of administration this Covenant is divers, as it pleased God in sundry manners to dispense it: but for substance it is one, the last, unchangeable and everlasting. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=45|font-size=x-small|text=Heb. 13.8.}}One, For ''Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever''. The last: for it succeeded the Covenant of works, but none shall succeed it. In it God hath revealed his whole pleasure touching the Salvation of man, and hath manifested his principall properties, the riches of his grace, wherein he delighteth to be magnified. He that is not saved by the Covenant of Grace, must and shall perish everlastingly. Unchangeable and everlasting: for therein God hath revealed himselfe, in respect of the things he willeth concerning mans Salvation to be one and the same for ever. There is none other relation and respect, that might give occasion to another Covenant. It was the pleasure of God to shew mercy to man miserable; but he will not extend compassion to him that obstinately and wilfully shall contemne the riches of his grace. The Covenant made with ''Adam'' in the state of Innocency, is altered for our great good and comfort: {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text=Isai. 24.5.<br>Psal. 111.9.}}but this Covenant is like the Covenant of the day and of the night, it stands fast for ever and ever. Though men be unfaithfull, God continueth faithfull: {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text=1 Sam. 7.3.}}he waiteth for the conversion of them that goe astray, and if they returne, he will receive them into favour. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|font-size=x-small|text=Deut 4.31.<br>Jer. 3.1,2.<br>Rom. 9.6.<br>and 11.1,29}}The Lord will not utterly cast off that people, whom he hath once chosen, and received unto mercy. And in respect of the life to come, the Covenant is eternall: for after this<noinclude>{{continues|life}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> s1ly72g0msul3phk2sm8e6iiyi72x78 104 3635227 15169974 11269407 2025-07-01T02:28:27Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Validated */ 15169974 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Hilohello" />{{c|5}}</noinclude>mean attire, melted the old people into so much compassion, that they, immediately consented to give him shelter from the cold season under their humble roof. By degrees, his stories, his travels, adventures, and sufferings, he told with much passion to the old people, made him their guest so long by the kitchen fire, that the husband bade them good night, and went to bed; and soon after, his true stories working compassion in the weaker vessel she wept and so did he. Peter being greatly moved at seeing his mother in tears, comforted her with a piece of gold, which gave her an assurance that he deserved the lodging which she afforded him. Shortly after he retired to bed, but before he lay down he imprudently shewed her the treasure which was girded about his body, still concealing who he was, and this indiscreet act wrought his own utter destruction. But is there a more open guileless character in the world than an honest British Tar off duty? and who could extend their prudence so far as to entertain<noinclude></noinclude> aphjgz50x47yajb8vai0qrg2q2pqzwr 104 3635233 15169973 11269431 2025-07-01T02:27:24Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15169973 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{c|6}}</noinclude>{{illegible}} quences; on account of the disclosure from loving parent? Unfortunate young man, alas! his suspicions were lulled asleep by his fond affections. The old woman being tempted by the golden bait that she had received, and greedily thirsting after the enjoyment of the rest, she went to her husband; and awaking him, informed him of the discovery she had made; at the same time in the most pathetic manner, representing their present wretched circumstances and at length told him of her base and diabolical intention. Though, with horrid apprehensions, he often refused, yet her insinuating eloquence (Eve's enchantments) moved him at last to consent, and become master of all that wealth, by murdering the owner thereof. After much consultation, they agreed to perpetrate the horrid deed by cutting his throat with a large carving knife {{illegible}}<noinclude></noinclude> bo2jztb1b7mjsnmksm3labbf077j356 104 3635238 15169975 11269452 2025-07-01T02:30:01Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Validated */ 15169975 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Hilohello" />{{c|7}}</noinclude>ered the corpse with clothes till opportunity served for their carrying it away. Early next morning, the sister hastened to her father's house, where, with signs of great joy, she inquired for the handsome young sailor that was to lodge there last night. The old folks at first denied that they had seen any such man, but she told them he was her long lost brother, which she knew assuredly by a scar upon his arm, cut by a sword in his youth, and that they had made an appointment to meet there the next morning and be merry. The father hearing this, hastily ran up into the room, and finding the mark as his daughter had told him, with horrid regret of this monstrous murder of his own son, and with the very knife wherewith, he killed him, he cut his own throat. The mother shortly after went up stairs to consult with her husband what mode of conduct they would pursue in order to elude being suspected of the atrocious crime, when she beheld him weltering in his blood wild and<noinclude></noinclude> e4he8h804bteprkst9hl6ohqf09fz0q 104 3637846 15170288 11278313 2025-07-01T05:30:53Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170288 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Kathleen.wright5" /></noinclude>[[File:Coat of arms of Singapore.svg|center|100px]] {{Center|REPUBLIC OF SINGAPORE {{xx-larger|GOVERNMENT GAZETTE}} {{x-larger|ACTS SUPPLEMENT}} ''Published by Authority''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|'''NO. 25''']|'''FRIDAY, AUGUST 21'''|['''2015'''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 21st August 2015 at 5:00 pm.'''}} The following Act was passed by Parliament on 17th August 2015 and assented to by the President on 21st August 2015:— {{Center|{{x-larger|'''ASIAN INFRASTRUCTURE INVESTMENT BANK ACT 2015'''}} '''(No. 24 of 2015)'''}} {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS}} {|style="margin: auto;" |- ! Section !! |- | 1. || Short title and commencement |- | 2. || Interpretation |- | 3. || Deposit of instrument of ratification |- | 4. || Power to subscribe to shares of Bank |- | 5. || Sums payable to Bank to be charged on Consolidated Fund |- | 6. || Moneys received by Government to be paid into Consolidated Fund |- | 7. || Certain provisions of Agreement to have force of law |- | 8. || Companies Act does not apply to Bank and to issue by Bank of shares, debentures, etc. |- | 9. || Power to make regulations |- | || The Schedule—Provisions of the Agreement having the force of law |} {{Nop}}<noinclude>{{Rule|8em}}</noinclude> dratvol9xsw6cczhpqkxe0orrrym298 0 3637867 15170286 11391318 2025-07-01T05:28:34Z 廣九直通車 2256060 fix 15170286 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Asian Infrastructure Investment Bank Act 2015 (Now Cap. 15A) | author = |override_author=Parliament of Singapore | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2015 | portal = Law of Singapore | notes = '''Date of Commencement: 22 August 2015''' (S 504/2015)(Ministry of Finance) }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="Asian Infrastructure Investment Bank Act 2015.pdf" from="1"/> {{Legislation-SGGov}} [[Category:Laws of Singapore]] ouk0lv1m6db8nbvdd3v4f3g2c004x2p 15170290 15170286 2025-07-01T05:32:23Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170290 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Asian Infrastructure Investment Bank Act 2015 (Now Cap. 15A) | author = |override_author=Parliament of Singapore | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2015 | portal = Law of Singapore | notes = '''Date of Commencement: 22 August 2015''' ([[Asian Infrastructure Investment Bank Act 2015 (Commencement) Notification 2015|S 504/2015]])(Ministry of Finance) }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="Asian Infrastructure Investment Bank Act 2015.pdf" from="1"/> {{Legislation-SGGov}} [[Category:Laws of Singapore]] eza56w3q5v7jayob697bers4xjdvkm4 104 3662022 15169711 11412773 2025-06-30T23:27:18Z Hilohello 2345291 15169711 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Valfreyja1" /></noinclude>{{center|{{x-larger|'''SIXTY'''</big>}} {{x-larger|'''PHRENOLOGICAL SPECIMENS,'''}} {{dhr|2}} {{sm|APPROVED AND DESCRIBED}} {{dhr|2}} {{sm|BY</small>}} {{dhr|2}} {{x-larger|'''DR. SPURZHEIM.'''}} {{dhr|3}} {{rule|5em}} {{dhr|3}} {{sm|SOLD BY AND FOR THE AUTHOR,}} {{larger|WILLIAM BALLY, ARTIST.}} {{dhr|3}} {{rule|height=4px|8em}}{{rule|8em}} {{dhr|3}} {{larger|DUBLIN:}} {{larger|PRINTED BY M. GOODWIN,}}<br />29, DENMARK-STREET. {{rule|4em}} 1831.}}<noinclude></noinclude> q136kc5ppazah5vcqgydaernl3onk2h 104 3662024 15169712 13069529 2025-06-30T23:28:20Z Hilohello 2345291 15169712 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Valfreyja1" />{{center|DESCRIPTION}} {{center|&c.}} {{rule|height=4px|5em}}{{rule|5em}}</noinclude>{{ti/s}}No. 1.—A female head, divided by a horizontal line, from individuality to inhabitiveness, into the basilar and sincipital regions; the former below, and the latter above the horizontal line; and the basilar region subdivided into three regions:{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}''a'', occipital,{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}''b'', middle, and{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}''c'', frontal, corresponding with the three lobes of the brain - posterior, middle, and anterior.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 2. —A female skull, divided and subdivided, like the female head.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 3.—The skull of a man, with several bones, sutures, and bony processes, marked, 1. The frontal bone; 2. A portion of the sphenoidal bone; 3. Temporal bone; 4. Parietal bone; 5. Occipital bone; 6. Lambdoid suture; 7. Sagittal suture; 8. Coronal suture, 9. Squamous suture; ''a'', zygomatic process; ''b'', mastoid process; ''C—c'', separation between the cerebellium and brain proper, or the crucial protuberance of the occiput. {{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 4.—The skull of a man on the right side with the special organs marked-on the left side with marks of the three great compartments, comprising:{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}''a'', the organs of the animal feelings.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}''b'', the organs of the human sentiments.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}''C'', the organs of the intellectual faculties.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 5.—The head of a man, on one side the special organs, and on the other the three great compartments, marked like No. 4. {{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}The organs are— # Aniativeness. # Philoprogenitiveness. # Inhabitiveness. # Adhesiveness. # Combativeness. # Destructiveness. ''*''Alimentiveness.<noinclude> {{ti/e}}</noinclude> os3mjy84u7l28t6f2brme91o7pb2gs4 104 3662079 15169713 13069530 2025-06-30T23:28:52Z Hilohello 2345291 15169713 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Valfreyja1" />{{center|4}}</noinclude>{{ti/s}}{{ordered list|start=7 |Secretivness | Acquisitiveness. | Constructiveness. | Self-esteem. | Love of approbation. | Cautiousness. | Benevolence. | Reverence or Veneration. | Firmness. | Conscientiousness. | Hope. | Marvellousness. | Ideality. | Mirthfulness. | Imitation. | Individuality. | Configuration or form. | Size. | Weight and Resistance. | Colouring. | Locality. | Calculation. | Order. | Eventuality. | Time. | Tune. | Language. | Comparison. | Causality.}}{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 6.—The head of a girl with the organs of Philoprogenitiveness, Adhesiveness, Love of approbation, Cautiousness, Mirthfulness, and Eventuality large, and with the organs of Self-esteem and Alimentiveness small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 7.—The head of a boy with the organs of Amativeness, Combativeness, Destructiveness, Secretiveness, Alimentiveness, Ivdividuality, and Form large, and with those of Mirthfulness and Ideality small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 8.—The head of an Idiot.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 9.—A Hydrocephalic head.{{ti/e}}<noinclude></noinclude> naouuejcejy4u9ys1p4cbr00fqroom5 104 3662098 15169699 13069531 2025-06-30T23:21:40Z Hilohello 2345291 15169699 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Valfreyja1" />{{center|5}}</noinclude>{{ti/s}}No. 10—A head with thick temporal muscles, and with the organs of Philoprogenitiveness, Inhabitiveness, Adhesiveness, Love of approbation, Self-esteem, Firmness, Reverence, Hope, Mirthfulness, Time and Order large.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 11.—A head with a strong bony ridge along the longitudinal sinus in the mesial line, which indicates that the hemispheres of the brain are placed near each other, with the longitudinal sinus above. The bony crucial protuberance along the separation between the cerebellum and brain proper, is particularly strong.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 12.—This head is larger on the right side than on the left—the right hemisphere of the brain lies somewhat forwards, and the left hemisphere backwards. There is a groove along the mesial line which indicates that the two hemispheres of the brain are a little separated from each other by the longitudinal sinus which runs between them. The bony elevation in the midst of the neck, ''c'', and the mastoid process,''b'' , behind the ear, are remarkably strong.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}The five following heads are of an inferior kind.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 13.—A head with Acquisitiveness very large, with the organs of Alimentiveness, Combativeness, Self-esteem, and Firinness large, and with those of Cautiousness and Conscientiousness very small, and with the organs of the intellectual faculties small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 14.—A head with the organs of Amativeness, Combativeness, Secretivenesss, Acquisitiveness, and Firmness large, with larger organs of Cautiousness, Conscientiousness, and of the intellectual faculties, than the head No. 13; but with the organ of Ideality very small, and with larger organs of the animal propensities in general than No. 13.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 15.{{SIC| |—}}This head has the organs of the animal feelings very large in proportion to those of the human sentiments, and of the intellectual faculties. There is a bony ridge along the eye-<noinclude>{{ti/e}}</noinclude> 4af211jyqdv32c7zynx4qfg79e5y71r 104 3662112 15169701 13069533 2025-06-30T23:22:13Z Hilohello 2345291 15169701 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Valfreyja1" />{{center|6}} {{ti/m}}</noinclude>brows; Language is full, but the organ of Ideality is very small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 16.—Is a head with a small frontal region, with small organs of the reflective faculties, of Alimentiveness, Ideality, Adhesiveness, and Philoprogenitiveness; but with very large organs of Destructiveness, Secretiveness, Acquisitiveness, Self-esteem and Firmness.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 17. —This head is the worst of the five. The basilar and occipital regions are extremely large, compared with the organs of the moral and religious sentiments, and of the intellectual faculties. The organs of Self-esteem and Firmness are very large; those of Cautiousness, Conscientiousness, Love of approbation, Marvellousness, and Ideality, are very small; but those of Alimentiveness, Destructiveness, Secretiveness, Acquisitiveness, and Combativeness very large.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 18.—A head with the organs of Amativeness, Combativeness, Alimentiveness, Tune, Mirthfulness, Benevolence, and Fịrmness large, which is the head of a jovial companion.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 19.—A head with large organs of Philoprogenitiveness, Adhesiveness, Cautiousness, Self-esteem, Comparison, Eventuality and Order, and with small organs of Amativeness, Combativeness, Destructiveness, Acquisitiveness, Hope, Ideality, and Mirthfulness.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 20.—The Organs of Reverence, Amativeness, Destructiveness, Alimentiveness, Acquisitiveness, Individuality, Eventuality, and Language are large; those of the reflective faculties, and of the moral sentiments small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No.21.—The organs of Philoprogenitiveness, Adhesiveness, Benevolence, Reverence, Hope, Marvellousness, Individuality, and Language are large; those of Amativeness, Combativeness, Destructiveness, Self-esteem, Love of approbation, Tune, and Order are small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 22.—The organs of Amativeness, Destructiveness, Secretiveness, Cautiousness, Conscien-<noinclude>{{ti/e}}</noinclude> 3iljhi6sowswii71ysya0aa23s1k8je 104 3662120 15169702 13069534 2025-06-30T23:22:36Z Hilohello 2345291 15169702 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Gweduni" />{{center|7}} {{ti/m}}</noinclude>tiousness, Firmness, Self.esteem, Love of approbation, Benevolence, Weight, and Colouring are large; those of Philoprogenitiveness, Adhesiveness, Alimentiveness, Ideality, Hope, and Reverence are small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 23.—This head is very high in proportion to its breadth; the organs of Reverence, Marvellousness and firmness are very large; those of Destructiveness and Secretiveness are large, but those of Ideality, Cautiousness, and Conscientiousness, and of the reflective faculties are very small. It is the head of a dangerous bigot, when in power.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 24.—The organs of Benevolence, Reverence, Firmness, Self-esteem, Conscientiousness, Cautiousness, Adhesiveness, Acquisitiveness, Language, Size, Locality, Eventuality, and Comparison are large; those of Amativeness, Combativeness, Alimentiveness, Calculation, Constructiveness and Order are small. It is the head of an honest, but fanciful character.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 25.—The organs of Ideality, Marvellousness, Benevolence, Reference, Firmness, Conscientiousness, Cautiousness, Love of approbation, Adhesiveness, Time, and Causality are large; but those of Hope, Acquisitiveness, Secretiveness, Constructiveness, Language, Order, Individuality, and Eventuality are small. It is the head of a gloomy and mystic person.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 26.—The organs of the intellectual powers and of the human sentiments are very large, particularly those of Language, individuality, Locality, Order, Comparison, Causality, Benevolence, Ideality, Marvellousness, Firmness, Conscientiousness, Cautiousness, Love of approbation, and Adhesiveness; but those of Amativeness, Destructiveness, Alimentiveness, and Acquisitiveness are small. It is the head of a superior Missionary and Divine. {{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 27.—This is the head of a noble philosophic mind, with predominant organs of the moral<noinclude>{{ti/e}}</noinclude> b5xps32a5egsz6u5rhdwi1e2ioxgykl 104 3662140 15169705 13069561 2025-06-30T23:23:00Z Hilohello 2345291 15169705 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="NationalSport" />{{center|8}} {{ti/m}}</noinclude>and intellectual faculties, and will an unusual harmony of the animal and human powers, in short a head in whose cerebral organization the Christian law is written.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 28.—This head shows the difference between a superior retreating forehead on the left side, and an inferior perpendicular forehead on the right side, when measured from Constructiveness and Benevolence to Individuality. From the same line backward both sides are of the same size and form.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 29. A very short miserable forehead, unlit for the manifestations of superior intellect, with the organs of Acquisitiveness, Cautiousness, Reference, Marvellousness, and Secretiveness, large, whilst those of Combativeness, Self-esteem, Hope and Benevolence are small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 30.—A head with the organs of Calculation, Size, Locality, Secretiveness, Ideality, Self-esteem, Firmness, and Adhesiveness predominant, fit for the study of Astronomy or Geometry. The organs of Conscientiousness, Combativeness, Anativeness, Destructiveness and Alimentiveness are small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 31.—An Astronomer with the organs of Individuality, Locality, Size, Form, Calculation, Order and Language large, with moderate organs of reflection, with the sincipital region full, and the basilar region small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 32.—The head of a clever and jovial workman, with the organs of Constructiveness, Individuality, Form, Size, Weight, Order, Mirthfulness, Imitation, Alimentiveness, and Self-esteem large, but with moderate organs of Eventuality and the reflective faculties, and with the organs of Cautiousness small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 38.—A great mechanic with the organs of Individuality, Form, Size, Weight, Eventuality, Causality, ideality and Constructiveness large; farther with those of Secretiveness, Conscientiousness, and Firmness large: but with the organ of mirthfulness small.{{ti/e}}<noinclude></noinclude> 1rq0mmhv15cg9p4vck0y34xq0i8s737 104 3662966 15169671 13069563 2025-06-30T23:07:44Z Hilohello 2345291 15169671 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="NationalSport" />{{center|9}}</noinclude>{{ti/s}}No. 31.—A lawyer with the organs of Eventuality, Language, Mirthfulness, Secretiveness, Combativeness, Self-esteem and Firmness large, and with those of the reflective faculties, Reverence, Ideality, Conscientiousness and Cautiousness small. It is not the best head of the profession.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 35.—The head of a superior judge with the organs of Individuality, Eventuality, Language, the reflective faculties, Benevolence, Reverence, Firmness, Conscientiousness, Cautiousness and Ideality large, with those of Acquisitiveness and Mirthfulness small, and with the middle and posterior lobes of the brain moderate.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 36.{{SIC| |—}}A musician with the organs of tune, Individuality, Eventuality, Love of children, Cautiousness, and Firmness large, with those of Time, Inhabitiveness, and Self-esteem small, and with narrow cheekbones,{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 37.—A musician with the organs of Time, Individuality, Eventuality, Alimentiveness, and Secretiveness very large, with those of Tune, Ideality, and the reflective faculties very small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 38.—A musician with the organs of Tune, Time, Number, the reflective faculties, Imitation, and Cautiousness large, and with those of Constructiveness, Alimentiveness, Acquisitiveness, Individuality, Size, Weight and Form small. A composer rather than a performer.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 39.—A musician with the organs of Constructiveness, Individuality, Form, Size, Weight and Imitation larger than with those of Tune and Time; greater in performing than in composing music.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 40.—A musician with the organs of Tune, Time, Constructiveness, Imitation, Combativeness, Destructiveness, and Firmness large, and with those of Reverence, Marvellousness, and Ideality small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 41.—A musician with the organs of Tune, Time, Individuality, Ideality, Constructiveness,<noinclude>{{ti/e}}</noinclude> mh6tbynpjxg182b768nnmi3q6wcxdj0 104 3663064 15169673 13069565 2025-06-30T23:08:27Z Hilohello 2345291 15169673 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="NationalSport" />{{center|10}} {{ti/m}}</noinclude>Imitation, Reverence, Marvellousness, Firmness, self-esteem, and Cautiousness large, and with the middle and posterior lobes of the brain small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 42.—A musician with the organs of Tune Time Individuality, Eventuality, Imitation, Reverence, Firmness, and Self-esteem large, with those of the reflective faculties, and Ideality, and the rest of the head moderate.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 43.—A musician with the organs of Tune, Time, Individuality, Size, Weight, Eventuality, the reflective faculties, Constructiveness, Imitation, Ideality, and Firmness large, and the posterior and middle lobes of the brain moderate.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 44.—A drawing master, with the organs of Constructiveness, Form, Size, Individuality, Order, Adhesiveness, Love of approbation, Cautiousness, Marvellousness, and Acquisitiveness large, and with the organ of Colouring small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 45.—A painter, with the organs of Constructiveness, Individuality, Colouring and Order large; and with those of Form, Size and Locality small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 46.—A landscape painter, with the organs of Constructiveness, Individuality, Locality, Size, and Colouring, Acquisitiveness, Cautiousness, Firmness, and Lore of approbation large; with those of Alimentiveness, Amativeness, Form, the reflective faculties, Veneration, Hope, and Marvellousness small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 47.—A landscape painter, with the organs of Constructiveness, Individuality, Size, Form, Locality, Colouring, Cautiousness, Love of approbation, Marvellousness, Acquisitiveness, Secretiveness, and Alimentiveness large; and with those of Amativeness, Combativeness, and Self-esteem small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 48.—A painter, with the organs of Constructiveness, individuality, Size, Form, Mirthfulness, Imitation, Secretiveness, Combativeness, Adhesiveness, Self-esteem, and Firmness large; and with these of Colouring, Time, Ideality,<noinclude>{{ti/e}}</noinclude> 256q4lpgjirxclliv5k215cyu0tovi3 104 3663068 15169676 13069569 2025-06-30T23:08:58Z Hilohello 2345291 15169676 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="NationalSport" />{{center|11}} {{ti/m}}</noinclude>Reverence, Marvellousness, and Conscientiousness small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 49.—A painter, with the organs of Constructiveness, Individuality, Size, Form, Colouring, Ideality, the reflective faculties, Imitation, Marvellousness, Acquisitiveness, Firmness, Conscientiousness, Cautiousness, Tune, and Adhesiveness large; and with those of Combativeness and Destructiveness small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 50.—A poet with the organs of Ideality, Tune, Order, Time, Eventuality, Language, Secretiveness, Cautiousness, Love of approbation, and Firmness large; and with those of the reflective faculties, Amativeness, Combativeness, Reference and Hope small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No.51.—A poet with the organs of Ideality, Tune, Time, Eventuality, Mirthfulness, Imitation, Comparison, Alimentiveness, Amativeness, and Self-esteem large; and with those of Reverence, Conscientiousness, Cautiousness, love of approbation, and Adhesiveness small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 52.—A poet with the organs of Ideality, Order, Tune, time, the reflective faculties, Marvellousness, Firmness, Cautiousness, Combativeness, Constructiveness, and Love of approbation large; and with those of individuality, Size, Locality, Benevolence; Reference, Hope, Self-esteem and Adhesiveness small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 53.—A poet with the organs of Ideality, Tune, Time, Language, Individuality, Form, Size, Eventuality, Comparison, Marvellousness, Firmness, Conscientiousness, Cautiousness, Combativeness, and Destructiveness large; with those of Causality, Mirthfulness, and Secretiveness small, and with the occipital region short.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 54.—A scientific man, with the organs of Individuality, Eventuality, Language, Secretiveness, Benevolence, Reverence, Firmness, Self-esteem, and Love of approbation large; and with those of the reflective faculties, Ideality, Amativeness, and Adhesiveness small. {{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 55.—An erudite, with the organs of the<noinclude>{{ti/e}}</noinclude> jx5mxksdkgx911v832q573mv3mhdm39 104 3663073 15169677 13069651 2025-06-30T23:09:22Z Hilohello 2345291 15169677 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="NationalSport" />{{center|12}} {{ti/m}}</noinclude>perceptive faculties, particularly Language, Individuality, and Eventuality very large; with those of Alimentiveness, Acquisitiveness, Secretiveness, and Benevolence large; and with those of the reflective faculties, of Reverence, and Conscientiousness small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 56.—An author, with the organs of Eventuality, Language, Secretiveness, Self-esteem, Love of approbation, and Reverence large; with those of Benevolence, Firmness, Conscientiousness, Cautiousness, and the reflective faculties moderate; and with those of Ideality, Order, and Adhesiveness small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 57.—An author, with the organs of Eventuality, Language, Benevolence, Reverence, Hope, Marvellousness, Adhesiveness, Cautiousness, and Love of approbation large; with those of the reflective faculties, Self-esteem and Firmness moderate, and with the basilar and occipital regions small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 58.—A philosopher, with the organs of Causality, Firmness, and Self-esteem, and Combativeness large, with those of Eventuality, Language, Secretiveness, and Love of approbation moderate, and with those of individuality, Comparison, Reverence and Conscientiousness small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 59.—A philosopher, with the organs of the reflective faculties, Language, Benevolence, Reverence, Firmness, Conscientiousness, and Adhesiveness large; with those of Hope, Ideality, Acquisitiveness, Cautiousness, and Love of approbation moderate, and with those of Eventuality, Individuality, and other perceptive powers small.{{ti/e}} {{ti/s}}No. 60.—A philosopher, with the organs of Individuality, Eventuality, Language, Order, Time, Comparison, Causality, Ideality, Benevolence, Reverence, Firmness, and Conscientiousness large, with those of Self-esteem, Cautiousness, Combativeness, Destructiveness, Secretiveness, Hope, Marvellousness, and Mirthfulness moderate; and with those of Alimentiveness, Amativeness, love of approbation, and Acquisitiveness small.{{ti/e}}<noinclude></noinclude> 89w4kp7l6sgm3t12fdj1sbkkyyhhnn9 104 3663106 15169678 11401895 2025-06-30T23:10:12Z Hilohello 2345291 15169678 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="NationalSport" />{{center|{{xx-larger|'''PHRENOLOGICAL ANNOTATIONS.'''}}}}</noinclude> {{center|'''DR. GALL,'''}} A native of Tiefinbrun in Swabia, while at school, noticed that those scholars who repeated their lessons fluently, exhibited prominent eyes:—while at the college where he was educated as a physician, he continued his observations, and observed a peculiar formation in the heads of such persons as were remarkable for any particular faculty. And where he found several persons having the same striking characteristic, he also observed a similarity in the form of their heads. From this he inferred that there must be some connection between the mind and the brain; with this in view, together with a careful and continuer attention he founded the science a Phrenology. {{center|'''DR. SPURZHEIM,'''}} Associate and pupil of Dr. Call, was an earnest advocate in the cause of Phrenology, and he laboured with all unremitting zeal to perfect and disseminate the science. He died at Boston, in America, and was much lamented by all who knew him, indeed, so sincere was the esteem in which he was held by the people, that a monument to his memory has been created by them. {{center|'''GEORGE COMBE'''}} Became a convert to the science of Phrenology under Dr. Spurzheim able teaching, and afterwards distinguished himself as an able expounder of the practical lessons it teaches. His work, entitled 'The Constitution of Man," is full of useful instruction, and places its author in the foremost ranks of true Philosophere. {{center|'''RAMMOHUN ROY,'''}} Is mentioned in Chambers's Miscellany as an Hindoo Philosopher and Philanthropist, who in order to shew his countrymen how little in accordance with their own sacred writings was the degrading system of idolatry and immorality, which they practised under the tyranny of their priests, translated the Vedant, (or holy writings), from Sanscrit, (the inanccessible language of the Priests,) into the more familiar language of the laity of Hindostan." and in order to afford Europeana a glimpse of the<noinclude></noinclude> 2xfbn8roaqt4vfr7dxo9xz5ex7ah8z4 104 3663193 15169681 13069656 2025-06-30T23:12:45Z Hilohello 2345291 15169681 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="NationalSport" />{{center|2}}</noinclude>original Hindoo Theology he published an abstract of the Velant in English. His head is one of the largest known: being very full in the region occupied by the organs of the intellectual faculties. This is quite in conformity with his capabilities as a philosopher. The organ of Benevolence is also conspicuously prominent, corresponding with his philanthropic disposition with a marked deficiency of the organ of veneration, the form of the head gives the index to his character, which is that of a great moral reformer. {{center|'''MRS. HILLINGS,<ref>The placing of idiots among philosophers, may somewhat expose a want of taste, but when it becomes known that it is done to show the difference in the shapes of their heads, such as impropriety will probably be excused.</ref>'''}} An idiot was the mother of five idiotic children:—whether they were such in obedience to some hereditary law or from being trained under idiotic parents remains an undecided part of their history; but this much is known, that each like the other had very small brains, phrenologically corresponding with their dwarfish intellects. This fact added to innumerable other evidences prove that there is a a correspondence between the {{asc|MIND}} and {{asc|BRAIN}}. {{center|'''BENJAMIN FRANKLIN,'''}} The writings of this author are well known, sufficiently determine that he must have possessed a very comprehensive mind: Presuming this to be the case and phrenology to be true we could very naturally expect to find his head somewhat differently formed to that of Mrs. Hillings. This will be the case on comparing their heads. {{center|'''TOM PAINE.'''}} The {{illegible}} over the brows in this head display great intellectual power:—and this fulness being greater at the lower, than the at the upper part of the forehead shows that he could better appreciate dry facts, than allegorical theories. The cast unhappily does not extend far enough to enable the Phrenologist to speak with reference to his moral sentiments. Sufficient is shown to denote a want of development in the organs of those sentiments which, if was such the case, would show that his undertakings were directed more by intellectual, than by moral motives. {{center|'''ROBT. OWEN:—'''}} This head (contrary to that of Paine) has the organs of the moral sentiments more developed, than those of the intellectual faculties. In accordance with this latter deficiency, he would be unobserving, not only of objects, but of persons and their habits. {{ti/s}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> tnjqz0wi2a2zh948us6d7a2k3dhgium 15169682 15169681 2025-06-30T23:12:53Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15169682 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{center|2}}</noinclude>original Hindoo Theology he published an abstract of the Velant in English. His head is one of the largest known: being very full in the region occupied by the organs of the intellectual faculties. This is quite in conformity with his capabilities as a philosopher. The organ of Benevolence is also conspicuously prominent, corresponding with his philanthropic disposition with a marked deficiency of the organ of veneration, the form of the head gives the index to his character, which is that of a great moral reformer. {{center|'''MRS. HILLINGS,<ref>The placing of idiots among philosophers, may somewhat expose a want of taste, but when it becomes known that it is done to show the difference in the shapes of their heads, such as impropriety will probably be excused.</ref>'''}} An idiot was the mother of five idiotic children:—whether they were such in obedience to some hereditary law or from being trained under idiotic parents remains an undecided part of their history; but this much is known, that each like the other had very small brains, phrenologically corresponding with their dwarfish intellects. This fact added to innumerable other evidences prove that there is a a correspondence between the {{asc|MIND}} and {{asc|BRAIN}}. {{center|'''BENJAMIN FRANKLIN,'''}} The writings of this author are well known, sufficiently determine that he must have possessed a very comprehensive mind: Presuming this to be the case and phrenology to be true we could very naturally expect to find his head somewhat differently formed to that of Mrs. Hillings. This will be the case on comparing their heads. {{center|'''TOM PAINE.'''}} The {{illegible}} over the brows in this head display great intellectual power:—and this fulness being greater at the lower, than the at the upper part of the forehead shows that he could better appreciate dry facts, than allegorical theories. The cast unhappily does not extend far enough to enable the Phrenologist to speak with reference to his moral sentiments. Sufficient is shown to denote a want of development in the organs of those sentiments which, if was such the case, would show that his undertakings were directed more by intellectual, than by moral motives. {{center|'''ROBT. OWEN:—'''}} This head (contrary to that of Paine) has the organs of the moral sentiments more developed, than those of the intellectual faculties. In accordance with this latter deficiency, he would be unobserving, not only of objects, but of persons and their habits. {{ti/s}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> dcibezatd7p78t71fjr849hnokmgyn6 104 3663198 15169669 13069658 2025-06-30T23:06:54Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15169669 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{center|3}} {{ti/m}}</noinclude>and through such neglect would be incapable of forming an estimate of the human character from facts and so would have to conjecture. Directed more by his predominant moral sentiments he would be too kind in his judgement, deeming most good enough for heaven and none bad enough for hell. Hence, any philosophy founded upon such false views of human nature must be wrong and the necessity of selecting out preceptors with well balanced minds, clear. {{ti/e}} {{center|'''HYDROCEPHALUS,'''}} It is usually supposed impossible for the soft pulpy brain to direct a substance so hard and firm as the skull. That such a supposition is in an error, must be allowed, when we see as shown by this head how much the skull may be expanded and enlarged by the mere infusion of water on the brain. {{sc|'''The Skull of Dr. Spurzheim.'''}} {{illegible|Magendie}} the anatomist says, "The only way to estimate the volume of the brain in a living person, is to measure the skull." Therefore, as it appears that the skull forms no impediment in judging the size of the brain, we may infer the same of the scalp, as shown by the striking similitude between the head of Dr. Spurzheim with the scalp, and the skull without it. {{center|'''NAPOLEON I.'''}} This head presents a perfect development of the organs of intellectual faculties, such that with a proper education would well befit the leader of a great nation, when accompanied with sympathy and conscientiousness. This latter sentiment cannot be spoken of Phrenologically in the case of Napoleon 1st, as his cast terminates before reaching the part where the organ of conscientiousness is situated. {{center|'''JAMES GREENACRE.'''}} The murderer of Hannah Brown, whose body he cut into pieces in the most horrible manner, and deposited in several parts of the metropolis. His head assumes a very decrepit form, being entirely destitute of development among moral organs, with excessive cruelty and cunning as may be seen by the low position fo the ear and the great fulness above it. {{center|'''CLARA FISHER,'''}} An actress whose excessive love of applause coincides with the fullness of the organ of that sentiment, which is very large, as may be seen by the fullness at the back and upper part of the head.<noinclude></noinclude> swk9iy1nk8duht2aiutnuovpj4zl4cp 15169683 15169669 2025-06-30T23:13:11Z Hilohello 2345291 15169683 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{center|3}}</noinclude>and through such neglect would be incapable of forming an estimate of the human character from facts and so would have to conjecture. Directed more by his predominant moral sentiments he would be too kind in his judgement, deeming most good enough for heaven and none bad enough for hell. Hence, any philosophy founded upon such false views of human nature must be wrong and the necessity of selecting out preceptors with well balanced minds, clear. {{ti/e}} {{center|'''HYDROCEPHALUS,'''}} It is usually supposed impossible for the soft pulpy brain to direct a substance so hard and firm as the skull. That such a supposition is in an error, must be allowed, when we see as shown by this head how much the skull may be expanded and enlarged by the mere infusion of water on the brain. {{sc|'''The Skull of Dr. Spurzheim.'''}} {{illegible|Magendie}} the anatomist says, "The only way to estimate the volume of the brain in a living person, is to measure the skull." Therefore, as it appears that the skull forms no impediment in judging the size of the brain, we may infer the same of the scalp, as shown by the striking similitude between the head of Dr. Spurzheim with the scalp, and the skull without it. {{center|'''NAPOLEON I.'''}} This head presents a perfect development of the organs of intellectual faculties, such that with a proper education would well befit the leader of a great nation, when accompanied with sympathy and conscientiousness. This latter sentiment cannot be spoken of Phrenologically in the case of Napoleon 1st, as his cast terminates before reaching the part where the organ of conscientiousness is situated. {{center|'''JAMES GREENACRE.'''}} The murderer of Hannah Brown, whose body he cut into pieces in the most horrible manner, and deposited in several parts of the metropolis. His head assumes a very decrepit form, being entirely destitute of development among moral organs, with excessive cruelty and cunning as may be seen by the low position fo the ear and the great fulness above it. {{center|'''CLARA FISHER,'''}} An actress whose excessive love of applause coincides with the fullness of the organ of that sentiment, which is very large, as may be seen by the fullness at the back and upper part of the head.<noinclude></noinclude> 9z72wj5rtua54f5g248hryxngkejakz 15169684 15169683 2025-06-30T23:13:30Z Hilohello 2345291 15169684 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{center|3}}</noinclude>and through such neglect would be incapable of forming an estimate of the human character from facts and so would have to conjecture. Directed more by his predominant moral sentiments he would be too kind in his judgement, deeming most good enough for heaven and none bad enough for hell. Hence, any philosophy founded upon such false views of human nature must be wrong and the necessity of selecting out preceptors with well balanced minds, clear. {{ti/e}} {{center|'''HYDROCEPHALUS,'''}} It is usually supposed impossible for the soft pulpy brain to direct a substance so hard and firm as the skull. That such a supposition is in an error, must be allowed, when we see as shown by this head how much the skull may be expanded and enlarged by the mere infusion of water on the brain. {{c|'''The Skull of Dr. Spurzheim.'''}} {{illegible|Magendie}} the anatomist says, "The only way to estimate the volume of the brain in a living person, is to measure the skull." Therefore, as it appears that the skull forms no impediment in judging the size of the brain, we may infer the same of the scalp, as shown by the striking similitude between the head of Dr. Spurzheim with the scalp, and the skull without it. {{center|'''NAPOLEON I.'''}} This head presents a perfect development of the organs of intellectual faculties, such that with a proper education would well befit the leader of a great nation, when accompanied with sympathy and conscientiousness. This latter sentiment cannot be spoken of Phrenologically in the case of Napoleon 1st, as his cast terminates before reaching the part where the organ of conscientiousness is situated. {{center|'''JAMES GREENACRE.'''}} The murderer of Hannah Brown, whose body he cut into pieces in the most horrible manner, and deposited in several parts of the metropolis. His head assumes a very decrepit form, being entirely destitute of development among moral organs, with excessive cruelty and cunning as may be seen by the low position fo the ear and the great fulness above it. {{center|'''CLARA FISHER,'''}} An actress whose excessive love of applause coincides with the fullness of the organ of that sentiment, which is very large, as may be seen by the fullness at the back and upper part of the head.<noinclude></noinclude> dqa5dpntw162d6brnbtmovep1sdn5fc 104 3665964 15169686 11392168 2025-06-30T23:14:13Z Hilohello 2345291 15169686 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="NationalSport" />{{center|4}}</noinclude>{{center|'''SHERIDAN'''}} In accordance with his great force of intellect and ready observing powers, the organs of the perceptive faculties are very large, as also those of destructiveness, secretiveness and cautiousness. These unaccompanied, (as in his case) with moral sentiments, indicate circumspection cunning and cruelty, which was displayed by the bitter sarcasm for which he was remarkable. {{center|'''Mrs{{SIC|,|.}} G.'''}} The organs of the perceptive faculties in this head are very small as may be seen bu the flat and empty appearance of the lower part of the forehead, so very different from that of Sheridan. On the contrary—the organs of the reasoning faculties are very full, and cause that high and overhanging appearance of the upper part of the forehead, which to the non-experienced observer, might be supposed to indicate great intellectual power. Though persons so organized may know a great deal, it will be found that their learning has not bee been acquired by experience but from mere hearsay. Hence, their knowledge will be such as the blind may have of colours, who may know that grass is green, or, that blood is red, from having heard, not from having seen. It is very probably that this is the kind of head mentioned in the following anecdote:—Coleridge, the poet, being seated at dinner, opposite a silent gentleman with a high forehead, theorized himself into an exalted opinion of that person's intellectual powers. I was impatient to hear the stranger speak, feeling almost certain that when he did, he would utter something profound and original. This wish was presently fulfilled. A dish of apple dumplings having been placed before them, the rigid feature of the supposed intellectual gentleman gradually relaxed from a smile to a grin and rubbing his hands he exclaimed, "Them's the jockeys for my money!" {{center|'''LORD ELDON'''}} Was remarkable for his intellectual capacities, more so than for his moral or social qualities. Be this as it may, his head shows that the organs of the intellectual faculties are more perfectly developed than those of the moral sentiments or those of the animal propensities, for while destructiveness and secretiveness is exceedingly small. Whether this betrays any secret or unknown feature of his character or nor, remains for his biographer to say but such is his phrenological character, which, if not generally known, may be easily accounted for by his powerful intellect, and his great cunning which enabled him to conceal his moral defect in such a manner as to make it impossible even for the most scrupulous to detect, or even to suppose otherwise than that he was most honourable person of his age. By comparing this head with that<noinclude></noinclude> 3wtngjmbhg0g956rev20uipt13ds592 104 3666038 15169691 11392296 2025-06-30T23:15:36Z Hilohello 2345291 15169691 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="NationalSport" />{{center|5}}</noinclude>if Mrs, G., it will not only be seen that the forehead is the part of the head in which the organs of the intellectual faculties are situated, but that by its form, we may even trace the particular quality of intellect that resides in these various. {{center|'''PIESCHI'''}} A native of Corsica who, by some contrivance or construction termed an internal machine attempted to assassinate the King of the French but was detected, condemned to the guillotine and died as he lived, a vile miscreant. His head is quite in conformity with the life he led. The organ of firmness will be seen to be large enough to denote strong determination of purpose, which, swayed by the lower feelings, would render him dangerous as an enemy and doubly so by the active temperament that may be traced bu the keen expression of his countenance. Upon comparison, it will be seen that his head is not inferior in type to that of Sheridan or Eldon. Nor, with all his villany, does this weaken the principles of phrenology, It should be know that there are more ways of exercising the lower feelings besides by murder and rapine; indeed there are many occupations in which none other than the inferior faculties may be legally brought into action, such as that of the butcher, the executioner. Even in the lawful avocation of magistrates, none other than the lower propensities are engages in distributing very cruel sentences that are sometimes dealt out our courts of justice. With respect to the moral of Sheridan and Eldon, very little is known, and the organs of those sentiments are very small in their casts. {{center|'''MRS. GOTTFRIED'''}} Was executed for having poisoned between 30 & 40 persons, of whom (two were her own husbands). The greater part of her head is occupied bu the organs of destructiveness, secretiveness and acquisitivenss, which quite accords with her sly and cunning cruelty. {{center|'''MRS. H.'''}} Was a lady who possessed a well balanced mind, being equally sociable, moral and intelligent. Her head, by its even and uniform shape, shows that all the organs are equally developed, and presents it type of female perfection, and affords a very striking contrast to the criminal type. {{center|'''RUSH'''}} Was accused of setting fire to Haystack, of having rescued a man from custody; of having afterwards murdered his wife, his mother, his mother-in-law, and lastly, Mr. Jermy and his son, and dangerously wounded Mrs. Jermy and her maid, also of having<noinclude></noinclude> snisf9u79nd84anxr0y3mxssegxbfzn 104 3666121 15169692 12595826 2025-06-30T23:16:31Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15169692 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{center|6}}</noinclude>seduced many young women: and of having committed forgeries of the blackest dye. The head is so ill-formed that cannot fail to strike even an unqualified observers as being the most monstrous over beheld. {{center|'''WORDSWORTH, Poet'''}} On comparing this head with those of Paine and Owen, we find that it possesses the food qualities of each, without the defects of either. His rational writings corresponding with this uniform organisation, argues much to prove that phrenology is true. {{ppoem|1= When thats indebted to his wealth of mind How could I gaze on that capacious brow. Open and high, and like and arch of thought. O'er eyes of intellectual blandness, curved, Or scan the lines, or view those silvered {{illegible}} Which o'er his countenance a hoary grace Surfaced, and not ennobling homage pay, <> ''Extract from the Rev. Robt. Montgomery's Poem, on Wordsworth'' }} {{center|'''Dr. DODD'''}} Was executed for forgery. It will be seen from the remarkably narrow appearance towards the crown of his head, that the organ of conscientiousness is very small. It is reported that his last words were "Now for the grand secret," which signified that he had his doubts about a future state, which should further criminate him as dishonest, for having as a minister of the gospel professed principles that he himself doubted. {{center|'''MANCHESTER IDIOT'''}} The mere fact that this head belongs to an idiot demonstrates in a great measure that where there is a want of sense, there is generally a want of brain. {{center|'''PALMER'''}} Was educated as a surgeon but abused that profession by using his knowledge to cause the death of his friend Mr. Cook, whom he secretly poisoned for the purpose of providing himself with the means to indulge in his coarse animal pleasures. It will be seen by the short appearance of his head, that the culture of moral sentiments has been very much neglected: whilst its very great breadth shows that lower propensities have had every indulgence. {{center|'''BARTHELEMY'''}} Was executed for having deliberately shot his employer, Mr. Moore and in the scuffle which arose by his attempting to escape he also shot a policeman. When spoken to at the gallows concerning his spiritual welfare he grimly refused to pay any attention but bade instead them make haste and hang him. Such contempt for religion is invariably accompanied by a failing in the development<noinclude></noinclude> 751izq9thr4wm2vqqj6ttl1f5txcdj9 104 3666876 15169693 11395346 2025-06-30T23:17:10Z Hilohello 2345291 15169693 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="NationalSport" />{{center|7}}</noinclude>of the organs the moral sentiments. This accounts for that brutal effect in his whole countenance. The organs of destructiveness and firmness are conspicuously large, a combination indicative of maliciousness, which was probably promoted among the ranks of the extreme red republic to which he belonged. His conextion with this Society led to his exile from France, his native country {{center|'''MARLEY.'''}} This, though a very general stump of head, is such that belong to those who thrive much better under restriction that at large; for, while under military discipline, Marley fared very well, until he deserted the army and began to thieve and plunder, for which he was transported. Here, again under strict government (his proper element), his conduct was more rational. He soon obtained a "ticket of leave;" but being set it liberty, his conduct became extremely riotous and violent, and was at last hanged for murder. {{center|'''BURANELLI,'''}} An Italian, who was charged with desperately wounding the female he lived with, and executed for the murder of Mr: Latham. His head, like that of Greenacre, is a fair specimen of the human ear. {{center|'''Mrs. MANNING.'''}} This head presents a very loathsome form, for while its want of height shows it to be entirely destitute of every human sentiment, its extreme breadth show's it to be le even inferior to the brute, in short it is indicative of nothing but selfish and cruel vices. Nor was the conduct of Mrs. Manning contrary to her organism, for under an assumed friendship she invited Mr. O'Connor to her home, where she brutally murdered him. To make sure, doubly sure, (which corresponds with her large organ of cautiousness), she threatened to shoot her drunken husband if did not beat out the dead man's brains, and assist in burying the body which was ultimately discovered, through their neglecting to wet quick lime that was intended to destroy all traces. {{center|'''Mr. MANNING.'''}} Among the whole range of criminal casts, this is certainly the most respectable, for it possesses it a very fair development of the organs of the moral sentiments. And yet says the anti-Phrenologist it belonged to a murderer; but in answer, be it remembered that he was only in accomplice in murder, and that at the time he was under the influence of liquor, a state that mostly deadens the human, and excites the animal feelings. So that whatever may have been his actions it cannot be said that they were guided by his natural feelings; but laying drunkenness and its effects aside, we shall see by placing his head in juxtaposition<noinclude></noinclude> 9m3issa1esre48mqiqgbfon4hty8g01 104 3666966 15169697 11395881 2025-06-30T23:20:46Z Hilohello 2345291 15169697 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="NationalSport" />{{center|8}}</noinclude>with his wife's, that his organ of firmness is very small, compared to hers, so that of the two, she would take the part of commander-in-chief, while he with his large veneration, would remain her most obedient servant, and of course as no man can see his wife's faults, it is very clear that his conduct was in obedience to her will, and quite in conformity with the formation of his head. {{center|'''SIR ISAAC NEWTON'''}} Some Phrenologists have decided that causality is the faculty which enables us to perceive the causes of thins, and to form deductions, or else, the true locality of the organ has not yet been ascertained, for the part where it is supposed to be situated shows a failing in the cast of Sir Isaac Newton, and yet (as is well known) he was never equalled in his talent for perceiving the cause of {{illegible|}}. Therefore, we may infer that such a faculty or power is only a gradation of one or several of the perceptive faculties, the organs of which are very large in Sir Isaac Newton. {{center|'''ANNE OMEROD'''}} was born blind, and thereby rendered unable to develop the perceptive faculty of colour, the organ of which is very small, as are those of all the perceptive faculties, which may be clearly seen by comparing the cast with that of Sir Isaac Newton, and to make the contrast greater her organ of causality is rather large: and as the only intellectual quality which the blind may possess to any great degree, is that of acquiring knowledge by theory, we may infer that causality is the only organ through which such a faculty is manifested. It certainly may be said that the blind are more noted for their musical, than any other talent. But in the case of Anne Omerod, much time and trouble was intellectually spent trying to teach her the rudiments of music, which she perceived only as noise and annoyance. {{rule|20em}} {{center|{{x-larger|'''TESTIMONIALS OF MODELS,'''}}}} My first impressions with regard to your model busts of different persons was very favourable. They appear to be fair copies of the originals, while the size is much more convenient and useful; and so reasonable that they are within the means of almost anyone wishing a miniature collection of the kind. {{left|{{sc|To. A. L. Vago.}}}} {{float right|{{sc|L. N. Fowler}}}} The small copies of casts of criminals and other heads made by A. L. Vago, are remarkably true to the originals and are almost as useful as the casts themselves, to the student of Phrenology while they are much stronger and more portable. {{right|{{sc|C. Donovan}}, Ph. D., Phrenologist, 111, Strand.}}<noinclude></noinclude> 98ek3ld6dv8j1s40xxxs19dvae815en 15169698 15169697 2025-06-30T23:20:52Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15169698 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{center|8}}</noinclude>with his wife's, that his organ of firmness is very small, compared to hers, so that of the two, she would take the part of commander-in-chief, while he with his large veneration, would remain her most obedient servant, and of course as no man can see his wife's faults, it is very clear that his conduct was in obedience to her will, and quite in conformity with the formation of his head. {{center|'''SIR ISAAC NEWTON'''}} Some Phrenologists have decided that causality is the faculty which enables us to perceive the causes of thins, and to form deductions, or else, the true locality of the organ has not yet been ascertained, for the part where it is supposed to be situated shows a failing in the cast of Sir Isaac Newton, and yet (as is well known) he was never equalled in his talent for perceiving the cause of {{illegible|}}. Therefore, we may infer that such a faculty or power is only a gradation of one or several of the perceptive faculties, the organs of which are very large in Sir Isaac Newton. {{center|'''ANNE OMEROD'''}} was born blind, and thereby rendered unable to develop the perceptive faculty of colour, the organ of which is very small, as are those of all the perceptive faculties, which may be clearly seen by comparing the cast with that of Sir Isaac Newton, and to make the contrast greater her organ of causality is rather large: and as the only intellectual quality which the blind may possess to any great degree, is that of acquiring knowledge by theory, we may infer that causality is the only organ through which such a faculty is manifested. It certainly may be said that the blind are more noted for their musical, than any other talent. But in the case of Anne Omerod, much time and trouble was intellectually spent trying to teach her the rudiments of music, which she perceived only as noise and annoyance. {{rule|20em}} {{center|{{x-larger|'''TESTIMONIALS OF MODELS,'''}}}} My first impressions with regard to your model busts of different persons was very favourable. They appear to be fair copies of the originals, while the size is much more convenient and useful; and so reasonable that they are within the means of almost anyone wishing a miniature collection of the kind. {{left|{{sc|To. A. L. Vago.}}}} {{float right|{{sc|L. N. Fowler}}}} The small copies of casts of criminals and other heads made by A. L. Vago, are remarkably true to the originals and are almost as useful as the casts themselves, to the student of Phrenology while they are much stronger and more portable. {{right|{{sc|C. Donovan}}, Ph. D., Phrenologist, 111, Strand.}}<noinclude></noinclude> d3oge2sramtwws968p49tfd53c2vptu 0 3682937 15170575 13911017 2025-07-01T09:36:52Z Marenel 3181030 15170575 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header |title=The Philippine Islands, 1493–1803 |override_editor=[[Author:Emma Helen Blair|Emma Helen Blair]] and [[Author:James Alexander Robertson|James Alexander Robertson]] |section=Volume 1: 1493–1529 |previous= |next=[[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803/Volume 2|Volume 2]] |year=1903 |notes= }} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 01).djvu" include=8 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 01).djvu" include=9 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 01).djvu" include=10 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 01).djvu" from=11 to=13 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 01).djvu" include=15 /> fc447bosp67e9a79a7dcs6bqb18sita 104 3683480 15168979 15167652 2025-06-30T17:55:47Z Eievie 2999977 15168979 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''made with Adam immediately upon his fall.''|37}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>former Covenant, which he had made with their Fathers, when he brought them out of Egypt. ''Jer''. 23. 5, 6, 7, 8. The first breaking forth of this gratious and free Promise and Covenant was immediately upon the fall, and is expressed in these words, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Gen. 3.15.}}''I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed, and her seed: He shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heele''. Herein God setting downe the irrevocable judgement and finall overthrow and destruction of Satan, the arch-enemy of his glory, and mans Salvation, Gods fearefull doomes-man: into whose power man was now fallen, he proclaimeth his rich grace and mercy towards mankind in Jesus Christ, the womans seed, who should breake the Serpents head. In the malediction of the Serpent is included the greatest blessing of God most mercifull towards miserable and wretched sinners. In reference to this gratious antient Proclamation of mercy {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ἐυαγγέλιον αἰωνιον.}}{{br}}Apoc. 14.6.{{br}}{{greek|ἓρημοι αἰώνιοι.}}{{br}}Isai. 58.12 & 61.4{{br}}{{errata|{{greek|τριβα αἰώνια.}}|{{greek|τρίβοι αἰώνιοι.}}|A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace#errata 4}}{{br}}Jer. 6.16. & 18.16{{br}}{{greek|βουνοὶ αἰωνιοι.}}{{br}}Deut. 33.15.{{br}}Gen. 49.26.{{br}}Isai. 54.4.{{br}}{{errata|{{greek|αἰσχύμα}}|{{greek|αἰσχυνή}}|A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace#errata 5}} {{greek|αἰώνιος}}.{{br}}Jer. 5.12{{br}}{{greek|πρόσταγμα αἰώνιον}}.}}the Gospel is called everlasting. ''Revel''. 14. 6. ''I saw another Angel flying through the middest of Heaven, having the everlasting Gospell'', not in respect of the future, but of the time past, ''scil''. which was promised from the beginning of the world. For as the hils, paths, and desolations are said to be everlasting or antient, so the Gospell, that is from the beginning. This first Promise of grace and life was published by the Lord himselfe to mankind now dead in sinne, and enemies to God, that as they had heard from him the curse against sinne, and saw and felt the same in part executed upon them, so they should heare from him the promise of absolution, lest they should be swallowed up in despaire. When they should heare peace proclaimed by the Author of Peace and Judgement, both by him that was immediately provoked and offended by sinne, and came now to sentence the transgressours: when they should heare peace proclaimed by him in his owne person, by his owne voyce, it must needs put more life and encouragement into them, then if the glad tidings had been brought by some Messenger, or divulged by some Herauld only. The party upon whom the Promises of mercy are setled, is here propounded as the seed of the woman, and under the next degree as the seed of ''Abraham:'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Mal. 3.1.{{br}}Eph. 1.22.{{br}}Joh. 3.18{{br}}Gal. 4.4.}}called the ''Angel of the Covenant'', The ''head of all things to the Church:'' even ''Jesus Christ the only begotten Sonne of God'', who being ''God over all blessed for ever''.<noinclude>{{continues|''Rom''.}} {{Sidenotes end}} {{smallrefs|group="errata"}}</noinclude> r7lyrlnw7hea7eafvsediholxyw0gux 104 3688300 15168997 14146301 2025-06-30T18:00:46Z Eievie 2999977 Greek isn't italic, it's just Greek font 15168997 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''made with Adam immediately upon the fall.''|39}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>not into the seed of the Serpent, which is proved {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=250|font-size=x-small|text=The Papists read it ''Ipsa'', contrary to all Hebrew copies, and all circumstances of the Text. The Septuagint translates it {{greek|αὐτὸς}} or {{greek|αὐτὸ}}: ''Chrysost. Hom.'' 17. in Gen. hath {{greek|αὐτὸς}}, though his Latin Interpreters hath made him say ''Ipsa. Iren. l.'' 3. ''advers. hæres. c.'' 38. seems to have read it ''Ipsum. Andradius def. l.'' 4. ''Comas. l.'' 2. ''c.'' 15. ''Cajetan. Steuchus. Cosmop. in'' Gen. ''c.'' 3. ''Pagnine, Ar. Montanus, Sacraboscus, Francis. Georg. tom.'' 1. ''Pathemat. probl.'' 15. ''Felisius elucidat.'' Gen. 17. 2, Gal. 3. 16. ''Decal. præc.'' 1. ''c.'' 49. ''Riber. in'' Hab. 1. 15 ''& de Tempt. l.'' 2. ''c.'' 2. ''Perer. in'' Dan. ''cap. Lindan. de opt. genere interpretandi. l.'' 3. ''pag.'' 126, 127 dislike the reading. See ''Cypr. sect. Adversus Iudæos. l.'' 2. c. 9. ''Panel Leo. Sermo'' 2. ''de Nativ. Dom. Rainold. praesat. de Idol. Rom.'' §. 6.}}by the opposition of seeds there made. For as the seed of the Serpent must be taken collectively, so also the seed of the woman, that the opposition may be fit. But by the Serpents seed are meant not only venomous beasts, but wicked men. 1 ''Joh.'' 3. 12. And the enmities fore-spoken of do pertaine to all the godly posterity of ''Eve'', even from the beginning, so that the faithfull who lived before the manifestation of Christ in the flesh, cannot be excluded, but they must be understood under the name of the seed. Christ peculiarly was the seed of the woman, but the faithfull are comprehended under that title also; the seed of the woman is to be taken collectively, but so as it doth comprehend them only, who are not the Serpents seed, but opposite to them. Christ properly is the seed by which the Promise is to be fulfilled: the faithfull are the seed to whom the Promise is made: The Promise is made to the faithfull, and they are and shall be partakers of the Promise: but Christ only is the cause of the blessing to be communicated. Christ and the faithfull are comprehended under one kind of seed spirituall, not carnall: but Christ the principall, who in that seed doth so excell, that in him he doth bring all the seed of ''Abraham'' according to the Spirit unto unity; the faithfull are the seed also, as they shall inherit the Promise in and through Jesus Christ. The worke of Christ the womans seed is to bruise the Serpents head: which is a phrase of speech fitted to the condition of the Serpent, which is obnoxious to this hurt, when he is compelled to creep on the ground, that his head should be crushed and bruised by the feet of men. And thereby is signified, that Christ should destroy death, and him that had the power of death, that is, the devill{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Joh. 12.32.}}, ''Heb.'' 2. 14. that he should destroy the workes of the devill. 1 ''Joh.'' 3. 8. And this is true of the faithfull also by communication with Christ. Christ hath bruised the Serpents head by his owne power: but the faithfull overcome by the power of Christ. The victory is common to all the seed: but the author of victory in the seed, is he who is the Head and chiefe, and to whom as to an Head,<noinclude>{{continues|the}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> mj5naaz3k9skfbm3b8od6ckgn0bz5qy 104 3693719 15169016 14146303 2025-06-30T18:07:58Z Eievie 2999977 Greek isn't italic; it's Greek font 15169016 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|40|Of the Covenant of Promise''|}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>the unity of all the rest is reduced. ''Ye have overcome the evill one'', 1 ''Joh.'' 2. 13. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Rom. 16.20.{{br}}Luk. 11.21}}By bruising the Serpents head we must not only understand the deadly wound given to the actors person and his instruments, but the desolation of those workes, which the Tempter had by the fall planted in the nature of the fallen creature, as pride, vanity, ignorance, lust &c. 1 ''Joh.'' 3. 8. ''Ephes.'' 2. 15. Now the nature of the fallen creature is such, that if you continue his being, and remove off him the workes of the Serpent, you must necessarily bring in the contrary habits of Grace and goodnesse, as of knowledge, faith, love, feare and other Graces of the Spirit. So that under this one blessing is comprehended whatsoever is necessary to spirituall blessednes. For if Sathan be vanquished, the curse of the Law is removed, sinne is pardoned, the Image of God repaired, spirituall freedome and adoption obtained, and everlasting happinesse shall in due time be possessed. All these blessings, which concurre to make up perfect happinesse, are inseparably linked, and the possession of any one is an undoubted pledge of the rest in due season to be injoyed, So the Apostle saith, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Tit. 1.2.{{br}}{{greek|πρὸ χρόνων αιωνίων}}{{br}}''Mead. in Ap.'' 14.6.}}''God that cannot lie, promised eternall life before the world began'', or rather, ''ante tempora sæcularia'', that is, from the beginning of ages, scil. in that famous promise of the blessed seed. It seemes somewhat harsh to interpret the word ''promised'', by decreed to promise: and therfore it is better to referre it to this promise made from the beginning of the world. And it is manifest, by this phrase {{greek|πρὸ χρόνων αιωνίων}}, he meaneth nothing but what the same Apostle signifieth by {{greek|χρόνοις αιωνίοις}}, ''Rom.'' 15. 25. and nothing is signified thereby, but what elsewhere the same Apostle doth intimate by this phrase, {{greek|ἀπὸ τών ἀιωνων}}, ''Ephes.'' 3. 9. and {{greek|ἀπὸ τών ἀιωνον}}, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Jer. 28.8.}}''Col.'' 1. 26. and that notes the same that {{greek|ἀπὸ του ἀιῶνος}}, ''Act.'' 15. 18. as {{greek|ἐις τον ἀιῶνα}}, ''Heb.'' 7. 24. and {{greek|ἐις τοὺς ἀιώνας}}, ''Heb.'' 13. 8. are the same. But this phrase {{greek|ἀπὸ του ἀιῶνος}}, in it owne force and propriety doth not signifie from eternity, ''Luk.'' 1. 70. ''Act.'' 3. 21. But how must the Serpents head be bruised? even by Christs suffering death to satisfie revenging Iustice, which was offended by transgression under the former Covenant. This is expounded under this terme of bruising his heele by the Serpent and his seed: which worke and labour of love is typified in the blood of the Sacrifices, executed in his crosse and passion. The devill and all his instruments (the Scribes and Pharisees and Romanes whom Christ<noinclude>{{continues|calleth}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 74lz4du3ewlk51f98bwueckv3ldgy6c 2 3697767 15170550 15129756 2025-07-01T09:21:25Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Monthly Legal DYK */ 15170550 wikitext text/x-wiki {{#babel:zh|en-5|ja-1}} Welcome to my user page, which is my second home Wiki apart from Wikimedia Commons. For personal information, please refer to [[c:User:廣九直通車/en|my Commons user page for foreigners]]. {{Notice|This user page include some bilingual puns and memes, move your cursor over dotted underlined words to see what's behind (well, sorry to mobile users...)!}} ==Monthly Legal DYK== *[[User:廣九直通車/LDYK archives|Archives]] It won't be so numerous like on Wikipedia, but every month I'll try to find some enactments that I've processed to be that month's DYK. {| class="wikitable" |+For July 2025: ! colspan=2|Did you know... |- | In Hong Kong || that there was a '''[[Supreme Court Ordinance 1975|Supreme Court]]'''?<br>{{smaller|↑And the only remaining reference is the street leading to the High Court's visitor entrance.}} |- | In Malaysia || that '''[[Security Offences (Special Measures) Act 2012|SOSMA]]''' is not intended to be used ''solely'' for political belief or activity?<br>{{smaller|↑Isn't that the standard response in doing repression?}} |- | In the United Kingdom || that before the passing of [[Intelligence Services Act 1994 (United Kingdom)|Intelligence Services Act 1994]], the existence of MI6, ''per se'', is state secret? |} ==Tasks== In general, '''law'''. While I may engage in opportunistic edits at here, law-related edits are my mainstay. The following are some of the works dealt by me: ==A Tale of Two Cities== A list of Singaporean and Hong Kong laws as gazetted/reproduced immediately by revised editions, with my comments/complaints: ===Singapore=== '''Note:''' With effect from 2021-12-31, all chapter numbers are abolished for the 2020 revised editions. The former chapter numbers are only for reference. *[[Administration of Justice (Protection) Act 2016]] (19 of 2016) **The result of codifying Singapore's contempt of court law. Still continues the country's strict (draconian?) law on contempt of court. *[[Carbon Pricing Act 2018]] (23 of 2018) **Nevertheless another piece of national-development oriented enactment with respect to environment protection. **Suggested by various parties to be a new revenue source for the Hong Kong Government, not sure whether Paul Chan will consider... *[[Casino Control Act 2006 (Singapore)|Casino Control Act 2006]] (10 of 2006/Cap. 33A) **Against all odds, LHL gambled his own goodwill and trust among his colleagues in exchange for tourism and revenue diversity. Ultimately his gambit against public opinion succeeded. **You also see their [[Casino Control Act 2006 (Singapore)/Part IX|monthly casino tax]] is set at an extremely low rate for a fundamentally windfall industry. The highest tax rate now is 22% per month... ***Still way lower than the monthly 35% rate rate for Macau ([[s:zh:第16/2001號法律|Law 16/2001]] Art. 27). *[[Children Development Co-Savings Act 2001]] (13 of 2001/Cap. 38A) **An Act aiming to boost the fertility rate of Singaporeans by the Singaporean government. After all, Singapore is facing low birth rate since it becomes a developed nation. *[[Choice of Court Agreements Act 2016]] (14 of 2016/Cap. 39A) **Giving effect to the {{w|Hague Choice of Court Convention}}. In 2014, {{tooltip|a Civic Party LC member|who have since fled away due to obvious reasons}} asked about whether HK will follow up something in response to the the Choice of Court Convention and the SICC. Years later, nothing has been done in HK after the SICC was [[Supreme Court of Judicature (Amendment) Act 2014|established]] in 2015 and the Convention entered into force in 2016... *<s>[[Copyright Act 1987 (Singapore)|Copyright Act 1987]]</s> (2 of 1987/Cap. 63) **The Singaporean copyright law. About 2 months after I've finished this enactment here, a new Copyright Bill was gazetted, and would probably replace this enactment in short time {{facepalm}}. ***Repealed wef. 21 November 2021 **See [[Copyright Act 2021]] (22 of 2021), done by {{user link|TE(æ)A,ea.}} *[[Foreign Interference (Countermeasures) Act 2021]] (28 of 2021) **A comprehensive legislation providing holistic counter foreign interference measures, also repealing the former [[Political Donations Act 2000]]. To those human rights organizations is basically a big POFMA. *[[Cybersecurity Act 2018]] (26 of 2018) **To be honest, instead of using the guise of "cybersecurity" to do with all the dirty repression, this piece of enactment is a genuine cybersecurity-oriented law by focusing on Internet infrastructure safety and the development of cybersecurity. *[[Human Organ Transplant Act 1987]] (15 of 1987/Cap. 131A) **Establishes the opt-out mechanism for organ transplant, i.e. your organs will be used for transplant once you're dead if you didn't object it before. Whether it's effective remains doubted. *[[Liquor Control (Supply and Consumption) Act 2015]] (5 of 2015) **Replaced the original liquor control policy under the Customs Act (44 of 1960/Cap. 70) after the Little India Riots *[[Maintenance of Religious Harmony Act|Maintenance of Religious Harmony Act 1990]] (26 of 1990/Cap. 167A) **A strategic legal weapon to stabilize the society for a multi-cultural nation like Singapore. [[Maintenance of Religious Harmony (Amendment) Act 2019|Amendment]] assented in 2019 and commenced in 2022, which aims at foreign interference through religious activities and buffed up penal provisions to the Act. *[[Moneylenders Act 2008]] (22 of 2008/Cap. 188) **Revised the old Moneylenders Act to better regulate the lawful moneylending industry in Singapore. Also continued mandatory caning to punish ''ah longs''. **Meanwhile in the UK, courts can only fine a maximum of £100 for those who committed debtor harassment (s. 40, [[Administration of Justice Act 1970|1970 c. 31 U.K.]]), how lame... *[[Online Criminal Harms Act 2023]] (24 of 2023) **An Act that promised to strike hard on scammers. Whether this will be successful or not will be seen. *[[Passports Act 2007]] (33 of 2007/Cap. 220) **An Act to revise the legal regime of one of the most convenient passports in the world. Previously Singaporean Passports are regulated under regulations under the old Passports Act. *<s>[[Political Donations Act 2000]]</s> (20 of 2000/Cap. 236) **Made provisions on strict regulation on political donations. Repealed by the [[Foreign Interference (Countermeasures) Act 2021]]. *[[Protection from Harassment Act 2014]] (17 of 2014/Cap. 256A) **Mostly deals with offences of personal harassment, also suggested as one of the basis of anti-doxxing laws in Hong Kong by pro-establishment camp. *[[Protection from Online Falsehoods and Manipulation Act 2019]] (18 of 2019) **The famous/notorious Singaporean Fake News Law, one can expect how much scrutiny it will face from human rights organizations. ''Too bad that'' Singapore is an ally of the Western world, so nothing else happens apart from mere condemnation. *[[Protection from Scams Act 2025]] (1 of 2025) **The latest Singaporean measure to clamp down on scammers... and stubborn scam victims. **To be honest should be referenced by Hong Kong authorities. Every dollar flowed into KK Park or Sihanoukville would perpetrate terror worldwide... *[[Public Order Act 2009]] (15 of 2009/Cap. 257A) **You know, the law which makes one-man smiley-face protests without permit illegal. {{smiley}} *[[Public Order and Safety (Special Powers) Act 2018]] (26 of 2018) **Empowers extra power to the police and military in case of contingency, but inclusion of large-scale peaceful demonstrations as "serious incident" in [[Public Order and Safety (Special Powers) Act 2018#3.0|section 3 of the Act]] caused another wave of controversies. *<s>[[Remote Gambling Act 2014]]</s> (34 of 2014) **Another attempt by Singaporean authorities to legalize and regulate gambling after the passage of [[Casino Control Act 2006]] (10 of 2006) ***Repealed by the [[Gambling Control Act 2022]] (15 of 2022) wef. 1 August 2022 *[[State Lands Protection Act 2022]] (42 of 2022) **Singapore: We find encroachment of state land a serious problem, and decides to take measure to deal with trespassers. **Hong Kong, NT villagers: The law is a joke—[Inserts 369 Ah Beng Rap] *[[Sale of Food (Prohibition of Chewing Gum) Regulations 2003]] (S 182/2003/Cap. 283, Rg. 2) **One of the SLs to implement the chewing gum ban in Singapore, apart from the Regulation of Imports and Exports (Chewing Gum) Regulations (Cap. 272A, Rg. 4). *[[Animals and Birds (Prohibition of Live Poultry on Pulau Ubin) Rules 2005]] (S 336/2005/Cap. 7, Rg. 11) **Enacted in the aftermath of the 2005 avian flu, but continues to be in force even after the pandemic. **Also the [[Animals and Birds (Prohibition of Live Poultry on Pulau Ubin) Rules 2005#4.1|power to demolish poultry-keeping buildings]] seems fishy: s. 25 of the Act did authorize the Minister (currently the Minister for National Development) to demolish buildings that can't be disinfected, but it seems that the empowering provisions made no provisions on whether the Rules can also authorize someone else (particularly, the Director‑General, Animal Health and Welfare) to do so. ===Hong Kong=== *[[Broadcasting Ordinance]] (48 of 2000/Cap. 562) **Updates the law on television, will later be indirectly involved in the HKTV licensing controversy. *[[Chief Executive Election Ordinance]] (21 of 2001/Cap. 569) **Implements Annex 1 and 2 of the [[Hong Kong Basic Law]]. Continues to be a bone of contention since its enactment, and directly/indirectly related to the 2014 and 2019 protests. *[[Competition Ordinance]] (14 of 2012/Cap. 619) **After all, capitalist economies takes different forms, and maintaining healthy competition is essential to cheap yet high-quality goods and services in the market. *[[Control of Obscene and Indecent Articles Ordinance 1987|Control of Obscene and Indecent Articles Ordinance]] (9 of 1987/Cap. 390) **Establishes the Obscene Article Tribunals and provide for the control of obscene and indecent articles (mainly pornography and extreme violence/horror etc.). Highly related to the [[Film Censorship Ordinance 1988|Film Censorship Ordinance]] (Cap. 392). **And thanks to an influx of evangelists as adjudicators, the Obscene Article Tribunals are known for making really egregious decisions based on religious morality instead of common sense... *[[Deposit Protection Scheme Ordinance]] (7 of 2004/Cap. 581) **Safeguarding your money deposited in banks (aka don't get screwed like Henan), and also a foundation to a mature banking industry. *[[Extension of Government Leases Ordinance]] (Cap. 648/14 of 2024) **Establish a simplified government land lease extension schemes for those that will expire before 2047. Might also implies the continuity of HKSAR after 2047? *[[Hong Kong Court of Final Appeal Ordinance]] (79 of 1995/Cap. 484) **Hot fact: The HKCFA's legal basis was already established by the British HK Legco since 1995. **Also seems that due to legal similarity, the HKCFA enjoys more foreign citation than the SGCA. *[[Interception of Communications and Surveillance Ordinance]] (20 of 2006/Cap. 589) **Replaces the [[Interception of Communications Ordinance]] (Cap. 532) that never commenced (also the last principal ordinance enacted in British HK), and somehow solved the troubles since the questionable [[Law Enforcement (Covert Surveillance Procedures) Order]] was declared unconstitutional... Nevertheless, the lack of penal provisions on illegal surveillance when compared to the old Interception of Communications Ordinance attracted criticism. **Tbh while the question of "what executive orders do" in Macau are clearly defined (eg. updating civil servant quota for government agencies, publishing new logos for new government agencies, or announcing the absence of the Chief Executive and appointment of Acting Chief Executive per [[s:zh:第2/1999號法律|Law 2/1999]] (Basic Law on Government Organization)), basically executive orders and its accompanying Legal Supplement No. 5 are only meant for the Public Service (Administration) Order (and it's amendments). ***And BTW, I must say the Chinese version of the Interception of Communications Ordinance is one of the shittiest bilingual enactments of Hong Kong law. I'm wondering if some Legco legal counsel actually did a machine translation from James To's English bill text. *[[Law of the People's Republic of China on Safeguarding National Security in the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region|Hong Kong National Security Law]] (Translation on G.N. (E.) 72 of 2020) (Original text is L.N. 136 of 2020 as Promulgation of National Law 2020) *and its [[Implementation Rules for Article 43 of the Law of the People’s Republic of China on Safeguarding National Security in the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region|Implementation Rules]] (L.N. 139 of 2020) *and [[Safeguarding National Security Ordinance]] (6 of 2024) *and [[Safeguarding National Security (Office for Safeguarding National Security of the Central People’s Government in the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region) Regulation|this regulation with a very lengthy title]] (L.N. 77 of 2025) *and [[Safeguarding National Security (Declaration of Prohibited Places) Order]] (L.N. 78 of 2025) **Nothing much to say, don't want to end up {{tooltip|"quarantined"|f**ked up|nodash}} in {{tooltip|[[w:Metropark Hotel Causeway Bay Hong Kong|a certain Causeway Bay hotel]]|Although the hotel is much closer to Tin Hau station.}}. *[[Hong Kong Reunification Ordinance]] (110 of 1997) **The first post-handover legislation passed by the {{tooltip|PLC|Provisional Legislative Council}}, which makes several amendments to existing legislation, approved pre-drafted bills passed by the PLC at Shenzhen, and provide for transitional measures. Compare [[s:zh:第1/1999號法律|Law 1/1999]] (Reunification Law) of Macau. *[[Karaoke Establishments Ordinance]] (22 of 2002/Cap. 573) **Regulates karaoke venues due to fire safety and vice issues. **BTW the Chinese short title is called 《卡拉OK場所條例》. While it seems that it's unusual to incorporate English into the Chinese short title, it's perfectly legitimate due to section 4(4) of the Official Languages Ordinance (Cap. 5). ***At least it's better than legal gibberish like "{{tooltip|非高等教育私立補充教學輔助中心|aka cram school, or otherwise known as "補習社" in Chinese...}}", as quoted from a [[s:zh:第17/2022號法律|Macau law]]. *[[Land Titles Ordinance]] (26 of 2004/Cap. 585) **One of the biggest potholes in Hong Kong legal history (along with other examples like the [[Dangerous Goods (Amendment) Ordinance 2002]]). Originally the administration expected that the Ordinance would commence in 2 years, now in 2021 the DOJ claims that they're going to submit an pre-commencement amendment ordinance to the LC... *[[Legislation Publication Ordinance]] (13 of 2011/Cap. 641) **The ordinance which makes [https://www.elegislation.gov.hk/ consolidated enactments published on HKeL] legally valid when printed as verified copies, in line with Australian and New Zealand practice where Acts published on the official websites are genuine consolidated enactments. (After all, they don't use gazettes to publish Acts...) **And, despite all that dipsh***ery in Hong Kong law and politics plus initial bugs and troubles of the HKeL, IMO it's still one of the world's best legal database. Just think about how many "regular maintenance" on Singapore Statutes Online (plus they're not official versions despite they made online revised editions possible—see s. 11A of the Revised Edition of the Laws Act 1983), or how many un-updated enactments in UK or NZ legislation database... Aussie federal and state legislation databases looks good, but a lack of amendment annotations is confusing. *[[Mainland Judgments (Reciprocal Enforcement) Ordinance]] (9 of 2008/Cap. 597) *[[Mainland Judgments in Matrimonial and Family Cases (Reciprocal Recognition and Enforcement) Ordinance]] (11 of 2021/Cap. 639) **Enacted to implement reciprocal enforcement agreements between Mainland China and Hong Kong, which cover civil, commercial and matrimonial suits. *[[Mainland Judgments in Civil and Commercial Matters (Reciprocal Enforcement) Ordinance]] (11 of 2022/Cap. 645) **↑See above **Also, media reaction to the Ordinance's commencement is pretty interesting: ***Before: Nothing ***After the Ordinance was to be brought into force (2024-01-29): FOREIGN CAPITAL FLIGHT EXPECTED/MAINLAND LAW AUTOMATICALLY APPLIES TO HONG KONG/ASSETS MAY BE CONFISCATED BY MAINLAND/JUDICIAL BRIBERY IS EXPECTED{{...}} **The current administration is too inept to explain their policy to the public, let alone defending itself from a clearly concerted propaganda banzai charge. **Sigh... Now that I believe [[POFMA]] and [[Foreign Interference (Countermeasures) Act 2021|FICA]] do serve some useful purposes. Whether the administration has the wisdom of LHL remains questionable. *[[Mandatory Provident Fund Schemes Ordinance]] (80 of 1995/Cap. 485) **Impeccable model from LKY, good intentions, sh*t management... Just think of how much does your MPF agent earn for you... *[[Mass Transit Railway Ordinance]] (10 of 2000/Cap. 556) **"World-class railway service" amid countless stupid service outages...🤡 *[[Minimum Wage Ordinance]] (15 of 2010/Cap. 608) **Confirms the minimum wage in Hong Kong after years of bickering between business and labour organizations. Now they're starting another wave on standard working hours, let's hope that I'll be entitled to this once I leave university... *[[Prevention and Control of Disease Ordinance]] (14 of 2008/Cap. 599) **Enacted to replace the former Quarantine and Prevention of Disease Ordinance (Cap. 141) that dates back to 1936. Section 8 of the Ordinance empowered the CEiC to enact emergency regulations in public health emergencies, which proves to be useful in helping the inept government to deal with the ongoing COVID-19 pandemic. **Also my first attempt in dealing Hong Kong legislation here. *[[Safeguarding National Security Ordinance]] (6 of 2024) **The end of a beginning or the beginning of an end? *[[Trade Descriptions Ordinance 1980|Trade Descriptions Ordinance]] (69 of 1980/Cap. 362) **An adapted copy from the British [[Trade Descriptions Act 1968]] (c. 29). Amended in 2012 to deal with unfair trade practices. *[[United Nations (Anti-Terrorism Measures) Ordinance]] (27 of 2002/Cap. 575) **Enacted after the aftermath of 9/11. Later amended in 2004, 2012 and 2018. **While the Ordinance is originally enacted to deal with international terrorists, the first case under the Ordinance was during the 2019 troubles where 10 protesters were charged for attempt under s. 11B (read with s. 14(7A)) after explosives, firearms and other weapons were found from their premises (HCCC 164/2022 & 255/2023). ***Update: All not guilty except one guilty on alternative charge. Will see how will the administration react. ***Also see [[United Nations (Anti-Terrorism Measures) Regulations 2001]] (S 561/2001, now Cap. 339, Rg. 1) for similar legal provisions in Singapore. ====Project MARISA==== Basically I'll just go to the Hong Kong Central Library and scan gazette copies (preferably within public domain) for the use on English Wikisource. The name? Well, please ask {{w|Marisa Kirisame|that black white magician who frequented the SDM}}, cheers! *[[Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance 1966]] (31 of 1966/Cap. 1) **The legislation about legislation that laid down some general definitions and principles in interpreting laws and exercising powers. **Cold fact: an unintentional search by myself found that Falkland Islands' [http://www.nationalarchives.gov.fk/jdownloads/Laws%20Ordinances/Bound%20Ordinances%20Rules%20Regulations%20etc%201976%20to%201981%20-%20O5-11%20to%20O5-16.pdf Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance 1977 (Falkland Islands Ordinance 14 of 1977)] (p. 49 of that document) was largely a copy-paste of Hong Kong's IGCO with necessary modifications. Given by Gibraltar influence of Hong Kong's [[Application of English Law Ordinance 1966]], I'm not sure whether there's a common Gibraltarian ancestor or not. ***Also the Falkland Island Bill probably has the most irresponsible explanatory statement I've ever seen: "The title to the Bill is self-explanatory." ([http://www.nationalarchives.gov.fk/jdownloads/Gazettes%20Proclamations%20Notices/1976%20and%201977.%20R84%20to%20R85.pdf see p. 312 of the document]) *[[Official Languages Ordinance 1974]] (10 of 1974/Cap. 5) **Declared that both Chinese and English are official languages in Hong Kong, though it would take another decade for the British Hong Kong government to enable bilingual legislation, and some extra 5 years to enable full Chinese usage in all courts. *<s>[[Copyright Ordinance 1973]]</s> (5 of 1973/Cap. 39) **Made domestic provision for the local implementation of [[Copyright Act, 1956 (United Kingdom)|UK's Copyright Act, 1956]], as modified by the [[Copyright (Hong Kong) Order 1972]] (S.I. 1972/1124). More detailed provisions that corresponds to the CDPA 1988 were inserted by the [[Intellectual Property (World Trade Organization Amendments) Ordinance 1996]] (11 of 1996). **But, nevermind, it's been repealed by the new [[Copyright Ordinance (1997)|Copyright Ordinance]] (Cap. 528) in 27 June 1997, 4 days before the handover. *[[Employment Ordinance 1968]] (38 of 1968/Cap. 57) **Revamped the previous short-lived Employers and Servants Ordinance (Cap. 57 {{tooltip|of the 1965 Edition|not sure whether is true or not, as HKU's database didn't mention whether the 1965 R. Ed. includes that stuff}}, originally 46 of 1961) after the 1967 riots that almost kicked the colonists into the Victoria Harbour. Since then being amended and renumbered for several times to cover a range of things from end of year payment to leave with payment due to isolation or quarantine orders (mostly used during the COVID-19 pandemic). *[[Import and Export Ordinance 1970]] (67 of 1970/Cap. 60) **Absolutely relevant to your daily entrepot operation. **Also note that how lenient were the punishment for smuggling. During the 1990s they were eventually made into {{tooltip|dual offences|an offence that can be prosecuted either summarily (magistrate courts) or on indictment (District Court/High Court)}} and buffed with a maximum penalty of 7 years imprisonment. *[[Legal Aid Ordinance 1966]] (36 of 1966/Cap. 91) **A Mr. Kwok from Cheung Chau should be familiar with it. **And to be honest, as the Ordinance only covers legal aid in civil cases, it might be better to rename it as something like "Legal Aid (Civil Cases) Ordinance"? *[[Inland Revenue Ordinance, 1947]] (20 of 1947/Cap. 112) **Property tax, income tax, salaries tax. Originally 61-page long, the Ordinance as of 14 July 2023 has a whopping length of '''1502 pages''': its contents go up by over 24 times, and 4 letters after section numbers are used in some later inserted provisions. **So given by the Ordinance's history and sheer complexity, maybe it's time to divide the Ordinance by "Property Tax Ordinance", "Income Tax Ordinance" (possibly including salaries tax) and a general "Taxes Management Ordinance" while also updating and simplifying the structures? ***And as a final remark, given that the current Inland Revenue Ordinance is amended for some 3-4 times per year, it's probably wise to adopt unconventional numbering schemes like New Zealand's [[Income Tax Act 2007 (New Zealand)|Income Tax Act 2007]] (2007 No. 97 N.Z.) to prevent something cumbersome like section 23AAAE when it was later amended... *[[Immigration Ordinance 1971 (Hong Kong)|Immigration Ordinance 1971]] (55 of 1971/Cap. 115) **Papers, please... Again! Since then have been extensively amended to clamp down on illegal immigrants and supposed asylum seekers. **Fact: While Hong Kong courts are known to be lax on sentencing, illegal immigration and working are the rare offences where a deterrent sentence is to be sought. *[[Buildings Ordinance, 1955]] (68 of 1955/Cap. 123) **The title should be self-evident: registered architect and contractors, building regulations, demolition of dangerous buildings... ***One may also reminder how a prosecution related to this Ordinance against Gammon Construction lead to a partial definition of strict liability offences. **Again, throughout the years it has been heavily amended. IMO should be considered for revision, especially when neighbouring jurisdictions have much younger legislation. *[[Dangerous Drugs Ordinance 1968]] (41 of 1968/Cap. 134) **Trivia: drug trafficking often attracts a much heavier penalty (typically 10+ years) in the CFI than some other types of offences against the person (as an example in some rape cases can end up in some ~5-ish years with a timely guilty plea). **As an old law, the ordinance is fairly outdated: Encouragement of drug usage? none; organizing drug tourism overseas (where there are indeed publicized cases in HK)? none; extraterritorial drug offences by HKSAR PR (as required by the [[United Nations Convention Against Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances]], Art. 4(2))? none. ***TBH I think the bloody (literally) Singaporean did a good job in updating its Misuse of Drugs Act. *[[Societies Ordinance, 1949]] (28 of 1949/Cap. 151) **Provided for mandatory registration of civil societies, and has been used to deal with a range of troubles (in the eyes of authorities) from triad societies and communist cells during the colonial era to pro-democracy and pro-independence organizations of the post-NSL era. Compare the Societies Act 1966 of Malaysia ([''Act 335'']) and Singapore. **Note that these legislation operates mostly in British colonial/post-colonial jurisdictions. There's no such similar thing in the E&W jurisdiction apart from political party registration. ***P.S.: The provision that makes William Stanton's ''[[The Triad Society or Heaven and Earth Association]]'' admissible evidence is still effective today. Honestly, how can one expect a book written in 1900 useful in dealing with modern-day triad societies? ***P.S.2: William Stanton was dismissed (but seemingly never tried/convicted) for corruption. Probably the forerunner of Godber, {{tooltip|Sin Kam Wah|Accepted free prostitution with his warrant card. His later appeal to the HKCFA for misconduct in public office ends up with a worldwide leading case defining the offence: see (2005) 8 HKCFAR 192. This 7head will be as missed as Ghosh.}}, and all those deceitful sinners in the police force. *[[Marriage Reform Ordinance 1970]] (68 of 1970/Cap. 178) **Ended lawful polygamy allowed by the {{w|Great Qing Legal Code}} among Chinese Hong Kong residents that were preserved as customary family law. Nevertheless, concubine-related estate litigations are still a headache in Hong Kong family law. *[[Crimes Ordinance 1971]] (60 of 1971/Cap. 200) **Originally enacted to consolidate criminal legislation relating to treason, treasonable offences and piracy, the Crimes Ordinance was later expanded to consolidate a range of offences from sedition to sexual offences and preliminary offences. **Such drafting pace is somehow similar to the [[Criminal Code Act 1995 (Australia, as enacted)/Criminal Code|Australian Federal Criminal Code]], which originally contains general provisions of criminal law and later expanded to be the main federal criminal statute. *[[Prevention of Bribery Ordinance 1970]] (102 of 1970/Cap. 201) **One of the game changers that ended endemic corruption in Hong Kong. Apparently the colonists knew that they would be kicked into the Victoria Harbour if they opted to lie flat. The ACB's failure prompted the establishment of the ICAC: see previous comments. **Among all offences, the fresh offence of "possession of unexplained property" makes prosecuting corrupt officials easier. After surviving a [[Hong Kong Bill of Rights Ordinance]] (Cap. 383) challenge ([[Attorney General v Hui Kin Hong|A-G v Hui Kin Hong]] [1995] 1 HKCLR 227), it has became a statutory requirement for members of the [[United Nations Convention Against Corruption]] under the Convention's Article 20. *[[Independent Commission Against Corruption Ordinance 1974]] (7 of 1974/Cap. 204) **Established the ICAC after the RHKP's Anti-Corruption Branch miserably let {{tooltip|Godber|Peter Godber}} fled Hong Kong when he was investigated for corruption charges. Since then the ICAC excelled in eradicating corruption, and had been modelled in other jurisdictions, most notably Macau and NSW. **With only great determination can uproot deeply rooted bad habits... {{tooltip|You can't simply use "magic" to defeat magic.|In TNO timeline, the Japanese puppet state of Guangdong established their variant of ICAC... by bribing the remaining legislators to obtain their support.}} ***P.S.: The ordinance was rushed in the then-LC, with the bill being gazetted in January 1974 and passed in mid-February 1974. ***P.S. 2: The establishment of the ICAC was recommended after a royal commission, and the chairman was "{{tooltip|百里渠|Alastair Blair-Kerr}}". Seriously, Mr. "Hundred Miles of Sewer"? *[[Police Force Ordinance, 1948]] (41 of 1948/Cap. 232) **Whether in their best days or worst days, the police's governing legislation is still the same antique. **Also as a side note, the criminal procedure provisions relating to arrest and search is ''really, really'' stuffy, inadequate and increasing lagging beyond our society. The last part especially give me some {{tooltip|pre-Victorian legislation vibes|characterized by extravagantly long sections}}. ***Just think about how the HKCA ruled in [[Sham Wing Kan v Commissioner of Police]] [2020] 2 HKLRD 529 that the police has the power to unlock and search suspect's phones based on the Ordinance's {{tooltip|s. 50(6)|subst. by 57 of 1992}}. The power is indeed necessary, but I'll complain that the legal basis is rather flimsy. **IMO consolidating all law enforcement power provisions in a manner like the [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]] in UK would have been much better. If the SB and DoJ have the time to deal with it, it's also high time to revamp the Police Force Ordinance and the Hong Kong Auxiliary Police Force Ordinance (Cap. 233). *[[Public Order Ordinance 1967]] (64 of 1967/Cap. 245) **From stone and bricks to petrol bomb<br>from tear gas to warning banners<br>as long as you aren't {{tooltip|BMJ|Burmese military Junta}},<br>riots, riots never change. *[[Revised Edition of the Laws Ordinance 1965]] (53 of 1965/Cap. 642) **How legislation are accessed before the Internet era. You find the latest revised edition (or LS1/2 if it's yet revised), check the amendment notes or slip paper, then access another volume of LS1/2 based on the notes to understand how it looked like now. **To be repealed by Legislation Publication Ordinance. ===Amendments matters...=== *[[Constitution of the Republic of Singapore (Amendment No. 3) Act 2022]] (40 of 2022, SG) *[[Penal Code (Amendment) Act 2022]] (39 of 2012, SG) **No more {{w|Section 377A (Singapore)|377A}} anymore on statute book, aka gay sex are ''de jure'' legalized after the Penal Code amendment comes into effect upon gazettal. **Also coupled with a constitutional amendment that protects heterosexual marriage from being challenged. That said, I think cautious measures are understandable in a conservative society like Singapore. *[[Crimes (Amendment) Ordinance 2021]] (35 of 2021, HK) **Inserted a new part in the Crimes Ordinance (Cap. 200) to criminalize voyeurism specifically, after a HKCFA judgment ruled that access to computer with criminal or dishonest intent is inapplicable to voyeurism: See [[Secretary for Justice v Cheng Ka Yee & Others]] [2019] HKCFA 9, (2019) 22 HKCFAR 97. **Take note that the offence itself is modelled after section 162 of the Canadian Criminal Code (RSC 1985, c C-46). *[[Dangerous Goods (Amendment) Ordinance 2002]] (4 of 2002, HK) **Enacted on 21 March 2002, Commences on '''''31 March 2022'''''... While {{tooltip|they|Security Bureau}} said complimentary SLs are required to bring this Ordinance into force, they used ''10 years'' to enact 2 of them ([[Dangerous Goods (Application and Exemption) Regulation 2012|Cap. 295E]] and [[Dangerous Goods (Shipping) Regulation 2012|295F]]), another ''9 years'' to deal with another ([[Dangerous Goods (Control) Regulation|Cap. 295G]]), and finally approximately 3 months to round up all consequential amendments ([[Dangerous Goods (Miscellaneous Amendments) Ordinance 2021|29 of 2021]]) throughout all HK enactments... **What an exemplary example of bureaucracy... All Secretaries of Security from {{w|Regina Ip}} to {{w|John Lee Ka-chiu|John Lee}} deserve a full bucket of {{tooltip|the people's saccharin|During a meeting in 1966, South Korean gangster-cum-legislator Kim Du-han splashed a full bucket of hot fresh human feces on government officials for their inability to quell saccharin smuggling.}}— ***N.B.: prosecutable under s. 17 of the [[Legislative Council (Powers and Privileges) Ordinance]] (Cap. 382). *[[Declaration of Change of Titles (General Adaptation) Notice 1997]] (L.N. 362 of 1997, HK) **Made universal changes across Hong Kong legislation and contracts in preparation of the handover of Hong Kong. As a result, the marginal notice of L.N. 362 of 1997 appears frequently on Hong Kong enactments. *[[Immigration (Amendment) Ordinance 2009]] (13 of 2009, HK) **Added section 38AA into the Immigration Ordinance (Cap. 115) to directly criminalize illegal working. Since then 38AA has become an important legal weapon to prosecute illegal workers. *[[Misuse of Drugs (Amendment) Act 2012]] (30 of 2012, SG) *[[Penal Code (Amendment) Act 2012 (Singapore)|Penal Code (Amendment) Act 2012]] (32 of 2012, SG) **Two piece of law giving the SGHC discretion not to condemn convicted murderers and drug traffickers to death under certain circumstances. **Compare the Malaysian [[Dangerous Drugs (Amendment) Act 2017]] [''Act A1558''], which is even more lenient than the Singaporean amendment in terms of conditions of not sentencing the mandatory death penalty. **The [[Abolition of Mandatory Death Penalty Act 2023]] [''Act 846''] will later abolish the mandatory death penalty plus life imprisonment (not the 30-year fixed-term imprisonment masquerading in the name of "life imprisonment"). With an official moratorium on hanging, drug dealers will be happy with the PN-PH hung parliament. *[[Road Traffic (Amendment) Ordinance 2000]] (33 of 2000, HK) **Converted the offences of reckless driving into dangerous driving, as proving "dangerous" is much easier than proving "reckless", also affected by UK legislative amendments since 1992. *[[Statute Law Reform Act 2021]] (4 of 2021, SG) **Changed the citation method and abolished the original chapter system of Singaporean laws (i.e. no more "Chapter XXX of the XXXX Edition", comparable to the pre-1990 old citation method in Hong Kong), and abolishes the Singaporean-equivalent [[Emergency Regulations Ordinance, 1922|Emergency Regulations Ordinance]]. **Though the Singaporean president still holds the power to issue emergency ordinances once an emergency is proclaimed per Article 150 of the Singaporean Constitution. ===Miscellaneous=== *[[Rules and Directions for the Questioning of Suspects and the Taking of Statements]] (Hong Kong Govt. Gazette Sp. Supp. No. 5) **A set of important rules governing the immediate aftermath of arrest and the admissibility of testimonials. **Though, violation of these rules and direction ''per se'' doesn't make the suspect's testimonial inadmissible in trial. ==English Criminal Statutes Series== <blockquote>As long as you are a human being (perhaps except the {{w|North Sentinel Islanders}}), you are subject to criminal law — no other law impose such enormous restrictions on mankind.</blockquote> ===General=== I'd like to express my gratitude to [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]], who assisted me with dealing with the tables in the following enactments. *[[Offences against the Person Act 1861]] (24 & 25 Vict. c. 100) (''Not did by me'') **While a number of provisions of the Act (such as murder and sex offences) are repealed, the Act is still used to prosecute offences against the person cases. Also preserved the practice of {{w|Capitalization in English#History of English capitalization|all-noun capitalization}} in early modern English inherited from German grammar. **As a reminder, the Act is also the origin of Hong Kong's [[Offences Against the Person Ordinance]] (Cap. 212). **Punishment for murder changed to life imprisonment per the [[Murder (Abolition of Death Penalty) Act 1965]] (c. 71). *[[Explosive Substances Act 1883]] (46 Vict. c. 3) **Enacted to suppress illicit use of explosives, which is later exported all over the UK's colonies later. Given by its lengthy lifespan, it had been used to deal with anything from Irish activists to Islamist terrorists. ***It even get unexpectedly referenced by Japan as the Suppression of Explosive Substances (Penalties) Rules (爆発物取締罰則) (Council of State Proc. 32 of 1884)^{[Citation needed]}, also noted as one of the still current Japanese laws that isn't enacted by the Imperial/National Diet. **Refer to Part VII of the Crimes Ordinance (Cap. 200) for same provisions in Hong Kong. **<s>But honestly, I'm also curious about how well this Act would work with the [[International Convention for the Suppression of Terrorist Bombings]]. In Hong Kong, we have section 11B (read with section 14(7A)) of the United Nations (Anti-Terrorism Measures) Ordinance that deal with bombings under that convention. So perhaps the UK Parliament thinks that the Act itself can fulfill the convention requirement?</s> ***Edit: They instituted global jurisdiction by virtue of s. 62 of [[Terrorism Act 2000]] (c. 11). Similar things were later modified by s. 17(2) of [[Terrorism Act 2006]] to cover making or possession of explosives for terrorism. *[[Perjury Act 1911]] (1 & 2 Geo. 5 c. 6) **Reformed the law relating to perjury. Previously, perjury seems to be governed by some statute law written in archaic English during the 16th century... **Refer to Part V of the Crimes Ordinance for same provisions in Hong Kong. ***And while obviously the MPs won't care about it, it's quite sure that using modern English to rewrite some archaic but still useful British legislation (like the Treason Act 1351 (25 Edw 3 St 5 c 2) or the Statute of Malborough in relation to waste and distress, note that both aren't even written in English) is helpful to us end-users. Something finely engineered like the Singaporean [[Application of English Law Act 1993]] is the best. *[[Children and Young Persons Act 1933]] (23 Geo. 5 c. 12) **To prosecutors, the Act's most important function is to prosecute child abusers. Part of the Act also forms E&W's tobacco control law, though they are subject to the pending Tobacco and Vapes Bill. **While the Act is said to be geared towards children's rights, for some reasons the Act allowed mixing juvenile delinquents with children in need in approved schools... Seriously you weren't breeding future criminals by letting the former to influence the latter? ***Section 64 even allowed parents to send unruly children to approved schools with the approval of juvenile courts. With the correct combination this would had been legalized {{tooltip|Yuzhang Academy|Chinese private school that applied torture, all in the name of curing Internet addition. Students were often abducted with the consent of parents.}}... **And also the repealing schedule of the Act is definitely... meh. Definitely hell for lawyers preparing revised editions of the law. (and for some reason this is not even a full consolidation—British tradition?) *[[Public Order Act 1936]] (1 Edw. 8 & 1 Geo. 6 c. 6) **Enacted in response to the growing influence of Nazism associates like the {{w|British Union of Fascists}}, which wore distinctive uniforms and attacked dissents in demonstrations. **Also see section 14 of the [[Terrorism Act 2000]] (c. 11), which penalizes wearing terrorist uniform and public support to terrorist organizations. ***Part of the Act was later incorporated in sections 3 to 5 the Public Order Ordinance (Cap. 245) of Hong Kong, with section 4 being repealed by the [[Public Order (Amendment) Ordinance 1995]] (77 of 1995). *[[Infanticide Act 1938]] (1 & 2 Geo. 6 c. 36) **Re-enacted the offence of infanticide as created by the [[Infanticide Act 1922|Infanticide Act 1922]] (12 & 13 Geo. 5 c. 18). Still an active criminal legislation used to deal with unfortunate cases and unfortunate defendants. **See section 47C of the Offences against the Person Ordinance for corresponding Hong Kong legislation. **That said, some [https://www.hk-lawyer.org/content/infanticide-hong-kong proposed] that diminished responsibility due to lactation effects is scientifically doubted ***->Somehow similar to how Article 19 of the Chinese Criminal Law (first enacted in 1979) provides for diminished responsibility to deaf defendants who can't speak (又聋又哑的人), on the ''outdated'' idea that deaf-mute people must have intellectual disability. ''Note that'' neither deafness nor muteness alone benefits a defendant under this Article. **And also, the Act's provision may also cover [[Homicide Act 1957#2.0|section 2]] of the [[Homicide Act 1957]] (5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 11, section 3 of the Homicide Ordinance (Cap. 339) in Hong Kong), relating to general diminished responsibility in murder. *[[Prison Act 1952]] (15 & 16 Geo. 6 & 1 Eliz. 2 c. 52) **The end of first-instance criminal trial, and the beginning of the criminal's reformation—bye, have a great time. **Also created offences against prison administration. The penalties were eventually increased and revised throughout time. *[[Prevention of Crime Act 1953]] (1 & 2 Eliz. c. 14) **Criminalizes possession of offensive weapons in public places without lawful authority or reasonable excuse. Later amended by the [[Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012]] (c. 10) to create another fresh offence of threatening with offensive weapon in public. **The Act is also the basis of section 33 of the Public Order Ordinance (Cap. 245) in Hong Kong, and is an useful reference when dealing with charges under s. 33, although s. 33 provides different sentencing arrangement (see subsection (2) of s. 33). **Although in light of all the mess in 2019, the administration do need to seriously consider a revision on s. 33 (along with other content) of the Public Order Ordinance to clarify what is an "offensive weapon", like, how to properly deal with extra-powerful laser pointers? *[[Suicide Act 1961]] (9 & 10 Eliz 2 c. 60) **Decriminalized suicide, prescribed penalties for assisting and aiding suicide. **For corresponding Hong Kong law, see ss. 33A-33B of the Offences Against the Person Ordinance. ***P.S.: Also related to the last of the last UKHL appeal, see [[R (Purdy) v Director of Public Prosecutions (Society for the Protection of Unborn Children intervening)]] [2009] UKHL 45, [2010] AC 345. Basically a UK version of [[w:zh:鄧紹斌|Tang Siu-pun]] who asked the legality of assisting those wishing for suicide from leaving UK is an offence under the Suicide Act 1961. *[[Criminal Law Act 1967]] (c. 58) **Enacted before the wave of English criminal law reform. Abolished the distinction between felony and misdemeanour, introduced the concept of arrestable offences, created offences for assisting offenders, concealing offences and providing false information to law enforcement, and wiped out archaic legislation dated back from 1275. ***Though felony and misdemeanour are still widely adopted by the Americans (partially thanks to the {{w|Model Penal Code}}). Don't know why state legislators have the interest to classify offences from Class A felonies to Class X misdemeanours. **For corresponding Hong Kong law provisions, see notes on the page. *[[Firearms Act 1968]] (c. 27) **Gun control, or in other words, the key prerequisite for unarmed British police officers roaming on the street. **Part of the Act's contents forms the basis of Hong Kong's [[Firearms and Ammunition Ordinance 1981|Firearms and Ammunition Ordinance]] (Cap. 238), though the conditions for lawful gun holding is much stricter for obvious reasons. *[[Theft Act 1968]] (c. 60) **Covers property offences like theft, robbery and blackmail, and obviously, is the basis of Hong Kong's Theft Ordinance (Cap. 210) **The offences about obtaining property and pecuniary advantage by deception were repealed by the Fraud Act 2006. **Though remember that these offences still remains in the Theft Ordinance: see ss. 17 to 18 of that Ordinance. *[[Misuse of Drugs Act 1971]] (c. 38) **Drugs, narcotics, psychoactive substances... **Honestly to all of those so called "{{w|Harm reduction|harm reductionists}}" and "{{w|Drug liberalization|drug reformists}}", if you seek self-degeneration of your society, that's good. '''Just don't let other countries suffer from crime, health problems, and additional financial spending brought by your drugs.''' ***If not? ''{{tooltip|Go **** yourselves|aka. "*你**" in Cantonese}}''. In such context my emotion would totally support LKY's mandatory death penalty to clear such social parasites. **Well, apart from those personal opinion, this is probably one of the most tech-demanding piece of text I've dealt with. Also give me vibes when dealing with the [[s:zh:第17/2009號法律|Macau equivalent]], also filled with tables and nearly incomprehensible organic chemistry. **Probably also influenced the Singaporean Misuse of Drugs Act 1973 in terms of drafting (especially the penalty table at the end), though LKY hang drug dealers extensively, plus there's no need to distinguish summary conviction and conviction by indictment in SG. *[[Criminal Damage Act 1971]] (c. 48) **Reforms then-archaic English law on vandalism (N.B., the [[Malicious Damage Act 1861]], enacted approximately at the same period of the Offences against the Person Act 1861). **While broad enough, the enactment is not applicable to intangible properties like computer data, which is the reason why the Computer Misuse Act 1990 is enacted. ***See [[R v Gold & Schifreen]] [1988] 1 AC 1063 **Covered by Part VIII of the Crimes Ordinance in Hong Kong, and note that the Hong Kong provisions '''covers''' computer data (s. 59(1)(b) and 59(1A)), similar to provisions of the Irish [[Criminal Damage Act 1991]] (Ireland 31 of 1991) before the [[Criminal Justice (Offences Relating to Information Systems) Act 2017]] (Ireland 11 of 2017) was passed. *[[Immigration Act 1971]] (c. 77) **{{w|Papers, Please|Papers, please...}} **Covers everything about right of abode (known as patriality in the original Act), immigration control and deportation. Part III of the Act also created the offences of illegal entry and assisting illegal entry, and more offences were added to that Part since the Act's commencement. **Part II relating to immigration adjudicator and immigration appeals tribunals repealed by the [[Immigration and Asylum Act 1999]] (c. 33). After waves of revisions and repeals, the current provisions are in Part 5 of the [[Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002]] (c. 41), as amended. **For provisions related to right of abode/permanent residency in Hong Kong law, see Part IA and Schedule 1 of the Immigration Ordinance (Cap. 115) as amended. *[[Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974]] (c. 37) **The main enactment for dealing with not-so-serious industrial accidents. Also enables the HSE to make safety regulations. **And at the end of the day, the British Statutory Instrument system is ten-folded complicated than Acts. Of the thousands of S.I.s per year, there is a mix of your daily bits of flight prohibition regulations, road closure orders and development consent orders, code of practice authorization orders, appointment, mixed with more important subsidiary legislation and commencement orders/regulations. ***While some have different series (e.g. C. for commencement, L. for legal series), ''you can't search them directly on legislation.gov.uk!'' ***The HSE [https://www.hse.gov.uk/legislation/statinstruments.htm does prepare a list of S.I. enforced by them]. Not the case for other stuffs like regulations under the European Communities Act 1972 (and even less true if there are more than one authorizing enactment). ***Maybe the {{tooltip|Malaysian way would work|P.U.(A) for normal ones, P.U.(B) for commencement dates and appointment}}, but I think uncontroversial stuff like flight prohibition regulations, road closure orders and appointments should be directly thrown into Gazette notifications. *[[Criminal Law Act 1977]] (c. 45) **While mostly about criminal conspiracy and modes of trial (pre-consolidation amendments before the [[Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980]]), the Act also made provisions about trespassing offences. The offences of bomb hoaxes and inciting girl under sixteen to have incestuous sexual intercourse was also created, with the latter one being repealed by [[Sexual Offences Act 2003]]. *[[Protection of Children Act 1978]] (c. 37) **The easiest way to get [[meta:WMF Global Ban Policy|globaned]] by the WMF with two-digit edits on Wikipedia. Refer to [[Prevention of Child Pornography Ordinance]] (Cap. 579) and Sections 377BG to 377BL for relevant provisions in HK and SG. ***After all, they share similar classification and sentencing guidelines: see [[R v Mark David Oliver and Others]] [2003] 2 Cr App R 64, which was subsequently adopted by [[Secretary for Justice v Man Kwong Choi]] [2008] 5 HKLRD 519. **While not mentioned in the Act, various civil organizations also enforces the Act by blacklisting relevant websites, in which an example can be found at {{w|Internet Watch Foundation and Wikipedia|here}}. *[[Theft Act 1978]] (c. 31) **Criminalizes offences related to deception, along with making off without payment (i.e. 霸王餐). ss. 1 and 2 has since been repealed by the [[Fraud Act 2006]] to update provisions related to white-collar crimes. **Though ss. 18A to 18C of the Theft Ordinance in Hong Kong law are still active provisions since they are enacted in 1980. *[[Customs and Excise Management Act 1979]] (c. 2) **Import and export, trafficking and the HMRC. Also note that most of the offences' punishments are relatively minor at the time of enactment. *[[Forgery and Counterfeiting Act 1981]] (c. 45) **Revised British criminal provisions on forgery and counterfeiting. Corresponding provisions exist in Hong Kong law under Part IX and XI of the Crimes Ordinance. **Hot fact: Counterfeiting British currency was originally treated as treason. *[[Taking of Hostages Act 1982]] (c. 28) **Criminalizing hostage taking. In other words, if {{tooltip|Pagett|David Keith Pagett|nodash}} took hostage after the Act commences, he won't be able to use {{w|Causation (law)|causation}} to defend (9up) his act. *[[Aviation Security Act 1982]] (c. 36) **Consolidates crimes against aviation security: aircraft hijacking, bombing, bomb hoaxes, and so on. Related to Hong Kong's [[Aviation Security Ordinance]] (Cap. 494), in which both are consolidations of previous enactments with little modification. **Schedule 4 of the [[Space Industry Act 2018]] (c. 5) copy-pasted these provisions to spacecrafts. It's somewhat hilarious that British legislators had gone such far when mankind is still meddling with orbital space stations... *[[Public Order Act 1986]] (c. 64) **Covering public order offences that one will find in out-of-control demonstrations. **Refer to ss. 18-19 of the Public Order Ordinance for similar provisions in Hong Kong law. Also note that the requirement in England and Wales is 12 people, consistent with the earlier tradition of the Riot Act. ***The British offence of riot also explicitly requires proof of common purpose, while both the offences of unlawful assembly and riot under the Hong Kong Public Order Ordinance explicitly waived common purpose: see [[HKSAR v Lo Kin Man]] (2021) 24 HKCFAR 302 para. 37 and 39. *[[Official Secrets Act 1989]] (c. 6) **Humphrey: The Official Secrets Act is not there to protect secrets, it is there to protect officials! *[[Computer Misuse Act 1990]] (c. 18) **Creates statutory computer misuse offences, and is the template for other common law jurisdiction enactments like [[Computer Misuse Act 1993]] in Singapore. **P.S., honestly, when can our administration consider revising our cybercrime legislation? It's obviously too obscure to prosecute all of these cases under the <s>all-powerful</s> "access to computer with criminal or dishonest intent"? (s. 161, Crimes Ordinance) *[[Aviation and Maritime Security Act 1990]] (c. 31) **Seriously, why can the Home Office to consider placing all amendments to the Aviation Security Act into the schedule? *[[Protection from Harassment Act 1997]] (c. 40) **Dealing with the offence of harassment. While not explicitly marked, it seems that it's also somehow related to Singapore's [[Protection from Harassment Act 2014]] (albeit with more recent drafting style)? *[[Terrorism Act 2000]] (c.11) **One of the UK's main anti-terrorism legislation, which originates from a review of Northern Ireland legislation. *[[International Criminal Court Act 2001]] (c. 17) **Meanwhile in the US: How dare you touch my operations in Afghanistan? '''[[Executive Order 13928|SANCTION!!!]]''' **Also apparently there were [https://fullfact.org/online/genocide-act/ misinformation] that claims that genocide is legalized with the repeal of [[Genocide Act 1969]] (c. 12). They should probably be served with a big POFMA notice. *[[Sexual Offences Act 2003]] (c. 42) **Reforms English criminal law on sexual offences, introduces new measures on preventing repeated sex offenders, and strengthens penalty on child pornography by increasing maximum penalty to 10 years. **And it seems that the UK Parliament is quite satisfied with the "prevention order" model, and tried to expand it's usage to other legislation, eg. [[Serious Crime Act 2015]] (c. 9) section 73 (which inserts sections 5A to 5C to the [[Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003]] (c. 31)) and Part 2 of the [[Offensive Weapons Act 2019]] (c. 17) (Knife crime prevention orders). **Part of the Act is also used to improve portions related to sex offences in the Singaporean Penal Code 1871 ''vide'' the [[Criminal Law Reform Act 2019]]. *[[Terrorism Act 2006]] (c. 11) **Creates additional terrorist offences on top of existing legislation like [[Terrorism Act 2000]]. **Fact: Terrorism ''per se'' is not an offence in E&W (and unlike jurisdictions like Australia and New Zealand), so terrorists must be prosecuted based on their offences committed, whether it is murder, aircraft hijacking or using chemical weapons. But encouragement of terrorism is a standalone offence. *[[Fraud Act 2006]] (c. 35) **Basically dealing with white-collar crimes, also see the blurb regarding Theft Act 1978. **Meanwhile in Hong Kong, a separate fraud offence was inserted into the Theft Ordinance by the [[Theft (Amendment) Ordinance 1999]] (45 of 1999). ***However one should note that the fraud offence in Hong Kong doesn't require proof of dishonesty, contrary to what is required in England: see paras. 138-139, HKSAR v Chan Kam Ching [2022] HKCFA 7, (2022) 25 HKCFAR 48. *[[Animal Welfare Act 2006]] (c. 45) **So called animal welfare or rights... Would be happy to grant more animal rights if cats or dogs can vote for me! (/s) **IMO, if any animal welfare legislation should exist, they should exist only for the purpose of preventing violent crime and protecting public health. Anything more is rubbish. *[[Corporate Manslaughter and Corporate Homicide Act 2007]] (c. 19) **Creating the offence of corporate manslaughter, an entirely corporate offence. Mostly used to prosecute industrial accidents. *[[Export Control Order 2008]] (S.I. 2008/3231) **Offences made by S.I. are typically lenient, perhaps this is an exceptional case (max. penalty 10 year's imprisonment). **Also the tables are as complex as the export control regime itself. Took me a lot of effort to tidy up those ML and PL stuff... *[[Bribery Act 2010]] (c. 23) **An British effort to reform the archaic British criminal law on corruption (honestly, you want some 1889 or 1916 Acts to come up with modern corrupt practice?). So can I describe it's a "{{tooltip|Great Leap Forward|the amendments to the Hong Kong Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32) in 1984 was dubbed by commentators as the " great leap forward to 1948", as the amendments only catch up to the provisions of the British Companies Act 1948 (11 & 12 Geo.6 c. 38).}} to {{tooltip|1960|Prevention of Corruption Act 1960 (SG)|nodash}} or {{tooltip|1970|Prevention of Bribery Ordinance (Cap. 201) (HK)|nodash}}"? *[[Identity Documents Act 2010]] (c. 40) **Repeals the largely unpopular identity card legislation by the former Labour administration. Also re-enacts several identity document offences. **And... I just can't understand the British mindset: citizens want "illegals" to be effectively deported, but at the same time they won't allow law enforcement to conduct ID checks to identify illegal immigrants. If Hong Kong and Singapore can do, then why these "upper-class citizens" from the former metropole can't accept? *[[Modern Slavery Act 2015]] (c. 30) **2015: Slavers will be arrested, prosecuted and locked up **1844: {{tooltip|How dare a TPLAC colony deserve the same level of legal protection as in England|Ordinance 1 of 1844 in Hong Kong, extends the same amount of anti-slavery legislation in the metropole}}?? DISALLOW! ***Nevertheless, given by raging fraud factories in South-east Asia, heightening punishment and extending victim protection are indeed correct steps. *[[Psychoactive Substances Act 2016]] (c. 2) **Introduces a blanket ban on "new psychoactive substances" (i.e. synthetic drugs). Despite unwarranted criticism at the beginning, at least the UK Government did something correct. **That said, without compulsory drug rehabilitation nothing is going to change. Plus are the Tories sure that local authorities will have sufficient firepower to clamp down on drug offences? **Cf. Part 2A of the Misuse of Drugs Act 1973 as inserted by [[Misuse of Drugs (Amendment) Act 2023]] in Singapore. *[[Control of Trade in Endangered Species Regulations 2018]] (S.I. 2018/703) **First attempt to cover principal subsidiary legislation implementing EU directives. **Implements the [[Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora]]. There's also the [[Endangered Species (Import and Export) Act 1976]], though a 1996 amendment to the Act's schedule made the Act effectively useless in prosecuting illegal import/export of endangered species: see [[R v Sissen]] [2001] WLR 902. There's also an incomplete list of Acts that create criminal offences as principal provisions, being mixed with amending provisions and nearly unidentifiable in TOC. Again as they are chaotically organized and often repealed frequently, these are on my lowest priority. {| class="wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" |- ! Legislation !! Citation !! Section !! Offence |- | rowspan=3|[[Criminal Justice Act 1925]] || rowspan=3|15 & 16 Geo. 5 c. 86 || s. 36 || Forgery of passport |- | s. 37 || Unlawful possession of pension documents |- | s. 41 || Taking photographs etc. in court |- | [[Criminal Justice Act 1961]] || 9 & 10 Eliz. 2 c. 39 || s. 22 || Harbouring person escaped from prison etc. |- | rowspan=2|[[Criminal Law Act 1967]] || rowspan=2|1967 c. 58 || s. 4 || Assisting offenders |- | s. 5 || Concealing offences or giving false information |- | rowspan=2|[[Criminal Justice Act 1967]] || rowspan=2|1967 c. 80 || s. 89 || False written statements tendered in evidence |- | s. 91 || Drunkenness in a public place |- | rowspan=3|[[Criminal Law Act 1977]] || rowspan=3|1977 c. 45 || [[Criminal Law Act 1977/Part 2|Pt. II]] || Trespassing offences |- | s. 51 || Bomb hoaxes |- | ''s. 54'' || ''Inciting girl under sixteen to have incestuous sexual intercourse'' (Rep. [[Sexual Offences Act 2003|2003 c. 42]]) |- | rowspan=3|[[Criminal Justice Act 1988]] || rowspan=3|1988 c. 33 || s. 134 || Torture |- | s. 139 || Having bladed or pointed article in public place |- | s. 141 || Dealing with offensive weapons |- | rowspan=3|[[Aviation and Maritime Security Act 1990]] || rowspan=3|1990 c. 31 || s. 1 || Endangering safety at aerodromes |- | Part II || Offences against safety of ships and fixed platforms |- | ss. 37-40 || Offences relating to security of ships and harbour areas |- | [[Criminal Justice Act 1993]] || 1993 c. 36 || s. 52 || Insider dealing |- | [[Crime and Disorder Act 1998]] || 1998 c. 37 || ss. 29-32 || Racially aggravated offences (Am. [[Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001|2001 c. 24]]) |- | rowspan=2|[[Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994]] || rowspan=2|1994 c. 33 || Part V || (Yet more) trespassing offences |- | s. 51 || Witness intimidation |- | rowspan=4|[[Criminal Justice and Police Act 2001]] || rowspan=4|2001 c. 16 || s. 36 || Breaching drug-trafficking order travel restriction |- | s. 39 || Witnesses intimidation in other than criminal cases |- | s. 40 || Harming witnesses in other than criminal cases |- | s. 46 || Placing advertisement relating to prostitution |- | rowspan=6|[[Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001]] || rowspan=6|2001 c. 24 || para. 7 Sch. 1 || Offences relating to freezing orders |- | s. 47 || Use etc. of nuclear weapons |- | s. 50 || Assisting or inducing certain weapons-related acts overseas |- | s. 67 || Offences relating to security of pathogens and toxins |- | s. 113 || Use of noxious substances or things to cause harm and intimidate |- | s. 114 || Hoaxes involving noxious substances or things |- | rowspan=3|[[Asylum and Immigration (Treatment of Claimants, etc.) Act 2004]] || rowspan=3|2004 c. 19 || s. 2 || Entering United Kingdom without passport, &c. |- | s. 4 || ''Trafficking people for exploitation'' (Rep. [[Modern Slavery Act 2015|2015 c. 30]]) |- | s. 35(3) || Failure to cooperate with arrangements for removal |- | [[Domestic Violence, Crime and Victims Act 2004]] || 2004 c. 28 || s. 5 || Causing or allowing the death of a child or vulnerable adult (Am. [[Domestic Violence, Crime and Victims (Amendment) Act 2012|2012 c. 4]]) |- | rowspan=4|[[Serious Organised Crime and Police Act 2005]] || rowspan=4|2005 c. 15 || s. 128 || Trespassing on designated site |- | ''s. 132'' || ''Demonstrating without authorisation in designated area'' (Rep. [[Police Reform and Social Responsibility Act 2011|2011 c. 13]]) |- | s. 145 || Interference with contractual relationships so as to harm animal research organisation |- | s. 146 || Intimidation of persons connected with animal research organisation |- | [[Immigration, Asylum and Nationality Act 2006]] || 2006 c. 13 || s. 21 || Unlawful employment |- | rowspan=3|[[Violent Crime Reduction Act 2006]] || rowspan=3|2006 c. 38 || s. 28 || Using someone to mind a weapon |- | s. 32 || Remote selling of air weapons |- | s. 36 || Manufacture, import and sale of realistic imitation firearms |- | [[Criminal Justice and Immigration Act 2008]] || 2008 c. 4 || s. 63 || Possession of extreme pornographic images |- | rowspan=2|[[Coroners and Justice Act 2009]] || rowspan=2|2009 c. 25 || s. 62 || Possession of prohibited images of children |- | ''s. 71'' || ''Slavery, servitude and forced or compulsory labour'' (Rep. [[Modern Slavery Act 2015|2015 c. 30]]) |- | [[Financial Services Act 2012]] || 2012 c. 21 || Part 7 || Offences relating to financial services |- | [[Anti-social Behaviour, Crime and Policing Act 2014]] || 2014 c. 12 || s. 121 || Forced marriage |- | rowspan=2|[[Serious Crime Act 2015]] || rowspan=2|2015 c. 9 || s. 45 || Participating in activities of organised crime group |- | s. 76 || Controlling or coercive behaviour in an intimate or family relationship |- | rowspan=2|[[Criminal Finances Act 2017]] || rowspan=2|2017 c. 22 || s. 45 || Failure to prevent facilitation of UK tax evasion offences |- | s. 46 || Failure to prevent facilitation of foreign tax evasion offences |- | rowspan=2|[[Police, Crime, Sentencing and Courts Act 2022]] || rowspan=2|2022 c. 31 || ss. 65-66 || Hare-hunting with dogs offences |- | s. 78 || Intentionally or recklessly causing public nuisance (''common law offence of public nuisance abolished'') |- | rowspan=2|[[Health and Care Act 2022]] || rowspan=2|2022 c. 32 || ss. 136-138 || Virginity testing offences |- | ss. 148-150 || Hymenoplasty offences |- | [[Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023]] || 2023 c. 56 || s. 199 || Failure to prevent fraud |} ===...And the inchoate offences=== That said, as most inchoate offences are codified in big massive chaotic Criminal Law Acts or Criminal Justice Acts (which are usually a mix of amendments and principal provisions, don't know why the Brits are such messy in law drafting), one shouldn't expect quick digitalization by me. {| class="wikitable" |- ! Offence !! Legislation !! Notes |- | Attempt || [[Criminal Attempts Act 1981]] (c. 47) || *Codifies the law on criminal attempts. Compare ss. 159G-159J of the Crimes Ordinance in Hong Kong and Chapter 23 of Penal Code 1871 in Singapore. *Note that other civil law jurisdictions may have different provisions for criminal attempts. Most notably: **a separate kind of inchoate offence named "abandonment" (犯罪中止) was defined some jurisdictions, particularly Mainland China and Macau. It occurs when a criminal voluntarily gives up or attempts to prevent the offence committed by the criminal. Courts are directed to give leniency or even no punishment in such cases. Cf. Art. 24 , C.L. P.R.C., Arts. 23-24, P.C.M. **the defence of impossibility is recognized in Japanese and Taiwanese law, as long as the act is not dangerous. In Japanese words, a person who tries to curse the victim to death {{w|Ushi no toki mairi|by nailing a straw doll on tree at midnight}} commits no offence of attempted murder. **preparatory acts are not criminalized as attempts except in relation to certain offences in Macau. Cf. Art. 20, P.C.M. *In addition, the offence of vehicle interference is also included (s. 9), though for consistency IMO this is much better to be placed in road traffic legislation. |- | Encouraging or assisting an offence || [[Serious Crime Act 2007]] (c. 27) [[Serious Crime Act 2007/Part 2|Part 2]] || *Formerly, and in other common law jurisdictions, known as incitement. Largely related to and significantly overlapped with the "instigation" limb of abetment, though aiding and abetting is mostly used to deal with completed offences. *It seems that most civil law jurisdictions don't distinguish incitement and abetment. **In Mainland China there are 7 standalone incitement offences, perhaps some more notorious ones are {{w|inciting subversion of state power}} (Art. 105, para. 2, C.L. P.R.C.) and incitement to secession (Art. 103, para. 2, C.L. P.R.C.). Copied to Hong Kong through the [[Hong Kong National Security Law]], and ruled by court ([[HKSAR v Tong Ying Kit/Reasons for Verdict|HKSAR v Tong Ying Kit]] [2021] HKCFI 2200) that the common law definition of incitement should apply when cases are tried in Hong Kong. **In Macau there's a separate offence of publicly praising the commission of crime (Art. 287, P.C.M.). *For Singapore (also true for other IPC-based jurisdictions), s. 107 of Penal Code 1871 includes incitement as abetment. |- | Conspiracy || [[Criminal Law Act 1977]] (c. 45) [[Criminal Law Act 1977/Part 1|Part I]] || *Codifies the law on conspiracy. Compare ss. 159A-159F of the Crimes Ordinance in Hong Kong and Chapter 5A of Penal Code 1871 in Singapore. *Somehow can be considered as a joint enterprise version of preparatory act in civil law jurisdictions. |} ===...And criminal procedure law=== Things are much easier for civil law jurisdictions, or even neighbouring Scotland (cf. [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995]]) that compiled their Criminal Procedure Codes/Code of Criminal Procedure, but in E&W, things rely on individual legislation and precedent. [[File:Bundesarchiv Bild 151-39-23, Volksgerichtshof, Reinecke, Freisler, Lautz.jpg|thumb|"Objec—", "No objection allowed, guilty for {{w|Defeatism#"Defeatism" in Nazi Germany|defeatism}}, SIEG <s>ZEON</s> HEIL!"<br>After all, everyone simply don't want being tried under these kind of {{w|People's Court (Germany)|knobs}}]] *[[Indictments Act 1915]] (5 & 6 Geo. 5. c. 90.) **The beginning of all criminal proceedings in Crown Courts (or in Hong Kong/Singapore, the District Court and Court of First Instance/General Division of High Court). **First Schedule revoked by [[Indictment Rules 1971]] (S.I. 1971/1253), which was in turn revoked by the Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Rules 2007 (S.I. 2007/699). Currently found in [[Criminal Procedure Rules 2020]] (S.I. 2020/759). **:⇒In most civil law jurisdictions, an indictment is a detailed list of alleged facts, including the actus reus (physical element(s)) and mens rea (mental element(s)) that lead up to the prosecuted offence. Some complex cases can have indictments with some hundred or thousand paragraphs. The proved facts will be reiterated by the court when the judgment is handed down, so one can expect how long are those judgments. Lazier (yet cleverer) judges may opt to state what facts cannot be verified by them, and the rest are deemed verified. **:⇒And it seems that the American federal indictments signed by grand juries is also closer to the civil law jurisdictions. *[[Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968]] (c. 20) **The military justice counterpart of Criminal Appeal Act 1968. The UK military contributed awkward, if not outright mind-blowing cases in criminal law textbooks, not sure the "mortar supermen" in {{w|RAF Honington}} will have their indecent conduct recorded in textbooks. *[[Criminal Appeal Act 1968]] (c. 19) **Things to do when you're discontented with the judgment and sentencing. Final appeal to {{w|Judicial functions of the House of Lords|UKHL}} transferred to the {{w|SCOTUK}}. ***Note that Hong Kong only adopted Part I of the Act in the Criminal Procedure Ordinance (Cap. 221) in ss. 80 and 82-83Y, as colonial-era final appeals to the UKPC was regulated by [[Hong Kong (Appeal to Privy Council) Order in Council 1909]] (S.R. & O. (Rev. XI, p. 374)) — old enough that it doesn't have a serial number. ***Plus, it's common sense that final appeal functions are exercised by the HKCFA after 1997. I'm sure lads who failed to get a correct answer should have their IQ checked. *[[Juries Act 1974]] (c. 23) **Consolidates enactment related to the selection of jury, also changed the requirement for juries to convict somebody from unanimous to allowing 1 dissent vote for criminal cases, and 7 yeas for civil suits. *[[Bail Act 1976]] (c. 63) **Made provisions for bail in criminal proceedings. Also created the offence of absconding and indemnifying bail sureties. **Also probably loosely the base of Part IA of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance in Hong Kong added after the [[Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance 1994]] (56 of 1994), which is also bail-related. *[[Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980]] (c. 43) **Hot fact: 90% of the English magistrates are lay part-time worker, and therefore their sentencing power is only 6/12 months. Professional magistrates in other jurisdictions would be pretty shocked by such system. *[[Contempt of Court Act 1981]] (c. 49) **Swearing on judicial officers? Contempt of court. Photographing in court? Contempt of court. Violation of injunction? Contempt of court. Malaysian judges are fairer than Singaporean judges? Contempt of{{tooltip|—|probably the Lee family though?}} ***Just remember that scandalizing the court was abolished in England and Wales through s. 33(1) of the [[Crime and Courts Act 2013]] (c. 22). **Act also introduces the strict liability contempt. One can guess what it's about by its name. *[[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]] (c. 60) **My first attempt to deal with >100 pages UK legislation. Again a typical UK legal hodgepodge containing multiple topics and mixing principal and amendment provisions in main text. TBH it's still better than recent legislation by organizing provisions based on chapters: modern AoPs are literally legal dumpsites. **Governs the initial steps of criminal procedure: stop and search, search warrants, arrest, detention... One may also remember current HK legislation related to intimate sampling (amendments made by [[Dangerous Drugs, Independent Commission Against Corruption and Police Force (Amendment) Ordinance 2000|68 of 2000]]) was also based on this stuff. ***Although remember the Brits no longer use arrestable offences since 2006, so ''technically'' the police can indeed arrest you for littering, as long as the prerequisite reasons (listed out in the new s. 24(5)) were fulfilled. *[[Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986]] (c. 46) **Typically reserved for serious mismanagement of a company, though can also apply to white collar criminals as well. *[[Criminal Justice Act 1987]] (c. 38) **Establishes the {{w|Serious Fraud Office (United Kingdom)|Serious Fraud Office}} that investigates and prosecutes its own white-collar offences. ***Interestingly the SFO is not given typical police powers of arrest, search and seizure (commercial affairs officers in Singapore are more powerful than SFO employees, cf. s. 64 of Police Force Act 2004), though they have the power to extract information for investigation. **Act also excluded complex commercial crimes from preliminary hearing in the Magistracy, empowered the court to restrict reporting (cf. [[Complex Commercial Crimes Ordinance 1988|Complex Commercial Crimes Ordinance]] (Cap. 394) in Hong Kong). Perhaps most importantly, the Act fixed the maximum penalty for conspiracy to defraud. *[[War Crimes Act 1991]] (c. 13) **Extended E&W and NI criminal jurisdiction to prosecute German war criminals, funds the Met Police's war crime unit, and provided for special pre-trial procedures (repealed before commencement). ***''{{tooltip|Teutonic appeasers|As stated in a Siberian Black League event in TNO where German collaborators were summarily executed.}} will rot {{tooltip|six feet underground|Hanging murderers became history in the UK since 1965: go to Belarus if you really wish them to end up like Hitler.}}''^{[Dubious—discuss]}, but by far there's only {{w|Anthony Sawoniuk|one conviction}}... *[[Law Reform (Year and a Day Rule) Act 1996]] (c. 19) **Previously, one could have committed a perfect murder if the victim died {{tooltip|1.0027 years|1 year and 1 day, as paraphrased (/s)}} after the cause of death. No longer applicable so far the A-G is going to pursue. ==Others== ===Other British legislation=== *[[Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971]] (c. 80) **By all means will probably enter the list of "top ten worst-named statute law". Can you guess what does this Act of Parliament does? *[[British Nationality Act 1981]] (c. 61) **The current main British nationality law that divides British personal status into 3 distinct types. *[[Children and Young Persons (Harmful Publications) Act 1955]] (3 & 4 Eliz. 2 c. 28) **Enacted in response to alleged {{w|Gorbals Vampire|harmful effects}} caused horror comics (like vampire comics) popular among British children. Probably a prime example of moral-panic induced legislation? **But still a current enactment in EW and Scotland, and is listed as one of the possible options (though one that needs the A-G's permission for prosecution) when dealing with obscene publications by the DPP. *[[Church of England Assembly (Powers) Act 1919]] (9 & 10 Geo. 5. c. 76) **Enabling the Church of England to legislate their own affairs like [[Church Property Measure 2018|church property management]], [[Clergy Discipline Measure 2003|clergy discipline]], [[Safeguarding and Clergy Discipline Measure 2016|suppression of sexual abuses]], [[Church of England Marriage Measure 2008|religious marriage in churches]], and so on. Things appear in the secular jurisdiction have their counterparts in church measures. *[[Freedom of Information Act 2000]] (c. 36) **Humphrey: Knowledge only means complicity in guilt; ignorance has a certain dignity. (/s) **Finally, after [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:Ukpga_20000036_en.pdf&oldid=2904012 being abandoned] for over a decade, I've completed this pothole. *[[Gender Recognition Reform (Scotland) Bill (Prohibition on Submission for Royal Assent) Order 2023]] (S.I. 2023/41) **The first time where a Scottish Bill was disallowed by Westminister, triggering a massive political blame game. *[[Human Rights Act 1998]] (c. 42) **The British constitutional law giving effect to the ECHR (convention). **After the {{w|Rwanda asylum plan|Rwandan refugee plan}} screwed up (plus the Tories' longstanding distaste of the HRA1998), {{w|Dominic Raab}} attempted to submit {{w|Bill of Rights Bill|a Bill}} to repeal HRA1998, with one of the key points is to limit ECHR litigations related to deportation. That porkchop was halted by Liz Truss at the end—don't even need a {{tooltip|filibuster|Dominic Raab is also known as "多米尼克·拉布" in Chinese.}} from the opposition. ***Update: that lad was doomed for bullying wef. 2023-04-23. *[[Parliament (Qualification of Women) Act 1918]] (8 & 9 Geo. 5. c. 47) **The shortest Act of Parliament in history. Simple, concise and empowering. *[[Parliamentary Constituencies Act 1986]] (c. 56) **{{tooltip|The PAP's eternal enemy|The PAP is known for gerrymandering the opposition parties}}. *[[Privacy and Electronic Communications (EC Directive) Regulations 2003]] (S.I. 2003/2426) **Mainly dealing with unsolicited cold calls, though also part of the conditions of OGL1 license. *[[Regency Act 1937]] (22 Geo. 5. c. 4) *:Plus [[Regency Act 1943]] (6 & 7 Geo. 6. c. 42) and [[Regency Act 1953]] (2 & 3 Eliz. 2. c. 1) **Governs regency of the British monarch in exigency. Well, well, well, certainly, totally and absolutely '''not''' related to {{w|Sergey Taboritsky|Mr. Tabby}}. These kind of a*-holes are best dealt under the [[Geneva Conventions Act 1957]] (5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 52 U.K.). **{{tooltip|Just please don't [https://www.reddit.com/r/TNOmod/comments/jaieni/please_do_not_deface_wikipedia/ deface Wikipedia]. Any addition there will be deleted within hours for insufficient notability.|In TNO timeline, he was responsible for committing genocide on millions using chemical weapons, leaving 0.4% (approx. 68900km^2) of permanent no-man-land throughout Russia (plus more contaminated land)}} *[[Regulatory Reform (Fire Safety) Order 2005]] (S.I. 2005/1541) **The first time (and so far the only time) a Regulatory Reform Order was used to consolidate existing primary legislation. Pretty reasonable step as the previous law was scattered between several Acts of Parliament and local Acts. **TBH, I think since the [[European Communities Act 1972 (UK)|European Communities Act 1972]] was enacted, the distinction between primary and secondary legislation has been significantly blurred... ***Government buildings doesn't require fire safety clearance [...] perhaps because Her Majesty's Civil Servants are not easily inflamed.—Humphrey *[[Riot Compensation Act 2016]] (c. 8) **An Act to revamp the century-old [[Riot (Damages) Act 1886]] (49 & 50 Vict. c. 38) following the 2011 riots. As of mid-2024 it appears that there will be another surge of claims under it... *[[Safety of Rwanda (Asylum and Immigration) Act 2024]] (c. 8) **If you can't beat the courts, '''override them'''.—Tories (2010–2024) *[[Scotland Act 1998]] (c. 46) **The basic law of Scottish devolution. TBH I consider devolution as a futile attempt of appeasement: it fails to stop the SNP from promoting their separatist agenda while adds extra burden in daily governance. At the end of the day, the Scottish Government is using public fund to [https://www.gov.scot/newscotland/ FF what would happen should Scottish independence were achieved]. **Also some reason British sovereignty towards Scotland is not declared, unlike s. 1(1) of the [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]]. Things would have been clearer if such provisions were included at the beginning. *[[Sexual Offences (Amendment) Act 1992]] (c. 34) **Despite being called an "amendment", this Act actually made principal provisions for the protection of sexual offence victims. IMO probably better to be called "Sexual Offences (Protection of Victims) Act 1992". **We also have a similar case in South Africa named [[Criminal Law (Sexual Offences and Related Matters) Amendment Act, 2007/Unamended|Criminal Law (Sexual Offences and Related Matters) Amendment Act, 2007]] (South Africa Act 32 of 2007), which it's amendment is meant for "amending and abrogating the previous common law offences". This led to woefully confusing cases when it was further amended, like [[Criminal Law (Sexual Offences and Related Matters) Amendment Act Amendment Act, 2015|Criminal Law (Sexual Offences and Related Matters) '''Amendment Act Amendment Act''', 2015]] (South Africa Act 5 of 2015)... *[[Statute of Westminster 1931]] (22 Geo. 5. c. 4) **A British law loosening colonial control on a number of colonies (dominions), triggering the eventual collapse of the British Colonial Empire. ===Other miscellaneous legislation=== *[[Anti-Torture Act, 2017]] (Nigerian Act 21 of 2017) **Good ideals, sh*t enforcement, and nothing much changed in the Western African state even after the 2020 protests. **"{{w|This Is Nigeria|This is Nigeria, look how I'm living now, look how I'm getting now, everybody be criminal...}}" *[[Criminal Code Act 1995 (Australia, as enacted)|Criminal Code Act 1995 (Cth.)]] (Australia Act No. 12 of 1995) **One of the latest criminal codes in the common law world, also a good example of plain law drafting in explaining the general principles of criminal law (if not having too many notes and with inconsistent bolding). While the vanilla version is short, later amendments will eventually expand this Act into 2 volumes of massive consolidated compilations. *[[Non-Fatal Offences Against the Person Act 1997]] (Ireland No. 26 of 1997) **The Irish solution in modernizing criminal law regarding offences against the person. Replaces most provisions of the inherited [[Offences against the Person Act 1861]]. **Meanwhile in Hong Kong we are still using the archaic Offences against the Person Ordinance (Cap. 212) ([[Offences Against the Person Ordinance|original version]])... *[[Malaysian Anti-Corruption Commission Act 2009]] (Malaysia [''Act 694'']) **While antiqued legislations like [[Prevention of Corruption Act 1906]] (6 Edw. 7 c. 34) is inefficient in clamping down on corruption, the Malaysian case shows that legislation itself (and perhaps an anti-corruption agency) doesn't equate with good governance... *[[Security Offences (Special Measures) Act 2012]] (Malaysia [''Act 747'']) **A replacement for the Internal Security Act 1960 [''Act 82''] (i.e. the former Cap. 143 in Singapore, as the ISA extended to there since Singapore became a component part of Malaysia, along with other Malaysian enactments), though critics claim that it's nothing different than the old one. *[[Trade Descriptions (Prohibition of Use of Statement, Expression or Indication) (Oil Palm Product and Palm Oil Goods) Regulations 2022]] (P.U. (A) 55/2022) **Something that is as Wednesbury with neighbouring chewing gum ban. Maybe one can also include the bans on {{tooltip|rainbow watches|Due to LGBT problems}} and {{tooltip|Bersih t-shirts|Najib's response to raging anti-government protests}}... Using the Printing Presses and Publications Act 1984? **^Yes, thanks to an ultra-broad definition of "publication", akin to [[Suppression of Communism Act, 1950|Apartheid South African "communism"]]. *[[Criminal Code of the Russian Soviet Federative Socialist Republic (1960)|Criminal Code of the Russian Soviet Federative Socialist Republic]] **The criminal code of Russia (as part of the Soviet Union) from 1960 to 1996. While not verified, this seems to be the basis for the [[s:zh:中华人民共和国刑法|Chinese Criminal Law]], especially the 1979 version—you know, offences like "hooliganism" (cf. 流氓罪) or "spetaculation" (cf. 投机倒把). *[[Syariah Penal Code Order, 2013]] (Brunei S 69/2013) **Introduced medieval punishments like amputation for thieves and stoning for gay couples... US: Should we invoke the [[Russia and Moldova Jackson-Vanik Repeal and Sergei Magnitsky Rule of Law Accountability Act of 2012|Global Magnitsky Act]] to sanction the Sultan? Oh, he's oily, so perhaps we should then condemn him and continue import oil from them, nothing happens! :-) ===Macau Laws=== <blockquote>Law in Macau — passed in {{tooltip|Nam Van|LA of Macau}}, made in {{tooltip|Coimbra|U of Coimbra, in which Macau judges frequently cite legal publications published by that university.}}</blockquote> I'm also responsible for importing and maintaining the consolidated [[s:zh:Category:澳門法律|Macau laws]] on Chinese Wikisource. All laws after the handover, important pre-handover laws and all codes have been completely {{Done}}. Whether administrative regulations will be continued depends on my workload on other projects: some are really really trivial with many table formatting work, while others have really short lifespan (similar to some Chinese ministerial decrees): certainly I don't want to have something quickly repealed after importation. ===Fun stuffs=== Not done by me, but found intersting: *[[The Japanese Fairy Book/The Bamboo-Cutter and the Moon-Child|The Tale of the Bamboo Cutter]], translated by [[Author:Yei Theodora Ozaki|Yei Theodora Ozaki]] **One of the earliest Japanese folklore. A more famous adaptation involves a tale of our heroic shrine maiden with a <s>thousand-year fhsja;nfska;f</s> {{tooltip|17-year old|really?????|nodash}} gap youkai, **Or depending on your choice: ***a reputed magician thief (DA☆ZE) and her magician marionette {{tooltip|concubine|Is it the correct translation?????|nodash}} ***a >500-year old vampire and her [[Template:Padded page break|padded]] maid [Knifed] ***a hungry ghost and... wait where is the half phantom?? *:engaging in some astonishing <s>{{tooltip|masochistic|I think it's said by some British lad? [citation needed]}}</s> firework fighting with three Lunarian immortals... **'''Additional comment''': You know, this is what happens to students when [[w:Imperishable Night|your holiday assignments were left untouched until the last minute]]{{tooltip|...|A literal decomposition of 永, 夜, and 抄, which means "copying [homework] throughout the eternal night [of 31 August]". Obviously not a problem to university students.}} ***Certainly you don't want yourself being screwed up as [[w:Phantasmagoria of Flower View|compost]]{{tooltip|...|It is often joked by fans that Kazami Yuuka would make trespassers of her sunflower field into compost/fertilizer.}} ****Or find yourself in [[w:Subterranean Animism|an abandoned hell (aka. nuclear reactor) after you jumped off from the mushroom]]{{tooltip|...|The story of SA was staged in the abandoned hell. The "mushroom" is the landmark viewing platform of █████, in which there was indeed students committed suicide due to *stress and tension* there.}} *[[Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things]] by [[Author:Lafcadio Hearn|Lafcadio Hearn]] **How should I comment on this? In the {{w|Touhou Project|[redacted]}} series, there was the {{tooltip|BBA|old hag|nodash}} who created the Land of Fantasy{{...}} **[Head smashed and rolled on keyboard again] *[[The Calling (film series)/Emma|The Calling—Emma]] **{{tooltip|V. Takamachi|or Vivio T. in German style?}}: Nice to meet you. *[[Proclamation of State of Emergency in Los Angeles County regarding I-10 closure]] **Just think about how come an interstate fire deserves its state of emergency, and how many concurrent states of emergency are in place in the US. Luckily, none are as powerful as in Brunei. *[[The A B C's of the Twenty-One Demands]] **How Japanese colonialism on China after the World War I was cleverly translated into words understandable by Americans. *Songs for Children Sung in Japan (''deleted for copyvio'') **Japanese songs! Written in 1940! Seriously? My first thought is some {{w|Ode of Showa Restoration|random song}} about {{w|Miluo River}} and {{w|Wu Mountains}} (/s)! *[[Finding of Mass Influx of Aliens]] **Trump Administration: We ARE INVADED by ALIENS!!! **Martians: [[The War of the Worlds (1898)|So be it]]. **Singers: Y'all really want some ''hard'' '''steamrolling'''? **Illuminates: In victory, revenge. *[[Poems on Miscellaneous Subjects]] **Might otherwise be known as Poems (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act legally... (/s) *[[User:廣九直通車/siu94|AI's response on legal enquiries, and more]] *[[Special:LintErrors/duplicate-ids|Useful tool for checking duplicate anchors]] ==Potholes== Big projects which are very likely to be suspended for a very long time *[[The German Civil Code Translated and Annotated with an Historical Introduction and Appendices|German Civil Code/BGB]] {{small scan link|The German Civil Code Translated and Annotated (by Wang Chung-hui).pdf}} **Mother of all civil codes throughout the world (apart from the <s>heretic</s> French Napoleonic Code). It's so lengthy and bulky that English Wikisource can't even properly display the file's preview... *[[Swiss Civil Code|Civil Code of Switzerland]] {{small scan link|The Swiss Civil code of December 10, 1907 (effective January 1, 1912) (IA cu31924071237147).pdf}} *[[Civil Code of Japan]] {{small scan link|The Civil code of Japan (IA cu31924069576704).pdf}} **Some of the most influential civil codes of the East and the West apart from the BGB. *[[Revised Civil Code of the State of Louisiana]] {{small scan link|The Revised Civil Code of the State of Louisiana.pdf}} **{{tooltip|Quebec|Common sense, ain't it?}}: Nice to meet you, but yours is {{tooltip|too outdated|The Quebec Civil Code was enacted in 1991}}. *[[Indian Penal Code]] (Indian Act 45 of 1860) **One of the earliest criminal law codification in common law jurisdictions. **Thanks to (???) British colonialism, the code was later extended and become the basis of the modern Indian, Pakistan, Bangladeshi, Sri Lankan, Burmese, Malaysia, Singapore and Bruneian criminal codes—although some provisions implicitly replaced with the [[Syariah Penal Code Order, 2013]] (o. 252 of the code) in Brunei. **Section 505 of the Code regarding criminal intimidation even get incorporated in Section 24 Hong Kong's Crimes Ordinance (Cap. 200). ***UPDATE: A [[Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023|new Penal Code]] was gazetted in December 2023 together with a new set of [[Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita|Code of Criminal Procedure]] and [[Bharatiya Sakshya Act, 2023|Evidence Act]]. BBC describes it retaining 80% of the IPC, which is pretty accurate: just think about how many illustrations are copy-pasted from the original IPC without even the slightest word change. *[[Revised Penal Code (1946)|Revised Penal Code of the Philipines, 1946 Compliation]] (Act 3815) {{small scan link|Revised Penal Code of the Philippines (1946 version).pdf}} **The result when you attempt to combine Spanish civil law and common law with American Characteristics. *[[Companies Ordinance]] (Cap. 622) {{small scan link|Companies Ordinance (Cap. 622.pdf}} **Hong Kong's current company law, with an unimaginable length of 1428 pages, and published by 6 volumes in the printed gazette. *[[Securities and Futures Ordinance]] (Cap. 571) {{small scan link|Securities and Futures Ordinance (Cap. 571).pdf}} *[[Securities and Futures Act 2001]] (42 of 2001/Cap. 289) {{small scan link|Securities and Futures Act 2001.pdf}} **Important regulatory laws on the securities industry in two of the most notable international financial markets, with the latter one incorporating some provisions of the former one (when it was still a bill). *[[Report of the United Nations Commission for the Unification and Rehabilitation of Korea]] {{small scan link|Report of the United Nations Commission for the Unification and Rehabilitation of Korea.pdf}} **A report of an UN commission for dealing with the aftermath of the Korean War. Contains translations of the Third Republic Constitution and other relevant legislation **{{w|John Philip Sousa|Sousa}} marches [[c:File:Sousa's "Nobles of the Mystic Shrine" - United States Marine Band (2020).mp3|intensified]]{{tooltip|...|Sousa's marches was a favourite of propaganda videos under Park Chung-hee's administration}} *[[Sentencing Act 2020]] (c. 17) {{small scan link|Sentencing Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-17 qp).pdf}} **Good news: all sentencing legislation consolidated into one big Sentencing Code; **Bad news: The full document is 602-page long. ***Even worse news: It would be a mess and a waste of money to burn the entire Act as an offering to {{tooltip|Bingham LJ|Bingham had complained the complexity of sentencing legislation in The Rule of Law (his last book)}}. n8v5dprnmv1lb4q3veff35x2mdgrqlg 15170551 15170550 2025-07-01T09:21:35Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Monthly Legal DYK */ 15170551 wikitext text/x-wiki {{#babel:zh|en-5|ja-1}} Welcome to my user page, which is my second home Wiki apart from Wikimedia Commons. For personal information, please refer to [[c:User:廣九直通車/en|my Commons user page for foreigners]]. {{Notice|This user page include some bilingual puns and memes, move your cursor over dotted underlined words to see what's behind (well, sorry to mobile users...)!}} ==Monthly Legal DYK== *[[User:廣九直通車/LDYK archives|Archives]] It won't be so numerous like on Wikipedia, but every month I'll try to find some enactments that I've processed to be that month's DYK. {| class="wikitable" |+For July 2025: ! colspan=2|Did you know... |- | In Hong Kong || that there was a '''[[Supreme Court Ordinance 1975|Supreme Court]]'''?<br>{{smaller|↑And the only remaining reference is the street leading to the High Court's visitor entrance.}} |- | In Malaysia || that '''[[Security Offences (Special Measures) Act 2012|SOSMA]]''' is not intended to be used ''solely'' for political belief or activity?<br>{{smaller|↑Isn't that the standard response in doing repression?}} |- | In the United Kingdom || that before the passing of '''[[Intelligence Services Act 1994 (United Kingdom)|Intelligence Services Act 1994]]''', the existence of MI6, ''per se'', is state secret? |} ==Tasks== In general, '''law'''. While I may engage in opportunistic edits at here, law-related edits are my mainstay. The following are some of the works dealt by me: ==A Tale of Two Cities== A list of Singaporean and Hong Kong laws as gazetted/reproduced immediately by revised editions, with my comments/complaints: ===Singapore=== '''Note:''' With effect from 2021-12-31, all chapter numbers are abolished for the 2020 revised editions. The former chapter numbers are only for reference. *[[Administration of Justice (Protection) Act 2016]] (19 of 2016) **The result of codifying Singapore's contempt of court law. Still continues the country's strict (draconian?) law on contempt of court. *[[Carbon Pricing Act 2018]] (23 of 2018) **Nevertheless another piece of national-development oriented enactment with respect to environment protection. **Suggested by various parties to be a new revenue source for the Hong Kong Government, not sure whether Paul Chan will consider... *[[Casino Control Act 2006 (Singapore)|Casino Control Act 2006]] (10 of 2006/Cap. 33A) **Against all odds, LHL gambled his own goodwill and trust among his colleagues in exchange for tourism and revenue diversity. Ultimately his gambit against public opinion succeeded. **You also see their [[Casino Control Act 2006 (Singapore)/Part IX|monthly casino tax]] is set at an extremely low rate for a fundamentally windfall industry. The highest tax rate now is 22% per month... ***Still way lower than the monthly 35% rate rate for Macau ([[s:zh:第16/2001號法律|Law 16/2001]] Art. 27). *[[Children Development Co-Savings Act 2001]] (13 of 2001/Cap. 38A) **An Act aiming to boost the fertility rate of Singaporeans by the Singaporean government. After all, Singapore is facing low birth rate since it becomes a developed nation. *[[Choice of Court Agreements Act 2016]] (14 of 2016/Cap. 39A) **Giving effect to the {{w|Hague Choice of Court Convention}}. In 2014, {{tooltip|a Civic Party LC member|who have since fled away due to obvious reasons}} asked about whether HK will follow up something in response to the the Choice of Court Convention and the SICC. Years later, nothing has been done in HK after the SICC was [[Supreme Court of Judicature (Amendment) Act 2014|established]] in 2015 and the Convention entered into force in 2016... *<s>[[Copyright Act 1987 (Singapore)|Copyright Act 1987]]</s> (2 of 1987/Cap. 63) **The Singaporean copyright law. About 2 months after I've finished this enactment here, a new Copyright Bill was gazetted, and would probably replace this enactment in short time {{facepalm}}. ***Repealed wef. 21 November 2021 **See [[Copyright Act 2021]] (22 of 2021), done by {{user link|TE(æ)A,ea.}} *[[Foreign Interference (Countermeasures) Act 2021]] (28 of 2021) **A comprehensive legislation providing holistic counter foreign interference measures, also repealing the former [[Political Donations Act 2000]]. To those human rights organizations is basically a big POFMA. *[[Cybersecurity Act 2018]] (26 of 2018) **To be honest, instead of using the guise of "cybersecurity" to do with all the dirty repression, this piece of enactment is a genuine cybersecurity-oriented law by focusing on Internet infrastructure safety and the development of cybersecurity. *[[Human Organ Transplant Act 1987]] (15 of 1987/Cap. 131A) **Establishes the opt-out mechanism for organ transplant, i.e. your organs will be used for transplant once you're dead if you didn't object it before. Whether it's effective remains doubted. *[[Liquor Control (Supply and Consumption) Act 2015]] (5 of 2015) **Replaced the original liquor control policy under the Customs Act (44 of 1960/Cap. 70) after the Little India Riots *[[Maintenance of Religious Harmony Act|Maintenance of Religious Harmony Act 1990]] (26 of 1990/Cap. 167A) **A strategic legal weapon to stabilize the society for a multi-cultural nation like Singapore. [[Maintenance of Religious Harmony (Amendment) Act 2019|Amendment]] assented in 2019 and commenced in 2022, which aims at foreign interference through religious activities and buffed up penal provisions to the Act. *[[Moneylenders Act 2008]] (22 of 2008/Cap. 188) **Revised the old Moneylenders Act to better regulate the lawful moneylending industry in Singapore. Also continued mandatory caning to punish ''ah longs''. **Meanwhile in the UK, courts can only fine a maximum of £100 for those who committed debtor harassment (s. 40, [[Administration of Justice Act 1970|1970 c. 31 U.K.]]), how lame... *[[Online Criminal Harms Act 2023]] (24 of 2023) **An Act that promised to strike hard on scammers. Whether this will be successful or not will be seen. *[[Passports Act 2007]] (33 of 2007/Cap. 220) **An Act to revise the legal regime of one of the most convenient passports in the world. Previously Singaporean Passports are regulated under regulations under the old Passports Act. *<s>[[Political Donations Act 2000]]</s> (20 of 2000/Cap. 236) **Made provisions on strict regulation on political donations. Repealed by the [[Foreign Interference (Countermeasures) Act 2021]]. *[[Protection from Harassment Act 2014]] (17 of 2014/Cap. 256A) **Mostly deals with offences of personal harassment, also suggested as one of the basis of anti-doxxing laws in Hong Kong by pro-establishment camp. *[[Protection from Online Falsehoods and Manipulation Act 2019]] (18 of 2019) **The famous/notorious Singaporean Fake News Law, one can expect how much scrutiny it will face from human rights organizations. ''Too bad that'' Singapore is an ally of the Western world, so nothing else happens apart from mere condemnation. *[[Protection from Scams Act 2025]] (1 of 2025) **The latest Singaporean measure to clamp down on scammers... and stubborn scam victims. **To be honest should be referenced by Hong Kong authorities. Every dollar flowed into KK Park or Sihanoukville would perpetrate terror worldwide... *[[Public Order Act 2009]] (15 of 2009/Cap. 257A) **You know, the law which makes one-man smiley-face protests without permit illegal. {{smiley}} *[[Public Order and Safety (Special Powers) Act 2018]] (26 of 2018) **Empowers extra power to the police and military in case of contingency, but inclusion of large-scale peaceful demonstrations as "serious incident" in [[Public Order and Safety (Special Powers) Act 2018#3.0|section 3 of the Act]] caused another wave of controversies. *<s>[[Remote Gambling Act 2014]]</s> (34 of 2014) **Another attempt by Singaporean authorities to legalize and regulate gambling after the passage of [[Casino Control Act 2006]] (10 of 2006) ***Repealed by the [[Gambling Control Act 2022]] (15 of 2022) wef. 1 August 2022 *[[State Lands Protection Act 2022]] (42 of 2022) **Singapore: We find encroachment of state land a serious problem, and decides to take measure to deal with trespassers. **Hong Kong, NT villagers: The law is a joke—[Inserts 369 Ah Beng Rap] *[[Sale of Food (Prohibition of Chewing Gum) Regulations 2003]] (S 182/2003/Cap. 283, Rg. 2) **One of the SLs to implement the chewing gum ban in Singapore, apart from the Regulation of Imports and Exports (Chewing Gum) Regulations (Cap. 272A, Rg. 4). *[[Animals and Birds (Prohibition of Live Poultry on Pulau Ubin) Rules 2005]] (S 336/2005/Cap. 7, Rg. 11) **Enacted in the aftermath of the 2005 avian flu, but continues to be in force even after the pandemic. **Also the [[Animals and Birds (Prohibition of Live Poultry on Pulau Ubin) Rules 2005#4.1|power to demolish poultry-keeping buildings]] seems fishy: s. 25 of the Act did authorize the Minister (currently the Minister for National Development) to demolish buildings that can't be disinfected, but it seems that the empowering provisions made no provisions on whether the Rules can also authorize someone else (particularly, the Director‑General, Animal Health and Welfare) to do so. ===Hong Kong=== *[[Broadcasting Ordinance]] (48 of 2000/Cap. 562) **Updates the law on television, will later be indirectly involved in the HKTV licensing controversy. *[[Chief Executive Election Ordinance]] (21 of 2001/Cap. 569) **Implements Annex 1 and 2 of the [[Hong Kong Basic Law]]. Continues to be a bone of contention since its enactment, and directly/indirectly related to the 2014 and 2019 protests. *[[Competition Ordinance]] (14 of 2012/Cap. 619) **After all, capitalist economies takes different forms, and maintaining healthy competition is essential to cheap yet high-quality goods and services in the market. *[[Control of Obscene and Indecent Articles Ordinance 1987|Control of Obscene and Indecent Articles Ordinance]] (9 of 1987/Cap. 390) **Establishes the Obscene Article Tribunals and provide for the control of obscene and indecent articles (mainly pornography and extreme violence/horror etc.). Highly related to the [[Film Censorship Ordinance 1988|Film Censorship Ordinance]] (Cap. 392). **And thanks to an influx of evangelists as adjudicators, the Obscene Article Tribunals are known for making really egregious decisions based on religious morality instead of common sense... *[[Deposit Protection Scheme Ordinance]] (7 of 2004/Cap. 581) **Safeguarding your money deposited in banks (aka don't get screwed like Henan), and also a foundation to a mature banking industry. *[[Extension of Government Leases Ordinance]] (Cap. 648/14 of 2024) **Establish a simplified government land lease extension schemes for those that will expire before 2047. Might also implies the continuity of HKSAR after 2047? *[[Hong Kong Court of Final Appeal Ordinance]] (79 of 1995/Cap. 484) **Hot fact: The HKCFA's legal basis was already established by the British HK Legco since 1995. **Also seems that due to legal similarity, the HKCFA enjoys more foreign citation than the SGCA. *[[Interception of Communications and Surveillance Ordinance]] (20 of 2006/Cap. 589) **Replaces the [[Interception of Communications Ordinance]] (Cap. 532) that never commenced (also the last principal ordinance enacted in British HK), and somehow solved the troubles since the questionable [[Law Enforcement (Covert Surveillance Procedures) Order]] was declared unconstitutional... Nevertheless, the lack of penal provisions on illegal surveillance when compared to the old Interception of Communications Ordinance attracted criticism. **Tbh while the question of "what executive orders do" in Macau are clearly defined (eg. updating civil servant quota for government agencies, publishing new logos for new government agencies, or announcing the absence of the Chief Executive and appointment of Acting Chief Executive per [[s:zh:第2/1999號法律|Law 2/1999]] (Basic Law on Government Organization)), basically executive orders and its accompanying Legal Supplement No. 5 are only meant for the Public Service (Administration) Order (and it's amendments). ***And BTW, I must say the Chinese version of the Interception of Communications Ordinance is one of the shittiest bilingual enactments of Hong Kong law. I'm wondering if some Legco legal counsel actually did a machine translation from James To's English bill text. *[[Law of the People's Republic of China on Safeguarding National Security in the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region|Hong Kong National Security Law]] (Translation on G.N. (E.) 72 of 2020) (Original text is L.N. 136 of 2020 as Promulgation of National Law 2020) *and its [[Implementation Rules for Article 43 of the Law of the People’s Republic of China on Safeguarding National Security in the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region|Implementation Rules]] (L.N. 139 of 2020) *and [[Safeguarding National Security Ordinance]] (6 of 2024) *and [[Safeguarding National Security (Office for Safeguarding National Security of the Central People’s Government in the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region) Regulation|this regulation with a very lengthy title]] (L.N. 77 of 2025) *and [[Safeguarding National Security (Declaration of Prohibited Places) Order]] (L.N. 78 of 2025) **Nothing much to say, don't want to end up {{tooltip|"quarantined"|f**ked up|nodash}} in {{tooltip|[[w:Metropark Hotel Causeway Bay Hong Kong|a certain Causeway Bay hotel]]|Although the hotel is much closer to Tin Hau station.}}. *[[Hong Kong Reunification Ordinance]] (110 of 1997) **The first post-handover legislation passed by the {{tooltip|PLC|Provisional Legislative Council}}, which makes several amendments to existing legislation, approved pre-drafted bills passed by the PLC at Shenzhen, and provide for transitional measures. Compare [[s:zh:第1/1999號法律|Law 1/1999]] (Reunification Law) of Macau. *[[Karaoke Establishments Ordinance]] (22 of 2002/Cap. 573) **Regulates karaoke venues due to fire safety and vice issues. **BTW the Chinese short title is called 《卡拉OK場所條例》. While it seems that it's unusual to incorporate English into the Chinese short title, it's perfectly legitimate due to section 4(4) of the Official Languages Ordinance (Cap. 5). ***At least it's better than legal gibberish like "{{tooltip|非高等教育私立補充教學輔助中心|aka cram school, or otherwise known as "補習社" in Chinese...}}", as quoted from a [[s:zh:第17/2022號法律|Macau law]]. *[[Land Titles Ordinance]] (26 of 2004/Cap. 585) **One of the biggest potholes in Hong Kong legal history (along with other examples like the [[Dangerous Goods (Amendment) Ordinance 2002]]). Originally the administration expected that the Ordinance would commence in 2 years, now in 2021 the DOJ claims that they're going to submit an pre-commencement amendment ordinance to the LC... *[[Legislation Publication Ordinance]] (13 of 2011/Cap. 641) **The ordinance which makes [https://www.elegislation.gov.hk/ consolidated enactments published on HKeL] legally valid when printed as verified copies, in line with Australian and New Zealand practice where Acts published on the official websites are genuine consolidated enactments. (After all, they don't use gazettes to publish Acts...) **And, despite all that dipsh***ery in Hong Kong law and politics plus initial bugs and troubles of the HKeL, IMO it's still one of the world's best legal database. Just think about how many "regular maintenance" on Singapore Statutes Online (plus they're not official versions despite they made online revised editions possible—see s. 11A of the Revised Edition of the Laws Act 1983), or how many un-updated enactments in UK or NZ legislation database... Aussie federal and state legislation databases looks good, but a lack of amendment annotations is confusing. *[[Mainland Judgments (Reciprocal Enforcement) Ordinance]] (9 of 2008/Cap. 597) *[[Mainland Judgments in Matrimonial and Family Cases (Reciprocal Recognition and Enforcement) Ordinance]] (11 of 2021/Cap. 639) **Enacted to implement reciprocal enforcement agreements between Mainland China and Hong Kong, which cover civil, commercial and matrimonial suits. *[[Mainland Judgments in Civil and Commercial Matters (Reciprocal Enforcement) Ordinance]] (11 of 2022/Cap. 645) **↑See above **Also, media reaction to the Ordinance's commencement is pretty interesting: ***Before: Nothing ***After the Ordinance was to be brought into force (2024-01-29): FOREIGN CAPITAL FLIGHT EXPECTED/MAINLAND LAW AUTOMATICALLY APPLIES TO HONG KONG/ASSETS MAY BE CONFISCATED BY MAINLAND/JUDICIAL BRIBERY IS EXPECTED{{...}} **The current administration is too inept to explain their policy to the public, let alone defending itself from a clearly concerted propaganda banzai charge. **Sigh... Now that I believe [[POFMA]] and [[Foreign Interference (Countermeasures) Act 2021|FICA]] do serve some useful purposes. Whether the administration has the wisdom of LHL remains questionable. *[[Mandatory Provident Fund Schemes Ordinance]] (80 of 1995/Cap. 485) **Impeccable model from LKY, good intentions, sh*t management... Just think of how much does your MPF agent earn for you... *[[Mass Transit Railway Ordinance]] (10 of 2000/Cap. 556) **"World-class railway service" amid countless stupid service outages...🤡 *[[Minimum Wage Ordinance]] (15 of 2010/Cap. 608) **Confirms the minimum wage in Hong Kong after years of bickering between business and labour organizations. Now they're starting another wave on standard working hours, let's hope that I'll be entitled to this once I leave university... *[[Prevention and Control of Disease Ordinance]] (14 of 2008/Cap. 599) **Enacted to replace the former Quarantine and Prevention of Disease Ordinance (Cap. 141) that dates back to 1936. Section 8 of the Ordinance empowered the CEiC to enact emergency regulations in public health emergencies, which proves to be useful in helping the inept government to deal with the ongoing COVID-19 pandemic. **Also my first attempt in dealing Hong Kong legislation here. *[[Safeguarding National Security Ordinance]] (6 of 2024) **The end of a beginning or the beginning of an end? *[[Trade Descriptions Ordinance 1980|Trade Descriptions Ordinance]] (69 of 1980/Cap. 362) **An adapted copy from the British [[Trade Descriptions Act 1968]] (c. 29). Amended in 2012 to deal with unfair trade practices. *[[United Nations (Anti-Terrorism Measures) Ordinance]] (27 of 2002/Cap. 575) **Enacted after the aftermath of 9/11. Later amended in 2004, 2012 and 2018. **While the Ordinance is originally enacted to deal with international terrorists, the first case under the Ordinance was during the 2019 troubles where 10 protesters were charged for attempt under s. 11B (read with s. 14(7A)) after explosives, firearms and other weapons were found from their premises (HCCC 164/2022 & 255/2023). ***Update: All not guilty except one guilty on alternative charge. Will see how will the administration react. ***Also see [[United Nations (Anti-Terrorism Measures) Regulations 2001]] (S 561/2001, now Cap. 339, Rg. 1) for similar legal provisions in Singapore. ====Project MARISA==== Basically I'll just go to the Hong Kong Central Library and scan gazette copies (preferably within public domain) for the use on English Wikisource. The name? Well, please ask {{w|Marisa Kirisame|that black white magician who frequented the SDM}}, cheers! *[[Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance 1966]] (31 of 1966/Cap. 1) **The legislation about legislation that laid down some general definitions and principles in interpreting laws and exercising powers. **Cold fact: an unintentional search by myself found that Falkland Islands' [http://www.nationalarchives.gov.fk/jdownloads/Laws%20Ordinances/Bound%20Ordinances%20Rules%20Regulations%20etc%201976%20to%201981%20-%20O5-11%20to%20O5-16.pdf Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance 1977 (Falkland Islands Ordinance 14 of 1977)] (p. 49 of that document) was largely a copy-paste of Hong Kong's IGCO with necessary modifications. Given by Gibraltar influence of Hong Kong's [[Application of English Law Ordinance 1966]], I'm not sure whether there's a common Gibraltarian ancestor or not. ***Also the Falkland Island Bill probably has the most irresponsible explanatory statement I've ever seen: "The title to the Bill is self-explanatory." ([http://www.nationalarchives.gov.fk/jdownloads/Gazettes%20Proclamations%20Notices/1976%20and%201977.%20R84%20to%20R85.pdf see p. 312 of the document]) *[[Official Languages Ordinance 1974]] (10 of 1974/Cap. 5) **Declared that both Chinese and English are official languages in Hong Kong, though it would take another decade for the British Hong Kong government to enable bilingual legislation, and some extra 5 years to enable full Chinese usage in all courts. *<s>[[Copyright Ordinance 1973]]</s> (5 of 1973/Cap. 39) **Made domestic provision for the local implementation of [[Copyright Act, 1956 (United Kingdom)|UK's Copyright Act, 1956]], as modified by the [[Copyright (Hong Kong) Order 1972]] (S.I. 1972/1124). More detailed provisions that corresponds to the CDPA 1988 were inserted by the [[Intellectual Property (World Trade Organization Amendments) Ordinance 1996]] (11 of 1996). **But, nevermind, it's been repealed by the new [[Copyright Ordinance (1997)|Copyright Ordinance]] (Cap. 528) in 27 June 1997, 4 days before the handover. *[[Employment Ordinance 1968]] (38 of 1968/Cap. 57) **Revamped the previous short-lived Employers and Servants Ordinance (Cap. 57 {{tooltip|of the 1965 Edition|not sure whether is true or not, as HKU's database didn't mention whether the 1965 R. Ed. includes that stuff}}, originally 46 of 1961) after the 1967 riots that almost kicked the colonists into the Victoria Harbour. Since then being amended and renumbered for several times to cover a range of things from end of year payment to leave with payment due to isolation or quarantine orders (mostly used during the COVID-19 pandemic). *[[Import and Export Ordinance 1970]] (67 of 1970/Cap. 60) **Absolutely relevant to your daily entrepot operation. **Also note that how lenient were the punishment for smuggling. During the 1990s they were eventually made into {{tooltip|dual offences|an offence that can be prosecuted either summarily (magistrate courts) or on indictment (District Court/High Court)}} and buffed with a maximum penalty of 7 years imprisonment. *[[Legal Aid Ordinance 1966]] (36 of 1966/Cap. 91) **A Mr. Kwok from Cheung Chau should be familiar with it. **And to be honest, as the Ordinance only covers legal aid in civil cases, it might be better to rename it as something like "Legal Aid (Civil Cases) Ordinance"? *[[Inland Revenue Ordinance, 1947]] (20 of 1947/Cap. 112) **Property tax, income tax, salaries tax. Originally 61-page long, the Ordinance as of 14 July 2023 has a whopping length of '''1502 pages''': its contents go up by over 24 times, and 4 letters after section numbers are used in some later inserted provisions. **So given by the Ordinance's history and sheer complexity, maybe it's time to divide the Ordinance by "Property Tax Ordinance", "Income Tax Ordinance" (possibly including salaries tax) and a general "Taxes Management Ordinance" while also updating and simplifying the structures? ***And as a final remark, given that the current Inland Revenue Ordinance is amended for some 3-4 times per year, it's probably wise to adopt unconventional numbering schemes like New Zealand's [[Income Tax Act 2007 (New Zealand)|Income Tax Act 2007]] (2007 No. 97 N.Z.) to prevent something cumbersome like section 23AAAE when it was later amended... *[[Immigration Ordinance 1971 (Hong Kong)|Immigration Ordinance 1971]] (55 of 1971/Cap. 115) **Papers, please... Again! Since then have been extensively amended to clamp down on illegal immigrants and supposed asylum seekers. **Fact: While Hong Kong courts are known to be lax on sentencing, illegal immigration and working are the rare offences where a deterrent sentence is to be sought. *[[Buildings Ordinance, 1955]] (68 of 1955/Cap. 123) **The title should be self-evident: registered architect and contractors, building regulations, demolition of dangerous buildings... ***One may also reminder how a prosecution related to this Ordinance against Gammon Construction lead to a partial definition of strict liability offences. **Again, throughout the years it has been heavily amended. IMO should be considered for revision, especially when neighbouring jurisdictions have much younger legislation. *[[Dangerous Drugs Ordinance 1968]] (41 of 1968/Cap. 134) **Trivia: drug trafficking often attracts a much heavier penalty (typically 10+ years) in the CFI than some other types of offences against the person (as an example in some rape cases can end up in some ~5-ish years with a timely guilty plea). **As an old law, the ordinance is fairly outdated: Encouragement of drug usage? none; organizing drug tourism overseas (where there are indeed publicized cases in HK)? none; extraterritorial drug offences by HKSAR PR (as required by the [[United Nations Convention Against Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances]], Art. 4(2))? none. ***TBH I think the bloody (literally) Singaporean did a good job in updating its Misuse of Drugs Act. *[[Societies Ordinance, 1949]] (28 of 1949/Cap. 151) **Provided for mandatory registration of civil societies, and has been used to deal with a range of troubles (in the eyes of authorities) from triad societies and communist cells during the colonial era to pro-democracy and pro-independence organizations of the post-NSL era. Compare the Societies Act 1966 of Malaysia ([''Act 335'']) and Singapore. **Note that these legislation operates mostly in British colonial/post-colonial jurisdictions. There's no such similar thing in the E&W jurisdiction apart from political party registration. ***P.S.: The provision that makes William Stanton's ''[[The Triad Society or Heaven and Earth Association]]'' admissible evidence is still effective today. Honestly, how can one expect a book written in 1900 useful in dealing with modern-day triad societies? ***P.S.2: William Stanton was dismissed (but seemingly never tried/convicted) for corruption. Probably the forerunner of Godber, {{tooltip|Sin Kam Wah|Accepted free prostitution with his warrant card. His later appeal to the HKCFA for misconduct in public office ends up with a worldwide leading case defining the offence: see (2005) 8 HKCFAR 192. This 7head will be as missed as Ghosh.}}, and all those deceitful sinners in the police force. *[[Marriage Reform Ordinance 1970]] (68 of 1970/Cap. 178) **Ended lawful polygamy allowed by the {{w|Great Qing Legal Code}} among Chinese Hong Kong residents that were preserved as customary family law. Nevertheless, concubine-related estate litigations are still a headache in Hong Kong family law. *[[Crimes Ordinance 1971]] (60 of 1971/Cap. 200) **Originally enacted to consolidate criminal legislation relating to treason, treasonable offences and piracy, the Crimes Ordinance was later expanded to consolidate a range of offences from sedition to sexual offences and preliminary offences. **Such drafting pace is somehow similar to the [[Criminal Code Act 1995 (Australia, as enacted)/Criminal Code|Australian Federal Criminal Code]], which originally contains general provisions of criminal law and later expanded to be the main federal criminal statute. *[[Prevention of Bribery Ordinance 1970]] (102 of 1970/Cap. 201) **One of the game changers that ended endemic corruption in Hong Kong. Apparently the colonists knew that they would be kicked into the Victoria Harbour if they opted to lie flat. The ACB's failure prompted the establishment of the ICAC: see previous comments. **Among all offences, the fresh offence of "possession of unexplained property" makes prosecuting corrupt officials easier. After surviving a [[Hong Kong Bill of Rights Ordinance]] (Cap. 383) challenge ([[Attorney General v Hui Kin Hong|A-G v Hui Kin Hong]] [1995] 1 HKCLR 227), it has became a statutory requirement for members of the [[United Nations Convention Against Corruption]] under the Convention's Article 20. *[[Independent Commission Against Corruption Ordinance 1974]] (7 of 1974/Cap. 204) **Established the ICAC after the RHKP's Anti-Corruption Branch miserably let {{tooltip|Godber|Peter Godber}} fled Hong Kong when he was investigated for corruption charges. Since then the ICAC excelled in eradicating corruption, and had been modelled in other jurisdictions, most notably Macau and NSW. **With only great determination can uproot deeply rooted bad habits... {{tooltip|You can't simply use "magic" to defeat magic.|In TNO timeline, the Japanese puppet state of Guangdong established their variant of ICAC... by bribing the remaining legislators to obtain their support.}} ***P.S.: The ordinance was rushed in the then-LC, with the bill being gazetted in January 1974 and passed in mid-February 1974. ***P.S. 2: The establishment of the ICAC was recommended after a royal commission, and the chairman was "{{tooltip|百里渠|Alastair Blair-Kerr}}". Seriously, Mr. "Hundred Miles of Sewer"? *[[Police Force Ordinance, 1948]] (41 of 1948/Cap. 232) **Whether in their best days or worst days, the police's governing legislation is still the same antique. **Also as a side note, the criminal procedure provisions relating to arrest and search is ''really, really'' stuffy, inadequate and increasing lagging beyond our society. The last part especially give me some {{tooltip|pre-Victorian legislation vibes|characterized by extravagantly long sections}}. ***Just think about how the HKCA ruled in [[Sham Wing Kan v Commissioner of Police]] [2020] 2 HKLRD 529 that the police has the power to unlock and search suspect's phones based on the Ordinance's {{tooltip|s. 50(6)|subst. by 57 of 1992}}. The power is indeed necessary, but I'll complain that the legal basis is rather flimsy. **IMO consolidating all law enforcement power provisions in a manner like the [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]] in UK would have been much better. If the SB and DoJ have the time to deal with it, it's also high time to revamp the Police Force Ordinance and the Hong Kong Auxiliary Police Force Ordinance (Cap. 233). *[[Public Order Ordinance 1967]] (64 of 1967/Cap. 245) **From stone and bricks to petrol bomb<br>from tear gas to warning banners<br>as long as you aren't {{tooltip|BMJ|Burmese military Junta}},<br>riots, riots never change. *[[Revised Edition of the Laws Ordinance 1965]] (53 of 1965/Cap. 642) **How legislation are accessed before the Internet era. You find the latest revised edition (or LS1/2 if it's yet revised), check the amendment notes or slip paper, then access another volume of LS1/2 based on the notes to understand how it looked like now. **To be repealed by Legislation Publication Ordinance. ===Amendments matters...=== *[[Constitution of the Republic of Singapore (Amendment No. 3) Act 2022]] (40 of 2022, SG) *[[Penal Code (Amendment) Act 2022]] (39 of 2012, SG) **No more {{w|Section 377A (Singapore)|377A}} anymore on statute book, aka gay sex are ''de jure'' legalized after the Penal Code amendment comes into effect upon gazettal. **Also coupled with a constitutional amendment that protects heterosexual marriage from being challenged. That said, I think cautious measures are understandable in a conservative society like Singapore. *[[Crimes (Amendment) Ordinance 2021]] (35 of 2021, HK) **Inserted a new part in the Crimes Ordinance (Cap. 200) to criminalize voyeurism specifically, after a HKCFA judgment ruled that access to computer with criminal or dishonest intent is inapplicable to voyeurism: See [[Secretary for Justice v Cheng Ka Yee & Others]] [2019] HKCFA 9, (2019) 22 HKCFAR 97. **Take note that the offence itself is modelled after section 162 of the Canadian Criminal Code (RSC 1985, c C-46). *[[Dangerous Goods (Amendment) Ordinance 2002]] (4 of 2002, HK) **Enacted on 21 March 2002, Commences on '''''31 March 2022'''''... While {{tooltip|they|Security Bureau}} said complimentary SLs are required to bring this Ordinance into force, they used ''10 years'' to enact 2 of them ([[Dangerous Goods (Application and Exemption) Regulation 2012|Cap. 295E]] and [[Dangerous Goods (Shipping) Regulation 2012|295F]]), another ''9 years'' to deal with another ([[Dangerous Goods (Control) Regulation|Cap. 295G]]), and finally approximately 3 months to round up all consequential amendments ([[Dangerous Goods (Miscellaneous Amendments) Ordinance 2021|29 of 2021]]) throughout all HK enactments... **What an exemplary example of bureaucracy... All Secretaries of Security from {{w|Regina Ip}} to {{w|John Lee Ka-chiu|John Lee}} deserve a full bucket of {{tooltip|the people's saccharin|During a meeting in 1966, South Korean gangster-cum-legislator Kim Du-han splashed a full bucket of hot fresh human feces on government officials for their inability to quell saccharin smuggling.}}— ***N.B.: prosecutable under s. 17 of the [[Legislative Council (Powers and Privileges) Ordinance]] (Cap. 382). *[[Declaration of Change of Titles (General Adaptation) Notice 1997]] (L.N. 362 of 1997, HK) **Made universal changes across Hong Kong legislation and contracts in preparation of the handover of Hong Kong. As a result, the marginal notice of L.N. 362 of 1997 appears frequently on Hong Kong enactments. *[[Immigration (Amendment) Ordinance 2009]] (13 of 2009, HK) **Added section 38AA into the Immigration Ordinance (Cap. 115) to directly criminalize illegal working. Since then 38AA has become an important legal weapon to prosecute illegal workers. *[[Misuse of Drugs (Amendment) Act 2012]] (30 of 2012, SG) *[[Penal Code (Amendment) Act 2012 (Singapore)|Penal Code (Amendment) Act 2012]] (32 of 2012, SG) **Two piece of law giving the SGHC discretion not to condemn convicted murderers and drug traffickers to death under certain circumstances. **Compare the Malaysian [[Dangerous Drugs (Amendment) Act 2017]] [''Act A1558''], which is even more lenient than the Singaporean amendment in terms of conditions of not sentencing the mandatory death penalty. **The [[Abolition of Mandatory Death Penalty Act 2023]] [''Act 846''] will later abolish the mandatory death penalty plus life imprisonment (not the 30-year fixed-term imprisonment masquerading in the name of "life imprisonment"). With an official moratorium on hanging, drug dealers will be happy with the PN-PH hung parliament. *[[Road Traffic (Amendment) Ordinance 2000]] (33 of 2000, HK) **Converted the offences of reckless driving into dangerous driving, as proving "dangerous" is much easier than proving "reckless", also affected by UK legislative amendments since 1992. *[[Statute Law Reform Act 2021]] (4 of 2021, SG) **Changed the citation method and abolished the original chapter system of Singaporean laws (i.e. no more "Chapter XXX of the XXXX Edition", comparable to the pre-1990 old citation method in Hong Kong), and abolishes the Singaporean-equivalent [[Emergency Regulations Ordinance, 1922|Emergency Regulations Ordinance]]. **Though the Singaporean president still holds the power to issue emergency ordinances once an emergency is proclaimed per Article 150 of the Singaporean Constitution. ===Miscellaneous=== *[[Rules and Directions for the Questioning of Suspects and the Taking of Statements]] (Hong Kong Govt. Gazette Sp. Supp. No. 5) **A set of important rules governing the immediate aftermath of arrest and the admissibility of testimonials. **Though, violation of these rules and direction ''per se'' doesn't make the suspect's testimonial inadmissible in trial. ==English Criminal Statutes Series== <blockquote>As long as you are a human being (perhaps except the {{w|North Sentinel Islanders}}), you are subject to criminal law — no other law impose such enormous restrictions on mankind.</blockquote> ===General=== I'd like to express my gratitude to [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]], who assisted me with dealing with the tables in the following enactments. *[[Offences against the Person Act 1861]] (24 & 25 Vict. c. 100) (''Not did by me'') **While a number of provisions of the Act (such as murder and sex offences) are repealed, the Act is still used to prosecute offences against the person cases. Also preserved the practice of {{w|Capitalization in English#History of English capitalization|all-noun capitalization}} in early modern English inherited from German grammar. **As a reminder, the Act is also the origin of Hong Kong's [[Offences Against the Person Ordinance]] (Cap. 212). **Punishment for murder changed to life imprisonment per the [[Murder (Abolition of Death Penalty) Act 1965]] (c. 71). *[[Explosive Substances Act 1883]] (46 Vict. c. 3) **Enacted to suppress illicit use of explosives, which is later exported all over the UK's colonies later. Given by its lengthy lifespan, it had been used to deal with anything from Irish activists to Islamist terrorists. ***It even get unexpectedly referenced by Japan as the Suppression of Explosive Substances (Penalties) Rules (爆発物取締罰則) (Council of State Proc. 32 of 1884)^{[Citation needed]}, also noted as one of the still current Japanese laws that isn't enacted by the Imperial/National Diet. **Refer to Part VII of the Crimes Ordinance (Cap. 200) for same provisions in Hong Kong. **<s>But honestly, I'm also curious about how well this Act would work with the [[International Convention for the Suppression of Terrorist Bombings]]. In Hong Kong, we have section 11B (read with section 14(7A)) of the United Nations (Anti-Terrorism Measures) Ordinance that deal with bombings under that convention. So perhaps the UK Parliament thinks that the Act itself can fulfill the convention requirement?</s> ***Edit: They instituted global jurisdiction by virtue of s. 62 of [[Terrorism Act 2000]] (c. 11). Similar things were later modified by s. 17(2) of [[Terrorism Act 2006]] to cover making or possession of explosives for terrorism. *[[Perjury Act 1911]] (1 & 2 Geo. 5 c. 6) **Reformed the law relating to perjury. Previously, perjury seems to be governed by some statute law written in archaic English during the 16th century... **Refer to Part V of the Crimes Ordinance for same provisions in Hong Kong. ***And while obviously the MPs won't care about it, it's quite sure that using modern English to rewrite some archaic but still useful British legislation (like the Treason Act 1351 (25 Edw 3 St 5 c 2) or the Statute of Malborough in relation to waste and distress, note that both aren't even written in English) is helpful to us end-users. Something finely engineered like the Singaporean [[Application of English Law Act 1993]] is the best. *[[Children and Young Persons Act 1933]] (23 Geo. 5 c. 12) **To prosecutors, the Act's most important function is to prosecute child abusers. Part of the Act also forms E&W's tobacco control law, though they are subject to the pending Tobacco and Vapes Bill. **While the Act is said to be geared towards children's rights, for some reasons the Act allowed mixing juvenile delinquents with children in need in approved schools... Seriously you weren't breeding future criminals by letting the former to influence the latter? ***Section 64 even allowed parents to send unruly children to approved schools with the approval of juvenile courts. With the correct combination this would had been legalized {{tooltip|Yuzhang Academy|Chinese private school that applied torture, all in the name of curing Internet addition. Students were often abducted with the consent of parents.}}... **And also the repealing schedule of the Act is definitely... meh. Definitely hell for lawyers preparing revised editions of the law. (and for some reason this is not even a full consolidation—British tradition?) *[[Public Order Act 1936]] (1 Edw. 8 & 1 Geo. 6 c. 6) **Enacted in response to the growing influence of Nazism associates like the {{w|British Union of Fascists}}, which wore distinctive uniforms and attacked dissents in demonstrations. **Also see section 14 of the [[Terrorism Act 2000]] (c. 11), which penalizes wearing terrorist uniform and public support to terrorist organizations. ***Part of the Act was later incorporated in sections 3 to 5 the Public Order Ordinance (Cap. 245) of Hong Kong, with section 4 being repealed by the [[Public Order (Amendment) Ordinance 1995]] (77 of 1995). *[[Infanticide Act 1938]] (1 & 2 Geo. 6 c. 36) **Re-enacted the offence of infanticide as created by the [[Infanticide Act 1922|Infanticide Act 1922]] (12 & 13 Geo. 5 c. 18). Still an active criminal legislation used to deal with unfortunate cases and unfortunate defendants. **See section 47C of the Offences against the Person Ordinance for corresponding Hong Kong legislation. **That said, some [https://www.hk-lawyer.org/content/infanticide-hong-kong proposed] that diminished responsibility due to lactation effects is scientifically doubted ***->Somehow similar to how Article 19 of the Chinese Criminal Law (first enacted in 1979) provides for diminished responsibility to deaf defendants who can't speak (又聋又哑的人), on the ''outdated'' idea that deaf-mute people must have intellectual disability. ''Note that'' neither deafness nor muteness alone benefits a defendant under this Article. **And also, the Act's provision may also cover [[Homicide Act 1957#2.0|section 2]] of the [[Homicide Act 1957]] (5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 11, section 3 of the Homicide Ordinance (Cap. 339) in Hong Kong), relating to general diminished responsibility in murder. *[[Prison Act 1952]] (15 & 16 Geo. 6 & 1 Eliz. 2 c. 52) **The end of first-instance criminal trial, and the beginning of the criminal's reformation—bye, have a great time. **Also created offences against prison administration. The penalties were eventually increased and revised throughout time. *[[Prevention of Crime Act 1953]] (1 & 2 Eliz. c. 14) **Criminalizes possession of offensive weapons in public places without lawful authority or reasonable excuse. Later amended by the [[Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012]] (c. 10) to create another fresh offence of threatening with offensive weapon in public. **The Act is also the basis of section 33 of the Public Order Ordinance (Cap. 245) in Hong Kong, and is an useful reference when dealing with charges under s. 33, although s. 33 provides different sentencing arrangement (see subsection (2) of s. 33). **Although in light of all the mess in 2019, the administration do need to seriously consider a revision on s. 33 (along with other content) of the Public Order Ordinance to clarify what is an "offensive weapon", like, how to properly deal with extra-powerful laser pointers? *[[Suicide Act 1961]] (9 & 10 Eliz 2 c. 60) **Decriminalized suicide, prescribed penalties for assisting and aiding suicide. **For corresponding Hong Kong law, see ss. 33A-33B of the Offences Against the Person Ordinance. ***P.S.: Also related to the last of the last UKHL appeal, see [[R (Purdy) v Director of Public Prosecutions (Society for the Protection of Unborn Children intervening)]] [2009] UKHL 45, [2010] AC 345. Basically a UK version of [[w:zh:鄧紹斌|Tang Siu-pun]] who asked the legality of assisting those wishing for suicide from leaving UK is an offence under the Suicide Act 1961. *[[Criminal Law Act 1967]] (c. 58) **Enacted before the wave of English criminal law reform. Abolished the distinction between felony and misdemeanour, introduced the concept of arrestable offences, created offences for assisting offenders, concealing offences and providing false information to law enforcement, and wiped out archaic legislation dated back from 1275. ***Though felony and misdemeanour are still widely adopted by the Americans (partially thanks to the {{w|Model Penal Code}}). Don't know why state legislators have the interest to classify offences from Class A felonies to Class X misdemeanours. **For corresponding Hong Kong law provisions, see notes on the page. *[[Firearms Act 1968]] (c. 27) **Gun control, or in other words, the key prerequisite for unarmed British police officers roaming on the street. **Part of the Act's contents forms the basis of Hong Kong's [[Firearms and Ammunition Ordinance 1981|Firearms and Ammunition Ordinance]] (Cap. 238), though the conditions for lawful gun holding is much stricter for obvious reasons. *[[Theft Act 1968]] (c. 60) **Covers property offences like theft, robbery and blackmail, and obviously, is the basis of Hong Kong's Theft Ordinance (Cap. 210) **The offences about obtaining property and pecuniary advantage by deception were repealed by the Fraud Act 2006. **Though remember that these offences still remains in the Theft Ordinance: see ss. 17 to 18 of that Ordinance. *[[Misuse of Drugs Act 1971]] (c. 38) **Drugs, narcotics, psychoactive substances... **Honestly to all of those so called "{{w|Harm reduction|harm reductionists}}" and "{{w|Drug liberalization|drug reformists}}", if you seek self-degeneration of your society, that's good. '''Just don't let other countries suffer from crime, health problems, and additional financial spending brought by your drugs.''' ***If not? ''{{tooltip|Go **** yourselves|aka. "*你**" in Cantonese}}''. In such context my emotion would totally support LKY's mandatory death penalty to clear such social parasites. **Well, apart from those personal opinion, this is probably one of the most tech-demanding piece of text I've dealt with. Also give me vibes when dealing with the [[s:zh:第17/2009號法律|Macau equivalent]], also filled with tables and nearly incomprehensible organic chemistry. **Probably also influenced the Singaporean Misuse of Drugs Act 1973 in terms of drafting (especially the penalty table at the end), though LKY hang drug dealers extensively, plus there's no need to distinguish summary conviction and conviction by indictment in SG. *[[Criminal Damage Act 1971]] (c. 48) **Reforms then-archaic English law on vandalism (N.B., the [[Malicious Damage Act 1861]], enacted approximately at the same period of the Offences against the Person Act 1861). **While broad enough, the enactment is not applicable to intangible properties like computer data, which is the reason why the Computer Misuse Act 1990 is enacted. ***See [[R v Gold & Schifreen]] [1988] 1 AC 1063 **Covered by Part VIII of the Crimes Ordinance in Hong Kong, and note that the Hong Kong provisions '''covers''' computer data (s. 59(1)(b) and 59(1A)), similar to provisions of the Irish [[Criminal Damage Act 1991]] (Ireland 31 of 1991) before the [[Criminal Justice (Offences Relating to Information Systems) Act 2017]] (Ireland 11 of 2017) was passed. *[[Immigration Act 1971]] (c. 77) **{{w|Papers, Please|Papers, please...}} **Covers everything about right of abode (known as patriality in the original Act), immigration control and deportation. Part III of the Act also created the offences of illegal entry and assisting illegal entry, and more offences were added to that Part since the Act's commencement. **Part II relating to immigration adjudicator and immigration appeals tribunals repealed by the [[Immigration and Asylum Act 1999]] (c. 33). After waves of revisions and repeals, the current provisions are in Part 5 of the [[Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002]] (c. 41), as amended. **For provisions related to right of abode/permanent residency in Hong Kong law, see Part IA and Schedule 1 of the Immigration Ordinance (Cap. 115) as amended. *[[Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974]] (c. 37) **The main enactment for dealing with not-so-serious industrial accidents. Also enables the HSE to make safety regulations. **And at the end of the day, the British Statutory Instrument system is ten-folded complicated than Acts. Of the thousands of S.I.s per year, there is a mix of your daily bits of flight prohibition regulations, road closure orders and development consent orders, code of practice authorization orders, appointment, mixed with more important subsidiary legislation and commencement orders/regulations. ***While some have different series (e.g. C. for commencement, L. for legal series), ''you can't search them directly on legislation.gov.uk!'' ***The HSE [https://www.hse.gov.uk/legislation/statinstruments.htm does prepare a list of S.I. enforced by them]. Not the case for other stuffs like regulations under the European Communities Act 1972 (and even less true if there are more than one authorizing enactment). ***Maybe the {{tooltip|Malaysian way would work|P.U.(A) for normal ones, P.U.(B) for commencement dates and appointment}}, but I think uncontroversial stuff like flight prohibition regulations, road closure orders and appointments should be directly thrown into Gazette notifications. *[[Criminal Law Act 1977]] (c. 45) **While mostly about criminal conspiracy and modes of trial (pre-consolidation amendments before the [[Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980]]), the Act also made provisions about trespassing offences. The offences of bomb hoaxes and inciting girl under sixteen to have incestuous sexual intercourse was also created, with the latter one being repealed by [[Sexual Offences Act 2003]]. *[[Protection of Children Act 1978]] (c. 37) **The easiest way to get [[meta:WMF Global Ban Policy|globaned]] by the WMF with two-digit edits on Wikipedia. Refer to [[Prevention of Child Pornography Ordinance]] (Cap. 579) and Sections 377BG to 377BL for relevant provisions in HK and SG. ***After all, they share similar classification and sentencing guidelines: see [[R v Mark David Oliver and Others]] [2003] 2 Cr App R 64, which was subsequently adopted by [[Secretary for Justice v Man Kwong Choi]] [2008] 5 HKLRD 519. **While not mentioned in the Act, various civil organizations also enforces the Act by blacklisting relevant websites, in which an example can be found at {{w|Internet Watch Foundation and Wikipedia|here}}. *[[Theft Act 1978]] (c. 31) **Criminalizes offences related to deception, along with making off without payment (i.e. 霸王餐). ss. 1 and 2 has since been repealed by the [[Fraud Act 2006]] to update provisions related to white-collar crimes. **Though ss. 18A to 18C of the Theft Ordinance in Hong Kong law are still active provisions since they are enacted in 1980. *[[Customs and Excise Management Act 1979]] (c. 2) **Import and export, trafficking and the HMRC. Also note that most of the offences' punishments are relatively minor at the time of enactment. *[[Forgery and Counterfeiting Act 1981]] (c. 45) **Revised British criminal provisions on forgery and counterfeiting. Corresponding provisions exist in Hong Kong law under Part IX and XI of the Crimes Ordinance. **Hot fact: Counterfeiting British currency was originally treated as treason. *[[Taking of Hostages Act 1982]] (c. 28) **Criminalizing hostage taking. In other words, if {{tooltip|Pagett|David Keith Pagett|nodash}} took hostage after the Act commences, he won't be able to use {{w|Causation (law)|causation}} to defend (9up) his act. *[[Aviation Security Act 1982]] (c. 36) **Consolidates crimes against aviation security: aircraft hijacking, bombing, bomb hoaxes, and so on. Related to Hong Kong's [[Aviation Security Ordinance]] (Cap. 494), in which both are consolidations of previous enactments with little modification. **Schedule 4 of the [[Space Industry Act 2018]] (c. 5) copy-pasted these provisions to spacecrafts. It's somewhat hilarious that British legislators had gone such far when mankind is still meddling with orbital space stations... *[[Public Order Act 1986]] (c. 64) **Covering public order offences that one will find in out-of-control demonstrations. **Refer to ss. 18-19 of the Public Order Ordinance for similar provisions in Hong Kong law. Also note that the requirement in England and Wales is 12 people, consistent with the earlier tradition of the Riot Act. ***The British offence of riot also explicitly requires proof of common purpose, while both the offences of unlawful assembly and riot under the Hong Kong Public Order Ordinance explicitly waived common purpose: see [[HKSAR v Lo Kin Man]] (2021) 24 HKCFAR 302 para. 37 and 39. *[[Official Secrets Act 1989]] (c. 6) **Humphrey: The Official Secrets Act is not there to protect secrets, it is there to protect officials! *[[Computer Misuse Act 1990]] (c. 18) **Creates statutory computer misuse offences, and is the template for other common law jurisdiction enactments like [[Computer Misuse Act 1993]] in Singapore. **P.S., honestly, when can our administration consider revising our cybercrime legislation? It's obviously too obscure to prosecute all of these cases under the <s>all-powerful</s> "access to computer with criminal or dishonest intent"? (s. 161, Crimes Ordinance) *[[Aviation and Maritime Security Act 1990]] (c. 31) **Seriously, why can the Home Office to consider placing all amendments to the Aviation Security Act into the schedule? *[[Protection from Harassment Act 1997]] (c. 40) **Dealing with the offence of harassment. While not explicitly marked, it seems that it's also somehow related to Singapore's [[Protection from Harassment Act 2014]] (albeit with more recent drafting style)? *[[Terrorism Act 2000]] (c.11) **One of the UK's main anti-terrorism legislation, which originates from a review of Northern Ireland legislation. *[[International Criminal Court Act 2001]] (c. 17) **Meanwhile in the US: How dare you touch my operations in Afghanistan? '''[[Executive Order 13928|SANCTION!!!]]''' **Also apparently there were [https://fullfact.org/online/genocide-act/ misinformation] that claims that genocide is legalized with the repeal of [[Genocide Act 1969]] (c. 12). They should probably be served with a big POFMA notice. *[[Sexual Offences Act 2003]] (c. 42) **Reforms English criminal law on sexual offences, introduces new measures on preventing repeated sex offenders, and strengthens penalty on child pornography by increasing maximum penalty to 10 years. **And it seems that the UK Parliament is quite satisfied with the "prevention order" model, and tried to expand it's usage to other legislation, eg. [[Serious Crime Act 2015]] (c. 9) section 73 (which inserts sections 5A to 5C to the [[Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003]] (c. 31)) and Part 2 of the [[Offensive Weapons Act 2019]] (c. 17) (Knife crime prevention orders). **Part of the Act is also used to improve portions related to sex offences in the Singaporean Penal Code 1871 ''vide'' the [[Criminal Law Reform Act 2019]]. *[[Terrorism Act 2006]] (c. 11) **Creates additional terrorist offences on top of existing legislation like [[Terrorism Act 2000]]. **Fact: Terrorism ''per se'' is not an offence in E&W (and unlike jurisdictions like Australia and New Zealand), so terrorists must be prosecuted based on their offences committed, whether it is murder, aircraft hijacking or using chemical weapons. But encouragement of terrorism is a standalone offence. *[[Fraud Act 2006]] (c. 35) **Basically dealing with white-collar crimes, also see the blurb regarding Theft Act 1978. **Meanwhile in Hong Kong, a separate fraud offence was inserted into the Theft Ordinance by the [[Theft (Amendment) Ordinance 1999]] (45 of 1999). ***However one should note that the fraud offence in Hong Kong doesn't require proof of dishonesty, contrary to what is required in England: see paras. 138-139, HKSAR v Chan Kam Ching [2022] HKCFA 7, (2022) 25 HKCFAR 48. *[[Animal Welfare Act 2006]] (c. 45) **So called animal welfare or rights... Would be happy to grant more animal rights if cats or dogs can vote for me! (/s) **IMO, if any animal welfare legislation should exist, they should exist only for the purpose of preventing violent crime and protecting public health. Anything more is rubbish. *[[Corporate Manslaughter and Corporate Homicide Act 2007]] (c. 19) **Creating the offence of corporate manslaughter, an entirely corporate offence. Mostly used to prosecute industrial accidents. *[[Export Control Order 2008]] (S.I. 2008/3231) **Offences made by S.I. are typically lenient, perhaps this is an exceptional case (max. penalty 10 year's imprisonment). **Also the tables are as complex as the export control regime itself. Took me a lot of effort to tidy up those ML and PL stuff... *[[Bribery Act 2010]] (c. 23) **An British effort to reform the archaic British criminal law on corruption (honestly, you want some 1889 or 1916 Acts to come up with modern corrupt practice?). So can I describe it's a "{{tooltip|Great Leap Forward|the amendments to the Hong Kong Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32) in 1984 was dubbed by commentators as the " great leap forward to 1948", as the amendments only catch up to the provisions of the British Companies Act 1948 (11 & 12 Geo.6 c. 38).}} to {{tooltip|1960|Prevention of Corruption Act 1960 (SG)|nodash}} or {{tooltip|1970|Prevention of Bribery Ordinance (Cap. 201) (HK)|nodash}}"? *[[Identity Documents Act 2010]] (c. 40) **Repeals the largely unpopular identity card legislation by the former Labour administration. Also re-enacts several identity document offences. **And... I just can't understand the British mindset: citizens want "illegals" to be effectively deported, but at the same time they won't allow law enforcement to conduct ID checks to identify illegal immigrants. If Hong Kong and Singapore can do, then why these "upper-class citizens" from the former metropole can't accept? *[[Modern Slavery Act 2015]] (c. 30) **2015: Slavers will be arrested, prosecuted and locked up **1844: {{tooltip|How dare a TPLAC colony deserve the same level of legal protection as in England|Ordinance 1 of 1844 in Hong Kong, extends the same amount of anti-slavery legislation in the metropole}}?? DISALLOW! ***Nevertheless, given by raging fraud factories in South-east Asia, heightening punishment and extending victim protection are indeed correct steps. *[[Psychoactive Substances Act 2016]] (c. 2) **Introduces a blanket ban on "new psychoactive substances" (i.e. synthetic drugs). Despite unwarranted criticism at the beginning, at least the UK Government did something correct. **That said, without compulsory drug rehabilitation nothing is going to change. Plus are the Tories sure that local authorities will have sufficient firepower to clamp down on drug offences? **Cf. Part 2A of the Misuse of Drugs Act 1973 as inserted by [[Misuse of Drugs (Amendment) Act 2023]] in Singapore. *[[Control of Trade in Endangered Species Regulations 2018]] (S.I. 2018/703) **First attempt to cover principal subsidiary legislation implementing EU directives. **Implements the [[Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora]]. There's also the [[Endangered Species (Import and Export) Act 1976]], though a 1996 amendment to the Act's schedule made the Act effectively useless in prosecuting illegal import/export of endangered species: see [[R v Sissen]] [2001] WLR 902. There's also an incomplete list of Acts that create criminal offences as principal provisions, being mixed with amending provisions and nearly unidentifiable in TOC. Again as they are chaotically organized and often repealed frequently, these are on my lowest priority. {| class="wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" |- ! Legislation !! Citation !! Section !! Offence |- | rowspan=3|[[Criminal Justice Act 1925]] || rowspan=3|15 & 16 Geo. 5 c. 86 || s. 36 || Forgery of passport |- | s. 37 || Unlawful possession of pension documents |- | s. 41 || Taking photographs etc. in court |- | [[Criminal Justice Act 1961]] || 9 & 10 Eliz. 2 c. 39 || s. 22 || Harbouring person escaped from prison etc. |- | rowspan=2|[[Criminal Law Act 1967]] || rowspan=2|1967 c. 58 || s. 4 || Assisting offenders |- | s. 5 || Concealing offences or giving false information |- | rowspan=2|[[Criminal Justice Act 1967]] || rowspan=2|1967 c. 80 || s. 89 || False written statements tendered in evidence |- | s. 91 || Drunkenness in a public place |- | rowspan=3|[[Criminal Law Act 1977]] || rowspan=3|1977 c. 45 || [[Criminal Law Act 1977/Part 2|Pt. II]] || Trespassing offences |- | s. 51 || Bomb hoaxes |- | ''s. 54'' || ''Inciting girl under sixteen to have incestuous sexual intercourse'' (Rep. [[Sexual Offences Act 2003|2003 c. 42]]) |- | rowspan=3|[[Criminal Justice Act 1988]] || rowspan=3|1988 c. 33 || s. 134 || Torture |- | s. 139 || Having bladed or pointed article in public place |- | s. 141 || Dealing with offensive weapons |- | rowspan=3|[[Aviation and Maritime Security Act 1990]] || rowspan=3|1990 c. 31 || s. 1 || Endangering safety at aerodromes |- | Part II || Offences against safety of ships and fixed platforms |- | ss. 37-40 || Offences relating to security of ships and harbour areas |- | [[Criminal Justice Act 1993]] || 1993 c. 36 || s. 52 || Insider dealing |- | [[Crime and Disorder Act 1998]] || 1998 c. 37 || ss. 29-32 || Racially aggravated offences (Am. [[Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001|2001 c. 24]]) |- | rowspan=2|[[Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994]] || rowspan=2|1994 c. 33 || Part V || (Yet more) trespassing offences |- | s. 51 || Witness intimidation |- | rowspan=4|[[Criminal Justice and Police Act 2001]] || rowspan=4|2001 c. 16 || s. 36 || Breaching drug-trafficking order travel restriction |- | s. 39 || Witnesses intimidation in other than criminal cases |- | s. 40 || Harming witnesses in other than criminal cases |- | s. 46 || Placing advertisement relating to prostitution |- | rowspan=6|[[Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001]] || rowspan=6|2001 c. 24 || para. 7 Sch. 1 || Offences relating to freezing orders |- | s. 47 || Use etc. of nuclear weapons |- | s. 50 || Assisting or inducing certain weapons-related acts overseas |- | s. 67 || Offences relating to security of pathogens and toxins |- | s. 113 || Use of noxious substances or things to cause harm and intimidate |- | s. 114 || Hoaxes involving noxious substances or things |- | rowspan=3|[[Asylum and Immigration (Treatment of Claimants, etc.) Act 2004]] || rowspan=3|2004 c. 19 || s. 2 || Entering United Kingdom without passport, &c. |- | s. 4 || ''Trafficking people for exploitation'' (Rep. [[Modern Slavery Act 2015|2015 c. 30]]) |- | s. 35(3) || Failure to cooperate with arrangements for removal |- | [[Domestic Violence, Crime and Victims Act 2004]] || 2004 c. 28 || s. 5 || Causing or allowing the death of a child or vulnerable adult (Am. [[Domestic Violence, Crime and Victims (Amendment) Act 2012|2012 c. 4]]) |- | rowspan=4|[[Serious Organised Crime and Police Act 2005]] || rowspan=4|2005 c. 15 || s. 128 || Trespassing on designated site |- | ''s. 132'' || ''Demonstrating without authorisation in designated area'' (Rep. [[Police Reform and Social Responsibility Act 2011|2011 c. 13]]) |- | s. 145 || Interference with contractual relationships so as to harm animal research organisation |- | s. 146 || Intimidation of persons connected with animal research organisation |- | [[Immigration, Asylum and Nationality Act 2006]] || 2006 c. 13 || s. 21 || Unlawful employment |- | rowspan=3|[[Violent Crime Reduction Act 2006]] || rowspan=3|2006 c. 38 || s. 28 || Using someone to mind a weapon |- | s. 32 || Remote selling of air weapons |- | s. 36 || Manufacture, import and sale of realistic imitation firearms |- | [[Criminal Justice and Immigration Act 2008]] || 2008 c. 4 || s. 63 || Possession of extreme pornographic images |- | rowspan=2|[[Coroners and Justice Act 2009]] || rowspan=2|2009 c. 25 || s. 62 || Possession of prohibited images of children |- | ''s. 71'' || ''Slavery, servitude and forced or compulsory labour'' (Rep. [[Modern Slavery Act 2015|2015 c. 30]]) |- | [[Financial Services Act 2012]] || 2012 c. 21 || Part 7 || Offences relating to financial services |- | [[Anti-social Behaviour, Crime and Policing Act 2014]] || 2014 c. 12 || s. 121 || Forced marriage |- | rowspan=2|[[Serious Crime Act 2015]] || rowspan=2|2015 c. 9 || s. 45 || Participating in activities of organised crime group |- | s. 76 || Controlling or coercive behaviour in an intimate or family relationship |- | rowspan=2|[[Criminal Finances Act 2017]] || rowspan=2|2017 c. 22 || s. 45 || Failure to prevent facilitation of UK tax evasion offences |- | s. 46 || Failure to prevent facilitation of foreign tax evasion offences |- | rowspan=2|[[Police, Crime, Sentencing and Courts Act 2022]] || rowspan=2|2022 c. 31 || ss. 65-66 || Hare-hunting with dogs offences |- | s. 78 || Intentionally or recklessly causing public nuisance (''common law offence of public nuisance abolished'') |- | rowspan=2|[[Health and Care Act 2022]] || rowspan=2|2022 c. 32 || ss. 136-138 || Virginity testing offences |- | ss. 148-150 || Hymenoplasty offences |- | [[Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023]] || 2023 c. 56 || s. 199 || Failure to prevent fraud |} ===...And the inchoate offences=== That said, as most inchoate offences are codified in big massive chaotic Criminal Law Acts or Criminal Justice Acts (which are usually a mix of amendments and principal provisions, don't know why the Brits are such messy in law drafting), one shouldn't expect quick digitalization by me. {| class="wikitable" |- ! Offence !! Legislation !! Notes |- | Attempt || [[Criminal Attempts Act 1981]] (c. 47) || *Codifies the law on criminal attempts. Compare ss. 159G-159J of the Crimes Ordinance in Hong Kong and Chapter 23 of Penal Code 1871 in Singapore. *Note that other civil law jurisdictions may have different provisions for criminal attempts. Most notably: **a separate kind of inchoate offence named "abandonment" (犯罪中止) was defined some jurisdictions, particularly Mainland China and Macau. It occurs when a criminal voluntarily gives up or attempts to prevent the offence committed by the criminal. Courts are directed to give leniency or even no punishment in such cases. Cf. Art. 24 , C.L. P.R.C., Arts. 23-24, P.C.M. **the defence of impossibility is recognized in Japanese and Taiwanese law, as long as the act is not dangerous. In Japanese words, a person who tries to curse the victim to death {{w|Ushi no toki mairi|by nailing a straw doll on tree at midnight}} commits no offence of attempted murder. **preparatory acts are not criminalized as attempts except in relation to certain offences in Macau. Cf. Art. 20, P.C.M. *In addition, the offence of vehicle interference is also included (s. 9), though for consistency IMO this is much better to be placed in road traffic legislation. |- | Encouraging or assisting an offence || [[Serious Crime Act 2007]] (c. 27) [[Serious Crime Act 2007/Part 2|Part 2]] || *Formerly, and in other common law jurisdictions, known as incitement. Largely related to and significantly overlapped with the "instigation" limb of abetment, though aiding and abetting is mostly used to deal with completed offences. *It seems that most civil law jurisdictions don't distinguish incitement and abetment. **In Mainland China there are 7 standalone incitement offences, perhaps some more notorious ones are {{w|inciting subversion of state power}} (Art. 105, para. 2, C.L. P.R.C.) and incitement to secession (Art. 103, para. 2, C.L. P.R.C.). Copied to Hong Kong through the [[Hong Kong National Security Law]], and ruled by court ([[HKSAR v Tong Ying Kit/Reasons for Verdict|HKSAR v Tong Ying Kit]] [2021] HKCFI 2200) that the common law definition of incitement should apply when cases are tried in Hong Kong. **In Macau there's a separate offence of publicly praising the commission of crime (Art. 287, P.C.M.). *For Singapore (also true for other IPC-based jurisdictions), s. 107 of Penal Code 1871 includes incitement as abetment. |- | Conspiracy || [[Criminal Law Act 1977]] (c. 45) [[Criminal Law Act 1977/Part 1|Part I]] || *Codifies the law on conspiracy. Compare ss. 159A-159F of the Crimes Ordinance in Hong Kong and Chapter 5A of Penal Code 1871 in Singapore. *Somehow can be considered as a joint enterprise version of preparatory act in civil law jurisdictions. |} ===...And criminal procedure law=== Things are much easier for civil law jurisdictions, or even neighbouring Scotland (cf. [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995]]) that compiled their Criminal Procedure Codes/Code of Criminal Procedure, but in E&W, things rely on individual legislation and precedent. [[File:Bundesarchiv Bild 151-39-23, Volksgerichtshof, Reinecke, Freisler, Lautz.jpg|thumb|"Objec—", "No objection allowed, guilty for {{w|Defeatism#"Defeatism" in Nazi Germany|defeatism}}, SIEG <s>ZEON</s> HEIL!"<br>After all, everyone simply don't want being tried under these kind of {{w|People's Court (Germany)|knobs}}]] *[[Indictments Act 1915]] (5 & 6 Geo. 5. c. 90.) **The beginning of all criminal proceedings in Crown Courts (or in Hong Kong/Singapore, the District Court and Court of First Instance/General Division of High Court). **First Schedule revoked by [[Indictment Rules 1971]] (S.I. 1971/1253), which was in turn revoked by the Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Rules 2007 (S.I. 2007/699). Currently found in [[Criminal Procedure Rules 2020]] (S.I. 2020/759). **:⇒In most civil law jurisdictions, an indictment is a detailed list of alleged facts, including the actus reus (physical element(s)) and mens rea (mental element(s)) that lead up to the prosecuted offence. Some complex cases can have indictments with some hundred or thousand paragraphs. The proved facts will be reiterated by the court when the judgment is handed down, so one can expect how long are those judgments. Lazier (yet cleverer) judges may opt to state what facts cannot be verified by them, and the rest are deemed verified. **:⇒And it seems that the American federal indictments signed by grand juries is also closer to the civil law jurisdictions. *[[Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968]] (c. 20) **The military justice counterpart of Criminal Appeal Act 1968. The UK military contributed awkward, if not outright mind-blowing cases in criminal law textbooks, not sure the "mortar supermen" in {{w|RAF Honington}} will have their indecent conduct recorded in textbooks. *[[Criminal Appeal Act 1968]] (c. 19) **Things to do when you're discontented with the judgment and sentencing. Final appeal to {{w|Judicial functions of the House of Lords|UKHL}} transferred to the {{w|SCOTUK}}. ***Note that Hong Kong only adopted Part I of the Act in the Criminal Procedure Ordinance (Cap. 221) in ss. 80 and 82-83Y, as colonial-era final appeals to the UKPC was regulated by [[Hong Kong (Appeal to Privy Council) Order in Council 1909]] (S.R. & O. (Rev. XI, p. 374)) — old enough that it doesn't have a serial number. ***Plus, it's common sense that final appeal functions are exercised by the HKCFA after 1997. I'm sure lads who failed to get a correct answer should have their IQ checked. *[[Juries Act 1974]] (c. 23) **Consolidates enactment related to the selection of jury, also changed the requirement for juries to convict somebody from unanimous to allowing 1 dissent vote for criminal cases, and 7 yeas for civil suits. *[[Bail Act 1976]] (c. 63) **Made provisions for bail in criminal proceedings. Also created the offence of absconding and indemnifying bail sureties. **Also probably loosely the base of Part IA of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance in Hong Kong added after the [[Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance 1994]] (56 of 1994), which is also bail-related. *[[Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980]] (c. 43) **Hot fact: 90% of the English magistrates are lay part-time worker, and therefore their sentencing power is only 6/12 months. Professional magistrates in other jurisdictions would be pretty shocked by such system. *[[Contempt of Court Act 1981]] (c. 49) **Swearing on judicial officers? Contempt of court. Photographing in court? Contempt of court. Violation of injunction? Contempt of court. Malaysian judges are fairer than Singaporean judges? Contempt of{{tooltip|—|probably the Lee family though?}} ***Just remember that scandalizing the court was abolished in England and Wales through s. 33(1) of the [[Crime and Courts Act 2013]] (c. 22). **Act also introduces the strict liability contempt. One can guess what it's about by its name. *[[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]] (c. 60) **My first attempt to deal with >100 pages UK legislation. Again a typical UK legal hodgepodge containing multiple topics and mixing principal and amendment provisions in main text. TBH it's still better than recent legislation by organizing provisions based on chapters: modern AoPs are literally legal dumpsites. **Governs the initial steps of criminal procedure: stop and search, search warrants, arrest, detention... One may also remember current HK legislation related to intimate sampling (amendments made by [[Dangerous Drugs, Independent Commission Against Corruption and Police Force (Amendment) Ordinance 2000|68 of 2000]]) was also based on this stuff. ***Although remember the Brits no longer use arrestable offences since 2006, so ''technically'' the police can indeed arrest you for littering, as long as the prerequisite reasons (listed out in the new s. 24(5)) were fulfilled. *[[Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986]] (c. 46) **Typically reserved for serious mismanagement of a company, though can also apply to white collar criminals as well. *[[Criminal Justice Act 1987]] (c. 38) **Establishes the {{w|Serious Fraud Office (United Kingdom)|Serious Fraud Office}} that investigates and prosecutes its own white-collar offences. ***Interestingly the SFO is not given typical police powers of arrest, search and seizure (commercial affairs officers in Singapore are more powerful than SFO employees, cf. s. 64 of Police Force Act 2004), though they have the power to extract information for investigation. **Act also excluded complex commercial crimes from preliminary hearing in the Magistracy, empowered the court to restrict reporting (cf. [[Complex Commercial Crimes Ordinance 1988|Complex Commercial Crimes Ordinance]] (Cap. 394) in Hong Kong). Perhaps most importantly, the Act fixed the maximum penalty for conspiracy to defraud. *[[War Crimes Act 1991]] (c. 13) **Extended E&W and NI criminal jurisdiction to prosecute German war criminals, funds the Met Police's war crime unit, and provided for special pre-trial procedures (repealed before commencement). ***''{{tooltip|Teutonic appeasers|As stated in a Siberian Black League event in TNO where German collaborators were summarily executed.}} will rot {{tooltip|six feet underground|Hanging murderers became history in the UK since 1965: go to Belarus if you really wish them to end up like Hitler.}}''^{[Dubious—discuss]}, but by far there's only {{w|Anthony Sawoniuk|one conviction}}... *[[Law Reform (Year and a Day Rule) Act 1996]] (c. 19) **Previously, one could have committed a perfect murder if the victim died {{tooltip|1.0027 years|1 year and 1 day, as paraphrased (/s)}} after the cause of death. No longer applicable so far the A-G is going to pursue. ==Others== ===Other British legislation=== *[[Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971]] (c. 80) **By all means will probably enter the list of "top ten worst-named statute law". Can you guess what does this Act of Parliament does? *[[British Nationality Act 1981]] (c. 61) **The current main British nationality law that divides British personal status into 3 distinct types. *[[Children and Young Persons (Harmful Publications) Act 1955]] (3 & 4 Eliz. 2 c. 28) **Enacted in response to alleged {{w|Gorbals Vampire|harmful effects}} caused horror comics (like vampire comics) popular among British children. Probably a prime example of moral-panic induced legislation? **But still a current enactment in EW and Scotland, and is listed as one of the possible options (though one that needs the A-G's permission for prosecution) when dealing with obscene publications by the DPP. *[[Church of England Assembly (Powers) Act 1919]] (9 & 10 Geo. 5. c. 76) **Enabling the Church of England to legislate their own affairs like [[Church Property Measure 2018|church property management]], [[Clergy Discipline Measure 2003|clergy discipline]], [[Safeguarding and Clergy Discipline Measure 2016|suppression of sexual abuses]], [[Church of England Marriage Measure 2008|religious marriage in churches]], and so on. Things appear in the secular jurisdiction have their counterparts in church measures. *[[Freedom of Information Act 2000]] (c. 36) **Humphrey: Knowledge only means complicity in guilt; ignorance has a certain dignity. (/s) **Finally, after [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:Ukpga_20000036_en.pdf&oldid=2904012 being abandoned] for over a decade, I've completed this pothole. *[[Gender Recognition Reform (Scotland) Bill (Prohibition on Submission for Royal Assent) Order 2023]] (S.I. 2023/41) **The first time where a Scottish Bill was disallowed by Westminister, triggering a massive political blame game. *[[Human Rights Act 1998]] (c. 42) **The British constitutional law giving effect to the ECHR (convention). **After the {{w|Rwanda asylum plan|Rwandan refugee plan}} screwed up (plus the Tories' longstanding distaste of the HRA1998), {{w|Dominic Raab}} attempted to submit {{w|Bill of Rights Bill|a Bill}} to repeal HRA1998, with one of the key points is to limit ECHR litigations related to deportation. That porkchop was halted by Liz Truss at the end—don't even need a {{tooltip|filibuster|Dominic Raab is also known as "多米尼克·拉布" in Chinese.}} from the opposition. ***Update: that lad was doomed for bullying wef. 2023-04-23. *[[Parliament (Qualification of Women) Act 1918]] (8 & 9 Geo. 5. c. 47) **The shortest Act of Parliament in history. Simple, concise and empowering. *[[Parliamentary Constituencies Act 1986]] (c. 56) **{{tooltip|The PAP's eternal enemy|The PAP is known for gerrymandering the opposition parties}}. *[[Privacy and Electronic Communications (EC Directive) Regulations 2003]] (S.I. 2003/2426) **Mainly dealing with unsolicited cold calls, though also part of the conditions of OGL1 license. *[[Regency Act 1937]] (22 Geo. 5. c. 4) *:Plus [[Regency Act 1943]] (6 & 7 Geo. 6. c. 42) and [[Regency Act 1953]] (2 & 3 Eliz. 2. c. 1) **Governs regency of the British monarch in exigency. Well, well, well, certainly, totally and absolutely '''not''' related to {{w|Sergey Taboritsky|Mr. Tabby}}. These kind of a*-holes are best dealt under the [[Geneva Conventions Act 1957]] (5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 52 U.K.). **{{tooltip|Just please don't [https://www.reddit.com/r/TNOmod/comments/jaieni/please_do_not_deface_wikipedia/ deface Wikipedia]. Any addition there will be deleted within hours for insufficient notability.|In TNO timeline, he was responsible for committing genocide on millions using chemical weapons, leaving 0.4% (approx. 68900km^2) of permanent no-man-land throughout Russia (plus more contaminated land)}} *[[Regulatory Reform (Fire Safety) Order 2005]] (S.I. 2005/1541) **The first time (and so far the only time) a Regulatory Reform Order was used to consolidate existing primary legislation. Pretty reasonable step as the previous law was scattered between several Acts of Parliament and local Acts. **TBH, I think since the [[European Communities Act 1972 (UK)|European Communities Act 1972]] was enacted, the distinction between primary and secondary legislation has been significantly blurred... ***Government buildings doesn't require fire safety clearance [...] perhaps because Her Majesty's Civil Servants are not easily inflamed.—Humphrey *[[Riot Compensation Act 2016]] (c. 8) **An Act to revamp the century-old [[Riot (Damages) Act 1886]] (49 & 50 Vict. c. 38) following the 2011 riots. As of mid-2024 it appears that there will be another surge of claims under it... *[[Safety of Rwanda (Asylum and Immigration) Act 2024]] (c. 8) **If you can't beat the courts, '''override them'''.—Tories (2010–2024) *[[Scotland Act 1998]] (c. 46) **The basic law of Scottish devolution. TBH I consider devolution as a futile attempt of appeasement: it fails to stop the SNP from promoting their separatist agenda while adds extra burden in daily governance. At the end of the day, the Scottish Government is using public fund to [https://www.gov.scot/newscotland/ FF what would happen should Scottish independence were achieved]. **Also some reason British sovereignty towards Scotland is not declared, unlike s. 1(1) of the [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]]. Things would have been clearer if such provisions were included at the beginning. *[[Sexual Offences (Amendment) Act 1992]] (c. 34) **Despite being called an "amendment", this Act actually made principal provisions for the protection of sexual offence victims. IMO probably better to be called "Sexual Offences (Protection of Victims) Act 1992". **We also have a similar case in South Africa named [[Criminal Law (Sexual Offences and Related Matters) Amendment Act, 2007/Unamended|Criminal Law (Sexual Offences and Related Matters) Amendment Act, 2007]] (South Africa Act 32 of 2007), which it's amendment is meant for "amending and abrogating the previous common law offences". This led to woefully confusing cases when it was further amended, like [[Criminal Law (Sexual Offences and Related Matters) Amendment Act Amendment Act, 2015|Criminal Law (Sexual Offences and Related Matters) '''Amendment Act Amendment Act''', 2015]] (South Africa Act 5 of 2015)... *[[Statute of Westminster 1931]] (22 Geo. 5. c. 4) **A British law loosening colonial control on a number of colonies (dominions), triggering the eventual collapse of the British Colonial Empire. ===Other miscellaneous legislation=== *[[Anti-Torture Act, 2017]] (Nigerian Act 21 of 2017) **Good ideals, sh*t enforcement, and nothing much changed in the Western African state even after the 2020 protests. **"{{w|This Is Nigeria|This is Nigeria, look how I'm living now, look how I'm getting now, everybody be criminal...}}" *[[Criminal Code Act 1995 (Australia, as enacted)|Criminal Code Act 1995 (Cth.)]] (Australia Act No. 12 of 1995) **One of the latest criminal codes in the common law world, also a good example of plain law drafting in explaining the general principles of criminal law (if not having too many notes and with inconsistent bolding). While the vanilla version is short, later amendments will eventually expand this Act into 2 volumes of massive consolidated compilations. *[[Non-Fatal Offences Against the Person Act 1997]] (Ireland No. 26 of 1997) **The Irish solution in modernizing criminal law regarding offences against the person. Replaces most provisions of the inherited [[Offences against the Person Act 1861]]. **Meanwhile in Hong Kong we are still using the archaic Offences against the Person Ordinance (Cap. 212) ([[Offences Against the Person Ordinance|original version]])... *[[Malaysian Anti-Corruption Commission Act 2009]] (Malaysia [''Act 694'']) **While antiqued legislations like [[Prevention of Corruption Act 1906]] (6 Edw. 7 c. 34) is inefficient in clamping down on corruption, the Malaysian case shows that legislation itself (and perhaps an anti-corruption agency) doesn't equate with good governance... *[[Security Offences (Special Measures) Act 2012]] (Malaysia [''Act 747'']) **A replacement for the Internal Security Act 1960 [''Act 82''] (i.e. the former Cap. 143 in Singapore, as the ISA extended to there since Singapore became a component part of Malaysia, along with other Malaysian enactments), though critics claim that it's nothing different than the old one. *[[Trade Descriptions (Prohibition of Use of Statement, Expression or Indication) (Oil Palm Product and Palm Oil Goods) Regulations 2022]] (P.U. (A) 55/2022) **Something that is as Wednesbury with neighbouring chewing gum ban. Maybe one can also include the bans on {{tooltip|rainbow watches|Due to LGBT problems}} and {{tooltip|Bersih t-shirts|Najib's response to raging anti-government protests}}... Using the Printing Presses and Publications Act 1984? **^Yes, thanks to an ultra-broad definition of "publication", akin to [[Suppression of Communism Act, 1950|Apartheid South African "communism"]]. *[[Criminal Code of the Russian Soviet Federative Socialist Republic (1960)|Criminal Code of the Russian Soviet Federative Socialist Republic]] **The criminal code of Russia (as part of the Soviet Union) from 1960 to 1996. While not verified, this seems to be the basis for the [[s:zh:中华人民共和国刑法|Chinese Criminal Law]], especially the 1979 version—you know, offences like "hooliganism" (cf. 流氓罪) or "spetaculation" (cf. 投机倒把). *[[Syariah Penal Code Order, 2013]] (Brunei S 69/2013) **Introduced medieval punishments like amputation for thieves and stoning for gay couples... US: Should we invoke the [[Russia and Moldova Jackson-Vanik Repeal and Sergei Magnitsky Rule of Law Accountability Act of 2012|Global Magnitsky Act]] to sanction the Sultan? Oh, he's oily, so perhaps we should then condemn him and continue import oil from them, nothing happens! :-) ===Macau Laws=== <blockquote>Law in Macau — passed in {{tooltip|Nam Van|LA of Macau}}, made in {{tooltip|Coimbra|U of Coimbra, in which Macau judges frequently cite legal publications published by that university.}}</blockquote> I'm also responsible for importing and maintaining the consolidated [[s:zh:Category:澳門法律|Macau laws]] on Chinese Wikisource. All laws after the handover, important pre-handover laws and all codes have been completely {{Done}}. Whether administrative regulations will be continued depends on my workload on other projects: some are really really trivial with many table formatting work, while others have really short lifespan (similar to some Chinese ministerial decrees): certainly I don't want to have something quickly repealed after importation. ===Fun stuffs=== Not done by me, but found intersting: *[[The Japanese Fairy Book/The Bamboo-Cutter and the Moon-Child|The Tale of the Bamboo Cutter]], translated by [[Author:Yei Theodora Ozaki|Yei Theodora Ozaki]] **One of the earliest Japanese folklore. A more famous adaptation involves a tale of our heroic shrine maiden with a <s>thousand-year fhsja;nfska;f</s> {{tooltip|17-year old|really?????|nodash}} gap youkai, **Or depending on your choice: ***a reputed magician thief (DA☆ZE) and her magician marionette {{tooltip|concubine|Is it the correct translation?????|nodash}} ***a >500-year old vampire and her [[Template:Padded page break|padded]] maid [Knifed] ***a hungry ghost and... wait where is the half phantom?? *:engaging in some astonishing <s>{{tooltip|masochistic|I think it's said by some British lad? [citation needed]}}</s> firework fighting with three Lunarian immortals... **'''Additional comment''': You know, this is what happens to students when [[w:Imperishable Night|your holiday assignments were left untouched until the last minute]]{{tooltip|...|A literal decomposition of 永, 夜, and 抄, which means "copying [homework] throughout the eternal night [of 31 August]". Obviously not a problem to university students.}} ***Certainly you don't want yourself being screwed up as [[w:Phantasmagoria of Flower View|compost]]{{tooltip|...|It is often joked by fans that Kazami Yuuka would make trespassers of her sunflower field into compost/fertilizer.}} ****Or find yourself in [[w:Subterranean Animism|an abandoned hell (aka. nuclear reactor) after you jumped off from the mushroom]]{{tooltip|...|The story of SA was staged in the abandoned hell. The "mushroom" is the landmark viewing platform of █████, in which there was indeed students committed suicide due to *stress and tension* there.}} *[[Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things]] by [[Author:Lafcadio Hearn|Lafcadio Hearn]] **How should I comment on this? In the {{w|Touhou Project|[redacted]}} series, there was the {{tooltip|BBA|old hag|nodash}} who created the Land of Fantasy{{...}} **[Head smashed and rolled on keyboard again] *[[The Calling (film series)/Emma|The Calling—Emma]] **{{tooltip|V. Takamachi|or Vivio T. in German style?}}: Nice to meet you. *[[Proclamation of State of Emergency in Los Angeles County regarding I-10 closure]] **Just think about how come an interstate fire deserves its state of emergency, and how many concurrent states of emergency are in place in the US. Luckily, none are as powerful as in Brunei. *[[The A B C's of the Twenty-One Demands]] **How Japanese colonialism on China after the World War I was cleverly translated into words understandable by Americans. *Songs for Children Sung in Japan (''deleted for copyvio'') **Japanese songs! Written in 1940! Seriously? My first thought is some {{w|Ode of Showa Restoration|random song}} about {{w|Miluo River}} and {{w|Wu Mountains}} (/s)! *[[Finding of Mass Influx of Aliens]] **Trump Administration: We ARE INVADED by ALIENS!!! **Martians: [[The War of the Worlds (1898)|So be it]]. **Singers: Y'all really want some ''hard'' '''steamrolling'''? **Illuminates: In victory, revenge. *[[Poems on Miscellaneous Subjects]] **Might otherwise be known as Poems (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act legally... (/s) *[[User:廣九直通車/siu94|AI's response on legal enquiries, and more]] *[[Special:LintErrors/duplicate-ids|Useful tool for checking duplicate anchors]] ==Potholes== Big projects which are very likely to be suspended for a very long time *[[The German Civil Code Translated and Annotated with an Historical Introduction and Appendices|German Civil Code/BGB]] {{small scan link|The German Civil Code Translated and Annotated (by Wang Chung-hui).pdf}} **Mother of all civil codes throughout the world (apart from the <s>heretic</s> French Napoleonic Code). It's so lengthy and bulky that English Wikisource can't even properly display the file's preview... *[[Swiss Civil Code|Civil Code of Switzerland]] {{small scan link|The Swiss Civil code of December 10, 1907 (effective January 1, 1912) (IA cu31924071237147).pdf}} *[[Civil Code of Japan]] {{small scan link|The Civil code of Japan (IA cu31924069576704).pdf}} **Some of the most influential civil codes of the East and the West apart from the BGB. *[[Revised Civil Code of the State of Louisiana]] {{small scan link|The Revised Civil Code of the State of Louisiana.pdf}} **{{tooltip|Quebec|Common sense, ain't it?}}: Nice to meet you, but yours is {{tooltip|too outdated|The Quebec Civil Code was enacted in 1991}}. *[[Indian Penal Code]] (Indian Act 45 of 1860) **One of the earliest criminal law codification in common law jurisdictions. **Thanks to (???) British colonialism, the code was later extended and become the basis of the modern Indian, Pakistan, Bangladeshi, Sri Lankan, Burmese, Malaysia, Singapore and Bruneian criminal codes—although some provisions implicitly replaced with the [[Syariah Penal Code Order, 2013]] (o. 252 of the code) in Brunei. **Section 505 of the Code regarding criminal intimidation even get incorporated in Section 24 Hong Kong's Crimes Ordinance (Cap. 200). ***UPDATE: A [[Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023|new Penal Code]] was gazetted in December 2023 together with a new set of [[Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita|Code of Criminal Procedure]] and [[Bharatiya Sakshya Act, 2023|Evidence Act]]. BBC describes it retaining 80% of the IPC, which is pretty accurate: just think about how many illustrations are copy-pasted from the original IPC without even the slightest word change. *[[Revised Penal Code (1946)|Revised Penal Code of the Philipines, 1946 Compliation]] (Act 3815) {{small scan link|Revised Penal Code of the Philippines (1946 version).pdf}} **The result when you attempt to combine Spanish civil law and common law with American Characteristics. *[[Companies Ordinance]] (Cap. 622) {{small scan link|Companies Ordinance (Cap. 622.pdf}} **Hong Kong's current company law, with an unimaginable length of 1428 pages, and published by 6 volumes in the printed gazette. *[[Securities and Futures Ordinance]] (Cap. 571) {{small scan link|Securities and Futures Ordinance (Cap. 571).pdf}} *[[Securities and Futures Act 2001]] (42 of 2001/Cap. 289) {{small scan link|Securities and Futures Act 2001.pdf}} **Important regulatory laws on the securities industry in two of the most notable international financial markets, with the latter one incorporating some provisions of the former one (when it was still a bill). *[[Report of the United Nations Commission for the Unification and Rehabilitation of Korea]] {{small scan link|Report of the United Nations Commission for the Unification and Rehabilitation of Korea.pdf}} **A report of an UN commission for dealing with the aftermath of the Korean War. Contains translations of the Third Republic Constitution and other relevant legislation **{{w|John Philip Sousa|Sousa}} marches [[c:File:Sousa's "Nobles of the Mystic Shrine" - United States Marine Band (2020).mp3|intensified]]{{tooltip|...|Sousa's marches was a favourite of propaganda videos under Park Chung-hee's administration}} *[[Sentencing Act 2020]] (c. 17) {{small scan link|Sentencing Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-17 qp).pdf}} **Good news: all sentencing legislation consolidated into one big Sentencing Code; **Bad news: The full document is 602-page long. ***Even worse news: It would be a mess and a waste of money to burn the entire Act as an offering to {{tooltip|Bingham LJ|Bingham had complained the complexity of sentencing legislation in The Rule of Law (his last book)}}. 6m05gz5jkb0xew3wyqmhpf21kxpfilj 15170567 15170551 2025-07-01T09:30:19Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* General */ 15170567 wikitext text/x-wiki {{#babel:zh|en-5|ja-1}} Welcome to my user page, which is my second home Wiki apart from Wikimedia Commons. For personal information, please refer to [[c:User:廣九直通車/en|my Commons user page for foreigners]]. {{Notice|This user page include some bilingual puns and memes, move your cursor over dotted underlined words to see what's behind (well, sorry to mobile users...)!}} ==Monthly Legal DYK== *[[User:廣九直通車/LDYK archives|Archives]] It won't be so numerous like on Wikipedia, but every month I'll try to find some enactments that I've processed to be that month's DYK. {| class="wikitable" |+For July 2025: ! colspan=2|Did you know... |- | In Hong Kong || that there was a '''[[Supreme Court Ordinance 1975|Supreme Court]]'''?<br>{{smaller|↑And the only remaining reference is the street leading to the High Court's visitor entrance.}} |- | In Malaysia || that '''[[Security Offences (Special Measures) Act 2012|SOSMA]]''' is not intended to be used ''solely'' for political belief or activity?<br>{{smaller|↑Isn't that the standard response in doing repression?}} |- | In the United Kingdom || that before the passing of '''[[Intelligence Services Act 1994 (United Kingdom)|Intelligence Services Act 1994]]''', the existence of MI6, ''per se'', is state secret? |} ==Tasks== In general, '''law'''. While I may engage in opportunistic edits at here, law-related edits are my mainstay. The following are some of the works dealt by me: ==A Tale of Two Cities== A list of Singaporean and Hong Kong laws as gazetted/reproduced immediately by revised editions, with my comments/complaints: ===Singapore=== '''Note:''' With effect from 2021-12-31, all chapter numbers are abolished for the 2020 revised editions. The former chapter numbers are only for reference. *[[Administration of Justice (Protection) Act 2016]] (19 of 2016) **The result of codifying Singapore's contempt of court law. Still continues the country's strict (draconian?) law on contempt of court. *[[Carbon Pricing Act 2018]] (23 of 2018) **Nevertheless another piece of national-development oriented enactment with respect to environment protection. **Suggested by various parties to be a new revenue source for the Hong Kong Government, not sure whether Paul Chan will consider... *[[Casino Control Act 2006 (Singapore)|Casino Control Act 2006]] (10 of 2006/Cap. 33A) **Against all odds, LHL gambled his own goodwill and trust among his colleagues in exchange for tourism and revenue diversity. Ultimately his gambit against public opinion succeeded. **You also see their [[Casino Control Act 2006 (Singapore)/Part IX|monthly casino tax]] is set at an extremely low rate for a fundamentally windfall industry. The highest tax rate now is 22% per month... ***Still way lower than the monthly 35% rate rate for Macau ([[s:zh:第16/2001號法律|Law 16/2001]] Art. 27). *[[Children Development Co-Savings Act 2001]] (13 of 2001/Cap. 38A) **An Act aiming to boost the fertility rate of Singaporeans by the Singaporean government. After all, Singapore is facing low birth rate since it becomes a developed nation. *[[Choice of Court Agreements Act 2016]] (14 of 2016/Cap. 39A) **Giving effect to the {{w|Hague Choice of Court Convention}}. In 2014, {{tooltip|a Civic Party LC member|who have since fled away due to obvious reasons}} asked about whether HK will follow up something in response to the the Choice of Court Convention and the SICC. Years later, nothing has been done in HK after the SICC was [[Supreme Court of Judicature (Amendment) Act 2014|established]] in 2015 and the Convention entered into force in 2016... *<s>[[Copyright Act 1987 (Singapore)|Copyright Act 1987]]</s> (2 of 1987/Cap. 63) **The Singaporean copyright law. About 2 months after I've finished this enactment here, a new Copyright Bill was gazetted, and would probably replace this enactment in short time {{facepalm}}. ***Repealed wef. 21 November 2021 **See [[Copyright Act 2021]] (22 of 2021), done by {{user link|TE(æ)A,ea.}} *[[Foreign Interference (Countermeasures) Act 2021]] (28 of 2021) **A comprehensive legislation providing holistic counter foreign interference measures, also repealing the former [[Political Donations Act 2000]]. To those human rights organizations is basically a big POFMA. *[[Cybersecurity Act 2018]] (26 of 2018) **To be honest, instead of using the guise of "cybersecurity" to do with all the dirty repression, this piece of enactment is a genuine cybersecurity-oriented law by focusing on Internet infrastructure safety and the development of cybersecurity. *[[Human Organ Transplant Act 1987]] (15 of 1987/Cap. 131A) **Establishes the opt-out mechanism for organ transplant, i.e. your organs will be used for transplant once you're dead if you didn't object it before. Whether it's effective remains doubted. *[[Liquor Control (Supply and Consumption) Act 2015]] (5 of 2015) **Replaced the original liquor control policy under the Customs Act (44 of 1960/Cap. 70) after the Little India Riots *[[Maintenance of Religious Harmony Act|Maintenance of Religious Harmony Act 1990]] (26 of 1990/Cap. 167A) **A strategic legal weapon to stabilize the society for a multi-cultural nation like Singapore. [[Maintenance of Religious Harmony (Amendment) Act 2019|Amendment]] assented in 2019 and commenced in 2022, which aims at foreign interference through religious activities and buffed up penal provisions to the Act. *[[Moneylenders Act 2008]] (22 of 2008/Cap. 188) **Revised the old Moneylenders Act to better regulate the lawful moneylending industry in Singapore. Also continued mandatory caning to punish ''ah longs''. **Meanwhile in the UK, courts can only fine a maximum of £100 for those who committed debtor harassment (s. 40, [[Administration of Justice Act 1970|1970 c. 31 U.K.]]), how lame... *[[Online Criminal Harms Act 2023]] (24 of 2023) **An Act that promised to strike hard on scammers. Whether this will be successful or not will be seen. *[[Passports Act 2007]] (33 of 2007/Cap. 220) **An Act to revise the legal regime of one of the most convenient passports in the world. Previously Singaporean Passports are regulated under regulations under the old Passports Act. *<s>[[Political Donations Act 2000]]</s> (20 of 2000/Cap. 236) **Made provisions on strict regulation on political donations. Repealed by the [[Foreign Interference (Countermeasures) Act 2021]]. *[[Protection from Harassment Act 2014]] (17 of 2014/Cap. 256A) **Mostly deals with offences of personal harassment, also suggested as one of the basis of anti-doxxing laws in Hong Kong by pro-establishment camp. *[[Protection from Online Falsehoods and Manipulation Act 2019]] (18 of 2019) **The famous/notorious Singaporean Fake News Law, one can expect how much scrutiny it will face from human rights organizations. ''Too bad that'' Singapore is an ally of the Western world, so nothing else happens apart from mere condemnation. *[[Protection from Scams Act 2025]] (1 of 2025) **The latest Singaporean measure to clamp down on scammers... and stubborn scam victims. **To be honest should be referenced by Hong Kong authorities. Every dollar flowed into KK Park or Sihanoukville would perpetrate terror worldwide... *[[Public Order Act 2009]] (15 of 2009/Cap. 257A) **You know, the law which makes one-man smiley-face protests without permit illegal. {{smiley}} *[[Public Order and Safety (Special Powers) Act 2018]] (26 of 2018) **Empowers extra power to the police and military in case of contingency, but inclusion of large-scale peaceful demonstrations as "serious incident" in [[Public Order and Safety (Special Powers) Act 2018#3.0|section 3 of the Act]] caused another wave of controversies. *<s>[[Remote Gambling Act 2014]]</s> (34 of 2014) **Another attempt by Singaporean authorities to legalize and regulate gambling after the passage of [[Casino Control Act 2006]] (10 of 2006) ***Repealed by the [[Gambling Control Act 2022]] (15 of 2022) wef. 1 August 2022 *[[State Lands Protection Act 2022]] (42 of 2022) **Singapore: We find encroachment of state land a serious problem, and decides to take measure to deal with trespassers. **Hong Kong, NT villagers: The law is a joke—[Inserts 369 Ah Beng Rap] *[[Sale of Food (Prohibition of Chewing Gum) Regulations 2003]] (S 182/2003/Cap. 283, Rg. 2) **One of the SLs to implement the chewing gum ban in Singapore, apart from the Regulation of Imports and Exports (Chewing Gum) Regulations (Cap. 272A, Rg. 4). *[[Animals and Birds (Prohibition of Live Poultry on Pulau Ubin) Rules 2005]] (S 336/2005/Cap. 7, Rg. 11) **Enacted in the aftermath of the 2005 avian flu, but continues to be in force even after the pandemic. **Also the [[Animals and Birds (Prohibition of Live Poultry on Pulau Ubin) Rules 2005#4.1|power to demolish poultry-keeping buildings]] seems fishy: s. 25 of the Act did authorize the Minister (currently the Minister for National Development) to demolish buildings that can't be disinfected, but it seems that the empowering provisions made no provisions on whether the Rules can also authorize someone else (particularly, the Director‑General, Animal Health and Welfare) to do so. ===Hong Kong=== *[[Broadcasting Ordinance]] (48 of 2000/Cap. 562) **Updates the law on television, will later be indirectly involved in the HKTV licensing controversy. *[[Chief Executive Election Ordinance]] (21 of 2001/Cap. 569) **Implements Annex 1 and 2 of the [[Hong Kong Basic Law]]. Continues to be a bone of contention since its enactment, and directly/indirectly related to the 2014 and 2019 protests. *[[Competition Ordinance]] (14 of 2012/Cap. 619) **After all, capitalist economies takes different forms, and maintaining healthy competition is essential to cheap yet high-quality goods and services in the market. *[[Control of Obscene and Indecent Articles Ordinance 1987|Control of Obscene and Indecent Articles Ordinance]] (9 of 1987/Cap. 390) **Establishes the Obscene Article Tribunals and provide for the control of obscene and indecent articles (mainly pornography and extreme violence/horror etc.). Highly related to the [[Film Censorship Ordinance 1988|Film Censorship Ordinance]] (Cap. 392). **And thanks to an influx of evangelists as adjudicators, the Obscene Article Tribunals are known for making really egregious decisions based on religious morality instead of common sense... *[[Deposit Protection Scheme Ordinance]] (7 of 2004/Cap. 581) **Safeguarding your money deposited in banks (aka don't get screwed like Henan), and also a foundation to a mature banking industry. *[[Extension of Government Leases Ordinance]] (Cap. 648/14 of 2024) **Establish a simplified government land lease extension schemes for those that will expire before 2047. Might also implies the continuity of HKSAR after 2047? *[[Hong Kong Court of Final Appeal Ordinance]] (79 of 1995/Cap. 484) **Hot fact: The HKCFA's legal basis was already established by the British HK Legco since 1995. **Also seems that due to legal similarity, the HKCFA enjoys more foreign citation than the SGCA. *[[Interception of Communications and Surveillance Ordinance]] (20 of 2006/Cap. 589) **Replaces the [[Interception of Communications Ordinance]] (Cap. 532) that never commenced (also the last principal ordinance enacted in British HK), and somehow solved the troubles since the questionable [[Law Enforcement (Covert Surveillance Procedures) Order]] was declared unconstitutional... Nevertheless, the lack of penal provisions on illegal surveillance when compared to the old Interception of Communications Ordinance attracted criticism. **Tbh while the question of "what executive orders do" in Macau are clearly defined (eg. updating civil servant quota for government agencies, publishing new logos for new government agencies, or announcing the absence of the Chief Executive and appointment of Acting Chief Executive per [[s:zh:第2/1999號法律|Law 2/1999]] (Basic Law on Government Organization)), basically executive orders and its accompanying Legal Supplement No. 5 are only meant for the Public Service (Administration) Order (and it's amendments). ***And BTW, I must say the Chinese version of the Interception of Communications Ordinance is one of the shittiest bilingual enactments of Hong Kong law. I'm wondering if some Legco legal counsel actually did a machine translation from James To's English bill text. *[[Law of the People's Republic of China on Safeguarding National Security in the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region|Hong Kong National Security Law]] (Translation on G.N. (E.) 72 of 2020) (Original text is L.N. 136 of 2020 as Promulgation of National Law 2020) *and its [[Implementation Rules for Article 43 of the Law of the People’s Republic of China on Safeguarding National Security in the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region|Implementation Rules]] (L.N. 139 of 2020) *and [[Safeguarding National Security Ordinance]] (6 of 2024) *and [[Safeguarding National Security (Office for Safeguarding National Security of the Central People’s Government in the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region) Regulation|this regulation with a very lengthy title]] (L.N. 77 of 2025) *and [[Safeguarding National Security (Declaration of Prohibited Places) Order]] (L.N. 78 of 2025) **Nothing much to say, don't want to end up {{tooltip|"quarantined"|f**ked up|nodash}} in {{tooltip|[[w:Metropark Hotel Causeway Bay Hong Kong|a certain Causeway Bay hotel]]|Although the hotel is much closer to Tin Hau station.}}. *[[Hong Kong Reunification Ordinance]] (110 of 1997) **The first post-handover legislation passed by the {{tooltip|PLC|Provisional Legislative Council}}, which makes several amendments to existing legislation, approved pre-drafted bills passed by the PLC at Shenzhen, and provide for transitional measures. Compare [[s:zh:第1/1999號法律|Law 1/1999]] (Reunification Law) of Macau. *[[Karaoke Establishments Ordinance]] (22 of 2002/Cap. 573) **Regulates karaoke venues due to fire safety and vice issues. **BTW the Chinese short title is called 《卡拉OK場所條例》. While it seems that it's unusual to incorporate English into the Chinese short title, it's perfectly legitimate due to section 4(4) of the Official Languages Ordinance (Cap. 5). ***At least it's better than legal gibberish like "{{tooltip|非高等教育私立補充教學輔助中心|aka cram school, or otherwise known as "補習社" in Chinese...}}", as quoted from a [[s:zh:第17/2022號法律|Macau law]]. *[[Land Titles Ordinance]] (26 of 2004/Cap. 585) **One of the biggest potholes in Hong Kong legal history (along with other examples like the [[Dangerous Goods (Amendment) Ordinance 2002]]). Originally the administration expected that the Ordinance would commence in 2 years, now in 2021 the DOJ claims that they're going to submit an pre-commencement amendment ordinance to the LC... *[[Legislation Publication Ordinance]] (13 of 2011/Cap. 641) **The ordinance which makes [https://www.elegislation.gov.hk/ consolidated enactments published on HKeL] legally valid when printed as verified copies, in line with Australian and New Zealand practice where Acts published on the official websites are genuine consolidated enactments. (After all, they don't use gazettes to publish Acts...) **And, despite all that dipsh***ery in Hong Kong law and politics plus initial bugs and troubles of the HKeL, IMO it's still one of the world's best legal database. Just think about how many "regular maintenance" on Singapore Statutes Online (plus they're not official versions despite they made online revised editions possible—see s. 11A of the Revised Edition of the Laws Act 1983), or how many un-updated enactments in UK or NZ legislation database... Aussie federal and state legislation databases looks good, but a lack of amendment annotations is confusing. *[[Mainland Judgments (Reciprocal Enforcement) Ordinance]] (9 of 2008/Cap. 597) *[[Mainland Judgments in Matrimonial and Family Cases (Reciprocal Recognition and Enforcement) Ordinance]] (11 of 2021/Cap. 639) **Enacted to implement reciprocal enforcement agreements between Mainland China and Hong Kong, which cover civil, commercial and matrimonial suits. *[[Mainland Judgments in Civil and Commercial Matters (Reciprocal Enforcement) Ordinance]] (11 of 2022/Cap. 645) **↑See above **Also, media reaction to the Ordinance's commencement is pretty interesting: ***Before: Nothing ***After the Ordinance was to be brought into force (2024-01-29): FOREIGN CAPITAL FLIGHT EXPECTED/MAINLAND LAW AUTOMATICALLY APPLIES TO HONG KONG/ASSETS MAY BE CONFISCATED BY MAINLAND/JUDICIAL BRIBERY IS EXPECTED{{...}} **The current administration is too inept to explain their policy to the public, let alone defending itself from a clearly concerted propaganda banzai charge. **Sigh... Now that I believe [[POFMA]] and [[Foreign Interference (Countermeasures) Act 2021|FICA]] do serve some useful purposes. Whether the administration has the wisdom of LHL remains questionable. *[[Mandatory Provident Fund Schemes Ordinance]] (80 of 1995/Cap. 485) **Impeccable model from LKY, good intentions, sh*t management... Just think of how much does your MPF agent earn for you... *[[Mass Transit Railway Ordinance]] (10 of 2000/Cap. 556) **"World-class railway service" amid countless stupid service outages...🤡 *[[Minimum Wage Ordinance]] (15 of 2010/Cap. 608) **Confirms the minimum wage in Hong Kong after years of bickering between business and labour organizations. Now they're starting another wave on standard working hours, let's hope that I'll be entitled to this once I leave university... *[[Prevention and Control of Disease Ordinance]] (14 of 2008/Cap. 599) **Enacted to replace the former Quarantine and Prevention of Disease Ordinance (Cap. 141) that dates back to 1936. Section 8 of the Ordinance empowered the CEiC to enact emergency regulations in public health emergencies, which proves to be useful in helping the inept government to deal with the ongoing COVID-19 pandemic. **Also my first attempt in dealing Hong Kong legislation here. *[[Safeguarding National Security Ordinance]] (6 of 2024) **The end of a beginning or the beginning of an end? *[[Trade Descriptions Ordinance 1980|Trade Descriptions Ordinance]] (69 of 1980/Cap. 362) **An adapted copy from the British [[Trade Descriptions Act 1968]] (c. 29). Amended in 2012 to deal with unfair trade practices. *[[United Nations (Anti-Terrorism Measures) Ordinance]] (27 of 2002/Cap. 575) **Enacted after the aftermath of 9/11. Later amended in 2004, 2012 and 2018. **While the Ordinance is originally enacted to deal with international terrorists, the first case under the Ordinance was during the 2019 troubles where 10 protesters were charged for attempt under s. 11B (read with s. 14(7A)) after explosives, firearms and other weapons were found from their premises (HCCC 164/2022 & 255/2023). ***Update: All not guilty except one guilty on alternative charge. Will see how will the administration react. ***Also see [[United Nations (Anti-Terrorism Measures) Regulations 2001]] (S 561/2001, now Cap. 339, Rg. 1) for similar legal provisions in Singapore. ====Project MARISA==== Basically I'll just go to the Hong Kong Central Library and scan gazette copies (preferably within public domain) for the use on English Wikisource. The name? Well, please ask {{w|Marisa Kirisame|that black white magician who frequented the SDM}}, cheers! *[[Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance 1966]] (31 of 1966/Cap. 1) **The legislation about legislation that laid down some general definitions and principles in interpreting laws and exercising powers. **Cold fact: an unintentional search by myself found that Falkland Islands' [http://www.nationalarchives.gov.fk/jdownloads/Laws%20Ordinances/Bound%20Ordinances%20Rules%20Regulations%20etc%201976%20to%201981%20-%20O5-11%20to%20O5-16.pdf Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance 1977 (Falkland Islands Ordinance 14 of 1977)] (p. 49 of that document) was largely a copy-paste of Hong Kong's IGCO with necessary modifications. Given by Gibraltar influence of Hong Kong's [[Application of English Law Ordinance 1966]], I'm not sure whether there's a common Gibraltarian ancestor or not. ***Also the Falkland Island Bill probably has the most irresponsible explanatory statement I've ever seen: "The title to the Bill is self-explanatory." ([http://www.nationalarchives.gov.fk/jdownloads/Gazettes%20Proclamations%20Notices/1976%20and%201977.%20R84%20to%20R85.pdf see p. 312 of the document]) *[[Official Languages Ordinance 1974]] (10 of 1974/Cap. 5) **Declared that both Chinese and English are official languages in Hong Kong, though it would take another decade for the British Hong Kong government to enable bilingual legislation, and some extra 5 years to enable full Chinese usage in all courts. *<s>[[Copyright Ordinance 1973]]</s> (5 of 1973/Cap. 39) **Made domestic provision for the local implementation of [[Copyright Act, 1956 (United Kingdom)|UK's Copyright Act, 1956]], as modified by the [[Copyright (Hong Kong) Order 1972]] (S.I. 1972/1124). More detailed provisions that corresponds to the CDPA 1988 were inserted by the [[Intellectual Property (World Trade Organization Amendments) Ordinance 1996]] (11 of 1996). **But, nevermind, it's been repealed by the new [[Copyright Ordinance (1997)|Copyright Ordinance]] (Cap. 528) in 27 June 1997, 4 days before the handover. *[[Employment Ordinance 1968]] (38 of 1968/Cap. 57) **Revamped the previous short-lived Employers and Servants Ordinance (Cap. 57 {{tooltip|of the 1965 Edition|not sure whether is true or not, as HKU's database didn't mention whether the 1965 R. Ed. includes that stuff}}, originally 46 of 1961) after the 1967 riots that almost kicked the colonists into the Victoria Harbour. Since then being amended and renumbered for several times to cover a range of things from end of year payment to leave with payment due to isolation or quarantine orders (mostly used during the COVID-19 pandemic). *[[Import and Export Ordinance 1970]] (67 of 1970/Cap. 60) **Absolutely relevant to your daily entrepot operation. **Also note that how lenient were the punishment for smuggling. During the 1990s they were eventually made into {{tooltip|dual offences|an offence that can be prosecuted either summarily (magistrate courts) or on indictment (District Court/High Court)}} and buffed with a maximum penalty of 7 years imprisonment. *[[Legal Aid Ordinance 1966]] (36 of 1966/Cap. 91) **A Mr. Kwok from Cheung Chau should be familiar with it. **And to be honest, as the Ordinance only covers legal aid in civil cases, it might be better to rename it as something like "Legal Aid (Civil Cases) Ordinance"? *[[Inland Revenue Ordinance, 1947]] (20 of 1947/Cap. 112) **Property tax, income tax, salaries tax. Originally 61-page long, the Ordinance as of 14 July 2023 has a whopping length of '''1502 pages''': its contents go up by over 24 times, and 4 letters after section numbers are used in some later inserted provisions. **So given by the Ordinance's history and sheer complexity, maybe it's time to divide the Ordinance by "Property Tax Ordinance", "Income Tax Ordinance" (possibly including salaries tax) and a general "Taxes Management Ordinance" while also updating and simplifying the structures? ***And as a final remark, given that the current Inland Revenue Ordinance is amended for some 3-4 times per year, it's probably wise to adopt unconventional numbering schemes like New Zealand's [[Income Tax Act 2007 (New Zealand)|Income Tax Act 2007]] (2007 No. 97 N.Z.) to prevent something cumbersome like section 23AAAE when it was later amended... *[[Immigration Ordinance 1971 (Hong Kong)|Immigration Ordinance 1971]] (55 of 1971/Cap. 115) **Papers, please... Again! Since then have been extensively amended to clamp down on illegal immigrants and supposed asylum seekers. **Fact: While Hong Kong courts are known to be lax on sentencing, illegal immigration and working are the rare offences where a deterrent sentence is to be sought. *[[Buildings Ordinance, 1955]] (68 of 1955/Cap. 123) **The title should be self-evident: registered architect and contractors, building regulations, demolition of dangerous buildings... ***One may also reminder how a prosecution related to this Ordinance against Gammon Construction lead to a partial definition of strict liability offences. **Again, throughout the years it has been heavily amended. IMO should be considered for revision, especially when neighbouring jurisdictions have much younger legislation. *[[Dangerous Drugs Ordinance 1968]] (41 of 1968/Cap. 134) **Trivia: drug trafficking often attracts a much heavier penalty (typically 10+ years) in the CFI than some other types of offences against the person (as an example in some rape cases can end up in some ~5-ish years with a timely guilty plea). **As an old law, the ordinance is fairly outdated: Encouragement of drug usage? none; organizing drug tourism overseas (where there are indeed publicized cases in HK)? none; extraterritorial drug offences by HKSAR PR (as required by the [[United Nations Convention Against Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances]], Art. 4(2))? none. ***TBH I think the bloody (literally) Singaporean did a good job in updating its Misuse of Drugs Act. *[[Societies Ordinance, 1949]] (28 of 1949/Cap. 151) **Provided for mandatory registration of civil societies, and has been used to deal with a range of troubles (in the eyes of authorities) from triad societies and communist cells during the colonial era to pro-democracy and pro-independence organizations of the post-NSL era. Compare the Societies Act 1966 of Malaysia ([''Act 335'']) and Singapore. **Note that these legislation operates mostly in British colonial/post-colonial jurisdictions. There's no such similar thing in the E&W jurisdiction apart from political party registration. ***P.S.: The provision that makes William Stanton's ''[[The Triad Society or Heaven and Earth Association]]'' admissible evidence is still effective today. Honestly, how can one expect a book written in 1900 useful in dealing with modern-day triad societies? ***P.S.2: William Stanton was dismissed (but seemingly never tried/convicted) for corruption. Probably the forerunner of Godber, {{tooltip|Sin Kam Wah|Accepted free prostitution with his warrant card. His later appeal to the HKCFA for misconduct in public office ends up with a worldwide leading case defining the offence: see (2005) 8 HKCFAR 192. This 7head will be as missed as Ghosh.}}, and all those deceitful sinners in the police force. *[[Marriage Reform Ordinance 1970]] (68 of 1970/Cap. 178) **Ended lawful polygamy allowed by the {{w|Great Qing Legal Code}} among Chinese Hong Kong residents that were preserved as customary family law. Nevertheless, concubine-related estate litigations are still a headache in Hong Kong family law. *[[Crimes Ordinance 1971]] (60 of 1971/Cap. 200) **Originally enacted to consolidate criminal legislation relating to treason, treasonable offences and piracy, the Crimes Ordinance was later expanded to consolidate a range of offences from sedition to sexual offences and preliminary offences. **Such drafting pace is somehow similar to the [[Criminal Code Act 1995 (Australia, as enacted)/Criminal Code|Australian Federal Criminal Code]], which originally contains general provisions of criminal law and later expanded to be the main federal criminal statute. *[[Prevention of Bribery Ordinance 1970]] (102 of 1970/Cap. 201) **One of the game changers that ended endemic corruption in Hong Kong. Apparently the colonists knew that they would be kicked into the Victoria Harbour if they opted to lie flat. The ACB's failure prompted the establishment of the ICAC: see previous comments. **Among all offences, the fresh offence of "possession of unexplained property" makes prosecuting corrupt officials easier. After surviving a [[Hong Kong Bill of Rights Ordinance]] (Cap. 383) challenge ([[Attorney General v Hui Kin Hong|A-G v Hui Kin Hong]] [1995] 1 HKCLR 227), it has became a statutory requirement for members of the [[United Nations Convention Against Corruption]] under the Convention's Article 20. *[[Independent Commission Against Corruption Ordinance 1974]] (7 of 1974/Cap. 204) **Established the ICAC after the RHKP's Anti-Corruption Branch miserably let {{tooltip|Godber|Peter Godber}} fled Hong Kong when he was investigated for corruption charges. Since then the ICAC excelled in eradicating corruption, and had been modelled in other jurisdictions, most notably Macau and NSW. **With only great determination can uproot deeply rooted bad habits... {{tooltip|You can't simply use "magic" to defeat magic.|In TNO timeline, the Japanese puppet state of Guangdong established their variant of ICAC... by bribing the remaining legislators to obtain their support.}} ***P.S.: The ordinance was rushed in the then-LC, with the bill being gazetted in January 1974 and passed in mid-February 1974. ***P.S. 2: The establishment of the ICAC was recommended after a royal commission, and the chairman was "{{tooltip|百里渠|Alastair Blair-Kerr}}". Seriously, Mr. "Hundred Miles of Sewer"? *[[Police Force Ordinance, 1948]] (41 of 1948/Cap. 232) **Whether in their best days or worst days, the police's governing legislation is still the same antique. **Also as a side note, the criminal procedure provisions relating to arrest and search is ''really, really'' stuffy, inadequate and increasing lagging beyond our society. The last part especially give me some {{tooltip|pre-Victorian legislation vibes|characterized by extravagantly long sections}}. ***Just think about how the HKCA ruled in [[Sham Wing Kan v Commissioner of Police]] [2020] 2 HKLRD 529 that the police has the power to unlock and search suspect's phones based on the Ordinance's {{tooltip|s. 50(6)|subst. by 57 of 1992}}. The power is indeed necessary, but I'll complain that the legal basis is rather flimsy. **IMO consolidating all law enforcement power provisions in a manner like the [[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]] in UK would have been much better. If the SB and DoJ have the time to deal with it, it's also high time to revamp the Police Force Ordinance and the Hong Kong Auxiliary Police Force Ordinance (Cap. 233). *[[Public Order Ordinance 1967]] (64 of 1967/Cap. 245) **From stone and bricks to petrol bomb<br>from tear gas to warning banners<br>as long as you aren't {{tooltip|BMJ|Burmese military Junta}},<br>riots, riots never change. *[[Revised Edition of the Laws Ordinance 1965]] (53 of 1965/Cap. 642) **How legislation are accessed before the Internet era. You find the latest revised edition (or LS1/2 if it's yet revised), check the amendment notes or slip paper, then access another volume of LS1/2 based on the notes to understand how it looked like now. **To be repealed by Legislation Publication Ordinance. ===Amendments matters...=== *[[Constitution of the Republic of Singapore (Amendment No. 3) Act 2022]] (40 of 2022, SG) *[[Penal Code (Amendment) Act 2022]] (39 of 2012, SG) **No more {{w|Section 377A (Singapore)|377A}} anymore on statute book, aka gay sex are ''de jure'' legalized after the Penal Code amendment comes into effect upon gazettal. **Also coupled with a constitutional amendment that protects heterosexual marriage from being challenged. That said, I think cautious measures are understandable in a conservative society like Singapore. *[[Crimes (Amendment) Ordinance 2021]] (35 of 2021, HK) **Inserted a new part in the Crimes Ordinance (Cap. 200) to criminalize voyeurism specifically, after a HKCFA judgment ruled that access to computer with criminal or dishonest intent is inapplicable to voyeurism: See [[Secretary for Justice v Cheng Ka Yee & Others]] [2019] HKCFA 9, (2019) 22 HKCFAR 97. **Take note that the offence itself is modelled after section 162 of the Canadian Criminal Code (RSC 1985, c C-46). *[[Dangerous Goods (Amendment) Ordinance 2002]] (4 of 2002, HK) **Enacted on 21 March 2002, Commences on '''''31 March 2022'''''... While {{tooltip|they|Security Bureau}} said complimentary SLs are required to bring this Ordinance into force, they used ''10 years'' to enact 2 of them ([[Dangerous Goods (Application and Exemption) Regulation 2012|Cap. 295E]] and [[Dangerous Goods (Shipping) Regulation 2012|295F]]), another ''9 years'' to deal with another ([[Dangerous Goods (Control) Regulation|Cap. 295G]]), and finally approximately 3 months to round up all consequential amendments ([[Dangerous Goods (Miscellaneous Amendments) Ordinance 2021|29 of 2021]]) throughout all HK enactments... **What an exemplary example of bureaucracy... All Secretaries of Security from {{w|Regina Ip}} to {{w|John Lee Ka-chiu|John Lee}} deserve a full bucket of {{tooltip|the people's saccharin|During a meeting in 1966, South Korean gangster-cum-legislator Kim Du-han splashed a full bucket of hot fresh human feces on government officials for their inability to quell saccharin smuggling.}}— ***N.B.: prosecutable under s. 17 of the [[Legislative Council (Powers and Privileges) Ordinance]] (Cap. 382). *[[Declaration of Change of Titles (General Adaptation) Notice 1997]] (L.N. 362 of 1997, HK) **Made universal changes across Hong Kong legislation and contracts in preparation of the handover of Hong Kong. As a result, the marginal notice of L.N. 362 of 1997 appears frequently on Hong Kong enactments. *[[Immigration (Amendment) Ordinance 2009]] (13 of 2009, HK) **Added section 38AA into the Immigration Ordinance (Cap. 115) to directly criminalize illegal working. Since then 38AA has become an important legal weapon to prosecute illegal workers. *[[Misuse of Drugs (Amendment) Act 2012]] (30 of 2012, SG) *[[Penal Code (Amendment) Act 2012 (Singapore)|Penal Code (Amendment) Act 2012]] (32 of 2012, SG) **Two piece of law giving the SGHC discretion not to condemn convicted murderers and drug traffickers to death under certain circumstances. **Compare the Malaysian [[Dangerous Drugs (Amendment) Act 2017]] [''Act A1558''], which is even more lenient than the Singaporean amendment in terms of conditions of not sentencing the mandatory death penalty. **The [[Abolition of Mandatory Death Penalty Act 2023]] [''Act 846''] will later abolish the mandatory death penalty plus life imprisonment (not the 30-year fixed-term imprisonment masquerading in the name of "life imprisonment"). With an official moratorium on hanging, drug dealers will be happy with the PN-PH hung parliament. *[[Road Traffic (Amendment) Ordinance 2000]] (33 of 2000, HK) **Converted the offences of reckless driving into dangerous driving, as proving "dangerous" is much easier than proving "reckless", also affected by UK legislative amendments since 1992. *[[Statute Law Reform Act 2021]] (4 of 2021, SG) **Changed the citation method and abolished the original chapter system of Singaporean laws (i.e. no more "Chapter XXX of the XXXX Edition", comparable to the pre-1990 old citation method in Hong Kong), and abolishes the Singaporean-equivalent [[Emergency Regulations Ordinance, 1922|Emergency Regulations Ordinance]]. **Though the Singaporean president still holds the power to issue emergency ordinances once an emergency is proclaimed per Article 150 of the Singaporean Constitution. ===Miscellaneous=== *[[Rules and Directions for the Questioning of Suspects and the Taking of Statements]] (Hong Kong Govt. Gazette Sp. Supp. No. 5) **A set of important rules governing the immediate aftermath of arrest and the admissibility of testimonials. **Though, violation of these rules and direction ''per se'' doesn't make the suspect's testimonial inadmissible in trial. ==English Criminal Statutes Series== <blockquote>As long as you are a human being (perhaps except the {{w|North Sentinel Islanders}}), you are subject to criminal law — no other law impose such enormous restrictions on mankind.</blockquote> ===General=== I'd like to express my gratitude to [[User:Inductiveload|Inductiveload]], who assisted me with dealing with the tables in the following enactments. *[[Offences against the Person Act 1861]] (24 & 25 Vict. c. 100) (''Not did by me'') **While a number of provisions of the Act (such as murder and sex offences) are repealed, the Act is still used to prosecute offences against the person cases. Also preserved the practice of {{w|Capitalization in English#History of English capitalization|all-noun capitalization}} in early modern English inherited from German grammar. **As a reminder, the Act is also the origin of Hong Kong's [[Offences Against the Person Ordinance]] (Cap. 212). **Punishment for murder changed to life imprisonment per the [[Murder (Abolition of Death Penalty) Act 1965]] (c. 71). *[[Explosive Substances Act 1883]] (46 Vict. c. 3) **Enacted to suppress illicit use of explosives, which is later exported all over the UK's colonies later. Given by its lengthy lifespan, it had been used to deal with anything from Irish activists to Islamist terrorists. ***It even get unexpectedly referenced by Japan as the Suppression of Explosive Substances (Penalties) Rules (爆発物取締罰則) (Council of State Proc. 32 of 1884)^{[Citation needed]}, also noted as one of the still current Japanese laws that isn't enacted by the Imperial/National Diet. **Refer to Part VII of the Crimes Ordinance (Cap. 200) for same provisions in Hong Kong. **<s>But honestly, I'm also curious about how well this Act would work with the [[International Convention for the Suppression of Terrorist Bombings]]. In Hong Kong, we have section 11B (read with section 14(7A)) of the United Nations (Anti-Terrorism Measures) Ordinance that deal with bombings under that convention. So perhaps the UK Parliament thinks that the Act itself can fulfill the convention requirement?</s> ***Edit: They instituted global jurisdiction by virtue of s. 62 of [[Terrorism Act 2000]] (c. 11). Similar things were later modified by s. 17(2) of [[Terrorism Act 2006]] to cover making or possession of explosives for terrorism. *[[Perjury Act 1911]] (1 & 2 Geo. 5 c. 6) **Reformed the law relating to perjury. Previously, perjury seems to be governed by some statute law written in archaic English during the 16th century... **Refer to Part V of the Crimes Ordinance for same provisions in Hong Kong. ***And while obviously the MPs won't care about it, it's quite sure that using modern English to rewrite some archaic but still useful British legislation (like the Treason Act 1351 (25 Edw 3 St 5 c 2) or the Statute of Malborough in relation to waste and distress, note that both aren't even written in English) is helpful to us end-users. Something finely engineered like the Singaporean [[Application of English Law Act 1993]] is the best. *[[Children and Young Persons Act 1933]] (23 Geo. 5 c. 12) **To prosecutors, the Act's most important function is to prosecute child abusers. Part of the Act also forms E&W's tobacco control law, though they are subject to the pending Tobacco and Vapes Bill. **While the Act is said to be geared towards children's rights, for some reasons the Act allowed mixing juvenile delinquents with children in need in approved schools... Seriously you weren't breeding future criminals by letting the former to influence the latter? ***Section 64 even allowed parents to send unruly children to approved schools with the approval of juvenile courts. With the correct combination this would had been legalized {{tooltip|Yuzhang Academy|Chinese private school that applied torture, all in the name of curing Internet addition. Students were often abducted with the consent of parents.}}... **And also the repealing schedule of the Act is definitely... meh. Definitely hell for lawyers preparing revised editions of the law. (and for some reason this is not even a full consolidation—British tradition?) *[[Public Order Act 1936]] (1 Edw. 8 & 1 Geo. 6 c. 6) **Enacted in response to the growing influence of Nazism associates like the {{w|British Union of Fascists}}, which wore distinctive uniforms and attacked dissents in demonstrations. **Also see section 14 of the [[Terrorism Act 2000]] (c. 11), which penalizes wearing terrorist uniform and public support to terrorist organizations. ***Part of the Act was later incorporated in sections 3 to 5 the Public Order Ordinance (Cap. 245) of Hong Kong, with section 4 being repealed by the [[Public Order (Amendment) Ordinance 1995]] (77 of 1995). *[[Infanticide Act 1938]] (1 & 2 Geo. 6 c. 36) **Re-enacted the offence of infanticide as created by the [[Infanticide Act 1922|Infanticide Act 1922]] (12 & 13 Geo. 5 c. 18). Still an active criminal legislation used to deal with unfortunate cases and unfortunate defendants. **See section 47C of the Offences against the Person Ordinance for corresponding Hong Kong legislation. **That said, some [https://www.hk-lawyer.org/content/infanticide-hong-kong proposed] that diminished responsibility due to lactation effects is scientifically doubted ***->Somehow similar to how Article 19 of the Chinese Criminal Law (first enacted in 1979) provides for diminished responsibility to deaf defendants who can't speak (又聋又哑的人), on the ''outdated'' idea that deaf-mute people must have intellectual disability. ''Note that'' neither deafness nor muteness alone benefits a defendant under this Article. **And also, the Act's provision may also cover [[Homicide Act 1957#2.0|section 2]] of the [[Homicide Act 1957]] (5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 11, section 3 of the Homicide Ordinance (Cap. 339) in Hong Kong), relating to general diminished responsibility in murder. *[[Prison Act 1952]] (15 & 16 Geo. 6 & 1 Eliz. 2 c. 52) **The end of first-instance criminal trial, and the beginning of the criminal's reformation—bye, have a great time. **Also created offences against prison administration. The penalties were eventually increased and revised throughout time. *[[Prevention of Crime Act 1953]] (1 & 2 Eliz. c. 14) **Criminalizes possession of offensive weapons in public places without lawful authority or reasonable excuse. Later amended by the [[Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012]] (c. 10) to create another fresh offence of threatening with offensive weapon in public. **The Act is also the basis of section 33 of the Public Order Ordinance (Cap. 245) in Hong Kong, and is an useful reference when dealing with charges under s. 33, although s. 33 provides different sentencing arrangement (see subsection (2) of s. 33). **Although in light of all the mess in 2019, the administration do need to seriously consider a revision on s. 33 (along with other content) of the Public Order Ordinance to clarify what is an "offensive weapon", like, how to properly deal with extra-powerful laser pointers? *[[Suicide Act 1961]] (9 & 10 Eliz 2 c. 60) **Decriminalized suicide, prescribed penalties for assisting and aiding suicide. **For corresponding Hong Kong law, see ss. 33A-33B of the Offences Against the Person Ordinance. ***P.S.: Also related to the last of the last UKHL appeal, see [[R (Purdy) v Director of Public Prosecutions (Society for the Protection of Unborn Children intervening)]] [2009] UKHL 45, [2010] AC 345. Basically a UK version of [[w:zh:鄧紹斌|Tang Siu-pun]] who asked the legality of assisting those wishing for suicide from leaving UK is an offence under the Suicide Act 1961. *[[Criminal Law Act 1967]] (c. 58) **Enacted before the wave of English criminal law reform. Abolished the distinction between felony and misdemeanour, introduced the concept of arrestable offences, created offences for assisting offenders, concealing offences and providing false information to law enforcement, and wiped out archaic legislation dated back from 1275. ***Though felony and misdemeanour are still widely adopted by the Americans (partially thanks to the {{w|Model Penal Code}}). Don't know why state legislators have the interest to classify offences from Class A felonies to Class X misdemeanours. **For corresponding Hong Kong law provisions, see notes on the page. *[[Firearms Act 1968]] (c. 27) **Gun control, or in other words, the key prerequisite for unarmed British police officers roaming on the street. **Part of the Act's contents forms the basis of Hong Kong's [[Firearms and Ammunition Ordinance 1981|Firearms and Ammunition Ordinance]] (Cap. 238), though the conditions for lawful gun holding is much stricter for obvious reasons. *[[Theft Act 1968]] (c. 60) **Covers property offences like theft, robbery and blackmail, and obviously, is the basis of Hong Kong's Theft Ordinance (Cap. 210) **The offences about obtaining property and pecuniary advantage by deception were repealed by the Fraud Act 2006. **Though remember that these offences still remains in the Theft Ordinance: see ss. 17 to 18 of that Ordinance. *[[Misuse of Drugs Act 1971]] (c. 38) **Drugs, narcotics, psychoactive substances... **Honestly to all of those so called "{{w|Harm reduction|harm reductionists}}" and "{{w|Drug liberalization|drug reformists}}", if you seek self-degeneration of your society, that's good. '''Just don't let other countries suffer from crime, health problems, and additional financial spending brought by your drugs.''' ***If not? ''{{tooltip|Go **** yourselves|aka. "*你**" in Cantonese}}''. In such context my emotion would totally support LKY's mandatory death penalty to clear such social parasites. **Well, apart from those personal opinion, this is probably one of the most tech-demanding piece of text I've dealt with. Also give me vibes when dealing with the [[s:zh:第17/2009號法律|Macau equivalent]], also filled with tables and nearly incomprehensible organic chemistry. **Probably also influenced the Singaporean Misuse of Drugs Act 1973 in terms of drafting (especially the penalty table at the end), though LKY hang drug dealers extensively, plus there's no need to distinguish summary conviction and conviction by indictment in SG. *[[Criminal Damage Act 1971]] (c. 48) **Reforms then-archaic English law on vandalism (N.B., the [[Malicious Damage Act 1861]], enacted approximately at the same period of the Offences against the Person Act 1861). **While broad enough, the enactment is not applicable to intangible properties like computer data, which is the reason why the Computer Misuse Act 1990 is enacted. ***See [[R v Gold & Schifreen]] [1988] 1 AC 1063 **Covered by Part VIII of the Crimes Ordinance in Hong Kong, and note that the Hong Kong provisions '''covers''' computer data (s. 59(1)(b) and 59(1A)), similar to provisions of the Irish [[Criminal Damage Act 1991]] (Ireland 31 of 1991) before the [[Criminal Justice (Offences Relating to Information Systems) Act 2017]] (Ireland 11 of 2017) was passed. *[[Immigration Act 1971]] (c. 77) **{{w|Papers, Please|Papers, please...}} **Covers everything about right of abode (known as patriality in the original Act), immigration control and deportation. Part III of the Act also created the offences of illegal entry and assisting illegal entry, and more offences were added to that Part since the Act's commencement. **Part II relating to immigration adjudicator and immigration appeals tribunals repealed by the [[Immigration and Asylum Act 1999]] (c. 33). After waves of revisions and repeals, the current provisions are in Part 5 of the [[Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002]] (c. 41), as amended. **For provisions related to right of abode/permanent residency in Hong Kong law, see Part IA and Schedule 1 of the Immigration Ordinance (Cap. 115) as amended. *[[Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974]] (c. 37) **The main enactment for dealing with not-so-serious industrial accidents. Also enables the HSE to make safety regulations. **And at the end of the day, the British Statutory Instrument system is ten-folded complicated than Acts. Of the thousands of S.I.s per year, there is a mix of your daily bits of flight prohibition regulations, road closure orders and development consent orders, code of practice authorization orders, appointment, mixed with more important subsidiary legislation and commencement orders/regulations. ***While some have different series (e.g. C. for commencement, L. for legal series), ''you can't search them directly on legislation.gov.uk!'' ***The HSE [https://www.hse.gov.uk/legislation/statinstruments.htm does prepare a list of S.I. enforced by them]. Not the case for other stuffs like regulations under the European Communities Act 1972 (and even less true if there are more than one authorizing enactment). ***Maybe the {{tooltip|Malaysian way would work|P.U.(A) for normal ones, P.U.(B) for commencement dates and appointment}}, but I think uncontroversial stuff like flight prohibition regulations, road closure orders and appointments should be directly thrown into Gazette notifications. *[[Criminal Law Act 1977]] (c. 45) **While mostly about criminal conspiracy and modes of trial (pre-consolidation amendments before the [[Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980]]), the Act also made provisions about trespassing offences. The offences of bomb hoaxes and inciting girl under sixteen to have incestuous sexual intercourse was also created, with the latter one being repealed by [[Sexual Offences Act 2003]]. *[[Protection of Children Act 1978]] (c. 37) **The easiest way to get [[meta:WMF Global Ban Policy|globaned]] by the WMF with two-digit edits on Wikipedia. Refer to [[Prevention of Child Pornography Ordinance]] (Cap. 579) and Sections 377BG to 377BL for relevant provisions in HK and SG. ***After all, they share similar classification and sentencing guidelines: see [[R v Mark David Oliver and Others]] [2003] 2 Cr App R 64, which was subsequently adopted by [[Secretary for Justice v Man Kwong Choi]] [2008] 5 HKLRD 519. **While not mentioned in the Act, various civil organizations also enforces the Act by blacklisting relevant websites, in which an example can be found at {{w|Internet Watch Foundation and Wikipedia|here}}. *[[Theft Act 1978]] (c. 31) **Criminalizes offences related to deception, along with making off without payment (i.e. 霸王餐). ss. 1 and 2 has since been repealed by the [[Fraud Act 2006]] to update provisions related to white-collar crimes. **Though ss. 18A to 18C of the Theft Ordinance in Hong Kong law are still active provisions since they are enacted in 1980. *[[Customs and Excise Management Act 1979]] (c. 2) **Import and export, trafficking and the HMRC. Also note that most of the offences' punishments are relatively minor at the time of enactment. *[[Forgery and Counterfeiting Act 1981]] (c. 45) **Revised British criminal provisions on forgery and counterfeiting. Corresponding provisions exist in Hong Kong law under Part IX and XI of the Crimes Ordinance. **Hot fact: Counterfeiting British currency was originally treated as treason. *[[Taking of Hostages Act 1982]] (c. 28) **Criminalizing hostage taking. In other words, if {{tooltip|Pagett|David Keith Pagett|nodash}} took hostage after the Act commences, he won't be able to use {{w|Causation (law)|causation}} to defend (9up) his act. *[[Aviation Security Act 1982]] (c. 36) **Consolidates crimes against aviation security: aircraft hijacking, bombing, bomb hoaxes, and so on. Related to Hong Kong's [[Aviation Security Ordinance]] (Cap. 494), in which both are consolidations of previous enactments with little modification. **Schedule 4 of the [[Space Industry Act 2018]] (c. 5) copy-pasted these provisions to spacecrafts. It's somewhat hilarious that British legislators had gone such far when mankind is still meddling with orbital space stations... *[[Public Order Act 1986]] (c. 64) **Covering public order offences that one will find in out-of-control demonstrations. **Refer to ss. 18-19 of the Public Order Ordinance for similar provisions in Hong Kong law. Also note that the requirement in England and Wales is 12 people, consistent with the earlier tradition of the Riot Act. ***The British offence of riot also explicitly requires proof of common purpose, while both the offences of unlawful assembly and riot under the Hong Kong Public Order Ordinance explicitly waived common purpose: see [[HKSAR v Lo Kin Man]] (2021) 24 HKCFAR 302 para. 37 and 39. *[[Official Secrets Act 1989]] (c. 6) **Humphrey: The Official Secrets Act is not there to protect secrets, it is there to protect officials! *[[Computer Misuse Act 1990]] (c. 18) **Creates statutory computer misuse offences, and is the template for other common law jurisdiction enactments like [[Computer Misuse Act 1993]] in Singapore. **P.S., honestly, when can our administration consider revising our cybercrime legislation? It's obviously too obscure to prosecute all of these cases under the <s>all-powerful</s> "access to computer with criminal or dishonest intent"? (s. 161, Crimes Ordinance) *[[Aviation and Maritime Security Act 1990]] (c. 31) **Seriously, why can the Home Office to consider placing all amendments to the Aviation Security Act into the schedule? *[[Protection from Harassment Act 1997]] (c. 40) **Dealing with the offence of harassment. While not explicitly marked, it seems that it's also somehow related to Singapore's [[Protection from Harassment Act 2014]] (albeit with more recent drafting style)? *[[Terrorism Act 2000]] (c.11) **One of the UK's main anti-terrorism legislation, which originates from a review of Northern Ireland legislation. *[[International Criminal Court Act 2001]] (c. 17) **Meanwhile in the US: How dare you touch my operations in Afghanistan? '''[[Executive Order 13928|SANCTION!!!]]''' **Also apparently there were [https://fullfact.org/online/genocide-act/ misinformation] that claims that genocide is legalized with the repeal of [[Genocide Act 1969]] (c. 12). They should probably be served with a big POFMA notice. *[[Sexual Offences Act 2003]] (c. 42) **Reforms English criminal law on sexual offences, introduces new measures on preventing repeated sex offenders, and strengthens penalty on child pornography by increasing maximum penalty to 10 years. **And it seems that the UK Parliament is quite satisfied with the "prevention order" model, and tried to expand it's usage to other legislation, eg. [[Serious Crime Act 2015]] (c. 9) section 73 (which inserts sections 5A to 5C to the [[Female Genital Mutilation Act 2003]] (c. 31)) and Part 2 of the [[Offensive Weapons Act 2019]] (c. 17) (Knife crime prevention orders). **Part of the Act is also used to improve portions related to sex offences in the Singaporean Penal Code 1871 ''vide'' the [[Criminal Law Reform Act 2019]]. *[[Terrorism Act 2006]] (c. 11) **Creates additional terrorist offences on top of existing legislation like [[Terrorism Act 2000]]. **Fact: Terrorism ''per se'' is not an offence in E&W (and unlike jurisdictions like Australia and New Zealand), so terrorists must be prosecuted based on their offences committed, whether it is murder, aircraft hijacking or using chemical weapons. But encouragement of terrorism is a standalone offence. *[[Fraud Act 2006]] (c. 35) **Basically dealing with white-collar crimes, also see the blurb regarding Theft Act 1978. **Meanwhile in Hong Kong, a separate fraud offence was inserted into the Theft Ordinance by the [[Theft (Amendment) Ordinance 1999]] (45 of 1999). ***However one should note that the fraud offence in Hong Kong doesn't require proof of dishonesty, contrary to what is required in England: see paras. 138-139, HKSAR v Chan Kam Ching [2022] HKCFA 7, (2022) 25 HKCFAR 48. *[[Animal Welfare Act 2006]] (c. 45) **So called animal welfare or rights... Would be happy to grant more animal rights if cats or dogs can vote for me! (/s) **IMO, if any animal welfare legislation should exist, they should exist only for the purpose of preventing violent crime and protecting public health. Anything more is rubbish. *[[Corporate Manslaughter and Corporate Homicide Act 2007]] (c. 19) **Creating the offence of corporate manslaughter, an entirely corporate offence. Mostly used to prosecute industrial accidents. *[[Export Control Order 2008]] (S.I. 2008/3231) **Offences made by S.I. are typically lenient, perhaps this is an exceptional case (max. penalty 10 year's imprisonment). **Also the tables are as complex as the export control regime itself. Took me a lot of effort to tidy up those ML and PL stuff... *[[Bribery Act 2010]] (c. 23) **An British effort to reform the archaic British criminal law on corruption (honestly, you want some 1889 or 1916 Acts to come up with modern corrupt practice?). So can I describe it's a "{{tooltip|Great Leap Forward|the amendments to the Hong Kong Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32) in 1984 was dubbed by commentators as the " great leap forward to 1948", as the amendments only catch up to the provisions of the British Companies Act 1948 (11 & 12 Geo.6 c. 38).}} to {{tooltip|1960|Prevention of Corruption Act 1960 (SG)|nodash}} or {{tooltip|1970|Prevention of Bribery Ordinance (Cap. 201) (HK)|nodash}}"? *[[Identity Documents Act 2010]] (c. 40) **Repeals the largely unpopular identity card legislation by the former Labour administration. Also re-enacts several identity document offences. **And... I just can't understand the British mindset: citizens want "illegals" to be effectively deported, but at the same time they won't allow law enforcement to conduct ID checks to identify illegal immigrants. If Hong Kong and Singapore can do, then why these "upper-class citizens" from the former metropole can't accept? *[[Modern Slavery Act 2015]] (c. 30) **2015: Slavers will be arrested, prosecuted and locked up **1844: {{tooltip|How dare a TPLAC colony deserve the same level of legal protection as in England|Ordinance 1 of 1844 in Hong Kong, extends the same amount of anti-slavery legislation in the metropole}}?? DISALLOW! ***Nevertheless, given by raging fraud factories in South-east Asia, heightening punishment and extending victim protection are indeed correct steps. *[[Psychoactive Substances Act 2016]] (c. 2) **Introduces a blanket ban on "new psychoactive substances" (i.e. synthetic drugs). Despite unwarranted criticism at the beginning, at least the UK Government did something correct. **That said, without compulsory drug rehabilitation nothing is going to change. Plus are the Tories sure that local authorities will have sufficient firepower to clamp down on drug offences? **Cf. Part 2A of the Misuse of Drugs Act 1973 as inserted by [[Misuse of Drugs (Amendment) Act 2023]] in Singapore. *[[Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018]] (c. 13) **Humphrey: Well, Minister, in practical terms we have the usual six options... And now we have the 7th one for greater flexibility. *[[Control of Trade in Endangered Species Regulations 2018]] (S.I. 2018/703) **First attempt to cover principal subsidiary legislation implementing EU directives. **Implements the [[Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora]]. There's also the [[Endangered Species (Import and Export) Act 1976]], though a 1996 amendment to the Act's schedule made the Act effectively useless in prosecuting illegal import/export of endangered species: see [[R v Sissen]] [2001] WLR 902. There's also an incomplete list of Acts that create criminal offences as principal provisions, being mixed with amending provisions and nearly unidentifiable in TOC. Again as they are chaotically organized and often repealed frequently, these are on my lowest priority. {| class="wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" |- ! Legislation !! Citation !! Section !! Offence |- | rowspan=3|[[Criminal Justice Act 1925]] || rowspan=3|15 & 16 Geo. 5 c. 86 || s. 36 || Forgery of passport |- | s. 37 || Unlawful possession of pension documents |- | s. 41 || Taking photographs etc. in court |- | [[Criminal Justice Act 1961]] || 9 & 10 Eliz. 2 c. 39 || s. 22 || Harbouring person escaped from prison etc. |- | rowspan=2|[[Criminal Law Act 1967]] || rowspan=2|1967 c. 58 || s. 4 || Assisting offenders |- | s. 5 || Concealing offences or giving false information |- | rowspan=2|[[Criminal Justice Act 1967]] || rowspan=2|1967 c. 80 || s. 89 || False written statements tendered in evidence |- | s. 91 || Drunkenness in a public place |- | rowspan=3|[[Criminal Law Act 1977]] || rowspan=3|1977 c. 45 || [[Criminal Law Act 1977/Part 2|Pt. II]] || Trespassing offences |- | s. 51 || Bomb hoaxes |- | ''s. 54'' || ''Inciting girl under sixteen to have incestuous sexual intercourse'' (Rep. [[Sexual Offences Act 2003|2003 c. 42]]) |- | rowspan=3|[[Criminal Justice Act 1988]] || rowspan=3|1988 c. 33 || s. 134 || Torture |- | s. 139 || Having bladed or pointed article in public place |- | s. 141 || Dealing with offensive weapons |- | rowspan=3|[[Aviation and Maritime Security Act 1990]] || rowspan=3|1990 c. 31 || s. 1 || Endangering safety at aerodromes |- | Part II || Offences against safety of ships and fixed platforms |- | ss. 37-40 || Offences relating to security of ships and harbour areas |- | [[Criminal Justice Act 1993]] || 1993 c. 36 || s. 52 || Insider dealing |- | [[Crime and Disorder Act 1998]] || 1998 c. 37 || ss. 29-32 || Racially aggravated offences (Am. [[Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001|2001 c. 24]]) |- | rowspan=2|[[Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994]] || rowspan=2|1994 c. 33 || Part V || (Yet more) trespassing offences |- | s. 51 || Witness intimidation |- | rowspan=4|[[Criminal Justice and Police Act 2001]] || rowspan=4|2001 c. 16 || s. 36 || Breaching drug-trafficking order travel restriction |- | s. 39 || Witnesses intimidation in other than criminal cases |- | s. 40 || Harming witnesses in other than criminal cases |- | s. 46 || Placing advertisement relating to prostitution |- | rowspan=6|[[Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001]] || rowspan=6|2001 c. 24 || para. 7 Sch. 1 || Offences relating to freezing orders |- | s. 47 || Use etc. of nuclear weapons |- | s. 50 || Assisting or inducing certain weapons-related acts overseas |- | s. 67 || Offences relating to security of pathogens and toxins |- | s. 113 || Use of noxious substances or things to cause harm and intimidate |- | s. 114 || Hoaxes involving noxious substances or things |- | rowspan=3|[[Asylum and Immigration (Treatment of Claimants, etc.) Act 2004]] || rowspan=3|2004 c. 19 || s. 2 || Entering United Kingdom without passport, &c. |- | s. 4 || ''Trafficking people for exploitation'' (Rep. [[Modern Slavery Act 2015|2015 c. 30]]) |- | s. 35(3) || Failure to cooperate with arrangements for removal |- | [[Domestic Violence, Crime and Victims Act 2004]] || 2004 c. 28 || s. 5 || Causing or allowing the death of a child or vulnerable adult (Am. [[Domestic Violence, Crime and Victims (Amendment) Act 2012|2012 c. 4]]) |- | rowspan=4|[[Serious Organised Crime and Police Act 2005]] || rowspan=4|2005 c. 15 || s. 128 || Trespassing on designated site |- | ''s. 132'' || ''Demonstrating without authorisation in designated area'' (Rep. [[Police Reform and Social Responsibility Act 2011|2011 c. 13]]) |- | s. 145 || Interference with contractual relationships so as to harm animal research organisation |- | s. 146 || Intimidation of persons connected with animal research organisation |- | [[Immigration, Asylum and Nationality Act 2006]] || 2006 c. 13 || s. 21 || Unlawful employment |- | rowspan=3|[[Violent Crime Reduction Act 2006]] || rowspan=3|2006 c. 38 || s. 28 || Using someone to mind a weapon |- | s. 32 || Remote selling of air weapons |- | s. 36 || Manufacture, import and sale of realistic imitation firearms |- | [[Criminal Justice and Immigration Act 2008]] || 2008 c. 4 || s. 63 || Possession of extreme pornographic images |- | rowspan=2|[[Coroners and Justice Act 2009]] || rowspan=2|2009 c. 25 || s. 62 || Possession of prohibited images of children |- | ''s. 71'' || ''Slavery, servitude and forced or compulsory labour'' (Rep. [[Modern Slavery Act 2015|2015 c. 30]]) |- | [[Financial Services Act 2012]] || 2012 c. 21 || Part 7 || Offences relating to financial services |- | [[Anti-social Behaviour, Crime and Policing Act 2014]] || 2014 c. 12 || s. 121 || Forced marriage |- | rowspan=2|[[Serious Crime Act 2015]] || rowspan=2|2015 c. 9 || s. 45 || Participating in activities of organised crime group |- | s. 76 || Controlling or coercive behaviour in an intimate or family relationship |- | rowspan=2|[[Criminal Finances Act 2017]] || rowspan=2|2017 c. 22 || s. 45 || Failure to prevent facilitation of UK tax evasion offences |- | s. 46 || Failure to prevent facilitation of foreign tax evasion offences |- | rowspan=2|[[Police, Crime, Sentencing and Courts Act 2022]] || rowspan=2|2022 c. 31 || ss. 65-66 || Hare-hunting with dogs offences |- | s. 78 || Intentionally or recklessly causing public nuisance (''common law offence of public nuisance abolished'') |- | rowspan=2|[[Health and Care Act 2022]] || rowspan=2|2022 c. 32 || ss. 136-138 || Virginity testing offences |- | ss. 148-150 || Hymenoplasty offences |- | [[Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023]] || 2023 c. 56 || s. 199 || Failure to prevent fraud |} ===...And the inchoate offences=== That said, as most inchoate offences are codified in big massive chaotic Criminal Law Acts or Criminal Justice Acts (which are usually a mix of amendments and principal provisions, don't know why the Brits are such messy in law drafting), one shouldn't expect quick digitalization by me. {| class="wikitable" |- ! Offence !! Legislation !! Notes |- | Attempt || [[Criminal Attempts Act 1981]] (c. 47) || *Codifies the law on criminal attempts. Compare ss. 159G-159J of the Crimes Ordinance in Hong Kong and Chapter 23 of Penal Code 1871 in Singapore. *Note that other civil law jurisdictions may have different provisions for criminal attempts. Most notably: **a separate kind of inchoate offence named "abandonment" (犯罪中止) was defined some jurisdictions, particularly Mainland China and Macau. It occurs when a criminal voluntarily gives up or attempts to prevent the offence committed by the criminal. Courts are directed to give leniency or even no punishment in such cases. Cf. Art. 24 , C.L. P.R.C., Arts. 23-24, P.C.M. **the defence of impossibility is recognized in Japanese and Taiwanese law, as long as the act is not dangerous. In Japanese words, a person who tries to curse the victim to death {{w|Ushi no toki mairi|by nailing a straw doll on tree at midnight}} commits no offence of attempted murder. **preparatory acts are not criminalized as attempts except in relation to certain offences in Macau. Cf. Art. 20, P.C.M. *In addition, the offence of vehicle interference is also included (s. 9), though for consistency IMO this is much better to be placed in road traffic legislation. |- | Encouraging or assisting an offence || [[Serious Crime Act 2007]] (c. 27) [[Serious Crime Act 2007/Part 2|Part 2]] || *Formerly, and in other common law jurisdictions, known as incitement. Largely related to and significantly overlapped with the "instigation" limb of abetment, though aiding and abetting is mostly used to deal with completed offences. *It seems that most civil law jurisdictions don't distinguish incitement and abetment. **In Mainland China there are 7 standalone incitement offences, perhaps some more notorious ones are {{w|inciting subversion of state power}} (Art. 105, para. 2, C.L. P.R.C.) and incitement to secession (Art. 103, para. 2, C.L. P.R.C.). Copied to Hong Kong through the [[Hong Kong National Security Law]], and ruled by court ([[HKSAR v Tong Ying Kit/Reasons for Verdict|HKSAR v Tong Ying Kit]] [2021] HKCFI 2200) that the common law definition of incitement should apply when cases are tried in Hong Kong. **In Macau there's a separate offence of publicly praising the commission of crime (Art. 287, P.C.M.). *For Singapore (also true for other IPC-based jurisdictions), s. 107 of Penal Code 1871 includes incitement as abetment. |- | Conspiracy || [[Criminal Law Act 1977]] (c. 45) [[Criminal Law Act 1977/Part 1|Part I]] || *Codifies the law on conspiracy. Compare ss. 159A-159F of the Crimes Ordinance in Hong Kong and Chapter 5A of Penal Code 1871 in Singapore. *Somehow can be considered as a joint enterprise version of preparatory act in civil law jurisdictions. |} ===...And criminal procedure law=== Things are much easier for civil law jurisdictions, or even neighbouring Scotland (cf. [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995]]) that compiled their Criminal Procedure Codes/Code of Criminal Procedure, but in E&W, things rely on individual legislation and precedent. [[File:Bundesarchiv Bild 151-39-23, Volksgerichtshof, Reinecke, Freisler, Lautz.jpg|thumb|"Objec—", "No objection allowed, guilty for {{w|Defeatism#"Defeatism" in Nazi Germany|defeatism}}, SIEG <s>ZEON</s> HEIL!"<br>After all, everyone simply don't want being tried under these kind of {{w|People's Court (Germany)|knobs}}]] *[[Indictments Act 1915]] (5 & 6 Geo. 5. c. 90.) **The beginning of all criminal proceedings in Crown Courts (or in Hong Kong/Singapore, the District Court and Court of First Instance/General Division of High Court). **First Schedule revoked by [[Indictment Rules 1971]] (S.I. 1971/1253), which was in turn revoked by the Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Rules 2007 (S.I. 2007/699). Currently found in [[Criminal Procedure Rules 2020]] (S.I. 2020/759). **:⇒In most civil law jurisdictions, an indictment is a detailed list of alleged facts, including the actus reus (physical element(s)) and mens rea (mental element(s)) that lead up to the prosecuted offence. Some complex cases can have indictments with some hundred or thousand paragraphs. The proved facts will be reiterated by the court when the judgment is handed down, so one can expect how long are those judgments. Lazier (yet cleverer) judges may opt to state what facts cannot be verified by them, and the rest are deemed verified. **:⇒And it seems that the American federal indictments signed by grand juries is also closer to the civil law jurisdictions. *[[Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968]] (c. 20) **The military justice counterpart of Criminal Appeal Act 1968. The UK military contributed awkward, if not outright mind-blowing cases in criminal law textbooks, not sure the "mortar supermen" in {{w|RAF Honington}} will have their indecent conduct recorded in textbooks. *[[Criminal Appeal Act 1968]] (c. 19) **Things to do when you're discontented with the judgment and sentencing. Final appeal to {{w|Judicial functions of the House of Lords|UKHL}} transferred to the {{w|SCOTUK}}. ***Note that Hong Kong only adopted Part I of the Act in the Criminal Procedure Ordinance (Cap. 221) in ss. 80 and 82-83Y, as colonial-era final appeals to the UKPC was regulated by [[Hong Kong (Appeal to Privy Council) Order in Council 1909]] (S.R. & O. (Rev. XI, p. 374)) — old enough that it doesn't have a serial number. ***Plus, it's common sense that final appeal functions are exercised by the HKCFA after 1997. I'm sure lads who failed to get a correct answer should have their IQ checked. *[[Juries Act 1974]] (c. 23) **Consolidates enactment related to the selection of jury, also changed the requirement for juries to convict somebody from unanimous to allowing 1 dissent vote for criminal cases, and 7 yeas for civil suits. *[[Bail Act 1976]] (c. 63) **Made provisions for bail in criminal proceedings. Also created the offence of absconding and indemnifying bail sureties. **Also probably loosely the base of Part IA of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance in Hong Kong added after the [[Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance 1994]] (56 of 1994), which is also bail-related. *[[Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980]] (c. 43) **Hot fact: 90% of the English magistrates are lay part-time worker, and therefore their sentencing power is only 6/12 months. Professional magistrates in other jurisdictions would be pretty shocked by such system. *[[Contempt of Court Act 1981]] (c. 49) **Swearing on judicial officers? Contempt of court. Photographing in court? Contempt of court. Violation of injunction? Contempt of court. Malaysian judges are fairer than Singaporean judges? Contempt of{{tooltip|—|probably the Lee family though?}} ***Just remember that scandalizing the court was abolished in England and Wales through s. 33(1) of the [[Crime and Courts Act 2013]] (c. 22). **Act also introduces the strict liability contempt. One can guess what it's about by its name. *[[Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984]] (c. 60) **My first attempt to deal with >100 pages UK legislation. Again a typical UK legal hodgepodge containing multiple topics and mixing principal and amendment provisions in main text. TBH it's still better than recent legislation by organizing provisions based on chapters: modern AoPs are literally legal dumpsites. **Governs the initial steps of criminal procedure: stop and search, search warrants, arrest, detention... One may also remember current HK legislation related to intimate sampling (amendments made by [[Dangerous Drugs, Independent Commission Against Corruption and Police Force (Amendment) Ordinance 2000|68 of 2000]]) was also based on this stuff. ***Although remember the Brits no longer use arrestable offences since 2006, so ''technically'' the police can indeed arrest you for littering, as long as the prerequisite reasons (listed out in the new s. 24(5)) were fulfilled. *[[Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986]] (c. 46) **Typically reserved for serious mismanagement of a company, though can also apply to white collar criminals as well. *[[Criminal Justice Act 1987]] (c. 38) **Establishes the {{w|Serious Fraud Office (United Kingdom)|Serious Fraud Office}} that investigates and prosecutes its own white-collar offences. ***Interestingly the SFO is not given typical police powers of arrest, search and seizure (commercial affairs officers in Singapore are more powerful than SFO employees, cf. s. 64 of Police Force Act 2004), though they have the power to extract information for investigation. **Act also excluded complex commercial crimes from preliminary hearing in the Magistracy, empowered the court to restrict reporting (cf. [[Complex Commercial Crimes Ordinance 1988|Complex Commercial Crimes Ordinance]] (Cap. 394) in Hong Kong). Perhaps most importantly, the Act fixed the maximum penalty for conspiracy to defraud. *[[War Crimes Act 1991]] (c. 13) **Extended E&W and NI criminal jurisdiction to prosecute German war criminals, funds the Met Police's war crime unit, and provided for special pre-trial procedures (repealed before commencement). ***''{{tooltip|Teutonic appeasers|As stated in a Siberian Black League event in TNO where German collaborators were summarily executed.}} will rot {{tooltip|six feet underground|Hanging murderers became history in the UK since 1965: go to Belarus if you really wish them to end up like Hitler.}}''^{[Dubious—discuss]}, but by far there's only {{w|Anthony Sawoniuk|one conviction}}... *[[Law Reform (Year and a Day Rule) Act 1996]] (c. 19) **Previously, one could have committed a perfect murder if the victim died {{tooltip|1.0027 years|1 year and 1 day, as paraphrased (/s)}} after the cause of death. No longer applicable so far the A-G is going to pursue. ==Others== ===Other British legislation=== *[[Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971]] (c. 80) **By all means will probably enter the list of "top ten worst-named statute law". Can you guess what does this Act of Parliament does? *[[British Nationality Act 1981]] (c. 61) **The current main British nationality law that divides British personal status into 3 distinct types. *[[Children and Young Persons (Harmful Publications) Act 1955]] (3 & 4 Eliz. 2 c. 28) **Enacted in response to alleged {{w|Gorbals Vampire|harmful effects}} caused horror comics (like vampire comics) popular among British children. Probably a prime example of moral-panic induced legislation? **But still a current enactment in EW and Scotland, and is listed as one of the possible options (though one that needs the A-G's permission for prosecution) when dealing with obscene publications by the DPP. *[[Church of England Assembly (Powers) Act 1919]] (9 & 10 Geo. 5. c. 76) **Enabling the Church of England to legislate their own affairs like [[Church Property Measure 2018|church property management]], [[Clergy Discipline Measure 2003|clergy discipline]], [[Safeguarding and Clergy Discipline Measure 2016|suppression of sexual abuses]], [[Church of England Marriage Measure 2008|religious marriage in churches]], and so on. Things appear in the secular jurisdiction have their counterparts in church measures. *[[Freedom of Information Act 2000]] (c. 36) **Humphrey: Knowledge only means complicity in guilt; ignorance has a certain dignity. (/s) **Finally, after [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Index:Ukpga_20000036_en.pdf&oldid=2904012 being abandoned] for over a decade, I've completed this pothole. *[[Gender Recognition Reform (Scotland) Bill (Prohibition on Submission for Royal Assent) Order 2023]] (S.I. 2023/41) **The first time where a Scottish Bill was disallowed by Westminister, triggering a massive political blame game. *[[Human Rights Act 1998]] (c. 42) **The British constitutional law giving effect to the ECHR (convention). **After the {{w|Rwanda asylum plan|Rwandan refugee plan}} screwed up (plus the Tories' longstanding distaste of the HRA1998), {{w|Dominic Raab}} attempted to submit {{w|Bill of Rights Bill|a Bill}} to repeal HRA1998, with one of the key points is to limit ECHR litigations related to deportation. That porkchop was halted by Liz Truss at the end—don't even need a {{tooltip|filibuster|Dominic Raab is also known as "多米尼克·拉布" in Chinese.}} from the opposition. ***Update: that lad was doomed for bullying wef. 2023-04-23. *[[Parliament (Qualification of Women) Act 1918]] (8 & 9 Geo. 5. c. 47) **The shortest Act of Parliament in history. Simple, concise and empowering. *[[Parliamentary Constituencies Act 1986]] (c. 56) **{{tooltip|The PAP's eternal enemy|The PAP is known for gerrymandering the opposition parties}}. *[[Privacy and Electronic Communications (EC Directive) Regulations 2003]] (S.I. 2003/2426) **Mainly dealing with unsolicited cold calls, though also part of the conditions of OGL1 license. *[[Regency Act 1937]] (22 Geo. 5. c. 4) *:Plus [[Regency Act 1943]] (6 & 7 Geo. 6. c. 42) and [[Regency Act 1953]] (2 & 3 Eliz. 2. c. 1) **Governs regency of the British monarch in exigency. Well, well, well, certainly, totally and absolutely '''not''' related to {{w|Sergey Taboritsky|Mr. Tabby}}. These kind of a*-holes are best dealt under the [[Geneva Conventions Act 1957]] (5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 52 U.K.). **{{tooltip|Just please don't [https://www.reddit.com/r/TNOmod/comments/jaieni/please_do_not_deface_wikipedia/ deface Wikipedia]. Any addition there will be deleted within hours for insufficient notability.|In TNO timeline, he was responsible for committing genocide on millions using chemical weapons, leaving 0.4% (approx. 68900km^2) of permanent no-man-land throughout Russia (plus more contaminated land)}} *[[Regulatory Reform (Fire Safety) Order 2005]] (S.I. 2005/1541) **The first time (and so far the only time) a Regulatory Reform Order was used to consolidate existing primary legislation. Pretty reasonable step as the previous law was scattered between several Acts of Parliament and local Acts. **TBH, I think since the [[European Communities Act 1972 (UK)|European Communities Act 1972]] was enacted, the distinction between primary and secondary legislation has been significantly blurred... ***Government buildings doesn't require fire safety clearance [...] perhaps because Her Majesty's Civil Servants are not easily inflamed.—Humphrey *[[Riot Compensation Act 2016]] (c. 8) **An Act to revamp the century-old [[Riot (Damages) Act 1886]] (49 & 50 Vict. c. 38) following the 2011 riots. As of mid-2024 it appears that there will be another surge of claims under it... *[[Safety of Rwanda (Asylum and Immigration) Act 2024]] (c. 8) **If you can't beat the courts, '''override them'''.—Tories (2010–2024) *[[Scotland Act 1998]] (c. 46) **The basic law of Scottish devolution. TBH I consider devolution as a futile attempt of appeasement: it fails to stop the SNP from promoting their separatist agenda while adds extra burden in daily governance. At the end of the day, the Scottish Government is using public fund to [https://www.gov.scot/newscotland/ FF what would happen should Scottish independence were achieved]. **Also some reason British sovereignty towards Scotland is not declared, unlike s. 1(1) of the [[Northern Ireland Act 1998]]. Things would have been clearer if such provisions were included at the beginning. *[[Sexual Offences (Amendment) Act 1992]] (c. 34) **Despite being called an "amendment", this Act actually made principal provisions for the protection of sexual offence victims. IMO probably better to be called "Sexual Offences (Protection of Victims) Act 1992". **We also have a similar case in South Africa named [[Criminal Law (Sexual Offences and Related Matters) Amendment Act, 2007/Unamended|Criminal Law (Sexual Offences and Related Matters) Amendment Act, 2007]] (South Africa Act 32 of 2007), which it's amendment is meant for "amending and abrogating the previous common law offences". This led to woefully confusing cases when it was further amended, like [[Criminal Law (Sexual Offences and Related Matters) Amendment Act Amendment Act, 2015|Criminal Law (Sexual Offences and Related Matters) '''Amendment Act Amendment Act''', 2015]] (South Africa Act 5 of 2015)... *[[Statute of Westminster 1931]] (22 Geo. 5. c. 4) **A British law loosening colonial control on a number of colonies (dominions), triggering the eventual collapse of the British Colonial Empire. ===Other miscellaneous legislation=== *[[Anti-Torture Act, 2017]] (Nigerian Act 21 of 2017) **Good ideals, sh*t enforcement, and nothing much changed in the Western African state even after the 2020 protests. **"{{w|This Is Nigeria|This is Nigeria, look how I'm living now, look how I'm getting now, everybody be criminal...}}" *[[Criminal Code Act 1995 (Australia, as enacted)|Criminal Code Act 1995 (Cth.)]] (Australia Act No. 12 of 1995) **One of the latest criminal codes in the common law world, also a good example of plain law drafting in explaining the general principles of criminal law (if not having too many notes and with inconsistent bolding). While the vanilla version is short, later amendments will eventually expand this Act into 2 volumes of massive consolidated compilations. *[[Non-Fatal Offences Against the Person Act 1997]] (Ireland No. 26 of 1997) **The Irish solution in modernizing criminal law regarding offences against the person. Replaces most provisions of the inherited [[Offences against the Person Act 1861]]. **Meanwhile in Hong Kong we are still using the archaic Offences against the Person Ordinance (Cap. 212) ([[Offences Against the Person Ordinance|original version]])... *[[Malaysian Anti-Corruption Commission Act 2009]] (Malaysia [''Act 694'']) **While antiqued legislations like [[Prevention of Corruption Act 1906]] (6 Edw. 7 c. 34) is inefficient in clamping down on corruption, the Malaysian case shows that legislation itself (and perhaps an anti-corruption agency) doesn't equate with good governance... *[[Security Offences (Special Measures) Act 2012]] (Malaysia [''Act 747'']) **A replacement for the Internal Security Act 1960 [''Act 82''] (i.e. the former Cap. 143 in Singapore, as the ISA extended to there since Singapore became a component part of Malaysia, along with other Malaysian enactments), though critics claim that it's nothing different than the old one. *[[Trade Descriptions (Prohibition of Use of Statement, Expression or Indication) (Oil Palm Product and Palm Oil Goods) Regulations 2022]] (P.U. (A) 55/2022) **Something that is as Wednesbury with neighbouring chewing gum ban. Maybe one can also include the bans on {{tooltip|rainbow watches|Due to LGBT problems}} and {{tooltip|Bersih t-shirts|Najib's response to raging anti-government protests}}... Using the Printing Presses and Publications Act 1984? **^Yes, thanks to an ultra-broad definition of "publication", akin to [[Suppression of Communism Act, 1950|Apartheid South African "communism"]]. *[[Criminal Code of the Russian Soviet Federative Socialist Republic (1960)|Criminal Code of the Russian Soviet Federative Socialist Republic]] **The criminal code of Russia (as part of the Soviet Union) from 1960 to 1996. While not verified, this seems to be the basis for the [[s:zh:中华人民共和国刑法|Chinese Criminal Law]], especially the 1979 version—you know, offences like "hooliganism" (cf. 流氓罪) or "spetaculation" (cf. 投机倒把). *[[Syariah Penal Code Order, 2013]] (Brunei S 69/2013) **Introduced medieval punishments like amputation for thieves and stoning for gay couples... US: Should we invoke the [[Russia and Moldova Jackson-Vanik Repeal and Sergei Magnitsky Rule of Law Accountability Act of 2012|Global Magnitsky Act]] to sanction the Sultan? Oh, he's oily, so perhaps we should then condemn him and continue import oil from them, nothing happens! :-) ===Macau Laws=== <blockquote>Law in Macau — passed in {{tooltip|Nam Van|LA of Macau}}, made in {{tooltip|Coimbra|U of Coimbra, in which Macau judges frequently cite legal publications published by that university.}}</blockquote> I'm also responsible for importing and maintaining the consolidated [[s:zh:Category:澳門法律|Macau laws]] on Chinese Wikisource. All laws after the handover, important pre-handover laws and all codes have been completely {{Done}}. Whether administrative regulations will be continued depends on my workload on other projects: some are really really trivial with many table formatting work, while others have really short lifespan (similar to some Chinese ministerial decrees): certainly I don't want to have something quickly repealed after importation. ===Fun stuffs=== Not done by me, but found intersting: *[[The Japanese Fairy Book/The Bamboo-Cutter and the Moon-Child|The Tale of the Bamboo Cutter]], translated by [[Author:Yei Theodora Ozaki|Yei Theodora Ozaki]] **One of the earliest Japanese folklore. A more famous adaptation involves a tale of our heroic shrine maiden with a <s>thousand-year fhsja;nfska;f</s> {{tooltip|17-year old|really?????|nodash}} gap youkai, **Or depending on your choice: ***a reputed magician thief (DA☆ZE) and her magician marionette {{tooltip|concubine|Is it the correct translation?????|nodash}} ***a >500-year old vampire and her [[Template:Padded page break|padded]] maid [Knifed] ***a hungry ghost and... wait where is the half phantom?? *:engaging in some astonishing <s>{{tooltip|masochistic|I think it's said by some British lad? [citation needed]}}</s> firework fighting with three Lunarian immortals... **'''Additional comment''': You know, this is what happens to students when [[w:Imperishable Night|your holiday assignments were left untouched until the last minute]]{{tooltip|...|A literal decomposition of 永, 夜, and 抄, which means "copying [homework] throughout the eternal night [of 31 August]". Obviously not a problem to university students.}} ***Certainly you don't want yourself being screwed up as [[w:Phantasmagoria of Flower View|compost]]{{tooltip|...|It is often joked by fans that Kazami Yuuka would make trespassers of her sunflower field into compost/fertilizer.}} ****Or find yourself in [[w:Subterranean Animism|an abandoned hell (aka. nuclear reactor) after you jumped off from the mushroom]]{{tooltip|...|The story of SA was staged in the abandoned hell. The "mushroom" is the landmark viewing platform of █████, in which there was indeed students committed suicide due to *stress and tension* there.}} *[[Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things]] by [[Author:Lafcadio Hearn|Lafcadio Hearn]] **How should I comment on this? In the {{w|Touhou Project|[redacted]}} series, there was the {{tooltip|BBA|old hag|nodash}} who created the Land of Fantasy{{...}} **[Head smashed and rolled on keyboard again] *[[The Calling (film series)/Emma|The Calling—Emma]] **{{tooltip|V. Takamachi|or Vivio T. in German style?}}: Nice to meet you. *[[Proclamation of State of Emergency in Los Angeles County regarding I-10 closure]] **Just think about how come an interstate fire deserves its state of emergency, and how many concurrent states of emergency are in place in the US. Luckily, none are as powerful as in Brunei. *[[The A B C's of the Twenty-One Demands]] **How Japanese colonialism on China after the World War I was cleverly translated into words understandable by Americans. *Songs for Children Sung in Japan (''deleted for copyvio'') **Japanese songs! Written in 1940! Seriously? My first thought is some {{w|Ode of Showa Restoration|random song}} about {{w|Miluo River}} and {{w|Wu Mountains}} (/s)! *[[Finding of Mass Influx of Aliens]] **Trump Administration: We ARE INVADED by ALIENS!!! **Martians: [[The War of the Worlds (1898)|So be it]]. **Singers: Y'all really want some ''hard'' '''steamrolling'''? **Illuminates: In victory, revenge. *[[Poems on Miscellaneous Subjects]] **Might otherwise be known as Poems (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act legally... (/s) *[[User:廣九直通車/siu94|AI's response on legal enquiries, and more]] *[[Special:LintErrors/duplicate-ids|Useful tool for checking duplicate anchors]] ==Potholes== Big projects which are very likely to be suspended for a very long time *[[The German Civil Code Translated and Annotated with an Historical Introduction and Appendices|German Civil Code/BGB]] {{small scan link|The German Civil Code Translated and Annotated (by Wang Chung-hui).pdf}} **Mother of all civil codes throughout the world (apart from the <s>heretic</s> French Napoleonic Code). It's so lengthy and bulky that English Wikisource can't even properly display the file's preview... *[[Swiss Civil Code|Civil Code of Switzerland]] {{small scan link|The Swiss Civil code of December 10, 1907 (effective January 1, 1912) (IA cu31924071237147).pdf}} *[[Civil Code of Japan]] {{small scan link|The Civil code of Japan (IA cu31924069576704).pdf}} **Some of the most influential civil codes of the East and the West apart from the BGB. *[[Revised Civil Code of the State of Louisiana]] {{small scan link|The Revised Civil Code of the State of Louisiana.pdf}} **{{tooltip|Quebec|Common sense, ain't it?}}: Nice to meet you, but yours is {{tooltip|too outdated|The Quebec Civil Code was enacted in 1991}}. *[[Indian Penal Code]] (Indian Act 45 of 1860) **One of the earliest criminal law codification in common law jurisdictions. **Thanks to (???) British colonialism, the code was later extended and become the basis of the modern Indian, Pakistan, Bangladeshi, Sri Lankan, Burmese, Malaysia, Singapore and Bruneian criminal codes—although some provisions implicitly replaced with the [[Syariah Penal Code Order, 2013]] (o. 252 of the code) in Brunei. **Section 505 of the Code regarding criminal intimidation even get incorporated in Section 24 Hong Kong's Crimes Ordinance (Cap. 200). ***UPDATE: A [[Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023|new Penal Code]] was gazetted in December 2023 together with a new set of [[Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita|Code of Criminal Procedure]] and [[Bharatiya Sakshya Act, 2023|Evidence Act]]. BBC describes it retaining 80% of the IPC, which is pretty accurate: just think about how many illustrations are copy-pasted from the original IPC without even the slightest word change. *[[Revised Penal Code (1946)|Revised Penal Code of the Philipines, 1946 Compliation]] (Act 3815) {{small scan link|Revised Penal Code of the Philippines (1946 version).pdf}} **The result when you attempt to combine Spanish civil law and common law with American Characteristics. *[[Companies Ordinance]] (Cap. 622) {{small scan link|Companies Ordinance (Cap. 622.pdf}} **Hong Kong's current company law, with an unimaginable length of 1428 pages, and published by 6 volumes in the printed gazette. *[[Securities and Futures Ordinance]] (Cap. 571) {{small scan link|Securities and Futures Ordinance (Cap. 571).pdf}} *[[Securities and Futures Act 2001]] (42 of 2001/Cap. 289) {{small scan link|Securities and Futures Act 2001.pdf}} **Important regulatory laws on the securities industry in two of the most notable international financial markets, with the latter one incorporating some provisions of the former one (when it was still a bill). *[[Report of the United Nations Commission for the Unification and Rehabilitation of Korea]] {{small scan link|Report of the United Nations Commission for the Unification and Rehabilitation of Korea.pdf}} **A report of an UN commission for dealing with the aftermath of the Korean War. Contains translations of the Third Republic Constitution and other relevant legislation **{{w|John Philip Sousa|Sousa}} marches [[c:File:Sousa's "Nobles of the Mystic Shrine" - United States Marine Band (2020).mp3|intensified]]{{tooltip|...|Sousa's marches was a favourite of propaganda videos under Park Chung-hee's administration}} *[[Sentencing Act 2020]] (c. 17) {{small scan link|Sentencing Act 2020 (UKPGA 2020-17 qp).pdf}} **Good news: all sentencing legislation consolidated into one big Sentencing Code; **Bad news: The full document is 602-page long. ***Even worse news: It would be a mess and a waste of money to burn the entire Act as an offering to {{tooltip|Bingham LJ|Bingham had complained the complexity of sentencing legislation in The Rule of Law (his last book)}}. 4vvhbyogyz2ph5v2iro4mdxkznxbu8y 104 3698805 15169021 14146307 2025-06-30T18:11:04Z Eievie 2999977 Greek isn't italic, it's Greek font 15169021 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|42|''Of the Covenant of Promise''|}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς}}}}''the beginning'' or ''the beginning'', doth sometimes note the time of the constitution of the Jewish Church, and its policie, presently from the going out of ''Egypt'': as ''Psal.'' 74. 2. Remember the Congregation which thou hast purchased {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{hebrew|{{SIC|קֶוֶם|קֶדֶם}}}}}}of old. LXX. {{greek|ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς}}, It signifies also the beginning of the dispensation of the Gospell preached of Christ himselfe: for then a new manner of revelation of the Doctrine of the Gospell was brought in, ''Luk.'' 1. 2. Also from the beginning is as much as from the beginning of the world, from the foundation of the world, or at least, little after the beginning of the world, ''Joh.'' 8. 44. the devill is said to be a murderer from the beginning, and to sinne from the beginning. 1 ''Joh.'' 3. 8. The word beginning absolutely and precisely put, is taken one of these wayes, but with an addition or restraint from the circumstances of the Text, it imports some other beginning, as of the preaching of the Gospell, to this or that place or people, or the like; as ''Phil.'' 4. 15. {{nbsp}} 1 ''Joh.'' 2. 7, 8, 23, 24. But this phrase from the beginning never imports from eternity, in any passage of Scripture: and it is somewhat strange to interpret the beginning of duration by eternity, which is essentially and absolutely without beginning of duration. Now when the Apostle saith, God hath chosen the Thessalonians from the beginning, what can we understand thereby, but God hath manifested some outward declaration of their election, according to this famous promise made to ''Adam'' and ''Eve'', that the seed of the woman should breake the Serpents head. Some would referre it to the time that the Gospell was preached amongst them, or to the time of their effectuall calling: but the word ''beginning'' precisely and absolutely put is never so taken: neither can it be said, that the Thessalonians were chosen as soon as the Gospell was first preached unto them: for it may well be, that it was often preached unto them before they believed: nor from the beginning of their effectuall calling, if (as they would have it) the faithfull persevering, not simply the faithfull, be the object of Gods Election. Of the other Texts alleadged the same may be said, unto which the foresaid answer can in no sort be fitted: so that we may conclude, in all the fore-cited passages there is an apparant allusion to this grand, ancient promise of mercy {{SIC|prclaimed|proclaimed}} immediately upon the fall, setting forth a manifest difference betwixt the seed of the woman and the seed of the Serpent, according to the election of God. Besides, in these words is implyed<noinclude>{{continues|a}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 3qw0qbnokmv88ef7po9k1mavnymlin4 104 3703857 15169091 14146322 2025-06-30T18:55:28Z Eievie 2999977 Greek isn't in italics, its in Greek font 15169091 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|50|''Of the Covenant of Grace''|}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|παραβολὴ}} ''in typo vertit Tremelius ex Syri interpretis'' {{hebrew|מתלא}} ''quae vox Hebraicè'' {{hebrew|משל}} ''est, & apud Evang. Matth''. 13.35. ''Propheta Psal''. 78.2. ''redditur'' {{greek|παραβολὴ}}. ''Theod. in Epist. ad Hebr.'' 11.}}And if some of these be not lively expressions, it may seeme to be implyed in the very Promise: for how should the blessing promised come upon the posterity of ''Abraham'', if the promised seed had not borne the curse of the Law, and by suffering removed it, that mercy might be glorious in conferring righteousnesse and life eternall. In the former Covenant a secret honour was put upon ''Eve'', as she was made (if we may so speake) the first pipe whereby God conveyed the grace of his Covenant unto her posterity, who did not degenerate into the seed of the Serpent. But here the Covenant is made with ''Abraham'', who received it, not as an example only, nor as a type, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Gen. 17.4.}}but as an Ordinance leading unto the conveyance of the same Covenant to all the confederates. In which sense it is plainly spoken to in the Epistles to the ''Rom''. and ''Gal''. and he called the Father of the faithfull. ''Rom''. 4. 11, 12, 16. and they which are of the faith ''the children of Abraham. Gal''. 3. 7. the ''seed of Abraham, Gal''. 3. 29. ''Abraham'' is not the Father of the faithfull effectively, as if he should be the worker of faith in all, or that men should be borne faithfull of him: For so God only by the holy Ghost is the Father of the faithfull: But analogically for the grace of the Covenant given unto him on that condition and priviledge, that as Fathers transferre and passe over their rights and inheritance to their children: so he as a Father should propagate the righteousnesse of faith and free blessednesse to all the faithfull by Doctrine, Example and Covenant. So that all who receive this Covenant from God in Christ, doe likewise by faith draw it through ''Abraham'', to whom the promise was made, ''Gal''. 3. 16. The Subfederates are described, and by that differenced from all the world, to be ''Abrahams'' seed. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Gen. 17.7.}}''I will establish my Covenant between me and thee, and thy seed after thee, in their generations, for an everlasting Covenant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee''. Where these specialties are holden out. That God will be as good a God to ''Abrahams'' seed, as he is to ''Abraham'' himselfe, and that whatsoever right by the Covenant was invested upon ''Abraham'', should descend as from a Parent under this Covenant, to all his seed by vertue of this Covenant made with him. But we must distinguish ''Abrahams'' seed. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Gen. {{SIC|18.22.|probably 22.18}}<br>Gal. 3.16.}}For sometime by the seed of ''Abraham'' is meant Christ, who is the prime and principall seed, who<noinclude>{{continues|first}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> ni54565jdooel2bosdjs5mzwep6830n 104 3708048 15170682 11747421 2025-07-01T11:22:55Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15170682 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{c/s}} {{asc|THE ANCIENT AND MODERN}} {{larger|HISTORY}} {{sm|OF}} {{xx-larger|''BUCK-HAVEN''}} {{sm|IN}} FIFE-SHIRE, Wherein is Contained. {{c/e}} {{hi|The antiquities of there old dress. The Bucky-boat, with the flag of a green tree; with their dancing Willy and his trusty rapper. Their Burgess Ticket with a vew of their new college; the notted sayings and exploits of Wise Willy in the Brae, Witty Eppie the ale-wife and Lingle tail'd Nncy.}} {{c|By MERRY ANDREW at TAMTALLAN.}} [[File:The Ancient and Modern History of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (n.d., Edinburgh) - woodcut 01.jpg|center|200px]] {{c|Edinburgh:Printed by J. Morren, Cowgate.}}<noinclude></noinclude> 2gjduuwnwajcak79fmvxrci48vakcnh 104 3709658 15169113 14146355 2025-06-30T19:05:52Z Eievie 2999977 15169113 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|52|''Of the Covenant of Grace''|}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>they walked not in the steps of the faith of ''Abraham'', and therefore indeed and truth they were not the seed. And the Apostle speaking to the Jewes, who had put Christ to death, saith, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Act. 3.25.}}''Ye are the children of the Prophets, and of the Covenant, which God made with our Fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the Kinreds of the earth be blessed.'' Further it is to be observed, that in all the seed the Covenant reacheth to Infants borne of the seed under the Covenant, which was the reason why they must receive the seale of the Covenant at eight dayes old. Neither must we put off this, that Infants have only ''jus fœderis'', for they be ''fœderati''. ''Your children are holy'', saith the Apostle, 1 ''Cor''. 7. 14. Holy by Covenant, though by nature sinfull. Indeed it is true they be not capable of many actuall injoyments under the Covenant, nor of actuall Faith: but through the free grace and acceptation of God, the Promise of forgivenesse, and the Kingdome of Heaven belongeth unto them. So that if any person come into Covenant and procreate children, that man and his issue are ''fœderati'', and may grow up into a further body from that beginning. From this we may see the true ground of all Covenants as {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Luk. 18.9.}}they receive difference from the parties injoying, whether personall, family-Covenants, or nationall. Personall is the cause of family-Covenants, as ''Abrahams'' Covenant, the ground of his Families entrance: and so the Covenant made with the Family the ground of nationall, as in the Families of ''Jacob'' cast together, made all Israel under Covenant. And herein appeares the truth of the former distinction, that the Covenant is made according to internall force and efficacy, or outward administration only. The things on Gods part promised under this manifestation to ''Abraham'' and his subfederates are held forth in these and the like expressions: {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Gen. 12.2,3.}}''I will make thee a great Nation, and I will blesse thee,and make thy name great, and thou shalt be a blessing. And I will blesse them that blesse thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all Families of the earth be blessed.'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{ht|Gen.}} ver.7.<br>Gen. 18.18.}}''Unto thy seed will I give this land.'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Gen.{{nbsp}}13.14,15,16.}}''Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art, Northward and Southward, and Eastward and Westward. For all the Land which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed for ever. And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth; so that if a man can number the dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be numbred.'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Gen. 15.1.}}''Feare not Abraham, I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward.'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{ht|Gen.}} ver.5.}}''Looke''<noinclude>{{continues|''now''}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> g0xpdp8bd1e9lj8jd7z427pwe3s4yrj 104 3712194 15170695 11584502 2025-07-01T11:31:39Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Validated */ 15170695 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{c|{{asc|THE}} HISTORY {{sm|OF}} {{x-larger|''BUCK-HAVEN.''}}}} {{sc|Amongst}} several ancient records this Bucky is not mentioned: there was a set called Buckaneers, who were pirates, that is to say sea robbers, and after a strict search {{SIC|fo rthat|for that}} set of sea robbers, they dispersed; what of them escaped justice in the southern climate, are said to have sheltered at or near Berwick upon Tweed After a smart battle, among themselves, they divided, and it is said, the party who gained this Bucky-battle, feared the English law to take place, set forward and took up their residence at this Bucky haven, so called, not only from the great quantity of buckles that are found in and about that place, but on account of the battle they had with their neighbours at Berwick, when they divided, which was then called bucking one another; but it is now named boxing or fighting. Another party of these Buckers settled in another town northwards to Banff called Bucky, near the river Spey, which is a large sea-town; but among all the sea towns in Scotland, the fishers still retain a language quite different from he people in the country, and they almost all miss the letter D, and use O instead thereof which no country people do in Scotland but themselves. There is a corruption of speech in every county over all Britain and likewise they use different terms and ways of pronouncing words from others, even some in the south of Scotland can hardly be understood by those in the north, though<noinclude></noinclude> avhpp2y3sme5onm8rafwknz3byrkfkw 104 3712210 15170712 11584527 2025-07-01T11:42:16Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Validated */ 15170712 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|( 3 )}}</noinclude>they both pretend to speak English, and to have a liberal education; but as learning is now so easy to be obtained, ignorance and corruption of speech are greatly decreased. In the county of Fife, on the sea coast, there stands a little town, inhabited by few but fishers, called Buck-haven, because of the sea buckies and shells that are found so plenty upon the rocks. in and about the place; there is little mention made of this town by historians, to know its {{SIC|orignal|original}} extraction and antiquities, but in their own burgess ticket, which was part of it perfect truths, but more of it by way of lampoon; this ticket was dated the two and thirty day of the month Julius Cæsar, their coat of arms was twa hands gripping each other over a seate's rumple, their oath was, "I wish the de'il may tak me an I binna an honest man to you in ye binna de like to me "An article of good neighbourhood they had, whoever was first up in a good morning, was to raise all the rest to go to sea, but if a bad morning, they piss and ly down again, till break of day, then raises wise Willy who could judge the weather by the blowing of the wind. [[File:The Ancient and Modern History of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (n.d., Edinburgh) - woodcut 01.jpg|center|200px]] Their freedoms were to take all kinds of fish con-<noinclude></noinclude> okbocz2fixh0vcepzaj3jzrbxc70m7p 104 3716399 15169108 14146358 2025-06-30T19:02:21Z Eievie 2999977 Greek isn't italics, it's in Greek-font 15169108 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''as it was made and manifested to Abraham.''|53}}{{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>''now towards Heaven, and tell the starres, if thou be able to number them. And he said unto him, So shall thy seed be.'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Gen. 17.1.}}''I am the Almighty God:'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{ht|Gen. 17.}}2.}}''and I will make my Covenant between me and thee, and will multiply thee exceedingly,'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{ht|Gen. 17.}}{{SIC|3.|4.}}}}''and thou shalt be a Father of many Nations.'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{ht|Gen. 17.}}6.}}''And I will make thee exceeding fruitfull, and I will make Nations of thee, and Kings shall come out of thee.'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{ht|Gen. 17.}}7.}}''And I will establish my Covenant between me and thee, and thy seed after thee, in their generations, for an everlasting Covenant to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee.'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{ht|Gen.}}ver.19.}}''And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the Land wherein thou art a stranger, all the Land of Canaan for an everlasting possession, and I will be their God.'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Gen. 22.16,17.<br> and 24.7.}}''By my selfe have I sworne, saith the Lord, for because thou hast done this thing, and hast not with-held thy Sonne, thy only Sonne, That in blessing I will blesse thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the starres of heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea-shore, and thy seed shall possesse the gates of his enemies. And in thy seed shall all the Nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice.'' The grand Promises of this Covenant are, that God would be the God of ''Abraham'' and of his seed, whereby is signified, that God would be to him, what he had revealed himselfe to be, his King, and Father, his Portion and Protectour; that he would pardon his sinne, write his Law in his heart, leade him into all truth, defend him from all evill, and in due time receive him unto glory. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 33.12.<br> and 144.15.}}''Happy are the people that be in such a case: yea, blessed are they that have God for their God.'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 48.14.}}''This God is our God for ever and ever, he shall be our guide untill death''. And this is implyed, in that the Lord expressed himselfe unto ''Abraham'' to be {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Hieron. in Ez''. 1. ''Shaddai. Sym. Theod.'' {{greek|{{SIC|ἰκανὸν|ἱκανὸν}}}} ''transtulerunt, quod nos fortem, robustum possumus dicere'' Isai. 13.6.<br>{{hebrew|{{SIC|משַׁוַי|מִשַּׁדַּי}}}} Sept. {{greek|παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ.}}<br>Gen 49.25.<br>Gen 17.1.<br>and 28.3.<br>and 35.11.<br>{{greek|{{SIC|χληρονομία|κληρονομιά}} ἱκανοῦ.}} ''Sept.'' {{greek|{{SIC|παντοχράτως|παντοκράτωρ}}.}}<br>{{greek|ὁ τά πάντα ποιήσας τὸν ἐπουράνιον}}}}Almighty, or All-sufficient, the nurse of all living things, strong, and potent to doe whatsoever he will, who can bring all things to nothing, as he made all things of nothing, can give and take away, give plentifully, abundantly, as pleaseth himselfe, whose goodnesse doth copiously reach unto all his creatures. The Sept. Interpreters sometimes expresse this title by the common name of God: sometimes they omit it altogether, and for ''I am God Almighty'', they translate I am thy God: sometimes they put for it, the God of heaven, ''Psal''. 91. 1. sometimes they render it by a word that signifieth fit, sufficient, strong and potent. ''Job'' 31. 2. but most commonly Almighty, Omnipotent, able to doe all things, ''Job'' 15. 25. and 22. 25. and 23. 16. and 26. 16. and 27. 11. and paraphrastically, who hath made<noinclude>{{continues|all}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> h2w4t4r008009ofx8c07045lcfpeg5t 104 3721688 15168831 15167654 2025-06-30T17:01:53Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15168831 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh|54|''Of the Covenant of Grace''|}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>all things, ''Job'' 8. 3. Sometimes they turne it heavenly, ''Psal''. 68. 15. once they retaine the Hebrew word σαδδαί, ''Ezek''. 10. 5. and once they use an expression, which comes nigh to selfe sufficiency and contentation, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{SIC|ὃτε μμεν ὑλιώδες λίαν|ὅτε {{errata|ἤμην ὑλώδης|ἤκην ὑλώδης|A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace#errata 7}} λίαν}}}}''Job'' 29. 5. ''qui materia copiosus est valde''. But when God manifested himselfe to ''Abraham'' to be God Almighty, the meaning is not so much to expresse what God is in himselfe, as what he would be to ''Abraham'' and his posterity: as afterwards {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Exod. 6.3.}}when he saith he would be knowne unto them by his name ''Jehovah'', therby is meant that he would give being to the promises formerly made unto them. And in many passages, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 90.2.<br>Psal. 102.12,<br>13,28,29.<br>{{SIC|Heb.|Hab.}} 1.12.<br>Gen. 12.2,3.<br>Act. 3.25.<br>Gen. 22.17.<br>Heb. 6.14.<br>Gal. 3.8.}}when the Scripture speakes of the eternity of God, the absolute eternity which respects God himselfe, is not understood: but that wherby he will shew himself eternall in his love and favour and rich grace towards his people. ''Art not thou from everlasting, ô Lord our God, we shall not die''. And when the promise was made to ''Abraham, that in him'', or in his seed, ''all nations of the earth should be blessed'', therein was preached the Gospell unto ''Abraham'', that the Gentiles should be turned from their sinnes, justified by faith, adopted to be the Sonnes of God, made partakers of the promised Spirit, and receive the Inheritance purchased for the Saints. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Voss. {{SIC|resp. Ra-<br>v rsp.|suggest: resp. Ravensp. i.e. Responsio ad judicium Hermanni Ravenspergeri}}<br>cap. 23.}}Unto these spirituall blessings, it pleased God to add the promise of many and great temporall good things, which are fully branched out in the words before cited, and may be reduced to these heads. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 3.4. & 7.11.<br>Psal. 18.3.}}1. Protection, ''I am thy shield''. The Sept. hath it, I will protect or stand betwixt the and all dangers, that may threaten, or seem to come nigh thee. The like promise is often repeated in Scripture, wherin not simple aid or vulgar manner of protection is signified, but present, certaine, effectuall defence, nigh at hand continually, and that performed with great care and promptnes of mind. 2. Riches and honour, ''I will make thee great and thy name shall be great''. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Numb. 23.10.<br>Deut. 10.<br>Gen. 32.13.<br>Jer. 15.8.<br>Hos 1.10.<br>Hab. 1.9.<br>Isa. 10.22. &<br>49.19. <br>Jer 33.22.}}3. Multiplicity of seed; ''I will multiply thee exceedingly''. There be three things in Scripture and {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Theocrit. {{SIC|Joyll|Idyll}} 15.<br>Horat. 1 Car. Od. 28.<br>Sen. in ''Med.''<br>''Ovid Trist. Eleg.'' 4.}}Heathen Authours, which are used proverbially, to signify an huge and exceeding great number, the dust of the earth, the sands of the sea, and starres of Heaven. And all these are brought to resemble the exceeding number into which the seed of ''Abraham'' should breake forth, ''Gen''. 13. 16. & 22. 17. ''Gen''. 15. 5. {{nbsp}} 4. The Land of ''Canaan'' is promised as an everlasting possession, and therein holy Government, Church ordinances and other blessings attending {{hws|ther|theron:}}<noinclude>{{continues|on:}} {{Sidenotes end}} {{smallrefs|group="errata"}}</noinclude> 5dhn34g7y3ucyptr4x9che1y9s65rhg 15169080 15168831 2025-06-30T18:50:33Z Eievie 2999977 15169080 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh|54|''Of the Covenant of Grace''|}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>all things, ''Job'' 8. 3. Sometimes they turne it heavenly, ''Psal''. 68. 15. once they retaine the Hebrew word σαδδαί, ''Ezek''. 10. 5. and once they use an expression, which comes nigh to selfe sufficiency and contentation, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ὃτε}} {{errata|{{greek|μμεν ὑλιώδες}}|{{greek|{{SIC|ἤκην ὑλώδης|ἤμην ὑλώδης}}}}|A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace#errata 7}} {{greek|λίαν}}}}''Job'' 29. 5. ''qui materia copiosus est valde''. But when God manifested himselfe to ''Abraham'' to be God Almighty, the meaning is not so much to expresse what God is in himselfe, as what he would be to ''Abraham'' and his posterity: as afterwards {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Exod. 6.3.}}when he saith he would be knowne unto them by his name ''Jehovah'', therby is meant that he would give being to the promises formerly made unto them. And in many passages, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 90.2.<br>Psal. 102.12,<br>13,28,29.<br>{{SIC|Heb.|Hab.}} 1.12.<br>Gen. 12.2,3.<br>Act. 3.25.<br>Gen. 22.17.<br>Heb. 6.14.<br>Gal. 3.8.}}when the Scripture speakes of the eternity of God, the absolute eternity which respects God himselfe, is not understood: but that wherby he will shew himself eternall in his love and favour and rich grace towards his people. ''Art not thou from everlasting, ô Lord our God, we shall not die''. And when the promise was made to ''Abraham, that in him'', or in his seed, ''all nations of the earth should be blessed'', therein was preached the Gospell unto ''Abraham'', that the Gentiles should be turned from their sinnes, justified by faith, adopted to be the Sonnes of God, made partakers of the promised Spirit, and receive the Inheritance purchased for the Saints. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Voss. {{SIC|resp. Ra-<br>v rsp.|suggest: resp. Ravensp. i.e. Responsio ad judicium Hermanni Ravenspergeri}}<br>cap. 23.}}Unto these spirituall blessings, it pleased God to add the promise of many and great temporall good things, which are fully branched out in the words before cited, and may be reduced to these heads. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 3.4. & 7.11.<br>Psal. 18.3.}}1. Protection, ''I am thy shield''. The Sept. hath it, I will protect or stand betwixt the and all dangers, that may threaten, or seem to come nigh thee. The like promise is often repeated in Scripture, wherin not simple aid or vulgar manner of protection is signified, but present, certaine, effectuall defence, nigh at hand continually, and that performed with great care and promptnes of mind. 2. Riches and honour, ''I will make thee great and thy name shall be great''. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Numb. 23.10.<br>Deut. 10.<br>Gen. 32.13.<br>Jer. 15.8.<br>Hos 1.10.<br>Hab. 1.9.<br>Isa. 10.22. &<br>49.19. <br>Jer 33.22.}}3. Multiplicity of seed; ''I will multiply thee exceedingly''. There be three things in Scripture and {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Theocrit. {{SIC|Joyll|Idyll}} 15.<br>Horat. 1 Car. Od. 28.<br>Sen. in ''Med.''<br>''Ovid Trist. Eleg.'' 4.}}Heathen Authours, which are used proverbially, to signify an huge and exceeding great number, the dust of the earth, the sands of the sea, and starres of Heaven. And all these are brought to resemble the exceeding number into which the seed of ''Abraham'' should breake forth, ''Gen''. 13. 16. & 22. 17. ''Gen''. 15. 5. {{nbsp}} 4. The Land of ''Canaan'' is promised as an everlasting possession, and therein holy Government, Church ordinances and other blessings attending {{hws|ther|theron:}}<noinclude>{{continues|on:}} {{Sidenotes end}} {{smallrefs|group="errata"}}</noinclude> 9154vcz8ojre0gzkujj4s67rlpuq7jm 15169115 15169080 2025-06-30T19:07:42Z Eievie 2999977 15169115 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh|54|''Of the Covenant of Grace''|}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>all things, ''Job'' 8. 3. Sometimes they turne it heavenly, ''Psal''. 68. 15. once they retaine the Hebrew word {{greek|σαδδαί}}, ''Ezek''. 10. 5. and once they use an expression, which comes nigh to selfe sufficiency and contentation, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ὃτε}} {{errata|{{greek|μμεν ὑλιώδες}}|{{greek|{{SIC|ἤκην ὑλώδης|ἤμην ὑλώδης}}}}|A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace#errata 7}} {{greek|λίαν}}}}''Job'' 29. 5. ''qui materia copiosus est valde''. But when God manifested himselfe to ''Abraham'' to be God Almighty, the meaning is not so much to expresse what God is in himselfe, as what he would be to ''Abraham'' and his posterity: as afterwards {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Exod. 6.3.}}when he saith he would be knowne unto them by his name ''Jehovah'', therby is meant that he would give being to the promises formerly made unto them. And in many passages, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 90.2.<br>Psal. 102.12,<br>13,28,29.<br>{{SIC|Heb.|Hab.}} 1.12.<br>Gen. 12.2,3.<br>Act. 3.25.<br>Gen. 22.17.<br>Heb. 6.14.<br>Gal. 3.8.}}when the Scripture speakes of the eternity of God, the absolute eternity which respects God himselfe, is not understood: but that wherby he will shew himself eternall in his love and favour and rich grace towards his people. ''Art not thou from everlasting, ô Lord our God, we shall not die''. And when the promise was made to ''Abraham, that in him'', or in his seed, ''all nations of the earth should be blessed'', therein was preached the Gospell unto ''Abraham'', that the Gentiles should be turned from their sinnes, justified by faith, adopted to be the Sonnes of God, made partakers of the promised Spirit, and receive the Inheritance purchased for the Saints. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Voss. {{SIC|resp. Ra-<br>v rsp.|suggest: resp. Ravensp. i.e. Responsio ad judicium Hermanni Ravenspergeri}}<br>cap. 23.}}Unto these spirituall blessings, it pleased God to add the promise of many and great temporall good things, which are fully branched out in the words before cited, and may be reduced to these heads. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 3.4. & 7.11.<br>Psal. 18.3.}}1. Protection, ''I am thy shield''. The Sept. hath it, I will protect or stand betwixt the and all dangers, that may threaten, or seem to come nigh thee. The like promise is often repeated in Scripture, wherin not simple aid or vulgar manner of protection is signified, but present, certaine, effectuall defence, nigh at hand continually, and that performed with great care and promptnes of mind. 2. Riches and honour, ''I will make thee great and thy name shall be great''. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Numb. 23.10.<br>Deut. 10.<br>Gen. 32.13.<br>Jer. 15.8.<br>Hos 1.10.<br>Hab. 1.9.<br>Isa. 10.22. &<br>49.19. <br>Jer 33.22.}}3. Multiplicity of seed; ''I will multiply thee exceedingly''. There be three things in Scripture and {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Theocrit. {{SIC|Joyll|Idyll}} 15.<br>Horat. 1 Car. Od. 28.<br>Sen. in ''Med.''<br>''Ovid Trist. Eleg.'' 4.}}Heathen Authours, which are used proverbially, to signify an huge and exceeding great number, the dust of the earth, the sands of the sea, and starres of Heaven. And all these are brought to resemble the exceeding number into which the seed of ''Abraham'' should breake forth, ''Gen''. 13. 16. & 22. 17. ''Gen''. 15. 5. {{nbsp}} 4. The Land of ''Canaan'' is promised as an everlasting possession, and therein holy Government, Church ordinances and other blessings attending {{hws|ther|theron:}}<noinclude>{{continues|on:}} {{Sidenotes end}} {{smallrefs|group="errata"}}</noinclude> ms8j772x7owcb0kc3aca2i4b34fphtr 4 3724153 15169211 15164420 2025-06-30T19:57:12Z MediaWiki message delivery 970150 /* Wikidata weekly summary #686 */ new section 15169211 wikitext text/x-wiki <noinclude>{{process subpage | title = [[../Announcements|Scriptorium (Announcements)]] | section = | previous = | next = [[/Archives|Archives]], [[/Archives/2021|Last archive]] | notes = The '''[[../|Scriptorium]]''' is Wikisource's community discussion page. This subpage is especially designated for announcements considered of relevance to the community. This page is automatically archived by [[User:Wikisource-bot|Wikisource-bot]] Global newsletters can be seen at [[m:Global message delivery/Targets]] Subscriptions: * [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost]]<!-- subscribed as Wikisource:Scriptorium/Announcements --> * [[m:Learning and Evaluation/Newsletter]] * [[m:The Wikipedia Library]] newsletter * [[mw:Growth]] team initiatives newsletter * [[d:Wikidata:Status updates]] * [[outreach:Education/News]] Subscriptions posted to [[Wikisource:Scriptorium]] * [[m:Tech/News]] * Wikisource Communities * [[Wikisource:News]] {{User:Wikisource-bot/config |archive = Wikisource:Scriptorium/Announcements/Archives/%(year)s |algo = old(28d) |counter = 1 |archiveheader = {{archive header}} }} }} == Wikidata weekly summary #682 == <div class="plainlinks mw-content-ltr" lang="en" dir="ltr"> [[File:Wikidata-logo-en.svg|150px|right]] <div style="margin-top:10px; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'' Here's your quick overview of what has been happening around Wikidata in the<br>week leading up to 2025-06-02. Missed the previous one? See issue [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Previous|#681]].<br> Help with [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Current|Translations]].''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2; -webkit-column-width: 400px; -moz-column-width: 400px; column-width: 400px;"> ''' Discussions ''' * New requests for permissions/Bot: [[d:Wikidata:Requests_for_permissions/Bot/Wikidata_Translation_Bot|Wikidata Translation Bot]] - task/s: Automate translation of Item Labels and Descriptions across supported languages and submit them using the official Wikidata API. * New request for comments: [[d:Wikidata:Requests for comment/Mass-editing policy|Mass-editing policy]] * Closed request for comments: ** [[d:Wikidata:Requests_for_comment/Rename_PeakFinder_ID_(P3770)|Rename PeakFinder ID (P3770)]] - Property was renamed. ** [[d:Wikidata:Requests_for_comment/Domain_name_as_data|Domain name as data]] - property [[d:Property:P13337|domain name (P13337)]] was created. ''' Events ''' * [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Events|Upcoming events]]: ** New Linked Data for Libraries [[Wikidata: WikiProject LD4 Wikidata Affinity Group|LD4 Wikidata Affinity Group]] project series! We have our next LD4 Wikidata Affinity Group event series on the Wikidata Graph Split project. Our first event will include guests from the Wikidata Search team to discuss the recent graph split project. Join us Tuesday, June 3, 2025 at 9am PT/ 12pm ET/ 16:00 UTC / 6pm CEST (Time zone converter). Please see our [https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Wikidata:WikiProject_LD4_Wikidata_Affinity_Group/Project_Series/GraphSplit project page] for more information and Zoom links. ** OpenStreetMap X Wikidata Meetup #77 June 9 Time: 19:30-21:00 UTC+8 at [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Q61752245|Mozilla Community Space Taipei (Q61752245)]] ** Revitalizing UK History #June 7 Time 16:00 UTC [https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Event:Revitalizing_UK_History Revitalizing UK History] * Just missed it? ** Wikidata and Sister Projects: [[d:Event:Wikidata_and_Sister_Projects#Sessions|full day videos and presentation slides are being made available on the program page]]. ** [https://wikimedia.es/evento/concurso-coordinate-me-2025-online/ Coordinate Me 2025], the contest to add [[d:Property:P625|geographic coordinates (P625)]] for countries with low representation has ended. Who will be declared winner? ''' Press, articles, blog posts, videos ''' * Blogs ** [https://osl.hypotheses.org/16774 Wikidata promotes Sister Projects through interwiki links] SLUB Open Science Lab writer Jens Bemme has put together a comprehensive article covering the recent online event and many examples of Wikidata being used. * Papers ** [https://arxiv.org/pdf/2505.21693 MAKIEVAL: A Multilingual Automatic Wikidata-based Framework for Cultural Awareness Evaluation for LLMs] By Zhao et al., (2025) - This paper presents MAKIEVAL, a framework for evaluating cultural awareness in LLMs across languages, showing that models exhibit stronger cultural awareness when prompted in English. ** [https://www.arxiv.org/pdf/2505.19971 Conversational Lexicography: Querying Lexicographic Data on Knowledge Graphs with SPARQL through Natural Language] By Sennrich & Ahmadi (2025) - This paper develops a natural language interface for retrieving lexicographic data from Wikidata, creating a taxonomy and dataset, and evaluating language models, with GPT-3.5-Turbo showing the best generalization despite scalability challenges. ** [https://arxiv.org/pdf/2505.23461 UAQFact: Evaluating Factual Knowledge Utilization of LLMs on Unanswerable Questions] By Tan et al., (2025) - This paper introduces UAQFact, a bilingual dataset for evaluating LLMs on unanswerable questions, showing that models struggle to fully utilize stored factual knowledge even with external support. * Videos ** [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=NC6zkOznAeM Listful Thinking:Using Wikidata to support editing workflows] By Dr Thneed ** (French) [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=sdsPS8Af6YE Using Wikidata to gain visibility on the internet?] By Nelly Darbois ** [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=BY_2T6yB56Q How to create a SPARQL Query to search Wikidata Item Description] By vlogize ** (Spanish) [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=1j6pHOBRqt0 Wikimedia Commons and Wikidata tutorial for the subject of Virreinal Art] By Luis Alvaz ** [https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLduaHBu_3ejPiMknpyQFM43rivJbn33Ff&si=F7kedfs1h48e-xQ7 Wikidata and Sister Projects (YouTube Playlist)] - full daily recordings from the Wikidata and Sister Projects event. ''' Tool of the week ''' * [https://github.com/brawer/wikidata-qrank Wikidata Qrank] is a ranking signal for Wikidata entities. It gets computed by aggregating page view statistics for Wikipedia, Wikitravel, Wikibooks, Wikispecies and other Wikimedia projects. For example, according to the QRank signal, the fictional character Pippi Longstocking ranks lower than Harry Potter, but still much higher than the obscure Äffle & Pferdle. ''' Other Noteworthy Stuff ''' * [https://www.should-i-watch-this.com Should I watch this?] - Enter a film title or IMDb ID to get a recommendation, uses data from Wikidata. * Job Openings - want to help shape the future of Wikidata or Wikibase? ** [https://wikimedia-deutschland.softgarden.io/job/56640059/Software-Engineer-Wikidata-all-genders-?jobDbPVId=220899039&l=en Software Engineer (Wikidata)] ** [https://wikimedia-deutschland.softgarden.io/job/55063868/Staff-Engineer-Wikidata-all-genders-?jobDbPVId=209936577&l=en Staff Engineer (Wikidata)] ** [https://wikimedia-deutschland.softgarden.io/job/56244967/UX-Designer-Wikibase-Cloud-all-genders-?jobDbPVId=216209752&l=en UX Designer (Wikibase Cloud)] ''' Newest [[d:Special:ListProperties|properties]] and [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Property proposal|property proposals]] to review ''' <!-- NEW PROPERTIES DO NOT REMOVE --> * Newest [[d:Special:ListProperties|properties]]: ** General datatypes: ***[[:d:Property:P13589|‎reason for no value]] (<nowiki>qualifier property to be used with statements having the object "no value", given to provide a reason for "no value"</nowiki>) ***[[:d:Property:P13593|cosplay of]] (<nowiki>characters that are cosplayed in this image or video</nowiki>) ** External identifiers: [[:d:Property:P13590|espn.com soccer team ID]], [[:d:Property:P13591|‎Yale LUX ID]], [[:d:Property:P13592|Židovski biografski leksikon ID]], [[:d:Property:P13594|verkiezingsuitslagen database ID]], [[:d:Property:P13595|Norwegian soldier register 1940 ID]], [[:d:Property:P13596|Polish Music Library PBM ID]], [[:d:Property:P13597|‎MCW-PL article ID]] <!-- END NEW PROPERTIES --> <!-- NEW PROPOSALS DO NOT REMOVE --> * New [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Property proposal|property proposals]] to review: ** General datatypes: ***[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/UK Mutual Registration Number|UK Mutual Registration Number]] (<nowiki>identifier for an organisation in the UK's Mutuals Public Register</nowiki>) ** External identifiers: [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Scilit organization ID|Scilit organization ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/paleo.ru person ID|paleo.ru person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/identifiant Assemblée nationale du Québec non-élu|identifiant Assemblée nationale du Québec non-élu]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/ThinkyGames genre ID|ThinkyGames genre ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Letopis of MSU person ID|Letopis of MSU person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/MAI person ID|MAI person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/istina.msu.ru journal ID|istina.msu.ru journal ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/MultimediaWiki page ID|MultimediaWiki page ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Submarine Cable Map ID|Submarine Cable Map ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Nederlands Film Festival person ID|Nederlands Film Festival person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/CTS URN|CTS URN]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Scientific heritage of Russia person ID|Scientific heritage of Russia person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Virtual necropolis of Ukrainian emigration person ID|Virtual necropolis of Ukrainian emigration person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Russian Cycling Federation person ID|Russian Cycling Federation person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/The Memories of the Gulag and Their Authors person ID|The Memories of the Gulag and Their Authors person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Yandex Books author ID|Yandex Books author ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Theatre museums of Russia person ID|Theatre museums of Russia person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Reabilitovani istoriyeyu person ID|Reabilitovani istoriyeyu person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/CARLA ID|CARLA ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Boosty author ID|Boosty author ID]] <!-- END NEW PROPOSALS --> You can comment on [[d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Overview|all open property proposals]]! ''' Did you know? ''' * Query examples: ** [https://w.wiki/ELXS All lexemes in Minangkabau (sorted chronologically by their entry time)] ** [https://w.wiki/EMbF Film Directors who are still alive] * Schema examples: ** * Newest [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:WikiProjects|WikiProjects]]: [https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Wikidata:Status_updates/Next WikiProject WordNet] * WikiProject Highlights: ** * Newest [[d:Wikidata:Database reports|database reports]]:[[Wikidata:Database reports/Most linked category items|list of the most linked category page items]] * [[d:Wikidata:Showcase items|Showcase Items]]:[[d:Q18407657| Captain America: Civil War (Q18407657)]] - 22016 film by Anthony and Joe Russo * [[d:Wikidata:Showcase lexemes|Showcase Lexemes]]: [[d:Lexeme:L1250690|(L1250690) spegnere (L1250690)]] - Italian verb "switch off" or "to die" ''' Development ''' * Vector 2022 skin: We enabled dark mode for Items, Properties and Lexemes on Wikidata ([[phab:T389330]]) * Mobile statement editing: We are continuing with the technical investigation. * Diffs: We merged a volunteer patch by Matěj Suchánek to format quantity diffs a bit more sensibly ([[phab:T394585]]) * Search in the UI: We enabled the new search on https://test.wikidata.org and https://wikidata.beta.wmflabs.org. It lets you easily search in other entity types as well now, not just Items. Please give it a try. * Wikibase REST API: We are continuing the work on integrating simple search, specifically phrase matching ([[phab:T389011]]) * Query Service: We are working on an experiment to add a small dialog to inform people about alternative access methods for very simple queries that don't require SPARQL ([[phab:T391261]]) [[phab:maniphest/query/4RotIcw5oINo/#R|You can see all open tickets related to Wikidata here]]. If you want to help, you can also have a look at [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/project/board/71/query/zfiRgTnZF7zu/?filter=zfiRgTnZF7zu&order=priority the tasks needing a volunteer]. ''' Weekly Tasks ''' * Add labels, in your own language(s), for the new properties listed [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Newest_properties_and_property_proposals_to_review|above]]. * Contribute to the showcase Item and Lexeme [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Did_you_know?|above]]. * Govdirectory weekly focus country: * Summarize your [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Did_you_know?|WikiProject's ongoing activities]] in one or two sentences. * Help [[d:Special:LanguageStats|translate]] or proofread the interface and documentation pages, in your own language! * [[d:User:Pasleim/projectmerge|Help merge identical items]] across Wikimedia projects. * Help [[d:Wikidata:Status updates/Next|write the next summary!]] <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''· [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Previous|Previous issue]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Wikidata|Unsubscribe]] · [[:d:User:Danny Benjafield (WMDE)|Danny Benjafield (WMDE)]] [[:d:User talk:Danny Benjafield (WMDE)|talk]] · [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 15:17, 2 June 2025 (UTC)''' </div> </div> </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Danny Benjafield (WMDE)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikidata&oldid=28806202 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #205 is out: Where will Abstract Content go? == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-06-06|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we give you some updates on the discussion about where to store abstract content, we present you the recordings of our latest presentations and meetings, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 13:38, 9 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28806388 --> == Wikidata weekly summary #683 == <div class="plainlinks mw-content-ltr" lang="en" dir="ltr"> [[File:Wikidata-logo-en.svg|150px|right]] <div style="margin-top:10px; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'' Here's your quick overview of what has been happening around Wikidata in the<br>week leading up to 2025-06-10. Missed the previous one? See issue [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Previous|#682]].<br> Help with [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Current|Translations]].''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2; -webkit-column-width: 400px; -moz-column-width: 400px; column-width: 400px;"> ''' Discussions ''' * Open request for adminship: [[d:Wikidata:Requests_for_permissions/Administrator/Coinhote|Coinhoe]] - RfP scheduled to end after 10 June 2025 23:49 (UTC) ''' Events ''' * [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Events|Upcoming events]]: New Linked Data for Libraries [[d:Wikidata: WikiProject LD4 Wikidata Affinity Group|LD4 Wikidata Affinity Group]] project series! We have our next LD4 Wikidata Affinity Group event series on the Wikidata Graph Split project. Our second event will be a conversation with Daniel Mietchen and Lane Rasberry about [https://scholia.toolforge.org/ Scholia], the Wikidata frontend which generates and presents scholarly profiles based on WikiCite content. They'll speak to Scholia's current state and roadmap, with consideration for the recent Wikidata graph split. Tuesday, June 10, 2025 at 9am PT/ 12pm ET/ 16:00 UTC / 6pm CEST. More info and Zoom links: [[d:Wikidata:WikiProject_LD4_Wikidata_Affinity_Group/Project_Series/GraphSplit|project page]]. ''' Press, articles, blog posts, videos ''' * Blogs ** [https://github.com/trokhymovych/wikidata-vandalism-detection Graph-Linguistic Fusion: Using Language Models for Wikidata Vandalism Detection]: resources to reproduce training and evaluation procedure for the paper Graph-Linguistic Fusion: Using Language Models for Wikidata Vandalism Detection ** [https://docs.google.com/document/d/1EyInxNXvz3rmmlTeYOKg6Sr5EKG--4mzBXlaz_HhYRY/edit?usp=sharing Cataloguing guidelines for representing the Memory of the World International Register on Wikidata] Google Doc to shape the process of a coming data upload: comments are open. ** [https://outreach.wikimedia.org/wiki/GLAM/Newsletter/May_2025/Contents/Memory_of_the_World_report GLAM:Memory of the World Report:] Hannah Drummen at UNESCO, alongside data expert Martin, has completed a structured dataset of 496 International Register items, ready for bulk upload to Wikidata in June, with an aim to enhance accessibility and define best practices for future updates. ** [[d:outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May_2025/Contents/Biodiversity_Heritage_Library_report|Wikidata QID updates to BHL catalogue]]: The BHL Lead Developer, Mike Lichtenberg, is ensuring periodic Wikidata Qid refreshes in the BHL Catalogue, with the working group advising a downloadable post-refresh report for OpenRefine integration, to be sent to the BHL Metacat group for reconciliation by Siobhan or other Wikidata editors. ** [[d:outreach:GLAM/Newsletter/May_2025/Contents/Indonesia_report GLAM Wiki|Wikidata training & Datathon in Indonesia]]: Wikimedia Indonesia hosts WikiLatih Wikidata training to enhance skills in editing Indonesian cultural heritage data on Wikidata, while Datathon challenges participants to make the most edits on museum-related topics in Indonesia. * Papers ** [https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/40481658/ Wikidata for Botanists: Benefits of collaborating and sharing Linked Open Data] By von Mering et al., (2025) - This paper explores Wikidata as a multilingual open knowledge base for botany, highlighting its role in connecting botanical information across sources, and calling on the botanical community to enhance its content. ** [https://www.nature.com/articles/s41597-025-05200-8 CS-KG 2.0: A Large-scale Knowledge Graph of Computer Science] By Dessí et al., (2025) - This paper introduces CS-KG 2.0, an advanced AI-powered knowledge graph built from 15 million research papers, designed to enhance scientific exploration by structuring and interconnecting vast amounts of computer science literature. * Videos ** [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FHhvcvvFPsA Using the Wiki List tool] - GoogleSheet with formulae for retrieving Wikidata values and writing QuickStatements commands. ** [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=0eGNxqvW89M Introduction to Wikidata] By Robin Isadora Brown and Lane Rasberry ** [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=ijwiYthh6CY Wikidata Editing] By Kusaal Wikipedia Community ** (Portuguese) [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=UWuRQstMm8E Federating academic SPARQL searches in Wikidata] By Tiago Lubiana ''' Tool of the week ''' * [https://phonemes.toolforge.org/ Wikidata Phonemes] This is the web application developed specifically for Wikidata IOLab. In here you can add phonemes to a whole bunch of languages, basing your work on the work that the brazilian students of their national olympiad did while editing Wikipedia. * [https://www.should-i-watch-this.com/Mission%20Imposible/2018 Should I watch this?] is a tool that helps users decide whether a movie or show is worth watching. ''' Newest [[d:Special:ListProperties|properties]] and [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Property proposal|property proposals]] to review ''' * Newest General datatypes **[[:d:Property:P13598|Guizzi's classification of musical instruments]] (<nowiki>Guizzi's classification system of musical instruments</nowiki>) **[[:d:Property:P13602|single taken from the album]] (<nowiki>indicates the album from which the item is taken</nowiki>) * Newest External identifiers: [[:d:Property:P13599|‎GameSpot platform ID]], [[:d:Property:P13600|‎OberpfalzWiki article ID]], [[:d:Property:P13601|‎Private Enterprise Number]], [[:d:Property:P13603|TNT Sports soccer team ID]], [[:d:Property:P13604|‎Fondazione Ragghianti Fototeca image ID]], [[:d:Property:P13605|ROAR ID]], [[:d:Property:P13606|‎15min.lt theme ID]], [[:d:Property:P13607|FMJD person ID]], [[:d:Property:P13608|NAQ non-elected person ID]], [[:d:Property:P13609|paleo.ru person ID]], [[:d:Property:P13610|‎Sierra Wiki article ID]] <!-- END NEW PROPERTIES --> <!-- NEW PROPOSALS DO NOT REMOVE --> * New External identifier property proposals to review: **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Biblioteca Pública|Biblioteca Pública]] (<nowiki><nowiki>{{TranslateThis</nowiki></nowiki>) **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Libretexts ID|Libretexts ID]] (<nowiki>the world's largest collection of free OER textbooks online</nowiki>) * External identifiers: [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/identifiant Évêques suisses|identifiant Évêques suisses]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Enciclopedia Galega Universal ID|Enciclopedia Galega Universal ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Deaf Movie Database|Deaf Movie Database]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Biographical Dictionary of Affiliated Dissemination of Literacy among Georgians ID|Biographical Dictionary of Affiliated Dissemination of Literacy among Georgians ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Biographical Dictionary of Physicians of Georgia ID|Biographical Dictionary of Physicians of Georgia ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Biographical Dictionary of Athletes of Georgia ID|Biographical Dictionary of Athletes of Georgia ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Biographical Dictionary of Winemakers of Georgia ID|Biographical Dictionary of Winemakers of Georgia ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/matricule number|matricule number]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/inn|inn]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Debian Wiki article|Debian Wiki article]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Desura game ID (archived)|Desura game ID (archived)]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Diccionario de catedráticos españoles de derecho ID|Diccionario de catedráticos españoles de derecho ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/QUDT dimension ID|QUDT dimension ID]] <!-- END NEW PROPOSALS --> You can comment on [[d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Overview|all open property proposals]]! ''' Did you know? ''' * Query examples: ** [https://w.wiki/ERgB Wikisource transcriptions of texts on the Memory of the World International Register], ([[d:User:MartinPoulter/queries/memory_of_the_world#Wikisource_transcriptions_of_individual_texts|source]]) ** [https://w.wiki/4cn2 Bills and coins of Brazilian Real (with pictures)] * [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:WikiProjects|WikiProject]] highlights: [https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Wikidata:WikiProject_Names/be-tarask Names/Belarusian] - This WikiProject aims to add structured and linguistic data to Wikidata to enable the study of people's names across all time periods, regions, and languages. * [[d:Wikidata:Showcase items|Showcase Items]]: [[d:Q5901134|Ant-Man (Q5901134)]] - 2015 film directed by Peyton Reed ''' Development ''' * Mobile editing of statements: We are doing initial development focusing on technical investigations and basic UI elements ([[phab:T394292]], [[phab:T394886]]) * Lexemes: We are looking into a rare error when trying to do undo certain Lexeme edits ([[phab:T392372]]) * Watchlist/Recent changes on Wikipedia: We continued working on showing labels instead of IDs in the edit summaries of Wikidata changes that are shown in the watchlist and recent changes of Wikipedia and co ([[phab:T388685]]) * Wikibase REST API: Finishing touches on simple search ([[phab:T383126]]) * Query Service UI: Added experimental popup to point people running very simple queries to other available access methods ([[phab:T391264]]) [[phab:maniphest/query/4RotIcw5oINo/#R|You can see all open tickets related to Wikidata here]]. If you want to help, you can also have a look at [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/project/board/71/query/zfiRgTnZF7zu/?filter=zfiRgTnZF7zu&order=priority the tasks needing a volunteer]. ''' Weekly Tasks ''' * Add labels, in your own language(s), for the new properties listed [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Newest_properties_and_property_proposals_to_review|above]]. * Contribute to the showcase Item and Lexeme [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Did_you_know?|above]]. * Summarize your [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Did_you_know?|WikiProject's ongoing activities]] in one or two sentences. * Help [[d:Special:LanguageStats|translate]] or proofread the interface and documentation pages, in your own language! * [[d:User:Pasleim/projectmerge|Help merge identical items]] across Wikimedia projects. * Help [[d:Wikidata:Status updates/Next|write the next summary!]] <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''· [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Previous|Previous issue]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Wikidata|Unsubscribe]] · [[:d:User:Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)|Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)]] [[:d:User talk:Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)|talk]] · [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 13:21, 10 June 2025 (UTC)''' </div> </div> </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikidata&oldid=28846270 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #206 is out: Closing the consultation about the location of Abstract Content == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-06-15|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we announce the closing of the discussion about where to store abstract content, we remind you about our current discussions about types and our next [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:NLG_SIG|NLG SIG meeting]], and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 12:56, 16 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28860768 --> == Wikidata weekly summary #684 == <div class="plainlinks mw-content-ltr" lang="en" dir="ltr"> [[File:Wikidata-logo-en.svg|150px|right]] <div style="margin-top:10px; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'' Here's your quick overview of what has been happening around Wikidata in the<br>week leading up to 2025-06-16. Missed the previous one? See issue [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Previous|#683]].<br>''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2; -webkit-column-width: 400px; -moz-column-width: 400px; column-width: 400px;"> ''' Events ''' * [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Events|Upcoming events]]: ** [https://lists.wikimedia.org/hyperkitty/list/african-wikimedians@lists.wikimedia.org/thread/7ZEIMLZEQXFLSXPT2N6FROB2TCMMKVVW/ GLAM Wiki Conference 2025] - Program Call-for-Proposals: Deadline 15 June. ** [[d:Q134950534|COSCUP 2025 (Q134950534)]] [[m:Wikimedia Taiwan/Wikidata Taiwan/COSCUP 2025|Open Street Map x Wikidata Track]] - [[d:Q699543|National Taiwan University of Science and Technology (Q699543)]] 9 August - 10 August. ''' Press, articles, blog posts, videos ''' * Blogs ** [https://professional.wiki/en/news/wikibase-faceted-search-released Wikibase Faceted Search Released] ([https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CxKWpTQBrqk demo video]) ** [https://github.com/watmildon/DecomissionedAircraftMap DecomissionedAircraftMap] (see tool below) - The Decommissioned Aircraft Map project uses Wikidata to enhance its mapping of historic aircraft by pulling images from linked Wikidata entries. Users can contribute by adding or correcting Wikidata tags on OpenStreetMap, ensuring accurate representation of aircraft locations and visuals. By Watmildon. * Videos: [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=aDVeeym9Dpg Querying Wikidata using tools such as QuickStatements and Petscan] - Wikimedia Community User Group Uganda ''' Tool of the week ''' * [https://dataviz.toolforge.org/ Wikidata Visualization]: a visualization tool for Wikidata SPARQL queries * [https://overpass-ultra.us/#map&query=url:https://raw.githubusercontent.com/watmildon/DecomissionedAircraftMap/refs/heads/main/AircraftMap.ultra&m=0.87/0/0 DecomissionedAircraftMap] (as a demonstration of the power of OpenStreetMap into Wikidata): pulls geodata for displayed aircraft from OpenStreetMap and generates thumbnails from linked Wikidata entries. * [http://tiago.bio.br/query-split-tester Query split tester] (Beta): webtool to see the impact on the graph split on your SPARQL query. ''' Other Noteworthy Stuff ''' * Nominations for the [[m:Coolest_Tool_Award|Coolest Tools Award]] 2025 are open. Nominate your favorite tool! Nominations are due by the 25th of this month already. ''' Newest [[d:Special:ListProperties|properties]] and [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Property proposal|property proposals]] to review ''' * Newest General datatypes **[[:d:Property:P13612|‎breed belongs to taxon]] (<nowiki>taxon to which members of this breed (or these breeds) belong</nowiki>) * Newest External identifiers: [[:d:Property:P13611|CARLA ID]], [[:d:Property:P13613|Enciclopedia Galega Universal ID]], [[:d:Property:P13614|ThinkyGames genre ID]] * New External identifier property proposals to review: **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/worn on|worn on]] (<nowiki>part of the body where an item of clothing, equipment, or jewelry is worn</nowiki>) **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/rewards this type of work|rewards this type of work]] (<nowiki>kind of work for which an award is given</nowiki>) **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/sign meaning|sign meaning]] (<nowiki></nowiki>) **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/trailer of|trailer of]] (<nowiki>works that this trailer video represents</nowiki>) * External identifiers: [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Facebook image ID|Facebook image ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/DE-BIAS ID|DE-BIAS ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Author identifier in FragTrag|Author identifier in FragTrag]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Niedersächsische Personen-ID|Niedersächsische Personen-ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/FBref match ID|FBref match ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/FBref competition ID|FBref competition ID]] <!-- END NEW PROPOSALS --> You can comment on [[d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Overview|all open property proposals]]! ''' Did you know? ''' * Query examples: ** [https://w.wiki/EKb5 A visual representation of the birthplaces and death places of women medical doctors who qualified in the UK between 1877 and 1914.] ([[d:Wikidata:Request_a_query#Place_of_birth_to_Place_of_Death_-_arrow_indicator?|source]]) ** [https://w.wiki/6RiP Distinct languages of Wikidata Lexemes] * Newest [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:WikiProjects|WikiProjects]]: [[d:Wikidata:WikiProject_PCC_EMCO_Wikidata_CoP|EMCO Wikidata CoP]] - EMCO promotes the discovery and use of the world’s knowledge by supporting metadata producers in library and other cultural heritage communities. * [[d:Wikidata:Showcase items|Showcase Items]]: [[d:Q50008|The Times (Q50008)]] - British daily national newspaper based in London * [[d:Wikidata:Showcase lexemes|Showcase Lexemes]]: [[d:Lexeme:L3348|right (L3348)]] - English adjective (rīt) meaning "opposite of left", "correct/just", or "politically conservative" ''' Development ''' * Mobile editing: ** [https://lists.wikimedia.org/hyperkitty/list/wikidata@lists.wikimedia.org/thread/GX3FR7E6ASLEOP7LLKXTYCJ6O34QX3QJ/ Share your feedback on the new prototype that brings statement editing on Items to mobile]. ** We continued base work for making editing statements on mobile possible. * Simple search is now available in the Wikibase REST API! You can find information and leave feedback [[d:Wikidata talk:REST API feedback round|here]]. * Lexemes: We’re working on a WikibaseLexeme error that happens when trying to revert the deletion of a form that was already undeleted ([[phab:T392372]]) [[phab:maniphest/query/4RotIcw5oINo/#R|You can see all open tickets related to Wikidata here]]. If you want to help, you can also have a look at [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/project/board/71/query/zfiRgTnZF7zu/?filter=zfiRgTnZF7zu&order=priority the tasks needing a volunteer]. ''' Weekly Tasks ''' * Add labels, in your own language(s), for the new properties listed [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Newest_properties_and_property_proposals_to_review|above]]. * Contribute to the showcase Item and Lexeme [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Did_you_know?|above]]. * Govdirectory weekly focus country: * Summarize your [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Did_you_know?|WikiProject's ongoing activities]] in one or two sentences. * Help [[d:Special:LanguageStats|translate]] or proofread the interface and documentation pages, in your own language! * [[d:User:Pasleim/projectmerge|Help merge identical items]] across Wikimedia projects. * Help [[d:Wikidata:Status updates/Next|write the next summary!]] <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''· [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Previous|Previous issue]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Wikidata|Unsubscribe]] · [[:d:User:Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)|Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)]] [[:d:User talk:Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)|talk]] · [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 14:28, 16 June 2025 (UTC)''' </div> </div> </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikidata&oldid=28856554 --> == Growth News #34 == <div class="plainlinks mw-content-ltr" lang="en" dir="ltr"> [[File:Growth team logo - Icon only.svg|right|frameless|class=skin-invert]] ''A quarterly update from the Growth team on our work to improve the new editor experience.'' === Mentoring new editors === In February, [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Growth/Feature summary#Mentorship 2|Mentorship]] was successfully rolled out to 100% of newcomers on English Wikipedia. Following this milestone, we collaborated with Spanish Wikipedia to expand Mentorship coverage to 70% of new accounts, with plans to reach 85% soon unless concerns are raised by mentors. ([[phab:T394867|T394867]]) === “Add a Link” Task – Iteration and Experimentation === Our efforts to improve and scale the [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Growth/Personalized first day/Structured tasks/Add a link|“Add a Link” structured task]] continued across multiple fronts: * '''Community Feedback & Model Improvements''': We’ve responded to community concerns with targeted changes: ** Restricting access to newer accounts ([[phab:T393688|T393688]]) ** Some links types were removed to align with recommendations written in the English Wikipedia Manual of Style ([[phab:T390683|T390683]]) ** Allowing communities to limit “Add a Link” to newcomers ([[phab:T393771|T393771]]) ** The model used to suggest the links was improved to ease its training ([[phab:T388258|T388258]]) * '''English Wikipedia rollout and A/B test''': We increased the rollout to 20% of newcomers, with analysis underway. Preliminary data suggests this feature makes new account holders more likely to complete an unreverted edit. ([[phab:T386029|T386029]], [[phab:T382603|T382603]]) * '''Surfacing Structured Tasks''': An experiment where we show “add a link” suggestions to newly registered users while they are reading an article is running on pilot wikis (French, Persian, Indonesian, Portuguese, Egyptian Arabic). Initial results are under analysis. ([[phab:T386029|T386029]]) === Newcomer Engagement Features === * '''“Get Started” notification''': Engineering is in progress for a new notification (Echo/email) to encourage editing among newcomers with zero edits. Early research shows this type of nudge is effective. ([[phab:T392256|T392256]]) * '''Confirmation email:''' We are exploring ways to simplify and improve the initial account confirmation email newly registered users receive. ([[phab:T215665|T215665]]) === Community Configuration Enhancements === Communities can now manage which namespaces are eligible for Event Registration via [[mw:Community Configuration|Community Configuration]]. ([[phab:T385341|T385341]]) === Annual Planning === The Wikimedia Foundation’s 2025–2026 Annual Plan is taking shape. The Growth and Editing teams will focus on the [[metawiki:Wikimedia_Foundation_Annual_Plan/2025-2026/Product_&_Technology_OKRs#Contributor_Experiences_(WE1)|'''Contributor Experiences (WE1)''' objective]], with a focus on increasing '''constructive edits''' by editors with fewer than 100 cumulative contributions. === Get Involved === We value your insights and ideas! If you would like to participate in a discussion, share feedback, or pilot new features, please reach out on the relevant Phabricator tasks or [[mw:Talk:Growth|at our talk page]], in any language. ''<small>'''[[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Growth/Newsletters|Growth team's newsletter]]''' prepared by [[mw:Special:MyLanguage/Growth|the Growth team]] and posted by [[m:User:MediaWiki message delivery|bot]] • [[mw:Talk:Growth|Give feedback]] • [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Global message delivery/Targets/Growth team updates|Subscribe or unsubscribe]].</small>'' </div> 18:51, 17 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Trizek (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Growth_team_updates&oldid=28750629 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #207 is out: Quarterly Planning for July–September 2025 == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-06-21|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we outline our priorities for the next quarter (July–September 2025), we give you some updates related to our new types, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 12:38, 23 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28860768 --> == Wikidata weekly summary #685 == <div class="plainlinks mw-content-ltr" lang="en" dir="ltr"> [[File:Wikidata-logo-en.svg|150px|right]] <div style="margin-top:10px; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'' Here's your quick overview of what has been happening around Wikidata in the<br>week leading up to 2025-06-23. Missed the previous one? See issue [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Previous|#684]].<br>''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2; -webkit-column-width: 400px; -moz-column-width: 400px; column-width: 400px;"> ''' Events ''' * Join us for the third [[Wikidata: WikiProject LD4 Wikidata Affinity Group|LD4 Wikidata Affinity Group]] event on the Wikidata Graph Split project, [https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1750780800 Tuesday, June 24 at 9am PT / 12pm ET / 16:00 UTC / 6pm CEST]. We’ll share updates on the Query Service, tools, and SPARQL learning resources. Stanford researchers Shicheng Liu and Sina Jandaghi Semnani will present their Spinach Wikidata Agent, which translates complex questions into SPARQL queries [[d:Wikidata:WikiProject_LD4_Wikidata_Affinity_Group/Project_Series/GraphSplit|Project page]] ''' Press, articles, blog posts, videos ''' * Presentations ** [https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.15690771 Slides of the panel] ''MediaWiki-based tools and services in Digital Humanities workflows'', part of the DARIAH-EU Annual Event 2025 in Göttingen: (the panel was about Wikibase instances, including Wikidata) * Blogs ** [https://stefan.bloggt.es/2025/06/wer-war-wie-oft-bei-lanz-schoener-leben-mit-linked-data/ Who appeared how often on Lanz?] (in German) ** [https://techinformed.com/wikidata-leader-on-open-data-in-age-of-ai/ Wikidata’s Lydia Pintscher on importance of open data in the age of AI] * Papers ** [https://www.psypost.org/scientists-uncover-surprisingly-consistent-pattern-of-scholarly-curiosity-throughout-history/ Scientists uncover surprisingly consistent pattern of scholarly curiosity throughout history] ** [https://nph.onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1002/ppp3.70050 ''The women honoured in flowering plant genera: From myth to reality''] by [[User:Ambrosia10|Ambrosia10]] and colleagues used Wikidata to publicly curate the information. * Videos ** [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=j8hxYuqCVm4 Holy wells and OpenData - a talk about Wikidata et al.] ** [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=Ek629n_-2v4&pp=0gcJCfwAo7VqN5tD Wikidata Graph Split - Writing an FAQ] - By Tiago Lubiana ** [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=mI9KmLI_NNA Taller introducción a Wikidata - Erika Guetti Suca] ** [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=2177TktBLok Wikidata Lab XLV: Quick Statements 3.0 - Part II] By Wikimedia Brasil ** (Spanish) [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=W74pw00i4IQ ¿Qué es Wikidata y cómo se edita?] By Wikimedia Colombia ''' Tool of the week ''' * [https://femiber.upf.edu/ FEMIber]: a digital humanities tool that uses structured data aligned with Wikidata principles to document and analyze how women are represented in medieval Iberian chronicles. ''' Newest [[d:Special:ListProperties|properties]] and [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Property proposal|property proposals]] to review ''' * Newest External identifiers: [[:d:Property:P13615|The Memories of the Gulag and Their Authors person ID]], [[:d:Property:P13616|Debian Wiki article]], [[:d:Property:P13617|UK Parliament bill ID]], [[:d:Property:P13618|CPJ topic ID]], [[:d:Property:P13619|Desura game ID (archived)]], [[:d:Property:P13620|Diccionario de catedráticos españoles de derecho ID]], [[:d:Property:P13621|Swiss Bishops ID]], [[:d:Property:P13622|KNDB person ID]], [[:d:Property:P13623|MAI person ID]], [[:d:Property:P13624|necropolis.uinp.gov.ua person ID]] <!-- END NEW PROPERTIES --> <!-- NEW PROPOSALS DO NOT REMOVE --> * New General datatypes property proposals to review: **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/état|état]] (<nowiki>state of the matrix while printing</nowiki>) **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Russian Federal Tax Service ID|Russian Federal Tax Service ID]] (<nowiki>identifier of Russian Tax Service for people or organization</nowiki>) **[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/donation URL|donation URL]] (<nowiki>official URL for making donations to the subject</nowiki>) * New External identifier property proposals to review: [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Ukrainian Memorial person ID|Ukrainian Memorial person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Memorial Platform person ID|Memorial Platform person ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Klimadashboard.de region ID|Klimadashboard.de region ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Taiwan Central News Agency News topic id|Taiwan Central News Agency News topic id]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/identifiant HAL d'une collection|identifiant HAL d'une collection]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/CoreTennis.net player ID|CoreTennis.net player ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/identifiant sujet du dictionnaire biographique du Canada|identifiant sujet du dictionnaire biographique du Canada]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/AMNH entity ID|AMNH entity ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/nasljerseys.com player ID|nasljerseys.com player ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Portal Decentralization hromada ID|Portal Decentralization hromada ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Portal of united hromadas of Ukraine hromada ID|Portal of united hromadas of Ukraine hromada ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Archive of Our Own story ID|Archive of Our Own story ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/rada.info council ID|rada.info council ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/International Tennis Federation player ID|International Tennis Federation player ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Confederation of African Tennis player ID|Confederation of African Tennis player ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Artvee artwork ID|Artvee artwork ID]] <!-- END NEW PROPOSALS --> You can comment on [[d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Overview|all open property proposals]]! ''' Did you know? ''' * Query examples: ** [https://w.wiki/EKb5 Place of birth to Place of Death - arrow indicator] ([https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Wikidata:Request_a_query source]) ** [https://w.wiki/tZJ Map with place of birth and years of cartographers] ([[d:Wikidata:Request_a_query#Place_of_birth_to_Place_of_Death_-_arrow_indicator?|source]]) * Newest [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:WikiProjects|WikiProjects]]: [https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Wikidata:WikiProject_Personal_Collections WikiProject Personal Collections] - The WikiProject Personal Collections aims to develop standardized terms, multilingual ontologies, and best practices for consistently describing personal collections and archives on Wikidata. * [[d:Wikidata:Showcase items|Showcase Items]]: [[d:Q484365|David Duchovny (Q484365)]] - American actor and writer * [[d:Wikidata:Showcase lexemes|Showcase Lexemes]]: [[d:Lexeme:L183915|газ (L183915)]] - Russian noun (ɡas) meaning "gas (physical state)", "natural gas", or "accelerator pedal" ''' Development ''' * Query Service: It is now possible to download query results in Wikidata Query Service that include coordinates as GeoJSON (KML & GPX should also be available soon). Thanks to Atom.oil.2 for the patch. ([[phab:T216601]]) * Wikidata integration in Wikipedia and co: We are continuing the work on improving how Wikidata changes show up in watchlist and recent changes, specifically showing labels instead of IDs in the future. ([[phab:T388685]]) * Search: We enabled the new search box that makes it easier to search in Properties, Lexemes and EntitySchemas as well. We are working on minor fixes based on feedback. * Mobile statement editing: We are working on showing the first statements in the new way - mostly tech demo and nothing to see yet ([[phab:T394886]]) * Federation: We are looking into measuring and better understanding queries that use SPARQL federation. * REST API: We continued working on prefix search for Items in the API ([[phab:T388209]]) [[phab:maniphest/query/4RotIcw5oINo/#R|You can see all open tickets related to Wikidata here]]. If you want to help, you can also have a look at [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/project/board/71/query/zfiRgTnZF7zu/?filter=zfiRgTnZF7zu&order=priority the tasks needing a volunteer]. ''' Weekly Tasks ''' * Add labels, in your own language(s), for the new properties listed [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Newest_properties_and_property_proposals_to_review|above]]. * Contribute to the showcase Item and Lexeme [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Did_you_know?|above]]. * Govdirectory weekly focus country: [[d:Wikidata:WikiProject_Govdirectory/Norway|Norway]] * Summarize your [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Did_you_know?|WikiProject's ongoing activities]] in one or two sentences. * Help [[d:Special:LanguageStats|translate]] or proofread the interface and documentation pages, in your own language! * [[d:User:Pasleim/projectmerge|Help merge identical items]] across Wikimedia projects. * Help [[d:Wikidata:Status updates/Next|write the next summary!]] <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''· [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Previous|Previous issue]] · [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Current|Current issue]] · [[:d:User:Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)|Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)]] [[:d:User talk:Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)|talk]] · [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 15:11, 23 June 2025 (UTC)''' </div> </div> </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Mohammed Abdulai (WMDE)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikidata&oldid=28856554 --> == ''The Signpost'': 24 June 2025 == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr" style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[File:WikipediaSignpostIcon.svg|40px|right]] ''News, reports and features from the English Wikipedia's newspaper''</div> <div style="column-count:2;"> * News and notes: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-06-24/News and notes|Happy 7 millionth!]] * In the media: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-06-24/In the media|Playing professor pong with prosecutorial discretion]] * Disinformation report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-06-24/Disinformation report|Pardon me, Mr. President, have you seen my socks?]] * Recent research: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-06-24/Recent research|Wikipedia's political bias; "Ethical" LLMs accede to copyright owners' demands but ignore those of Wikipedians]] * Traffic report: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-06-24/Traffic report|All Sinners, a future, all Saints, a past]] * News from Diff: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-06-24/News from Diff|Call for candidates is now open: Wikimedia Foundation Board of Trustees]] * Opinion: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-06-24/Opinion|Russian Wiki-fork flails, failing readers and editors]] * Debriefing: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-06-24/Debriefing|EggRoll97's RfA² debriefing]] * Community view: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-06-24/Community view|A Deep Dive Into Wikimedia (part 3)]] * Comix: [[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost/2025-06-24/Comix|Hamburgers]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''[[w:en:Wikipedia:Wikipedia Signpost|Read this Signpost in full]]''' · [[w:en:Wikipedia:Signpost/Single|Single-page]] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Signpost|Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Global message delivery|Global message delivery]] 02:31, 24 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Sent via script ([[w:en:User:JPxG/SPS]]) --></div> <!-- Message sent by User:Bri@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Signpost&oldid=28849846 --> == This Month in Education: June 2025 == <div class="plainlinks" lang="en" dir="ltr"> <div style="text-align: center;"> <span style="font-weight:bold; color:#00A7E2; font-size:2.9em; font-family:'Helvetica Neue', Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif;">This Month in Education</span> <span style="font-weight:bold; color:#00A7E2; font-size:1.4em; font-family:'Helvetica Neue', Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif;"> Volume 14 • Issue 6 • June 2025</span> <div style="border-top:1px solid #a2a9b1; border-bottom:1px solid #a2a9b1; padding:0.5em; font-size:larger; margin-bottom:0.2em">[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/Newsletter/June 2025|Contents]] • [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/Newsletter/June 2025/Headlines|Headlines]] • [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Global message delivery/Targets/This Month in Education|Subscribe]]</div> <div style="color:white; font-size:1.8em; font-family:Montserrat; background:#92BFB1;">In This Issue</div></div> <div style="text-align: left; column-count: 2; column-width: 35em;"> * [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/News/June 2025/Albanian high school students at the Wikimedia Youth Conference 2025 in Prague|Albanian high school students at the Wikimedia Youth Conference 2025 in Prague]] * [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/News/June 2025/Bolivia has 20 new teachers graduated from the Let's Read Wikipedia in the Classroom program|Bolivia has 20 new teachers graduated from the Let's Read Wikipedia in the Classroom program]] * [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/News/June 2025/Brazil was present at the EduWiki Conference 2025 in Bogota|Brazil was present at the EduWiki Conference 2025 in Bogota]] * [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/News/June 2025/Does Wikipedia has future in the times of Chat-GPT|Does Wikipedia has future in the times of Chat-GPT]] * [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/News/June 2025/PhilWiki Community promotes accessible multilingual stories for children|PhilWiki Community promotes accessible multilingual stories for children]] * [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/News/June 2025/Reading and Editing Wikipedia in a Bangladeshi College|Reading and Editing Wikipedia in a Bangladeshi College]] * [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/News/June 2025/Wikimedia MKD's Workshops in June|Wikimedia MKD's Workshops in June]] * [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/News/June 2025/Wikipedia meets 2500 Ukrainian educators at the country’s biggest education festival|Wikipedia meets 2500 Ukrainian educators at the country’s biggest education festival]] </div> <div style="margin-top:10px; text-align: center; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Education/Newsletter/About|About ''This Month in Education'']] · [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/This Month in Education|Subscribe/Unsubscribe]] · [[m:Special:MyLanguage/MassMessage|Global message delivery]] · For the team: [[:m:User:ZI Jony|ZI Jony]] 07:19, 27 June 2025 (UTC)</div> </div> <!-- Message sent by User:ZI Jony@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/This_Month_in_Education&oldid=28903832 --> == Wikifunctions & Abstract Wikipedia Newsletter #208 is out: How many people are needed to write an encyclopedia? == There is [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates/2025-06-27|a new update]] for Abstract Wikipedia and Wikifunctions. Please, come and read it! In this issue, we share a short essay from Denny about writing an encyclopedia, and we take a look at the latest software developments. Want to catch up with the previous updates? Check [[:f:Special:MyLanguage/Wikifunctions:Status updates|our archive]]! Enjoy the reading! -- [[User:Sannita (WMF)|User:Sannita (WMF)]] ([[User talk:Sannita (WMF)|talk]]) 15:38, 28 June 2025 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Sannita (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikifunctions_%26_Abstract_Wikipedia&oldid=28860768 --> == Wikidata weekly summary #686 == <div class="plainlinks mw-content-ltr" lang="en" dir="ltr"> [[File:Wikidata-logo-en.svg|150px|right]] <div style="margin-top:10px; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'' Here's your quick overview of what has been happening around Wikidata in the<br>week leading up to 2025-06-30. Missed the previous one? See issue [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Previous|#685]].<br>''</div> <div style="-moz-column-count:2; -webkit-column-count:2; column-count:2; -webkit-column-width: 400px; -moz-column-width: 400px; column-width: 400px;"> ''' Events ''' * [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Events|Upcoming events]]: ** 8-11 September: [https://openrefine.org/blog/2025/06/10/OpenRefine-2025-Barcamp OpenRefine Barcamp] - fully virtual, registrations and call for sessions are open ** [[d:Event:WikidataCon_2025|WikidataCon 2025]] returns this year on the theme of Connecting People through Linked Open Data...on the links below you can *** [[d:Special:RegisterForEvent/1340|Register to the event]] to get updates and news *** Submit now, the [https://pretalx.com/wikidatacon-2025/cfp Call for Proposals is open!] ** [https://www.hsozkult.de/event/id/event-155988 Wikidata for Jewish Studies], a hands-on Wikidata workshop at the Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Mainz from September 8-9, 2025. (Registration by July 18) ** [https://wikimedia.org.au/wiki/Drop_in_and_Wikidata_-_June_2025 Drop in and Wikidata] - This regular online meeting has moved to the last Thursday of every month. [https://us06web.zoom.us/j/88415120219 Join via Zoom] ''' Press, articles, blog posts, videos ''' * Blogs ** [https://diff.wikimedia.org/2025/06/28/visualizing-knowledge-how-indonesians-turn-wikidata-into-stories-that-matter/ Visualizing Knowledge] - how Indonesians turn Wikidata into stories that matter. This article details the efforts and winners of a WM Indonesia organised 30-day competition to create cool visualizations powered through Wikidata. ** [https://www.lpi.org/blog/2025/06/25/openrefine-data-workflow-via-open-source-collaboration/ OpenRefine: Data workflow via open source collaboration] - the Linux Professional Institute interview the project manager of OR, Martin Magdinier, on the journey developing this data manipulation tool. ''' Tool of the week ''' * [https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/User:Jon_Harald_S%C3%B8by/senseItemLabel.js User:Jon Harald Søby/senseItemLabel.js] What it does is that when you add a P5137 statement in a lexeme, it will let you add the lemma as a label to the item in one click, if the item doesn't have a label in that language yet, or if the label is different (very useful for case differences, for instance) ''' Other Noteworthy Stuff ''' * The [https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Wikidata:WikiProject_Ontology/Ontology_Course Wikidata Ontology Course] has finished its course sessions. The slides for all sessions of the course are available on the course page. Part of participating in the course was to set up a project related to the Wikidata Ontology. Current information on the projects, many of which are continuing after the end of the course is now [https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Wikidata:WikiProject_Ontology/Ontology_Course#Projects available]. If you are interested in one or more of the projects please follow the project, add something to its discussion page, or contribute to it. * [https://wissenschaftlichestellenangebote.com/phd-position-in-history,i18518.html PhD Position in Digital History] at the University of Luxembourg is seeking someone with experience in Wikibase and Linked Open Data. ''' Newest [[d:Special:ListProperties|properties]] and [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Property proposal|property proposals]] to review ''' <!-- NEW PROPERTIES DO NOT REMOVE --> * Newest [[d:Special:ListProperties|properties]]: ** General datatypes: none ** External identifiers: none <!-- END NEW PROPERTIES --> <!-- NEW PROPOSALS DO NOT REMOVE --> * New [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Property proposal|property proposals]] to review: ** General datatypes: ***[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/defining Prolog formula|defining Prolog formula]] (<nowiki>Prolog rule expressing the intended logical behavior of a property, for use in ontology formalization and rule-based reasoning.</nowiki>) ***[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Codes for the administrative divisions of the People's Republic of China|Codes for the administrative divisions of the People's Republic of China]] (<nowiki>identifier for administrative divisions of People's Republic of China, published by Ministry of Civil Affairs of the People's Republic of China</nowiki>) ***[[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/ENTSO-E resource type|ENTSO-E resource type]] (<nowiki>ENTSO-E code for type of Power System Resource. Alias: PSR type, electrical aset type</nowiki>) ** External identifiers: [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Film Atlas ID|Film Atlas ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/FLBB player ID|FLBB player ID]], [[:d:Wikidata:Property proposal/MarathonView person ID|MarathonView person ID]] <!-- END NEW PROPOSALS --> You can comment on [[d:Wikidata:Property proposal/Overview|all open property proposals]]! ''' Did you know? ''' * Query examples: **[https://w.wiki/EYkW UNESCO Memory of the World International Register (now complete up to 2023)] ([[d:User:MartinPoulter/queries/memory_of_the_world|source]]) **[https://w.wiki/EZ9o Largest collections on the MoW International Register] ** [https://w.wiki/EcAw Featured and Good Articles in Korean or Chinese Wikipedia, with no English version] - [[d:Wikidata:Request_a_query#Articles_that_are_GA_or_FA_on_zh_or_ko_wiki_but_not_on_en|source]] ** [https://w.wiki/EcAy Ugandan Female Footballers] - [[d:Wikidata:Request_a_query#Query_on_Ugandan_female_Footballers|source]] * Newest [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:WikiProjects|WikiProjects]]: [https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Wikidata:WikiProject_Personal_Collections WikiProject Personal Collections] - The WikiProject Personal Collections aims to develop structured, multilingual standards and best practices for describing personal collections and archives on Wikidata. * Newest [[d:Wikidata:Database reports|database reports]]: * [[d:Wikidata:Showcase items|Showcase Items]]: [[d:Q170599|Arctic Monkeys (Q170599)]] - English rock band * [[d:Wikidata:Showcase lexemes|Showcase Lexemes]]: [[d:Lexeme:L713097|ਸਿਫ਼ਤ (L713097)]] - Punjabi noun (si-fat) meaning "praise/glorification", "virtue", or "attribute" ''' Development ''' * Wikibase REST API: We continued working on Item prefix search ([[phab:T388209]]) and started working on stemming support ([[phab:T397605]]) * Integration in Wikipedia and co: The improved edit summaries are now live on the first wikis (ca, uk, he). We are now showing the labels for linked entities instead of just their IDs ([[phab:T388685]]) * Mobile statement editing: We are continuing working on the basics of showing statements in the new way - nothing useful to see yet ([[phab:T394886]]) [[phab:maniphest/query/4RotIcw5oINo/#R|You can see all open tickets related to Wikidata here]]. If you want to help, you can also have a look at [https://phabricator.wikimedia.org/project/board/71/query/zfiRgTnZF7zu/?filter=zfiRgTnZF7zu&order=priority the tasks needing a volunteer]. ''' Weekly Tasks ''' * Add labels, in your own language(s), for the new properties listed [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Newest_properties_and_property_proposals_to_review|above]]. * Contribute to the showcase Item and Lexeme [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Did_you_know?|above]]. * Govdirectory weekly focus country: [[d:Wikidata:WikiProject_Govdirectory/New Zealand|New Zealand]] * Summarize your [[d:Wikidata:Status_updates/Next#Did_you_know?|WikiProject's ongoing activities]] in one or two sentences. * Help [[d:Special:LanguageStats|translate]] or proofread the interface and documentation pages, in your own language! * [[d:User:Pasleim/projectmerge|Help merge identical items]] across Wikimedia projects. * Help [[d:Wikidata:Status updates/Next|write the next summary!]] <div style="margin-top:10px; font-size:90%; padding-left:5px; font-family:Georgia, Palatino, Palatino Linotype, Times, Times New Roman, serif;">'''· [[d:Special:MyLanguage/Wikidata:Status updates/Previous|Previous issue]] · [[:d:User:Danny Benjafield (WMDE)|Danny Benjafield (WMDE)]] [[:d:User talk:Danny Benjafield (WMDE)|talk]] · [[User:MediaWiki message delivery|MediaWiki message delivery]] ([[User talk:MediaWiki message delivery|talk]]) 19:57, 30 June 2025 (UTC)''' </div> </div> </div> <!-- Message sent by User:Danny Benjafield (WMDE)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Global_message_delivery/Targets/Wikidata&oldid=28906317 --> g0m8tc0qrjkzkqovjeg26itivw82geo 104 3724485 15170730 11631011 2025-07-01T11:54:24Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Validated */ 15170730 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|( 24 )}}</noinclude>{{c|The MINISTER and Mussel-Mou'd HARRIE.}} [[File:The Ancient and Modern History of Buck-haven in Fife-shire (n.d., Edinburgh) - woodcut 13.jpg|center|300px]] Mussel-Mou'd Harrie, the skull maker, whose lug was nail'd to a tree near my Lord's garden, for cutting young saughs, for to make creels and skulls of. He assumed a head dress as he had {{SIC|beea|been}} the devil, and went and play'd his tricks in the night time, which frighted the whole town until the time he was catched by my Lord's piper. He was then sent for to the minister, and was obliged to put on his frightful dress, with the appearance of two horns on his head; the minister rebuked him, but he had the assurance to tell the minister, that he only {{SIC|firighted|frighted}} his own town, but that he frighted the whole parish, by telling them to repent or be d—d, this is your gate o't stir; so I made them repent by fright, and I think I sud be paid by your honour for't, as you tell me sir about my Lord's saughs whith I suffered for, if your honour's lug had been there you would not have got so easy off stir, your lug is as lang as my grey cats, so I bid you farewel until our next meeting. {{c|FINIS.}}<noinclude></noinclude> 4eijfb32aaxek61swln86pu8a6p36yv 102 3725535 15170593 11637959 2025-07-01T09:50:22Z Marenel 3181030 15170593 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Emma Helen | lastname = Blair | description = United States academic historian and journalist noted for her contributions to the history and historiography of the Philippines. }} ==Works== ===Editor=== *[[The Philippine Islands, 1493–1898]] with [[Author:James Alexander Robertson|James Alexander Robertson]] {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} ncbcwyrfe33jn5a23287gr5rupb2r2v 104 3727083 15169950 14224822 2025-07-01T01:50:38Z Hilohello 2345291 15169950 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="The Eloquent Peasant" /></noinclude>{{c|SMOKE AND STEEL}} <poem>{{sc|Smoke}} of the fields in spring is one, Smoke of the leaves in autumn another. Smoke of a steel-mill roof or a battleship funnel, They all go up in a line with a smokestack, Or they twist {{...}} in the slow twist {{...}} of the wind. If the north wind comes they run to the south. If the west wind comes they run to the east. {{gap|3em}}By this sign {{gap|3em}}all smokes {{gap|3em}}know each other. Smoke of the fields in spring and leaves in autumn, Smoke of the finished steel, chilled and blue, By the oath of work they swear: "I know you." Hunted and hissed from the center Deep down long ago when God made us over, Deep down are the cinders we came from You and I and our heads of smoke.</poem> {{***|12|char=•}} <poem>Some of the smokes God dropped on the job Cross on the sky and count our years And sing in the secrets of our numbers ; Sing their dawns and sing their evenings, Sing an old log-fire song:</poem><noinclude>{{c|3}}</noinclude> kz8nnx6yj3o601g0b1s5wn2uuq9djwp 104 3727844 15169949 13714893 2025-07-01T01:48:53Z Hilohello 2345291 15169949 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Slowking4" />{{rh|4 |Smoke and Steel |}}</noinclude><poem>{{gap|3em}}You may put the damper up, {{gap|3em}}You may put the damper down, {{gap|3em}}The smoke goes up the chimney just the same. Smoke of a city sunset skyline, Smoke of a country dusk horizon— They cross on the sky and count our years.</poem> {{***|12|char=•}} <poem>Smoke of a brick-red dust {{gap|3em}}Winds on a spiral {{gap|3em}}Out of the stacks For a hidden and glimpsing moon. This, said the bar-iron shed to the blooming mill, This is the slang of coal and steel. The day-gang hands it to the night-gang, The night-gang hands it back. Stammer at the slang of this— Let us understand half of it. {{gap|3em}}In the rolling mills and sheet mills, {{gap|3em}}In the harr and boom of the blast fires, {{gap|3em}}The smoke changes its shadow {{gap|3em}}And men change their shadow; {{gap|3em}}A nigger, a wop, a bohunk changes. {{gap|3em}}A bar of steel—it is only Smoke at the heart of it, smoke and the blood of a man. A runner of fire ran in it, ran out, ran somewhere else, And left-smoke and the blood of a man And the finished steel, chilled and blue.</poem><noinclude></noinclude> 8a8wtyk4xrmaqkevm3jl06t75abu3z3 104 3727847 15169948 13714944 2025-07-01T01:47:52Z Hilohello 2345291 15169948 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Slowking4" />{{rh||''Smoke and Steel''|5}}</noinclude><poem>So fire runs in, runs out, runs somewhere else again, And the bar of steel is a gun, a wheel, a nail, a shovel, A rudder under the sea, a steering-gear in the sky; And always dark in the heart and through it, {{gap|3em}}Smoke and the blood of a man. Pittsburg, Youngstown, Gary they make their steel with men. In the blood of men and the ink of chimneys The smoke nights write their oaths: Smoke into steel and blood into steel; Homestead, Braddock, Birmingham, they make their steel with men. Smoke and blood is the mix of steel. {{gap|3em}}The birdmen drone {{gap|3em}}in the blue; it is steel {{gap|3em}}a motor sings and zooms.</poem> {{***|12|char=•}} <poem>Steel barb-wire around The Works. Steel guns in the holsters of the guards at the gates of The Works. Steel ore-boats bring the loads clawed from the earth by steel, lifted and lugged by arms of steel, sung on its way by the clanking clam-shells. The runners now, the handlers now, are steel; they dig and clutch and haul; they hoist their automatic knuckles from job to job; they are steel making steel.</poem><noinclude></noinclude> tjshycamzigbt86lrphwl8ummzpqps1 104 3782387 15169029 15167658 2025-06-30T18:16:39Z Eievie 2999977 Greek isn't italic, it's in Greek-font 15169029 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''as it was made and manifested to Abraham.''|73}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>{{hwe|cellent|excellent}} vertue, but relatively as it received the promise of mercy, not as if ''Abraham'' was thereby made perfect by inherent holinesse, for then ''Abraham'' had whereof to glory in himselfe, but as in himselfe a sinner and ungodly he obtained free and full remission of the meere grace and favour of God. So that we may conclude from this passage of holy writ, that ''Abraham'' was justified by faith alone: but this his faith though alone in the act of Justification, no other grace coworking with it, was not alone in existence, did not lie dead in him as a dormant and idle quality. Saving faith is lively and operative, attended with every other grace of the Spirit, setting them upon their worke, animating and quickning them thereto, and regulating them therein. It stirres up sorrow for sinne, and purpose of amendment; it raiseth the soule earnestly to long after, and heartily to crave mercy: it comes to Christ as an humble, poore, penitent petitioner for forgivenesse: but that which is done by faith stirring up sorrow, and working by prayer, is not done partly by faith, partly by sorrow, and partly by prayers, but by that faith which doth enforce to pray. For faith leaneth upon the promise, and no promise is made, the condition of prayer being shut forth. ''Aske, and it shall be given you, Mark'' 11. 24. Therefore our Saviour Christ being intreated of many that he would heale them, attributeth all the force of their prayers to faith, ''Thy faith hath saved thee''. And so by what faith ''Abraham'' embraced the promise, by the same he offered up his Son ''Isaac''. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Jam. 2.22,23.}}Workes then (or a purpose to walke with God) justifie as the passive qualification of the subject capable of Justification, or as the qualification of that faith that justifieth; or as they testifie or give proofe that faith is lively: but faith alone justifieth, as it embraceth the promise of free forgivenesse in Jesus Christ. ''Abrahams'' faith was accepted for righteousnesse, but {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Gen. 17.1.}}''Abraham'' himselfe is commanded to walke before God, and to be perfect. There be divers phrases in the Scripture of the Old Testament, expressing the same thing for substance: as to ''walke'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{hebrew|לפָנַי}}}}''before God''. Gen. 17. 1. ''Sept. εναντίον''. and 24. 40. and 48. 15. {{nbsp}} {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=LXX {{greek|ἐνώπιόν}}.}}1 ''Kin''. 3. 6. ''Sept.'' {{greek|καθὼς δίηλθεν.}} ''Psal.'' 116. 9. ''Isai''. 38. 3. ''Psal''. 56. 14. 1 ''King''. 9. 4. to ''walke with God.'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{hebrew|את}}}}''Gen''. 5. 22. and 6. 9. ''Mal''. 2. 6. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{hebrew|עם}} <br>LXX. {{greek|μετὰ}}.}}''Mic''. 6. 8. ''to walke after God''. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{errata|{{hebrew|אתר}}|{{hebrew|אחר}}|A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace#errata 10}}<br>{{greek|ὀπίσω}}.}}2 ''King''. 23. 3. ''Hos''. 11. 10. to ''walke in the name of God. Zech''. 10. 12. ''to walke in the wayes of God''. 1 ''King''. 3. 14. ''Deut''. 10. 12, 13, 14. ''wholly to follow after the Lord. i.e''. to exhibite full obedience to the<noinclude>{{continues|Lord.}} {{Sidenotes end}} {{smallrefs|group="errata"}}</noinclude> gp1ru7tg63i51c43wkijgp24m68b79b 15169035 15169029 2025-06-30T18:19:16Z Eievie 2999977 15169035 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''as it was made and manifested to Abraham.''|73}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>{{hwe|cellent|excellent}} vertue, but relatively as it received the promise of mercy, not as if ''Abraham'' was thereby made perfect by inherent holinesse, for then ''Abraham'' had whereof to glory in himselfe, but as in himselfe a sinner and ungodly he obtained free and full remission of the meere grace and favour of God. So that we may conclude from this passage of holy writ, that ''Abraham'' was justified by faith alone: but this his faith though alone in the act of Justification, no other grace coworking with it, was not alone in existence, did not lie dead in him as a dormant and idle quality. Saving faith is lively and operative, attended with every other grace of the Spirit, setting them upon their worke, animating and quickning them thereto, and regulating them therein. It stirres up sorrow for sinne, and purpose of amendment; it raiseth the soule earnestly to long after, and heartily to crave mercy: it comes to Christ as an humble, poore, penitent petitioner for forgivenesse: but that which is done by faith stirring up sorrow, and working by prayer, is not done partly by faith, partly by sorrow, and partly by prayers, but by that faith which doth enforce to pray. For faith leaneth upon the promise, and no promise is made, the condition of prayer being shut forth. ''Aske, and it shall be given you, Mark'' 11. 24. Therefore our Saviour Christ being intreated of many that he would heale them, attributeth all the force of their prayers to faith, ''Thy faith hath saved thee.'' And so by what faith ''Abraham'' embraced the promise, by the same he offered up his Son ''Isaac''. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Jam. 2.22,23.}}Workes then (or a purpose to walke with God) justifie as the passive qualification of the subject capable of Justification, or as the qualification of that faith that justifieth; or as they testifie or give proofe that faith is lively: but faith alone justifieth, as it embraceth the promise of free forgivenesse in Jesus Christ. ''Abrahams'' faith was accepted for righteousnesse, but {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Gen. 17.1.}}''Abraham'' himselfe is commanded to walke before God, and to be perfect. There be divers phrases in the Scripture of the Old Testament, expressing the same thing for substance: as to ''walke'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{hebrew|לפָנַי}}}}''before God''. Gen. 17. 1. {{greek|Sept. εναντίον.}} and 24. 40. and 48. 15. {{nbsp}} {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=LXX {{greek|ἐνώπιόν}}.}}1 ''Kin.'' 3. 6. ''Sept.'' {{greek|καθὼς δίηλθεν.}} ''Psal.'' 116. 9. ''Isai.'' 38. 3. ''Psal.'' 56. 14. 1 ''King.'' 9. 4. to ''walke with God.'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{hebrew|את}}}}''Gen.'' 5. 22. and 6. 9. ''Mal.'' 2. 6. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{hebrew|עם}} <br>LXX. {{greek|μετὰ}}.}}''Mic.'' 6. 8. ''to walke after God.'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{errata|{{hebrew|אתר}}|{{hebrew|אחר}}|A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace#errata 10}}<br>{{greek|ὀπίσω}}.}}2 ''King.'' 23. 3. ''Hos.'' 11. 10. to ''walke in the name of God. Zech.'' 10. 12. ''to walke in the wayes of God.'' 1 ''King.'' 3. 14. ''Deut.'' 10. 12, 13, 14. ''wholly to follow after the Lord. i.e.'' to exhibite full obedience to the<noinclude>{{continues|Lord.}} {{Sidenotes end}} {{smallrefs|group="errata"}}</noinclude> 8f628xf0xvncbzuvwhmgpewvl2ddij8 104 3802524 15169037 14146386 2025-06-30T18:22:13Z Eievie 2999977 15169037 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|74|''Of the Covenant of Grace''|}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>Lord.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{hebrew|מִלָא}}}} ''Numb''. 32. 12. ''Deut''. 1. 36. ''Josh''. 14. 14. ''to stand in the sight of God''. 1 ''King''. 17. 1. ''to walke in the light of the Lord. Isai''. 2. 5. to walke in equity, ''Isai''. 57. 2. to walke in truth, in judgement and uprightnesse. 1 ''King''. 2. 4. and 3. 6. {{nbsp}} 2 ''King''. 20. 6. The two first phrases of walking with God and before God, the ''Sept''. Interpreters doe most commonly render, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{SIC|{{greek|ἐυηρεστηχέναν}}|presumably εὐαρεστηκέναι}}}}to please God; though now and then they {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Isai. 38.3.}}retaine the phrase of walking with or before God, or walking after God: and the Apostle seemes to have respect unto their translation, when he doth so alleadge it, ''Heb''. 11. 5. ''For he is reported to have pleased God''. In the New Testament there be Phrases that import the same thing for substance: as ''to walke in the truth''. 2 ''Joh''. 4. ''to walke in all the Commandements, Statutes and Ordinances of the Lord. Luke'' 1. 6. ''to walke worthy the Lord'', that is, as becomes the sonnes of God. 1 ''Thess''. 2. 12. ''Eph''. 4. 2. and ''to please him in all things. Col''. 1. 10. ''to walke in Christ. Col''. 2. 6. that is to doe all after the rule and command of Christ, vers. 6. and set before our eyes his glory, as the white we shoot at in all affaires great and small. To walke with or before God then is to commit our selves wholly to his care and divine protection both in life and all our actions, and assuredly to perswade our selves that he is the present and just beholder of all thoughts, words and actions; to reverence him as ever present and beholding all things; to be ready at his beck and command, studiously, readily, chearefully to receive his Commandements, and at all times reverently to demeane and carry our selves before him: to turne our eyes and fix all our senses upon the Lord, and to attribute what good soever we enjoy, to the Lord alone. In briefe, to walke before God, is from a true and sincere heart to beleeve, thinke and doe whatsoever God prescribeth, and that in such manner as he prescribeth; to attend upon the pure worship of God, and to live holily, justly, unblameably: as they are said to be {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Luke 1.6.<br>Luke 1.15.}}just before God, who are truly and sincerely just or such as be righteous by way of eminency in comparison of others: what is done sincerely, and elegantly, is said to be done before the Lord. 1 ''Thess''. 1. 3. ''Luk''. 1. 57. 1 ''Thess''. 3. 13. Thus ''Abraham'' was commanded, and by the grace of God enabled to walke with or before God. ''Gen''. 24. 40. and 48. 15. But sometimes in a peculiar sense, to walke with God is to minister before God. 1 ''Sam''. 2. 32, 33. and to walke before the face of God is to be understood in the same manner: the Metaphor being ta-<noinclude>{{continues|ken}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> g9j15yxc4ebj3rzugye0dcjwluayuta 104 3809730 15169050 11865356 2025-06-30T18:29:46Z Eievie 2999977 Greek isn't italic, it's just in Greek-font 15169050 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''as it was made and manifested to Abraham.''|75}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>ken as it seemes from two friends, who well agree betwixt themselves, and willingly take their journeyes together being at one, and in good agreement. And to goe before the Lord is spoken of ''John'' the ''Baptist'' in a peculiar sense, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ.}}}}''Luke'' 1. 17. noting that he went before him as an harbinger to prepare the way for the Lord, as Kings and Princes have some that goe before them, whom when we see, presently we conceive the King himselfe is not farre absent. In the old Testament there be two words translated perfect, and they be much of the same use; The first noteth that perfection to which nothing is wanting: the other that which is compleat, absolute. The force of this word seemes to containe in it an heape of perfection: but they are put promiscuously one for the other; as ''Josh.'' 10. 13. {{hebrew|כיום תמם}}{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=LXX {{greek|εἰς τέλος}}}} a whole or perfect day is rendered by the Chaldee Paraphrast {{hebrew|כיום שלים}}: ''Lev.'' 23. 15. ''Septem Sabbatha''. {{hebrew|תמימת}}{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Sept.'' {{greek|ὁλοκλήρους}}.}}: the Chaldee Paraphrast. {{SIC|{{hebrew|שלמר|שלמין}}}}. They are sundry wayes translated by the Seventy; as simple or plaine. ''Gen.'' 25. 27. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=LXX. {{greek|ἄπλαστος. Aq. ἀπλοῦς. Sym. ἂμωμος.}}}}''Jacob'' was a perfect man, that is, simple, without deceit; blamelesse, or without reprehension. ''Gen.'' 17. 1. ''Be thou perfect.'' LXX. blamelesse. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=LXX. {{greek|ἄμεμπτος.}}}}''Job'' 1. 7, 8. and 12. 4. and 9. 20. without spot. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ἂμωμος.}}}}''Psal''. 15. 2. ''Psal''. 119. 1, 80. ''Lev''. 1. 3. ''Psal''. 18. 24. to which {{hebrew|מום}} Gr. {{greek|μωμος}} is opposed. ''Cant.'' 4. 7. ''Pro.'' 9. 7. ''Ezek.'' 43. 22. and 45. 18. innocent, without mulct or punishment. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ἀθῶος}}.}}''Psal''. 18. 25. Just or righteous: {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|δικαίως}}.}}''Prov''. 28. 18. ''Josh''. 24. 14. {{nbsp}} 1 ''King''. 9. 4. ''Prov''. 11. 1. whole or intire. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ὁλόκληρος}}.}}''Ezek''. 15. 5. ''Deut''. 27. 6. ''Josh''. 8. 31. holy or godly. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ὅσιος}}.}}''Amos'' 5. 10. ''Prov''. 2. 21. ''Prov''. 29. 10. ''Prov''. 10. 29. Innocent, without fault or malice. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ἄκακος}}.}}''Psal''. 84. 12. ''Job'' 8. 20. ''Psal''. 37. 37. ''Psal''. 101. 2. ''Prov''. 13. 6. pure. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|καθαρός}}.}}''Gen''. 20. 5, 6. single or sincere. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ἁπλοῦς}}.}}''Prov''. 10. 9. {{nbsp}} 2 ''Sam''. 15. 11. true. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ἀληθινός}}.}}''Deut''. 32. 4. ''Prov''. 28. 6. ''Isai''. 38. 3. ''Deut''. 25 15. perfect. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|τέλειος}}.}}''Deut''. 18. 13. ''Cant''. 5. 2. {{nbsp}} 1 ''King''. 8. 61. and 11. 4. and 15. 3, 14. and full. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{hebrew|שלם}}<br>{{SIC|{{greek|πχήρης}}|πλήρης}}}}2 ''King''. 20. 3. {{nbsp}} 1 ''Chron''. 29 9. and 2 ''Chron''. 16. 9. and 19. 9. and 25. 2. {{nbsp}} 2 ''Chron''. 15. 17. In the New Testament there be three words usually translated perfect. The first signifieth, that which doth consist of all its parts or members, which are required to any worke, so that nothing is wanting, nor superfluous: the Metaphor being taken from even or equall numbers, which may be divided into equall parts. 2 ''Tim''. 3. 15, 16, 17. And the compound word signifieth to amend, or repaire and set in joynt a part loose, or slipped aside. ''Matth''. 4 21. ''Mark'' 1. 19. ''Gal''. 6. 1. to fashion<noinclude>{{right|fitly}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 6j5od71f5nfe8nay7ee1hixxkbigoa2 104 3819319 15169055 14146388 2025-06-30T18:34:10Z Eievie 2999977 Greek isn't italic, it's just Greek-font 15169055 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|76|''Of the Covenant of {{SIC|Promise|Grace}}''|}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>fitly and in comely order or proportion. ''Heb''. 10. 5. and 11. 3. ''Rom''. 9. 22. to fulfill or furnish. ''Act''. 21. 5. ''Luke'' 6. 40. and to perfect and joyne or bind fast together. 1 ''Cor''. 1. 10. {{nbsp}} 2 ''Cor''. 13. 11. {{nbsp}} 1 ''Thess''. 3. 10. {{nbsp}} 1 ''Pet''. 5. 10. ''Ephes''. 4. 11, 12. The LXX. use this word to give the signification of two others that signifie to uphold or underprop and make equall, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{hebrew|תמךְ}}}}''Psal''. 17. 5. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{hebrew|שוה}}}}''Psal''. 18. 34. The second signifieth whole or intire. 1 ''Thess''. 5. 23. ''James'' 1. 4. The third perfect, ''Ephes''. 4. 12. ''James'' 1. 4, 5. {{nbsp}} 1 ''Joh''. 4. 17, 18. But all these in use import the same thing for substance. A thing is said to be perfect three wayes. 1. That is perfect which is {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Animalia nascuntur'' {{greek|τελέια}}.<br>''Arist. Hist.<br>Ani. l.'' 7.''ca.''8.<br>Psal. 139.16.<br>Lev. 22.21.<br>Mal. 1.14.<br>Exod. 12.5.}}intire in all integrall parts, firmely knit together, faculties and functions; when there is in all the parts of Sanctification something: as lively creatures are brought forth perfect, Infants compleat in all their parts and members are perfect. In this sense perfect is opposed to that which is divided, imperfect, maimed; as an Embryon not yet fashioned in the wombe is opposed to a perfect Infant; Pharisaicall love as partiall, lame and maimed, extending it selfe to them that loved them only, is opposed to perfect love, which stretcheth it selfe to friend and foe. ''Matth''. 5. 47, 48. an intire heart is opposed to an heart and an heart, a double heart that makes a major part against it selfe. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{hebrew|לב שלם}}<br>{{greek|ψυχη μία}}}}1 ''Chron''. 12. 33, 38. For in that which is intire, all things doe mutually answer one another, doe conspire into one: that is not intire which dissents from it selfe, is not one and whole, or in which there is division and disagreement. Thus Christians sanctified by the Spirit of grace {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=1 Thess. 5.23<br>1 Chron. 28.9.}}in every power of the soule, the seeds of all vertues being ingrafted in them, and firmely compact and knit together, so that freely, willingly, and upon advised deliberation they cleave unto the Lord, and without partiality or willing neglect move to all duties of Piety, Justice and Mercy, are said to be perfect, though they be not freed from manifold infirmities, no grace of the Spirit in them be come to perfect growth. An intire, holy, blamelesse conversation, directed according to the will of God in every place, state, and condition of life, is said to be perfect. ''Blessed are the perfect in the way. Psal''. 119. 1. ''Keepe thy servant from presumptuous sinnes, then shall I be perfect. Psal''. 19. 13. ''I was also perfect before him, and I kept my selfe from mine iniquity. Psal''. 18. 23. It is recorded of ''Asa'', that ''his heart was perfect with the Lord all his dayes'', though in the same booke many infirmities are noted in him.<noinclude>{{continues|1 ''King.''}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 8ws6fedn69x1y72sk9ykp1j6mzsco6q 0 3819563 15170579 13911018 2025-07-01T09:39:17Z Marenel 3181030 15170579 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header |title = The Philippine Islands, 1493–1803 |editor= |override_editor=[[Author:Emma Helen Blair|Emma Helen Blair]] and [[Author:James Alexander Robertson|James Alexander Robertson]] |section = Volume 2: 1521–1569 |previous = [[../Volume 1/]] |next = [[../Volume 3/]] |year = 1903 |notes = }} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 02).djvu" include=5 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 02).djvu" include=7 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 02).djvu" include=9 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 02).djvu" include=10 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 02).djvu" from=11 to=12 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 02).djvu" include=13 /> {{PD/US|1939}} bmg2qikxc972af9e6jcfr5mom3dw3na 104 3825730 15169059 14146391 2025-06-30T18:38:27Z Eievie 2999977 Greek isn't in italic font, it's in Greek font 15169059 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|78|''Of the Covenant of Grace''|}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>perfect then Infants new borne, and Striplings then Children: but they are not said to be perfect, because the growth is but small: but when they are come to ripe age, although as age encreaseth much may be added, they may be called {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|τελειωθῆναι ac τελειοῦθαι}}}}perfect, because then they have attained as it were a new forme. So to be perfect and absolute, the Philosopher doth attribute to men of ripe age. ''Arist. Hist. Ani. l''. 2. ''cap''. 1. ''de part. Animal. lib''. 4. ''cap''. 10. ''Strong meate'' (saith the Apostle) ''belongeth to them that are perfect, or of full age. Heb''. 5. 14. those that have left the Rudiments of Christian Religion{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Heb. 6.1,2.<br>Eph. 4.11,12,13.}} are called perfect, perfect in respect of them that be babes in understanding, and stand in need of milke. 1 ''Cor''. 14. 20. ''The Law makes nothing perfect. Heb''. 7. 19. because it was a rudiment only which was delivered to children, so that he that is seasoned with the knowledge of the Gospell, is perfect in respect of them that be instructed only in the Law. ''We speake wisdome amongst them that are perfect''. 1. ''Cor''. 2. 6. here some understand men, and by perfect they understand all Christians in generall, who are perfect in respect of them that knew not the Gospell: Others them that in speciall had made greater progresse in the faith: others understand the word things or somewhat, that this sence should be, that this wisedome doth consist in perfect things. But however this text be interpreted, the Apostle elsewhere manifestly confirmeth this point, shewing that some were perfect in comparison of others, who had not yet attained to perfection. Here it must be remembred, that howsoever the word perfect be referred to knowledge in the mysteries of Religion in the writings of the Apostles, yet it is not seldome referred to practice and manners. In the first reference, they are said to be perfect, who have obtained an high degree of knowledge in heavenly and divine mysteries: In the second, they that teach in deed and fact that they have learned what they professe. ''Let patience have its perfect work'', Jam. 1. 4. that is, let it shew its sincerity and constancy in works, that not in words and gestures, but in deed and truth it be approved; that it cannot be overcome in the greatest evils, but doth hould out and remaine invincible. He that can bridle his tongue, is a perfect man indeed, ''Jam''. 3. 2. that is, he is not one that is in exercise to learne, which is the meane to perfection, but hath learned indeed what he professeth. He calleth that perfect which is performed in truth and deed, and is not counterfet: and so sin is said to be {{hws|fini|finished,}}<noinclude>{{continues|shed,}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 5ezjiejngt2bbfb932dpd2gz0fx1occ 0 3835229 15170582 13911012 2025-07-01T09:42:08Z Marenel 3181030 15170582 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header |title=The Philippine Islands, 1493–1803 |override_editor=[[Author:Emma Helen Blair|Emma Helen Blair]] and [[Author:James Alexander Robertson|James Alexander Robertson]] |section=Volume 3: 1569–1576 |previous=[[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803/Volume 2|Volume 2]] |next=[[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803/Volume 4|Volume 4]] |year=1903 |notes= }} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 03).djvu" include=7 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 03).djvu" include=10 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 03).djvu" include=11 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 03).djvu" include=12 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 03).djvu" from=13 to=15 /> {{smallrefs}} {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 03).djvu" include=17 /> {{default layout|Layout 2}} 3pcesmonj9dewr9ehbtqlvoiz20eh8n 106 3859219 15168549 14679643 2025-06-30T14:39:16Z ToxicPea 3146019 15168549 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Sexual Offences Act 2003]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Parliament of the United Kingdom]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Stationary Office |Address=London |Year=2003 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=V |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=1 1to6="roman" 7=1 /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 2oup0w62xk2ek1hloq212xbqzyhejiq 104 3866897 15170602 12041323 2025-07-01T09:59:13Z Dick Bos 15954 /* Validated */ 15170602 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Dick Bos" />{{c|31}}</noinclude>be large or small, it remains a tree. Whether we exchange iron for other wares in ounces or in hundredweights that makes no difference in its character as a commodity possessing exchange-value. According to its amount it is a commodity of more or less value, with a higher or lower price. How, then, can a sum of commodities, of exchange-values, become capital? By maintaining and multiplying itself as an independent social power, that is, as the power of a portion of society, by means of its exchange for direct, living labor-power. Capital necessarily presupposes the existence of a class which possesses nothing but labor force. It is the lordship of past, stored-up, realized labor over actual, living labor that transforms the stored-up labor into capital. Capital does not consist in the fact that stored up labor is used by living labor as a means to further production. It consists in the fact that living labor serves as the means whereby stored-up labor may maintain and multiply its own exchange-value. What is it that takes place in the exchange between capital and wage-labor? The laborer receives in exchange for his labor-power the means of subsistence; but the capitalist receives in exchange for the means of subsistence—labor, the productive energy of the laborer, the creative force whereby the laborer not only replaces what he consumes, but also {{i|gives to the stored-up labor a greater value than it had before}}. The laborer receives<noinclude></noinclude> 39by49y47cp0zrg4ivnsr2v2yew8n3t 104 3866902 15170607 12041338 2025-07-01T10:01:59Z Dick Bos 15954 /* Validated */ 15170607 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Dick Bos" />{{c|32}}</noinclude>from the capitalist a share of the previously-provided means of subsistence. To what use does he put these means of subsistence? He uses them for immediate consumption. But as soon as I consume my means of subsistence, they disappear and are irrecoverably lost to me: it therefore becomes necessary that I should employ the time during which these means keep me alive in order to produce new means of subsistence, so that during their consumption I may provide for my labor new value in the place of that which thus disappears. But it is just this noble reproductive power which the laborer has to bargain away to capital in exchange for the means of subsistence which he receives. To him therefore, it is entirely lost. Let us take an example. A farmer gives his day-laborer two shillings a day. For this two shillings the latter works throughout the day on the farmer's field, and so secures him a return of four shillings. The farmer does not merely receive back the value which he had advanced to the day laborer; he doubles it. He has spent or consumed the two shillings which he gave to the day-laborer in a fruitful and productive fashion. He has bought for two shillings just that labor and force of the day-laborer which produces fruits of the earth of twice the value, and turns two shillings into four. The day-laborer, on the other hand, receives in place of his productive force, whose effects he has just bargained away to the farmer, two shillings; and these he exchanges for means of subsistence; which means of subsistence<noinclude></noinclude> 347uaafmluieh17eramg942sr5pj8ld 104 3866913 15170612 12041361 2025-07-01T10:07:20Z Dick Bos 15954 /* Validated */ 15170612 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Dick Bos" />{{c|33}}</noinclude>he proceeds with more or less speed to consume. The two shillings have thus been consumed in double fashion; productively for capital, since they have been exchanged for the labor force which produced the four shillings; unproductively for the laborer, since they have been exchanged for means of subsistence which have disappeared {{SIC|for ever|forever}}, and whose value he can only recover by repeating the same bargain with the farmer. {{i|Thus capital presupposes wage-labor and wage-labor presupposes capital}}; one is a necessary condition to the existence of the other; they mutually call each other into existence. Does an operator in a cotton factory produce merely cotton goods? No. He produces capital. He produces values which give fresh command over his labor, and which, by means of such command, create fresh values. Capital can only increase when it is exchanged for labor—when it calls wage-labor into existence. Wage-labor can only be exchanged for capital by augmenting capital and strengthening the power whose slave it is. {{i|An increase of capital is therefore an increase of the proletariat, that is, of the laboring class.}} The interests of the capitalist and the laborer are therefore identical, assert the bourgeoisie and their economists. And, in fact, so they are! The laborer perishes if capital does not employ him. Capital perishes if it does not exploit labor, and in order to exploit it, it must buy it. The faster the capital devoted to production—the productive capital—{{hws|in|increases}}<noinclude></noinclude> 6i3glk5fkwde6footdvin8rh5j205mx 104 3866922 15170613 12041379 2025-07-01T10:13:04Z Dick Bos 15954 /* Validated */ 15170613 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Dick Bos" />{{c|34}}</noinclude>{{hwe|creases|increases}}, and the more successfully the industry is carried on, the richer do the bourgeoisie become, the better does business go, the more laborers does the capitalist require, and the dearer does the laborer sell himself. Thus the indispensable condition of the laborer's securing a tolerable position is the {{i|speediest possible growth of productive capital.}} But what is the meaning of the increase of productive capital? The increase of the power of stored-up labor over living labor. The increase of the dominion of the bourgeoisie over the laboring class. As fast as wage-labor creates its own antagonist and its own master in the dominating power of capital, the means of employment, that is, of subsistence, flow back to it from its antagonist; but only on condition that it convert itself anew into a portion of capital, and thus becomes the lever whereby the increase of capital may be again hugely accelerated. Thus the statement that the interests of capital and labor are identical comes to mean merely this: capital and wage-labor are the two sides of one and the same relation. The one conditions the other, just in the same way that the usurer and the borrower condition each other mutually. So long as the wage-laborer remains a wage-laborer, his lot in life is dependent upon capital. That is the exact meaning of the famous community of interests between capital and labor. The increase of capital is attended by an {{hws|in|increase}}<noinclude></noinclude> jqp6vx9de8arzfuu8ii9e8gym3ldr3v 104 3866928 15170639 12041387 2025-07-01T10:28:59Z Dick Bos 15954 /* Validated */ 15170639 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Dick Bos" />{{c|35}}</noinclude>{{hwe|crease|increase}} in the amount of wage-labor and in the number of wage-laborers; or, in other words, the dominion of capital is spread over a larger number of individuals, And, to assume even the most favorable case, with the increase of productive capital there is an increase in the demand for labor. And thus wages, the price of labor, will rise. A house may be large or small, but as long as the surrounding houses are equally small, it satisfies all social requirements of a dwelling place. But let a palace arise by the side of this small house, and it shrinks from a house into a hut. The smallness of the house now indicates that its occupant is permitted to have either very few claims or none at all; and however high it may shoot up with the progress of civilization, if the neighboring palace shoots up also in the same or in greater proportion, the occupant of the comparatively small house will always find himself more uncomfortable, more discontented, confined within his four walls. A notable advance in the amount paid as wages presupposes a rapid increase of productive capital. The rapid increase of productive capital calls forth just as rapid an increase in wealth, luxury, social wants, and social comforts. Therefore, although the comforts of the laborer have risen, the social satisfaction which they give has fallen in comparison with these augmented comforts of the capitalist, which are unattainable for the laborer, and in comparison with the scale of general development society has reached. Our wants and their satisfaction have their origin in<noinclude></noinclude> ggmwwfzhdz2e5iq05bhi6fmxuw2r8jf 104 3867125 15170461 13793226 2025-07-01T08:25:39Z 廣九直通車 2256060 15170461 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|82}}||{{Smaller|''Sexual Offences Act 2003 (c. '''42''')''}}}} {{Right|{{Smaller|''Schedule 1—Extension of gender-specific prostitution offences''}}}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>{{Center|{{Big|SCHEDULES}}}} {{Rh|{{Gap}}{{Gap}}|SCHEDULE 1|{{Smaller|Section 56}}}} {{Center|{{Sc|Extension of gender-specific prostitution offences}}}} ''Sexual Offences Act 1956 (c. 69)'' 1 In section 36 of the Sexual Offences Act 1956 (permitting premises to be used for prostitution), at the end insert “(whether any prostitute involved is male or female)”. ''Street Offences Act 1959 (c. 57)'' 2 In section 1(1) of the Street Offences Act 1959 (loitering or soliciting for purposes of prostitution), after “prostitute” insert “(whether male or female)”. 3 (1) Section 2 of that Act (application to court by woman cautioned for loitering or soliciting) is amended as follows. (2) In the heading of the section, for “woman” substitute “person”. (3) In subsection (1)— :(a) for “woman” substitute “person”, :(b) for “her” in each place substitute “his”, and :(c) for “she” in each place substitute “he”. (4) In subsection (2)— :(a) for “woman” in the first place substitute “person”, :(b) for “he” substitute “the chief officer”, and :(c) for “woman” in the second place substitute “person cautioned”. (5) In subsection (3), for “woman” substitute “person cautioned”. ''Sexual Offences Act 1985 (c. 44)'' 4 (1) The Sexual Offences Act 1985 is amended as follows. (2) For the heading “Soliciting of women by men” substitute “Soliciting for the purpose of prostitution”. (3) In section 1 (kerb-crawling)— :(a) for “man” substitute “person”, :(b) for “a woman” substitute “another person”, :(c) for “women” in each place substitute “persons”, and :(d) for “the woman” substitute “the person”. (4) In section 2 (persistent soliciting of women for the purpose of prostitution)— :(a) for the heading of the section substitute “Persistent soliciting”,<noinclude></noinclude> 1v14ip1datq67m5t89eofs8lsuyf9xg 104 3883385 15169132 14146426 2025-06-30T19:15:26Z Eievie 2999977 Greek isn't italics, it's in Greek-font 15169132 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''returne of Israel from the Babylonish Captivity.''|103}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>els-where the Covenant of the Lord. What Covenant, but of grace and mercy? even that wherein God promiseth to be their God, and take them to be his people, if they obey his commandments. For since the fall of ''Adam'', the Covenant which the Lord hath entered into with his people, was ever free and gracious. For when all men are sinners by nature, dead in trespasses, and enemies to God, how can a Covenant betwixt God and man be stricken without forgivenesse of former transgressions? If in the state of innocency perfect obedience should have been rewarded with life from justice: now that man is fallen by transgression, perfect obedience cannot merit forgivenesse of sins past, purchase Gods favour being justly displeased for sin, and deserve everlasting life. When the wicked and their best works are an abomination to the Lord, it cannot be imagined, that any Covenant should passe betwixt God and man a sinner, wicked, ungodly, miserable, but in and through a Mediatour. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Chald. Paraph.'' {{greek|ὁ ἱεράτευμα ἅγιον}}, 1 Pet. 2. 5.<br>& {{greek|βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα.}} Sept. 1 Pet. 2. 9.<br>Exod. 19. 5.<br>''Onkelos,<br>Reges & sacerdotes & multitudo regum & sacerdotum. Regiae potestatis est praevalere apud Deum, & res illas ab illo auferre, quarum nulla pridem facultas fuit. D Simon. log. c''. 10. ''Basil''. 1527.<br>''R Salom.<br>R. Abrah.<br>R. David.''<br>{{greek|ὀυσία πεκουλία περιουσιασμὸς.}}<br>''Sept.'' {{greek|ὁ πεποίημα.}}<br>''Vox Segulah significat rem quandam auctam & charam, sive thesaurus fuerit, sive res alia quecunque.''}}It was such a Covenant whereby the spirituall seed was made a Kingdome of Priests, an holy Nation, and a peculiar treasure unto the Lord. The word ''Segullah'' signifies ones owne proper good, which he loveth, and keepes in store for himselfe, for his speciall use: a rare and exquisite treasure; a thing desired, deare and singular or proper to a man himselfe. The Hebrew Logicians call their fift predicable, ''Segullah:'' Others interpret the word, a beloved treasure, a glorious thing & to be desired, an holy treasure, a treasure which hath both magnificence, splendour and ornament, ''Eccles''. 2. 8. the peculiar treasure of Kings. ''Aquila'' renders it substance: ''Sym:'' treasure, or peculiar substance, the Septuagint, plenty of riches, so as it doth import multitude or great abundance: ''Vatablus'', a treasure entirely beloved, 1 ''Chron''. 29. 3. I have of mine owne proper good, of gold; of my proper goods of excellency, that which was most deare unto me; of gold most pure and refined, that which is chosen and laid up in a treasury. A peculiar people then is a people entirely beloved of the Lord, which is proper to him, the possession whereof pertaines to none other, which he layeth up (as it were) in his treasure, ''Exod''. 19. 5. The Chaldee Paraphrast renders it, ye shall be beloved before me. ''Theodot''. a chiefe, speciall, or excellent people: and so ''Deut''. 26. 18. The Paraphrast hath it, he chose to himselfe ''Israel'' his beloved, and in other places. And so other Hebricians, ''Segullah'' signifieth, that<noinclude>{{continues|they}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> m0b8q8pi2jruffptcekdcxtjbq3zj9c 104 3889346 15169167 14146427 2025-06-30T19:28:21Z Eievie 2999977 the Greek is in Greek-font, not italics 15169167 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|104|''Of the Covenant of Grace under Moses till the''|}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>they should be beloved before him, as {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Leo Iudah, peculium.<br>Vatabl. ut thesaurus unicè dilectus prae cunctis populis.<br>Theod.'' {{greek|εξάιρετοs.}}<br>Sept. {{greek|περιουσια.}} or, ''abundantia.<br>abundant autem ornamenta, quae sunt pretiosa, itaque recondunt etiam &c''<br>{{greek|ἐις περιπόιησιν περιουσιοs, λαὸs περιούσιοs.}} Tit. 2.14<br>{{greek|ἐις περιπόιησιν,}}<br>1 Pet. 2.9.}}a desirable treasure, which a King delivereth not into the hands of any of his officers, but keepeth to himselfe. ''R. Menachen'' in ''Exod''. 19. ''Mal''. 3. 17. The Greek translation turns it, a people for peculiar possession. ''Aqu''. a peculiar people, deare and precious, which he will not part withall. In the new Testament both expressions are used: for ''Paul'' calleth them a peculiar people: ''Peter'', a people for peculiar possession, which God doth challenge as proper to himselfe. Vulg. ''Populus acquisitionis'', Eph. 1. 14. This was the priviledge of the Jew, which he obtained by this Covenant, and it is often mentioned to the praise of Gods free-grace and love towards them, ''Deut''. 7. 6. & 14. 2. & 26. 18. ''The Lord hath chosen Jacob unto himselfe: Israel, for his peculiar treasure'', Psal. 135 4. But this priviledge they could never obtain by the Covenant of works: by it they could never have been a Kingdome of Priests, or a peculiar people: they could never have obtained the adoption, or have inherited the Kingdome of Heaven. These are priviledges vouchsafed of meere grace in Jesus Christ, in whom we are adopted, and made Kings and Priests unto God. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Calv. Instit. lib. 2 ca. 7. Sect.'' 7.<br>Rom. 9.4.<br>1 Pet. 2.9.<br>Revel. 1.5 & 5.10.<br>Exod.20.2.}}Secondly, in the promulgation of the Law, the Lord proclaims himselfe to be the God of Israel, saying, ''I am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage''. Some hold these words to be the affirmative part of the Commandment, in which the Gospel is preached, and the promises contained therin offered. Others, that it is a Preface to the whole Law, or prefixed as a reason to perswade obedience to the first Commandment. But universally all acknowledge them to be the free Covenant, which promiseth pardon of sin, and requireth faith in the ''Messiah''. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Deut. 10.14.}}God is the God of all creatures, because he made and doth conserve all: but by peculiar right he is the God of his Church, because he hath chosen it to be heire of his Kingdome: whence {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 33.12. & 144.15}}the people are said to be blessed, that have God for their God. The Covenant of grace is expressed in these words, ''I will be thy God and thou shalt be my people:'' Wherein God promiseth to be favourable to the iniquity of his servants, and to remember their sins no more: and to blesse them with all spirituall blessings in heavenly things. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Jer. 31.32. & 32.38.<br>Ezek. 11.20.}}When God then saith to Israel, ''I am your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt''; doth he not propound himselfe as their King, Judge, Saviour and {{hws|Re|Redeemer:}}<noinclude>{{continues|deemer:}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> aa0zzsyh58qtskbth0cliwgxjqvz80k 104 3908937 15170159 12194784 2025-07-01T04:28:16Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15170159 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>{{c|{{uc|Chinese Children in a Garden}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> oo8e2lu3lpul384y1860djxaqnfo0ku 104 3908947 15170156 12194806 2025-07-01T04:26:29Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15170156 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>{{center|{{xx-larger|Appendix}}}} {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|281}}</noinclude> duk66p0vg990azvtrjgp0jo3rszcknt 0 3914684 15168340 15166273 2025-06-30T12:47:43Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Categories 15168340 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Lady of the Camellias | author = Alexandre Dumas (1824-1895) | translator = Edmund Gosse | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1902 | notes = }} <pages index="The Lady of the Camellias.djvu" include=5 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Lady of the Camellias.djvu" include=8 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Lady of the Camellias.djvu" include=9 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Lady of the Camellias.djvu" include=10 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Lady of the Camellias.djvu" include=45 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Lady of the Camellias.djvu" include=49 /> {{ppb}} {{AuxTOC| * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 5|Chapter 5]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 6|Chapter 6]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 7|Chapter 7]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 8|Chapter 8]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 9|Chapter 9]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 10|Chapter 10]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 11|Chapter 11]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 12|Chapter 12]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 13|Chapter 13]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 14|Chapter 14]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 15|Chapter 15]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 16|Chapter 16]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 17|Chapter 17]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 18|Chapter 18]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 19|Chapter 19]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 20|Chapter 20]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 21|Chapter 21]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 22|Chapter 22]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 23|Chapter 23]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 24|Chapter 24]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 25|Chapter 25]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 26|Chapter 26]] * [[The Lady of the Camellias/Chapter 27|Chapter 27]] }} [[fr:La Dame aux camélias]] [[pl:Dama kameliowa]] [[zh:巴黎茶花女遺事]] {{PD-US|1928}} [[Category:Works originally in French]] [[Category:French novels]] ok9ch46og41vs01g036yt35tl2td085 104 3936623 15169174 14146448 2025-06-30T19:35:10Z Eievie 2999977 Greek is in Greek-font, not italics 15169174 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''return of Israel from the Babylonish Captivity.''|119}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>two in substance opposite one to the other: but because the first Testament did not containe the Image of the things themselves, and {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Heb. 10.1.}}therfore was not to be rested in, as if we could be justified by the workes of the Law, or ceremoniall observances annexed: but must be used as an introduction to leade us unto Christ, who is the very Image of the things themselves. This first Covenant therfore could not be fulfilled or effectuall, but by the bringing in of a second, which was prefigured thereby. For the blood of Bulls and Goats was not availeable to purge away sinne: but did prefigure the blood of Christ, which is effectuall to purge our consciences from dead workes. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Heb. 9.13,14.}}''The blood of Bulls and of Goats, and the ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the uncleane, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh'', sc. from a trespasse meerely committed against the Law of Ceremonies: but the bloody sacrifice of our Lord and Saviour Christ, whereof the legall Sacrifices were tipes and shadowes, was alone appointed of God, and is effectuall to cleanse us from all sinnes committed against the Morall Law of God, and to purifie us from such dead works, as, not expiated by his blood, would bring forth everlasting death. Of necessity therfore the first Covenant, because it is of grace, must bring forth a second, in which is fulfilled that which in the first is prefigured. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Joh. 1.17.}}The Law was given by ''Moses'', and {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Joh. 5.46.}}the righteousnesse of faith was taught by ''Moses'', as our Saviour testifieth. Why then doth the Apostle in the words following add by way of opposition, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ? The sence of the place seemes to be this, That the Law prefiguring Christ, and redemption in him, and teaching and commanding what ought to be done, but neither giving grace to doe it, not containing the substance of the thing prefigured, was given by ''Moses'': but grace to doe what was commanded came from Christ, in whom also the substance of what was prefigured by the Ceremonies, is fulfilled. But if the Law of ''Moses'' sent the Jewes to Christ, and directed them how to walke believing in him, but of it selfe did not give grace or truth, of necessity it must make knowne Christ in some sort, and command faith in him: which is proper to the Covenant of grace. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=2 Cor. 3.6,7,9.<br>}}''The Law is a killing letter'' (saith the Apostle) ''and the ministration of death and condemnation''. But the same Law, which is called a dead or killing letter, is stiled {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|λόγια ζῶντα}}<br>or as some bookes have it<br>{{greek|λόγον ζῶντα:}}<br>''Syr. verba viva<br>Ar. Sermonem vivum.''}}a lively word, or lively oracles, that is, such as give life: The words of ''Paul'' {{hws|ther|therfore}}<noinclude>{{continues|fore}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> mg1xnih1yxih8b7yxd6stpy3vlyo8qn 104 3940935 15169176 14146450 2025-06-30T19:36:23Z Eievie 2999977 15169176 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|120|''Of the Covenant of Grace under Moses till the''|}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>{{hwe|fore|therfore}} {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Act 7.38<br>Lev. 18.5<br> Ezek. 20.13<br>Neh. 9.29}}are not to be understood absolutely of the Law, but as it was separated from Christ and the Gospell, of men who did rest in the Law, and sought to be justified by it: whereas Christ was the end of the Law, which the Jewes not perceiving, they erred from the truth, and perverted the true sence and scope of the Law. For the ministery of ''Moses'', as it is referred to the mind and counsell of the Lord, is bright and illustrious: but the carnall people could not behold that brightnesse, and therefore the Law is vailed to the carnall Jew, that he cannot behold the light that shineth therein. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=2 Cor. 3.15,16.}}''Even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vaile is upon their heart. Neverthelesse, when it shall turne unto the Lord, the vaile shall be taken away''. That is, when Israel shall be turned unto the Lord, the vaile shall be taken away, that in the law it selfe they may see Christ, whom now being blind by reason of their indurate mind, they could not see. For there was a double vaile drawne over their eyes, the first of hatred against Christ, the second of the Law it selfe, in which Christ was revealed, but not so clearely as in the Gospell: {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Isa. 25.7<br>Rom. 4.15.<br>& 3.20. & 7.9.}}which double vaile shall be taken away, when they shall be converted unto Christ. The Law worketh wrath, and discovereth sinne: yea reviveth it. What the Apostle speaketh of the Law, in these and other above rehearsed passages, is to be understood of the whole Jewish pedagogie, ''viz''. the Law Morall and Ceremoniall as it was given by ''Moses''. And as here, the Law is said to worke wrath, and terrifie: so {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 19.7,8,9.<br>& 119.47.}}elsewhere it is said to cause the soule to returne, to enlighten the eyes, and rejoyce the heart. Of necessity for the reconciliation of these sayings of the Prophet and Apostle in shew contrary, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Beza'' in Rom. 2.27.<br>''Calv.'' in 2 Cor. 3.17.<br>Col. 2.13<br>The ceremonies are visible words preaching Christ, and they preached our guilt, and wrath belonging unto us.}}it must be granted that the Law animated by Christ is pleasant and delightfull, but as it is barely considered in opposition to Christ and to the Gospell, as it exacteth perfect obedience, but giveth no ability or power to performe what is required, it woundeth, terrifieth, killeth and worketh wrath. Of the Law there is a twofold use and consideration. One as it is a rigid exactor of intire obedience, and hand-writing against us for sinne, and thus of it selfe barely considered, it woundeth, but healeth not, it reviveth sinne, but mortifieth it not. The other, as it pointeth to Christ in whom Salvation is to be found, and directeth how to walke in all well-pleasing before the Lord: and thus it is an easy yoke. The Law considered without Christ<noinclude>{{continues|woundeth,}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> axyslam0dtguuqlcouycswxst9gakc0 104 3940986 15169170 14146452 2025-06-30T19:31:20Z Eievie 2999977 Greek font isn 15169170 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''return of Israel from the Babylonish Captivity.''|121}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>woundeth, killeth and reviveth sinne by reason of our Corruption: But the Law considered in Christ, and as it pointeth unto him, killeth corruption, and converteth the soule. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Gal. 3.10,17.<br>Act. 7.53.<br>The law was given ''ad ordinationes angelorum,<br> Syr. & Ar. per mandatum'', as Rom. 13.2. as a son is said to doe, ''ad nutum patris:'' as {{hebrew|ל}} is used, Num. 16.34 or ''secundum, juxta ordinationes'', as {{hebrew|ל}} signifieth, Gen. 1.21 paralell to this are Gal. 3.19. Heb. 2.2. The reason & truth of these sayings seem to be, that the Angel which appeared to ''Moses'' in the bush, ''v''. 5. and was with him in the wildernes, ''v''. 39. did out of the midst of the Angels, which did on every side compasse him about, give the Law upon Mount Sinai, whereof the Sanctuary was a figure. {{greek|Διαταγὴ ἀγγέλων}} is the same that ''decretum vigili''.}}In the Epistle to the ''Galathians'' the Apostle opposeth the Covenant of Grace to the Law in many things; as that the Law accurseth every one that continueth not in all things, that are written in the booke of the Law to doe them: that it was foure hundred and thirty yeares after the Covenant, which was confirmed before of God in Christ, &c. But it is to be remembred, that in those passages the Apostle disputeth against the Jewes, who trusted in the workes of the Law, and thought by the blood of Bulls and Goats to be purged from their sinnes, or of them that joyned the Law with Christ in the matter of Justification, as if Justification had been in part at least by the workes of the Law; which the Apostle every where condemnes as contrary to the intent and purpose of the Lord in giving the Law. The contrariety then of the Law or Old Testament, even of the Law as it beareth the figurative sprinkling of the bloud of Christ, and so pointeth us to him, unto the new Testament, or Covenant of grace, is not in themselves, but in the ignorance, pride and hardnesse of heart of them, who understood not, or did pervert the right end of the Law, as if it was given for Justification. The Law as it opposed to Christ, doth accurse every one that continueth not in all things, that are written in the booke of the Law to doe them: because he that trusteth in the Law, is convinced by the Law to be a transgressour: but the Law as given to them that be in Covenant, doth reprove every transgression, and convince every man of sinne, who continueth not in all things that are written in the book of the Law to do them, but doth not accurse the offendour in every jot or title, because in Christ sin is pardoned and forgiven. To the Jew, who rested in the works of the Law, and refused Christ, the Law which was given foure hundred and thirty yeares after, did make void the promise, or Covenant confirmed before of God in Christ: But according to the true meaning of the Law, and to them that used it aright, it did not make void the promise but establish it. What the Apostle citeth of the Law out of ''Deuteronomy'', and noteth of the giving of the Law after the promise, is for substance preached by the Prophet ''Jeremy'' at the Lords appointment, when he speaketh of this Covenant of grace without all question. ''Heare''<noinclude>{{continues|''ye''}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 47ono15pkf4ez7wqvpsmbg3f9ed3jge 0 3971836 15170583 13911020 2025-07-01T09:43:27Z Marenel 3181030 15170583 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header |title=The Philippine Islands, 1493–1803 |override_editor=[[Author:Emma Helen Blair|Emma Helen Blair]] and [[Author:James Alexander Robertson|James Alexander Robertson]] |section=Volume 4: 1576–1582 |previous=[[../Volume 3/]] |next=[[../Volume 5/]] |year=1903 |notes= }} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 04).djvu" include=5 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 04).djvu" include=7 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 04).djvu" include=8 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 04).djvu" from=9 to=10 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 04).djvu" include=11 /> {{default layout|Layout 2}} 9tzudqjgopx407vc9wwjwvu5mi46ktn 104 3990529 15169186 14146471 2025-06-30T19:40:38Z Eievie 2999977 15169186 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|134|''A particular explication of the Covenant God made with Israel,''|}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>for them: but yet it is not his will effectually to bring every man to repentance, whom he doth command to repent. The Commandment of God shews what is our duty, but not what God will worke in every man: the commandment lieth upon them that be obstinate and rebellious, but they have not grace to will their conversion or amendment. Neverthelesse, we must not thinke, either that God doth dissemble, or that he is the authour of mans impenitency: for mans corruption, pravity and wilfulnesse is the cause of his going on in evill; and his impotency, is not a meere infirmity, which he doth bewaile, but a stubbornesse, which he doth foster and cherish by all means. The condition of this Covenant (in the sence afore-said) is faith in the promised Messiah, which is implied in the promise, ''I will be thy God'', and commanded in the precept built upon it, ''Thou shalt have me to be thy God''. For God is not the God of Israel, but in and through the Mediatour, neither can Israel take God to be their God, but by faith in the Messiah. In the Prophets we meet with no exhortations more common then these, ''Trust in the Lord, commit thy selfe unto the Lord, rowle thy burden upon him, leane upon the Lord:'' but what the Prophets exhort-unto, that is commanded in this expressure of the Covenant: and trust in the Lord man a sinner cannot, unlesse it be in and through a Mediatour. Israel is commanded to seek the Lord, and walk before him in all well-pleasing. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=250|font-size=x-small|text=Heb 11. 6, 7. ''Quod addit Apostolus, nondum venisse fidem'', Gal. 3. 23. ''quamdiu Dei populus sub legis custodia detinebatur, id aliò spectat'', scil. ''fides Apostolo eo loco est evangelica fontis misericordiae Dei'', Rom. 3. 29. ''in Christi filii Mediatoris sanguine declaratio, quam fidem'' {{greek|κατ' ἐξοχὴν}} ''vocat. quippe revelationis Christi gradum excellentissimum: eadem prorsus ratione, qua'' Johan. ''ajebat spiritum'', John 7. 39. Jer. 31. 33,34. & 32. 33,34. ''quae comparatè tantum dicuntur, non autem absolutè, quasi haec nullo gradu jam tum contingerent.''}}But ''without faith it is impossible to please God. For he that commeth to God, must believe that God is, and that he is the rewarder of them that diligently seeke him''. We cannot seeke God, nor pray unto him without faith, for to seek God is to trust in him. But all men will confesse the Israelites were by Covenant bound to seeke God, and pray unto him. As ''Gideon, Barak, Sampson, Jepthah, David'' and ''Samuel'', through faith subdued Kingdomes, wrought righteousnesse, obtained promises, ''&c''. So the faithfull and true Israelite by faith walked with God, and became heire of the righteousnesse, which is by faith. As God is one who shall justifie the circumcision by faith, and the {{hws|uncir|uncircumcision}}<noinclude>{{continues|cumcision}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> qsjytonl4nq3uazc7bll1ucvrgbyp3o 104 4001629 15169607 12449214 2025-06-30T22:12:44Z CommonsDelinker 7620 Replacing MU_KPB_018_Comus_by_John_Miltow_-_Illustrated_by_Arthur_Rackham.pdf with [[File:MU_KPB_018_Comus_by_John_Milton_-_Illustrated_by_Arthur_Rackham.pdf]] (by [[:c:User:CommonsDelinker|CommonsDelinker]] because: [[:c:COM:FR|File renamed]]: [[:c:COM:F 15169607 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CalendulaAsteraceae" /><div class="plate"></noinclude>{{c|[[File:Comus-Rackham-058.jpg|250px]]<includeonly>{{Page:MU KPB 018 Comus by John Milton - Illustrated by Arthur Rackham.pdf/57}}</includeonly>}}</div><noinclude></noinclude> mr4wuyg2ryeyn5ymyxgkqrpz3kq93k5 104 4002120 15169610 12457270 2025-06-30T22:15:11Z CommonsDelinker 7620 Replacing MU_KPB_018_Comus_by_John_Miltow_-_Illustrated_by_Arthur_Rackham.pdf with [[File:MU_KPB_018_Comus_by_John_Milton_-_Illustrated_by_Arthur_Rackham.pdf]] (by [[:c:User:CommonsDelinker|CommonsDelinker]] because: [[:c:COM:FR|File renamed]]: [[:c:COM:F 15169610 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CalendulaAsteraceae" /></noinclude><div class="plate">[[File:Comus-Rackham-002.jpg|250px]]<includeonly>{{Page:MU KPB 018 Comus by John Milton - Illustrated by Arthur Rackham.pdf/3}}</includeonly></div><noinclude></noinclude> md8hoy4co4k775vkn7lmtai8iw97qqi 104 4002894 15169507 12456543 2025-06-30T21:36:05Z CommonsDelinker 7620 Replacing MU_KPB_018_Comus_by_John_Miltow_-_Illustrated_by_Arthur_Rackham.pdf with [[File:MU_KPB_018_Comus_by_John_Milton_-_Illustrated_by_Arthur_Rackham.pdf]] (by [[:c:User:CommonsDelinker|CommonsDelinker]] because: [[:c:COM:FR|File renamed]]: [[:c:COM:F 15169507 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CalendulaAsteraceae" /></noinclude>{{Page:MU KPB 018 Comus by John Milton - Illustrated by Arthur Rackham.pdf/2}}<noinclude></noinclude> 1ifpjwqay2fai4uspvhs9i4z1sqjl2g 104 4002896 15169508 12457280 2025-06-30T21:36:17Z CommonsDelinker 7620 Replacing MU_KPB_018_Comus_by_John_Miltow_-_Illustrated_by_Arthur_Rackham.pdf with [[File:MU_KPB_018_Comus_by_John_Milton_-_Illustrated_by_Arthur_Rackham.pdf]] (by [[:c:User:CommonsDelinker|CommonsDelinker]] because: [[:c:COM:FR|File renamed]]: [[:c:COM:F 15169508 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CalendulaAsteraceae" /><div class="plate"></noinclude>{{Page:MU KPB 018 Comus by John Milton - Illustrated by Arthur Rackham.pdf/3}} [[Category:Not transcluded]]<noinclude></div></noinclude> do6r30lqz71k1ei43lpeirj5q122dne 104 4005044 15169766 12454920 2025-06-30T23:59:44Z Mike s 915588 /* Proofread */ 15169766 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Mike s" />{{RunningHeader|200|ANCIENT WILLS, ETC., SOUTHWARK.|}}</noinclude>''A.D.'' 1544.—{{sc|Richard Mynar}}. In the name of God, Amen. The xx day of the monthe of Maye in the yere, of oure Lord God, mvxliiii. I Richard Mynar of the Pyshe of Saynte Olave in Soutlrwarke, hole of mynd and of good remembrance, thankyed be God, make my testament, conteyning my last will in this maner and forme folowing: Fyrst, I bequethe my sowle unto Allmightie God, our Lady Saynte Mari, and all the Holy company of heaven, my body to be buryed in the churche yarde of Saynte Olave beforenamyd. Itim, I give and bequeathe to Agnes my wyffe, all my goods, movable and unmovable, whom I make and ordyayne my executrice, to pay my debts, and to dyspose for the welthe of my sowle as she shall thynke moste beste. Wytnes, S^r John Peerse, curate; Rychard Shepherd, Thomas {{bar|4}}, wyth others, the day of the monyth and yere of oure Lord above wrytten. {{dhr}} {{rule|6em}} {{dhr}} ''A.D.'' 1543.—{{sc|Thomas Colstone}}. In the name of God, Amen. The second daye of the monythe of September, in the yere of oure Lord God a. m^cv^cxliij. I Thomas Colstone of Saint Olave in Southwarke, hole of mynde and good remembrance, thankyd be all God, make my testament, conteyning my wylle in this man^r and forme folowynge: Fyrst, I bequeathe my sowle unto Almighty God, our Lady Saynte Mari, and all the Holye companye in Heaven, my body to be burriede in the church yard of Sainte Olave beforenamed. Itim, I bequeathe to the hye alter within the foresaid church, viij''d''. Itim, I bequeathe to our Ladys awter iiij''d''. Itim, I bequethe to Sainte Clements w{{overline|ᵗi}}n the for{{overline|sa}}d churche iiij''d''. The residue of all my goods not given nother bequest, I give to Elisabeth my wyffe, to nuryche<noinclude></noinclude> tst6bdpz8hdzjm7amb3kknd0kp69bj6 104 4005045 15169816 12454921 2025-07-01T00:25:25Z Mike s 915588 /* Proofread */ 15169816 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Mike s" />{{RunningHeader||ANCIENT WILLS, ETC., SOUTHWARK.|201}}</noinclude>and kepe my chyldrene, whome I make and ordeayne my executrix, to pay my debts, and to dispose for the wealth of my sowle as she shall thynke most best. Wytnes, S^r John Peerse, prist, for the time curat; Nicholas Orrel, prist; Richard Shippard, with many more, the day of the monthe and yere of our Lord God above wrytten. {{dhr}} {{rule|6em}} {{dhr}} ''A.D.'' 1560.—{{sc|Henry Leeke}}, of Southwark, beerbrewer, by his will dated 12th March, 2 Eliz. (1560), gave out of the rents and profits of certain houses and tenements within the precincts of St. Martin' s-le-Grand, which he held by lease from the Dean and Chapter of Westminster, £20 a year, during the term of the said lease, to be applied as follows:—To the poor of St. Olave's, St. George's, St. Saviour's, and St. Mary Magdalen, £5; towards the maintenance of a free school in St. Saviour's parish, £8; but if, within two years of his death a free school should be built and established in St. Olave's parish, then he gave the same £8 per annum towards the same; to the poor of the city of London, £5; to the preacher for a sermon at St. Olave's, when the money should be distributed, 6''s''. 8''d''.; to the parson of St. Olave's seeing the same performed, 6''s''. 8''d''.; and to the churchwardens of St. Olave's, for their pains in distributing his legacy, £1. 6''s''. 8''d''. {{right|{{sm|''Proved in Prerog. Court of Canterbury'', 23''rd April'', 1560.}}|2em}} {{dhr}} {{rule|6em}} {{dhr}} {{sc|Henry Leeke}}, citizen and clothworker of London, son of the late-named Henry Leeke, who survived his father only three years, by his will dated 16th September, 1563, desired to be buried in the church of St. Olyve's, Southwerke, of which he was a parishioner; and<noinclude></noinclude> sjcoceld2dc7j1yk3av7emyk23xbjbz 104 4005046 15169821 12454922 2025-07-01T00:29:09Z Mike s 915588 /* Proofread */ 15169821 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Mike s" />{{RunningHeader|202|ANCIENT WILLS, ETC., SOUTHWARK.|}}</noinclude>he gave to the poor of this parish £10, to be distributed at the discretion of his executrix (his wife, Alice) and his overseers. {{right|{{sm|''Ex Registro Cur. Prerog. Cant.''}}|2em}} {{dhr}} {{rule|6em}} {{dhr}} {{sc|Master Sampson's Will.}}—Item, I give and bequeath these annuities ensuing, to be issuing out of certain tenements of mine, viz. (''inter alia''), twenty shillings yearly, for ever, to the churchwardens of St. Olave's, in Southwark, for the use of the poor of the parish. Dated 16th September, 1659. {{right|{{sm|''Stow's London.''}}|2em}}<noinclude></noinclude> 39kiqv490h41u0rd9j0jzto3gcgjc2b 0 4009241 15168321 15168075 2025-06-30T12:31:49Z EncycloPetey 3239 Undo revision [[Special:Diff/15168075|15168075]] by [[Special:Contributions/49.179.5.238|49.179.5.238]] ([[User talk:49.179.5.238|talk]]) that's capitalized in the filename 15168321 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = A Petition to the President of the United States | author = Leo Szilard | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1945 | notes = commonly known as '''Szilárd petition''' }} {{#tag:pages||index=Petition from Leo Szilard and Other Scientists to President Harry S. Truman 01.jpg|include=Petition from Leo Szilard and Other Scientists to President Harry S. Truman 01.jpg}} {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:Nuclear history]] pur1xy0pnc33fa92b13bdb5rm2bbbbh 104 4014097 15169187 15167661 2025-06-30T19:42:42Z Eievie 2999977 15169187 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Eievie" />{{rh||''Of the Covenant that God made with David.''|143}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude><section begin="chap 8" />{{hwe|''gypt.''|''Egypt.''}} And the celebration of the Passeover, was as a gratefull remembrance of their most powerfull and gracious deliverance from the fiery fornace, and consequently of their possession of that good Land, which the Lord had promised to give them: so was it a testimony of their faith in the bloud of Christ, whereby they were set free from the powers of darknesse, and the curse of the Law, and restored into spirituall liberty, being made heires of the kingdome of heaven. And from all this we may see, wherein this expression of the Covenant doth exceed the former, and wherein it differs from, and fals short of the new Covenant: of which in the latter end of the next Chapter. <section end="chap 8" /> {{rule}} <section begin="chap 9" />{{centre|{{sc|C h a p}}. {{nbsp}} IX. ''Of the Covenant that God made with David.''}} {{Dropinitial|font-size=3em|T}}His Covenant of Grace was further manifested to ''David'', to whom the Lord doth most aboundantly and familiarly make knowne the riches of his free-grace and love. ''And is this O Lord the manner of men?'' 2 Sam. 7. 19. Or as ''Junius'' readeth it, and that after the manner of men, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=250|font-size=x-small|text=''Amam: idque secundum consuetudinem hominis seu hominum: (i) ac si amicus cum amico ageret''. {{SIC|Schingler.|Schindler.}} ''Huc adducit, Chald''. {{hebrew|{{SIC|ודא אזיא|ודא חזיח}}}} '' Et hoc, hic agendi modus conveniens est filiis hominum''. q d. ''ita solet amicus cum amico colloqui & familiariter animi sui sententiam depromere. Sept.'' {{greek|οὗτος δὲ ὁ νόμος τοῦ ἀνθρώπου,}} ''&c. Em. Sa. Lex hominis. q d. sic mecum agis, ut solet homo cum amico''.}}O Lord God, that is, thou dealest familiarly with me, as a man dealeth with man, 1 ''Chron''. 17. 17. And thou hast provided for me according to the manner of men concerning this excellency, O Lord God, or, thou hast provided for me this excellency, according to the manner of men. I see, for I provide for: for the Hebrews, when they have not compound verbes, doe use simple in their stead, Pisc. ''& aspexeris me secundum rationem hominis (i) humanam'' [''quoad''] ''hanc excellentiam. Engl''. according to the manner of high degree or great dignity. Sept. {{SIC|{{greek|καὶ ἐπεῗδές μὲ ὡς ὅρασις ἀνθρώπου καὶ ὕψωσάς με κύριος ὁ Θεός}}|due to complex ligatures, whole phrase inserted from online text of Septuagint of 1 Chron 17.17, with κύριε reverted to κύριος as per Ball and some other old printed editions of Septuagint; correction from unreadable word to ὕψωσάς agrees with errata page}}. {{nop}} <section end="chap 9" /><noinclude>{{continues|The}} {{Sidenotes end}} {{smallrefs|group="errata"}}</noinclude> bcdr9e2rnky8ntbd5a4gu5q1l7fnfta 104 4018942 15169194 14146491 2025-06-30T19:45:38Z Eievie 2999977 15169194 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|144|''Of the Covenant that God made with David.''|}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=250|font-size=x-small|text=Hab. 1.12. Deut 34.4. Sept. {{greek|θεὸς}}, Joh. 18.30,37. Isa. 26.4. 1 Sam. 2.2. Psal 18.32. & 28.1. & 2 Sam. 22.2,32. Sept. {{greek|πίστης}}, 2 Sam. 23.3. Sept. {{greek|φύλαξ}} al. {{greek|πλάστης}}. 2 Sam. 22.47. Isa. 30.29. ''The rocke of Israel'', Psal. 89.26. ''The rock of Salvation'', Sept. {{greek|ἀντιλήπτωρ τῆς σωτηρίας}}.}} The Authour of this Covenant is the Lord God, the God of Israel, the God that hath bound himselfe in Covenant unto Israel, who doth watch over them, walk in the midst amongst them, is their shield and buckler, and strong Tower of defence. The rocke of Israel, the everlasting rocke, that is, the mighty, stable, and immutable foundation and defence of the faithfull, who flie unto him, and trust in him. So God is called, the Rock of their Salvation, ''Deut''. 32. 15. ''Psalm''. 95. 1. Sept. {{greek|ἀπὸ θεοῦ σωτῆρος αὐτοῦ}}, the rocke of their strength, ''Psal''. 62. 7, 8. ''Psal''. 31. 3. ''Isa''. 17. 10. Sept. {{greek|ὁ θεὸς τῆς βοηθείας μου}}, ''Psalm''. 71. 3. ''Psal''. 31. 3. Sept. {{greek|εἰς θεὸν ὑπερασπιστὴν}}, the rock of my heart, ''Psal''. 72. 26. Sept. the God of my heart: and besides him there is none other, ''Isa''. 44. 8. a rock of refuge or affiance, ''Psal''. 94. 22. Sept. {{greek|κύριος εἰς καταφυγὴν}}, ''Psal''. 18. 3. Sept. {{greek|βοηθός μου}} Rock and Redeemer are put together, ''Psalm''. 19. 15. Rocke and Salvation, ''Psal''. 62. 7. This Covenant was made in Christ, and Christ is more clearly manifested in this breaking forth of the Covenant, then in any of the former. As first, that he was God and man in one person; the Son of ''David'', who should come of his loynes, and yet {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 110.1.<br>Matt. 22.42,45.<br>Act. 2.34.}}''Davids'' Lord. ''The Lord said unto my Lord, sit thou on my right hand, untill I make thine enemies my foot-stoole''. Then in respect of his humiliation and glorification, his sufferings and exaltation. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 16.10.<br>Act. 2.26,27.<br>&13.36,37.}}''Thou wilt not leave my soul in grave, nor suffer thine holy one to see corruption.'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psa. 8.6. & 22.1.}}''Thou hast made him for a little inferiour to the Angels, sc''. as concerning his sufferings: {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Heb. 2.7,9.}}''Thou hast crowned him with glory and honour.'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 110.1.}}''Sit thou on my right hand, untill I make thine enemies thy foot-stoole''. Also in respect of his offices, that he should be both King and Priest; a King to rule and governe his elect, to bridle and subdue his enemies; {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 2.5,6,7.<br>Heb. 1.5.<br>Act. 13.32,33.}}''I will declare the decree, the Lord hath said unto me, thou art my Son: I will set my King upon my holy hill of Syon.'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 110.2.}}''Rule thou in the midst of thine enemies''. A Priest after the order of ''Melchisedech'', confirmed by oath, annointed with the oyle of gladnesse. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 110.4.<br>Heb. {{SIC|5.8.|5.6.}} & 7.11.}}''The Lord hath sworn and will not repent, thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedech.'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Ps. 45.7.}}''God, even thy God hath annointed thee with the oyle of''<noinclude>{{continues|''gladness''}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 8jjymxg1o5zu1qt0joxxdzc6lj7jc27 0 4033860 15170584 13911021 2025-07-01T09:44:38Z Marenel 3181030 15170584 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header |title=The Philippine Islands, 1493–1803 |override_editor=[[Author:Emma Helen Blair|Emma Helen Blair]] and [[Author:James Alexander Robertson|James Alexander Robertson]] |section=Volume 5: 1582–1583 |previous=[[../Volume 4/]] |next=[[The Philippine Islands, 1493–1898/Volume 6|Volume 6]] |year=1903 |notes= }} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 05).djvu" include=3 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 05).djvu" include=5 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 05).djvu" include=6 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 05).djvu" from=7 to=8 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 05).djvu" include=9 /> {{default layout|Layout 2}} {{smallrefs}} oc54ezutkytvhz4pwzk8pv7oh5gjt72 100 4044109 15169685 15159591 2025-06-30T23:14:02Z Penguin1737 3062038 Moved list to year based lists, if anyone has a better idea for linking to each year on the monarch's page than this please do edit 15169685 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal subpage | title = Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom during the reign of Charles III | notes = These are the Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom, during the reign of Charles III. | previous = [[../Elizabeth II/]] }} {{c|{{xx-larger|Years of the Reign of Charles III:<br>[[Portal:Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom/Elizabeth II/2022|2022]] • [[Portal:Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom/Charles III/2023|2023]] • [[Portal:Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom/Charles III/2024|2024]] • [[Portal:Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom/Charles III/2025|2025]]}}}} {{OGL3}} [[Category:Acts of the United Kingdom Parliament]] 2vb188z5bgcy0k0z6jf7pisfvejihr9 104 4050402 15169200 15167669 2025-06-30T19:48:48Z Eievie 2999977 15169200 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''Of the Covenant that God made with David.''|149}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>that it should be effectuall, and the people blessed with rest, peace, joy and blessings of all sorts spirituall and temporall. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=2 Sam. {{errata|25.5|23.5|A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace#errata 28}}}}This Covenant that God made with ''David'' is everlasting, that is unchangeable: {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Rom. 11.29.<br>Lam.5.19<br>Gal. 3.20.}}because the gifts and calling of God is without repentance. His word shall be established for ever in Heaven: and though the course of the promise be interrupted for a time, it shall bud, and spring, and bring forth fruit. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=2 Sam. {{SIC|25.5|23.5}}<br>Sept. {{greek|ἑτοίμην}}<br>Psal. 5.4.<br>{{greek|παραστήσομαί σοι.}} Psal. 23.5.<br>Isa. 21.5.<br>Sept. {{greek|ἑτοίμασας}} Ps. 78.19.<br>Ps. 132.17.<br>Judg.20.22.<br>Gen.14.8.<br>{{greek|παρετάξαντο}}<br>& 28.9. {{greek|{{SIC|ἐπέθηκε|ἐπέθηκεν}}}}<br>Lev. 1.7,8,12.<br>Sept. {{greek|{{SIC|στοιβασουσι|στοιβασουσιν}}}}, ''Al''.<br>{{greek|{{SIC|ἐπιστοιβάσουσι|ἐπιστοιβάσουσιν}}}}<br>Prov. 9.2.<br>{{greek|ἡτοιμάσατο.}}<br>Aquin.<br>{{greek|παρέταξεν.}}<br>Sym. {{greek|προσεθηκεν}}<br> Th. {{greek|ἐστοίβασεν.}}}} It is also a well ordered Covenant in all things, fitly marshalled, disposed or set forth as an army in comely order, orderly addressed, prepared, setled, furnished, directed, firme and sure: that is, the good things promised were all prepared and in readinesse, and should be performed in comely order, and fit season. But the ordering of this most desired and saving Covenant, was in the power and pleasure of God, both in respect of his house, the Kingdome, and the whole Church of Christ, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Josh. 2.8.}}who had faithfully promised, and would effectually make good in his own time, whatsoever he had spoken. And it is a sure Covenant faithfully to be kept and observed: a Covenant that God doth remember, taketh heed unto, and will make good for his mercy sake. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psa. 50.21.}}For the Lord is faithfull, and will not deny himselfe, though we be inconstant, unfaithfull and apt to start aside. The condition of this Covenant is, that they should walke in the wayes of the Lord, and keepe his watch; {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=1 King. 2.3,4.}}take heed to the charge of the Lord their God, and keepe his statutes and his Commandements, and his judgements, and his testimonies; {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=1 King. 3.6.}}to walke before the Lord in truth, with all their soules. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=1 King. 8.57,58.<br>1 Chro. 28.7.<br>I will establish<br>his Kingdome<br>for ever, if he<br>endeavour to<br>doe my Com-<br>mandements.}}''The Lord our God be with us, as he was with our Fathers that he forsake us not, nor leave us: That he may bow our hearts unto him, that we may walke in all his wayes, and keepe his Commandements, and his Statutes, and his Lawes, which he commanded our Fathers.'' Particularly, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=2 Sam. {{SIC|23.5.|23.3.}}}}''He that ruleth over men'', that is, the Israelites, ''must be just, ruling in the feare of God''. And thus it is observed of ''David'', That {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 78.72.}}''he fed Jacob and Israel according to the integrity of his heart, and guided'', or led ''them by the discretion of his hands''; that is, with most prudent and discreete administration managed he them. This was that which ''David'' promised, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psa. 101.1,2.<br>''Hodie non imperavi, quia nemini benefeci''.}}''I will sing of mercy and judgement to thee, O Lord, will I sing: I will doe wisely in the perfect way, oh, when wilt thou come unto me''. The Priests they must justly<noinclude>{{continues|and}} {{Sidenotes end}} {{smallrefs|group="errata"}}</noinclude> po1tmabyj8qd9tppgt6eexaslhi21b5 106 4065442 15170459 15125428 2025-07-01T08:20:26Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170459 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Mirror of Alchimy]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Anonymous|Anonymous]], said to be [[Author:Roger Bacon|Roger Bacon]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=[[Author:Thomas Creede|Thomas Creede]] |Address=London |Year=1597 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=7 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2to6="–" 7="Title" 8to10="–" 9="Preface" 11=1 52=43 53=41 54=44 95to101="–" 102="Cover" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer={{continues|}} |tmplver= }} hw3t31kyp7wpd2qji84v7b6xejt8k1a 15170469 15170459 2025-07-01T08:31:20Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170469 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Mirror of Alchimy]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Anonymous|Anonymous]], said to be [[Author:Roger Bacon|Roger Bacon]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=[[Author:Thomas Creede|Thomas Creede]] |Address=London |Year=1597 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=7 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages={{printer errata | notes = Page 42 mis-numbered (as 43), 43 (as 41), 74 (as 83), 76 (as 40) }} <pagelist 1="Cover" 2to6="–" 7="Title" 8to10="–" 9="Preface" 11=1 52=43 53=41 54=44 84=38 85=75 86=40 87=77 95to101="–" 102="Cover" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer={{continues|}} |tmplver= }} 6clcp5s6sl2ddrhxqwt0wyxjgd3v5iv 15170483 15170469 2025-07-01T08:38:03Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170483 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Mirror of Alchimy]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Anonymous|Anonymous]], said to be [[Author:Roger Bacon|Roger Bacon]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=[[Author:Thomas Creede|Thomas Creede]] |Address=London |Year=1597 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=7 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages={{printer errata | notes = Page 42 mis-numbered (as 43), 43 (as 41), 74 (as 38), 76 (as 40) }} <pagelist 1="Cover" 2to6="–" 7="Title" 8to10="–" 9="Preface" 11=1 52=43 53=41 54=44 84=38 85=75 86=40 87=77 95to101="–" 102="Cover" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer={{continues|}} |tmplver= }} 6io1mdwajin8wg43kmdm6xr8m6glbem 104 4068114 15169203 14146507 2025-06-30T19:51:02Z Eievie 2999977 15169203 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''Of the Covenant that God made with David.''|153}}'' {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>Kingdome, that shall never fade; an heavenly and spirituall Kingdome, which shall not cease, before things that are in Heaven doe perish and vanish away, that is, never; not earthly and corporall, which is subject to change and alteration. In this sence David saith, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=2 Sam. 23.5.}}This was all his Salvation, and all his desire, although he made it not to bud, that is, he rested in this alone, that God would effect and make good his promise; not for their righteousnesse, (for ''Davids'' house was not such as it ought, kept not Covenant with God) but for his great names sake. In the second sence many things were promised, which never tooke effect, and yet God is faithfull and true, because the condition was broken. To the spirituall house of ''David'', so to speake, was promised pardon of sinne, adoption, comfort, joy, and an heavenly inheritance; all this was made good, for God freely called them by his Spirit, and by his power kept them by faith unto Salvation. Though the house of ''David'' lost the Kingdome and government in ''Israel'', yet God preserved his posterity untill Christ came, in whom the throne of ''David'' was established for ever: for this was absolutely promised. But the temporall glory of ''Davids'' house, and the peace of ''Israel'' was changed, because they changed the ordinances, neglected the charge, and brake the Commandements of God. ''If'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 89.31,32.}}''his sonnes forsake my Law, and walke not in my judgements: If they prophane my statutes, and keep not my Commandements; Then will I visit his transgressions with the rod, and his sin with scourges. If'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=2 Chron. 7.19,<br>20,21,22.}}''ye turne away, and forsake my statutes and my Commandements, which I have set before you, and shall goe and serve other gods and worship them, Then will I pluck them up out of my Land which I have given them, and this House which I have sanctified for my Name, will I cast out of my sight, and will make it to be a Proverbe and a common talke among all people. And this House which is most high, shall be an astonishment to every one that passeth by it, so that he shall say, Why hath the Lord done thus to this Land, and to this House? And they shall answer, Because they forsooke the Lord God of their Fathers, which brought them out of the Land of Egypt, and have'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Sep.'' {{Greek|ἀντελάβοντο θεῶν}}}}''taken hould on other gods, and have worshipped them, and served them, therefore hath he brought all this evill upon them. Davids'' heart was not perfect with the Lord in the matter of ''Uriah'', and for that cause the sword of God never departed from his house. When ''Solomon'' waxed old, and gave his heart to pleasure, his outlandish<noinclude>{{continues|wives}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 6cx3qblhse5atlv838sxd7h9zw878le 104 4068136 15169217 14146511 2025-06-30T19:59:55Z Eievie 2999977 15169217 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''Of the Covenant that God made with David.''|155}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>he pleaseth: but to the believer he assureth all other necessary good things, with continuance in faith, according to his free Covenant. Of good things spirituall there be two sorts, as was said, some absolutely necessary, as faith, repentance, pardon of sinne, perseverance, eternall life, and these are all most certainly promised, and assuredly conferred. And though Justification and eternall life be conditionall, promised unto and so bestowed upon the unfained beleever: yet may they be called absolute, because God giveth to the man in Covenant every thing necessary to Salvation. Other things are good in themselves and profitable, as joy and chearfulnesse of heart, deliverance from scandalous and reproachfull evils, wounding conscience, and grieving the Spirit. And these are not promised, nor evermore bestowed upon the faithfull. ''David'' may be an instance hereof; He was not preserved from sinne-wasting conscience, and staining the soul, but was recovered from the danger thereof. To repent of the sinne, and to be pardoned of free grace, was necessary to Salvation, God therefore vouchsafed this sure mercy unto him. To be kept from falling was not of that necessity, God therefore suffered him to fall to cure pride of heart, make him know himself, and magnifie the riches of his grace in his recovery. This is evident from this, that in the Covenant as the Lord promised mercy, which he performed, so he threatned judgement, and destruction against them that did disobey, if they persisted obstinate and would not returne. And therefore both in shewing mercy, and inflicting punishment, the Lord dealt according to promise. Sometimes when the house of ''David'' sinned, the Lord spared them, but then he gave them hearts to humble themselves, and so the judgement was prevented. ''Thus'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=2 Chron. 12.<br>5,6,7,8.}}''saith the Lord, Ye have forsaken me, therefore have I also left you in the hands of Shishak. Then the Princes of Israel, and the King humbled''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Sept. {{Greek|ᾐσχύνθησαν}}}} ''themselves, and said. The Lord is just. And when the Lord saw, that they humbled''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Sept. {{Greek|ἐνετράπησαν}}}} ''themselves, the word of the Lord came to Shemaiah, saying, They have humbled themselves, therefore I will not destroy them, but I will send them deliverance shortly, and my wrath shall not be poured out upon Jerusalem by the hand of Shishak. Neverthelesse they shall be his servants: so shall they know my service, and the service of the Kings of the earth. And'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=vers. 12.}}''because he humbled himself, the wrath of the''<noinclude>{{continues|''Lord''}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 6nmyigrmusoetefbdot7o45nh36suw2 104 4068206 15170493 12676789 2025-07-01T08:42:28Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Validated */ 15170493 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Chrisguise" />{{rh|8|''The Myrrour of Alchimy.''}}</noinclude>labour vpon it. There must therefore bee such a matter chosen, wherein there is Argent-uiue, cleane, pure, cleare, white & red, not fully compleat, but equally and proportionably commixt after a due maner with {{ye}} like Sulphur, & congeled into a solide masse, that by our wisdome and discretion, and by our artificiall fire, we may attain vnto the vttermost cleannesse of it, and the puritie of the same, and bring it to that passe, that after the worke ended, it might bee a thousand thousand times more strong and perfect, then the simple bodies themselues, decoct by their naturall heate. Be therefore wise: for if thou shalt be subtile and wittie in my Chapters (wherein by manifest prose I haue laid open the matter of the stone easie to be knowne) thou shalt taste of that delightfull thing, wherein the whole intention of the Philosophers is placed. <section begin="Chap4" />{{c|{{larger|CHAP. IIII.}}}} {{c|''Of the maner of working, and of moderating, and continuing the fire.''}} {{di|I}} {{uc|h}}ope ere this time thou hast already found out by the words alreadie spoken (if thou beest not most dull, ignorant, and foolish) the certaine matter of the learned Philosophers blessed stone, whereon ''Alchimy'' worketh, whilest we indeuour to perfect the imperfect, and that with things more then perfect. And for that nature hath deliuered vs the imperfect onely with the perfect, it is our part to make the matter (in the<section end="Chap4" /><noinclude>{{right|former}}</noinclude> lo2bdf59ri8fbv4h4rtzfrc700wujkn 104 4068744 15170502 12684761 2025-07-01T08:46:53Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Validated */ 15170502 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Chrisguise" />{{rh||''The Myrrour of Alchimy.''|9}}</noinclude>former Chapters declared vnto vs) more then perfect by our artificiall labour. And if we know not the maner of working, what is the cause that we do not see howe nature (which of long time hath perfected mettals) doth continually work? Doo wee not see, that in the Mynes through the continuall heate that is in the mountaines thereof, the grosnesse of water is so decocted & thickned, that in continuance of time it becommeth Argent-uiue? And that of the fatnesse of the earth through the same heate and decoction, Sulphur is engendred? And that through the same heate without intermission continued in thē, all mettals are ingendred of them according to their puritie and impuritie? and that nature doth by decoction alone pefect or make al mettals, as well perfect as imperfect? O extreame madnesse! what, I pray you, constraines you to seeke to perfect the foresaide things by straunge melancholicall and fantasticall regiments? as one sayth: Wo to you that will ouercome nature, and make mettals more then perfect by a newe regiment, or worke sprung from your owne senselesse braines. God hath giuen to nature a straite way, to wit, continuall concoction, and you like fooles despise it, or else know it not. Againe, fire and Azot, are sufficient for thee. And in an other place, Heat perfecteth althings. And elsewhere, seeth, seeth, seeth, and be not wearie. And in an other place, let thy fire be gentle, & easie, which being alwayes equall, may continue burning: and let it not encrease, for if it do, thou shalt suffer great losse. And in an other place, Know thou<noinclude>{{rh||B 3|that}}</noinclude> pbzb7qihentl20yqst6s767s0zem75x 104 4071691 15169220 15167451 2025-06-30T20:02:10Z Eievie 2999977 15169220 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|156|''Of the Covenant that God made with Israel,''|}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude><section begin="chap 9" />''Lord turned from him, that he would not destroy him altogether. And also in Judah the things prospered.'' Sometimes the Lord poured his wrath upon Judah and Jerusalem, according as he threatned, but he let them goe on in the stubbornnesse of their hearts, untill they had filled up the measure of their iniquity, and till there was no remedy. So he gave them into the enemies hand, and suffered his Name to be polluted amongst the Heathen, when he had tryed by all meanes to bring them home, but they would not repent. The Kingdome of ''David'' was for ever established, and God preserved a Church and people unto himselfe, according to his good pleasure, for this was absolutely willed and foretold, but performed according to promise of free grace and love. Thus God is serious in all his Promises and Commandements, according as he is pleased to give them: and effectually brings to passe his own purpose of grace, according to that which he hath promised. With this promise they presse the Lord in their captivity, ''Why''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Lam. 5.20,21.<br>Sept {{Greek|εἰς νῖκος}}}} ''dost thou forget us for ever, and forsake us so long time? Turn thou us unto thee, O Lord, and we shall be turned: renew our dayes as of old: Turne''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 80.4.<br>Psal. 126.1,2.<br>Psal. 4.7.}} ''us, O God, or restore us, to wit, from sorrow to joy, from captivity to liberty: cause thy face to shine'', that is, to be light, chearfull, comfortable: and we shall be saved. <section end="chap 9" /> {{rule}} <section begin="chap 10" />{{centre|{{sc|C h a p}}. {{nbsp}} X. ''Of the Covenant that God made with Israel, after the Babylonish Captivity.''}} {{Dropinitial|font-size=3em|W}}Hen the people of Israel was almost cleane destroyed and wasted in the Babylonian Captivity, the Lord by many ample promises did assure, that he would deliver them out of the hands of their enemies, and bring them again into their own land, set up the tokens of his presence amongst them, and delight in them to doe them good. ''Comfort''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Isai. 40.1,2<br>Gen. 34.3.}} ''ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God: speake ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her warfare is accomplished, that her iniquity is pardoned; for she hath received of the Lord'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Jer. 16.18.<br>and 17.18.<br>Revel. 18.6.}}''double for all her sinnes:'' that is, she hath been punished enough and more then enough for her transgressions. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Isai. 40. 10,11.}}''Behold, the Lord will come with strong hand, and his arme will rule'' <section end="chap 10" /><noinclude>{{continues|''for''}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 2475gimwz7h6zz4f4qdojsif06oy5hf 104 4074482 15169469 13817996 2025-06-30T21:28:00Z Pigsonthewing 24345 c 15169469 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Maile66" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xx-larger|{{uc|Ned Farmer's Scrap Book;}}}}}} {{dhr|3}} {{c|{{uc|Being a Selection of}}}} {{dhr|3}} {{c|{{xxx-larger|{{uc|Poems, Songs, Scraps,}}}}}} {{dhr}} {{c|{{uc|Etc. Etc.}}}} {{dhr|3}} {{c|{{x-larger|{{uc|Enlarged and Revised}}.}}}} {{dhr|3}} {{rule|7em}} {{block center| <poem> {{fqm}}{{uc|Nonsense Precipitate, Like Running Lead,}} {{uc|That Slipp'd Thro' Cracks and Zigzags of the Head}}."—''Pope'' </poem> }} {{rule|7em}} {{dhr|3}} {{c|{{uc|THIRD EDITION}}.}} {{dhr|3}} {{c|{{uc|London:}}}} {{c|{{uc|W. Macintosh, 24, Paternoster Row.}}}} {{c|{{uc|Derby:}}}} {{c|{{uc|Bemrose & Sons, Irongate and Market-Place.}}}} {{c|1863.}}<noinclude></noinclude> ep1tcjiiqbl0k3h9ttl9fknbe119hjn 15169475 15169469 2025-06-30T21:29:25Z Pigsonthewing 24345 asc 15169475 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Maile66" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xx-larger|{{uc|Ned Farmer's Scrap Book;}}}}}} {{dhr|3}} {{c|{{asc|Being a Selection of}}}} {{dhr|3}} {{c|{{xxx-larger|{{uc|Poems, Songs, Scraps,}}}}}} {{dhr}} {{c|{{asc|Etc. Etc.}}}} {{dhr|3}} {{c|{{x-larger|{{uc|Enlarged and Revised}}.}}}} {{dhr|3}} {{rule|7em}} {{block center| <poem> {{fqm}}{{asc|Nonsense Precipitate, Like Running Lead,}} {{asc|That Slipp'd Thro' Cracks and Zigzags of the Head}}."—''Pope'' </poem> }} {{rule|7em}} {{dhr|3}} {{c|{{uc|THIRD EDITION}}.}} {{dhr|3}} {{c|{{uc|London:}}}} {{c|{{asc|W. Macintosh, 24, Paternoster Row.}}}} {{c|{{uc|Derby:}}}} {{c|{{asc|Bemrose & Sons, Irongate and Market-Place.}}}} {{c|1863.}}<noinclude></noinclude> j15mfjj66mqozfkvkmacoqorxafisvl 104 4074488 15169451 13818004 2025-06-30T21:22:43Z Pigsonthewing 24345 { 15169451 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Maile66" /></noinclude>{{c|{{x-larger|{{uc|Preface.}}}}}} {{dhr}} {{rule|3em}} {{dhr}} In the year 1846, I had the temerity to publish a small—yea, a {{sc|very}} small—collection of Poems, Songs, Scraps, &c., then, as now, under the title of "Ned Farmer's Scrap Book;" all of which, as the immortal [[The Life and Adventures of Martin Chuzzlewit|Sairey Gamp]] would say, "is well beknown." The very kind manner in which the diminutive tome alluded to, was received by my friends, and the amiable forbearance evinced by the few reviewers who condescended to notice it, have mainly actuated me in thus daring again to meet the public gaze. Further than this, it may just be, as is often the case, the few have brought the infliction on the many; for, travelling as I do very much, I have often been asked, whether in jest or earnest the inquirers best know, where my Scrap Book could be obtained; and being induced to look over "the nooks and comers of old England"—meaning my boxes, drawers, writing-desk, &c.—I discovered among many other queer crudities of the brain, the varied contents of the little work now offered, with the most profound respect, for general perusal; the chameleon-like nature of which will go to prove under what varied moods and feelings they have had their birth. {{center block| <poem> For I am one who only writes, Just when the "mental maggot" bites. </poem> }} But, argues Common Sense, admitting all this to be true, why not be content, as scores of far better writers have<noinclude></noinclude> e5w2grnc3hg9vjcldehy8l77oaripcn 104 4074499 15169482 13818021 2025-06-30T21:30:34Z Pigsonthewing 24345 c 15169482 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Maile66" />{{running header|xii|{{uc|Preface}}.||}}</noinclude>indulgent public. And now for the Critics. What shall I say to them: or, rather, what will they say to me? "Aye, there's the rub." Humbly, then, and with most deferential respect. O, most learned Thebans, I crave your mercy. Take not, I beseech ye, "a kitchen poker to kill a mouse." Treat me, I conjure ye, with the contempt I merit. Don't deign to notice me at all—it will serve me right; and I, oh glorious escape, shall creep out easy. But if, ''{{lang|la|in terrorum}}'', it is essential that I should be immolated on the shrine of your well-engendered ire, then let me ask, as a special favour, that you "lay on heavy and dispatch me quick," {{center block| <poem> {{fqm}}You bear a mighty scourge, I pray you spare it. But should ye not, why I must grin and bear it." </poem> }} Then bethink ye, dread beings, how far nobler it would be, passing by all such pigmies as myself, if you were to set lance in rest against some worthier mark; or, in common parlance, just to hit one of your own size. Do this, and O, gentle Sirs, deign to leave alone one who has the honour to subscribe himself, {{c|Your own and the Public's}} {{c|Very respectful, obedient, and humble servant,}} {{c|{{gap|12em}}{{uc|Edward Farmer}}.}} Derby, August, 1863.<noinclude></noinclude> n9vhkpqdfswbo5oa549tzemvf7senmw 104 4076127 15169222 14146513 2025-06-30T20:04:19Z Eievie 2999977 15169222 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rule}} {{rh||''after the Babylonish Captivity.''|157}} {{rule}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>''for him: behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him. He shall feed his flock like a sheepherd, he shall gather the Lambes with his arme, and carry them into his bosome, and shall gently leade those that are with young. Feare'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Isai. 41.14,<br>15,16.}}''not thou worme Jacob, and ye men of Israel: I will help thee, saith the Lord, and thy Redeemer the holy One of Israel. Behold, I will make thee a new sharpe threshing instrument having teeth: thou shalt thresh the mountaines, and beat them small, and shalt make the hils as chaffe. Thou''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Rev. 17.14.<br>and 19.17.<br>and 20.8,9.}} ''shalt fanne them, and the wind shall carry them away, and the whirlwind shall scatter them: and thou shalt rejoyce in the Lord, and shalt glory in the holy One of Israel. When'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=vers. 18,19.}}''the poore and needy seek water, and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst, I the Lord will heare them, I the God of Israel will not forsake them. I will open rivers in high places, and fountaines in the midst of the vallies: I will make the wildernesse a poole of water, and the drie Land springs of water. But'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Isai. 43.1,2,3.}}''now thus saith the Lord that created thee O Jacob, and he that formed thee, O Israel, Feare not; for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name, thou art mine. When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burnt, neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. For I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour: I gave Egypt for thy ransome, Ethiopia and Seba for thee. Remember'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Isai. 44.21,<br>22,23.}}''these, O Jacob and Israel, for thou art my servant: I have formed thee: thou art my servant, O Israel; thou shalt not be forgotten of me. I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and as a cloud thy sinnes: returne unto me, for I have redeemed thee. Sing, O ye heavens, for the Lord hath done it: shoot ye lower parts of the earth: breake forth into singing ye mountaines; O Forrest and every tree therein: for the Lord hath redeemed Jacob, and glorified himselfe in Israel. Thus''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=vers. 24.}} ''saith the Lord thy Redeemer, and he that formed thee from the wombe; I am the Lord that maketh all things, that stretcheth forth the heavens above, that spreadeth abroad the earth by my selfe. That'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{ht|vers.}} 25.}}''frustrateth the tokens of the liars, and maketh diviners mad, that turneth wisemen backward, and maketh their knowledge foolish: That confirmeth the word of his servant, and performeth the counsell of his messengers, that saith to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be inhabited, and to the Cities of Iudah, Ye shall be built, and I will raise up the decayed places thereof. That saith to the deep, Be drie, and I will drie up thy rivers. That''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Isai. 44.28}} ''saith of Cyrus, He is my sheepherd, and shall performe all my pleasure, even {{hws|say|saying}}''<noinclude>{{continues|''ing''}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 6bm062x3iwqh175otbhvvmq5uzzxa5n 104 4079891 15169581 12725197 2025-06-30T21:58:46Z ABrocke 74125 /* Validated */ 2 corrections 15169581 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ABrocke" />{{running header||IDEA OF A LITERARY REVIEW|3}}</noinclude>or wise enough to deserve such licence. Of messianic literature we have sufficient. From what has been said it should appear that the ideal literary review will depend upon a nice adjustment between editor, collaborators and occasional contributors. Such an adjustment must issue in a 'tendency' rather than a 'programme'. A programme is a fragile thing, the more dogmatic the more fragile. An editor or a collaborator may change his mind; internal discord breaks out; and there is an end to the programme or to the group. But a tendency will endure, unless editor and collaborators change not only their minds but their personalities. Editor and collaborators may freely express their individual opinions and ideas, so long as there is a residue of common tendency, in the light of which many occasional contributors, otherwise irrelevant or even antagonistic, may take their place and counteract any narrow sectarianism. 2&nbsp;(''a'') and (''b''). The solution of the second dilemma—that of being either too general or too strictly 'literary'—involves a working notion of the term 'literature'. Too wide an inclusion of subject matter is a fault similar to that of indiscriminate inclusion of contributors and needs no further elucidation. The vice of making a review too narrowly literary is not so evident. On the contrary, many readers have criticised ''The Criterion'' for not being literary enough. But I have seen the birth and death of several purely literary periodicals; and I say of all of them that in isolating the concept of literature they destroy the life of literature. It is not merely that there is not enough good literature, even good second-rate literature, to fill the pages of ''any'' review; or that in a purely literary review the work of a man of genius may appear almost side by side with some miserable counterfeit of his own style. The profounder objection is the impossibility of defining the frontiers, or limiting the context of 'literature'.<noinclude></noinclude> k0f403lq7oe1hkgd0ursmwwoexagzfe 0 4089383 15170553 13911023 2025-07-01T09:24:28Z Marenel 3181030 15170553 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Philippine Islands, 1493–1898 |author= |editor= |override_editor=[[Author:Emma Helen Blair|Emma Helen Blair]] and [[Author:James Alexander Robertson|James Alexander Robertson]] | section = Volume 6: 1583–1588 | previous= [[The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803/Volume 5|Volume 5]] | next = [[The Philippine Islands, 1493–1898/Volume 7|Volume 7]] | year = 1903 | notes= }} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 06).djvu" include=7 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 06).djvu" include=9 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 06).djvu" include=10 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 06).djvu" from=11 to=12 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 06).djvu" from=13 to=14 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 06).djvu" include=15 /> {{default layout|Layout 2}} {{smallref}} 4rmbsbigljc2bxbu84uulrdwp8qtr0c 104 4092083 15169230 14146519 2025-06-30T20:06:02Z Eievie 2999977 15169230 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|162|''Of the Covenant that God made with Israel,''|}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>''for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousnesse, and to seale up the vision and prophesie, and to anoint the most holy. Rejoyce''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Zech. 9.9.}} ''greatly, O daughter of Zion, shout, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold, thy King commeth unto thee: he is just, and having Salvation, lowly, and riding upon an Asse, and upon a Colt the foale of an Asse.'' In the Promise of this Covenant, these and the like descriptions we have of the promised ''Messiah'', by whom the Salvation of the Church is wrought, and in whom all the Promises of God are established. Secondly, Spirituall benefits and the graces of the Spirit were more plentifully bestowed upon the Church, under this Covenant, then formerly. For thus the promise runneth, ''I will''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Jer. 24.6,7.}} ''set mine eyes upon them for good, and I will bring them againe to this Land, and I will build them, and not pull them downe, and I will plant them, and not pluck them up. And I will give them an heart to know me, that I am the Lord, and they shall be my people, and I will be their God: for they shall returne unto me with their whole heart. Then''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Jer 29.12,13.}} ''shall ye call upon me, and ye shall goe and pray unto me, and I will hearken unto you. And ye shall seeke me and find me, when ye shall search for me with all your heart. And'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Jer 30.20,21.}}''I will cause him to draw neere, and he shall approach unto me: for who is this that engaged his heart to approach unto me, saith the Lord? They''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Jer. 31.9.}} ''shall come with weeping, and with supplications will I leade them: I will cause them to walke by the rivers of waters, in a straight way wherein they shall not stumble, for I am a Father to Israel, and Ephraim is my first born: Therefore''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{ht|Jer.}} ver. 12.}} ''they shall come and sing in the height of Zion, and they shall flow together to the goodnesse of the Lord, for wheat, and for wine, and for oile, and for the young of the flock, and of the herd: and their soule shall be as a watered Garden, and they shall not sorrow any more at all. I''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Isai. 44.3,4,5.}} ''will poure water upon him that is thirsty, and flouds upon the dry ground: I will poure my Spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thy off-spring: And they shall spring up as among the grasse, as the willowes by the water-courses. One shall say, I am the Lords: and another shall call himselfe by the name of Jacob: and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord, and surname himselfe by the name of Israel.'' Thirdly, in the very tenour and administration of the Covenant it selfe it did excell. For this Covenant after it once began, did continue without interruption, untill it was perfected by the New Testament properly so called, whereas the former Covenant was broken or did expire. For during the time of the Babylonish<noinclude>{{continues|Captivity,}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 2xitxhpgiu30n2604viaa5oqi6j74rn 104 4096496 15169933 12773476 2025-07-01T01:40:04Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169933 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{c|CHAPTER X {{sc|Lawrence in Rájputána—The Adoption Question}}}} {{sc|Early}} in 1853, Henry Lawrence left the Punjab for his new charge. Besides the natural wrench in leaving the sphere of work with which he had been so long associated, with which he felt himself to be identified, where he was so much honoured and beloved, and where he was leaving behind all his most valued friends, there was this further official drawback, that he was going to a land where the polity was a clan system wholly different from that of the Sikhs and of the Punjabí Mussulmans, and where there had been a sad degeneracy from the old traditional type of Rájput gallantry and honour. They, the military caste of the Hindus, had been stubborn and bitter foes of the Muhammadans in their invasions of India, and had suffered greatly at the hands of the Mughal dynasty; but with the British they had ever been friendly, and had remained, under their protection on definite treaties with them, a group of eighteen sovereign States, in the territory on the west of the Jumna, known now as Rájputána and formerly as Rájasthan. The race was a race of warriors, and it was divided into clans, under an<noinclude></noinclude> cmkkqhgcxtttjui9h63vghksfso7utx 104 4096497 15169934 12773481 2025-07-01T01:40:28Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Validated */ 15169934 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|128|''SIR HENRY LAWRENCE''}}</noinclude>intensely developed tribal organization, varying in size and in dignity of descent. They had a keen sense of honour, with an elaborate traditional code; and their fidelity was proverbial. Under British protection, and with the sudden change to absolute peace from a chronic state of warfare, the natural deteriorations had ensued, and it was only by degrees that Lawrence learnt and appreciated their good characteristics. His first feeling was that of extreme disappointment at the degeneracy of the chiefs and Rájás. No longer given to warlike pursuits, and not yet guided in nobler directions, they had become addicted to a life of sensuality and debauchery; and the spirit that prevailed was not a pleasant one. Sir Henry Lawrence succeeded Sir John Low, who was about to join Lord Dalhousie's Council as Military Member, and who left for Sir Henry a letter giving Lord Dalhousie's views on the proper conduct of the charge. So long as the Rájput rulers paid their tribute, and did not commit serious aggressions on each other, the internal administration of the States was not to be interfered with; improvements were of course desirable if they could be brought about by quiet and unobtrusive advice; but Lord Dalhousie was quite content with the general state of things. But the general situation—the feeling throughout the States, in touch with the feelings of their chiefs—was anything but satisfactory. This Sir Henry did not realize at first. New as he was to the feudal sentiment, which pervaded the Province—to the bond<noinclude></noinclude> hzqg37myf6pv10qvfmxet0xsa63c767 104 4096498 15169935 12773488 2025-07-01T01:40:54Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Validated */ 15169935 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Hilohello" />{{rh||IN RÁJPUTÁNA|129}}</noinclude>between the chiefs and the men of the clans—he was not alive to the profound anxiety and irritation which prevailed in consequence of the line of action which Lord Dalhousie had been taking in regard to the practice in native States of the adoption of heirs in cases of default of natural successors. In pursuance of his declared policy 'not to put aside or neglect such rightful opportunities of acquiring territory or revenue as may from time to time present themselves,' he had taken to opposing the exercise of the practice of adopting heirs, so that, on the failure of the natural or direct successors (within very restricted limits), the State concerned would lapse to the paramount power. The custom had been, in cases of the want of direct heirs, to adopt one, under definite traditional laws, subject to the approval and recognition of the paramount power; and it had been equally the custom to sanction such adoptions. The question had been occasionally raised of the legal rights of the practice; and, besides others, such authorities as Lord Metcalfe, Lord Auckland, and Sir George Clerk had asserted the positive right of the ruling chiefs to have their adoptions acknowledged, and had declared that they could not be barred by the paramount power, whose real part lay in ''arbitration'' in cases of contested adoptions. But hitherto during Lord Dalhousie's rule, ''all'' the adoptions proposed—some fifteen or sixteen—had been refused sanction, and the principalities concerned had been absorbed under the direct administration of the<noinclude></noinclude> l76ne6fbpfbeiwclt2o1oi0w7ebli0a 106 4102924 15170535 15164765 2025-07-01T09:06:13Z 廣九直通車 2256060 done 15170535 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Parliament of the United Kingdom]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Stationary Office |Address=London |Year=2018 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=V |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Title" 2="–" 3=1 3to6="roman" 7=1 78="Cover" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} [[Category:WikiProject UK Law]] 7y1f0wuhr6hsc1ahbeobbklcg97eg04 104 4107138 15169380 12946787 2025-06-30T21:01:41Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15169380 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{center|5}}</noinclude>{{center|{{larger|'''LESSON 1.'''}}}} {{center|'''Words.'''}} In Esperanto a word generally consists of an unchanging part or root, which expresses the idea, and an ending which shows the use of the word, that is, whether it is a name, a describing word, etc. By changing the ending the use of the word is changed. Notice carefully the words given below which end in '''o'''. It will be seen that they are all names. In Esperanto every name ends in '''o'''. {{fine|(''In Grammar names are called'' N{{smaller|OUNS}})}} Notice further the words which end in '''-as.''' They all express doing or being (action or state), which is going on at the present time, or which is a custom at the present time. The words "a," "an," are not expressed; "the" is translated by ''la''. {{center|'''Vocabulary.'''}} ''p'''''a'''''tro'', father. ''fr'''''a'''''to'', brother. ''f'''''i'''''lo'', son. ''Teod'''''o'''''ro'', Theodore. ''tajl'''''o'''''ro'', tailor. ''le'''''o'''''no'', lion. ''b'''''e'''''sto'', animal. ''kol'''''o'''''mbo'', pigeon. ''b'''''i'''''rdo'', bird. ''r'''''o'''''zo'', rose. ''fl'''''o'''''ro'', flower. ''p'''''o'''''mo'', apple. ''s'''''u'''''no'', sun. ''t'''''e'''''ro'', earth, ground. ''ŝt'''''o'''''no'', stone. ''ĉ'''''a'''''mbro'', room. ''fen'''''e'''''stro'', window. ''l'''''i'''''bro'', book. ''kraj'''''o'''''no'', pencil. ''pl'''''u'''''mo'', pen. ''ĉap'''''e'''''lo'', hat. ''d'''''o'''''mo'', house. '''a'''''rbo'', tree. '''e'''''stas'', is, are, am. ''apart'''''e'''''nas'', belongs. ''br'''''i'''''las'', shines. ''k'''''u'''''ŝas'', lies. ''st'''''a'''''ras'', stands.<noinclude></noinclude> 2uje5oz1rp2y3xzq6m92cqsugf4fdov 102 4115185 15170603 12875538 2025-07-01T09:59:41Z Marenel 3181030 15170603 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Rowland | lastname = Kenney | description = British diplomat, propagandist, author, and editor. }} ==Works== * ''Men and Rails'' (1913) * ''Westering: An Autobiography'' (1939), London: J. M. Dent * ''The Northern Tangle: Scandinavia and the Post-war World'' (1946), London: J. M. Dent {{PD/US|1961}} {{authority control}} {{PD/US|1961}} {{Authority control}} sdsacs836fii5xlqu5lmdb3tlpz42vs 0 4125699 15170585 13911024 2025-07-01T09:46:01Z Marenel 3181030 15170585 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Philippine Islands, 1493–1898 | override_editor=[[Author:Emma Helen Blair|Emma Helen Blair]] and [[Author:James Alexander Robertson|James Alexander Robertson]] | section = Volume 7: 1588–1591 | previous= [[../Volume 6/]] | next = [[../Volume 8/]] | year = 1903 | notes= }} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 07).djvu" include=5 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 07).djvu" include=7 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 07).djvu" include=8 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 07).djvu" from=9 to=10 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 07).djvu" include=11 /> {{default layout|Layout 2}} {{smallrefs}} nqcshmvg0mp6dow4cxyh0byjpeq3t95 102 4131784 15169158 12968302 2025-06-30T19:24:29Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 {{similar|Author:Arthur W. Ashby}} 15169158 wikitext text/x-wiki {{similar|Author:Arthur W. Ashby}} {{author | firstname = Arthur Wilfred | lastname = Ashby | last_initial = As | description = British agricultural economist {{DNB contributor 3rdSupp|A. W. A.}} }} ==Works== * {{DNB link|Arch, Joseph|27}} * {{DNB link|Collings, Jesse|27}} {{PD-US|1953}} {{authority control}} smg9jefpryd0hpepk5ffrpyjw2sqzck 102 4131788 15169153 12928766 2025-06-30T19:22:25Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Removed redirect to [[Author:Arthur Wilfred Ashby]] 15169153 wikitext text/x-wiki {{disambig}} * [[author:Arthur Wilfred Ashby|Arthur Wilfred Ashby]] (1886–1953), British agricultural economist * [[Author:Arthur W. Ashby (fl. 1910s)|Arthur W. Ashby]] (''fl.'' 1910s), contributor to ''[[The Conservative (Lovecraft)|The Conservative]]'' 17b9dukg96pm8fomcxwppk4fup4w8xj 104 4132316 15169281 12930275 2025-06-30T20:34:07Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15169281 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{rh|4{{Gap|6em}}c. '''23'''|''Juries Act 1974''|}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>{{Outside L|{{Anchor+|6.0|{{smaller|Summoning in exceptional circumstances.}}}}}} {{Anchor|6.1}}'''6.'''—(1) If it appears to the court that a jury to try any issue before the court will be, or probably will be, incomplete, the court may, if the court thinks fit, require any persons who are in, or in the vicinity of, the court, to be summoned (without any written notice) for jury service up to the number needed (after allowing for any who may not be qualified under section 1 of this Act, and for refusals and challenges) to make up a full jury. {{Anchor|6.2}}(2) The names of the persons so summoned shall be added to the panel and the court shall proceed as if those so summoned had been included in the panel in the first instance. {{Outside L|{{Anchor+|7.0|{{smaller|Attendance and service.}}}}}} '''7.''' Subject to the provisions of this Act, a person summoned under this Act shall attend for so many days as may be directed by the summons or by the appropriate officer, and shall be liable to serve on any jury (in the Crown Court or the High Court or any county court) at the place to which he is summoned, or in the vicinity. {{Outside L|{{Anchor+|8.0|{{smaller|Excusal for previous jury service.}}}}}} {{Anchor|8.1}}'''8.'''—(1) If a person summoned under this Act shows to the satisfaction of the appropriate officer, or of the court (or any of the courts) to which he is summoned— :{{Anchor|8.1.a}}(''a'') that he has served on a jury, or duly attended to serve on a jury, in the prescribed period ending with the service of the summons on him, or :{{Anchor|8.1.b}}(''b'') that the Crown Court or any other court has excused him from jury service for a period which has not terminated, the officer or court shall excuse him from attending, or further attending, in pursuance of the summons. {{Anchor|8.2}}(2) In subsection (1) above “the prescribed period” means two years or such longer period as the Lord Chancellor may prescribe by order made by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament, and any such order may be varied or revoked by a subsequent order under this subsection. {{Anchor|8.3}}(3) Records of persons summoned under this Act, and of persons included in panels, shall be kept in such manner as the Lord Chancellor may direct, and the Lord Chancellor may, if he thinks fit, make arrangements for allowing inspection of the records so kept by members of the public in such circumstances and subject to such conditions as he may prescribe. {{Anchor|8.4}}(4) A person duly attending in compliance with a summons under this Act shall be entitled on application to the appropriate officer to a certificate recording that he has so attended. {{Nop}}<noinclude>{{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> b3vchpyy8v66hpajsxlsliw5mpp45su 106 4135829 15168562 14587278 2025-06-30T14:46:15Z ToxicPea 3146019 15168562 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Riot Compensation Act 2016]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Parliament of the United Kingdom]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Stationary Office |Address=London |Year=2016 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=T |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date=January 2023 |Pages=<pagelist 1="Title" 2="–" 3=1 3to3="roman" 4="–" 5=1 13to15="–" 16="Cover" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} fg8i028cyvrues1na8mve33nzz3pm3m 104 4142032 15169876 12964029 2025-07-01T00:55:43Z Hilohello 2345291 Adding trailing {{nop}} to break paragraph at the page boundary. 15169876 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Table217" />THE TEETH. 3</noinclude> and decomposition is accompanied by the presence or development of an acescent principle. It has been stated that an elastic pad occupies the place of teeth in the upper jaw; and that it is by a half biting and half tearing action that the sheep gathers his food: the necessary consequence is, that some of the grass, of harder construction than the rest, does not give way, but is torn up by the roots; a portion of the mould adheres to the roots, and is swallowed, and, all our soils containing more or less absorbent or calcareous earth, the acid is neutralized, and, as it were, removed, as rapidly as it is formed; except in some extreme cases, attributable almost entirely to the neglect or thoughtlessness of the proprietor of the sheep. The teeth of the sheep are the same in number as in the mouth of the ox. There are eight incisor or cutting teeth in the fore part of the lower jaw, and six molars in each jaw above and below, and on either side. The incisors are more admirably formed for the purpose of grazing than in the ox. The sheep bites closer than the ox; he was destined to live where the other would starve: he was designed in many places to follow the other, and to gather sufficient nourishment where the" ox would be unable to crop a single blade. Two purposes are answered by this: all the nutriment that the land produces is gathered from it, and the pasture is made to produce more herbage than by any other means it could be forced to do. The sheep by his close bite not only loosens the roots of the grass, and disposes them to spread, but by cutting off the short suckers and sproutings, —a wise provision of nature— causes the plant to throw out fresh, and more numerous, and stronger ones, and thus improves and increases the value of the crop. Nothing will more expeditiously or effectually make a thick permanent pasture than its being occasionally and closely eaten down by sheep. In order to enable the sheep to bite thus close, the upper lip is deeply divided, and free from hair about the centre of it. The stalks of the common herbage of the field, bitten thus closely as they are by the sheep, are harder and more fibrous than the portions that are divided and cropped by cattle; and not only so, but some breeds of sheep are destined to live, in part at least, on harder food than falls to the lot of cattle, as the different kinds of heath, or substances almost as difficult to be broken off as the branches of the heath. The incisor teeth are evidently formed for browsing on these dense productions of the soil, which would otherwise be altogether useless and lost. The part of the tooth above the gum is not only, as in other animals, covered with enamel to enable it to bear and to preserve a sharpened edge, but the enamel on the upper part rises from the bone of the tooth nearly a quarter of an inch, and, presenting a convex surface outwards, and a concave one within, forms a little scoop or gouge capable of wonderful execution. He who will take the trouble to compare together the incisor teeth of cattle and of sheep—both ruminants—both by means of the half-cutting and half-tearing action having the stomach, in which the process of maceration is going forward, abundantly supplied with absorbent or alkaline earth—the one, however, destined to crop little more than the summit of the grass, and the other to go almost close to the roots, and occasionally to browse on harder food — will have a not uninteresting illustration of the manner in which every part of every animal is adapted to the situation in which he is placed, and the destiny he is to fulfil. The pad also is firmer and denser than in cattle, yet sufficiently elastic, so that it is in no danger of injury from the sharp chisels below, while the interposed substance is cut through with the greatest ease. {{nop}}<noinclude>B2</noinclude> 4divt4lcjlzyfohm25knw06fgjxfn51 15169881 15169876 2025-07-01T00:59:49Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169881 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rh||THE TEETH.|3}}</noinclude>and decomposition is accompanied by the presence or development of an acescent principle. It has been stated that an elastic pad occupies the place of teeth in the upper jaw; and that it is by a half biting and half tearing action that the sheep gathers his food: the necessary consequence is, that some of the grass, of harder construction than the rest, does not give way, but is torn up by the roots; a portion of the mould adheres to the roots, and is swallowed, and, all our soils containing more or less absorbent or calcareous earth, the acid is neutralized, and, as it were, removed, as rapidly as it is formed; except in some extreme cases, attributable almost entirely to the neglect or thoughtlessness of the proprietor of the sheep. The teeth of the sheep are the same in number as in the mouth of the ox. There are eight incisor or cutting teeth in the fore part of the lower jaw, and six molars in each jaw above and below, and on either side. The incisors are more admirably formed for the purpose of grazing than in the ox. The sheep bites closer than the ox; he was destined to live where the other would starve: he was designed in many places to follow the other, and to gather sufficient nourishment where the ox would be unable to crop a single blade. Two purposes are answered by this: all the nutriment that the land produces is gathered from it, and the pasture is made to produce more herbage than by any other means it could be forced to do. The sheep by his close bite not only loosens the roots of the grass, and disposes them to spread, but by cutting off the short suckers and sproutings,—a wise provision of nature—causes the plant to throw out fresh, and more numerous, and stronger ones, and thus improves and increases the value of the crop. Nothing will more expeditiously or effectually make a thick permanent pasture than its being occasionally and closely eaten down by sheep. In order to enable the sheep to bite thus close, the upper lip is deeply divided, and free from hair about the centre of it. The stalks of the common herbage of the field, bitten thus closely as they are by the sheep, are harder and more fibrous than the portions that are divided and cropped by cattle; and not only so, but some breeds of sheep are destined to live, in part at least, on harder food than falls to the lot of cattle, as the different kinds of heath, or substances almost as difficult to be broken off as the branches of the heath. The incisor teeth are evidently formed for browsing on these dense productions of the soil, which would otherwise be altogether useless and lost. The part of the tooth above the gum is not only, as in other animals, covered with enamel to enable it to bear and to preserve a sharpened edge, but the enamel on the upper part rises from the bone of the tooth nearly a quarter of an inch, and, presenting a convex surface outwards, and a concave one within, forms a little scoop or gouge capable of wonderful execution. He who will take the trouble to compare together the incisor teeth of cattle and of sheep—both ruminants—both by means of the half-cutting and half-tearing action having the stomach, in which the process of maceration is going forward, abundantly supplied with absorbent or alkaline earth—the one, however, destined to crop little more than the summit of the grass, and the other to go almost close to the roots, and occasionally to browse on harder food—will have a not uninteresting illustration of the manner in which every part of every animal is adapted to the situation in which he is placed, and the destiny he is to fulfil. The pad also is firmer and denser than in cattle, yet sufficiently elastic, so that it is in no danger of injury from the sharp chisels below, while the interposed substance is cut through with the greatest ease. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0pkb2pv5f096doyt2qc870m058jn4o2 0 4143725 15169150 14861074 2025-06-30T19:21:18Z ToxicPea 3146019 15169150 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Export Control Act 2002 | author = | override_author = [[Portal:Parliament of the United Kingdom|the Parliament of the United Kingdom]] | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2002 |noyear=yes | portal = Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom | notes = '''Date of Commencement: 24 July 2002''' (ss. 13(1), 13(5)(b), 16) (s. 16(2))<br>'''Date of Commencement: 30 October 2003''' (Remaining except s. 15) ([[The Export Control Act 2002 (Commencement & Transitional Provisions) Order 2003|S.I. 2003/2629]])<br>'''Date of Commencement: 1 May 2004''' (s. 15) (S.I. 2003/2629)<br>{{UK Legislation link}} For the main operating provisions, see [[The Export Control Order 2008]] (S.I. 2008/3231), as amended. }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="Export Control Act 2002 (UKPGA 2002-28 qp).pdf" from="1" to="1"/> {{ppb}} <pages index="Export Control Act 2002 (UKPGA 2002-28 qp).pdf" from="2"/> {{OGL|2=legislation}} [[Category:Acts of the United Kingdom Parliament]] cy3gq1keavp1e5v7k966dw5l830rpn6 104 4150579 15169792 13006648 2025-07-01T00:15:28Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15169792 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{RunningHeader||RAMTANU’S LIFE IN CALCUTTA|159}}</noinclude>fulfilled his great mission, he fought the good fight, and is now in the enjoyment of his reward. May it be our lot to live and die like him, that so we may share with him that great reward in the eternal Hereafter! Amen. {{dhr|5em}} {{c|[[File:Ramtanu_lahiri_ch11_endpiece.png|150px]]}}<noinclude></noinclude> enh6627dz62cl613mg00ed82l0j7c5v 104 4161132 15169237 14146535 2025-06-30T20:12:47Z Eievie 2999977 It's just normal Greek font 15169237 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''Of Truth and Uprightnesse.''|177}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>ends in the profession of the truth, indulgent to his beloved and darling sinnes, desirous to seeme religious, though he much neglect the power of godlinesse. But the true Christian is unlike him in all these respects: He is sound and constant, a master of his affections, a bungler to colour or guild over sinne, desirous to be good, and in every thing answerable to his profession, faithfull in his place, plaine in his dealings, innocent and harmelesse, as becomes the child of God; the same man at home and abroad, within and without, openly and in secret, in thought and discourse. This is that truth and sincerity which the Lord accepteth, and the godly strive after, and obtaine in some measure. There be three words in the Originall translated Right or Upright. The first{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{SIC|{{hebrew|כשל}}|כשר}}<br>Jer. 18.4.<br>{{SIC|{{hebrew|ישל}}|ישר}} ''Targ''.}} comes of a root that signifieth to be right or prosper, or to direct, ''Eccles''. 11. 6. and 10. 10. and it is translated Uprightnesse, Equitie, Industry, and Profit: of the ''Septuagint'' Valour or Fortitude. ''Sym''. Swiftnesse or speed. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{SIC|{{hebrew|כשל}}|כשר}}<br>{{greek|ἀνδρεία}}<br>{{greek|γοργοτης}}.}}''Eccl''. 2. 21. and 4. 4. and 5. 11. ''Esth''. 8. 5. But it is not to be referred to the act of the mind or heart, but to some externall work or deed, which is so cunningly polished and skilfully contrived, that nothing can more be desired in it, or justly be thought wanting. The second word{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{hebrew|נכח}}}} comes of a root that signifieth before or in presence, as ''Prov''. 4. 25. ''Let thine eye-lids look'' {{sup|a}}{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{sup|a}} Sept. {{greek|ὀρθὰ}}.<br>Sym. {{greek|εἰς τὸ εὐθύ}}.<br>Aq. & Theod.<br>{{greek|εὐθύνέτωσαν κατεναντίον}}.}} ''straight before thee. Prov''. 5. 21. ''For the wayes of man are'' {{sup|b}}{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{sup|b}}{{greek|ἐνώπιον}}.<br>Sym. {{greek|κατέναντι}}.}} ''before the eyes of the Lord''. See ''Gen''. 25. 21. And it is translated right, equity and uprightnesse. ''Prov''. 8. 9. ''They are right to them that find knowledge. Sept''. {{greek|ἐνώπιον}} or {{greek|ἐνώπια}}. ''Theod''. {{greek|εὐθεια}}. ''Sym''. {{SIC|{{greek|ἐκεξώμεθα}}|ἐκλεξώμεθα}} or {{greek|ἐλεγξώμεθα}}: ''al. interp''. {{greek|ἒυκοπα}} better {{greek|ἒυσκοπα}}. ''Amos'' 3. 10. ''They know not to doe right. Sept''. {{greek|ἐναντίον}}. ''Isai''. 59. 14. ''Equity cannot enter. Sept''. {{greek|δι᾽ εὐθείας}}. ''Isai''. 30. 10. ''Prophesie not unto us right things. Isai''. 26. 10. ''In the Land of uprightnesse he will deale unjustly''. LXX. {{greek|ἀλήθειαν}}. ''Isai''. 57. 2. ''Each one walking in his uprightnesse'', or before him. 2 ''Sam''. 15. 3. ''Thy matters are good and right''. LXX. {{greek|εὔκολοι}}. The third word{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|κατευθύνων}}<br>{{SIC|{{greek|ὀρθοτόμεω}}|ὀρθοτομέω}}.}} comes of a root that signifieth to goe strait, ''Prov''. 15. 21. 1 ''Sam''. 6. 12. ''Psal''. 5. 8. or to direct, ''Prov''. 3. 6. And this is the most usuall and common: Thus God is said to be upright: ''Thou most upright dost weigh the path of the Just. Isai''. 26. 7. ''To shew that the Lord is upright. Psal''. 92. 15. ''The word of the Lord is uprightnesse. Eccl''. 12. 10. ''Psal''. 33. 4. ''His Judgements are right'', or strait. ''Neh''. 9. 13. ''Psal''. 119. 128, 137.<noinclude>{{continues|''God''}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> miy5m7ip9ztcrhwus8oc217e2ku5rfv 104 4164276 15168445 15127000 2025-06-30T13:46:11Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Undo revision [[Special:Diff/15127000|15127000]] by [[Special:Contributions/ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15168445 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{Img float | file = Seal of the United States Department of Commerce (B&W).png | width = 75px | align = left }} {{right|{{larger|NBS SPECIAL PUBLICATION {{xl|424}}}}}} {{center|U.S. DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE/National Bureau of Standards}} {{block center|align=right|{{x-larger|A CONTRIBUTION TO<br> TYPESETTING TECHNIQUES:}}}} {{block center|align=right|{{x-larger|Tables of Coordinates for<br> Hershey's Repertory of Occidental<br> Type Fonts and Graphic Symbols }}}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 4h7elsimwopyz77lcr4nfvjmd4dd44r 104 4164488 15168446 15127008 2025-06-30T13:46:39Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Undo revision [[Special:Diff/15127008|15127008]] by [[Special:Contributions/ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15168446 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{raw image|Page:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf/107}}<noinclude> {{rh/1|B-3}}</noinclude> 89b5sxg32ynspjwbmo6elittn0rm9yh 104 4164490 15168448 15127009 2025-06-30T13:47:20Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Undo revision [[Special:Diff/15127009|15127009]] by [[Special:Contributions/ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15168448 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{raw image|Page:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf/108}}<noinclude> {{rh/1|B-4}}</noinclude> n1ocnhjrbxzdsrs907jy1p3ikalj94c 104 4164491 15168451 15127010 2025-06-30T13:47:49Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Undo revision [[Special:Diff/15127010|15127010]] by [[Special:Contributions/ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15168451 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{raw image|Page:A contribution to computer typesetting techniques - tables of coordinates for Hershey's repertory of occidental type fonts and graphic symbols (IA contributiontoco424wolc).pdf/109}}<noinclude> {{rh/1|B-5}}</noinclude> f1qf3smyd0vm9czqxkd5be9uhkbsjqc 104 4164845 15168457 15127013 2025-06-30T13:48:59Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Undo revision [[Special:Diff/15127013|15127013]] by [[Special:Contributions/ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15168457 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>{{copyvio}}<noinclude> {{rh/1|4}}</noinclude> rlgroie6ddqm95jzqahrvc35hpol8a5 15168458 15168457 2025-06-30T13:49:26Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168458 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>9-track magnetic tape which was processed on the NBS computer via a new program to produce a tape to drive the COM device. This technique allowed us to take advantage of Hershey's character digitizations, while avoiding the use of punched cards for text and typographic instructions - the latter being quite cumbersome. {{center|'''3. The Digitized Character Set'''}} The starting point for the programmer desiring to produce graphic arts output on CRT devices and plotters is a digitized set of alphabetic and graphic characters. The digitizations should conform to several restrictions: (1) They should be adequate in detail to provide suitable representations of the desired characters; (2) They should not be overly definitive to minimize core requirements on the host computer; and (3) The organization scheme should be flexible so as to allow for modification,replacement, or extension of the character set. It is our view that the vectored digitizations in this report (which were developed by Dr. A. V. Hershey, Naval Weapons Laboratory, Dahlgren, Va.) conform adequately to these requirements. As to whether these vectored characters are capable of graphic arts quality, it is only necessary to refer to figures 4 et. seq. and to the numerous reports (references 5-8) which have been issued using them, to confirm the capability for quality typographic and graphical composition. The core requirement is the availability of the equivalent of 25000 36-bit words which is not excessive for this data base. Characters can be easily omitted, modified, or added to the list so that the core requirement can be tailored to the problem at hand Figure 15 gives some examples of characters which have been generated locally for use with the NBS typographic routines. As indicated above the occidental repertory of digitized characters has been in existence since 1967. Unfortunately at the time it was first presented this prodigious effort did not receive the widespread notice it deserved, possibly because the representations of the characters were of such high quality that the casual reader did not realize that they were computer output and not graphic arts displays. In order to make the digitizations more available and to supply more detailed information on how the characters are generated, the present publication lists the individual character digitizations of the occidental character set and indicates by graphic displays the way in which each character is composed from its digital representation. Needless to say the application of the digitizations is not limited to cathode ray printers. The tables can also be used with other computer driven devices such as digital pen plotters, electrostatic printers, or optical recorders. {{center|'''4. Description of the Hershey Occidental Repertory'''}} There are 1377 characters in the Hershey set, each of which is assigned a number between 1 and 3296 The characters are described as uniplex, duplex, or triplex according to the number of parallel strokes used in the construction of the character. The description as simplex, complex, or gothic, indicates the extent to which the characters contain tapered segments. Three sizes of characters are available: the principal or normal size (21 raster units high, em = 32), the indexical size (13 raster units high, em = 21), and the cartographic size (9 raster units high). The appearance of the various alphabets when drawn at a normal typographic scale is shown in figure 6. In addition numerous special characters are available. A listing of these and the associated character numbers is found in Appendix C. {{nop}}<noinclude> {{c|4}}</noinclude> 1ll8phpedo5oka904la8f8payqocvsw 104 4164847 15168455 15127011 2025-06-30T13:48:24Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Undo revision [[Special:Diff/15127011|15127011]] by [[Special:Contributions/ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15168455 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="ShakespeareFan00" /></noinclude>'''4.1 The Table of Character Digitizations.''' In the Hershey system. characters are drawn by connecting lines between successive (x,y) coordinate pairs. The coordinates of each character are given in ‘raster coordinates’, which are integers ranging from 49 to —49. The (x,y) coordinates for each character in the occidental repertory are given in Appendix A. A useful quantity is the printer’s em, or the distance between the bottoms of two successive lines of close packed text. The em is 32 raster units for characters in the principal size, and 21 raster units for the indexical size. The table in Appendix A is organized in the following way: The first column is the character number, the first pair of numbers separated by colons (:) are the left and right boundaries of the character in raster coordinates, and succeeding pairs of numbers set off by colons denote the (x.y) set for that character. An (x,y) coordinate pair of (-64,0) indicates that the pen is lifted at that point in the character: a coordinate pair of (-64,-64) indicates that the end of the character has been reached. An ASCll tape of the table in Appendix A is available for those desiring the digitizations in machine readable format. It can be obtained from the National Technical Information Service. '''4.2 The Graphic Character Representations.''' Large scale drawings of the characters comprising the table in Appendix A are given in Appendix B. Coordinate pairs are denoted by small circles, and the left and right boundaries of each character (the character width) are denoted by short vertical lines. The character number is located in the upper left hand corner, and the origin of coordinates for each character is located at the center of each display. It should be noted that in the displays a right handed coordinate system is used in which the +x axis is toward the right and the +y axis is toward the bottom of the page. This is in accord with the normal printing convention in which distance down the page is considered positive. '''4.3 Indices to Alphabets and Special Symbols.''' The names of the characters and symbols that can be generated from the tables in Appendix A are listed in Appendix C together with the numbers assigned to them in the Hershey system. It should be noted where alphabets are concerned, the table lists only the number for the first letter. Numbers for the rest of the alphabet follow in succession. '''4.4 Applications.''' The original application of the digitizations was for use with the Hershey Typographic System. Figures 4 through 10 show some samples generated using the character set in conjunction with the Typographic System. Among these are examples from Dr. Hershey’s own mathematical publications (figure 4), a mathematical manuscript in German (figure 9), etc. Figure 11 shows some typical scientific text from a test run, made while interfacing the NBS typographic routines with the Hershey character set. Appendix C was also set with Hershey’s System. The applications of the Hershey system discussed thus far were to publications requiring graphic-arts quality art work which must be produced on one of the more versatile COM devices or on a large flat-bed plotter. Certain of the character sets presented in this publication can be applied with profit by installations which have only a small drum plotter. While the characters generated on these ubiquitous devices suffer some deterioration, as can be seen from figures 12 et. seq., they never-the-less are an improvement over the lettering normally found on such devices. At NBS a subset of the occidental set has been converted into a FORTRAN subroutine which is used with a digital platter to provide graph titles of improved legibility {see figure 12). In another application, a sub-set of the occidental<noinclude></noinclude> op78iht2eqlgbaxz2bekdsi4w4mjugm 104 4171126 15169241 14146536 2025-06-30T20:14:42Z Eievie 2999977 It's just normal greek font 15169241 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|178|''Of Truth and Uprightnesse.''|}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>''God made man upright. Eccl''. 7. 29 and they that walk according to the word, though they have their infirmities,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=1 King 22.43.}} are said to be upright. ''Psal''. 33. 1. ''Prov''. 29. 10. It is diversly rendred by the Greeke Interpreters, most commonly right or upright.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|εὐθης}}<br>{{greek|εὐθὺς}}<br>{{greek|ὀρθὸς}}<br>{{greek|δίκαιος}}<br>Sym. {{SIC|{{greek|ὀκουπια}}}}<br>{{greek|ζόμενος}}<br>{{greek|καθαρὸς}}<br>{{greek|ἀρτὸς}}<br>{{greek|ἄγαθος}}<br>{{greek|καλὸς}}<br>{{greek|ἀληθινὸς}}<br>{{greek|ἄμεμπτος}}<br>{{greek|ὅσιος}}<br>{{greek|κατορθῶν}}<br>{{greek|κατευθουνον}}<br>{{greek|δικαιοσύνη}}<br>{{greek|ἁπλότης}}<br>Dan. 11.6.<br>{{greek|συνθήκη}}}} ''Psal''. 7. 11. and 19. 9. ''Isai''. 40. 4. ''Mic''. 2. 7. ''Prov''. 11. 6. and 12. 6. ''Prov''. 8. 9. Just. ''Job'' 1. 1. ''Prov''. 3. 32. ''Prov''. 17. 20. ''Numb''. 23. 10. Pure. ''Job'' 33. 3. Good, or what doth please. ''Deut''. 12. 28. and 6. 18. and 13. 18. True, or unblameable, ''Job'' 2. 3. and 1. 8. Job 8. 6. and 41. 7. and 17. 8. Holy, ''Deut''. 32. 4. ''He that directeth his way aright. Mic''. 7. 2. ''Prov''. 14. 11. and 15. 8. ''Prov''. 2. 7. Valiant or couragious, ''Prov''. 15. 19. Holinesse, ''Deut''. 9. 5. Righteousnesse and simplicity, 1 ''Chron''. 29. 17. and Truth, ''Isai''. 45. 19. And every where true and upright, or upright and perfect, and truth, uprightnesse, and integrity, ''Deut''. 9. 5. {{nbsp}} 1 ''Sam''. 12. 23. ''Job'' 1. 1, 2. ''Psal''. 33. 1. {{nbsp}} 1 ''Ki''. 3. 6. are joyned together as in substance noting the same thing. So that uprightnesse cannot be taken negatively for the want of unrighteousnesse only, but positively for truth, and righteousnesse, or rather that which is equivalent to both. For the Greeke straight, ''Luke'' 3. 4, 5. the Syriac Interpreter useth a word that signifieth equall, polished, smoothed, made even or pure, comming of a root that is to polish or make smooth, as ''Masius in Peculio'' and ''David de Pomis'' in his Dictionary teach. And ''Ferrarius'' turneth the word pure, sincere, plaine, which answereth to that of the Prophet, ''Isai''. 40. 4. In ''Luke'' 8. 15. for a good and honest, it hath the same word, as if it was a polished heart, made even and smooth: or if you will, a sound heart, intire and well constituted, and set in frame, as amongst the Arabicks, the root is to heale, or restore whole or intire. Upright or strait is opposed to crooked and oblique: but to this present purpose, That is upright which doth answer to the rule of the divine Law, concerning the love of God and our Neighbour. An upright man is he who by faith working by love doth study to conforme himselfe to the Law in all duties of holinesse, sobriety, justice, or mercy. An upright man is he, who doth not writhe or bend himselfe, nor (as we say) serve the time or humours of men, but God and his conscience, though nothing forbids him, who serves God and his conscience, to serve the time, when it may be done without detriment to the glory of God or to his conscience. A straight way is shortest betwixt the points. Now the Word of God directeth the shortest and next<noinclude>{{continues|way}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> j6v0moaqxneoegis1fq5qpdfhj9894t 0 4172978 15170586 13911025 2025-07-01T09:47:08Z Marenel 3181030 15170586 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Philippine Islands, 1493–1898 | override_editor=[[Author:Emma Helen Blair|Emma Helen Blair]] and [[Author:James Alexander Robertson|James Alexander Robertson]] | section = Volume 8: 1591–1593 | previous= [[../Volume 7/]] | next = [[../Volume 9/]] | year = 1903 | notes= }} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 08).djvu" include=5 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 08).djvu" include=7 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 08).djvu" include=8 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 08).djvu" from=9 to=10 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 08).djvu" include=11 /> {{default layout|Layout 2}} d1jk5xsqwb9pzaoz8ayd17ad3jqs3zq 104 4185251 15168355 15168268 2025-06-30T13:02:24Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168355 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|381|{{fine|{{sp|TRICHROMATIC SPECIFICATIONS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|W. C. GRANVILLE, D. NICKERSON, AND C. E. FOSS}}}}}}</noinclude>{| |+ {{sc|Table}} II. Trichromatic specification, dominant wavelength, and excitation purity for neutral grays; half-steps of Munsell value, and a special series of small value steps. |- |Neutrals |- |N||8.5/||.6205||.6365||.7266||.313||.321||570||2.0||2228*|| |- | ||7.5/||.4860||.4993||.3716||.312||.321||567||1.7||2227* |- | ||6.5/||.3634||.3732||.4379||.309||.318||515||0.4||2211* |- | ||5.5/||.2419||.2483||.2889||.310||.319||558||0.8||2210* |- | ||4.5/||.1579||.1614||.1905||.310||.317||550||0.2||2224* |- | ||3.5/||.0948||.0964||.1135||.311||.316||700||0.2||2223* |- | ||2.5/||.0524||.0531||.0609||.315||.319||700||2.0||2222* |- | ||1.5/||.0245||.0250||.0295||.310||.316||—||0.0||2221* |- |Special<br>"60-step"<br>value<br>scale |.8696||.8953||1.0158||.313||.322||568||2.2||60 |- | ||.8843||.9058||1.0418||.312||.320||568||1.5||58 |- | ||.8177||.8399||.9367||.315||.324||572||3.5||57 |- | ||.7804||.7996||.9154||.313||.320||570||1.8||56* |- | ||.7451||.7641||.8658||.313||.322||572||2.3||55 |- | ||.7059||.7239||.8280||.313||.321||570||2.0||54 |- | ||.6735||.6895||.7973||.312||.319||570||1.2||53 |- | ||.6686||.6851||.7890||.312||.320||568||1.5||52 |- | ||.6422||.6580||.7619||.311||.319||565||1.2||51 |- | ||.6196||.6345||.7394||.311||.318||570||0.8||50 |- | ||.5912||.6048||.7064||.311||.318||570||0.8||49 |- | ||.5853||.5985||.6981||.311||.318||570||0.8||48 |- | ||.5637||.5767||.6916||.309||.316||490||0.5||47 |- | ||.5216||.5340||.6260||.310||.318||535||0.4||45 |- | ||.5255||.5384||.6260||.311||.319||565||1.2||44 |- | ||.5216||.5340||.6213||.311||.318||570||0.8||43 |- | ||.4849||.4959||.5835||.310||.317||550||0.2||42 |- | ||.4706||.4816||.5658||.310||.317||550||0.2||41 |- | ||.4461||.4566||.5398||.309||.316||490||0.5||40 |- | ||.4255||.4344||.5197||.309||.315||470||0.6||39 |- | ||.4049||.4134||.4855||.311||.317||580||0.2||37||old |- | ||.4049||.4159||.4819||.311||.319||565||1.2||37||new |- | ||.3794||.3882||.4548||.310||.318||553||0.4||36 |- | ||.3373||.3452||.4075||.309||.317||500||0.2||34 |- | ||.3186||.3258||.3049||.310||.316||—||0.0||33 |- | ||.3107||.3697||.3851||.310||.315||400||0.3||32 |- | ||.2892||.2956||.3485||.310||.317||550||0.2||31 |- | ||.2794||.2859||.3319||.311||.319||565||1.2||30 |- | ||.2627||.2682||.3107||.312||.319||570||1.2||28 |- | ||.2480||.2529||.2941||.312||.318||580||1.0||27 |- | ||.2274||.2326||.2693||.312||.319||570||1.2||26 |- | ||.1941||.1978||.2270||.314||.320||578||2.0||24 |- | ||.1782||.1820||.2081||.314||.320||578||2.0||23 |- | ||.1710||.1744||.2001||.314||.320||578||2.0||22 |- | ||.1610||.1642||.1908||.312||.318||580||1.0||21 |- | ||.1553||.1584||.1831||.313||.319||578||1.4||20 |- | ||.1345||.1372||.1585||.313||.319||578||1.4||18 |- | ||.1332||.1358||.1571||.313||.319||578||1.4||17 |- | ||.1186||.1208||.1412||.312||.317||590||0.8||16 |- | ||.1106||.1126||.1310||.312||.318||580||1.0||15 |- | ||.0967||.0984||.1162||.311||.316||700||0.2||14 |- | ||.0939||.0956||.1117||.312||.317||590||0.8||13 |- | ||.0861||.0878||.1025||.312||.318||580||1.0||12 |- | ||.0755||.0768||.0905||.311||.316||700||0.2||11 |- | ||.0726||.0738||.0864||.312||.317||590||0.8||10 |- | ||.0667||.0678||.0791||.312||.317||590||0.8||8''A'' |- | ||.0596||.0608||.0716||.310||.317||550||0.2||8 |- | ||.0520||.0528||.0616||.312||.317||590||0.8||6 |- | ||.0457||.0464||.0536||.314||.318||585||1.5||5 |- | ||.0394||.0400||.0472||.311||.316||700||0.2||4 |- | ||.0277||.0280||.0328||.313||.316||650||0.8||61 |- | ||.0237||.0240||.0283||.312||.316||680||0.5||63 |- | ||.0255||.0260||.0305||.311||.317||580||0.2||62 |- | ||.0184||.0188||.0224||.309||.316||490||0.5||64 |- | ||.0173||.0174||.0212||.309||.311||560||1.7||65 |} {{sm|{{*}}More than one lot of this color has been made (March, 1943).}} puted colorimetric values for the curves.<ref>Mimeographed tables for portions of these data have been available since 1938-39.</ref> About 1000 colors were involved. Spectral apparent reflectance curves were made on the General Electric Recording Spectrophotometer. The standard of reflectance was thick, of magnesium oxide. All samples were {{FIS|file=missing|caption=Fig. 1. Wave-length calibration of the spectrophotometer.}} backed by a non-selective diffusing surface having an apparent reflectance of 0.005. The wave-length calibration of the spectrophotometer is shown by the curve in Fig. 1. This curve was obtained by drawing a smooth line through the mean of points representing the wave-length error as determined by observation of a mercury discharge tube, and measurements on two filters calibrated by the National Bureau of Standards and the Color Measurements Laboratory at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. It is believed that this calibration was maintained within +0.5 mμ in the wave-length region used for the colorimetric computations. The General Electric Recording Spectrophotometer as originally manufactured allows the sample and standard to be irradiated normally and viewed diffusely, except that approximately one-half of the specular component is lost by being reflected through the entrance apertures. During the course of this work, the viewing geometry was changed to permit total inclusion or exclusion of the specular component. This change allowed the sample and standard to be irradiated at 5° from the normal, and viewed diffusely, with provision to include or exclude the specular component. Therefore, some of the reflectance curves were made with the original viewing geometry, while the remainder were run with the new viewing the surface of a freshly prepared layer, 0.06 inch geometry,<ref>This is the type of viewing geometry adopted several years ago by the Color Measurements Laboratory at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology.</ref> specular component included. Experi<noinclude></noinclude> jt8ik3jtoyfq36i5yc68bojxdec348q 104 4185253 15168342 15102146 2025-06-30T12:51:13Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 /* Not proofread */ 15168342 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|382|{{fine|{{sp|TRICHROMATIC SPECIFICATIONS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|W. C. GRANVILLE, D. NICKERSON, AND C. E. FOSS}}}}}}</noinclude> TABLE III. Trichromatic specification, dominant wave-length, and excitation purity for several series of special Munsell samples: 100 hues at 5/5; 50 hues at maximum chroma; a series of ‘‘Pinks;’’ of ‘‘Browns;’’ odd chromas at value levels of maximum chroma for 10 hues; high value series (9/) for 5 hues; weak chromas (/1), values 2/ to 8/ for 5 hues; a series specially produced in strong chromas; and glossy surface papers for matching tomato colors. * More than one lot of this color has been made (March, 1943). |00hues at 5/5<ref>This series was made to be 5/5 on the old value scale which R=25 for <math>V-5(V=\sqrt R)</math></ref> {| |- |5R||.2794||.2308||.1966||.395||.325||6003.8||25.6||101 6||.2840||.2335||.1874||.403||.331||600.7||28.8||102 7||.2697||.2228||.1758||.404||.333||599.5||29.7||103 8||.2654||.2209||.1657||.407||.339||597.0||32.0||104 9||.2648||.2209||.1564||.412||.334||595.0||34.9||105 10||.2652||.2241||.1505||.414||.350||592.9||37.2||106 |1YR||.2512||2142||.1353||.418||.357||591.1||39.8||107 |2||.2513||.2167||.1313||.419||.362||589.7||41.5||108 |3||.2473||.2144||.1202||.425||.368||588.6||44.8||109 |4||.2412||.2121||.1102||.428||.376||587.0||47.9||110 |5||.2452||.2213||.1126||.423||.382||585.2||48.1||111 |6||.2382||.2156||.1042||.427||.386||584.7||50.2||112 |7||.2391||.2184||.0094||.429||.392||584.0||52.4||113 |8||.2370||.2205||.0918||.431||.401||582.6||55.4||114 |9||.2459||.2333||.0944||.429||.407||581.4||56.1||115 |10||.2422.||.2343||.0910||.427||.413||580.2||57.2||116 |1Y||.2359||.2508||.0908||.426||.421||579.1||59.4||117 |2||.2492||.2488||.0878||.425||.425||578.5||60.0||118 |3||.2430||.2462||.0862||.422||.428||577.7||60.0||119 |4||.2523||.2605||.0882||.420||.433||576.7||60.8||120 |5||.2500||.2639||.0943||.411||.434||575.6||58.7||121 |6||.2536||.2690||.1019||.406||.431||575.2||56.3||122 |7||.2598||.2791||.1090||.401||.431||574.5||55.1||123 |8||.2454||.2658||.1118||.394||.427||573.9||52.1||124 |9||.2518||.2766||.1175||.390||.428||573.0||51.5||125 |10||.2539||.2841||.1295||.380||.425||571.8||48.2||126 |1GY||.2496||.2867||.1328||.373||.428||570.0||47.1||127 |2||.2350||.2730||.1337||.366||.425||569.0||44.3||128 |3||.2403||.2831||.1422||.361||.425||567.8||43.0||129 |4||.2378||.2829||.1533||.353||.420||566.4||39.3||130 |5||.2288||.2742||.1644||.343||.411||564.6||34.1||131 |6||.2347||.2850||.1709||.340||.413||563.4||34.0||132 |7||.2335||.2870||.1807||.333||.409||561.4||31.3||133 |8||.2313||.2891||.1892||.326||.407||558.9||28.8||134 |9||.2323||.2909||.2008||.321||.402||556.8||26.1||135 |10||.2364||.2986||.2152||.315||.398||554.2||23.4||136 |1G||.2305||.2944||.2234||.308||.393||549.7||20.4||137 |2||.2190||.2849||.2218||.302||.393||545.0||18.8||138 |3||.2301||.2994||.2462||.297||.386||539.1||15.9||139 |4||.2123||.2804||.2398||.290||.383||530.5||13.7||140 |5||.2019||.2646||.2434||.283||.373||520.0||11.0||141 |6||.2033||.2682||.2539||.280||.370||514.4||11.0||142 |7||.2087||.2746||.2711||.277||.364||509.6||11.2||143 |8||.2076||.2739||.2810||.272||.359||505.5||12.3||144 |9||.2050||.2716||.2889||.268||.355||502.3||13.9||145 |10||.2102||.2778||.3074||.264||.349||499.8||15.2||146 |1BG||.2030||.2689||.3096||.260||.344||497.8||17.2||147 |2||.2009||.2660||.3184||.256||.339||495.9||18.8||148 |3||.2080||.2720||.3380||.254||.333||494.4||19.5||149 |4||.2142||.2789||.3614||.251||.326||493.0||21.4||150 |5||.1994||.2557||.3384||.241||.322||492.2||21.5||151 |6||.2117||.2719||.3642||.250||.321||491.9||22.1||152 |7||.2076||.2643||.3730||.246||.313||490.3||24.2||153 |8||.2027||.2569||.3700||.244||.310||489.8||25.0||154 |9||.2342||.2563||.4532||.248||.306||489.0||24.6||155 |10||.2200|||.2720||.4090||.244||.302||488.2||25.7||156 |1B||.2211||.2688||.4201||.243||.295||487.1||26.6||157 |2||.2135||.2555||.4224||.240||.287||485.8||29.0||158 |3||.2160||.2554||.4295||.240||.282||485.2||29.2||159 |4||.2116||.2486||.4254||.239||.281||484.7||29.9||160 |5||.2054||.2355||.3992||.245||.280||484.1||27.7||161 |6||.2200||.2502||.4364||.243||.276||483.3||28.9||162 |7||.2237||.2510||.4423||.244||.274||482.8||28.7||163 |8||.2255||.2513||.4459||.244||.272||482.4||28.6||164 |9||.2342||.2563||.4532||.248||.272||481.7||27.3||165 |10||.2369||.2550||.4541||.250||.270||480.8||26.8||166 |1PB||.2417||.2568||.4615||.252||.267||480.1||26.4||167 |2||.2453||.2567||.4619||.254||.266||479.1||25.8||168 |3||.2506||.2586||.4672||.257||.265||478.1||25.3||169 |4||.2642||.2674||.4897||.259||.262||476.5||25.0||170 |5||.2515||.2529||.4506||.263||.265||475.9||23.0||171 |6||.2525||.2510||.4507||.265||.263||474.8||22.9||172 |7||.2537||.2471||.4527||.266||.259||472.3||23.0||173 |8||.2644||.2549||.4566||.271||.261||469.8||21.2||174 |9||.2649||.2522||.4401||.277||.263||465.0||19.3||175 |10||.2638||.2473||.4350||.279||.261||459.0||19.1||176 |1P||.2697||.2526||.4207||.286||.268||445.0||16.0||177 |2||.2710||.2496||.4180||.289||.266||566.9''c''||16.3||178 |3||.2810||.2563||.4167||.295||.269||564.0''c''||16.2||179 |4||.2649||.2385||.3914||.296||.267||562.7''c''||17.5||180 |5||.2886||.2589||.2069||.302||.271||559.0''c''||16.6||181 |6||.3014||.2668||.4067||.309||.274||552.0''c''||17.1||182 |7||.2909||.2517||.3867||.313||.271||547.7''c''||18.9||183 |8||.2949||.2546||.3836||.316||.273||543.2''c''||18.7||184 |9||.2898||.2489||.3654||.321||.275||535.0''c''||18.4||185 |10||.2918||.2485||.3616||.323||.275||529.2''c''||19.0||186 |1RP||.2927||.2465||.3484||.330||.278||517.3''c||19.2||187 |2||.3000||.2529||.3454||.334||.282||509.8''c||18.5||188 |3||.3088||.2589||.3411||.340||.285||504.9''c''||18.2||189 |4||.2965||.2454||.3041||.350||.290||499.0''c''||18.1||190 |5RP||.2841||.2341||.2943||.350||.288||499.7''c''||18.6||191 |6||.2992||.2454||.2996||.354||.291||498.1''c''||18.6||192 |7||.3027||.2467||.2953||.358||.292||496.9''c''||18.9||193 |8||.3042||.2472||.2876||.363||.295||496.0''c''||18.5||194 |9||.3018||.2455||.2760||.367||.298||494.8''c''||17.8||195 |10||.2876||.2350||.2479||.373||.305||493.0''c''||16.3||196 |1R||.2971||.2428||.2489||.377||.308||492.5''c''||16.0||197 |2||.2853||.2311||.2269||.384||.311||.633.0||18.2||198 |3||.2851||.2330||.2115||.391||.319||610.8||22.4||199 |4||.2870||.2345||.2050||.395||.323||607.5||24.3||200 |} 50 hues at maximum chroma 1R|.3044||2030||.1834||.441||.294||493.0''c''||33.8||999 3||.3148||.2115||.1618||.458||.307||629.0||37.2||998 5||.3107||.2095||.1263||.481||.324||610.0||47.8||1008 7||.3648||.2491||.1112||.503||.344||602.2||59.2||893 9||.4092||.2928||.1036||.508||.363||596.6||65.8||892 1YR||.4328||.3234||.0882||.512||.383||592.8||72.0||891 3||.4325||.3339||.0581||.525||.405||589.8||81.2||890 5||.4278||.3483||.0621||.510||.416||587.4||80.1||870 7||.4099||.3553||.0619||.496||.430||584.5||80.0||884 9||.4282||.3913||.0609||.486||.443||582.0||81.8||883 1Y||.4671||.4488||.0634||.477||.458||579.8||82.8||946 3||.5107||.3177||.0710||.465||.471||577.6||82.9||945''A'' 5||.4951||5274||.0822||.448||.477||575.5||80.2||1128* 7||.4450||.4907||.0780||.439||.484||574.0||79.8||1130 9||.4296||.4890||.0826||.429||.488||572.7||78.1||1131* 1GY||.3909||.4559||.0850||.420||.489||571.5||76.0||1132* 3||.3586||.4293||.0914||.408||488.||570.1||72.2||952 5||.3321||.4218||.0957||.391||.496||567.3||70.1||1105 7||.2792||.3599||.1072||.374||.482||565.6||62.0||960 9||.2342||.3224||.1194||.347||.477||560.8||53.0||961 1G||.1889||.2808||.1324||.314||.466||552.3||41.8||1103 3||.1480||.2284||.1435||.285||.439||538.2||27.5||1102 5||.1302||.2059||.1706||.257||.406||513.2||18.9||1101 7||.1271||.1944||.1934||.247||.378||503.0||20.9|1100 9||.1231||.1869||.2015||.241||.365||499.7||23.0||1099 1BG||.1320||.1971||.2269||.237 .354||497.4||24.8||1098 3||.1339||.1982||.2520||.229||.339||494.4||28.3||1097 5||.1263||.1865||.2577||.221||.327||492.4||32.1||1096 7||.1172||.1694||.2551||.216||.313||490.5||35.0||1095 9||.1065||.1513||.2422||.213||.303||489.3||37.3||1094 1B||.1008||.1396||.2458||.207||.287||487.6||40.4||1093 3||.0998||.1329||.2681||.199||.265||485.3||45.7||1092 5||.0957||.1198||.2806||.193||.241||482.8||50.9||1087 7||.0868||.1067||.2705||.187||.230||482.0||54.0||1086 9||.0777||.0931||.2519||.184||.220||481.2||56.5||1063 1PB||.0770||.0876||.2553||.183||.209||480.0||58.1||1061 3||.0816||.0871||.2756||.184||.196||478.3||59.5||1060* 5||.0869||.0836||.2981||.185||.178||475.7||61.5||1059 7||.1080||.0888||.3404||.201||.165||470.1||58.5||1133* 9||.1241||.0924||.3416||.222||.165||460.0||52.7||1134 1P||.1483||.1035||.3535||.245||.171||420.0||47.0||1135 3||.1758||.1200||.3553||.270||.184||563.4''c''||45.8||1136 5||.2021||.1310||.3776||.284||.184||559.6c||48.2||1007 7||.2140||.1412||.3587||.300||.198||555.5c||46.0||1006 9||.2265||.1487||.3378||.318||.209||547.2c||44.8||1005 1RP||.2444||.1658||.3195|||.335||.227||532.7''c''||40.6||1004 3||.2721||.1886||.3008||.357||.248||510.0''c''||36.5||1003 5||.2812||.1931||.2757||.375||.257||502.2''c''||36.0||1002 7||.2805||.1901||.2317||.399||.271||497.1''c''||35.2||1001 9||.2889||.1929||.2015||.423||.282||495''c''||34.7||1000 |} {| |- |"Pinks" |- |1RP||8/6||.6395||.6086||.7727||.316||.301||522.0''c''||7.2||1043 |- |||4||.6216||.5985||.7517||.315||.304||522.0''c''||6.0||1035 |- |||7/8||.5208 .4640 .6296||.323||.287||521.0''c''||14.2||1051 |- |||6||.5034 .4601 .5985||.322||.295||514.0''c''||11.0||1027 |- |||4||.4956 .4581 .5910||.321||.297||515.0''c''||10.0||1019 |- |3RP||8/6||.6375||.6041||.7389||322.305 504.0''c''||6.7 1044 |- |||4||.6321||.6088||.7420||319.307 505.0''c''||5.5 1036 |}<noinclude></noinclude> 507v6bpxzus1s6fq2pj5sgcnx3ixdfl 15168354 15168342 2025-06-30T13:00:48Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168354 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|382|{{fine|{{sp|TRICHROMATIC SPECIFICATIONS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|W. C. GRANVILLE, D. NICKERSON, AND C. E. FOSS}}}}}}</noinclude> TABLE III. Trichromatic specification, dominant wave-length, and excitation purity for several series of special Munsell samples: 100 hues at 5/5; 50 hues at maximum chroma; a series of ‘‘Pinks;’’ of ‘‘Browns;’’ odd chromas at value levels of maximum chroma for 10 hues; high value series (9/) for 5 hues; weak chromas (/1), values 2/ to 8/ for 5 hues; a series specially produced in strong chromas; and glossy surface papers for matching tomato colors. * More than one lot of this color has been made (March, 1943). |00hues at 5/5<ref>This series was made to be 5/5 on the old value scale which R=25 for <math>V-5(V=\sqrt R)</math></ref> {| |- |5R||.2794||.2308||.1966||.395||.325||6003.8||25.6||101 |- |6||.2840||.2335||.1874||.403||.331||600.7||28.8||102 |- |7||.2697||.2228||.1758||.404||.333||599.5||29.7||103 |- |8||.2654||.2209||.1657||.407||.339||597.0||32.0||104 |- |9||.2648||.2209||.1564||.412||.334||595.0||34.9||105 |- |10||.2652||.2241||.1505||.414||.350||592.9||37.2||106 |- |1YR||.2512||2142||.1353||.418||.357||591.1||39.8||107 |- |2||.2513||.2167||.1313||.419||.362||589.7||41.5||108 |- |3||.2473||.2144||.1202||.425||.368||588.6||44.8||109 |- |4||.2412||.2121||.1102||.428||.376||587.0||47.9||110 |- |5||.2452||.2213||.1126||.423||.382||585.2||48.1||111 |- |6||.2382||.2156||.1042||.427||.386||584.7||50.2||112 |- |7||.2391||.2184||.0094||.429||.392||584.0||52.4||113 |- |8||.2370||.2205||.0918||.431||.401||582.6||55.4||114 |- |9||.2459||.2333||.0944||.429||.407||581.4||56.1||115 |- |10||.2422.||.2343||.0910||.427||.413||580.2||57.2||116 |- |1Y||.2359||.2508||.0908||.426||.421||579.1||59.4||117 |- |2||.2492||.2488||.0878||.425||.425||578.5||60.0||118 |- |3||.2430||.2462||.0862||.422||.428||577.7||60.0||119 |- |4||.2523||.2605||.0882||.420||.433||576.7||60.8||120 |- |5||.2500||.2639||.0943||.411||.434||575.6||58.7||121 |- |6||.2536||.2690||.1019||.406||.431||575.2||56.3||122 |- |7||.2598||.2791||.1090||.401||.431||574.5||55.1||123 |- |8||.2454||.2658||.1118||.394||.427||573.9||52.1||124 |- |9||.2518||.2766||.1175||.390||.428||573.0||51.5||125 |- |10||.2539||.2841||.1295||.380||.425||571.8||48.2||126 |- |1GY||.2496||.2867||.1328||.373||.428||570.0||47.1||127 |- |2||.2350||.2730||.1337||.366||.425||569.0||44.3||128 |- |3||.2403||.2831||.1422||.361||.425||567.8||43.0||129 |- |4||.2378||.2829||.1533||.353||.420||566.4||39.3||130 |- |5||.2288||.2742||.1644||.343||.411||564.6||34.1||131 |- |6||.2347||.2850||.1709||.340||.413||563.4||34.0||132 |- |7||.2335||.2870||.1807||.333||.409||561.4||31.3||133 |- |8||.2313||.2891||.1892||.326||.407||558.9||28.8||134 |- |9||.2323||.2909||.2008||.321||.402||556.8||26.1||135 |- |10||.2364||.2986||.2152||.315||.398||554.2||23.4||136 |- |1G||.2305||.2944||.2234||.308||.393||549.7||20.4||137 |- |2||.2190||.2849||.2218||.302||.393||545.0||18.8||138 |- |3||.2301||.2994||.2462||.297||.386||539.1||15.9||139 |- |4||.2123||.2804||.2398||.290||.383||530.5||13.7||140 |- |5||.2019||.2646||.2434||.283||.373||520.0||11.0||141 |- |6||.2033||.2682||.2539||.280||.370||514.4||11.0||142 |- |7||.2087||.2746||.2711||.277||.364||509.6||11.2||143 |- |8||.2076||.2739||.2810||.272||.359||505.5||12.3||144 |- |9||.2050||.2716||.2889||.268||.355||502.3||13.9||145 |- |10||.2102||.2778||.3074||.264||.349||499.8||15.2||146 |- |1BG||.2030||.2689||.3096||.260||.344||497.8||17.2||147 |- |2||.2009||.2660||.3184||.256||.339||495.9||18.8||148 |- |3||.2080||.2720||.3380||.254||.333||494.4||19.5||149 |- |4||.2142||.2789||.3614||.251||.326||493.0||21.4||150 |- |5||.1994||.2557||.3384||.241||.322||492.2||21.5||151 |- |6||.2117||.2719||.3642||.250||.321||491.9||22.1||152 |- |7||.2076||.2643||.3730||.246||.313||490.3||24.2||153 |- |8||.2027||.2569||.3700||.244||.310||489.8||25.0||154 |- |9||.2342||.2563||.4532||.248||.306||489.0||24.6||155 |- |10||.2200|||.2720||.4090||.244||.302||488.2||25.7||156 |- |1B||.2211||.2688||.4201||.243||.295||487.1||26.6||157 |- |2||.2135||.2555||.4224||.240||.287||485.8||29.0||158 |- |3||.2160||.2554||.4295||.240||.282||485.2||29.2||159 |- |4||.2116||.2486||.4254||.239||.281||484.7||29.9||160 |- |5||.2054||.2355||.3992||.245||.280||484.1||27.7||161 |- |6||.2200||.2502||.4364||.243||.276||483.3||28.9||162 |- |7||.2237||.2510||.4423||.244||.274||482.8||28.7||163 |- |8||.2255||.2513||.4459||.244||.272||482.4||28.6||164 |- |9||.2342||.2563||.4532||.248||.272||481.7||27.3||165 |- |10||.2369||.2550||.4541||.250||.270||480.8||26.8||166 |- |1PB||.2417||.2568||.4615||.252||.267||480.1||26.4||167 |- |2||.2453||.2567||.4619||.254||.266||479.1||25.8||168 |- |3||.2506||.2586||.4672||.257||.265||478.1||25.3||169 |- |4||.2642||.2674||.4897||.259||.262||476.5||25.0||170 |- |5||.2515||.2529||.4506||.263||.265||475.9||23.0||171 |- |6||.2525||.2510||.4507||.265||.263||474.8||22.9||172 |- |7||.2537||.2471||.4527||.266||.259||472.3||23.0||173 |- |8||.2644||.2549||.4566||.271||.261||469.8||21.2||174 |- |9||.2649||.2522||.4401||.277||.263||465.0||19.3||175 |- |10||.2638||.2473||.4350||.279||.261||459.0||19.1||176 |- |1P||.2697||.2526||.4207||.286||.268||445.0||16.0||177 |- |2||.2710||.2496||.4180||.289||.266||566.9''c''||16.3||178 |- |3||.2810||.2563||.4167||.295||.269||564.0''c''||16.2||179 |- |4||.2649||.2385||.3914||.296||.267||562.7''c''||17.5||180 |- |5||.2886||.2589||.2069||.302||.271||559.0''c''||16.6||181 |- |6||.3014||.2668||.4067||.309||.274||552.0''c''||17.1||182 |- |7||.2909||.2517||.3867||.313||.271||547.7''c''||18.9||183 |- |8||.2949||.2546||.3836||.316||.273||543.2''c''||18.7||184 |- |9||.2898||.2489||.3654||.321||.275||535.0''c''||18.4||185 |- |10||.2918||.2485||.3616||.323||.275||529.2''c''||19.0||186 |- |1RP||.2927||.2465||.3484||.330||.278||517.3''c||19.2||187 |- |2||.3000||.2529||.3454||.334||.282||509.8''c||18.5||188 |- |3||.3088||.2589||.3411||.340||.285||504.9''c''||18.2||189 |- |4||.2965||.2454||.3041||.350||.290||499.0''c''||18.1||190 |- |5RP||.2841||.2341||.2943||.350||.288||499.7''c''||18.6||191 |- |6||.2992||.2454||.2996||.354||.291||498.1''c''||18.6||192 |- |7||.3027||.2467||.2953||.358||.292||496.9''c''||18.9||193 |- |8||.3042||.2472||.2876||.363||.295||496.0''c''||18.5||194 |- |9||.3018||.2455||.2760||.367||.298||494.8''c''||17.8||195 |- |10||.2876||.2350||.2479||.373||.305||493.0''c''||16.3||196 |- |1R||.2971||.2428||.2489||.377||.308||492.5''c''||16.0||197 |- |2||.2853||.2311||.2269||.384||.311||.633.0||18.2||198 |- |3||.2851||.2330||.2115||.391||.319||610.8||22.4||199 |- |4||.2870||.2345||.2050||.395||.323||607.5||24.3||200 |- |colspan=9|50 hues at maximum chroma |- |1R|.3044||2030||.1834||.441||.294||493.0''c''||33.8||999 |- |3||.3148||.2115||.1618||.458||.307||629.0||37.2||998 |- |5||.3107||.2095||.1263||.481||.324||610.0||47.8||1008 |- |7||.3648||.2491||.1112||.503||.344||602.2||59.2||893 |- |9||.4092||.2928||.1036||.508||.363||596.6||65.8||892 |- |1YR||.4328||.3234||.0882||.512||.383||592.8||72.0||891 |- |3||.4325||.3339||.0581||.525||.405||589.8||81.2||890 |- |5||.4278||.3483||.0621||.510||.416||587.4||80.1||870 |- |7||.4099||.3553||.0619||.496||.430||584.5||80.0||884 |- |9||.4282||.3913||.0609||.486||.443||582.0||81.8||883 |- |1Y||.4671||.4488||.0634||.477||.458||579.8||82.8||946 |- |3||.5107||.3177||.0710||.465||.471||577.6||82.9||945''A'' |- |5||.4951||5274||.0822||.448||.477||575.5||80.2||1128* |- |7||.4450||.4907||.0780||.439||.484||574.0||79.8||1130 |- |9||.4296||.4890||.0826||.429||.488||572.7||78.1||1131* |- |1GY||.3909||.4559||.0850||.420||.489||571.5||76.0||1132* |- |3||.3586||.4293||.0914||.408||488.||570.1||72.2||952 |- |5||.3321||.4218||.0957||.391||.496||567.3||70.1||1105 |- |7||.2792||.3599||.1072||.374||.482||565.6||62.0||960 |- |9||.2342||.3224||.1194||.347||.477||560.8||53.0||961 |- |1G||.1889||.2808||.1324||.314||.466||552.3||41.8||1103 |- |3||.1480||.2284||.1435||.285||.439||538.2||27.5||1102 |- |5||.1302||.2059||.1706||.257||.406||513.2||18.9||1101 |- |7||.1271||.1944||.1934||.247||.378||503.0||20.9|1100 |- |9||.1231||.1869||.2015||.241||.365||499.7||23.0||1099 |- |1BG||.1320||.1971||.2269||.237 .354||497.4||24.8||1098 |- |3||.1339||.1982||.2520||.229||.339||494.4||28.3||1097 |- |5||.1263||.1865||.2577||.221||.327||492.4||32.1||1096 |- |7||.1172||.1694||.2551||.216||.313||490.5||35.0||1095 |- |9||.1065||.1513||.2422||.213||.303||489.3||37.3||1094 |- |1B||.1008||.1396||.2458||.207||.287||487.6||40.4||1093 |- |3||.0998||.1329||.2681||.199||.265||485.3||45.7||1092 |- |5||.0957||.1198||.2806||.193||.241||482.8||50.9||1087 |- |7||.0868||.1067||.2705||.187||.230||482.0||54.0||1086 |- |9||.0777||.0931||.2519||.184||.220||481.2||56.5||1063 |- |1PB||.0770||.0876||.2553||.183||.209||480.0||58.1||1061 |- |3||.0816||.0871||.2756||.184||.196||478.3||59.5||1060* |- |5||.0869||.0836||.2981||.185||.178||475.7||61.5||1059 |- |7||.1080||.0888||.3404||.201||.165||470.1||58.5||1133* |- |9||.1241||.0924||.3416||.222||.165||460.0||52.7||1134 |- |1P||.1483||.1035||.3535||.245||.171||420.0||47.0||1135 |- |3||.1758||.1200||.3553||.270||.184||563.4''c''||45.8||1136 |- |5||.2021||.1310||.3776||.284||.184||559.6c||48.2||1007 |- |7||.2140||.1412||.3587||.300||.198||555.5c||46.0||1006 |- |9||.2265||.1487||.3378||.318||.209||547.2c||44.8||1005 |- |1RP||.2444||.1658||.3195|||.335||.227||532.7''c''||40.6||1004 |- |3||.2721||.1886||.3008||.357||.248||510.0''c''||36.5||1003 |- |5||.2812||.1931||.2757||.375||.257||502.2''c''||36.0||1002 |- |7||.2805||.1901||.2317||.399||.271||497.1''c''||35.2||1001 |- |9||.2889||.1929||.2015||.423||.282||495''c''||34.7||1000 |} {| |- |"Pinks" |- |1RP||8/6||.6395||.6086||.7727||.316||.301||522.0''c''||7.2||1043 |- |||4||.6216||.5985||.7517||.315||.304||522.0''c''||6.0||1035 |- |||7/8||.5208 .4640 .6296||.323||.287||521.0''c''||14.2||1051 |- |||6||.5034 .4601 .5985||.322||.295||514.0''c''||11.0||1027 |- |||4||.4956 .4581 .5910||.321||.297||515.0''c''||10.0||1019 |- |3RP||8/6||.6375||.6041||.7389||322.305 504.0''c''||6.7 1044 |- |||4||.6321||.6088||.7420||319.307 505.0''c''||5.5 1036 |}<noinclude></noinclude> 1y2y37cbuma2n5ph3oszl4pj5v1axoy 15168362 15168354 2025-06-30T13:07:00Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168362 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|382|{{fine|{{sp|TRICHROMATIC SPECIFICATIONS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|W. C. GRANVILLE, D. NICKERSON, AND C. E. FOSS}}}}}}</noinclude> TABLE III. Trichromatic specification, dominant wave-length, and excitation purity for several series of special Munsell samples: 100 hues at 5/5; 50 hues at maximum chroma; a series of ‘‘Pinks;’’ of ‘‘Browns;’’ odd chromas at value levels of maximum chroma for 10 hues; high value series (9/) for 5 hues; weak chromas (/1), values 2/ to 8/ for 5 hues; a series specially produced in strong chromas; and glossy surface papers for matching tomato colors. {{*}} More than one lot of this color has been made (March, 1943). |00hues at 5/5<ref>This series was made to be 5/5 on the old value scale which R=25 for <math>V-5(V=\sqrt R)</math></ref> {| |- |5R||.2794||.2308||.1966||.395||.325||6003.8||25.6||101 |- |6||.2840||.2335||.1874||.403||.331||600.7||28.8||102 |- |7||.2697||.2228||.1758||.404||.333||599.5||29.7||103 |- |8||.2654||.2209||.1657||.407||.339||597.0||32.0||104 |- |9||.2648||.2209||.1564||.412||.334||595.0||34.9||105 |- |10||.2652||.2241||.1505||.414||.350||592.9||37.2||106 |- |1YR||.2512||2142||.1353||.418||.357||591.1||39.8||107 |- |2||.2513||.2167||.1313||.419||.362||589.7||41.5||108 |- |3||.2473||.2144||.1202||.425||.368||588.6||44.8||109 |- |4||.2412||.2121||.1102||.428||.376||587.0||47.9||110 |- |5||.2452||.2213||.1126||.423||.382||585.2||48.1||111 |- |6||.2382||.2156||.1042||.427||.386||584.7||50.2||112 |- |7||.2391||.2184||.0094||.429||.392||584.0||52.4||113 |- |8||.2370||.2205||.0918||.431||.401||582.6||55.4||114 |- |9||.2459||.2333||.0944||.429||.407||581.4||56.1||115 |- |10||.2422.||.2343||.0910||.427||.413||580.2||57.2||116 |- |1Y||.2359||.2508||.0908||.426||.421||579.1||59.4||117 |- |2||.2492||.2488||.0878||.425||.425||578.5||60.0||118 |- |3||.2430||.2462||.0862||.422||.428||577.7||60.0||119 |- |4||.2523||.2605||.0882||.420||.433||576.7||60.8||120 |- |5||.2500||.2639||.0943||.411||.434||575.6||58.7||121 |- |6||.2536||.2690||.1019||.406||.431||575.2||56.3||122 |- |7||.2598||.2791||.1090||.401||.431||574.5||55.1||123 |- |8||.2454||.2658||.1118||.394||.427||573.9||52.1||124 |- |9||.2518||.2766||.1175||.390||.428||573.0||51.5||125 |- |10||.2539||.2841||.1295||.380||.425||571.8||48.2||126 |- |1GY||.2496||.2867||.1328||.373||.428||570.0||47.1||127 |- |2||.2350||.2730||.1337||.366||.425||569.0||44.3||128 |- |3||.2403||.2831||.1422||.361||.425||567.8||43.0||129 |- |4||.2378||.2829||.1533||.353||.420||566.4||39.3||130 |- |5||.2288||.2742||.1644||.343||.411||564.6||34.1||131 |- |6||.2347||.2850||.1709||.340||.413||563.4||34.0||132 |- |7||.2335||.2870||.1807||.333||.409||561.4||31.3||133 |- |8||.2313||.2891||.1892||.326||.407||558.9||28.8||134 |- |9||.2323||.2909||.2008||.321||.402||556.8||26.1||135 |- |10||.2364||.2986||.2152||.315||.398||554.2||23.4||136 |- |1G||.2305||.2944||.2234||.308||.393||549.7||20.4||137 |- |2||.2190||.2849||.2218||.302||.393||545.0||18.8||138 |- |3||.2301||.2994||.2462||.297||.386||539.1||15.9||139 |- |4||.2123||.2804||.2398||.290||.383||530.5||13.7||140 |- |5||.2019||.2646||.2434||.283||.373||520.0||11.0||141 |- |6||.2033||.2682||.2539||.280||.370||514.4||11.0||142 |- |7||.2087||.2746||.2711||.277||.364||509.6||11.2||143 |- |8||.2076||.2739||.2810||.272||.359||505.5||12.3||144 |- |9||.2050||.2716||.2889||.268||.355||502.3||13.9||145 |- |10||.2102||.2778||.3074||.264||.349||499.8||15.2||146 |- |1BG||.2030||.2689||.3096||.260||.344||497.8||17.2||147 |- |2||.2009||.2660||.3184||.256||.339||495.9||18.8||148 |- |3||.2080||.2720||.3380||.254||.333||494.4||19.5||149 |- |4||.2142||.2789||.3614||.251||.326||493.0||21.4||150 |- |5||.1994||.2557||.3384||.241||.322||492.2||21.5||151 |- |6||.2117||.2719||.3642||.250||.321||491.9||22.1||152 |- |7||.2076||.2643||.3730||.246||.313||490.3||24.2||153 |- |8||.2027||.2569||.3700||.244||.310||489.8||25.0||154 |- |9||.2342||.2563||.4532||.248||.306||489.0||24.6||155 |- |10||.2200|||.2720||.4090||.244||.302||488.2||25.7||156 |- |1B||.2211||.2688||.4201||.243||.295||487.1||26.6||157 |- |2||.2135||.2555||.4224||.240||.287||485.8||29.0||158 |- |3||.2160||.2554||.4295||.240||.282||485.2||29.2||159 |- |4||.2116||.2486||.4254||.239||.281||484.7||29.9||160 |- |5||.2054||.2355||.3992||.245||.280||484.1||27.7||161 |- |6||.2200||.2502||.4364||.243||.276||483.3||28.9||162 |- |7||.2237||.2510||.4423||.244||.274||482.8||28.7||163 |- |8||.2255||.2513||.4459||.244||.272||482.4||28.6||164 |- |9||.2342||.2563||.4532||.248||.272||481.7||27.3||165 |- |10||.2369||.2550||.4541||.250||.270||480.8||26.8||166 |- |1PB||.2417||.2568||.4615||.252||.267||480.1||26.4||167 |- |2||.2453||.2567||.4619||.254||.266||479.1||25.8||168 |- |3||.2506||.2586||.4672||.257||.265||478.1||25.3||169 |- |4||.2642||.2674||.4897||.259||.262||476.5||25.0||170 |- |5||.2515||.2529||.4506||.263||.265||475.9||23.0||171 |- |6||.2525||.2510||.4507||.265||.263||474.8||22.9||172 |- |7||.2537||.2471||.4527||.266||.259||472.3||23.0||173 |- |8||.2644||.2549||.4566||.271||.261||469.8||21.2||174 |- |9||.2649||.2522||.4401||.277||.263||465.0||19.3||175 |- |10||.2638||.2473||.4350||.279||.261||459.0||19.1||176 |- |1P||.2697||.2526||.4207||.286||.268||445.0||16.0||177 |- |2||.2710||.2496||.4180||.289||.266||566.9''c''||16.3||178 |- |3||.2810||.2563||.4167||.295||.269||564.0''c''||16.2||179 |- |4||.2649||.2385||.3914||.296||.267||562.7''c''||17.5||180 |- |5||.2886||.2589||.2069||.302||.271||559.0''c''||16.6||181 |- |6||.3014||.2668||.4067||.309||.274||552.0''c''||17.1||182 |- |7||.2909||.2517||.3867||.313||.271||547.7''c''||18.9||183 |- |8||.2949||.2546||.3836||.316||.273||543.2''c''||18.7||184 |- |9||.2898||.2489||.3654||.321||.275||535.0''c''||18.4||185 |- |10||.2918||.2485||.3616||.323||.275||529.2''c''||19.0||186 |- |1RP||.2927||.2465||.3484||.330||.278||517.3''c''||19.2||187 |- |2||.3000||.2529||.3454||.334||.282||509.8''c||18.5||188 |- |3||.3088||.2589||.3411||.340||.285||504.9''c''||18.2||189 |- |4||.2965||.2454||.3041||.350||.290||499.0''c''||18.1||190 |- |5RP||.2841||.2341||.2943||.350||.288||499.7''c''||18.6||191 |- |6||.2992||.2454||.2996||.354||.291||498.1''c''||18.6||192 |- |7||.3027||.2467||.2953||.358||.292||496.9''c''||18.9||193 |- |8||.3042||.2472||.2876||.363||.295||496.0''c''||18.5||194 |- |9||.3018||.2455||.2760||.367||.298||494.8''c''||17.8||195 |- |10||.2876||.2350||.2479||.373||.305||493.0''c''||16.3||196 |- |1R||.2971||.2428||.2489||.377||.308||492.5''c''||16.0||197 |- |2||.2853||.2311||.2269||.384||.311||.633.0||18.2||198 |- |3||.2851||.2330||.2115||.391||.319||610.8||22.4||199 |- |4||.2870||.2345||.2050||.395||.323||607.5||24.3||200 |- |colspan=9|50 hues at maximum chroma |- |1R||.3044||2030||.1834||.441||.294||493.0''c''||33.8||999 |- |3||.3148||.2115||.1618||.458||.307||629.0||37.2||998 |- |5||.3107||.2095||.1263||.481||.324||610.0||47.8||1008 |- |7||.3648||.2491||.1112||.503||.344||602.2||59.2||893 |- |9||.4092||.2928||.1036||.508||.363||596.6||65.8||892 |- |1YR||.4328||.3234||.0882||.512||.383||592.8||72.0||891 |- |3||.4325||.3339||.0581||.525||.405||589.8||81.2||890 |- |5||.4278||.3483||.0621||.510||.416||587.4||80.1||870 |- |7||.4099||.3553||.0619||.496||.430||584.5||80.0||884 |- |9||.4282||.3913||.0609||.486||.443||582.0||81.8||883 |- |1Y||.4671||.4488||.0634||.477||.458||579.8||82.8||946 |- |3||.5107||.3177||.0710||.465||.471||577.6||82.9||945''A'' |- |5||.4951||5274||.0822||.448||.477||575.5||80.2||1128* |- |7||.4450||.4907||.0780||.439||.484||574.0||79.8||1130 |- |9||.4296||.4890||.0826||.429||.488||572.7||78.1||1131* |- |1GY||.3909||.4559||.0850||.420||.489||571.5||76.0||1132* |- |3||.3586||.4293||.0914||.408||488.||570.1||72.2||952 |- |5||.3321||.4218||.0957||.391||.496||567.3||70.1||1105 |- |7||.2792||.3599||.1072||.374||.482||565.6||62.0||960 |- |9||.2342||.3224||.1194||.347||.477||560.8||53.0||961 |- |1G||.1889||.2808||.1324||.314||.466||552.3||41.8||1103 |- |3||.1480||.2284||.1435||.285||.439||538.2||27.5||1102 |- |5||.1302||.2059||.1706||.257||.406||513.2||18.9||1101 |- |7||.1271||.1944||.1934||.247||.378||503.0||20.9||1100 |- |9||.1231||.1869||.2015||.241||.365||499.7||23.0||1099 |- |1BG||.1320||.1971||.2269||.237||.354||497.4||24.8||1098 |- |3||.1339||.1982||.2520||.229||.339||494.4||28.3||1097 |- |5||.1263||.1865||.2577||.221||.327||492.4||32.1||1096 |- |7||.1172||.1694||.2551||.216||.313||490.5||35.0||1095 |- |9||.1065||.1513||.2422||.213||.303||489.3||37.3||1094 |- |1B||.1008||.1396||.2458||.207||.287||487.6||40.4||1093 |- |3||.0998||.1329||.2681||.199||.265||485.3||45.7||1092 |- |5||.0957||.1198||.2806||.193||.241||482.8||50.9||1087 |- |7||.0868||.1067||.2705||.187||.230||482.0||54.0||1086 |- |9||.0777||.0931||.2519||.184||.220||481.2||56.5||1063 |- |1PB||.0770||.0876||.2553||.183||.209||480.0||58.1||1061 |- |3||.0816||.0871||.2756||.184||.196||478.3||59.5||1060* |- |5||.0869||.0836||.2981||.185||.178||475.7||61.5||1059 |- |7||.1080||.0888||.3404||.201||.165||470.1||58.5||1133* |- |9||.1241||.0924||.3416||.222||.165||460.0||52.7||1134 |- |1P||.1483||.1035||.3535||.245||.171||420.0||47.0||1135 |- |3||.1758||.1200||.3553||.270||.184||563.4''c''||45.8||1136 |- |5||.2021||.1310||.3776||.284||.184||559.6c||48.2||1007 |- |7||.2140||.1412||.3587||.300||.198||555.5c||46.0||1006 |- |9||.2265||.1487||.3378||.318||.209||547.2c||44.8||1005 |- |1RP||.2444||.1658||.3195|||.335||.227||532.7''c''||40.6||1004 |- |3||.2721||.1886||.3008||.357||.248||510.0''c''||36.5||1003 |- |5||.2812||.1931||.2757||.375||.257||502.2''c''||36.0||1002 |- |7||.2805||.1901||.2317||.399||.271||497.1''c''||35.2||1001 |- |9||.2889||.1929||.2015||.423||.282||495''c''||34.7||1000 |} {| |- |"Pinks" |- |1RP||8/6||.6395||.6086||.7727||.316||.301||522.0''c''||7.2||1043 |- |||4||.6216||.5985||.7517||.315||.304||522.0''c''||6.0||1035 |- |||7/8||.5208||.4640||.6296||.323||.287||521.0''c''||14.2||1051 |- |||6||.5034||.4601||.5985||.322||.295||514.0''c''||11.0||1027 |- |||4||.4956||.4581||.5910||.321||.297||515.0''c''||10.0||1019 |- |3RP||8/6||.6375||.6041||.7389||.322||.305||504.0''c''||6.7||1044 |- |||4||.6321||.6088||.7420||.319||.307||505.0''c''||5.5||1036 |}<noinclude></noinclude> 0batbgjnevj192dc01nia2noagv4cym 15168363 15168362 2025-06-30T13:07:26Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168363 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|382|{{fine|{{sp|TRICHROMATIC SPECIFICATIONS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|W. C. GRANVILLE, D. NICKERSON, AND C. E. FOSS}}}}}}</noinclude> TABLE III. Trichromatic specification, dominant wave-length, and excitation purity for several series of special Munsell samples: 100 hues at 5/5; 50 hues at maximum chroma; a series of ‘‘Pinks;’’ of ‘‘Browns;’’ odd chromas at value levels of maximum chroma for 10 hues; high value series (9/) for 5 hues; weak chromas (/1), values 2/ to 8/ for 5 hues; a series specially produced in strong chromas; and glossy surface papers for matching tomato colors. {{*}} More than one lot of this color has been made (March, 1943). |00hues at 5/5<ref>This series was made to be 5/5 on the old value scale which R=25 for <math>V-5(V=\sqrt R)</math></ref> {| |- |5R||.2794||.2308||.1966||.395||.325||6003.8||25.6||101 |- |6||.2840||.2335||.1874||.403||.331||600.7||28.8||102 |- |7||.2697||.2228||.1758||.404||.333||599.5||29.7||103 |- |8||.2654||.2209||.1657||.407||.339||597.0||32.0||104 |- |9||.2648||.2209||.1564||.412||.334||595.0||34.9||105 |- |10||.2652||.2241||.1505||.414||.350||592.9||37.2||106 |- |1YR||.2512||2142||.1353||.418||.357||591.1||39.8||107 |- |2||.2513||.2167||.1313||.419||.362||589.7||41.5||108 |- |3||.2473||.2144||.1202||.425||.368||588.6||44.8||109 |- |4||.2412||.2121||.1102||.428||.376||587.0||47.9||110 |- |5||.2452||.2213||.1126||.423||.382||585.2||48.1||111 |- |6||.2382||.2156||.1042||.427||.386||584.7||50.2||112 |- |7||.2391||.2184||.0094||.429||.392||584.0||52.4||113 |- |8||.2370||.2205||.0918||.431||.401||582.6||55.4||114 |- |9||.2459||.2333||.0944||.429||.407||581.4||56.1||115 |- |10||.2422.||.2343||.0910||.427||.413||580.2||57.2||116 |- |1Y||.2359||.2508||.0908||.426||.421||579.1||59.4||117 |- |2||.2492||.2488||.0878||.425||.425||578.5||60.0||118 |- |3||.2430||.2462||.0862||.422||.428||577.7||60.0||119 |- |4||.2523||.2605||.0882||.420||.433||576.7||60.8||120 |- |5||.2500||.2639||.0943||.411||.434||575.6||58.7||121 |- |6||.2536||.2690||.1019||.406||.431||575.2||56.3||122 |- |7||.2598||.2791||.1090||.401||.431||574.5||55.1||123 |- |8||.2454||.2658||.1118||.394||.427||573.9||52.1||124 |- |9||.2518||.2766||.1175||.390||.428||573.0||51.5||125 |- |10||.2539||.2841||.1295||.380||.425||571.8||48.2||126 |- |1GY||.2496||.2867||.1328||.373||.428||570.0||47.1||127 |- |2||.2350||.2730||.1337||.366||.425||569.0||44.3||128 |- |3||.2403||.2831||.1422||.361||.425||567.8||43.0||129 |- |4||.2378||.2829||.1533||.353||.420||566.4||39.3||130 |- |5||.2288||.2742||.1644||.343||.411||564.6||34.1||131 |- |6||.2347||.2850||.1709||.340||.413||563.4||34.0||132 |- |7||.2335||.2870||.1807||.333||.409||561.4||31.3||133 |- |8||.2313||.2891||.1892||.326||.407||558.9||28.8||134 |- |9||.2323||.2909||.2008||.321||.402||556.8||26.1||135 |- |10||.2364||.2986||.2152||.315||.398||554.2||23.4||136 |- |1G||.2305||.2944||.2234||.308||.393||549.7||20.4||137 |- |2||.2190||.2849||.2218||.302||.393||545.0||18.8||138 |- |3||.2301||.2994||.2462||.297||.386||539.1||15.9||139 |- |4||.2123||.2804||.2398||.290||.383||530.5||13.7||140 |- |5||.2019||.2646||.2434||.283||.373||520.0||11.0||141 |- |6||.2033||.2682||.2539||.280||.370||514.4||11.0||142 |- |7||.2087||.2746||.2711||.277||.364||509.6||11.2||143 |- |8||.2076||.2739||.2810||.272||.359||505.5||12.3||144 |- |9||.2050||.2716||.2889||.268||.355||502.3||13.9||145 |- |10||.2102||.2778||.3074||.264||.349||499.8||15.2||146 |- |1BG||.2030||.2689||.3096||.260||.344||497.8||17.2||147 |- |2||.2009||.2660||.3184||.256||.339||495.9||18.8||148 |- |3||.2080||.2720||.3380||.254||.333||494.4||19.5||149 |- |4||.2142||.2789||.3614||.251||.326||493.0||21.4||150 |- |5||.1994||.2557||.3384||.241||.322||492.2||21.5||151 |- |6||.2117||.2719||.3642||.250||.321||491.9||22.1||152 |- |7||.2076||.2643||.3730||.246||.313||490.3||24.2||153 |- |8||.2027||.2569||.3700||.244||.310||489.8||25.0||154 |- |9||.2342||.2563||.4532||.248||.306||489.0||24.6||155 |- |10||.2200|||.2720||.4090||.244||.302||488.2||25.7||156 |- |1B||.2211||.2688||.4201||.243||.295||487.1||26.6||157 |- |2||.2135||.2555||.4224||.240||.287||485.8||29.0||158 |- |3||.2160||.2554||.4295||.240||.282||485.2||29.2||159 |- |4||.2116||.2486||.4254||.239||.281||484.7||29.9||160 |- |5||.2054||.2355||.3992||.245||.280||484.1||27.7||161 |- |6||.2200||.2502||.4364||.243||.276||483.3||28.9||162 |- |7||.2237||.2510||.4423||.244||.274||482.8||28.7||163 |- |8||.2255||.2513||.4459||.244||.272||482.4||28.6||164 |- |9||.2342||.2563||.4532||.248||.272||481.7||27.3||165 |- |10||.2369||.2550||.4541||.250||.270||480.8||26.8||166 |- |1PB||.2417||.2568||.4615||.252||.267||480.1||26.4||167 |- |2||.2453||.2567||.4619||.254||.266||479.1||25.8||168 |- |3||.2506||.2586||.4672||.257||.265||478.1||25.3||169 |- |4||.2642||.2674||.4897||.259||.262||476.5||25.0||170 |- |5||.2515||.2529||.4506||.263||.265||475.9||23.0||171 |- |6||.2525||.2510||.4507||.265||.263||474.8||22.9||172 |- |7||.2537||.2471||.4527||.266||.259||472.3||23.0||173 |- |8||.2644||.2549||.4566||.271||.261||469.8||21.2||174 |- |9||.2649||.2522||.4401||.277||.263||465.0||19.3||175 |- |10||.2638||.2473||.4350||.279||.261||459.0||19.1||176 |- |1P||.2697||.2526||.4207||.286||.268||445.0||16.0||177 |- |2||.2710||.2496||.4180||.289||.266||566.9''c''||16.3||178 |- |3||.2810||.2563||.4167||.295||.269||564.0''c''||16.2||179 |- |4||.2649||.2385||.3914||.296||.267||562.7''c''||17.5||180 |- |5||.2886||.2589||.2069||.302||.271||559.0''c''||16.6||181 |- |6||.3014||.2668||.4067||.309||.274||552.0''c''||17.1||182 |- |7||.2909||.2517||.3867||.313||.271||547.7''c''||18.9||183 |- |8||.2949||.2546||.3836||.316||.273||543.2''c''||18.7||184 |- |9||.2898||.2489||.3654||.321||.275||535.0''c''||18.4||185 |- |10||.2918||.2485||.3616||.323||.275||529.2''c''||19.0||186 |- |1RP||.2927||.2465||.3484||.330||.278||517.3''c''||19.2||187 |- |2||.3000||.2529||.3454||.334||.282||509.8''c''||18.5||188 |- |3||.3088||.2589||.3411||.340||.285||504.9''c''||18.2||189 |- |4||.2965||.2454||.3041||.350||.290||499.0''c''||18.1||190 |- |5RP||.2841||.2341||.2943||.350||.288||499.7''c''||18.6||191 |- |6||.2992||.2454||.2996||.354||.291||498.1''c''||18.6||192 |- |7||.3027||.2467||.2953||.358||.292||496.9''c''||18.9||193 |- |8||.3042||.2472||.2876||.363||.295||496.0''c''||18.5||194 |- |9||.3018||.2455||.2760||.367||.298||494.8''c''||17.8||195 |- |10||.2876||.2350||.2479||.373||.305||493.0''c''||16.3||196 |- |1R||.2971||.2428||.2489||.377||.308||492.5''c''||16.0||197 |- |2||.2853||.2311||.2269||.384||.311||.633.0||18.2||198 |- |3||.2851||.2330||.2115||.391||.319||610.8||22.4||199 |- |4||.2870||.2345||.2050||.395||.323||607.5||24.3||200 |- |colspan=9|50 hues at maximum chroma |- |1R||.3044||2030||.1834||.441||.294||493.0''c''||33.8||999 |- |3||.3148||.2115||.1618||.458||.307||629.0||37.2||998 |- |5||.3107||.2095||.1263||.481||.324||610.0||47.8||1008 |- |7||.3648||.2491||.1112||.503||.344||602.2||59.2||893 |- |9||.4092||.2928||.1036||.508||.363||596.6||65.8||892 |- |1YR||.4328||.3234||.0882||.512||.383||592.8||72.0||891 |- |3||.4325||.3339||.0581||.525||.405||589.8||81.2||890 |- |5||.4278||.3483||.0621||.510||.416||587.4||80.1||870 |- |7||.4099||.3553||.0619||.496||.430||584.5||80.0||884 |- |9||.4282||.3913||.0609||.486||.443||582.0||81.8||883 |- |1Y||.4671||.4488||.0634||.477||.458||579.8||82.8||946 |- |3||.5107||.3177||.0710||.465||.471||577.6||82.9||945''A'' |- |5||.4951||5274||.0822||.448||.477||575.5||80.2||1128* |- |7||.4450||.4907||.0780||.439||.484||574.0||79.8||1130 |- |9||.4296||.4890||.0826||.429||.488||572.7||78.1||1131* |- |1GY||.3909||.4559||.0850||.420||.489||571.5||76.0||1132* |- |3||.3586||.4293||.0914||.408||488.||570.1||72.2||952 |- |5||.3321||.4218||.0957||.391||.496||567.3||70.1||1105 |- |7||.2792||.3599||.1072||.374||.482||565.6||62.0||960 |- |9||.2342||.3224||.1194||.347||.477||560.8||53.0||961 |- |1G||.1889||.2808||.1324||.314||.466||552.3||41.8||1103 |- |3||.1480||.2284||.1435||.285||.439||538.2||27.5||1102 |- |5||.1302||.2059||.1706||.257||.406||513.2||18.9||1101 |- |7||.1271||.1944||.1934||.247||.378||503.0||20.9||1100 |- |9||.1231||.1869||.2015||.241||.365||499.7||23.0||1099 |- |1BG||.1320||.1971||.2269||.237||.354||497.4||24.8||1098 |- |3||.1339||.1982||.2520||.229||.339||494.4||28.3||1097 |- |5||.1263||.1865||.2577||.221||.327||492.4||32.1||1096 |- |7||.1172||.1694||.2551||.216||.313||490.5||35.0||1095 |- |9||.1065||.1513||.2422||.213||.303||489.3||37.3||1094 |- |1B||.1008||.1396||.2458||.207||.287||487.6||40.4||1093 |- |3||.0998||.1329||.2681||.199||.265||485.3||45.7||1092 |- |5||.0957||.1198||.2806||.193||.241||482.8||50.9||1087 |- |7||.0868||.1067||.2705||.187||.230||482.0||54.0||1086 |- |9||.0777||.0931||.2519||.184||.220||481.2||56.5||1063 |- |1PB||.0770||.0876||.2553||.183||.209||480.0||58.1||1061 |- |3||.0816||.0871||.2756||.184||.196||478.3||59.5||1060* |- |5||.0869||.0836||.2981||.185||.178||475.7||61.5||1059 |- |7||.1080||.0888||.3404||.201||.165||470.1||58.5||1133* |- |9||.1241||.0924||.3416||.222||.165||460.0||52.7||1134 |- |1P||.1483||.1035||.3535||.245||.171||420.0||47.0||1135 |- |3||.1758||.1200||.3553||.270||.184||563.4''c''||45.8||1136 |- |5||.2021||.1310||.3776||.284||.184||559.6c||48.2||1007 |- |7||.2140||.1412||.3587||.300||.198||555.5c||46.0||1006 |- |9||.2265||.1487||.3378||.318||.209||547.2c||44.8||1005 |- |1RP||.2444||.1658||.3195|||.335||.227||532.7''c''||40.6||1004 |- |3||.2721||.1886||.3008||.357||.248||510.0''c''||36.5||1003 |- |5||.2812||.1931||.2757||.375||.257||502.2''c''||36.0||1002 |- |7||.2805||.1901||.2317||.399||.271||497.1''c''||35.2||1001 |- |9||.2889||.1929||.2015||.423||.282||495''c''||34.7||1000 |} {| |- |"Pinks" |- |1RP||8/6||.6395||.6086||.7727||.316||.301||522.0''c''||7.2||1043 |- |||4||.6216||.5985||.7517||.315||.304||522.0''c''||6.0||1035 |- |||7/8||.5208||.4640||.6296||.323||.287||521.0''c''||14.2||1051 |- |||6||.5034||.4601||.5985||.322||.295||514.0''c''||11.0||1027 |- |||4||.4956||.4581||.5910||.321||.297||515.0''c''||10.0||1019 |- |3RP||8/6||.6375||.6041||.7389||.322||.305||504.0''c''||6.7||1044 |- |||4||.6321||.6088||.7420||.319||.307||505.0''c''||5.5||1036 |}<noinclude></noinclude> m09p6s1akoywv1mol5uxaobpk3fwxvu 104 4185258 15168381 13112327 2025-06-30T13:18:37Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168381 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|383|{{fine|{{sp|TRICHROMATIC SPECIFICATIONS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|W. C. GRANVILLE, D. NICKERSON, AND C. E. FOSS}}}}}} {| |- |colspan=10|"Pinks" |-</noinclude>|- ||3RP||7/8||.5305||.4729||.6170||.327||.292||509.5''c''||13.2||1052 |- |||6||.5195||.4705||.5962||.328||.297||505.0''c''||11.0||1028 |- |||4||.5062||.4740||.5827||.324||.303||503.0''c''||8.0||1020 |- |7RP||8/6||.6597||.6186||.7165||.331||.310||496.0''c''||6.3||1045 |- |||4||.6083||.5891||.6605||.327||.317||610.0||4.8||1037 |- |||7/8||.5284||.4691||.5471||.342||.304||496.0c||11.0||1053 |- |||6||.5190||.4671||.5526||.337||304||497.0''c''||10.2||1029 |- |||4||.4947||.4590||.5357||.332||.308||496.0''c''||7.5||1021 |- |9RP||8/6||.0651||.6230||.7049||.334||.312||493.5''c''||6.2|1046 |- |||4||.6105||.5883||.6500||.330||.318||606.0||6.0||1038 |- |||7/8||.5158||.4482||.4947||.354||.307||493.5''c''||12.0||1054 |- |||6||.4992||.4445||.5080||.354|| 306||494.5''c''||10.5||1030 |- |||4||.4827||.4430||.5080||.337||.309||494.0''c''||8.0||1022 |- |1R||8/6||.6246||.5851||.6476||.336||.315||630.0||6.5||1047 |- |||4||.6179||.5923||.6432||.333||.320||600.0||7.0||1039 7/8 4 5142 .445 1764 .4922 4378 .4749 .4820 .4371 4764 359 305 493,5 12.8 1055 350 312 650.0 9.5 1031 .345 .313 645.0 8.6 1023 3R 8/6 .6327 .5880 .6375 340 316 620.0 8.0 1048 4 .5974 .5656 .6009 339 .321 600.0 9.0 1040 7/8 5005 .4256 .4385 367 .312 636.0 14.0 1056 6 4982 4384 .4450 360 317 615.0 13.5 1032 4 4775 .4274 4481 353 .316 620.0 11.5 1024 5R 8/6 .6295 .5817 .6018 .347 321 604.0 11.0 1074 7R 8/6 .6192 5681 .5585 .355 .325 599.0 14.3 1049 4 .6041 5662 .5725 .347 325 597.0 12.0 1041 7/8 .4927 4117 3463 394 329 601.S 26.0 1057 6 5004 4352 3961 376 327 601.5 20.2 1033 4 .4834 .4257 4060 368 .324 603.0 17.5 1025 9R 8/6 4 6367 .5880 5518 .358 .331 593.0 .6064 .5676 .5514 .352 .329 593.0 16.5 1050 14.5 1042 7/8 6 4 4795 4018 .2870 .410 .344 .5038 4392 3683 384 335 4898 4372 .3963 370 .330 595.0 34.2 1058 596.0 24.8 1034 596.5 20.0 1026 "Browns" 7R 4/6 .1774 1306 .0803 .457 336 602.7 44.3 988A 4 .1592 .1294 1051 404 .329 602.8 28.5 979 3/6 .1118 0810 .0574 .447 .324 609.6 38.5 974 4 .1008 0775 .0613 .421 323 608.2 31,7 972 9R 4/6 4 .1745 .1320 .0745 458 .346 598.4 .1540 1264 .0908 .415 .341 597.0 47.8 987A 34.3 980 3/6 4 .1098 0816 .0521 .451 335 602.5 .0971 .0761 .0561 .423 .332 42.8 975 602.4 34.3 970 IVR 4/6 .1762 .1364 0659 465 360 594.8 53.7 989A 4 .1569 .1312 .0818 424 355 592.5 41.0 981 3/6 .0989 .0773 .0421 453 354 595.3 49.0 995* 4 0915 0736 0500 425 342 597.0 38.0 971 3YR 4/6 4 .1712 .1394 .0639 457 372 .1597 .1376 .0790 424 .366 591.0 54.6 990 589.2 44.0 982 3/6 .1066 .0866 0418 .454 .368 591.5 $2.4 996* 4 .0897 .0746 0453 428 .356 592.5 42.0 9904* 7YR 4/6 .1664 .1455 .0583 450 393 586.0 58.0 991A 4 .1587 .1411.0693 430 .382 585.9 50.0 983 3/4 0872 0775 0441 418 371 587.0 43.6 991* 9YR 4/6 4 .1598 .1451 0528 447 406 583.5 .1568 .1416 .0673 .429 387 60.3 9924 584.8 51.0 984 3/4 0863 .0796 0441 411 .379 584.3 44.0 992* 1Y 4/4 .1394 .1331 .0596 .420 .401 581.2 52.0 985 3/4 .0848 0782 0449 .408 .376 584.5 42.2 993* 3Y 4/4 3/4 .1295 .1285 .0592 408 405 0780 0771 0473 385 381 579.0 50.0 986 579.8 37.5 994* SY 3/4 0744 .0767 .0451 379 391 576.5 38.5 973 Odd chromas R 4/13 .2187 .1283 0631 533 313 619.5 58.8 895 11 9 7 5 3 1 .2057 .1256 .0722 .1944 .1235 .0791 .1734 .1195 0885 .1608 .1222 .1071 .1457 .1225 .1216 .1377 .1318 .1463 .510 311 621.0 52.1 1614* 490 311 622.0 455 .313 619.5 412 .313 621.0 374 .314 621.0 331 317 610.0 46.6 38 38.0 1613* 26.5 1612* 16.8 1610* 6.0 1611* VR 6/11 .3928 3253 0719 9 .3703 3155.1047 497 412 .468 399 587.0 75.9 898 586.6 64.8 897* 7 3629 .3159 .1492 438 382 587.0 52.0 380 S 3415 3096 .2039 399 362 586.9 36.2 378 3 .3084 .2909 .2454 365 344 $87.0 22.3 376 1 2998 .2974 3132 329 .327 $80.0 8.0 374 Y 8/11 .5378 .5690 0878 450 476 575.8 80.3 906 9 7 5 .5341 .5642 .1197 .5214 5492 .2182 .5288 5528 3390 .438 463 575.8 74.0 905 .405 426 575.5 54.8 860 372 389 575.4 36.1 874 3 .5246 .5432 4364 349 361 574.8 22.3 873 1 .5211 .5389 .5425 325 336 574.0 9.8 872 GY 7/9 9753- .3485 .4421 .1303 .378 .480 566.5 62.5 901* 3635 4444 1809 .368 .449 567.0 51.3 900 3705 4363 2462 .352 .414 566.8 37,6 926 .3734 4150 3396 331 .368 566.0 19.2 925 1 .3982 .4188 .4330 .319 335 568.0 7.5 924 G 5/7 .1166 .1850 .1559 .255 404 512.0 19.1 922 5 .1275 .1839 .1655 267 386 512.0 14.8 175 3 .1523 .1895 1899 .286 356 513.0 8.4 173 1 .1722 .1874 2111 302 328 510.0 3.0 171 BG 4/7 .0887 .1320 .1852 218 .325 492.2 33.0 927 0989 .1342 .1820 238 323 492.2 26.0 479 3 .1140 .1384 .1779 .265 .322 492.4 16.3 481 1 .1234 .1378 .1682 .287 .321 493.2 8.0 923* B 4/7 1531 1054 .1297 .2913 .200 .246 482.9 47.4 930* .1105 .1313 .2589 .221 .262 483.4 38.2 929* .1255.1434 .2346 .249 .285 484.3 15.5 932* 1 .1252 .1334 .1789 .286 305 484.8 10.0 928* PB 3/11 0842 0805 .2841 .188 .179 475.5 60.3 535 274 9 0825 0804 2483 201 .196 475.7 53.8 533 7 0784 0762 2085 216.210 475.2 47.0 531 S .0710 .0697 .1613 .235 .231 475.0 37.5 529 3 0724 .0725 .1386 255 256 475.8 26.8 527 0699 .0706.1025 .288 .290 475,0 11.2 525 P 4/11 .1835 .1222 3540 278 1851 S61,5 46.5 252 9 7 3 1773 1295 3114 281 210 1590 .1241 .2658 .290 .226 1501 1237 2379 292 245 1370 1235 1358 | 29% 209 .1285 .1255.1676 305 .298 5600 38.2 943* 560,9c 32.2 944* 561.56 25.3 245 5615 17.0 243 563.0c 6.3 241 RP 4/11 197531 .2267 .1440 .2134 388 .246 .2108 1437 2073 375 796 .1920 .1396 .1938 .365 .266 502.2c 42.5 937A 502.6c 36.5 939A 502.3c 30.6 938A .1744 .1372 .1849 351 .276 503.8c 22.8 940A .1615 .1407 1795 .1491 .1421 1756 335 .292 503.0c .319 .304 14.2 9414 507.0c 6.3 942A 9/3 High value series (9) for 5 hues SR 2 1 0.5 .7294 .7110 8012 325 317 .7274 .7203 8239 320 317 .7183 .7184 8277 317 317 .7084 .7187 .8163 316 .320 609.5. 4.3 2237 608.0 2.9 2236 604.0 2.2 2235 582.0 2.6 2234 5V 9/3 .6642 .6920 5742 344 .358 574.5 20.4 2290 2 575.6 12.2 1699 7.6 2239 5.4 2238 .6717 .6910 .6650 331 341 .6910 .7108 .7398 .323 .332 574.5 0.5 6994 .7191 7751 319 328 573.3 ཏྲཱསཡ ཨཱལམཙ ཏྲཱསཡསྨིཾ སྱཱ 5G 9/3 5B 9/3 2 1 0.5 5P .6370 .7164,7793 299 .336 513.8 6634 .7231 8043 303 330 516.0 .6918,7334 .8224 308 326 537.0 .6871 .7147 .8135 310 323 .6779 .7349 9632 .285 .309 487.5 6971 .7433 .9277 294 314 489.0 .7076 .7510 9208 297 316 .7064 .7407 .8759 304 .319 496.0 4.1 2244 550.0 2.8 2243 2.2 2242 1.7 2241 9.8 2248 6.0 2247 490.3 4.7 2246 2,0 2245 5.7 2251 2.3 2250 0.5 .7199 .7283 8625 312 315 500.0c 0.8 2249 1 1355 7199 933 308 301 553. .7267 .7419 9114 305 .312 479.0<noinclude></noinclude> 96o683fltrit6xs14xzjf7zmfa9akot 15168414 15168381 2025-06-30T13:34:10Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168414 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|383|{{fine|{{sp|TRICHROMATIC SPECIFICATIONS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|W. C. GRANVILLE, D. NICKERSON, AND C. E. FOSS}}}}}} {| |- |colspan=10|"Pinks" |-</noinclude>|- ||3RP||7/8||.5305||.4729||.6170||.327||.292||509.5''c''||13.2||1052 |- |||6||.5195||.4705||.5962||.328||.297||505.0''c''||11.0||1028 |- |||4||.5062||.4740||.5827||.324||.303||503.0''c''||8.0||1020 |- |7RP||8/6||.6597||.6186||.7165||.331||.310||496.0''c''||6.3||1045 |- |||4||.6083||.5891||.6605||.327||.317||610.0||4.8||1037 |- |||7/8||.5284||.4691||.5471||.342||.304||496.0c||11.0||1053 |- |||6||.5190||.4671||.5526||.337||304||497.0''c''||10.2||1029 |- |||4||.4947||.4590||.5357||.332||.308||496.0''c''||7.5||1021 |- |9RP||8/6||.0651||.6230||.7049||.334||.312||493.5''c''||6.2|1046 |- |||4||.6105||.5883||.6500||.330||.318||606.0||6.0||1038 |- |||7/8||.5158||.4482||.4947||.354||.307||493.5''c''||12.0||1054 |- |||6||.4992||.4445||.5080||.354|| 306||494.5''c''||10.5||1030 |- |||4||.4827||.4430||.5080||.337||.309||494.0''c''||8.0||1022 |- |1R||8/6||.6246||.5851||.6476||.336||.315||630.0||6.5||1047 |- |||4||.6179||.5923||.6432||.333||.320||600.0||7.0||1039 |} 7/8 4 5142 .445 1764 .4922 4378 .4749 .4820 .4371 4764 359 305 493,5 12.8 1055 350 312 650.0 9.5 1031 .345 .313 645.0 8.6 1023 3R 8/6 .6327 .5880 .6375 340 316 620.0 8.0 1048 4 .5974 .5656 .6009 339 .321 600.0 9.0 1040 7/8 5005 .4256 .4385 367 .312 636.0 14.0 1056 6 4982 4384 .4450 360 317 615.0 13.5 1032 4 4775 .4274 4481 353 .316 620.0 11.5 1024 5R 8/6 .6295 .5817 .6018 .347 321 604.0 11.0 1074 7R 8/6 .6192 5681 .5585 .355 .325 599.0 14.3 1049 4 .6041 5662 .5725 .347 325 597.0 12.0 1041 7/8 .4927 4117 3463 394 329 601.S 26.0 1057 6 5004 4352 3961 376 327 601.5 20.2 1033 4 .4834 .4257 4060 368 .324 603.0 17.5 1025 9R 8/6 4 6367 .5880 5518 .358 .331 593.0 .6064 .5676 .5514 .352 .329 593.0 16.5 1050 14.5 1042 7/8 6 4 4795 4018 .2870 .410 .344 .5038 4392 3683 384 335 4898 4372 .3963 370 .330 595.0 34.2 1058 596.0 24.8 1034 596.5 20.0 1026 "Browns" 7R 4/6 .1774 1306 .0803 .457 336 602.7 44.3 988A 4 .1592 .1294 1051 404 .329 602.8 28.5 979 3/6 .1118 0810 .0574 .447 .324 609.6 38.5 974 4 .1008 0775 .0613 .421 323 608.2 31,7 972 9R 4/6 4 .1745 .1320 .0745 458 .346 598.4 .1540 1264 .0908 .415 .341 597.0 47.8 987A 34.3 980 3/6 4 .1098 0816 .0521 .451 335 602.5 .0971 .0761 .0561 .423 .332 42.8 975 602.4 34.3 970 IVR 4/6 .1762 .1364 0659 465 360 594.8 53.7 989A 4 .1569 .1312 .0818 424 355 592.5 41.0 981 3/6 .0989 .0773 .0421 453 354 595.3 49.0 995* 4 0915 0736 0500 425 342 597.0 38.0 971 3YR 4/6 4 .1712 .1394 .0639 457 372 .1597 .1376 .0790 424 .366 591.0 54.6 990 589.2 44.0 982 3/6 .1066 .0866 0418 .454 .368 591.5 $2.4 996* 4 .0897 .0746 0453 428 .356 592.5 42.0 9904* 7YR 4/6 .1664 .1455 .0583 450 393 586.0 58.0 991A 4 .1587 .1411.0693 430 .382 585.9 50.0 983 3/4 0872 0775 0441 418 371 587.0 43.6 991* 9YR 4/6 4 .1598 .1451 0528 447 406 583.5 .1568 .1416 .0673 .429 387 60.3 9924 584.8 51.0 984 3/4 0863 .0796 0441 411 .379 584.3 44.0 992* 1Y 4/4 .1394 .1331 .0596 .420 .401 581.2 52.0 985 3/4 .0848 0782 0449 .408 .376 584.5 42.2 993* 3Y 4/4 3/4 .1295 .1285 .0592 408 405 0780 0771 0473 385 381 579.0 50.0 986 579.8 37.5 994* SY 3/4 0744 .0767 .0451 379 391 576.5 38.5 973 Odd chromas R 4/13 .2187 .1283 0631 533 313 619.5 58.8 895 11 9 7 5 3 1 .2057 .1256 .0722 .1944 .1235 .0791 .1734 .1195 0885 .1608 .1222 .1071 .1457 .1225 .1216 .1377 .1318 .1463 .510 311 621.0 52.1 1614* 490 311 622.0 455 .313 619.5 412 .313 621.0 374 .314 621.0 331 317 610.0 46.6 38 38.0 1613* 26.5 1612* 16.8 1610* 6.0 1611* VR 6/11 .3928 3253 0719 9 .3703 3155.1047 497 412 .468 399 587.0 75.9 898 586.6 64.8 897* 7 3629 .3159 .1492 438 382 587.0 52.0 380 S 3415 3096 .2039 399 362 586.9 36.2 378 3 .3084 .2909 .2454 365 344 $87.0 22.3 376 1 2998 .2974 3132 329 .327 $80.0 8.0 374 Y 8/11 .5378 .5690 0878 450 476 575.8 80.3 906 9 7 5 .5341 .5642 .1197 .5214 5492 .2182 .5288 5528 3390 .438 463 575.8 74.0 905 .405 426 575.5 54.8 860 372 389 575.4 36.1 874 3 .5246 .5432 4364 349 361 574.8 22.3 873 1 .5211 .5389 .5425 325 336 574.0 9.8 872 GY 7/9 9753- .3485 .4421 .1303 .378 .480 566.5 62.5 901* 3635 4444 1809 .368 .449 567.0 51.3 900 3705 4363 2462 .352 .414 566.8 37,6 926 .3734 4150 3396 331 .368 566.0 19.2 925 1 .3982 .4188 .4330 .319 335 568.0 7.5 924 G 5/7 .1166 .1850 .1559 .255 404 512.0 19.1 922 5 .1275 .1839 .1655 267 386 512.0 14.8 175 3 .1523 .1895 1899 .286 356 513.0 8.4 173 1 .1722 .1874 2111 302 328 510.0 3.0 171 BG 4/7 .0887 .1320 .1852 218 .325 492.2 33.0 927 0989 .1342 .1820 238 323 492.2 26.0 479 3 .1140 .1384 .1779 .265 .322 492.4 16.3 481 1 .1234 .1378 .1682 .287 .321 493.2 8.0 923* B 4/7 1531 1054 .1297 .2913 .200 .246 482.9 47.4 930* .1105 .1313 .2589 .221 .262 483.4 38.2 929* .1255.1434 .2346 .249 .285 484.3 15.5 932* 1 .1252 .1334 .1789 .286 305 484.8 10.0 928* PB 3/11 0842 0805 .2841 .188 .179 475.5 60.3 535 274 9 0825 0804 2483 201 .196 475.7 53.8 533 7 0784 0762 2085 216.210 475.2 47.0 531 S .0710 .0697 .1613 .235 .231 475.0 37.5 529 3 0724 .0725 .1386 255 256 475.8 26.8 527 0699 .0706.1025 .288 .290 475,0 11.2 525 P 4/11 .1835 .1222 3540 278 1851 S61,5 46.5 252 9 7 3 1773 1295 3114 281 210 1590 .1241 .2658 .290 .226 1501 1237 2379 292 245 1370 1235 1358 | 29% 209 .1285 .1255.1676 305 .298 5600 38.2 943* 560,9c 32.2 944* 561.56 25.3 245 5615 17.0 243 563.0c 6.3 241 RP 4/11 197531 .2267 .1440 .2134 388 .246 .2108 1437 2073 375 796 .1920 .1396 .1938 .365 .266 502.2c 42.5 937A 502.6c 36.5 939A 502.3c 30.6 938A .1744 .1372 .1849 351 .276 503.8c 22.8 940A .1615 .1407 1795 .1491 .1421 1756 335 .292 503.0c .319 .304 14.2 9414 507.0c 6.3 942A 9/3 High value series (9) for 5 hues SR 2 1 0.5 .7294 .7110 8012 325 317 .7274 .7203 8239 320 317 .7183 .7184 8277 317 317 .7084 .7187 .8163 316 .320 609.5. 4.3 2237 608.0 2.9 2236 604.0 2.2 2235 582.0 2.6 2234 5V 9/3 .6642 .6920 5742 344 .358 574.5 20.4 2290 2 575.6 12.2 1699 7.6 2239 5.4 2238 .6717 .6910 .6650 331 341 .6910 .7108 .7398 .323 .332 574.5 0.5 6994 .7191 7751 319 328 573.3 ཏྲཱསཡ ཨཱལམཙ ཏྲཱསཡསྨིཾ སྱཱ 5G 9/3 5B 9/3 2 1 0.5 5P .6370 .7164,7793 299 .336 513.8 6634 .7231 8043 303 330 516.0 .6918,7334 .8224 308 326 537.0 .6871 .7147 .8135 310 323 .6779 .7349 9632 .285 .309 487.5 6971 .7433 .9277 294 314 489.0 .7076 .7510 9208 297 316 .7064 .7407 .8759 304 .319 496.0 4.1 2244 550.0 2.8 2243 2.2 2242 1.7 2241 9.8 2248 6.0 2247 490.3 4.7 2246 2,0 2245 5.7 2251 2.3 2250 0.5 .7199 .7283 8625 312 315 500.0c 0.8 2249 1 1355 7199 933 308 301 553. .7267 .7419 9114 305 .312 479.0<noinclude></noinclude> 4f9v6o3aayaf1tyvs2k76wn1l7xwfp1 15168551 15168414 2025-06-30T14:40:08Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168551 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|383|{{fine|{{sp|TRICHROMATIC SPECIFICATIONS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|W. C. GRANVILLE, D. NICKERSON, AND C. E. FOSS}}}}}} {| |- |colspan=10|"Pinks" |-</noinclude>|- ||3RP||7/8||.5305||.4729||.6170||.327||.292||509.5''c''||13.2||1052 |- |||6||.5195||.4705||.5962||.328||.297||505.0''c''||11.0||1028 |- |||4||.5062||.4740||.5827||.324||.303||503.0''c''||8.0||1020 |- |7RP||8/6||.6597||.6186||.7165||.331||.310||496.0''c''||6.3||1045 |- |||4||.6083||.5891||.6605||.327||.317||610.0||4.8||1037 |- |||7/8||.5284||.4691||.5471||.342||.304||496.0c||11.0||1053 |- |||6||.5190||.4671||.5526||.337||304||497.0''c''||10.2||1029 |- |||4||.4947||.4590||.5357||.332||.308||496.0''c''||7.5||1021 |- |9RP||8/6||.0651||.6230||.7049||.334||.312||493.5''c''||6.2|1046 |- |||4||.6105||.5883||.6500||.330||.318||606.0||6.0||1038 |- |||7/8||.5158||.4482||.4947||.354||.307||493.5''c''||12.0||1054 |- |||6||.4992||.4445||.5080||.354|| 306||494.5''c''||10.5||1030 |- |||4||.4827||.4430||.5080||.337||.309||494.0''c''||8.0||1022 |- |1R||8/6||.6246||.5851||.6476||.336||.315||630.0||6.5||1047 |- |||4||.6179||.5923||.6432||.333||.320||600.0||7.0||1039 |- |||7/8||.5142||.4415||.4764||359||308||493.5''c''||12.8||1055 |- |||6||.4922||.4378||.4749||350||312||650.0||9.5||1031 |- |||4||.4820||.4371||.4764||.345||.313||645.0||8.6||1023 |- |3R||8/6||.6327||.5880||.6375||.340||.316||620.0||8.0||1048 |- |||4||.5974||.5656||.6009||.339||.321||600.0||9.0||1040 |- |||7/8||.5005||.4256||.4385||.367||.312||636.0||14.0||1056 |- |||6||.4982||.4384||.4450||.360||.317||615.0||13.5||1032 |- |||4||.4775||.4274||.4481||.353||.316||620.0||11.5||1024 |- |5R||8/6||.6295||.5817||.6018||.347||.321||604.0||11.0||1074 |- |7R||8/6||.6192||.5681||.5585||.355||.325||599.0||14.3||1049 |- |||4||.6041||.5662||.5725||.347||.325||597.0||12.0||1041 |- |||7/8||.4927||.4117||.3463||.394||.329||601.5||26.0||1057 |- |||6||.5004||.4352||.3961||.376||.327||601.5||20.2||1033 |- |||4||.4834||.4257||.4060||.368||.324||603.0||17.5||1025 |- |9R||8/6||.6367||.5880||.5518||.358||.331||.593.0||16.5||1050 |- |||4||.6064|||.5676|||.5514||.352||.329||593.0||14.5||1042 |- |||7/8||.4795||.4018||.2870||.410||.344||595.0||34.2||1058 6 .5038. 4392 3683 384 335 4 .4898 .4372 .3963 370 .330 596.0 24.8 1034 596.5 20.0 1026 "Browns" 7R 4/6 .1774 1306 .0803 .457 336 602.7 44.3 988A 4 .1592 .1294 1051 404 .329 602.8 28.5 979 3/6 .1118 0810 .0574 .447 .324 609.6 38.5 974 4 .1008 0775 .0613 .421 323 608.2 31,7 972 9R 4/6 4 .1745 .1320 .0745 458 .346 598.4 .1540 1264 .0908 .415 .341 597.0 47.8 987A 34.3 980 3/6 4 .1098 0816 .0521 .451 335 602.5 .0971 .0761 .0561 .423 .332 42.8 975 602.4 34.3 970 IVR 4/6 .1762 .1364 0659 465 360 594.8 53.7 989A 4 .1569 .1312 .0818 424 355 592.5 41.0 981 3/6 .0989 .0773 .0421 453 354 595.3 49.0 995* 4 0915 0736 0500 425 342 597.0 38.0 971 3YR 4/6 4 .1712 .1394 .0639 457 372 .1597 .1376 .0790 424 .366 591.0 54.6 990 589.2 44.0 982 3/6 .1066 .0866 0418 .454 .368 591.5 $2.4 996* 4 .0897 .0746 0453 428 .356 592.5 42.0 9904* 7YR 4/6 .1664 .1455 .0583 450 393 586.0 58.0 991A 4 .1587 .1411.0693 430 .382 585.9 50.0 983 3/4 0872 0775 0441 418 371 587.0 43.6 991* 9YR 4/6 4 .1598 .1451 0528 447 406 583.5 .1568 .1416 .0673 .429 387 60.3 9924 584.8 51.0 984 3/4 0863 .0796 0441 411 .379 584.3 44.0 992* 1Y 4/4 .1394 .1331 .0596 .420 .401 581.2 52.0 985 3/4 .0848 0782 0449 .408 .376 584.5 42.2 993* 3Y 4/4 3/4 .1295 .1285 .0592 408 405 0780 0771 0473 385 381 579.0 50.0 986 579.8 37.5 994* SY 3/4 0744 .0767 .0451 379 391 576.5 38.5 973 Odd chromas R 4/13 .2187 .1283 0631 533 313 619.5 58.8 895 11 9 7 5 3 1 .2057 .1256 .0722 .1944 .1235 .0791 .1734 .1195 0885 .1608 .1222 .1071 .1457 .1225 .1216 .1377 .1318 .1463 .510 311 621.0 52.1 1614* 490 311 622.0 455 .313 619.5 412 .313 621.0 374 .314 621.0 331 317 610.0 46.6 38 38.0 1613* 26.5 1612* 16.8 1610* 6.0 1611* VR 6/11 .3928 3253 0719 9 .3703 3155.1047 497 412 .468 399 587.0 75.9 898 586.6 64.8 897* 7 3629 .3159 .1492 438 382 587.0 52.0 380 S 3415 3096 .2039 399 362 586.9 36.2 378 3 .3084 .2909 .2454 365 344 $87.0 22.3 376 1 2998 .2974 3132 329 .327 $80.0 8.0 374 Y 8/11 .5378 .5690 0878 450 476 575.8 80.3 906 9 7 5 .5341 .5642 .1197 .5214 5492 .2182 .5288 5528 3390 .438 463 575.8 74.0 905 .405 426 575.5 54.8 860 372 389 575.4 36.1 874 3 .5246 .5432 4364 349 361 574.8 22.3 873 1 .5211 .5389 .5425 325 336 574.0 9.8 872 GY 7/9 9753- .3485 .4421 .1303 .378 .480 566.5 62.5 901* 3635 4444 1809 .368 .449 567.0 51.3 900 3705 4363 2462 .352 .414 566.8 37,6 926 .3734 4150 3396 331 .368 566.0 19.2 925 1 .3982 .4188 .4330 .319 335 568.0 7.5 924 G 5/7 .1166 .1850 .1559 .255 404 512.0 19.1 922 5 .1275 .1839 .1655 267 386 512.0 14.8 175 3 .1523 .1895 1899 .286 356 513.0 8.4 173 1 .1722 .1874 2111 302 328 510.0 3.0 171 BG 4/7 .0887 .1320 .1852 218 .325 492.2 33.0 927 0989 .1342 .1820 238 323 492.2 26.0 479 3 .1140 .1384 .1779 .265 .322 492.4 16.3 481 1 .1234 .1378 .1682 .287 .321 493.2 8.0 923* B 4/7 1531 1054 .1297 .2913 .200 .246 482.9 47.4 930* .1105 .1313 .2589 .221 .262 483.4 38.2 929* .1255.1434 .2346 .249 .285 484.3 15.5 932* 1 .1252 .1334 .1789 .286 305 484.8 10.0 928* PB 3/11 0842 0805 .2841 .188 .179 475.5 60.3 535 274 9 0825 0804 2483 201 .196 475.7 53.8 533 7 0784 0762 2085 216.210 475.2 47.0 531 S .0710 .0697 .1613 .235 .231 475.0 37.5 529 3 0724 .0725 .1386 255 256 475.8 26.8 527 0699 .0706.1025 .288 .290 475,0 11.2 525 P 4/11 .1835 .1222 3540 278 1851 S61,5 46.5 252 9 7 3 1773 1295 3114 281 210 1590 .1241 .2658 .290 .226 1501 1237 2379 292 245 1370 1235 1358 | 29% 209 .1285 .1255.1676 305 .298 5600 38.2 943* 560,9c 32.2 944* 561.56 25.3 245 5615 17.0 243 563.0c 6.3 241 RP 4/11 197531 .2267 .1440 .2134 388 .246 .2108 1437 2073 375 796 .1920 .1396 .1938 .365 .266 502.2c 42.5 937A 502.6c 36.5 939A 502.3c 30.6 938A .1744 .1372 .1849 351 .276 503.8c 22.8 940A .1615 .1407 1795 .1491 .1421 1756 335 .292 503.0c .319 .304 14.2 9414 507.0c 6.3 942A 9/3 High value series (9) for 5 hues SR 2 1 0.5 .7294 .7110 8012 325 317 .7274 .7203 8239 320 317 .7183 .7184 8277 317 317 .7084 .7187 .8163 316 .320 609.5. 4.3 2237 608.0 2.9 2236 604.0 2.2 2235 582.0 2.6 2234 5V 9/3 .6642 .6920 5742 344 .358 574.5 20.4 2290 2 575.6 12.2 1699 7.6 2239 5.4 2238 .6717 .6910 .6650 331 341 .6910 .7108 .7398 .323 .332 574.5 0.5 6994 .7191 7751 319 328 573.3 ཏྲཱསཡ ཨཱལམཙ ཏྲཱསཡསྨིཾ སྱཱ 5G 9/3 5B 9/3 2 1 0.5 5P .6370 .7164,7793 299 .336 513.8 6634 .7231 8043 303 330 516.0 .6918,7334 .8224 308 326 537.0 .6871 .7147 .8135 310 323 .6779 .7349 9632 .285 .309 487.5 6971 .7433 .9277 294 314 489.0 .7076 .7510 9208 297 316 .7064 .7407 .8759 304 .319 496.0 4.1 2244 550.0 2.8 2243 2.2 2242 1.7 2241 9.8 2248 6.0 2247 490.3 4.7 2246 2,0 2245 5.7 2251 2.3 2250 0.5 .7199 .7283 8625 312 315 500.0c 0.8 2249 1 1355 7199 933 308 301 553. .7267 .7419 9114 305 .312 479.0<noinclude></noinclude> rn534co2i78rhk974n2ku27ovq2xmrm 15168807 15168551 2025-06-30T16:52:21Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 /* Not proofread */ 15168807 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|383|{{fine|{{sp|TRICHROMATIC SPECIFICATIONS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|W. C. GRANVILLE, D. NICKERSON, AND C. E. FOSS}}}}}} {| |- |colspan=10|"Pinks" |-</noinclude>|- ||3RP||7/8||.5305||.4729||.6170||.327||.292||509.5''c''||13.2||1052 |- |||6||.5195||.4705||.5962||.328||.297||505.0''c''||11.0||1028 |- |||4||.5062||.4740||.5827||.324||.303||503.0''c''||8.0||1020 |- |7RP||8/6||.6597||.6186||.7165||.331||.310||496.0''c''||6.3||1045 |- |||4||.6083||.5891||.6605||.327||.317||610.0||4.8||1037 |- |||7/8||.5284||.4691||.5471||.342||.304||496.0c||11.0||1053 |- |||6||.5190||.4671||.5526||.337||304||497.0''c''||10.2||1029 |- |||4||.4947||.4590||.5357||.332||.308||496.0''c''||7.5||1021 |- |9RP||8/6||.0651||.6230||.7049||.334||.312||493.5''c''||6.2||1046 |- |||4||.6105||.5883||.6500||.330||.318||606.0||6.0||1038 |- |||7/8||.5158||.4482||.4947||.354||.307||493.5''c''||12.0||1054 |- |||6||.4992||.4445||.5080||.354|| 306||494.5''c''||10.5||1030 |- |||4||.4827||.4430||.5080||.337||.309||494.0''c''||8.0||1022 |- |1R||8/6||.6246||.5851||.6476||.336||.315||630.0||6.5||1047 |- |||4||.6179||.5923||.6432||.333||.320||600.0||7.0||1039 |- |||7/8||.5142||.4415||.4764||359||308||493.5''c''||12.8||1055 |- |||6||.4922||.4378||.4749||350||312||650.0||9.5||1031 |- |||4||.4820||.4371||.4764||.345||.313||645.0||8.6||1023 |- |3R||8/6||.6327||.5880||.6375||.340||.316||620.0||8.0||1048 |- |||4||.5974||.5656||.6009||.339||.321||600.0||9.0||1040 |- |||7/8||.5005||.4256||.4385||.367||.312||636.0||14.0||1056 |- |||6||.4982||.4384||.4450||.360||.317||615.0||13.5||1032 |- |||4||.4775||.4274||.4481||.353||.316||620.0||11.5||1024 |- |5R||8/6||.6295||.5817||.6018||.347||.321||604.0||11.0||1074 |- |7R||8/6||.6192||.5681||.5585||.355||.325||599.0||14.3||1049 |- |||4||.6041||.5662||.5725||.347||.325||597.0||12.0||1041 |- |||7/8||.4927||.4117||.3463||.394||.329||601.5||26.0||1057 |- |||6||.5004||.4352||.3961||.376||.327||601.5||20.2||1033 |- |||4||.4834||.4257||.4060||.368||.324||603.0||17.5||1025 |- |9R||8/6||.6367||.5880||.5518||.358||.331||.593.0||16.5||1050 |- |||4||.6064|||.5676|||.5514||.352||.329||593.0||14.5||1042 |- |||7/8||.4795||.4018||.2870||.410||.344||595.0||34.2||1058 |- |||6||.5038||.4392||.3683||.384||.335||596.0||24.8||1034 |- |||4||.4898||.4372||.3963||370||.330||596.5||20.0||1026 |- |colspan=10|"Browns" |- |7R||4/6||.1774||.1306||.0803||.457||.336||602.7||44.3||988''A'' |- |||4||.1592||.1294||.1051||.404||.329||602.8||28.5||979 |- |||3/6||.1118||.0810||.0574||.447||.324||609.6||38.5||974 |- |||4||.1008||.0775||.0613||.421||.323||608.2||31.7||972 |- |9R||4/6||.1745||.1320||.0745||.458||.346||598.4||47.8||987''A'' |- |||4||.1540||.1264||.0908||.415||.341||597.0||34.3||980 |- |||3/6||.1098||.0816||.0521||.451||.335||602.5||42.8||975 |- |||4||.0971||.0761||.0561||.423||.332||602.4||34.3||970 |- |1YR||4/6||.1762||.1364||.0659||.465||.360||594.8||53.7||989''A'' |- |||4||.1569||.1312||.0818||.424||.355||592.5||41.0||981 |- |||3/6||.0989||.0773||.0421||.453||.354||595.3||49.0||995* |- |||4||.0915||.0736||.0500||.425||.342||597.0||38.0||971 |- |3YR||4/6||.1712||.1394||.0639||.457||.372||591.0||54.6||990 |- |||4||.1597||.1376||.0790||.424||.366||589.2||44.0||982 |- |||3/6||.1066||.0866||.0418||.454||.368||591.5||52.4||996* |- |||4||.0897||.0746||.0453||.428||.356||592.5||42.0||990A* |- |7YR||4/6||.1664||.1455||.0583||.450||.393||586.0||58.0||991''A'' |- |||4||.1587||.1411||.0693||.430||.382||585.9||50.0||983 |- |||3/4||.0872||.0775||.0441||.418||.371||587.0||43.6||991* |- |9YR||4/6||.1598||.1451||.0528||.447||.406||583.5||60.3||992''A'' |- |||4||.1568||.1416||.0673||.429||.387||584.8||51.0||984 |- |||3/4||.0863||.0796||.0441||.411||.379||584.3||44.0||992* |- |1Y||4/4||.1394||.1331||.0596||.420||.401||581.2||52.0||985 |- |||3/4||.0848||.0782||.0449||.408||.376||584.5||42.2||993* |- |3Y||4/4||.1295||.1285||.0592||.408||.405||579.0||50.0||986 |- |||3/4||.0780||.0771||.0473||.385||.381||579.8||37.5||994* |- |5Y||3/4||.0744||.0767||.0451||.379||.391||576.5||38.5||973 |- |colspan=10|Odd chromas |- |R||4/13||.2187||.1283||.0631||.533||.313||619.5||58.8||895 |- |||11||.2057||.1256||.0722||.510||.311||621.0||52.1||1614* |- |||9||.1944||.1235||.0791||.490||.311||622.0||46.6||38 |- |||7||.1734||.1195||.0885||455||.313||619.5||38.0||1613* |- |||5||.1608||.1222||.1071||.412||.313||621.0||26.5||1612* |- |||3||.1457||.1225||.1216||374||.314||621.0||16.8||1610* |- |||1||.1377||.1318||.1463||.331||.317||610.0||6.0||1611* |- |YR||6/11||.3928||.3253||.0719||.497||.412||587.0||75.9||898 |- |||9||.3703||.3155||.1047||.468||.399||586.6||64.8||897* |- |||7||.3629||.3159||.1492||.438||.382||587.0||52.0||380 |- |||5||.3415||.3096||.2039||.399||.362||586.9||36.2||378 |- |||3||.3084||.2909||.2454||.365||.344||587.0||22.3||376 |- |||1||.2998||.2974||.3132||.329||.327||580.0||8.0||374 |- |Y||8/11||.5378||.5690||.0878||.450||.476||575.8||80.3||906 |- |||9||.5341||.5642||.1197||.438||.463||575.8||74.0||905 |- |||7||.5214||.5492||.2182||.405||.426||575.5||54.8||860 |- |||5||.5288||.5528||.3390||.372||.389||575.4||36.1||874 |- |||3||.5246||.5432||.4364||.349||.361||574.8||22.3||873 |- |||1||.5211||.5389||.5425||.325||.336||574.0||9.8||872 |- |GY||7/9||.3485||.4421||.1303||.378||.480||566.5||62.5||901* |- |||7||.3635||.4444||.1809||.368||.449||567.0||51.3||900 |- |||5||.3705||.4363||.2462||.352||.414||566.8||37,6||926 |- |||3||.3734||.4150||.3396||.331||.368||566.0||19.2||925 |- |||1||.3982||.4188||.4330||.319||.335||568.0||7.5||924 |- |G||5/7||.1166||.1850||.1559||.255||.404||512.0||19.1||922 |- |||5||.1275||.1839||.1655||.267||.386||512.0||14.8||175 |- |||3||.1523||.1895||.1899||.286||.356||513.0||8.4||173 |- |||1||.1722||.1874||.2111||.302||.328||510.0||3.0||171 |- |BG||4/7||.0887||.1320||.1852||.218||.325||492.2||33.0||927 |- |||5||0989||.1342||.1820||.238||.323||492.2||26.0||479 |- |||3||.1140||.1384||.1779||.265||.322||492.4||16.3||481 |- |||1||.1234||.1378||.1682||.287||.321||493.2||8.0||923* |- |B||4/7||.1054||.1297||.2913||.200||.246||482.9||47.4||930* |- |||5||.1105||.1313||.2589||.221||.262||483.4||38.2||929* |- |||3||.1255||.1434||.2346||.249||.285||484.3||15.5||932* |- |||1||.1252||.1334||.1789||.286||.305||484.8||10.0||928* |- |PB||3/11||.0842||.0805||.2841||.188||.179||475.5||60.3||535 |- |||9||.0825||.0804||.2483||.201||.196||475.7||53.8||533 |- |||7||.0784||.0762||.2085||.216||.210||475.2||47.0||531 |- |||5||.0710||.0697||.1613||.235||.231||475.0||37.5||529 |- |||3||.0724||.0725||.1386||.255||.256||475.8||26.8||527 |- |||1||.0699||.0706||.1025||.288||.290||475.0||11.2||525 |- |P||4/11||.1835||.1222||.3540||.278||.185||561.5''c''||46.5||252 |- |||9||.1773||.1295||.3114||.281||.210||560.0''c''||38.2||943* |- |||7||.1590||.1241||.2658||.290||.226||560.9''c''||32.2||944* |- |||5||.1501||.1237||.2379||.292||.245||561.56''c''||25.3||245 |- |||3||.1370||.1235||.1358||.298||.269||561.5''c''||17.0||243 |- |||1||.1285||.1255||.1676||.305||.298||563.0''c''||6.3||241 |- |RP||4/11||.2267||.1440||.2134||.388||.246||502.2''c''||42.5||937''A''* |- |||9||.2108||.1437||.2073||.375||.256||502.6''c''||36.5||939''A'' |- |||7||.1920||.1396||.1938||.365||.266||502.3'c''||30.6||938''A'' |- |||5||.1744||.1372||.1849||.351||.276||503.8''c''||22.8||940''A'' |- |||3||.1615||.1407||.1795||.335||.292||503.0''c''||14.2||941''A'' |- |||1||.1491||.1421||.1756||.319||.304||507.0''c''||6.3||942''A'' |- |colspan=10|High value series (9/) for 5 hues<ref>See Table I for chromas to /14 for Y 9/, and for other high values of 2.5Y, 5Y, 7.5Y.</ref> |- |5R||9/3||.7294||.7110||.8012||.325||.317||609.5||4.3||2237 |- |||2||.7274||.7203||.8239||.320||.317||608.0||2.9||2236 |- |||1||.7183||.7184||.8277||.317||.317||604.0||2.2||2235 |- |||0.5||.7084||.7187||.8163||.316||.320||582.0||2.6||2234 |- |5Y||9/3||.6642||.6920||.5742||.344||.358||574.5||20.4||2290 |- |||2||.6717||.6910||.6650||.331||.341||575.6||12.2||1699 |- |||1||.6910||.7108||.7398||.323||.332||574.5||7.6||2239 |- |||0.5||.6994||.7191||.7751||.319||.328||573.3||5.4||2238 |- |5G||9/3||.6370||.7164||.7793||.299||.336||513.8||4.1||2244 |- |||2||.6634||.7231||.8043||.303||.330||516.0||2.8||2243 |- |||1||.6918||.7334||.8224||.308||.326||537.0||2.2||2242 |- |||0.5||.6871||.7147||.8135||.310||.323||550.0||1.7||2241 |- |5B||9/3||.6779||.7349||.9632||.285||.309||487.5||9.8||2248 |- |||2||6971||.7433||.9277||.294||.314||489.0||6.0||2247 |- |||1||.7076||.7510||.9208||.297||.316||490.3||4.7||2246 |- |||0.5||.7064||.7407||.8759||.304||.319||496.0||2.0||2245 |- |5P||9/2||.7355||.7198||.9335||.308||.301||558.5''c''||5.7||2251 |- |||1||.7267||.7419||.9114||.305||.312||479.0||2.3||2250 |- |||0.5||.7199||.7283||.8625||.312||.315||500.0c||0.8||2249<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}{{Smallrefs}}</noinclude> 00gyng3z43wo2y23f5myl29sreqjlto 15169142 15168807 2025-06-30T19:19:40Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15169142 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|383|{{fine|{{sp|TRICHROMATIC SPECIFICATIONS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|W. C. GRANVILLE, D. NICKERSON, AND C. E. FOSS}}}}}} {| |- |colspan=10|"Pinks" |-</noinclude>|- ||3RP||7/8||.5305||.4729||.6170||.327||.292||509.5''c''||13.2||1052 |- |||6||.5195||.4705||.5962||.328||.297||505.0''c''||11.0||1028 |- |||4||.5062||.4740||.5827||.324||.303||503.0''c''||8.0||1020 |- |7RP||8/6||.6597||.6186||.7165||.331||.310||496.0''c''||6.3||1045 |- |||4||.6083||.5891||.6605||.327||.317||610.0||4.8||1037 |- |||7/8||.5284||.4691||.5471||.342||.304||496.0c||11.0||1053 |- |||6||.5190||.4671||.5526||.337||304||497.0''c''||10.2||1029 |- |||4||.4947||.4590||.5357||.332||.308||496.0''c''||7.5||1021 |- |9RP||8/6||.0651||.6230||.7049||.334||.312||493.5''c''||6.2||1046 |- |||4||.6105||.5883||.6500||.330||.318||606.0||6.0||1038 |- |||7/8||.5158||.4482||.4947||.354||.307||493.5''c''||12.0||1054 |- |||6||.4992||.4445||.5080||.354|| 306||494.5''c''||10.5||1030 |- |||4||.4827||.4430||.5080||.337||.309||494.0''c''||8.0||1022 |- |1R||8/6||.6246||.5851||.6476||.336||.315||630.0||6.5||1047 |- |||4||.6179||.5923||.6432||.333||.320||600.0||7.0||1039 |- |||7/8||.5142||.4415||.4764||359||308||493.5''c''||12.8||1055 |- |||6||.4922||.4378||.4749||350||312||650.0||9.5||1031 |- |||4||.4820||.4371||.4764||.345||.313||645.0||8.6||1023 |- |3R||8/6||.6327||.5880||.6375||.340||.316||620.0||8.0||1048 |- |||4||.5974||.5656||.6009||.339||.321||600.0||9.0||1040 |- |||7/8||.5005||.4256||.4385||.367||.312||636.0||14.0||1056 |- |||6||.4982||.4384||.4450||.360||.317||615.0||13.5||1032 |- |||4||.4775||.4274||.4481||.353||.316||620.0||11.5||1024 |- |5R||8/6||.6295||.5817||.6018||.347||.321||604.0||11.0||1074 |- |7R||8/6||.6192||.5681||.5585||.355||.325||599.0||14.3||1049 |- |||4||.6041||.5662||.5725||.347||.325||597.0||12.0||1041 |- |||7/8||.4927||.4117||.3463||.394||.329||601.5||26.0||1057 |- |||6||.5004||.4352||.3961||.376||.327||601.5||20.2||1033 |- |||4||.4834||.4257||.4060||.368||.324||603.0||17.5||1025 |- |9R||8/6||.6367||.5880||.5518||.358||.331||.593.0||16.5||1050 |- |||4||.6064|||.5676|||.5514||.352||.329||593.0||14.5||1042 |- |||7/8||.4795||.4018||.2870||.410||.344||595.0||34.2||1058 |- |||6||.5038||.4392||.3683||.384||.335||596.0||24.8||1034 |- |||4||.4898||.4372||.3963||370||.330||596.5||20.0||1026 |- |colspan=10|"Browns" |- |7R||4/6||.1774||.1306||.0803||.457||.336||602.7||44.3||988''A'' |- |||4||.1592||.1294||.1051||.404||.329||602.8||28.5||979 |- |||3/6||.1118||.0810||.0574||.447||.324||609.6||38.5||974 |- |||4||.1008||.0775||.0613||.421||.323||608.2||31.7||972 |- |9R||4/6||.1745||.1320||.0745||.458||.346||598.4||47.8||987''A'' |- |||4||.1540||.1264||.0908||.415||.341||597.0||34.3||980 |- |||3/6||.1098||.0816||.0521||.451||.335||602.5||42.8||975 |- |||4||.0971||.0761||.0561||.423||.332||602.4||34.3||970 |- |1YR||4/6||.1762||.1364||.0659||.465||.360||594.8||53.7||989''A'' |- |||4||.1569||.1312||.0818||.424||.355||592.5||41.0||981 |- |||3/6||.0989||.0773||.0421||.453||.354||595.3||49.0||995* |- |||4||.0915||.0736||.0500||.425||.342||597.0||38.0||971 |- |3YR||4/6||.1712||.1394||.0639||.457||.372||591.0||54.6||990 |- |||4||.1597||.1376||.0790||.424||.366||589.2||44.0||982 |- |||3/6||.1066||.0866||.0418||.454||.368||591.5||52.4||996* |- |||4||.0897||.0746||.0453||.428||.356||592.5||42.0||990A* |- |7YR||4/6||.1664||.1455||.0583||.450||.393||586.0||58.0||991''A'' |- |||4||.1587||.1411||.0693||.430||.382||585.9||50.0||983 |- |||3/4||.0872||.0775||.0441||.418||.371||587.0||43.6||991* |- |9YR||4/6||.1598||.1451||.0528||.447||.406||583.5||60.3||992''A'' |- |||4||.1568||.1416||.0673||.429||.387||584.8||51.0||984 |- |||3/4||.0863||.0796||.0441||.411||.379||584.3||44.0||992* |- |1Y||4/4||.1394||.1331||.0596||.420||.401||581.2||52.0||985 |- |||3/4||.0848||.0782||.0449||.408||.376||584.5||42.2||993* |- |3Y||4/4||.1295||.1285||.0592||.408||.405||579.0||50.0||986 |- |||3/4||.0780||.0771||.0473||.385||.381||579.8||37.5||994* |- |5Y||3/4||.0744||.0767||.0451||.379||.391||576.5||38.5||973 |- |colspan=10|Odd chromas |- |R||4/13||.2187||.1283||.0631||.533||.313||619.5||58.8||895 |- |||11||.2057||.1256||.0722||.510||.311||621.0||52.1||1614* |- |||9||.1944||.1235||.0791||.490||.311||622.0||46.6||38 |- |||7||.1734||.1195||.0885||455||.313||619.5||38.0||1613* |- |||5||.1608||.1222||.1071||.412||.313||621.0||26.5||1612* |- |||3||.1457||.1225||.1216||374||.314||621.0||16.8||1610* |- |||1||.1377||.1318||.1463||.331||.317||610.0||6.0||1611* |- |YR||6/11||.3928||.3253||.0719||.497||.412||587.0||75.9||898 |- |||9||.3703||.3155||.1047||.468||.399||586.6||64.8||897* |- |||7||.3629||.3159||.1492||.438||.382||587.0||52.0||380 |- |||5||.3415||.3096||.2039||.399||.362||586.9||36.2||378 |- |||3||.3084||.2909||.2454||.365||.344||587.0||22.3||376 |- |||1||.2998||.2974||.3132||.329||.327||580.0||8.0||374 |- |Y||8/11||.5378||.5690||.0878||.450||.476||575.8||80.3||906 |- |||9||.5341||.5642||.1197||.438||.463||575.8||74.0||905 |- |||7||.5214||.5492||.2182||.405||.426||575.5||54.8||860 |- |||5||.5288||.5528||.3390||.372||.389||575.4||36.1||874 |- |||3||.5246||.5432||.4364||.349||.361||574.8||22.3||873 |- |||1||.5211||.5389||.5425||.325||.336||574.0||9.8||872 |- |GY||7/9||.3485||.4421||.1303||.378||.480||566.5||62.5||901* |- |||7||.3635||.4444||.1809||.368||.449||567.0||51.3||900 |- |||5||.3705||.4363||.2462||.352||.414||566.8||37,6||926 |- |||3||.3734||.4150||.3396||.331||.368||566.0||19.2||925 |- |||1||.3982||.4188||.4330||.319||.335||568.0||7.5||924 |- |G||5/7||.1166||.1850||.1559||.255||.404||512.0||19.1||922 |- |||5||.1275||.1839||.1655||.267||.386||512.0||14.8||175 |- |||3||.1523||.1895||.1899||.286||.356||513.0||8.4||173 |- |||1||.1722||.1874||.2111||.302||.328||510.0||3.0||171 |- |BG||4/7||.0887||.1320||.1852||.218||.325||492.2||33.0||927 |- |||5||0989||.1342||.1820||.238||.323||492.2||26.0||479 |- |||3||.1140||.1384||.1779||.265||.322||492.4||16.3||481 |- |||1||.1234||.1378||.1682||.287||.321||493.2||8.0||923* |- |B||4/7||.1054||.1297||.2913||.200||.246||482.9||47.4||930* |- |||5||.1105||.1313||.2589||.221||.262||483.4||38.2||929* |- |||3||.1255||.1434||.2346||.249||.285||484.3||15.5||932* |- |||1||.1252||.1334||.1789||.286||.305||484.8||10.0||928* |- |PB||3/11||.0842||.0805||.2841||.188||.179||475.5||60.3||535 |- |||9||.0825||.0804||.2483||.201||.196||475.7||53.8||533 |- |||7||.0784||.0762||.2085||.216||.210||475.2||47.0||531 |- |||5||.0710||.0697||.1613||.235||.231||475.0||37.5||529 |- |||3||.0724||.0725||.1386||.255||.256||475.8||26.8||527 |- |||1||.0699||.0706||.1025||.288||.290||475.0||11.2||525 |- |P||4/11||.1835||.1222||.3540||.278||.185||561.5''c''||46.5||252 |- |||9||.1773||.1295||.3114||.281||.210||560.0''c''||38.2||943* |- |||7||.1590||.1241||.2658||.290||.226||560.9''c''||32.2||944* |- |||5||.1501||.1237||.2379||.292||.245||561.56''c''||25.3||245 |- |||3||.1370||.1235||.1358||.298||.269||561.5''c''||17.0||243 |- |||1||.1285||.1255||.1676||.305||.298||563.0''c''||6.3||241 |- |RP||4/11||.2267||.1440||.2134||.388||.246||502.2''c''||42.5||937''A''* |- |||9||.2108||.1437||.2073||.375||.256||502.6''c''||36.5||939''A'' |- |||7||.1920||.1396||.1938||.365||.266||502.3''c''||30.6||938''A'' |- |||5||.1744||.1372||.1849||.351||.276||503.8''c''||22.8||940''A'' |- |||3||.1615||.1407||.1795||.335||.292||503.0''c''||14.2||941''A'' |- |||1||.1491||.1421||.1756||.319||.304||507.0''c''||6.3||942''A'' |- |colspan=10|High value series (9/) for 5 hues<ref>See Table I for chromas to /14 for Y 9/, and for other high values of 2.5Y, 5Y, 7.5Y.</ref> |- |5R||9/3||.7294||.7110||.8012||.325||.317||609.5||4.3||2237 |- |||2||.7274||.7203||.8239||.320||.317||608.0||2.9||2236 |- |||1||.7183||.7184||.8277||.317||.317||604.0||2.2||2235 |- |||0.5||.7084||.7187||.8163||.316||.320||582.0||2.6||2234 |- |5Y||9/3||.6642||.6920||.5742||.344||.358||574.5||20.4||2290 |- |||2||.6717||.6910||.6650||.331||.341||575.6||12.2||1699 |- |||1||.6910||.7108||.7398||.323||.332||574.5||7.6||2239 |- |||0.5||.6994||.7191||.7751||.319||.328||573.3||5.4||2238 |- |5G||9/3||.6370||.7164||.7793||.299||.336||513.8||4.1||2244 |- |||2||.6634||.7231||.8043||.303||.330||516.0||2.8||2243 |- |||1||.6918||.7334||.8224||.308||.326||537.0||2.2||2242 |- |||0.5||.6871||.7147||.8135||.310||.323||550.0||1.7||2241 |- |5B||9/3||.6779||.7349||.9632||.285||.309||487.5||9.8||2248 |- |||2||6971||.7433||.9277||.294||.314||489.0||6.0||2247 |- |||1||.7076||.7510||.9208||.297||.316||490.3||4.7||2246 |- |||0.5||.7064||.7407||.8759||.304||.319||496.0||2.0||2245 |- |5P||9/2||.7355||.7198||.9335||.308||.301||558.5''c''||5.7||2251 |- |||1||.7267||.7419||.9114||.305||.312||479.0||2.3||2250 |- |||0.5||.7199||.7283||.8625||.312||.315||500.0c||0.8||2249<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}{{Smallrefs}}</noinclude> 1kkogi9fpms2cy8p1ir1says08k18n3 104 4185262 15168929 13112334 2025-06-30T17:38:38Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168929 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|384|{{fine|{{sp|TRICHROMATIC SPECIFICATIONS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|W. C. GRANVILLE, D. NICKERSON, AND C. E. FOSS}}}}}} {| |+ {{Sc|Table III.}}—''Continued.'' |-</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- |rowspan=2 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Munsell<br>notation |colspan=3 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Tristimulus values |colspan=2 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Trilinear<br>coordinates |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Dominant<br>wavelength |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Excitation<br>purity |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Munsell<br>production no |- |X||Y||Z||x||y |- |colspan=10|Weak chromas (/1), values 2/ to 8/, for 5 hues |- ||5R||8/1||.5607||.5516||.6246||.323||.318|||602.0||3.7||2260 |- |||7/1||.4382||.4330||.4902||.322||.318||602.0||3.6||2259 |- |||6/1||.3134||.3082||.3504||.322||.317||609.0||3.6||2258 |- |||5/1||.2008||.1927||.2103||.333||.319||604.0||6.8||2257 |- |||4/1||.1283||.1219||.1319||.336||.319||606.0||7.7||2256 |- |||3/1||.0758||.0705||.0755||.342||.318||610.0||8.9||2255 |- |||2/1||.0414||.0376||.0408||.346||.314||635.0||9.0||2254 |- |5Y||8/1||.5440||.5622||.5651||.326||.336||574.0||9.5||2267 |- |||7/1||.4253||.4390||.4339||.328||.338||574.6||10.5||2266 |- |||6/1||.3034||.3133||.3013||.330||.341||574.7||12.2||2265 |- |||5/1||.2011||.2076||.1966||.332||.343||575.0||13.0||2264 |- |||4/1||.1312||.1352||.1282||.333||.343||575.4||13.2||2263 |- |||3/1||.0709||.0735||.0647||.339||.351||575.0||17.2||2262 |- |||2/1||.0386||.0400||.0381||.330||.343||574.0||12.7||2261 |- |5G||8/1||.5155||.5499||.6109||.308||.328||537.0||2.7||2274 |- |||7/1||.4015||.4302||.4890||.304||.326||512.0||2.1||2273 |- |||6/1||.2845||.3092||.3503||.301||.328||508.0||2.9||2272 |- |||5/1||.1805||.1962||.2247||.300||.326||503.6||3.3||2271 |- |||4/1||.1212||.1333||.1500||.300||.330||507.7||3.5||2270 |- |||3/1||.0604||.0686||.0731||.299||.340||518.0||4.5||2269 |- |||2/1||.0353||.0401||.0444||.295||.335||.507.0||5.0||2268 |- |5B||8/1||.5385||.5659||.7118||.296||.312||487.0||5.4||2282 |- |||7/1||.4241||.4451||.5618||.296||.311||486.0||5.5||2281 |- |||6/1||.2965||.3137||.4088||.291||.308||485.5||7.8||2280 |- |||5/1||.1923||.2052||.2756||.286||.305||485.1||10.1||2279 |- |||4/1||.1218||.1308||.1815||.281||.301||484.5||12.2||2278 |- |||3/1||.0638||.0692||.0983||.276||.290||484.7||14.2||2276 |- |||2/1||.0377||.0404||.0580||.277||.297||483.0||14.2||2275 |- |5P||8/1||.5503||.5505||.6922||.307||.307||564.4''c''||3.2||.2289 |- |||7/1||.4466||.4423||.5657||.307||.304||561.9''c''||4.3||2288 |- |||6/1||.3286||.3207||.4286||.305||.298||562.8''c''||6.6||2287 |- |||5/1||.2160||.2100||.2787||.306||.298||560.0''c''||6.8||2286 |- |||4/1||.1435||.1366||.1872||.307||.292||557.0''c''||9.0||2285 |- |||3/1||.0795||.0742||.1083||.303||.283||560.0''c''||12.2||2284 |- |||2/1||.0419||.0373||.0597||.302||.269||559.0''c''||17.7||2283 |- |colspan=10|A series specially produced in strong chromas |- |4 R||3.4/10.4||.1479||.0846||.0491||.525||.300||635.0||53.5||2325 |- |4.5R||4.0/13.1||.2223||1203||.0552||.559||.302||628.2||62.8||2299 |- |8.5R||4.8/14.7||.3020||.1759||.0370||.587||.342||606.0||80.8||2300 |- 8.5R 5.0/14.5 3307 .1980 .0458 10 R 5.7/14.6 4002 2623 0458 5 YR 6.6/13.9 .4726 3718 0474 0.5Y 7.7/13.0 5750 .5335 .0698 4.5V 8.4/13.3 .6468 .6708 0745 9.5V 8.8/12.2 .6547 .7476 .1150 0.5GY 9.2/10.8 7193 8326 .1835 3 GY 7.5/11.2 .4052 5079 0771 8 GY 7.1/10.4 3090 4515 1451 4.5G 5.5/11.5 1280 2491 .1804 6 G 2.7/5.6 0324 0531 .0469 4.5BG 3.3/8.4 0410 0778 .1209 1.5B 3.1/7.3 .0453 0695 1624 8.5B 3.0/6.8 .0567 .0672 .1941 3 PB 3.1/10.7 .0706 0689 3149 7 PB 3.5/19.4.1339 0777 5833 1 P 2.2/12.9.0692 .0364 2058 2 P 2.6/14.3 .0985 0496 2670 5 P 3.2/14.6 1430 .0749 .3102 2 RP 3.3/15.3.1706 .0784 .2107 4.5RP 2.8/9.3 .0996 .0557 .1004 8 RP 3.4/12.1 .1649 .0866 .1013 1 R 3.7/11.8 1881 .1002 .0821 576 .345 604.8 565 370 598.0 .530 .417 588.3 .488 .453 581.3 464 482 576.7 .432 493 572.6 78.6 2301 82.7 2302 86.2 2303 84.3 2304 86.0 2305 80.0 2320 414 480 571.6 71.8 2306 .409 .409 $13 $13 568.7 568.7 79.5 2307 341 498 558.8 57.5 2308 .230 447 512.0 28.0 2309 .245 .401 507.6 21.5 2321 171 324 491.7 51.1 2310 .164 251 485.4 60.2 2311 .178 .211 480.7 59.3 2322 155 .152 476.4 75.2 2312 .168 .098 466.2 80.1 2313 .222 .117 400.0 64.0 2323 237 .120 565.2c 65.7 2314 560.8c 62.9 62.9 2315 70.0 2316 54.6 2324 58.0 2317 .271 142 371 .171 522.5c 390 218 507.0c .467 245 496.4c .508 .270 | 473.8 55.4 2318 Glossy surface papers for matching tomato colors! R* .1427 0961 .0599 .478 322 612.0 .1192 .0704 .0292 R 545 322 613.2 YR YR 3350 2549 0826 3231 2422 0690 498 .379 592.6 509 .382 592.8 N 1/1 N 1/4 0431 0439 0530 .0128 0130 0161 308 314 473.0 .305 .311 477.0 46.3 2208* 64.4 2208* 67.2 2207* 71.0 2207* 1.2 2209* 2.3 2209* 3 All but seven of the following 26 papers are made from different pigments; seven are mixtures in order to fill up wide hue gaps. This series is particularly useful in disk colorimetry. 4 These papers have semi-gloss surfaces as evidenced by the difference in the Y tristimulus values for the two conditions of viewing, and as a result, the corresponding values of ''P.'' for the R and YR papers differ considerably. If these papers were very glossy, a difference in the Y values as great as 0.04 would be obtained for the two conditions of viewing, with a correspondingly greater difference in ''P<sub>e<sub>''. Thus, viewing and illuminating geometry me increasingly critical as surfaces depart from non-specularity, and if the geometry is not known, measurements on glossy chromatic samples are subject to misinterpretation. 5 Specular component included in spectrophotometric measurement. 6 Specular component excluded in spectrophotometric measurement. ments have indicated that the viewing geometries of the spectrophotometer as originally manufactured, as well as the new geometry with specular component both included and excluded, give similar values of reflectance for samples of matt surfaces. Since the usual Munsell color chips have nearly matt surfaces, the two methods of viewing geometry are believed to give values of apparent reflectance that differ by less than 0.002. A few “special” papers possessed glossy surfaces, and are so noted in the tables. They were measured with the specular component both included and excluded.<ref>See Table III, reference 4.</ref> Some of the samples also exhibit a slight iridescence which often has been termed as “bronze.” As bronze increases, viewing and illuminating geometry become increasingly critical. Tristimulus values and trilinear coordinates have been determined for I.C.I. Illuminant C, using the 30 selected ordinate method. The graph paper on which the spectrophotometric curve was recorded had the selected ordinates printed thereon. Dominant wave-length and purity were read from large-scale sections of the I.C.I. mixture diagram in the ''Handbook of Colorimetry'' (8). Trilinear coordinates are reported to three decimal places, instead of the usual four, in order to call attention to the fact that the fourth place is accurate only when corrections for all instrumental and recording errors are applied. The spectrophotometric measurements were made in the Interchemical Corporation Research Laboratories, and a complete set of calculations were compiled in the laboratories of the Food Distribution Administration. Each of the authors has had a part in checking the data. This work was started in order to supply hue sensibility data for surface colors (9), also in<noinclude></noinclude> rpn6ldv4xbmxrtqafd0hgrbh47cc3q7 15168959 15168929 2025-06-30T17:47:51Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168959 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|384|{{fine|{{sp|TRICHROMATIC SPECIFICATIONS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|W. C. GRANVILLE, D. NICKERSON, AND C. E. FOSS}}}}}} {| |+ {{Sc|Table III.}}—''Continued.'' |-</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- |rowspan=2 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Munsell<br>notation |colspan=3 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Tristimulus values |colspan=2 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Trilinear<br>coordinates |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Dominant<br>wavelength |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Excitation<br>purity |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Munsell<br>production no |- |X||Y||Z||x||y |- |colspan=10|Weak chromas (/1), values 2/ to 8/, for 5 hues |- ||5R||8/1||.5607||.5516||.6246||.323||.318|||602.0||3.7||2260 |- |||7/1||.4382||.4330||.4902||.322||.318||602.0||3.6||2259 |- |||6/1||.3134||.3082||.3504||.322||.317||609.0||3.6||2258 |- |||5/1||.2008||.1927||.2103||.333||.319||604.0||6.8||2257 |- |||4/1||.1283||.1219||.1319||.336||.319||606.0||7.7||2256 |- |||3/1||.0758||.0705||.0755||.342||.318||610.0||8.9||2255 |- |||2/1||.0414||.0376||.0408||.346||.314||635.0||9.0||2254 |- |5Y||8/1||.5440||.5622||.5651||.326||.336||574.0||9.5||2267 |- |||7/1||.4253||.4390||.4339||.328||.338||574.6||10.5||2266 |- |||6/1||.3034||.3133||.3013||.330||.341||574.7||12.2||2265 |- |||5/1||.2011||.2076||.1966||.332||.343||575.0||13.0||2264 |- |||4/1||.1312||.1352||.1282||.333||.343||575.4||13.2||2263 |- |||3/1||.0709||.0735||.0647||.339||.351||575.0||17.2||2262 |- |||2/1||.0386||.0400||.0381||.330||.343||574.0||12.7||2261 |- |5G||8/1||.5155||.5499||.6109||.308||.328||537.0||2.7||2274 |- |||7/1||.4015||.4302||.4890||.304||.326||512.0||2.1||2273 |- |||6/1||.2845||.3092||.3503||.301||.328||508.0||2.9||2272 |- |||5/1||.1805||.1962||.2247||.300||.326||503.6||3.3||2271 |- |||4/1||.1212||.1333||.1500||.300||.330||507.7||3.5||2270 |- |||3/1||.0604||.0686||.0731||.299||.340||518.0||4.5||2269 |- |||2/1||.0353||.0401||.0444||.295||.335||.507.0||5.0||2268 |- |5B||8/1||.5385||.5659||.7118||.296||.312||487.0||5.4||2282 |- |||7/1||.4241||.4451||.5618||.296||.311||486.0||5.5||2281 |- |||6/1||.2965||.3137||.4088||.291||.308||485.5||7.8||2280 |- |||5/1||.1923||.2052||.2756||.286||.305||485.1||10.1||2279 |- |||4/1||.1218||.1308||.1815||.281||.301||484.5||12.2||2278 |- |||3/1||.0638||.0692||.0983||.276||.290||484.7||14.2||2276 |- |||2/1||.0377||.0404||.0580||.277||.297||483.0||14.2||2275 |- |5P||8/1||.5503||.5505||.6922||.307||.307||564.4''c''||3.2||.2289 |- |||7/1||.4466||.4423||.5657||.307||.304||561.9''c''||4.3||2288 |- |||6/1||.3286||.3207||.4286||.305||.298||562.8''c''||6.6||2287 |- |||5/1||.2160||.2100||.2787||.306||.298||560.0''c''||6.8||2286 |- |||4/1||.1435||.1366||.1872||.307||.292||557.0''c''||9.0||2285 |- |||3/1||.0795||.0742||.1083||.303||.283||560.0''c''||12.2||2284 |- |||2/1||.0419||.0373||.0597||.302||.269||559.0''c''||17.7||2283 |- |colspan=10|A series specially produced in strong chromas |- |4 R||3.4/10.4||.1479||.0846||.0491||.525||.300||635.0||53.5||2325 |- |4.5R||4.0/13.1||.2223||1203||.0552||.559||.302||628.2||62.8||2299 |- |8.5R||4.8/14.7||.3020||.1759||.0370||.587||.342||606.0||80.8||2300 |- |8.5R||5.0/14.5||.3307||.1980||.0458||.576||.345||604.8||78.6||2301 |- |10 R||5.7/14.6||.4002||.2623||.0458||.565||.370||598.0||82.7||2302 |- |5 YR||6.6/13.9||.4726||.3718||.0474||.530||.417||.588.3||86.2|| 2303 |- |0.5Y||7.7/13.0||.5750||.5335||.0698 |- 4.5V 8.4/13.3 .6468 .6708 0745 9.5V 8.8/12.2 .6547 .7476 .1150 0.5GY 9.2/10.8 7193 8326 .1835 3 GY 7.5/11.2 .4052 5079 0771 8 GY 7.1/10.4 3090 4515 1451 4.5G 5.5/11.5 1280 2491 .1804 6 G 2.7/5.6 0324 0531 .0469 4.5BG 3.3/8.4 0410 0778 .1209 1.5B 3.1/7.3 .0453 0695 1624 8.5B 3.0/6.8 .0567 .0672 .1941 3 PB 3.1/10.7 .0706 0689 3149 7 PB 3.5/19.4.1339 0777 5833 1 P 2.2/12.9.0692 .0364 2058 2 P 2.6/14.3 .0985 0496 2670 5 P 3.2/14.6 1430 .0749 .3102 2 RP 3.3/15.3.1706 .0784 .2107 4.5RP 2.8/9.3 .0996 .0557 .1004 8 RP 3.4/12.1 .1649 .0866 .1013 1 R 3.7/11.8 1881 .1002 .0821 .488 .453 581.3 84.3 2304 .464 482 576.7 86.0 2305 .432 493 572.6 80.0 2320 414 480 571.6 71.8 2306 .409 .409 $13 $13 568.7 568.7 79.5 2307 341 498 558.8 57.5 2308 .230 447 512.0 28.0 2309 .245 .401 507.6 21.5 2321 171 324 491.7 51.1 2310 .164 251 485.4 60.2 2311 .178 .211 480.7 59.3 2322 155 .152 476.4 75.2 2312 .168 .098 466.2 80.1 2313 .222 .117 400.0 64.0 2323 237 .120 565.2c 65.7 2314 560.8c 62.9 62.9 2315 70.0 2316 54.6 2324 58.0 2317 .271 142 371 .171 522.5c 390 218 507.0c .467 245 496.4c .508 .270 | 473.8 55.4 2318 Glossy surface papers for matching tomato colors! R* .1427 0961 .0599 .478 322 612.0 .1192 .0704 .0292 R 545 322 613.2 YR YR 3350 2549 0826 3231 2422 0690 498 .379 592.6 509 .382 592.8 N 1/1 N 1/4 0431 0439 0530 .0128 0130 0161 308 314 473.0 .305 .311 477.0 46.3 2208* 64.4 2208* 67.2 2207* 71.0 2207* 1.2 2209* 2.3 2209* 3 All but seven of the following 26 papers are made from different pigments; seven are mixtures in order to fill up wide hue gaps. This series is particularly useful in disk colorimetry. 4 These papers have semi-gloss surfaces as evidenced by the difference in the Y tristimulus values for the two conditions of viewing, and as a result, the corresponding values of ''P.'' for the R and YR papers differ considerably. If these papers were very glossy, a difference in the Y values as great as 0.04 would be obtained for the two conditions of viewing, with a correspondingly greater difference in ''P<sub>e<sub>''. Thus, viewing and illuminating geometry me increasingly critical as surfaces depart from non-specularity, and if the geometry is not known, measurements on glossy chromatic samples are subject to misinterpretation. 5 Specular component included in spectrophotometric measurement. 6 Specular component excluded in spectrophotometric measurement. ments have indicated that the viewing geometries of the spectrophotometer as originally manufactured, as well as the new geometry with specular component both included and excluded, give similar values of reflectance for samples of matt surfaces. Since the usual Munsell color chips have nearly matt surfaces, the two methods of viewing geometry are believed to give values of apparent reflectance that differ by less than 0.002. A few “special” papers possessed glossy surfaces, and are so noted in the tables. They were measured with the specular component both included and excluded.<ref>See Table III, reference 4.</ref> Some of the samples also exhibit a slight iridescence which often has been termed as “bronze.” As bronze increases, viewing and illuminating geometry become increasingly critical. Tristimulus values and trilinear coordinates have been determined for I.C.I. Illuminant C, using the 30 selected ordinate method. The graph paper on which the spectrophotometric curve was recorded had the selected ordinates printed thereon. Dominant wave-length and purity were read from large-scale sections of the I.C.I. mixture diagram in the ''Handbook of Colorimetry'' (8). Trilinear coordinates are reported to three decimal places, instead of the usual four, in order to call attention to the fact that the fourth place is accurate only when corrections for all instrumental and recording errors are applied. The spectrophotometric measurements were made in the Interchemical Corporation Research Laboratories, and a complete set of calculations were compiled in the laboratories of the Food Distribution Administration. Each of the authors has had a part in checking the data. This work was started in order to supply hue sensibility data for surface colors (9), also in<noinclude></noinclude> 0v8iy8a0h6wxfprr1a8dg3gw6c8peqz 15169048 15168959 2025-06-30T18:29:25Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15169048 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|384|{{fine|{{sp|TRICHROMATIC SPECIFICATIONS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|W. C. GRANVILLE, D. NICKERSON, AND C. E. FOSS}}}}}} {| |+ {{Sc|Table III.}}—''Continued.'' |-</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- |rowspan=2 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Munsell<br>notation |colspan=3 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Tristimulus values |colspan=2 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Trilinear<br>coordinates |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Dominant<br>wavelength |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Excitation<br>purity |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Munsell<br>production no |- |X||Y||Z||x||y |- |colspan=10|Weak chromas (/1), values 2/ to 8/, for 5 hues |- ||5R||8/1||.5607||.5516||.6246||.323||.318|||602.0||3.7||2260 |- |||7/1||.4382||.4330||.4902||.322||.318||602.0||3.6||2259 |- |||6/1||.3134||.3082||.3504||.322||.317||609.0||3.6||2258 |- |||5/1||.2008||.1927||.2103||.333||.319||604.0||6.8||2257 |- |||4/1||.1283||.1219||.1319||.336||.319||606.0||7.7||2256 |- |||3/1||.0758||.0705||.0755||.342||.318||610.0||8.9||2255 |- |||2/1||.0414||.0376||.0408||.346||.314||635.0||9.0||2254 |- |5Y||8/1||.5440||.5622||.5651||.326||.336||574.0||9.5||2267 |- |||7/1||.4253||.4390||.4339||.328||.338||574.6||10.5||2266 |- |||6/1||.3034||.3133||.3013||.330||.341||574.7||12.2||2265 |- |||5/1||.2011||.2076||.1966||.332||.343||575.0||13.0||2264 |- |||4/1||.1312||.1352||.1282||.333||.343||575.4||13.2||2263 |- |||3/1||.0709||.0735||.0647||.339||.351||575.0||17.2||2262 |- |||2/1||.0386||.0400||.0381||.330||.343||574.0||12.7||2261 |- |5G||8/1||.5155||.5499||.6109||.308||.328||537.0||2.7||2274 |- |||7/1||.4015||.4302||.4890||.304||.326||512.0||2.1||2273 |- |||6/1||.2845||.3092||.3503||.301||.328||508.0||2.9||2272 |- |||5/1||.1805||.1962||.2247||.300||.326||503.6||3.3||2271 |- |||4/1||.1212||.1333||.1500||.300||.330||507.7||3.5||2270 |- |||3/1||.0604||.0686||.0731||.299||.340||518.0||4.5||2269 |- |||2/1||.0353||.0401||.0444||.295||.335||.507.0||5.0||2268 |- |5B||8/1||.5385||.5659||.7118||.296||.312||487.0||5.4||2282 |- |||7/1||.4241||.4451||.5618||.296||.311||486.0||5.5||2281 |- |||6/1||.2965||.3137||.4088||.291||.308||485.5||7.8||2280 |- |||5/1||.1923||.2052||.2756||.286||.305||485.1||10.1||2279 |- |||4/1||.1218||.1308||.1815||.281||.301||484.5||12.2||2278 |- |||3/1||.0638||.0692||.0983||.276||.290||484.7||14.2||2276 |- |||2/1||.0377||.0404||.0580||.277||.297||483.0||14.2||2275 |- |5P||8/1||.5503||.5505||.6922||.307||.307||564.4''c''||3.2||.2289 |- |||7/1||.4466||.4423||.5657||.307||.304||561.9''c''||4.3||2288 |- |||6/1||.3286||.3207||.4286||.305||.298||562.8''c''||6.6||2287 |- |||5/1||.2160||.2100||.2787||.306||.298||560.0''c''||6.8||2286 |- |||4/1||.1435||.1366||.1872||.307||.292||557.0''c''||9.0||2285 |- |||3/1||.0795||.0742||.1083||.303||.283||560.0''c''||12.2||2284 |- |||2/1||.0419||.0373||.0597||.302||.269||559.0''c''||17.7||2283 |- |colspan=10|A series specially produced in strong chromas |- |4 R||3.4/10.4||.1479||.0846||.0491||.525||.300||635.0||53.5||2325 |- |4.5R||4.0/13.1||.2223||1203||.0552||.559||.302||628.2||62.8||2299 |- |8.5R||4.8/14.7||.3020||.1759||.0370||.587||.342||606.0||80.8||2300 |- |8.5R||5.0/14.5||.3307||.1980||.0458||.576||.345||604.8||78.6||2301 |- |10 R||5.7/14.6||.4002||.2623||.0458||.565||.370||598.0||82.7||2302 |- |5 YR||6.6/13.9||.4726||.3718||.0474||.530||.417||.588.3||86.2||2303 |- |0.5Y||7.7/13.0||.5750||.5335||.0698||.488||.453||581.3||84.3||2304 |- |4.5V||8.4/13.3||.6468||.6708||.0745||.464||.482||576.7||86.0||2305 |- |9.5V||8.8/12.2||.6547||.7476||.1150||.432||.493||572.6||80.0||2320 |- |0.5GY||9.2/10.8||.7193||.8326||.1835||.414||.480||571.6||71.8||2306 |- |3 GY||7.5/11.2||.4052||.5079||.0771||.409||.513||568.7||79.5||2307 |- |8 GY||7.1/10.4||.3090||.4515||.1451||.341||.498||558.8||57.5 2308 |- |4.5G||5.5/11.5||.1280||.2491||.1804||.230||.447||512.0||28.0 2309 |- |6 G||2.7/5.6||.0324||.0531||.0469||.245||.401||507.6||21.5 2321 |- |4.5BG||3.3/8.4||.0410||.0778||.1209||.171||.324||491.7||51.1||2310 |- |1.5B||3.1/7.3||.0453||.0695||.1624||.164||.251||485.4||60.2||2311 |- |8.5B||3.0/6.8||.0567||.0672||.1941||.178||.211||480.7||59.3||2322 |- |3 PB||3.1/10.7||.0706||.0689||.3149||155||.152||476.4||75.2||2312 |- |7 PB||3.5/19.4||.1339||.0777||.5833||.168||.098||466.2||80.1||.2313 1 P 2.2/12.9.0692 .0364 2058 2 P 2.6/14.3 .0985 0496 2670 5 P 3.2/14.6 1430 .0749 .3102 2 RP 3.3/15.3.1706 .0784 .2107 4.5RP 2.8/9.3 .0996 .0557 .1004 8 RP 3.4/12.1 .1649 .0866 .1013 1 R 3.7/11.8 1881 .1002 .0821 .222 .117 400.0 64.0 2323 237 .120 565.2c 65.7 2314 560.8c 62.9 62.9 2315 70.0 2316 54.6 2324 58.0 2317 .271 142 371 .171 522.5c 390 218 507.0c .467 245 496.4c .508 .270 | 473.8 55.4 2318 Glossy surface papers for matching tomato colors! R* .1427 0961 .0599 .478 322 612.0 .1192 .0704 .0292 R 545 322 613.2 YR YR 3350 2549 0826 3231 2422 0690 498 .379 592.6 509 .382 592.8 N 1/1 N 1/4 0431 0439 0530 .0128 0130 0161 308 314 473.0 .305 .311 477.0 46.3 2208* 64.4 2208* 67.2 2207* 71.0 2207* 1.2 2209* 2.3 2209* 3 All but seven of the following 26 papers are made from different pigments; seven are mixtures in order to fill up wide hue gaps. This series is particularly useful in disk colorimetry. 4 These papers have semi-gloss surfaces as evidenced by the difference in the Y tristimulus values for the two conditions of viewing, and as a result, the corresponding values of ''P.'' for the R and YR papers differ considerably. If these papers were very glossy, a difference in the Y values as great as 0.04 would be obtained for the two conditions of viewing, with a correspondingly greater difference in ''P_{e_{''. Thus, viewing and illuminating geometry me increasingly critical as surfaces depart from non-specularity, and if the geometry is not known, measurements on glossy chromatic samples are subject to misinterpretation. 5 Specular component included in spectrophotometric measurement. 6 Specular component excluded in spectrophotometric measurement. ments have indicated that the viewing geometries of the spectrophotometer as originally manufactured, as well as the new geometry with specular component both included and excluded, give similar values of reflectance for samples of matt surfaces. Since the usual Munsell color chips have nearly matt surfaces, the two methods of viewing geometry are believed to give values of apparent reflectance that differ by less than 0.002. A few “special” papers possessed glossy surfaces, and are so noted in the tables. They were measured with the specular component both included and excluded.<ref>See Table III, reference 4.</ref> Some of the samples also exhibit a slight iridescence which often has been termed as “bronze.” As bronze increases, viewing and illuminating geometry become increasingly critical. Tristimulus values and trilinear coordinates have been determined for I.C.I. Illuminant C, using the 30 selected ordinate method. The graph paper on which the spectrophotometric curve was recorded had the selected ordinates printed thereon. Dominant wave-length and purity were read from large-scale sections of the I.C.I. mixture diagram in the ''Handbook of Colorimetry'' (8). Trilinear coordinates are reported to three decimal places, instead of the usual four, in order to call attention to the fact that the fourth place is accurate only when corrections for all instrumental and recording errors are applied. The spectrophotometric measurements were made in the Interchemical Corporation Research Laboratories, and a complete set of calculations were compiled in the laboratories of the Food Distribution Administration. Each of the authors has had a part in checking the data. This work was started in order to supply hue sensibility data for surface colors (9), also in<noinclude></noinclude> o8y00iogle5iop6n00y74jmtomtmuqe 15169149 15169048 2025-06-30T19:21:09Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15169149 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|384|{{fine|{{sp|TRICHROMATIC SPECIFICATIONS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|W. C. GRANVILLE, D. NICKERSON, AND C. E. FOSS}}}}}} {| |+ {{Sc|Table III.}}—''Continued.'' |-</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- |rowspan=2 colspan=2 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Munsell<br>notation |colspan=3 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Tristimulus values |colspan=2 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Trilinear<br>coordinates |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Dominant<br>wavelength |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Excitation<br>purity |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Munsell<br>production no |- |X||Y||Z||x||y |- |colspan=10|Weak chromas (/1), values 2/ to 8/, for 5 hues |- ||5R||8/1||.5607||.5516||.6246||.323||.318|||602.0||3.7||2260 |- |||7/1||.4382||.4330||.4902||.322||.318||602.0||3.6||2259 |- |||6/1||.3134||.3082||.3504||.322||.317||609.0||3.6||2258 |- |||5/1||.2008||.1927||.2103||.333||.319||604.0||6.8||2257 |- |||4/1||.1283||.1219||.1319||.336||.319||606.0||7.7||2256 |- |||3/1||.0758||.0705||.0755||.342||.318||610.0||8.9||2255 |- |||2/1||.0414||.0376||.0408||.346||.314||635.0||9.0||2254 |- |5Y||8/1||.5440||.5622||.5651||.326||.336||574.0||9.5||2267 |- |||7/1||.4253||.4390||.4339||.328||.338||574.6||10.5||2266 |- |||6/1||.3034||.3133||.3013||.330||.341||574.7||12.2||2265 |- |||5/1||.2011||.2076||.1966||.332||.343||575.0||13.0||2264 |- |||4/1||.1312||.1352||.1282||.333||.343||575.4||13.2||2263 |- |||3/1||.0709||.0735||.0647||.339||.351||575.0||17.2||2262 |- |||2/1||.0386||.0400||.0381||.330||.343||574.0||12.7||2261 |- |5G||8/1||.5155||.5499||.6109||.308||.328||537.0||2.7||2274 |- |||7/1||.4015||.4302||.4890||.304||.326||512.0||2.1||2273 |- |||6/1||.2845||.3092||.3503||.301||.328||508.0||2.9||2272 |- |||5/1||.1805||.1962||.2247||.300||.326||503.6||3.3||2271 |- |||4/1||.1212||.1333||.1500||.300||.330||507.7||3.5||2270 |- |||3/1||.0604||.0686||.0731||.299||.340||518.0||4.5||2269 |- |||2/1||.0353||.0401||.0444||.295||.335||.507.0||5.0||2268 |- |5B||8/1||.5385||.5659||.7118||.296||.312||487.0||5.4||2282 |- |||7/1||.4241||.4451||.5618||.296||.311||486.0||5.5||2281 |- |||6/1||.2965||.3137||.4088||.291||.308||485.5||7.8||2280 |- |||5/1||.1923||.2052||.2756||.286||.305||485.1||10.1||2279 |- |||4/1||.1218||.1308||.1815||.281||.301||484.5||12.2||2278 |- |||3/1||.0638||.0692||.0983||.276||.290||484.7||14.2||2276 |- |||2/1||.0377||.0404||.0580||.277||.297||483.0||14.2||2275 |- |5P||8/1||.5503||.5505||.6922||.307||.307||564.4''c''||3.2||.2289 |- |||7/1||.4466||.4423||.5657||.307||.304||561.9''c''||4.3||2288 |- |||6/1||.3286||.3207||.4286||.305||.298||562.8''c''||6.6||2287 |- |||5/1||.2160||.2100||.2787||.306||.298||560.0''c''||6.8||2286 |- |||4/1||.1435||.1366||.1872||.307||.292||557.0''c''||9.0||2285 |- |||3/1||.0795||.0742||.1083||.303||.283||560.0''c''||12.2||2284 |- |||2/1||.0419||.0373||.0597||.302||.269||559.0''c''||17.7||2283 |- |colspan=10|A series specially produced in strong chromas |- |4 R||3.4/10.4||.1479||.0846||.0491||.525||.300||635.0||53.5||2325 |- |4.5R||4.0/13.1||.2223||1203||.0552||.559||.302||628.2||62.8||2299 |- |8.5R||4.8/14.7||.3020||.1759||.0370||.587||.342||606.0||80.8||2300 |- |8.5R||5.0/14.5||.3307||.1980||.0458||.576||.345||604.8||78.6||2301 |- |10 R||5.7/14.6||.4002||.2623||.0458||.565||.370||598.0||82.7||2302 |- |5 YR||6.6/13.9||.4726||.3718||.0474||.530||.417||.588.3||86.2||2303 |- |0.5Y||7.7/13.0||.5750||.5335||.0698||.488||.453||581.3||84.3||2304 |- |4.5V||8.4/13.3||.6468||.6708||.0745||.464||.482||576.7||86.0||2305 |- |9.5V||8.8/12.2||.6547||.7476||.1150||.432||.493||572.6||80.0||2320 |- |0.5GY||9.2/10.8||.7193||.8326||.1835||.414||.480||571.6||71.8||2306 |- |3 GY||7.5/11.2||.4052||.5079||.0771||.409||.513||568.7||79.5||2307 |- |8 GY||7.1/10.4||.3090||.4515||.1451||.341||.498||558.8||57.5 2308 |- |4.5G||5.5/11.5||.1280||.2491||.1804||.230||.447||512.0||28.0 2309 |- |6 G||2.7/5.6||.0324||.0531||.0469||.245||.401||507.6||21.5 2321 |- |4.5BG||3.3/8.4||.0410||.0778||.1209||.171||.324||491.7||51.1||2310 |- |1.5B||3.1/7.3||.0453||.0695||.1624||.164||.251||485.4||60.2||2311 |- |8.5B||3.0/6.8||.0567||.0672||.1941||.178||.211||480.7||59.3||2322 |- |3 PB||3.1/10.7||.0706||.0689||.3149||155||.152||476.4||75.2||2312 |- |7 PB||3.5/19.4||.1339||.0777||.5833||.168||.098||466.2||80.1||.2313 1 P 2.2/12.9.0692 .0364 2058 2 P 2.6/14.3 .0985 0496 2670 5 P 3.2/14.6 1430 .0749 .3102 2 RP 3.3/15.3.1706 .0784 .2107 4.5RP 2.8/9.3 .0996 .0557 .1004 8 RP 3.4/12.1 .1649 .0866 .1013 1 R 3.7/11.8 1881 .1002 .0821 .222 .117 400.0 64.0 2323 237 .120 565.2c 65.7 2314 560.8c 62.9 62.9 2315 70.0 2316 54.6 2324 58.0 2317 .271 142 371 .171 522.5c 390 218 507.0c .467 245 496.4c .508 .270 | 473.8 55.4 2318 Glossy surface papers for matching tomato colors! R* .1427 0961 .0599 .478 322 612.0 .1192 .0704 .0292 R 545 322 613.2 YR YR 3350 2549 0826 3231 2422 0690 498 .379 592.6 509 .382 592.8 N 1/1 N 1/4 0431 0439 0530 .0128 0130 0161 308 314 473.0 .305 .311 477.0 46.3 2208* 64.4 2208* 67.2 2207* 71.0 2207* 1.2 2209* 2.3 2209* 3 All but seven of the following 26 papers are made from different pigments; seven are mixtures in order to fill up wide hue gaps. This series is particularly useful in disk colorimetry. 4 These papers have semi-gloss surfaces as evidenced by the difference in the Y tristimulus values for the two conditions of viewing, and as a result, the corresponding values of ''P.'' for the R and YR papers differ considerably. If these papers were very glossy, a difference in the Y values as great as 0.04 would be obtained for the two conditions of viewing, with a correspondingly greater difference in ''P_{e_{''. Thus, viewing and illuminating geometry me increasingly critical as surfaces depart from non-specularity, and if the geometry is not known, measurements on glossy chromatic samples are subject to misinterpretation. 5 Specular component included in spectrophotometric measurement. 6 Specular component excluded in spectrophotometric measurement. ments have indicated that the viewing geometries of the spectrophotometer as originally manufactured, as well as the new geometry with specular component both included and excluded, give similar values of reflectance for samples of matt surfaces. Since the usual Munsell color chips have nearly matt surfaces, the two methods of viewing geometry are believed to give values of apparent reflectance that differ by less than 0.002. A few “special” papers possessed glossy surfaces, and are so noted in the tables. They were measured with the specular component both included and excluded.<ref>See Table III, reference 4.</ref> Some of the samples also exhibit a slight iridescence which often has been termed as “bronze.” As bronze increases, viewing and illuminating geometry become increasingly critical. Tristimulus values and trilinear coordinates have been determined for I.C.I. Illuminant C, using the 30 selected ordinate method. The graph paper on which the spectrophotometric curve was recorded had the selected ordinates printed thereon. Dominant wave-length and purity were read from large-scale sections of the I.C.I. mixture diagram in the ''Handbook of Colorimetry'' (8). Trilinear coordinates are reported to three decimal places, instead of the usual four, in order to call attention to the fact that the fourth place is accurate only when corrections for all instrumental and recording errors are applied. The spectrophotometric measurements were made in the Interchemical Corporation Research Laboratories, and a complete set of calculations were compiled in the laboratories of the Food Distribution Administration. Each of the authors has had a part in checking the data. This work was started in order to supply hue sensibility data for surface colors (9), also in<noinclude></noinclude> ir3bmj6xgla3284kdeqjxurgia0n1cw 15169152 15169149 2025-06-30T19:22:14Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15169152 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|384|{{fine|{{sp|TRICHROMATIC SPECIFICATIONS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|W. C. GRANVILLE, D. NICKERSON, AND C. E. FOSS}}}}}} {| |+ {{Sc|Table III.}}—''Continued.'' |-</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- |rowspan=2 colspan=2 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Munsell<br>notation |colspan=3 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Tristimulus values |colspan=2 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Trilinear<br>coordinates |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Dominant<br>wavelength |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Excitation<br>purity |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Munsell<br>production no |- |X||Y||Z||x||y |- |colspan=10|Weak chromas (/1), values 2/ to 8/, for 5 hues |- ||5R||8/1||.5607||.5516||.6246||.323||.318|||602.0||3.7||2260 |- |||7/1||.4382||.4330||.4902||.322||.318||602.0||3.6||2259 |- |||6/1||.3134||.3082||.3504||.322||.317||609.0||3.6||2258 |- |||5/1||.2008||.1927||.2103||.333||.319||604.0||6.8||2257 |- |||4/1||.1283||.1219||.1319||.336||.319||606.0||7.7||2256 |- |||3/1||.0758||.0705||.0755||.342||.318||610.0||8.9||2255 |- |||2/1||.0414||.0376||.0408||.346||.314||635.0||9.0||2254 |- |5Y||8/1||.5440||.5622||.5651||.326||.336||574.0||9.5||2267 |- |||7/1||.4253||.4390||.4339||.328||.338||574.6||10.5||2266 |- |||6/1||.3034||.3133||.3013||.330||.341||574.7||12.2||2265 |- |||5/1||.2011||.2076||.1966||.332||.343||575.0||13.0||2264 |- |||4/1||.1312||.1352||.1282||.333||.343||575.4||13.2||2263 |- |||3/1||.0709||.0735||.0647||.339||.351||575.0||17.2||2262 |- |||2/1||.0386||.0400||.0381||.330||.343||574.0||12.7||2261 |- |5G||8/1||.5155||.5499||.6109||.308||.328||537.0||2.7||2274 |- |||7/1||.4015||.4302||.4890||.304||.326||512.0||2.1||2273 |- |||6/1||.2845||.3092||.3503||.301||.328||508.0||2.9||2272 |- |||5/1||.1805||.1962||.2247||.300||.326||503.6||3.3||2271 |- |||4/1||.1212||.1333||.1500||.300||.330||507.7||3.5||2270 |- |||3/1||.0604||.0686||.0731||.299||.340||518.0||4.5||2269 |- |||2/1||.0353||.0401||.0444||.295||.335||.507.0||5.0||2268 |- |5B||8/1||.5385||.5659||.7118||.296||.312||487.0||5.4||2282 |- |||7/1||.4241||.4451||.5618||.296||.311||486.0||5.5||2281 |- |||6/1||.2965||.3137||.4088||.291||.308||485.5||7.8||2280 |- |||5/1||.1923||.2052||.2756||.286||.305||485.1||10.1||2279 |- |||4/1||.1218||.1308||.1815||.281||.301||484.5||12.2||2278 |- |||3/1||.0638||.0692||.0983||.276||.290||484.7||14.2||2276 |- |||2/1||.0377||.0404||.0580||.277||.297||483.0||14.2||2275 |- |5P||8/1||.5503||.5505||.6922||.307||.307||564.4''c''||3.2||.2289 |- |||7/1||.4466||.4423||.5657||.307||.304||561.9''c''||4.3||2288 |- |||6/1||.3286||.3207||.4286||.305||.298||562.8''c''||6.6||2287 |- |||5/1||.2160||.2100||.2787||.306||.298||560.0''c''||6.8||2286 |- |||4/1||.1435||.1366||.1872||.307||.292||557.0''c''||9.0||2285 |- |||3/1||.0795||.0742||.1083||.303||.283||560.0''c''||12.2||2284 |- |||2/1||.0419||.0373||.0597||.302||.269||559.0''c''||17.7||2283 |- |colspan=10|A series specially produced in strong chromas |- |4 R||3.4/10.4||.1479||.0846||.0491||.525||.300||635.0||53.5||2325 |- |4.5R||4.0/13.1||.2223||1203||.0552||.559||.302||628.2||62.8||2299 |- |8.5R||4.8/14.7||.3020||.1759||.0370||.587||.342||606.0||80.8||2300 |- |8.5R||5.0/14.5||.3307||.1980||.0458||.576||.345||604.8||78.6||2301 |- |10 R||5.7/14.6||.4002||.2623||.0458||.565||.370||598.0||82.7||2302 |- |5 YR||6.6/13.9||.4726||.3718||.0474||.530||.417||.588.3||86.2||2303 |- |0.5Y||7.7/13.0||.5750||.5335||.0698||.488||.453||581.3||84.3||2304 |- |4.5V||8.4/13.3||.6468||.6708||.0745||.464||.482||576.7||86.0||2305 |- |9.5V||8.8/12.2||.6547||.7476||.1150||.432||.493||572.6||80.0||2320 |- |0.5GY||9.2/10.8||.7193||.8326||.1835||.414||.480||571.6||71.8||2306 |- |3 GY||7.5/11.2||.4052||.5079||.0771||.409||.513||568.7||79.5||2307 |- |8 GY||7.1/10.4||.3090||.4515||.1451||.341||.498||558.8||57.5 2308 |- |4.5G||5.5/11.5||.1280||.2491||.1804||.230||.447||512.0||28.0 2309 |- |6 G||2.7/5.6||.0324||.0531||.0469||.245||.401||507.6||21.5 2321 |- |4.5BG||3.3/8.4||.0410||.0778||.1209||.171||.324||491.7||51.1||2310 |- |1.5B||3.1/7.3||.0453||.0695||.1624||.164||.251||485.4||60.2||2311 |- |8.5B||3.0/6.8||.0567||.0672||.1941||.178||.211||480.7||59.3||2322 |- |3 PB||3.1/10.7||.0706||.0689||.3149||155||.152||476.4||75.2||2312 |- |7 PB||3.5/19.4||.1339||.0777||.5833||.168||.098||466.2||80.1||.2313 1 P 2.2/12.9.0692 .0364 2058 2 P 2.6/14.3 .0985 0496 2670 5 P 3.2/14.6 1430 .0749 .3102 2 RP 3.3/15.3.1706 .0784 .2107 4.5RP 2.8/9.3 .0996 .0557 .1004 8 RP 3.4/12.1 .1649 .0866 .1013 1 R 3.7/11.8 1881 .1002 .0821 .222 .117 400.0 64.0 2323 237 .120 565.2c 65.7 2314 560.8c 62.9 62.9 2315 70.0 2316 54.6 2324 58.0 2317 .271 142 371 .171 522.5c 390 218 507.0c .467 245 496.4c .508 .270 | 473.8 55.4 2318 Glossy surface papers for matching tomato colors! R* .1427 0961 .0599 .478 322 612.0 .1192 .0704 .0292 R 545 322 613.2 YR YR 3350 2549 0826 3231 2422 0690 498 .379 592.6 509 .382 592.8 N 1/1 N 1/4 0431 0439 0530 .0128 0130 0161 308 314 473.0 .305 .311 477.0 46.3 2208* 64.4 2208* 67.2 2207* 71.0 2207* 1.2 2209* 2.3 2209* 3 All but seven of the following 26 papers are made from different pigments; seven are mixtures in order to fill up wide hue gaps. This series is particularly useful in disk colorimetry. 4 These papers have semi-gloss surfaces as evidenced by the difference in the Y tristimulus values for the two conditions of viewing, and as a result, the corresponding values of ''P.'' for the R and YR papers differ considerably. If these papers were very glossy, a difference in the Y values as great as 0.04 would be obtained for the two conditions of viewing, with a correspondingly greater difference in ''P_e''. Thus, viewing and illuminating geometry me increasingly critical as surfaces depart from non-specularity, and if the geometry is not known, measurements on glossy chromatic samples are subject to misinterpretation. 5 Specular component included in spectrophotometric measurement. 6 Specular component excluded in spectrophotometric measurement. ments have indicated that the viewing geometries of the spectrophotometer as originally manufactured, as well as the new geometry with specular component both included and excluded, give similar values of reflectance for samples of matt surfaces. Since the usual Munsell color chips have nearly matt surfaces, the two methods of viewing geometry are believed to give values of apparent reflectance that differ by less than 0.002. A few “special” papers possessed glossy surfaces, and are so noted in the tables. They were measured with the specular component both included and excluded.<ref>See Table III, reference 4.</ref> Some of the samples also exhibit a slight iridescence which often has been termed as “bronze.” As bronze increases, viewing and illuminating geometry become increasingly critical. Tristimulus values and trilinear coordinates have been determined for I.C.I. Illuminant C, using the 30 selected ordinate method. The graph paper on which the spectrophotometric curve was recorded had the selected ordinates printed thereon. Dominant wave-length and purity were read from large-scale sections of the I.C.I. mixture diagram in the ''Handbook of Colorimetry'' (8). Trilinear coordinates are reported to three decimal places, instead of the usual four, in order to call attention to the fact that the fourth place is accurate only when corrections for all instrumental and recording errors are applied. The spectrophotometric measurements were made in the Interchemical Corporation Research Laboratories, and a complete set of calculations were compiled in the laboratories of the Food Distribution Administration. Each of the authors has had a part in checking the data. This work was started in order to supply hue sensibility data for surface colors (9), also in<noinclude></noinclude> 5wxbobxd3aohdn8i7yvhi7mljubuq3l 15169179 15169152 2025-06-30T19:38:09Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 /* Not proofread */ 15169179 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|384|{{fine|{{sp|TRICHROMATIC SPECIFICATIONS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|W. C. GRANVILLE, D. NICKERSON, AND C. E. FOSS}}}}}} {| |+ {{Sc|Table III.}}—''Continued.'' |-</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- |rowspan=2 colspan=2 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Munsell<br>notation |colspan=3 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Tristimulus values |colspan=2 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Trilinear<br>coordinates |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Dominant<br>wavelength |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Excitation<br>purity |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Munsell<br>production no |- |X||Y||Z||x||y |- |colspan=10|Weak chromas (/1), values 2/ to 8/, for 5 hues |- ||5R||8/1||.5607||.5516||.6246||.323||.318|||602.0||3.7||2260 |- |||7/1||.4382||.4330||.4902||.322||.318||602.0||3.6||2259 |- |||6/1||.3134||.3082||.3504||.322||.317||609.0||3.6||2258 |- |||5/1||.2008||.1927||.2103||.333||.319||604.0||6.8||2257 |- |||4/1||.1283||.1219||.1319||.336||.319||606.0||7.7||2256 |- |||3/1||.0758||.0705||.0755||.342||.318||610.0||8.9||2255 |- |||2/1||.0414||.0376||.0408||.346||.314||635.0||9.0||2254 |- |5Y||8/1||.5440||.5622||.5651||.326||.336||574.0||9.5||2267 |- |||7/1||.4253||.4390||.4339||.328||.338||574.6||10.5||2266 |- |||6/1||.3034||.3133||.3013||.330||.341||574.7||12.2||2265 |- |||5/1||.2011||.2076||.1966||.332||.343||575.0||13.0||2264 |- |||4/1||.1312||.1352||.1282||.333||.343||575.4||13.2||2263 |- |||3/1||.0709||.0735||.0647||.339||.351||575.0||17.2||2262 |- |||2/1||.0386||.0400||.0381||.330||.343||574.0||12.7||2261 |- |5G||8/1||.5155||.5499||.6109||.308||.328||537.0||2.7||2274 |- |||7/1||.4015||.4302||.4890||.304||.326||512.0||2.1||2273 |- |||6/1||.2845||.3092||.3503||.301||.328||508.0||2.9||2272 |- |||5/1||.1805||.1962||.2247||.300||.326||503.6||3.3||2271 |- |||4/1||.1212||.1333||.1500||.300||.330||507.7||3.5||2270 |- |||3/1||.0604||.0686||.0731||.299||.340||518.0||4.5||2269 |- |||2/1||.0353||.0401||.0444||.295||.335||.507.0||5.0||2268 |- |5B||8/1||.5385||.5659||.7118||.296||.312||487.0||5.4||2282 |- |||7/1||.4241||.4451||.5618||.296||.311||486.0||5.5||2281 |- |||6/1||.2965||.3137||.4088||.291||.308||485.5||7.8||2280 |- |||5/1||.1923||.2052||.2756||.286||.305||485.1||10.1||2279 |- |||4/1||.1218||.1308||.1815||.281||.301||484.5||12.2||2278 |- |||3/1||.0638||.0692||.0983||.276||.290||484.7||14.2||2276 |- |||2/1||.0377||.0404||.0580||.277||.297||483.0||14.2||2275 |- |5P||8/1||.5503||.5505||.6922||.307||.307||564.4''c''||3.2||.2289 |- |||7/1||.4466||.4423||.5657||.307||.304||561.9''c''||4.3||2288 |- |||6/1||.3286||.3207||.4286||.305||.298||562.8''c''||6.6||2287 |- |||5/1||.2160||.2100||.2787||.306||.298||560.0''c''||6.8||2286 |- |||4/1||.1435||.1366||.1872||.307||.292||557.0''c''||9.0||2285 |- |||3/1||.0795||.0742||.1083||.303||.283||560.0''c''||12.2||2284 |- |||2/1||.0419||.0373||.0597||.302||.269||559.0''c''||17.7||2283 |- |colspan=10|A series specially produced in strong chromas<ref>All but seven of the following 26 papers are made from different pigments; seven are mixtures in order to fill up wide hue gaps. This series is particularly useful in disk colorimetry.</ref> |- |4 R||3.4/10.4||.1479||.0846||.0491||.525||.300||635.0||53.5||2325 |- |4.5R||4.0/13.1||.2223||1203||.0552||.559||.302||628.2||62.8||2299 |- |8.5R||4.8/14.7||.3020||.1759||.0370||.587||.342||606.0||80.8||2300 |- |8.5R||5.0/14.5||.3307||.1980||.0458||.576||.345||604.8||78.6||2301 |- |10 R||5.7/14.6||.4002||.2623||.0458||.565||.370||598.0||82.7||2302 |- |5 YR||6.6/13.9||.4726||.3718||.0474||.530||.417||.588.3||86.2||2303 |- |0.5Y||7.7/13.0||.5750||.5335||.0698||.488||.453||581.3||84.3||2304 |- |4.5V||8.4/13.3||.6468||.6708||.0745||.464||.482||576.7||86.0||2305 |- |9.5V||8.8/12.2||.6547||.7476||.1150||.432||.493||572.6||80.0||2320 |- |0.5GY||9.2/10.8||.7193||.8326||.1835||.414||.480||571.6||71.8||2306 |- |3 GY||7.5/11.2||.4052||.5079||.0771||.409||.513||568.7||79.5||2307 |- |8 GY||7.1/10.4||.3090||.4515||.1451||.341||.498||558.8||57.5||2308 |- |4.5G||5.5/11.5||.1280||.2491||.1804||.230||.447||512.0||28.0||2309 |- |6 G||2.7/5.6||.0324||.0531||.0469||.245||.401||507.6||21.5||2321 |- |4.5BG||3.3/8.4||.0410||.0778||.1209||.171||.324||491.7||51.1||2310 |- |1.5B||3.1/7.3||.0453||.0695||.1624||.164||.251||485.4||60.2||2311 |- |8.5B||3.0/6.8||.0567||.0672||.1941||.178||.211||480.7||59.3||2322 |- |3 PB||3.1/10.7||.0706||.0689||.3149||155||.152||476.4||75.2||2312 |- |7 PB||3.5/19.4||.1339||.0777||.5833||.168||.098||466.2||80.1||.2313 |- |1 P||2.2/12.9||.0692||.0364||.2058||.222||.117||400.0||64.0||2323 |- |2 P||2.6/14.3||.0985||.0496||.2670||237||.120||565.2''c''||65.7||.2314 |- |5 P||3.2/14.6||1430||.0749||.3102||.271||.142||560.8''c''||62.9||2315 |- |2 RP||3.3/15||.3.1706||.0784||.2107||70.0||.371||.171||522.5''c||2316 |- |4.5RP||2.8/9.3||.0996||.0557||.1004||.390||.218||507.0''c''||54.6||2324 |- |8 RP||3.4/12.1||.1649||.0866||.1013||.467||.245||496.4''c''||58.0||2317 |- |1 R||3.7/11.8||.1881||.1002||.0821||.508||.270||473.8''c''||55.4||2318 |- |colspan=10|Glossy surface papers for matching tomato colors<ref>These papers have semi-gloss surfaces as evidenced by the difference in the Y tristimulus values for the two conditions of viewing, and as a result, the corresponding values of ''P.'' for the R and YR papers differ considerably. If these papers were very glossy, a difference in the Y values as great as 0.04 would be obtained for the two conditions of viewing, with a correspondingly greater difference in ''P_e''. Thus, viewing and illuminating geometry me increasingly critical as surfaces depart from non-specularity, and if the geometry is not known, measurements on glossy chromatic samples are subject to misinterpretation.</ref> |- |colspan=2|R<ref name="p32_r5">Specular component included in spectrophotometric measurement.</ref>||.1427||.0961||.0599||.478||322||612.0||46.3||2208* |- |colspan=2|R<ref name="p32_r6">6 Specular component excluded in spectrophotometric measurement.</ref>||.1192||.0704||.0292||.545||.322||613.2||64.4||2208* |- |colspan=2|YR<ref name="p32_r5"/>||.3350||.2549||.0826||.498||.379||.592.6||67.2||2207* |- |colspan=2|YR<ref name="p32_r6"/>||.3231||.2422||.0690||.509||.382||592.8||71.0||2207* |- |colspan=2|N 1/<ref name="p32_r5"/>||.0431||.0439||0530||.308||.314||473.0||1.2||2209* |- |colspan=2|N 1/<ref name="p32_r6"/>||.0128||.0130||.0161||.305||.311||477.0||2.3||2209* |} ments have indicated that the viewing geometries of the spectrophotometer as originally manufactured, as well as the new geometry with specular component both included and excluded, give similar values of reflectance for samples of matt surfaces. Since the usual Munsell color chips have nearly matt surfaces, the two methods of viewing geometry are believed to give values of apparent reflectance that differ by less than 0.002. A few “special” papers possessed glossy surfaces, and are so noted in the tables. They were measured with the specular component both included and excluded.<ref>See Table III, reference 4.</ref> Some of the samples also exhibit a slight iridescence which often has been termed as “bronze.” As bronze increases, viewing and illuminating geometry become increasingly critical. Tristimulus values and trilinear coordinates have been determined for I.C.I. Illuminant C, using the 30 selected ordinate method. The graph paper on which the spectrophotometric curve was recorded had the selected ordinates printed thereon. Dominant wave-length and purity were read from large-scale sections of the I.C.I. mixture diagram in the ''Handbook of Colorimetry'' (8). Trilinear coordinates are reported to three decimal places, instead of the usual four, in order to call attention to the fact that the fourth place is accurate only when corrections for all instrumental and recording errors are applied. The spectrophotometric measurements were made in the Interchemical Corporation Research Laboratories, and a complete set of calculations were compiled in the laboratories of the Food Distribution Administration. Each of the authors has had a part in checking the data. This work was started in order to supply hue sensibility data for surface colors (9), also in<noinclude> {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 9v9r3h0c824de9e5l52ytnt9wbk8kye 15169181 15169179 2025-06-30T19:38:28Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15169181 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|384|{{fine|{{sp|TRICHROMATIC SPECIFICATIONS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|W. C. GRANVILLE, D. NICKERSON, AND C. E. FOSS}}}}}} {| |+ {{Sc|Table III.}}—''Continued.'' |-</noinclude>{{nopt}} |- |rowspan=2 colspan=2 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Munsell<br>notation |colspan=3 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Tristimulus values |colspan=2 {{ts|ac|vbm}}|Trilinear<br>coordinates |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Dominant<br>wavelength |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Excitation<br>purity |rowspan=2 {{ts|vbm}}|Munsell<br>production no |- |X||Y||Z||x||y |- |colspan=10|Weak chromas (/1), values 2/ to 8/, for 5 hues |- ||5R||8/1||.5607||.5516||.6246||.323||.318|||602.0||3.7||2260 |- |||7/1||.4382||.4330||.4902||.322||.318||602.0||3.6||2259 |- |||6/1||.3134||.3082||.3504||.322||.317||609.0||3.6||2258 |- |||5/1||.2008||.1927||.2103||.333||.319||604.0||6.8||2257 |- |||4/1||.1283||.1219||.1319||.336||.319||606.0||7.7||2256 |- |||3/1||.0758||.0705||.0755||.342||.318||610.0||8.9||2255 |- |||2/1||.0414||.0376||.0408||.346||.314||635.0||9.0||2254 |- |5Y||8/1||.5440||.5622||.5651||.326||.336||574.0||9.5||2267 |- |||7/1||.4253||.4390||.4339||.328||.338||574.6||10.5||2266 |- |||6/1||.3034||.3133||.3013||.330||.341||574.7||12.2||2265 |- |||5/1||.2011||.2076||.1966||.332||.343||575.0||13.0||2264 |- |||4/1||.1312||.1352||.1282||.333||.343||575.4||13.2||2263 |- |||3/1||.0709||.0735||.0647||.339||.351||575.0||17.2||2262 |- |||2/1||.0386||.0400||.0381||.330||.343||574.0||12.7||2261 |- |5G||8/1||.5155||.5499||.6109||.308||.328||537.0||2.7||2274 |- |||7/1||.4015||.4302||.4890||.304||.326||512.0||2.1||2273 |- |||6/1||.2845||.3092||.3503||.301||.328||508.0||2.9||2272 |- |||5/1||.1805||.1962||.2247||.300||.326||503.6||3.3||2271 |- |||4/1||.1212||.1333||.1500||.300||.330||507.7||3.5||2270 |- |||3/1||.0604||.0686||.0731||.299||.340||518.0||4.5||2269 |- |||2/1||.0353||.0401||.0444||.295||.335||.507.0||5.0||2268 |- |5B||8/1||.5385||.5659||.7118||.296||.312||487.0||5.4||2282 |- |||7/1||.4241||.4451||.5618||.296||.311||486.0||5.5||2281 |- |||6/1||.2965||.3137||.4088||.291||.308||485.5||7.8||2280 |- |||5/1||.1923||.2052||.2756||.286||.305||485.1||10.1||2279 |- |||4/1||.1218||.1308||.1815||.281||.301||484.5||12.2||2278 |- |||3/1||.0638||.0692||.0983||.276||.290||484.7||14.2||2276 |- |||2/1||.0377||.0404||.0580||.277||.297||483.0||14.2||2275 |- |5P||8/1||.5503||.5505||.6922||.307||.307||564.4''c''||3.2||.2289 |- |||7/1||.4466||.4423||.5657||.307||.304||561.9''c''||4.3||2288 |- |||6/1||.3286||.3207||.4286||.305||.298||562.8''c''||6.6||2287 |- |||5/1||.2160||.2100||.2787||.306||.298||560.0''c''||6.8||2286 |- |||4/1||.1435||.1366||.1872||.307||.292||557.0''c''||9.0||2285 |- |||3/1||.0795||.0742||.1083||.303||.283||560.0''c''||12.2||2284 |- |||2/1||.0419||.0373||.0597||.302||.269||559.0''c''||17.7||2283 |- |colspan=10|A series specially produced in strong chromas<ref>All but seven of the following 26 papers are made from different pigments; seven are mixtures in order to fill up wide hue gaps. This series is particularly useful in disk colorimetry.</ref> |- |4 R||3.4/10.4||.1479||.0846||.0491||.525||.300||635.0||53.5||2325 |- |4.5R||4.0/13.1||.2223||1203||.0552||.559||.302||628.2||62.8||2299 |- |8.5R||4.8/14.7||.3020||.1759||.0370||.587||.342||606.0||80.8||2300 |- |8.5R||5.0/14.5||.3307||.1980||.0458||.576||.345||604.8||78.6||2301 |- |10 R||5.7/14.6||.4002||.2623||.0458||.565||.370||598.0||82.7||2302 |- |5 YR||6.6/13.9||.4726||.3718||.0474||.530||.417||.588.3||86.2||2303 |- |0.5Y||7.7/13.0||.5750||.5335||.0698||.488||.453||581.3||84.3||2304 |- |4.5V||8.4/13.3||.6468||.6708||.0745||.464||.482||576.7||86.0||2305 |- |9.5V||8.8/12.2||.6547||.7476||.1150||.432||.493||572.6||80.0||2320 |- |0.5GY||9.2/10.8||.7193||.8326||.1835||.414||.480||571.6||71.8||2306 |- |3 GY||7.5/11.2||.4052||.5079||.0771||.409||.513||568.7||79.5||2307 |- |8 GY||7.1/10.4||.3090||.4515||.1451||.341||.498||558.8||57.5||2308 |- |4.5G||5.5/11.5||.1280||.2491||.1804||.230||.447||512.0||28.0||2309 |- |6 G||2.7/5.6||.0324||.0531||.0469||.245||.401||507.6||21.5||2321 |- |4.5BG||3.3/8.4||.0410||.0778||.1209||.171||.324||491.7||51.1||2310 |- |1.5B||3.1/7.3||.0453||.0695||.1624||.164||.251||485.4||60.2||2311 |- |8.5B||3.0/6.8||.0567||.0672||.1941||.178||.211||480.7||59.3||2322 |- |3 PB||3.1/10.7||.0706||.0689||.3149||155||.152||476.4||75.2||2312 |- |7 PB||3.5/19.4||.1339||.0777||.5833||.168||.098||466.2||80.1||.2313 |- |1 P||2.2/12.9||.0692||.0364||.2058||.222||.117||400.0||64.0||2323 |- |2 P||2.6/14.3||.0985||.0496||.2670||237||.120||565.2''c''||65.7||.2314 |- |5 P||3.2/14.6||1430||.0749||.3102||.271||.142||560.8''c''||62.9||2315 |- |2 RP||3.3/15||.3.1706||.0784||.2107||70.0||.371||.171||522.5''c''||2316 |- |4.5RP||2.8/9.3||.0996||.0557||.1004||.390||.218||507.0''c''||54.6||2324 |- |8 RP||3.4/12.1||.1649||.0866||.1013||.467||.245||496.4''c''||58.0||2317 |- |1 R||3.7/11.8||.1881||.1002||.0821||.508||.270||473.8''c''||55.4||2318 |- |colspan=10|Glossy surface papers for matching tomato colors<ref>These papers have semi-gloss surfaces as evidenced by the difference in the Y tristimulus values for the two conditions of viewing, and as a result, the corresponding values of ''P.'' for the R and YR papers differ considerably. If these papers were very glossy, a difference in the Y values as great as 0.04 would be obtained for the two conditions of viewing, with a correspondingly greater difference in ''P_e''. Thus, viewing and illuminating geometry me increasingly critical as surfaces depart from non-specularity, and if the geometry is not known, measurements on glossy chromatic samples are subject to misinterpretation.</ref> |- |colspan=2|R<ref name="p32_r5">Specular component included in spectrophotometric measurement.</ref>||.1427||.0961||.0599||.478||322||612.0||46.3||2208* |- |colspan=2|R<ref name="p32_r6">6 Specular component excluded in spectrophotometric measurement.</ref>||.1192||.0704||.0292||.545||.322||613.2||64.4||2208* |- |colspan=2|YR<ref name="p32_r5"/>||.3350||.2549||.0826||.498||.379||.592.6||67.2||2207* |- |colspan=2|YR<ref name="p32_r6"/>||.3231||.2422||.0690||.509||.382||592.8||71.0||2207* |- |colspan=2|N 1/<ref name="p32_r5"/>||.0431||.0439||0530||.308||.314||473.0||1.2||2209* |- |colspan=2|N 1/<ref name="p32_r6"/>||.0128||.0130||.0161||.305||.311||477.0||2.3||2209* |} ments have indicated that the viewing geometries of the spectrophotometer as originally manufactured, as well as the new geometry with specular component both included and excluded, give similar values of reflectance for samples of matt surfaces. Since the usual Munsell color chips have nearly matt surfaces, the two methods of viewing geometry are believed to give values of apparent reflectance that differ by less than 0.002. A few “special” papers possessed glossy surfaces, and are so noted in the tables. They were measured with the specular component both included and excluded.<ref>See Table III, reference 4.</ref> Some of the samples also exhibit a slight iridescence which often has been termed as “bronze.” As bronze increases, viewing and illuminating geometry become increasingly critical. Tristimulus values and trilinear coordinates have been determined for I.C.I. Illuminant C, using the 30 selected ordinate method. The graph paper on which the spectrophotometric curve was recorded had the selected ordinates printed thereon. Dominant wave-length and purity were read from large-scale sections of the I.C.I. mixture diagram in the ''Handbook of Colorimetry'' (8). Trilinear coordinates are reported to three decimal places, instead of the usual four, in order to call attention to the fact that the fourth place is accurate only when corrections for all instrumental and recording errors are applied. The spectrophotometric measurements were made in the Interchemical Corporation Research Laboratories, and a complete set of calculations were compiled in the laboratories of the Food Distribution Administration. Each of the authors has had a part in checking the data. This work was started in order to supply hue sensibility data for surface colors (9), also in<noinclude> {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> l4r9z5y5eq0z9coruwyuih5p1l3reps 104 4185287 15168482 15167512 2025-06-30T13:57:03Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168482 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|398|{{fine|{{sp|SPACING OF THE MUNSELL COLORS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|S. M. NEWHALL, D. NICKERSON, AND D. B. JUDD}}}}}}</noinclude>Reds (continued) 2.5R 5.OR 7.5R 10.OR V/C Y x y x y x y x y 3/16||0.06555||.6116||.2456||.6520||.2660||.6817||.2872 14|| ||.5828||.2579||.6204||.2789||.6492||.3012||.6703||.3249 12|| ||.5536||.2691||.5884||.2904||.6158||.3129||.6322||.3361 10|| ||.5191||.2811|.5500||.3024||.5730||.3240||.5871||.3440 8|| ||.4821||.2918||.5064||.3114||.5251||.3297||.5393||.3477 6|| ||.4409||.3009||4592||.3168||.4738||.3316||.4854||.3467 4|| ||.4021||.3076||.4148||.3190||.4240||.3302||.4308||.3412 2|| ||.3591||.3130||.3645||.3190||.3690||.3248||.3728||.3314 2/14||0.03126||.5734||.2083||.6302||.2287||.6791||.2520||.7165||.2734 12|| ||.5438||.2254||.5930||.2465||.6392||.2704||.6732||.2937 10|| ||.5122||.2428||.5557||.2633||.5952||.2874||.6247||.3120 8|| ||.4776||.2593||.5143||.2800||.5433||.3027||.5713||.3259 6|| ||.4390||.2760||.4642||.2934||.4875||.3123||.5095||.3331 4|| ||.4021||.2900||.4184||.3032||.4335||.3169||.4481||.3330 2|| ||.3614||.3033||.3692||.3111||.3751||.3181||.3811||.3274 1/10||0.01210||.5058||.1900||.5604||.2100||.6111||.2290||.6661||.2499 8|| ||.4812||.2103||.5282||.2297||.5722||.2487||.6178||.2713 6|| ||.4515||.2329||.4885||.2515||.5235||.2698||.5584||.2921 4|| ||.4166||.2569||.4420||.2728||.4660||.2888||.4933||.3068 2|| ||.3768||.2816||.3908||.2929||.4020||.3034||.4128||.3154 {| |- |rowspan=3 {{ts|vbm}}|V/C |rowspan=3 {{ts|vbm}}|Y |colspan=8|| Yellow-Reds (continued) |- |colspan=2|2.5VR |colspan=2|5.0YR |colspan=2|7.5YR |colspan=2|10.0YR |- |x |y |x |y |x |y |x |y |} |- 3/10||0.06555||.5941||.3818 8| ||.5475||.3771||.5456||.4040||.5390||.4306||.5305||.4559 6|| ||.4954||.3692||.4966||.3908||.4930||.4116||.4872||.4360||.4326 4|| ||.3563||.4376||.3715||.4378||.3865||.3757||.4341||.4018 2|| ||.3391||.3771||.3476||.3771||.3549||.3747||.3630 2/8||0.03126||.5995||.3590 6|| ||.5280||.3581||.5426||.3925||.5475||.4271 4|| ||.4598||.3508||.4674||.3738||.4690||.3964||.4676||.4168 2|| ||.3852||.3365||.3880||.3476||.3889||.3590||.3872||.3688 1/8||0.01210||.6721||.3058 |6|| ||.6048||.3270 |4|| ||.5311||.3371||.5660||.3795 |2|| ||.4258||.3344||.4377||.3580||.4430||.3775||.4446||.3982 |} {| |- |rowspan=3 {{ts|vbm}}||V/C |rowspan=3 {{ts|vbm}}||Y |colspan=8||Yellows |- |colspan=2||2.5Y |colspan=2||5.0Y |colspan=2||7.5Y |colspan=2||10.0V |- |x||y |x||y |x||y |x||y |} 9/20||0.7866|| || ||0.4830||0.5092 18|| || || || || ||.4782||.5049||0.4663||0.5188||0.4540||0.5320 16|| || || || || ||.4711||.4977||.4595||5104||.4477||.5225 14|| || || || || ||.4602||.4869||.4503||.4993||.4393||.5101 12|| || || || || ||0.4569||0.4527||4455||.4719||.4369||.4829||.4271||.4920 10|| || || || || ||.4370||.4369||.4275||.4529||.4201||.4622||.4120||.4694 8|| || || || || ||.4154||.4186||.4080||.4319||.4019||.4392||.3937||.4450 6|| || || || || ||.3910||.3972||.3858||.4071||.3811||.4123||.3761||.4155 4|| || || || || ||.3655||.3738||.3621||.3799||.3591||.3832||.3558||.3852 2|| || || || || ||.3390||.3472||.3378||.3504||.3365||.3527||.3349||.3537 8/20||0.5910||.5091||.4900 18|| || || || || ||.5033||.4855||.4847||.5069||.4709||.5220||.4570||.5366 16|| || || || || ||.4957||.4800||.4791||.5012||.4658||.5158||.4525||.5295 14|| || || || || ||.4842||.4712||.4699||.4920||.4574||.5062||.4450||.5181 12|| || || || || ||.4678||.4589||.4562||.4788||.4455||.4917||.4341||.5020 10|| || || || || ||.4469||.4423||.4376||.4601||.4283||.4712||.4190||.4791 8|| || || || || ||.4231||.4231||.4158||.4378||.4088||.4466||.4008||.4520 6|| || || || || ||.3969||.4009||.3913||.4117||.3862||.4175||.3803||.4216 4|| || || || || ||.3684||.3751||.3650||.3826||.3622||.3861||.3581||.3883 2|| || || || || ||.3406||.3484||.3394||.3518||.3379||.3540||.3359||.3552 |} {| |- |rowspan=3|V/C |rowspan=3|Y |colspan=8 {{ts|ac}}|Green-Yellows |- |colspan=2|5.0GY |colspan=2|2.5GY |colspan=2|7.5GY |colspan=2|10.0GY |- |x||y||x||y||x||y||x||y |- |9/18||0.7866||0.4354||0.5508||0.4108||0.5699||0.3602||0.5920||0.3032||0.5748 |- |16|| ||.4288||.5383||.4058||.5541||.3581||.5654||.3079||.5440 |- |14|| ||.4212||.5237||.3993||.5329||.3551||.5339||.3115||.5129 |- |12|| ||.4108||.5028||.3911||.5082||.3518||.5042||.3139||.4829 |- |10|| ||.3973||.4761||.3810||.4791||.3471||.4735||.3155||.4558 |- |8|| ||.3834||.4490||.3698||.4497||.3414||.4415||.3157||.4259 |- |6|| ||.3670||.4178||.3572||.4179||.3351||.4111||.3153||.4008 |- |4|| ||.3499||.3866||.3437||.3861||.3274||.3793||3144||.3711 |- |2|| ||.3321||.3539||.3284||.3534||.3198||.3500||.3124||.3454 |- |8/24||0.5910|| || || || || || ||.2781||.6840 |- |22|| || || || || || || ||.2846||.6564 |- |20|| || || ||.4127||.5855||.3592||.6235||.2918||.6255 |- |18|| ||.4371||.5557||.4104||.3785||.3585||.6063||.2987||.5919 |- |16|| ||.4327||.5475||.4061||.5641||.3569||.5798||.3043||.5578 |- |14|| ||.4261||.5344||.4011||.5468||.3546||.5490||.3091||.3247 |- |12|| ||.4154||.5133||.3924||.5199||.3511||.5144||.3124||.4926 |- |10|| ||.4021||.4869||.3816||.4879||.3463||.4791||.3140||.4601 |- |8|| ||.3858||.4550||.3696||.4542||.3408||.4452||.3149||.4284 |- |6|| ||.3690||.4230||.3573||.4214||.3339||.4129||.3150||.4014 |- |4|| ||.3504||.3887||.3433||.3872||.3266||.3809||.3140||.3727 |- |2|| ||.3727||.3555||.3284||.3542||.3194||.3502||.3121||.3459 |}<noinclude></noinclude> j4rt9kg6ley2pv0hblvbai7zk53kzdc 104 4185288 15169290 13112389 2025-06-30T20:37:27Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15169290 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|399|{{fine|{{sp|SPACING OF THE MUNSELL COLORS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|S. M. NEWHALL, D. NICKERSON, AND D. B. JUDD}}}}}}</noinclude> {| |- |rowspan||3||V/C |rowspan||3||Y |colsapan=8|Yellows (continued) |- |colspan=2|2.5Y |colspan=2|5.0Y |colspan=2|7.5V |colspan=2|10.0Y |- |x |y |x |y |x |y |x |y |- |7/16||0.4306||.5049||.4843||.4875||.5047||.4728|.5215||.4582||.5375 |- ||14||||.4950||.4773||.4791||.4965||.4652||.5128||.4516||.5277 |- ||12||||.4806||.4666||.4677||.4857||.4547||.5005||.4420||.5131 |- ||10|||.4606||.4516||.4509||.4696||.4400||.4830||.4289||.4937 |- |8||.4353||.4312||.4271||.4462||.4184||.4568||4090||.4641 |- |6||.4073||.4073||.4009||.4198||.3943||.4264||.3864||.4305 |- |4||.3761||.3800||.3718||.3885||.3677||.3925||.3624||.3951 |- |2||.3436||.3507||.3419||.3540||.3396||.3558||.3369||.3569 |- |6/14||0.3005||5061||.4829||.4905||.5038||.4754||.5220||.4593||.5392 |- |12||||.4928||.4730||.4780||.4920||.4638||.5087||.4488||.5237 |- |10||.4760||.4607||.4639|||.4790||.4512||4943||.4372||.5068 |- |8||.4517||.4421||.4426||.4588||.4321||.4719||.4201||4812 |- |6||.4203||.4176||.4140||.4305||.4060||.4400||.3960||4452 |- |4||.3840||.3867||.3794||.3955||.3745||.4004||.3679||.4033 |- |2||.3480||.3540||.3457||.3580||.3431||.3601||.3398|.3611 |- 5/12||0.1977||.5082||.4812||.4932||.5019||.4767||.3208||.4590||.5390 |- |10||||.4905||.4683||.4777||.4876||.4632||.5057||.4468||.5209 |- |8||||.4685||.4524||.4579||.4692||.4450||.4850||.4307||.4967 | |6||||.4380||.4292||.4302||.4435||.4199||.4551||.4072||.4621 |- |4||||.3968||3954||.3915||.4057||.3850||.4120||.3762||.4158 |- |2||||.3534||.3570||.3500||.3620||.3470||.3640||.3422||.3648 |- ||4/10||0.1200||.5120||4800 |- |8|||||.4865||.4625||.4745||.4810||.4595||.4990||.4430||.5153 |- |6||||.4542||.4391||.4451||.4550||.4331||.4688||.4190||.4138 |- |4||||.4795||.4076||.4069||.4188||.3982||.4272||.3871||.4321 |- |2||.3633||.3654||.3590||3701||.3542||.3727||.3476||.3732 |- |3/6||0.06555||.4784||.4531||.4670||.4711||.4526||.4889||.4345||.5026 |- |4||||.4277||.4166||.4191||.4283||.4086||.4379||.3961||.4452 |- |2||||.3703||.3700||.3646||.3748||.3589||.3778||.3513||.3789 |- |2/4||0.03126||.4627||.4392||.4543||.4573||.4401||.4723||.4188||.4789 |- |2||||.3825||.3785||.3757||.3839||.3660||.3858||.3556||.3848 |- |1/2||0.01210||.4362||.4177||.4230||.4265||.4042||.4287||.3802||.4212 |} {| |- |rowspan||3||V/C |rowspan||3||Y |colsapan=8|Green-Yellows (continued) |- |colspan=2|2.5GY |colspan=2|5.0GY |colspan=2|7.5GV |colspan=2|10.0GYY |- |x |y |x |y |x |y |x |y |- |7/22||0.4306|| || || || || || ||.2728||.6893 |- ||20|||| || || || || || ||.2816||.6363 |- ||18|||| || || || ||.3555||.6242||.2905||.6186 |- |16||||.4366||.5578||.4076||.5783||.3549||.6000||.2981||.5835 |- |14||||.4309||.5459||.4027||.5615||.3532||.5700||.3047||.5458 |- |12||||.4213||.5270||.3949||.5367||.3502||.5328||.3092||.5095 |- |10||||.4091||.5030||.3852||.5051||.3461||4950||.3123||.4732 |- |8||||.3919||.4684||.3722||.4669||.3406||.4558||.3140||.4387 |- |6||||.3728||.4316||.3581||.4291||.3341||.4191||.3142||.4058 |- |4||||.3534||.3953||.3437||.3929||.3267||.3848||.3133||.3764 |- |2|||.3328||.3569||.3284||.3559||.3190||.3516||.3117||.3469 |- 6/20 0.3005 18 .2648 .7004 16 .2763 .6616 .3498 .6282 14 .2872 .6199 4354 5594 .4042 .5788 .3498 12 10 204642 .5985 .2962 5802 .4269 .5414 .3980 .5564 .3488 .5596 .3037 .5358 .4159 .5190 3891 .5264 .3463 .5196 .3086 8 .4949 .4006 .4885 3772 .4880 3418 .4768 .3116 .3799 .4563 .4470 .3622 .4438 .3351 .4321 .3128 .4175 .3572 .4038 .3461 .4008 .3275 .3922 .3124 .3822 .3342 .3607 .3288 .3592 .3193 .3550 .3112 .3496 5/18 0,1977 16 .2549 .7179 .2702 14 .6700 .3429 .6335 .2838 12 .6208 .4333 .5602 .4011 .5802 .3450 .5949 .2940 .5751 .4224 .5369 .3928 .5485 .3451 .5490 ,3028 *5237 .4088 .5068 .3815 .3093 .3412 .4976 3080 .4759 .3879 .4646 .3663 .4614 .3354 .4483 .3108 .4301 .3621 .4143 .3482 .4097 .3274 .3994 .3111 .3881 .3352 +3636 .3289 .3612 .3188 .3560 .3110 .3508 |- |4/16||0.1200|| || || || || || ||.2422||.7360 |- |14|||| || || || || || ||.2590||.6858 |- |12|||| || || || ||.3348||.6468||.2758||.6282 || |10|||| || ||.6282||.3983||.5850||.3395||.5913||.2908||.5672 |- |8||||4174||.5300||.3868||5384||3400||.5348||.3008||.5095 |- |6|||3968||.4857||.3718||.4852||.3355||.4739||.3069||.4550 |- |4||||.3708||.4329||.3538||.4284||.3281||.4157||.3100||.4018 |- |2||||.3382||.3706||.3312||.3678||.3185||.3604||.3109||.3550 |- 3/14||0.06555|| || || || || || ||.2283||.7423 12|||| || || || || || ||.2531||.6700 10|||| || || || ||.3266||.6448||.2724||.6026 8|||| || ||.3924||.5832||.3341||.5700||.2887||.5361 6||||.4069||.5110||.3750||.5109||.3333||.4967||.2992||.4717 4||||.3772||.4484||.3554||.4429||.3270||.4288||.3053.||4123 2||||.3412||.3768||.3319||.3729||.3180||.3644||.3088||.3578 |- | 2/12|||0.03126|| || || || || || ||.1907||.7798 10|||| || || || || || ||.2307||.6814 8|||| || || || ||.3160||.6509||.2628||.5837 6|||| || ||.3839||.5748||.3260||.5379||.2852||.4972 4||||3881||.4752||3582||.4650||.3248||.4457||.2986||.4240 2||||.3421||.3803||.3309||.3743||3165||.3650||.3069||.3580 |- 1/6||0.01210|| || || || || || || ||2232||.6392 4|||| || ||.3765||.5942||.3133||.5380||.2722||.4903 2||||.3540||.4088||.3359||.3982||.3154||.3840||.3006||.3720<noinclude></noinclude> thvkkviif9nt21huve9wlq71f71aox9 15169381 15169290 2025-06-30T21:01:55Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 /* Not proofread */ 15169381 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|399|{{fine|{{sp|SPACING OF THE MUNSELL COLORS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|S. M. NEWHALL, D. NICKERSON, AND D. B. JUDD}}}}}}</noinclude> {| |- |rowspan=3|V/C |rowspan=3|Y |colspan=8|Yellows (continued) |- |colspan=2|2.5Y |colspan=2|5.0Y |colspan=2|7.5V |colspan=2|10.0Y |- |x |y |x |y |x |y |x |y |- |7/16||0.4306||.5049||.4843||.4875||.5047||.4728||.5215||.4582||.5375 |- ||14||||.4950||.4773||.4791||.4965||.4652||.5128||.4516||.5277 |- ||12||||.4806||.4666||.4677||.4857||.4547||.5005||.4420||.5131 |- ||10||||.4606||.4516||.4509||.4696||.4400||.4830||.4289||.4937 |- |8||||.4353||.4312||.4271||.4462||.4184||.4568||4090||.4641 |- |6||||.4073||.4073||.4009||.4198||.3943||.4264||.3864||.4305 |- |4||||.3761||.3800||.3718||.3885||.3677||.3925||.3624||.3951 |- |2||||.3436||.3507||.3419||.3540||.3396||.3558||.3369||.3569 |- |6/14||0.3005||5061||.4829||.4905||.5038||.4754||.5220||.4593||.5392 |- |12||||.4928||.4730||.4780||.4920||.4638||.5087||.4488||.5237 |- |10||||.4760||.4607||.4639|||.4790||.4512||4943||.4372||.5068 |- |8||||.4517||.4421||.4426||.4588||.4321||.4719||.4201||4812 |- |6||||.4203||.4176||.4140||.4305||.4060||.4400||.3960||4452 |- |4||||.3840||.3867||.3794||.3955||.3745||.4004||.3679||.4033 |- |2||||.3480||.3540||.3457||.3580||.3431||.3601||.3398||.3611 |- |5/12||0.1977||.5082||.4812||.4932||.5019||.4767||.3208||.4590||.5390 |- |10||||.4905||.4683||.4777||.4876||.4632||.5057||.4468||.5209 |- |8||||.4685||.4524||.4579||.4692||.4450||.4850||.4307||.4967 |- |6||||.4380||.4292||.4302||.4435||.4199||.4551||.4072||.4621 |- |4||||.3968||3954||.3915||.4057||.3850||.4120||.3762||.4158 |- |2||||.3534||.3570||.3500||.3620||.3470||.3640||.3422||.3648 |- ||4/10||0.1200||.5120||4800 |- |8|||||.4865||.4625||.4745||.4810||.4595||.4990||.4430||.5153 |- |6||||.4542||.4391||.4451||.4550||.4331||.4688||.4190||.4138 |- |4||||.4795||.4076||.4069||.4188||.3982||.4272||.3871||.4321 |- |2||.3633||.3654||.3590||3701||.3542||.3727||.3476||.3732 |- |3/6||0.06555||.4784||.4531||.4670||.4711||.4526||.4889||.4345||.5026 |- |4||||.4277||.4166||.4191||.4283||.4086||.4379||.3961||.4452 |- |2||||.3703||.3700||.3646||.3748||.3589||.3778||.3513||.3789 |- |2/4||0.03126||.4627||.4392||.4543||.4573||.4401||.4723||.4188||.4789 |- |2||||.3825||.3785||.3757||.3839||.3660||.3858||.3556||.3848 |- |1/2||0.01210||.4362||.4177||.4230||.4265||.4042||.4287||.3802||.4212 |} {| |- |rowspan=3|V/C |rowspan=3|Y |colspan=8|Green-Yellows (continued) |- |colspan=2|2.5GY |colspan=2|5.0GY |colspan=2|7.5GV |colspan=2|10.0GYY |- |x |y |x |y |x |y |x |y |- |7/22||0.4306|| || || || || || ||.2728||.6893 |- ||20|||| || || || || || ||.2816||.6363 |- ||18|||| || || || ||.3555||.6242||.2905||.6186 |- |16||||.4366||.5578||.4076||.5783||.3549||.6000||.2981||.5835 |- |14||||.4309||.5459||.4027||.5615||.3532||.5700||.3047||.5458 |- |12||||.4213||.5270||.3949||.5367||.3502||.5328||.3092||.5095 |- |10||||.4091||.5030||.3852||.5051||.3461||4950||.3123||.4732 |- |8||||.3919||.4684||.3722||.4669||.3406||.4558||.3140||.4387 |- |6||||.3728||.4316||.3581||.4291||.3341||.4191||.3142||.4058 |- |4||||.3534||.3953||.3437||.3929||.3267||.3848||.3133||.3764 |- |2||||.3328||.3569||.3284||.3559||.3190||.3516||.3117||.3469 |- |6/20||0.3005|| || || || || || ||.2648||.7004 |- |18|| || || || || || || ||.2763||.6616 |- |16|| || || || || ||.3498||.6282||.2872||.6199 |- |14|| ||.4354||.5594||.4042||.5788||.3498||.5985||.2962||.5802 |- |12|| ||.4269||.5414||.3980||.5564||.3488||.5596||.3037||.5358 |- |10|| ||.4159||.5190||3891||.5264||.3463||.5196||.3086||.4949 |- |8|| ||.4006||.4885||.3772||.4880||.3418||.4768||.3116||.4563 |- |6|| ||.3799||.4470||.3622||.4438||.3351||.4321||.3128||.4175 |- |4|| ||.3572||.4038||.3461||.4008||.3275||.3922||.3124||.3822 |- |2|| ||.3342||.3607||.3288||.3592||.3193||.3550||.3112||.3496 |- |5/18||0.1977|| || || || || || ||.2549||.7179 |- |16|||| || || || || || ||.2702||.6700 |- |14|||| || || || ||.3429||.6335||.2838||.6208 |- |12||||.4333||.5602||.4011||.5802||.3450||.5949||.2940||.5751 |- |10||||.4224||.5369||.3928||.5485||.3451||.5490||.3028||.5237 |- |8||||.4088||.5068||.3815||.3093||.3412||.4976||3080||.4759 |- |6||||.3879||.4646||.3663||.4614||.3354||.4483||.3108||.4301 |- |4||||.3621||.4143||.3482||.4097||.3274||.3994||.3111||.3881 |- |2||||.3352||.3636||.3289||.3612||.3188||.3560||.3110||.3508 |- |4/16||0.1200|| || || || || || ||.2422||.7360 |- |14|||| || || || || || ||.2590||.6858 |- |12|||| || || || ||.3348||.6468||.2758||.6282 |- |10|||| || ||.3983||.5850||.3395||.5913||.2908||.5672 |- |8||||4174||.5300||.3868||5384||3400||.5348||.3008||.5095 |- |6||||.3968||.4857||.3718||.4852||.3355||.4739||.3069||.4550 |- |4||||.3708||.4329||.3538||.4284||.3281||.4157||.3100||.4018 |- |2||||.3382||.3706||.3312||.3678||.3185||.3604||.3109||.3550 |- |3/14||0.06555|| || || || || || ||.2283||.7423 |- |12|||| || || || || || ||.2531||.6700 |- |10|||| || || || ||.3266||.6448||.2724||.6026 |- |8|||| || ||.3924||.5832||.3341||.5700||.2887||.5361 |- |6||||.4069||.5110||.3750||.5109||.3333||.4967||.2992||.4717 |- |4||||.3772||.4484||.3554||.4429||.3270||.4288||.3053.||4123 |- |2||||.3412||.3768||.3319||.3729||.3180||.3644||.3088||.3578 |- |2/12|||0.03126|| || || || || || ||.1907||.7798 |- |10|||| || || || || || ||.2307||.6814 |- |8|||| || || || ||.3160||.6509||.2628||.5837 |- |6|||| || ||.3839||.5748||.3260||.5379||.2852||.4972 |- |4||||3881||.4752||3582||.4650||.3248||.4457||.2986||.4240 |- |2||||.3421||.3803||.3309||.3743||3165||.3650||.3069||.3580 |- |1/6||0.01210|| || || || || || ||2232||.6392 |- |4|||| || ||.3765||.5942||.3133||.5380||.2722||.4903 |- |2||||.3540||.4088||.3359||.3982||.3154||.3840||.3006||.3720 |}<noinclude></noinclude> 47zcrcvidf4437dim9c5erk3v1huxxi 104 4185300 15169630 13112415 2025-06-30T22:33:30Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15169630 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|406|{{fine|{{sp|SPACING OF THE MUNSELL COLORS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|S. M. NEWHALL, D. NICKERSON, AND D. B. JUDD}}}}}}</noinclude> TABLE II. I.C.1. (Y) equivalents (in percent relative to MgO) of the recommended Munsell value scale ( V) from 0/ to 10/. 406 S. M. NEWHALL, D. NICKERSON, AND D. B. JUDD TABLE II. I.C.I. (Y) equivalents (in percent relative to MgO) of the recommended Munsell value scale (V) from 0/ to 10/. V Yv(%) V Yv(%) ▼ Yr (%) V Fr(%) V Fr(%) V Fv (%) F Yv(%) V Yv(%) V Yv(%) V Fr(%) Y Yv(%) V Yv(%) {|class=__figright |- |10.00||102.56 |- |9.99||102.30||9.14||81.73||8.29||64.38||7.44||49.72||6.59||37.38||5.74||27.12||4.89||18.79||4.04||12.26||3.19||7.423||2.34||4.092||1.49||2.002||0.64||0.747 |- |8||102.04||8||81.50||8||64.19||3||49.56||8||37.25||3||27.02||8||18.70||3||12.19||8||7.375||3||4.060||8||1.983||3||.735 |- |7||101.78||2||81.28||7||64.01||2||49.41||7||37.12||2||26.01||7||18.62||2||12.12||7||7.328||2||4.029||7||1.965||2||.723 |- |6||101.52||1||81.06||6||63.82||1||49.25||6||36.99||1||26.80||6||18.53||1||12.06||6||7.281||1||3.998||6||1.947||1||.711 |- |5||101.25||0||80.84||5||03.63||0||40.09||5||36.86||0||26.69||5||18.44||0||12.00||5||7.234||0||3.968||5||1.929||0||.699 |- |9.94||100.99||9.09||80.62||8.24||63.45||7.39||48.93||6.54||36.72||5.69||20.58||4.84||18.36||3.99||11.935||3.14 7.187||2.29||3.938||1.44||1.910||0.59||.687 |- |3||100.73||8||80.40||3||63.26||8||48.78||3||36.50||8||28.48||3||18.27||8||11.870||3||7.140||9||3.907||3||1.892||8||.675 |- |2||100.47||7 80.18||2||63.08||7||48.62||2||36.46||7||26.37||2||18.19||7||11.805||2||7.094||7||8.877||2||1.874||7||.663 |- 1||100.21||6||79.97||1||62.89||6||48.47||1||36.33||6||26.26||1||18.10||6||11.740||1||7.048||6||3.847||1||1.856||6||.651 |- |0||99.95||5||79.75||0||62.71||5||48.31||0||36.20||5||26.15||0||18.02||5||11.675||0||7.002||5||2.817||0||1.838||5||.640 |- |9.89||99.69||9.04||79.53||8.19||62.52||7.34||48.16||6.49||36.07||5.64||26.05||4.79||17.93||3.94||11.611||3.09||6.956||2.24||3.787||1.39||1.821 ||0.54||.628 |- |8||99.44||3||79.31||8||62.34||3||48.00||8||35.94||3||25.94||8||.1785||3||11.547||8||.6911||3.||3.758||8||1.803||3||617 |- |7||99.18||2||79.10||7||62.16||2||47.85||7||35.81||2||25.84||7||17.76||2||11.843||7||6.866||2||3.729||7||1.786||2||.603 |- |6||98.92||1||78.88||6||61.98||1||47.69||6||35.68||1||25.73||6||17.68||11.419||6||6.821||1.3700||6||1.769||1.593 |- |5||98.66||0||78.66||5||61.79||0||47.54||5||35.56||0|25.62||5||17.60||0||11.356||5||6.776||0||3.67|| 5||1.752||0||.581 |- |9.84||98.41||8.99||78.45||8.14||61.61||7.29||47.38||0.44||35.43||5.59||25.52||4.74||17.51||3.89||11.292||3.0||6.731||2.19||3.642||1.34||1.735||0.49||.570 |- |3||98.15||8.78.23||3||61.43||8||47.23||3||25.30||8||25.41||3||17.43||8||11.229||3||6.687||8||3.613||3||1.718||8||.559 |- |2||97.90||7||78.02||2||61.25||7||47.08||2||35.17||7||25.31||2||17.34||7||11.167||2||6.643||7||3.585||2||1.701||7||.547 |- |1||97.64||6||77.80||1||61.07||6||46.92||1||35.04||6||25.20||1||17.26||6||11.104||1||6.599|||6||3.557||1||1.684||6||.535 |- |0||97.39||5||77.59||0||60.88||5||46.77||0||34.92||5||25.10||0||17.18||5||11.042||0||6.555||5||3.529||0||1.667||5||.524 |- |9.79||97.14||8.94||77.38||8.09||60.70||7.24||46.62||6.39||34.79||5.54||25.00||4.69||17.10||3.81||10.980||2.99||6.511||2.14||3.501||1.29||1.650||0.44||.513 |- |8||96.88||3||77.16||8||60.52||3||46.47||8||34.66||3||24.89|8||17.02||3||10.918||8||6.468||3.473||8||1.634||3||.501 |- |7||96.83||2||76||95||7||60.35||2||46.32||7||34.54||2||24.79||7||16.93|2||10.856||7||6.425||2||3.445||7||1.618||2||.489 |-<noinclude></noinclude> ar6wvafqg6la923mriwmtm43nq7qd1u 15169638 15169630 2025-06-30T22:41:26Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15169638 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|406|{{fine|{{sp|SPACING OF THE MUNSELL COLORS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|S. M. NEWHALL, D. NICKERSON, AND D. B. JUDD}}}}}}</noinclude> TABLE II. I.C.1. (Y) equivalents (in percent relative to MgO) of the recommended Munsell value scale ( V) from 0/ to 10/. 406 S. M. NEWHALL, D. NICKERSON, AND D. B. JUDD TABLE II. I.C.I. (Y) equivalents (in percent relative to MgO) of the recommended Munsell value scale (V) from 0/ to 10/. V Yv(%) V Yv(%) ▼ Yr (%) V Fr(%) V Fr(%) V Fv (%) F Yv(%) V Yv(%) V Yv(%) V Fr(%) Y Yv(%) V Yv(%) {|class=__figright |- |10.00||102.56 |- |9.99||102.30||9.14||81.73||8.29||64.38||7.44||49.72||6.59||37.38||5.74||27.12||4.89||18.79||4.04||12.26||3.19||7.423||2.34||4.092||1.49||2.002||0.64||0.747 |- |8||102.04||8||81.50||8||64.19||3||49.56||8||37.25||3||27.02||8||18.70||3||12.19||8||7.375||3||4.060||8||1.983||3||.735 |- |7||101.78||2||81.28||7||64.01||2||49.41||7||37.12||2||26.01||7||18.62||2||12.12||7||7.328||2||4.029||7||1.965||2||.723 |- |6||101.52||1||81.06||6||63.82||1||49.25||6||36.99||1||26.80||6||18.53||1||12.06||6||7.281||1||3.998||6||1.947||1||.711 |- |5||101.25||0||80.84||5||03.63||0||40.09||5||36.86||0||26.69||5||18.44||0||12.00||5||7.234||0||3.968||5||1.929||0||.699 |- |9.94||100.99||9.09||80.62||8.24||63.45||7.39||48.93||6.54||36.72||5.69||26.58||4.84||18.36||3.99||11.935||3.14||7.187||2.29||3.938||1.44||1.910||0.59||.687 |- |3||100.73||8||80.40||3||63.26||8||48.78||3||36.50||8||28.48||3||18.27||8||11.870||3||7.140||9||3.907||3||1.892||8||.675 |- |2||100.47||7||80.18||2||63.08||7||48.62||2||36.46||7||26.37||2||18.19||7||11.805||2||7.094||7||8.877||2||1.874||7||.663 |- |1||100.21||6||79.97||1||62.89||6||48.47||1||36.33||6||26.26||1||18.10||6||11.740||1||7.048||6||3.847||1||1.856||6||.651 |- |0||99.95||5||79.75||0||62.71||5||48.31||0||36.20||5||26.15||0||18.02||5||11.675||0||7.002||5||2.817||0||1.838||5||.640 |- |9.89||99.69||9.04||79.53||8.19||62.52||7.34||48.16||6.49||36.07||5.64||26.05||4.79||17.93||3.94||11.611||3.09||6.956||2.24||3.787||1.39||1.821 ||0.54||.628 |- |8||99.44||3||79.31||8||62.34||3||48.00||8||35.94||3||25.94||8||.1785||3||11.547||8||.6911||3.||3.758||8||1.803||3||617 |- |7||99.18||2||79.10||7||62.16||2||47.85||7||35.81||2||25.84||7||17.76||2||11.843||7||6.866||2||3.729||7||1.786||2||.603 |- |6||98.92||1||78.88||6||61.98||1||47.69||6||35.68||1||25.73||6||17.68||1||11.419||6||6.821||1||3.700||6||1.769||1||.593 |- |5||98.66||0||78.66||5||61.79||0||47.54||5||35.56||0||25.62||5||17.60||0||11.356||5||6.776||0||3.67|| 5||1.752||0||.581 |- |9.84||98.41||8.99||78.45||8.14||61.61||7.29||47.38||0.44||35.43||5.59||25.52||4.74||17.51||3.89||11.292||3.0||6.731||2.19||3.642||1.34||1.735||0.49||.570 |- |3||98.15||8.78.23||3||61.43||8||47.23||3||25.30||8||25.41||3||17.43||8||11.229||3||6.687||8||3.613||3||1.718||8||.559 |- |2||97.90||7||78.02||2||61.25||7||47.08||2||35.17||7||25.31||2||17.34||7||11.167||2||6.643||7||3.585||2||1.701||7||.547 |- |1||97.64||6||77.80||1||61.07||6||46.92||1||35.04||6||25.20||1||17.26||6||11.104||1||6.599|||6||3.557||1||1.684||6||.535 |- |0||97.39||5||77.59||0||60.88||5||46.77||0||34.92||5||25.10||0||17.18||5||11.042||0||6.555||5||3.529||0||1.667||5||.524 |- |9.79||97.14||8.94||77.38||8.09||60.70||7.24||46.62||6.39||34.79||5.54||25.00||4.69||17.10||3.81||10.980||2.99||6.511||2.14||3.501||1.29||1.650||0.44||.513 |- |8||96.88||3||77.16||8||60.52||3||46.47||8||34.66||3||24.89|8||17.02||3||10.918||8||6.468||3.473||8||1.634||3||.501 |- |7||96.83||2||76||95||7||60.35||2||46.32||7||34.54||2||24.79||7||16.93|2||10.856||7||6.425||2||3.445||7||1.618||2||.489 |-<noinclude></noinclude> 24667wxp72f3xu24wkjzlyhjbha7puq 15169837 15169638 2025-07-01T00:32:57Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15169837 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|406|{{fine|{{sp|SPACING OF THE MUNSELL COLORS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|S. M. NEWHALL, D. NICKERSON, AND D. B. JUDD}}}}}}</noinclude> TABLE II. I.C.1. (Y) equivalents (in percent relative to MgO) of the recommended Munsell value scale ( V) from 0/ to 10/. 406 S. M. NEWHALL, D. NICKERSON, AND D. B. JUDD TABLE II. I.C.I. (Y) equivalents (in percent relative to MgO) of the recommended Munsell value scale (V) from 0/ to 10/. V Yv(%) V Yv(%) ▼ Yr (%) V Fr(%) V Fr(%) V Fv (%) F Yv(%) V Yv(%) V Yv(%) V Fr(%) Y Yv(%) V Yv(%) {|class=__figright |- |10.00||102.56 |- |9.99||102.30||9.14||81.73||8.29||64.38||7.44||49.72||6.59||37.38||5.74||27.12||4.89||18.79||4.04||12.26||3.19||7.423||2.34||4.092||1.49||2.002||0.64||0.747 |- |8||102.04||8||81.50||8||64.19||3||49.56||8||37.25||3||27.02||8||18.70||3||12.19||8||7.375||3||4.060||8||1.983||3||.735 |- |7||101.78||2||81.28||7||64.01||2||49.41||7||37.12||2||26.01||7||18.62||2||12.12||7||7.328||2||4.029||7||1.965||2||.723 |- |6||101.52||1||81.06||6||63.82||1||49.25||6||36.99||1||26.80||6||18.53||1||12.06||6||7.281||1||3.998||6||1.947||1||.711 |- |5||101.25||0||80.84||5||03.63||0||40.09||5||36.86||0||26.69||5||18.44||0||12.00||5||7.234||0||3.968||5||1.929||0||.699 |- |9.94||100.99||9.09||80.62||8.24||63.45||7.39||48.93||6.54||36.72||5.69||26.58||4.84||18.36||3.99||11.935||3.14||7.187||2.29||3.938||1.44||1.910||0.59||.687 |- |3||100.73||8||80.40||3||63.26||8||48.78||3||36.50||8||28.48||3||18.27||8||11.870||3||7.140||9||3.907||3||1.892||8||.675 |- |2||100.47||7||80.18||2||63.08||7||48.62||2||36.46||7||26.37||2||18.19||7||11.805||2||7.094||7||8.877||2||1.874||7||.663 |- |1||100.21||6||79.97||1||62.89||6||48.47||1||36.33||6||26.26||1||18.10||6||11.740||1||7.048||6||3.847||1||1.856||6||.651 |- |0||99.95||5||79.75||0||62.71||5||48.31||0||36.20||5||26.15||0||18.02||5||11.675||0||7.002||5||2.817||0||1.838||5||.640 |- |9.89||99.69||9.04||79.53||8.19||62.52||7.34||48.16||6.49||36.07||5.64||26.05||4.79||17.93||3.94||11.611||3.09||6.956||2.24||3.787||1.39||1.821 ||0.54||.628 |- |8||99.44||3||79.31||8||62.34||3||48.00||8||35.94||3||25.94||8||.1785||3||11.547||8||.6911||3.||3.758||8||1.803||3||617 |- |7||99.18||2||79.10||7||62.16||2||47.85||7||35.81||2||25.84||7||17.76||2||11.843||7||6.866||2||3.729||7||1.786||2||.603 |- |6||98.92||1||78.88||6||61.98||1||47.69||6||35.68||1||25.73||6||17.68||1||11.419||6||6.821||1||3.700||6||1.769||1||.593 |- |5||98.66||0||78.66||5||61.79||0||47.54||5||35.56||0||25.62||5||17.60||0||11.356||5||6.776||0||3.67|| 5||1.752||0||.581 |- |9.84||98.41||8.99||78.45||8.14||61.61||7.29||47.38||0.44||35.43||5.59||25.52||4.74||17.51||3.89||11.292||3.0||6.731||2.19||3.642||1.34||1.735||0.49||.570 |- |3||98.15||8||78.23||3||61.43||8||47.23||3||25.30||8||25.41||3||17.43||8||11.229||3||6.687||8||3.613||3||1.718||8||.559 |- |2||97.90||7||78.02||2||61.25||7||47.08||2||35.17||7||25.31||2||17.34||7||11.167||2||6.643||7||3.585||2||1.701||7||.547 |- |1||97.64||6||77.80||1||61.07||6||46.92||1||35.04||6||25.20||1||17.26||6||11.104||1||6.599|||6||3.557||1||1.684||6||.535 |- |0||97.39||5||77.59||0||60.88||5||46.77||0||34.92||5||25.10||0||17.18||5||11.042||0||6.555||5||3.529||0||1.667||5||.524 |- |9.79||97.14||8.94||77.38||8.09||60.70||7.24||46.62||6.39||34.79||5.54||25.00||4.69||17.10||3.81||10.980||2.99||6.511||2.14||3.501||1.29||1.650||0.44||.513 |- |8||96.88||3||77.16||8||60.52||3||46.47||8||34.66||3||24.89||8||17.02||3||10.918||8||6.468||3||3.473||8||1.634||3||.501 |- |7||96.83||2||76.95||7||60.35||2||46.32||7||34.54||2||24.79||7||16.93||2||10.856||7||6.425||2||3.445||7||1.618||2||.489 |- |}<noinclude></noinclude> dztz9gobs5zasc5qkrhz3gmnv947yt7 15170534 15169837 2025-07-01T09:05:35Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15170534 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|406|{{fine|{{sp|SPACING OF THE MUNSELL COLORS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|S. M. NEWHALL, D. NICKERSON, AND D. B. JUDD}}}}}}</noinclude> TABLE II. I.C.1. (Y) equivalents (in percent relative to MgO) of the recommended Munsell value scale ( V) from 0/ to 10/. 406 S. M. NEWHALL, D. NICKERSON, AND D. B. JUDD TABLE II. I.C.I. (Y) equivalents (in percent relative to MgO) of the recommended Munsell value scale (V) from 0/ to 10/. V Yv(%) V Yv(%) ▼ Yr (%) V Fr(%) V Fr(%) V Fv (%) F Yv(%) V Yv(%) V Yv(%) V Fr(%) Y Yv(%) V Yv(%) {|class=__figright |- |10.00||102.56 |- |9.99||102.30||9.14||81.73||8.29||64.38||7.44||49.72||6.59||37.38||5.74||27.12||4.89||18.79||4.04||12.26||3.19||7.423||2.34||4.092||1.49||2.002||0.64||0.747 |- |8||102.04||8||81.50||8||64.19||3||49.56||8||37.25||3||27.02||8||18.70||3||12.19||8||7.375||3||4.060||8||1.983||3||.735 |- |7||101.78||2||81.28||7||64.01||2||49.41||7||37.12||2||26.01||7||18.62||2||12.12||7||7.328||2||4.029||7||1.965||2||.723 |- |6||101.52||1||81.06||6||63.82||1||49.25||6||36.99||1||26.80||6||18.53||1||12.06||6||7.281||1||3.998||6||1.947||1||.711 |- |5||101.25||0||80.84||5||03.63||0||40.09||5||36.86||0||26.69||5||18.44||0||12.00||5||7.234||0||3.968||5||1.929||0||.699 |- |9.94||100.99||9.09||80.62||8.24||63.45||7.39||48.93||6.54||36.72||5.69||26.58||4.84||18.36||3.99||11.935||3.14||7.187||2.29||3.938||1.44||1.910||0.59||.687 |- |3||100.73||8||80.40||3||63.26||8||48.78||3||36.50||8||28.48||3||18.27||8||11.870||3||7.140||9||3.907||3||1.892||8||.675 |- |2||100.47||7||80.18||2||63.08||7||48.62||2||36.46||7||26.37||2||18.19||7||11.805||2||7.094||7||8.877||2||1.874||7||.663 |- |1||100.21||6||79.97||1||62.89||6||48.47||1||36.33||6||26.26||1||18.10||6||11.740||1||7.048||6||3.847||1||1.856||6||.651 |- |0||99.95||5||79.75||0||62.71||5||48.31||0||36.20||5||26.15||0||18.02||5||11.675||0||7.002||5||2.817||0||1.838||5||.640 |- |9.89||99.69||9.04||79.53||8.19||62.52||7.34||48.16||6.49||36.07||5.64||26.05||4.79||17.93||3.94||11.611||3.09||6.956||2.24||3.787||1.39||1.821 ||0.54||.628 |- |8||99.44||3||79.31||8||62.34||3||48.00||8||35.94||3||25.94||8||.1785||3||11.547||8||.6911||3.||3.758||8||1.803||3||617 |- |7||99.18||2||79.10||7||62.16||2||47.85||7||35.81||2||25.84||7||17.76||2||11.843||7||6.866||2||3.729||7||1.786||2||.603 |- |6||98.92||1||78.88||6||61.98||1||47.69||6||35.68||1||25.73||6||17.68||1||11.419||6||6.821||1||3.700||6||1.769||1||.593 |- |5||98.66||0||78.66||5||61.79||0||47.54||5||35.56||0||25.62||5||17.60||0||11.356||5||6.776||0||3.67|| 5||1.752||0||.581 |- |9.84||98.41||8.99||78.45||8.14||61.61||7.29||47.38||0.44||35.43||5.59||25.52||4.74||17.51||3.89||11.292||3.0||6.731||2.19||3.642||1.34||1.735||0.49||.570 |- |3||98.15||8||78.23||3||61.43||8||47.23||3||25.30||8||25.41||3||17.43||8||11.229||3||6.687||8||3.613||3||1.718||8||.559 |- |2||97.90||7||78.02||2||61.25||7||47.08||2||35.17||7||25.31||2||17.34||7||11.167||2||6.643||7||3.585||2||1.701||7||.547 |- |1||97.64||6||77.80||1||61.07||6||46.92||1||35.04||6||25.20||1||17.26||6||11.104||1||6.599|||6||3.557||1||1.684||6||.535 |- |0||97.39||5||77.59||0||60.88||5||46.77||0||34.92||5||25.10||0||17.18||5||11.042||0||6.555||5||3.529||0||1.667||5||.524 |- |9.79||97.14||8.94||77.38||8.09||60.70||7.24||46.62||6.39||34.79||5.54||25.00||4.69||17.10||3.81||10.980||2.99||6.511||2.14||3.501||1.29||1.650||0.44||.513 |- |8||96.88||3||77.16||8||60.52||3||46.47||8||34.66||3||24.89||8||17.02||3||10.918||8||6.468||3||3.473||8||1.634||3||.501 |- |7||96.83||2||76.95||7||60.35||2||46.32||7||34.54||2||24.79||7||16.93||2||10.856||7||6.425||2||3.445||7||1.618||2||.489 |- |6|96.38||1||76.74||6||60.17||1||46.17||6||34.41||24.69||16.85||1.795||6.382||1||3.418||6||1.601||1.478 |- |5||96.13||0||76.53||5||59.88||0||46.02||5||34.28||0||24.58||5||16.77||0||10.734||5||6.339||0||3.391||5||1.585||0||.467 |- |0.974||95.88||8.89||76.32||8.04||59.81||7.19||45.87||6.34||34.16||5.49||24.48||4.64||16.69||3.79||10.673||2.94||6.296||2.09||3.364||1.24||1.569||0.39||.455 |- |3||95.63||8||76.11||3||59.63||8||45.72||3||34.03||8||24.38||3||16.61||8||10.612||3||6.254||8||3.337||3||1.553||8||.444 |- |2||95.38||7||75.90||2||59.45||7||45.57||2||33.91||7||24.28||2||16.53||7||10.551||2||6.212||7||3.310||2||1.537||7||.432 |- |1||95.13||6||75.69||1||59.28||6||45.42||1||33.78||6||24.17||1||16.45||6||10.491||1||6.170||6||3.283||1||1.521||6||.421 |- |0||94.88||5||75.48||0||59.10||5||45.27||0||33.66||5||24.07||0||16.37||5||10.431||0||6.128||5||3.256||0||1.506||5||.409 |- |9.69||94.63||8.84||75.27||7.99||58.92||7.14||45.12||6.29||33.54||5.44||23.97||4.459||16.29||3.74||10.371||2.89||5.086||2.04||3.230||1.19||1.490||0.34||.398 |- |8||94.38||3||75.06||8||58.74||3||44.97||8||33.41||3||23.87||8||16.21||3.10.311||8||6.045||3||3.204||8||1.475||3||.386 |- |}<noinclude></noinclude> etjxb46ijl6czuoyhbm5fxif1vkhmcb 104 4185314 15170542 14124984 2025-07-01T09:12:12Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 /* Not proofread */ 15170542 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|408|{{fine|{{sp|SPACING OF THE MUNSELL COLORS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|S. M. NEWHALL, D. NICKERSON, AND D. B. JUDD}}}}}}</noinclude>TABLE III. Re-notations for the Munsell Book of Color samples in accordance with the recommended spacing and smoothing adjustments. {| |- |colspan=2|Munsell Book Notation |colspan=3|Munsell Re-notation According to Recommended Curves |- |H||V/C |H||V||C |- |2.5R|| 8/4||2.OR||7.8||3.1 |- |&nbsp;||2||4.OR||7.9||2.4 |- |&nbsp;||7/8||1.0R||7.0||6.2 |- |&nbsp;||6||1.0R||7.1||5.0 |- |&nbsp;||8||4.5VR||7.0||8.2 |- |&nbsp;||4||3.5R||7.2||3.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||3.OR||7.1||2.3 |- |&nbsp;||6/10||1.5R||6.1||9.2 |- |&nbsp;||8||1.5R||6.0||7.3 |- |&nbsp;||6||1.0R||6.2||5.5 |- |&nbsp;||4||2.5R||6.3||4.0 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.5R||6.1||2.5 |- |&nbsp;||5/10||2.0R||5.1||10.1 |- |&nbsp;||8||1.5R||5.0||8.9 |- |&nbsp;||6||1.5R||5.0||8.9 |- |&nbsp;||4||2.0R||5.1||5.0 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.5R||5.0||2.9 |- |&nbsp;||4/10||1.5R||4.1||9.4 |- |&nbsp;||8||1.5R||4.1||8.2 |- |&nbsp;||6||1.5R||4.0||6.3 |- |&nbsp;||4||1.5R||4.1||4.6 |- |&nbsp;||2||1.5R||4.1||2.6 |- |&nbsp;||3/10||1.0R||3.2||8.3 |- |&nbsp;||8||1.5R||3.1||6.7 |- |&nbsp;||6||1.0R||3.2||5.6 |- |&nbsp;||4||1.5R||3.1||4.1 |- |&nbsp;||2||1.5R||3.1||2.3 |- |&nbsp;||2/6||0.5R||2.5||4.8 |- |&nbsp;||4||0.5R||2.4||3.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||0.5R||2.3||2.3 |-{{ts|bt}} |5R||8/4||3.5R||8.0||3.6 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.0R||8.1||2.2 |- |&nbsp;||7/8||3/5R||7.0||7.0 |- |&nbsp;||6||3.5R||7.1||5.7 |- |&nbsp;||4||3.0R||7.1||5.2 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.5R||7.2||2.6 |- |&nbsp;||6/10||4.0R||6.2||9.7 |- |&nbsp;||8||4.0R||6.2||8.1 |- |&nbsp;||6||3.5R||6.2||6.3 |- |&nbsp;||4||4.5R||6.3||4.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||4.0R||5.0||2.8 |- |&nbsp;||4/14||5.5R||4.2||13.2 |- |&nbsp;||4/14||5.5R||4.2||13.2 |- |&nbsp;||12||5.0R||4.2||12.6 |- |&nbsp;||10||4.5R||4.2||10.8 |- |&nbsp;||8||4.5R||4.2||9.4 |- |&nbsp;||6||4.5R||4.1||6.8 |- |&nbsp;||4||3.5R||4.1||4.7 |- |&nbsp;||2||4.0R||4.1||2.6 |- |&nbsp;||3/10||5.0R||3.2||8.3 |- |&nbsp;||8||5.0R||3.2||7.4 |- |&nbsp;||6||4.5R||3.4||6.2 |- |&nbsp;||4||5.0R||3.2||4.6 |- |&nbsp;||2||3.5R||3.1||2.1 |- |&nbsp;||2/6||3.0R||2.5||4.8 |- |&nbsp;||4||4.0R||2.3||3.8 |- |&nbsp;||2||3.5R||2.3||2.2 |- |7.5R||8/4||7.0R||7.8||3.7 |- |&nbsp;||2||10.0R||7.8||2.4 |- |&nbsp;||7/8||7.5R||6.8||7.0 |- |&nbsp;||6||6.5R||7.0||5.9 |- |&nbsp;||4||7.5R||7.0||4.0 |- |&nbsp;||2||10.0R||7.0||2.4 |- |&nbsp;||6/10||7.5R||6.0||9.3 |- |&nbsp;||8||7.5R||6.0||7.8 |- |&nbsp;||6||7.5R||6.1||6.2 |- |&nbsp;||4||7.5R||6.2||4.3 |- |&nbsp;||2||8.5R||6.1||2.6 |- |&nbsp;||5/12||8.0R||4.9||11.9 |- |&nbsp;||10||7.5R||5.0||10.1 |- |&nbsp;||8||7.5R||5.0||8.9 |- |&nbsp;||6||7.0R||5.0||7.2 |- |&nbsp;||4||7.0R||5.1||5.0 |- |&nbsp;||2||7.0R||5.1||2.9 |- |&nbsp;||4/12||7.5R||4.2||11.4 |- |&nbsp;||10||7.5R||4.2||9.4 |- |&nbsp;||8||7.0R||5.1||5.0 |- |&nbsp;||6||7.5R||4.2||6.7 |- |&nbsp;||4||7.5R||4.1||4.7 |- |&nbsp;||2||7.0R||4.1||2.8 |- |&nbsp;||3/10||7.5R||3.5||8.5 |- |&nbsp;||8||7.5R||3.4||7.1 |- |&nbsp;||6||7.0R||3.3||5.4 |- |&nbsp;||4||6.5R||3.3||4.3 |- |&nbsp;||2||5.0R||3.2||2.6 |- |&nbsp;||2/4||4.5R||2.6||3.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||5.5R||2.4||1.9 |-{{ts|bt}} |- |10R||8/4||10.0R||8.1||3.7 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.5YR||7.9||2.2 |- |&nbsp;||7/8||10.0R||7.0||7.5 |- |&nbsp;||6||9.0R||7.2||5.7 |- |&nbsp;||4||8.5R||7.2||4.7 |- |&nbsp;||2||9.0R||7.1||2.7 |- |&nbsp;||6/10||0.5YR||6.2||10.1 |- |&nbsp;||8||0.5YR||6.3||8.2 |- |&nbsp;||6||0.5YR||6.3||6.5 |- |&nbsp;||4||9.0R||6.2||4.2 |- |&nbsp;||2||1.0YR||6.3||2.5 |- |&nbsp;||5/10||10.0R||5.0||9.9 |- |&nbsp;||8||0.5YR||5.2||8.7 |- |&nbsp;||6||10.0R||5.1||7.1 |- |&nbsp;||4||9.5R||5.1||4.9 |- |&nbsp;||2||10.0R||5.2||2.6 |- |&nbsp;||4/10||9.5R||4.4||9.0 |- |&nbsp;||8||10.0R||4.3||8.4 |- |&nbsp;||6||10.0R||4.3||7.3 |- |&nbsp;||4||0.5YR||4.2||4.7 |- |&nbsp;||2||10.0R||4.2||2.7 |- |&nbsp;||3/6||10.0R||3.3||5.4 |- |&nbsp;||4||10.0R||3.2||4.1 |- |&nbsp;||2||9.0R||3.3||2.2 |- |&nbsp;||2/2||8.5R||2.5||2.6 |- |&nbsp;||2/2||8.5R||2.5||2.3 |- |2.5YR||8/4||3.5YR||7.9||3.7 |- |&nbsp;||2||4.0YR||7.9||2.3 |- |&nbsp;||7/10||2.5YR||6.8||10.0 |- |&nbsp;||8||2.5YR||6.8||7.2 |- |&nbsp;||6||2.0YR||7.0||5.6 |- |&nbsp;||4||2.0YR||7.0||3.9 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.5YR||7.1||2.3 |- |&nbsp;||6/13|||3.5YR||6.2||12.5 |- |&nbsp;||12||3.5YR||6.1||11.5 |- |&nbsp;||10||3.0YR||6.1||9.8 |- |&nbsp;||8||3.0YR||6.0||8.2 |- |&nbsp;||6||2.5YR||6.1||6.4 |- |&nbsp;||4||2.0YR||6.3||4.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||3.5YR||6.1||2.4 |- |&nbsp;||5/10||2.5YR||5.0||9.3 |- |&nbsp;||8||2.5YR||5.1||7.8 |- |&nbsp;||6||2.5YR||5.0||6.6 |- |&nbsp;||4||1.5YR||5.0||4.9 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.0YR||5.2||2.6 |- |&nbsp;||4/8||2.5YR||4.3||7.5 |- |&nbsp;||6||2.5YR||4.3||7.5 |- |&nbsp;||4||2.0YR||4.4||4.4 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.0YR||4.2||2.6 |- |&nbsp;||3/6||3.0YR||3.5||5.8 |- |&nbsp;||4||2.0YR||3.3||3.9 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.0YR||3.2||2.2 |- |&nbsp;||2/3||0.5YR||2.7||2.6 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.0YR||2.4||1.5 |-{{ts|bt}} ||5YR||8/4||4.0YR||8.0||3.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||4.0YR||8.0||2.0 |- |&nbsp;||7/10||5.5YR||6.9||10.1 |- |&nbsp;||8||4.5YR||7.0||8.2 |- |&nbsp;||6||3.5YR||6.9||5.9 |- |&nbsp;||6||3.5YR||7.0||6.0 |- |&nbsp;||4||3.0YR||7.0||4.1 |- |&nbsp;||2||3.0YR||7.0||2.1 |- |&nbsp;||6/12||6.0YR||6.2||11.5 |- |&nbsp;||10||6.0YR||6.3||9.8 |- |&nbsp;||8||5.0YR||6.2||8.3 |- |&nbsp;||6||4.5YR||6.2||6.0 |- |&nbsp;||4||4.0YR||6.1||4.0 |- |&nbsp;||2||4.5YR||6.1||2.0 |- |&nbsp;||5/10||5.5YR||5.1||9.0 |- |&nbsp;||8||5.5YR||5.1||7.7 |- |&nbsp;||6||5.0YR||5.0||6.2 |- |&nbsp;||4||4.5YR||4.9||4.6 |- |&nbsp;||2||4.0YR||4.9||2.1 |- |&nbsp;||4/8||6.0YR||4.2||6.3 |- |&nbsp;||6||5.0YR||4.4||5.8 |- |&nbsp;||4||5.0YR||4.3||4.6 |- |&nbsp;||2||4.0YR||4.1||2.3 |- |&nbsp;||3/4||5.0YR||3.3||4.1 |- |&nbsp;||2||5.0YR||3.1||2.0 |- |&nbsp;||2||5.0YR||3.1||2.1 |-{{ts|bt}} |7.5YR||8/6||7.5YR||7.9||5.1 |- |&nbsp;||4||7.5YR||7.9||2.9 |- |&nbsp;||2||8.0YR||7.9||1.9 |- |&nbsp;||7/10||8.0YR||6.8||9.9 |- |&nbsp;||8||7.5YR||6.9||8.0 |- |&nbsp;||6||7.5YR||6.9||6.0 |- |&nbsp;||4||7.0YR||7.0||3.4 |- |&nbsp;||2||6.5YR||7.0||1.8 |- |&nbsp;||6/10||8.0YR||6.2||9.5 |- |&nbsp;||8||7.5YR||6.2||8.0 |- |&nbsp;||6||7.5YR||6.1||6.1 |- |&nbsp;||4||7.0YR||6.2||3.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||6.5YR||6.1||2.0 |- |&nbsp;||5/8||8.0YR||5.1||7.4 |- |&nbsp;||6||7.5YR||5.0||5.9 |- |&nbsp;||4||7.5YR||4.9||3.8 |- |&nbsp;||2||6.0YR||5.0||2.0 |- |&nbsp;||4/4||7.5YR||4.2||4.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||8.0YR||4.1||2.3 |- |&nbsp;||3/2||7.5YR||3.2||2.6 |-{{ts|br}} |10YR||8/6||9.0YR||8.1||5.5 |- |&nbsp;||4||9.0YR||8.0||3.4 |- |&nbsp;||2||9.0YR||7.9||1.5 |- |&nbsp;||7/10||1.0Y||6.9||10.5 |- |&nbsp;||8||0.5Y||7.1||8.3 |- |&nbsp;||6||10.0YR||7.0||6.3 |- |&nbsp;||4||9.0YR||7.2||3.8 |- |&nbsp;||2||10.0YR||7.1||1.8 |- |&nbsp;||6/10||10.0YR||6.5||98. |- |&nbsp;||8||9.5YR||6.4||8.0 |- |&nbsp;||6||9.5YR||6.3||6.7 |- |&nbsp;||4||0.5Y||6.1||4.1 |- |&nbsp;||2||9.0YR||5.9||2.0 |- |&nbsp;||5/8||0.5Y||5.1||7.6 |- |&nbsp;||6||10.0YR||5.2||5.7 |- |&nbsp;||4||10.0YR||5.1||4.4 |- |&nbsp;||2||10.0YR||5.2||2.0 |- |&nbsp;||4/4||10.0YR||4.2||4.6 |- |&nbsp;||2||9.5YR||4.2||2.4 |- |&nbsp;||3/2||10.0YR||3.1||2.7 |- |&nbsp;||3/2||10.0YR||3.4||2.4 |- |&nbsp;||2/2||7.5YR||2.6||1.6 |- |&nbsp;||2/2||9.0YR||2.6||1.6 |- |2.5Y||9.{{sup|25}}/4||1.5Y||9.2||2.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.0Y||9.1||1.5 |- |&nbsp;||9/8||2.5Y||8.8||6.5 |- |&nbsp;||6||2.0Y||8.6||4.4 |- |&nbsp;||4||2.0Y||8.8||3.2 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.5Y||8.7||1.4 |- |&nbsp;||8/12||3.5Y||7.9||11.9 |- |&nbsp;||10||3.5Y||8.0||9.9 |- |&nbsp;||8||2.5Y||8.0||7.8 |- |&nbsp;||6||2.5Y||7.8||3.5 |- |&nbsp;||4||2.0Y||7.9||3.7 |- |&nbsp;||2||1.5Y||7.9||1.6 |- |&nbsp;||7/10||3.5Y||6.8||10.0 |- |&nbsp;||8||3.0Y||6.9||8.3 |- |&nbsp;||6||2.5Y||6.9||6.4 |- |&nbsp;||4||2.5Y||6.9||4.2 |- |&nbsp;||2||1.5Y||7.0||1.8 |- |&nbsp;||6/8||3.5Y||6.2||7.8 |- |&nbsp;||6||2.5Y||6.2||6.8 |- |&nbsp;||4||3.0Y||6.3||4.4 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.5Y||6.2||2.0 |- |&nbsp;||5/6||3.0Y||5.1||6.5 |- |&nbsp;||4||3.0Y||5.1||3.9 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.5Y||5.1||1.7 |- |&nbsp;||4/4||2.5Y||4.1||3.9 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.0Y||4.1||1.7 |- |&nbsp;||3/2||2.5Y||3.4||1.9 |- |5Y||9.25/6||5.5Y||9.0||4.4 |- |&nbsp;||4||5.0Y||9.0||2.6 |- |&nbsp;||2||3.5Y||9.0||1.5 |- |&nbsp;||9/14||6.0Y||8.4||13.0 |- |&nbsp;||12||6.0Y||8.4||9.5 |- |&nbsp;||10||5.0Y||8.4||8.2 |- |&nbsp;||8||5.0Y||8.4||6.5 |- |&nbsp;||6||6.0Y||8.5||4.8 |- |&nbsp;||4||5.5Y||8.5||3.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||3.5Y||8.6||1.4 |- |&nbsp;||8/12||5.5Y||7.9||12.3 |- |&nbsp;||10||5.5Y||7.9||11.1 |- |&nbsp;||8||5.5Y||7.9||8.2 |- |&nbsp;||8||5.5Y||7.9||8.3 |- |&nbsp;||6||4.5Y||7.9||5.8 |- |&nbsp;||4||4.0Y||7.8||3.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||3.5Y||7.8||1.6 |- |7/10||5.0Y||6.9||9.7 |- |&nbsp;||8||6.0Y||6.9||9.5 |- |&nbsp;||6||4.5Y||6.9||6.6 |- |&nbsp;||4||4.0Y||7.0||3.8 |- |&nbsp;||2||4.0Y||7.1||1.6 |- |rowspan=2|&nbsp; |rowspan=2|6/8|| |rowspan=2 {{ts|brace}}|{{brace3|100%|r}} |5.5Y||6.1||8.1 |- |5.5Y||6.2||8.3 |- |6||5.0Y||6.2||7.2 |- |4||4.5Y||6.1||4.0 |- |2||4.5Y||5.2||1.7 |- |4/4||5.0Y||4.1||3.6 |- |2||5.5Y||4.3||1.7 |- |3/2||6.0Y||3.1||1.1 |- |2/2||5.0Y||2.5||1.4 |- |7.5Y||9.25/8||7.5Y||9.2||7.6 |- |&nbsp;||6||8.0Y||9.2||5.3 |- |&nbsp;||4||7.5Y||9.3||3.4 |- |&nbsp;||2||8.0Y||9.1||1.6 |- |&nbsp;||9/10||8.5Y||8.5||11.4 |- |8||8.0Y||8.4||7.5 |- |6||8.0Y||8.4||5.0 |- |4||8.0Y||8.5||3.1 |- |2||8.0Y||8.6||1.5 |}<noinclude></noinclude> aj6hkzxir56opqvo2qyxytzgoqd3qhm 104 4185315 15170705 13112455 2025-07-01T11:39:02Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 /* Not proofread */ 15170705 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="ShakespeareFan00" />{{rvh|409|{{fine|{{sp|SPACING OF THE MUNSELL COLORS}}}}|{{fine|{{sp|S. M. NEWHALL, D. NICKERSON, AND D. B. JUDD}}}}}}</noinclude>{| |- |colspan=2|Munsell Book Notation |colspan=3|Munsell Re-notation According to Recommended Curves |- |H||V/C |H||V||C |- |7.5Y (cont'd)||8/10||8.5Y||7.9||11.7 |- |&nbsp;||8||8.0Y||7.8||7.7 |- |&nbsp;||6||8.5Y||8.0||5.1 |- |&nbsp;||4||8.5Y||7.9||3.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||8.5Y||8.0||1.6 |- |&nbsp;||7/10||8.0Y||7.1||10.2 |- |&nbsp;||8||7.5Y||7.1||8.0 |- |&nbsp;||6||7.0Y||7.0||6.0 |- |&nbsp;||4||6.5V||7.0||3.8 |- |&nbsp;||2||6.5Y||7.0||1.6 |- |&nbsp;||6/8||8.0Y||6.0||8.1 |- |&nbsp;||6||7.5Y||6.1||5.9 |- |&nbsp;||4||7.5Y||6.2||3.8 |- |&nbsp;||2||7.5Y||6.1||1.7 |- |&nbsp;||5/6||7.5Y||5.2||6.3 |- |&nbsp;||4||7.5Y||5.1||3.8 |- |&nbsp;||2||8.0Y||5.0||1.9 |- |&nbsp;||4/4||8.0Y||4.2||4.2 |- |&nbsp;||2||8.0Y||4.1||1.8 |- |&nbsp;||3/2||7.0Y||3.1||2.2 |- |10Y||8/8||0.5GY||8.1||9.1 |- |&nbsp;||6||0.5GY||8.0||5.7 |- |&nbsp;||4||1.0GY||8.0||3.4 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.0GY||8.0||1.6 |- |&nbsp;||7/8||10.0Y||7.1||9.3 |- |&nbsp;||6||0.5GY||7.0||6.9 |- |&nbsp;||4||1.0GY||7.1||3.6 |- |&nbsp;||2||1.0GY||7.1||1.8 |- |&nbsp;||6/6||9.5Y||6.2||7.4 |- |&nbsp;||4||10.0Y||6.2||4.1 |- |&nbsp;||2||0.5GY||6.3||1.8 |- |&nbsp;||5/6||10.0Y||5.3||5.8 |- |&nbsp;||4||0.5GY||5.3||4.4 |- |&nbsp;||2||0.5GY||5.3||2.1 |- |&nbsp;||4/4||10.0Y||4.3||3.7 |- |&nbsp;||2||1.0GY||4.4||2.1 |- |&nbsp;||3/2||0.5GY||3.3||1.8 |- |&nbsp;||3/2||1.5GY||3.2||1.7 |- |&nbsp;||2/2||10.0Y||2.6||1.6 |- |&nbsp;||2/2||1.0GY||2.7||1.8 |- |2.5GY||8/10||2.5GY||8.1||11.0 |- |&nbsp;||8||2.5GY||8.1||9.7 |- |&nbsp;||6||3.0GY||8.0||6.7 |- |&nbsp;||4||3.5GY||8.0||3.9 |- |&nbsp;||2||3.5GY||8.0||2.0 |- |&nbsp;||7/8||2.5GY||7.0||9.5 |- |&nbsp;||6||2.5GY||7.0||7.0 |- |&nbsp;||4||3.5GY||7.0||4.0 |- |&nbsp;||2||4.5GY||7.0||1.9 |- |&nbsp;||6/8||2.0GY||6.2||8.7 |- |&nbsp;||6||2.5GY||6.2||7.0 |- |&nbsp;||4||2.5GY||6.2||4.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.0GY||6.0||2.2 |- |&nbsp;||5/6||2.0GY||5.1||5.8 |- |&nbsp;||4||2.5GY||5.1||4.6 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.0GY||5.2||2.6 |- |&nbsp;||4/4||2.0GY||4.2||3.9 |- |&nbsp;||&nbsp;||2.0GY||4.2||2.3 |- |&nbsp;||3/2||3.0GY||3.2||1.9 |- |5GY||8/8||4.5GY||8.1||8.7 |- |&nbsp;||6||5.5GY||8.0||6.2 |- |&nbsp;||4||6.0GY||8.1||3.6 |- |&nbsp;||2||6.0GY||8.0||1.6 |- |&nbsp;||7/10||4.0GY||7.0||9.5 |- |&nbsp;||8||5.0GY||7.1||8.0 |- |&nbsp;||6||5.0G||7.1||6.4 |- |&nbsp;||4||5.5GY||7.0||3.8 |- |&nbsp;||2||5.5GY||7.0||1.8 |- |&nbsp;||6/8||4.0GY||6.2||7.2 |- |&nbsp;||6||5.0GY||6.2||6.7 |- |&nbsp;||4||5.0GY||6.2||4.0 |- |&nbsp;||2||5.0GY||6.2||1.7 |- |&nbsp;||5/8||5.0GY||5.1||7.1 |- |&nbsp;||6||5.0GY||5.1||5.4 |- |&nbsp;||4||5.0GY||5.1||4.1 |- |&nbsp;||2||5.0GY||5.1||2.0 |- |&nbsp;||4/6||5.0GY||4.1||4.0 |- |&nbsp;||4||5.0GY||4.2||3.2 |- |&nbsp;||2||5.5GY||4.2||1.7 |- |&nbsp;||3/4||5.0GV||3.2||2.6 |- |&nbsp;||2||4.5GY||3.2||1.9 |- |&nbsp;||2/2||5.5GY||2.5||2.2 |- |7.5GY||8/8||7.0GY||8.0||7.6 |- |&nbsp;||6||7.5GY||8.0||5.8 |- |&nbsp;||4||7.5GY||8.0||4.3 |- |&nbsp;||2||7.5GY||8.0||1.9 |- |&nbsp;||7/10||7.0GY||7.2||9.9 |- |&nbsp;||8||7.0GY||7.1||8.6 |- |&nbsp;||6||7.0GY||7.1||7.1 |- |&nbsp;||4||7.0GY||7.1||4.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||7.5GY||7.0||2.0 |- |&nbsp;||6/10||6.5GY||6.2||9.0 |- |&nbsp;||8||6.5GY||6.2||7.9 |- |&nbsp;||6||7.0GY||6.1||6.9 |- |&nbsp;||4||7.5GY||6.1||4.7 |- |&nbsp;||2||7.5GY||6.1||2.2 |- |&nbsp;||5/6||7.0GY||5.1||6.5 |- |&nbsp;||4||7.5GY||5.0||4.4 |- |&nbsp;||2||7.0GY||5.2||2.3 |- |&nbsp;||4/6||7.0GY||4.2||4.9 |- |&nbsp;||4||7.5GY||4.2||3.9 |- |&nbsp;||2||7.0GY||4.4||2.3 |- |&nbsp;||3/4||7.5GY||3.3||3.7 |- |&nbsp;||2||7.0GY||3.2||2.4 |- |&nbsp;||2/2||7.5GY||2.7||2.0 |- |10GY||8/6||9.5GY||7.9||5.1 |- |&nbsp;||4||0.5G||8.2||4.0 |- |&nbsp;||2||9.8GY||7.9||2.0 |- |&nbsp;||7/8||10.0GY||7.1||8.3 |- |&nbsp;||6||10.0GY||7.1||6.5 |- |&nbsp;||4||10.0GY||7.2||4.1 |- |&nbsp;||2||10.0GY||7.0||2.0 |- |&nbsp;||6/10||9.0GY||6.0||8.7 |- |&nbsp;||8||9.0GY||6.2||7.7 |- |&nbsp;||6||10.0GY||6.1||6.7 |- |&nbsp;||4||0.5G||6.1||4.4 |- |&nbsp;||2||0.5G||6.0||2.2 |- |&nbsp;||5/8||9.5GY||4.9||7.8 |- |&nbsp;||6||9.5GY||5.2||7.1 |- |&nbsp;||4||10.0GY||5.0||4.3 |- |&nbsp;||2||9.5GY||5.0||2.3 |- |&nbsp;||4/6||10.0GY||4.2||5.4 |- |&nbsp;||4||1.0G||4.2||4.1 |- |&nbsp;||2||10.0G|| 4.2||2.2 |- |&nbsp;||3/4||10.0GY||3.2||4.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||9.5GY||3.2||2.5 |- |&nbsp;|||2/2||9.5GY||2.4||2.5 |- |&nbsp;||&nbsp;||10.0GY||2.6||2.1 |- |2.5G||8/6||2.5G||8.0||5.4 |- |&nbsp;||4||2.0G||8.0||3.8 |- |&nbsp;||2||1.5G||8.0||2.3 |- |&nbsp;||7/8||2.5G||7.2||8.1 |- |&nbsp;||6||2.5G||7.1||0.3 |- |&nbsp;||4||2.5G||7.0||4.4 |- |&nbsp;||2||3.5G||7.1||3.6 |- |&nbsp;||6/8||2.5G||6.0||9.3 |- |&nbsp;||6||2.5G||6.1||7.0 |- |&nbsp;||4||2.5G||6.1||4.6 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.5G||6.1||2.5 |- |&nbsp;||5/8||2.0G||5.0||8.4 |- |&nbsp;||6||2.0G||5.1||6.6 |- |&nbsp;||4||2.0G||5.1||5.0 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.5G||5.1||2.5 |- |&nbsp;||4/6||2.0G||4.2||6.6 |- |&nbsp;||4||2.0G||4.2||4.9 |- |&nbsp;||2||1.5G||4.3||2.7 |- |&nbsp;||3/4||1.5G||3.4||5.0 |- |&nbsp;||2||1.0G||3.4||3.1 |- |&nbsp;||2/2||2.5G||2.6||2.3 |- |5G||8/6||6.5G||7.8||4.7 |- |&nbsp;||4||5.5G||8.0||3.3 |- |&nbsp;||2||4.5G||7.9||2.1 |- |&nbsp;||7/6||7.0G||7.0||6.1 |- |&nbsp;||4||6.5G||7.0||4.3 |- |&nbsp;||2||6.5G||7.0||2.1 |- |&nbsp;||6/6||6.0G||6.0||7.4 |- |&nbsp;||4||6.0G||6.1||4.6 |- |&nbsp;||2||6.0G||6.0||2.4 |- |&nbsp;||5/8||5.0G||4.9||8.2 |- |&nbsp;||6||5.0G||4.9||6.6 |- |&nbsp;||4||5.0G||4.9||4.8 |- |&nbsp;||2||6.5G||4.9||2.4 |- |&nbsp;||4/4||5.0G||4.1||4.9 |- |&nbsp;||2||6.0G||4.1||2.4 |- |&nbsp;||3/4||4.0G||3.3||4.8 |- |&nbsp;||2||5.0G||3.1||2.7 |- |&nbsp;||2/2||7.0G||2.2||2.4 |- |7.5G||8/4||0.5BG||7.8||3.4 |- |&nbsp;||2||7.0G||7.9||1.5 |- |&nbsp;||7/6||8.5G||7.1||5.8 |- |&nbsp;||4||10.0G||7.0||4.2 |- |&nbsp;||2||8.5G||7.1||2.1 |- |&nbsp;||6/6||8.5G||6.2||7.0 |- |&nbsp;||4||8.5G||6.2||5.1 |- |&nbsp;||2||7.5G||6.1||2.8 |- |&nbsp;||5/6||8.5G||5.0||6.4 |- |&nbsp;||4||7.5G||5.1||5.0 |- |&nbsp;||2||7.0G||5.0||2.5 |- |&nbsp;||4/6||8.5G||4.2||6.4 |- |&nbsp;||4||7.5G||4.2||5.0 |- |&nbsp;||2||7.5G||4.3||2.7 |- |&nbsp;||3/4||7.5G||3.3||4.8 |- |&nbsp;||2||7.0G||3.2||3.1 |- |&nbsp;||2/2||9/5G||2.4||2.9 |- |10G||8/2||5.0G||8.0||2.0 |- |&nbsp;||&nbsp;||6.5G||8.0||1.8 |- |&nbsp;||7/4||0.5BG||7.2||3.9 |- |&nbsp;||2||10.0G||7.1||2.0 |- |&nbsp;||6/6||1.0BG||6.4||6.0 |- |&nbsp;||4||2.0BG||6.4||4.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||0.5BG||6.2||2.2 |- |&nbsp;||5/6||1.0BG||5.0||7.0 |- |&nbsp;||4||0.5BG||5.1||4.6 |- |&nbsp;||2||9.5G||5.1||2.3 |- |&nbsp;||4/4||0.5BG||4.1||4.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||0.5BG||4.2||2.5 |- |&nbsp;||3/4||10.0G||3.2||4.7 |- |&nbsp;||2||10.0G||3.1||2.9 |- |&nbsp;||2/2||10.0G||2.3||3.1 |- |&nbsp;||&nbsp;||0.5BG||2.4||2.4 |- |2.5BG||8/2||8.0G||8.0||1.8 |- |&nbsp;||7/4||2.5BG||7.2||3.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||0.5BG||7.3||2.1 |- |&nbsp;||6/6||2.5BG||6.4||5.5 |- |&nbsp;||4||3.5BG||6.3||4.2 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.5BG||6.3||2.4 |- |&nbsp;||5/6||3.0BG||5.2||6.7 |- |&nbsp;||4||3.5BG||5.1||4.4 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.5BG||5.1||2.5 |- |&nbsp;||4/6||3.0BG||4.3||6.1 |- |&nbsp;||4||2.5BG||4.3||4.5 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.5BG||4.2||2.7 |- |&nbsp;||3/6||3.5BG||3.2||5.0 |- |&nbsp;||4||3.5BG||3.4||4.3 |- |&nbsp;||2||3.0BG||3.2||3.0 |- |&nbsp;||2/4||4.5BG||2.5||3.3 |- |&nbsp;||2||4.0BG||2.3||2.5 |- |5BG||8/2||1.0BG||8.1||2.0 |- |&nbsp;||7/4||4.5BG||7.2||3.4 |- |&nbsp;||2||3.5BG||7.3||2.1 |- |&nbsp;||6/6||5.5BG||6.4||5.2 |- |&nbsp;||4||5.5BG||6.4||4.1 |- |&nbsp;||2||5.0BG||6.4||2.4 |- |&nbsp;||5/6||5.0BG||5.1||6.4 |- |&nbsp;||4||5.5BG||5.2||4.4 |- |&nbsp;||2||4.5BG||5.1||2.5 |- |&nbsp;||4/6||5.5BG||4.2||6.0 |- |&nbsp;||4||5.5BG||4.3||4.0 |- |&nbsp;||2||5.5BG||4.3||2.5 |- |&nbsp;||3/6||6.0BG||3.2||5.3 |- |&nbsp;||4||5.0BG||3.1||4.1 |- |&nbsp;||2||5.0BG||3.2||2.8 |- |&nbsp;||2/4||5.0BG||2.3||3.7 |- |&nbsp;||2||4.5BG||2.2||2.5 |- |7.5BG||8/4||8.0BG||7.8||3.2 |- |&nbsp;||2||7.5BG||7.8||1.8 |- |&nbsp;||7/4||8.5BG||7.2||3.7 |- |&nbsp;||2||7.5BG||7.1||1.8 |- |&nbsp;||6/6||7.5BG||6.4||5.1 |- |&nbsp;||4||8.5BG||6.3||3.7 |- |&nbsp;||2||7.5BG||6.3||1.8 |- |&nbsp;||5/6||8.5BG||5.1||6.4 |- |&nbsp;||4||8.5BG||5.1||4.4 |- |&nbsp;||2||8.5BG||5.2||2.0 |- |&nbsp;||4/6||8.0BG||4.2||6.2 |- |&nbsp;||4||9.5BG||4.3||4.2 |- |&nbsp;||2||10.0BG||4.2||2.3 |- |&nbsp;||3/4||8.0BG||3.2||4.2 |- |&nbsp;||2||8.5BG||3.2||2.2 |- |&nbsp;||2/2||8.0BG||2.4||2.1 |- |10BG||8/2||15.0BG||8.2||1.9 |- |&nbsp;||&nbsp;||8.0BG||7.9||1.8 |- |&nbsp;||7/4||0.5B||7.2||3.6 |- |&nbsp;||2||1.5B||7.1||1.9 |- |&nbsp;||6/6||10.0BG||6.3||5.8 |- |&nbsp;||4||10.0BG||6.3||4.1 |- |&nbsp;||2||0.5B||6.2||2.1 |- |&nbsp;||5/6||1.0B||5.2||6.5 |- |&nbsp;||4||0.5B||5.1||4.4 |- |&nbsp;||2||2.0B||5.1||2.3 |- |&nbsp;||4/6||10.0BG||4.2||5.7 |- |&nbsp;||4||9.5BG||4.1||4.0 |- |&nbsp;||2||1.5B||4.1||2.0 |- |&nbsp;||3/6||9.5BG||3.2||5.8 |- |&nbsp;||4||9.5BG||3.3||4.3 |- |&nbsp;||2||10.0BG||3.2||2.1 |- |&nbsp;||2/2||7.0BG||2.5||3.1 |- |2.5B||8/4||2.0B||8.2||2.6 |- |&nbsp;||2||4.0B||8.0||1.9 |- |&nbsp;||7/6||3.5B||7.2||5.3 |- |&nbsp;||4||4.5B||7.2||3.7 |- |&nbsp;||2||4.0B||7.2||2.2 |}<noinclude></noinclude> 13ac3b7kxix6v139mwx1gx1ke6aqdeb 3 4227694 15169433 15163018 2025-06-30T21:16:30Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Poems Coleridge */ new section 15169433 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DISPLAYTITLE:<span>User talk:Alien<b style="line-height:100%;font-size:100%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent"><sup style="margin-left:.5em">3</sup><sub style="margin-left:-.9em">3<span style="margin-left:.3em"></span>3}</b></span>}} {{c|1={{l|1=Hello! Please do tell me if you think I did something wrong, or I should change something. <span style="font-family:'Linux Libertine','Georgia','Times','Source Serif Pro',serif">— Alien<b style="line-height:100%;font-size:100%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent"><sup style="margin-left:.5em">3</sup><sub style="margin-left:-.9em">3<span style="margin-left:.3em"></span>3}</b></span>}} {{xs|(and no, I don't archive this page. maybe I'll change my mind someday.)}}|style=background-color:#BCF; color:#006;padding:1em;border-radius:10px}} __TOC__ {{welcome}} Beeswaxcandle (talk) 09:33, 6 June 2023 (UTC) {{sm|For some reason I removed it two months later, without having read any of it, and it was certainly one of the worst decisions I've made. Readding it now, it's long overdue as a useful reminder to myself to actually pay attention. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]]}} == Italics == Please note that italics do not carry across line breaks. You either have to stop and restart on the next line. or (better) remove the line breaks. Regards -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:55, 24 August 2023 (UTC) :Yes, sorry, I know, it's just that it took me a little while to realize and that when, then, I tried to go back and correct myself, I missed a few. I'm pretty new at this and so I more or less learned by experience. :˜˜˜˜ [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[User talk:Alien333#top|talk]]) 17:44, 24 August 2023 (UTC) ::No problem. I think most of us have learned that way. I recently learned from [[Wikisource:Scriptorium#De-linting..]] that there is the page linked there which lists such errors. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:38, 24 August 2023 (UTC) == Titles on subpages == Making [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Poems_%28Nora_May_French%29%2FThe_Outer_Gate&diff=13735422&oldid=13732512 this change] in the header of the subpages will turn '''[[Poems (Nora May French)]]''' ''by [[Author:Nora May French|Nora May French]]'' into the correct '''[[Poems (Nora May French)|Poems]]''' ''by [[Author:Nora May French|Nora May French]]'' [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:59, 20 December 2023 (UTC) :Ok! Sorry, I'll correct it. [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[User talk:Alien333#top|talk]]) 19:21, 21 December 2023 (UTC) == Template:asc == You may find {{{tl|asc}} useful, especially for {{asc|A.M.}}, {{asc|B.C.}}, and roman numerals that are printed in capital small caps. Yes, you could use {{tl|sc}} with lower-case letters, but typically books do not use lower-case letters for these things, and putting lower-case into the text with small-caps will not preserve the case when someone grabs the text using copy-paste, such as for a quote in a school paper or for quoting in a Wikipedia article or on Wikiquote. The advantage of {{tl|asc}} is that you can write the text in the correct case and still get it to display in reduced capitals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:54, 23 February 2024 (UTC) :OK! [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] (<span style="font-size: 83%;{{#if:|{{{style}}};}}">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] and [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span>) 11:17, 24 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Page:Poems Barrett.djvu/134]] == Check your module , <code>>><<<</code> seems to misbehave , by throwing a supurious closing SPAN tag? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:24, 1 May 2024 (UTC) :If you are talking about the nearly-empty poem, there was a cleaner way to do it (and I corrected it), but if it's not that I don't see what you mean about that closing SPAN. As far as I can see, it only adds a <nowiki></span> at the same time as adding a <span></nowiki>. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 17:31, 1 May 2024 (UTC) == Reminder to vote now to select members of the first U4C == <section begin="announcement-content" /> :''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2024/Announcement – vote reminder|You can find this message translated into additional languages on Meta-wiki.]] [https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Translate&group=page-{{urlencode:Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2024/Announcement – vote reminder}}&language=&action=page&filter= {{int:please-translate}}]'' Dear Wikimedian, You are receiving this message because you previously participated in the UCoC process. This is a reminder that the voting period for the Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee (U4C) ends on May 9, 2024. Read the information on the [[m:Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2024|voting page on Meta-wiki]] to learn more about voting and voter eligibility. The Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee (U4C) is a global group dedicated to providing an equitable and consistent implementation of the UCoC. Community members were invited to submit their applications for the U4C. For more information and the responsibilities of the U4C, please [[m:Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Charter|review the U4C Charter]]. Please share this message with members of your community so they can participate as well. On behalf of the UCoC project team,<section end="announcement-content" /> [[m:User:RamzyM (WMF)|RamzyM (WMF)]] 23:10, 2 May 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RamzyM (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Universal_Code_of_Conduct/Coordinating_Committee/Election/2024/Previous_voters_list_2&oldid=26721207 --> == Poetry collections == Thanks for completing so many small books of poetry by authors whose works we do not have, and which won't be found in most libraries. Would you consider also doing ''Fiddler's Farewell'' (1926) by poet and violinist [[Author:Leonora Speyer|Leonora Speyer]]? {{ext scan link|1=https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b3407430&view=page&seq=9&skin=2021}} Her poetry won the Pulitzer in 1927, so it's a significant work, by a poet for whom we have no works at all. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:58, 9 May 2024 (UTC) :I could, but I'd need you to get it, as I'm not a member at Hathi and it'd be a bother to download each of the 136 pages manually. :If you are more interested by the author than the specific collection, there are two scans of ''A canopic jar'' {{esl|https://archive.org/details/canopicjar00spey/page/n5/mode/2up}} {{esl|https://archive.org/details/canopicjarby00speyrich/page/n3/mode/2up}} available on IA, which I prefer. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 06:29, 9 May 2024 (UTC) :: ''Fiddler's Farewell'' is the Pulitzer winning work, so it's the one I'm interested in, but I cannot grab Hathi downloads either. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:27, 9 May 2024 (UTC) :::[https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poetrymagazine/browse?volume=27&issue=4&page=27 Poetry foundation] says it's available in the Poetry magazine, which to my surprise we do not have but that is [https://www-jstor-org.wikipedialibrary.idm.oclc.org/journal/poetry on jstor], more specifically in [https://www-jstor-org.wikipedialibrary.idm.oclc.org/stable/i20575348 the issue of Jan. 1926], and the poem itself, p201-205 is [https://www-jstor-org.wikipedialibrary.idm.oclc.org/stable/20575373 there], which according to jstor is in public domain as © 1926 Poetry Foundation. I'll get at it some time soon, probably after finishing [[Index:Poems Shipton.djvu]], but I think eventually I'll try to do the whole magazine. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 14:56, 9 May 2024 (UTC) :::Note: did she get the prize for the poem or the book? Because there appears to be a collection of the same name (136 vs. 5 pages), that is the one at Hathi, and the poem after which it appears to have been named, that is what I found. EDIT: after just looking on WP it appears to have been for the book. Once more unto the breach, then... — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 14:58, 9 May 2024 (UTC) ::: *sigh* I've given up, looks like it's Hathi or nothing. I've started taking the pages. EDIT: on top of all the rest, the preview images are scaled down. Well, 700*1000 will have to be enough, and I'm not going to go 136 times through their download dialog — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:15, 9 May 2024 (UTC) :::Well, there it is: [[Index:Fiddler's Farewell.djvu]]. The PNGs were acceptable at best, all pdf mergers I found (the three that let me upload 136 pages) made it terrible, for some reason the OCR on djvu conversion appeared not to work, and it has two watermarks, but it's there. As I said, will get at it at some point during next week. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:53, 9 May 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] It's done. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 10:48, 11 May 2024 (UTC) :::: Thanks! --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:34, 11 May 2024 (UTC) == Transclusion in page order == Hi @[[User:Alien333|Alien333]], As EncycloPetey said above, many thanks for completing so many poems. However, in the case of [[Poems (Baldwyn)]], I am inclined to believe the transclusion should be in page order, regardless of the ordering in the table of contents. I am in no way asking you to change it, although at some point, someone with greater concerns about the matter may add an (what I would consider "loud") template on the main page indicating it doesn't conform to Wikisource standards, unless things have changed since the last time I recall this happening. At the very least, information for the future. As an aside, if you are interested in having some of your work validated, especially more famous works (like the Fiddler's Farewell) mentioned above, we would be happy to have it included in the Monthly Challenge, if you are okay with that. Up to you though. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:42, 9 May 2024 (UTC) :Fiddler's Farewell is more or less an exception and at request, most of the time I just do random books called Poems. Feel free to include anything you want. I have collections from ~20 content pages to >400, so there's probably something of the right size. :On TOC's, I've already encountered the same problem with [[Poems (Cromwell)]], so if correction there is it would have to be done there too. I made that decision on the basis that it would be awkward to not be able to navigate in the sense of the TOC (and maybe also out of laziness of having to scroll through the TOC to find the right capitalization of the titles). — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:57, 9 May 2024 (UTC) ::Given how far you have already progressed with Fiddler's Farewell, I might just leave it as is. You are ever so efficient with the use of those ppoem templates. ::I suspect that the previous/next sections of the header were to imply flipping forward and backward through the actual pages of the text (just like a real book!), but in terms of sensible, I don't see a great deal of difference. I guess just consider this a heads up then, unless someone else has graver concerns. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 23:38, 10 May 2024 (UTC) :::We'll probably be able to include Fiddler's Farewell quite soon. :::(Honestly, regarding ppoem, most of the work of figuring when to put what end/start is done by [[User:Alien333/poemise.js|a script of mine]] nowadays, alongside with indenting.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 07:17, 11 May 2024 (UTC) :::It's done, so you can include it. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 10:47, 11 May 2024 (UTC) == Disambiguation pages == Hi, I noticed that you've added new works to various disambiguation pages (not everyone does). The convention adopted with these appears to be:— # the list is alphabetised by author surname; # if there's more than one work of the same name by an author (usually poems), the first line is quoted; and # parts of books (e.g. a short story or essay, or individual poems) are given in double quotes, titles of whole works are in italics. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 07:51, 13 May 2024 (UTC) :Well, ok, by coincidence I've just made [[WS:S#Disambiguation styling|a post]] to ask for the conventions, and possibly officialize it, as everyone does not appear to be aware of there conventions, for example titles are often left plain. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 08:01, 13 May 2024 (UTC) ::I made these up for myself as I went along based on what appeared to be most common practice, and most helpful. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 08:05, 13 May 2024 (UTC) == [[Poems (Smith)]] == Hi, I noticed that you've used <nowiki>{{AuxTOC}}</nowiki> to create a table of contents for this work when it has one of its own (albeit in a different format to most books). I've just done one ([[The Canary]]) which has a (mostly) alphabetised ToC based on first lines rather than titles. For some reason the 'O' section is in reverse alphabetical order. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 17:52, 18 May 2024 (UTC) :Up to a week ago (such as for [[Poems (Cromwell)]] and [[Poems (Baldwyn)]]), I'd used the original TOC in these cases when the TOC is not in order of apparition, until I was [[#Transclusion in page order|asked about a week ago]] by @[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] to transclude instead in order of apparition, so I also put a second TOC that would match the order of transclusion because it would be awkward to navigate in a totally unrelated order. Usually, I also leave the original TOC after, with the links (like in [[Poems (Hazlett-Bevis)]]) but the one in [[Poems (Smith)]] was incomplete (did not show poems of the same name, only the first one) so I delinked it. What do you think I should do? — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 18:26, 18 May 2024 (UTC) ::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] Sorry if I caused confusion. I was not suggesting to modify the TOC in any way. All I meant was that all the previous/next links for each poem should follow in page order. That aside, what do you mean by "(did not show poems of the same name, only the first one)"? The table of contents seems to have many (if not all) of the poems in Poems (Smith), although I have not checked every one, to see if it is incomplete. However, if a table of contents is missing an entry, you can add an auxiliary line(s) to the original TOC (e.g.~[[Page:Eliot - Middlemarch, vol. I, 1871.djvu/9]]). Hope that helps, and thanks again for all your poetry efforts, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:22, 18 May 2024 (UTC) :::There were entries like "To Willie", of which there are two ([[Poems (Smith)/To Willie (Willie, may thy life abound)]] and [[Poems (Smith)/To Willie (Willie, may thy life be pure)]]), but the original TOC listed only one. Same for other poems that shared a title. Led to redlinks in the toc when @[[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] linked it. Thanks for reminding me of the aux-toc lines, I'd forgotten they existed. :::If pages should always be transcluded in order of apparition, when the TOC is not in that order, a secondary, auxiliary TOC is I think useful for navigation. At any rate, it is for proofreading, because often in poetry titles on the pages of these poems are in all-caps, and the correct capitalization is only present in the TOC. This makes it for most poetry collections a headache to transclude without a TOC in order of apparition to find what is the exact name of the following/preceding poem. :::Imagine someone wanted to read one of these collections. They could either a) fish for the smallest page number in the TOC, assuming it's correct, and take the "next" links, or b) start from another one, maybe the first in the TOC, and then land at some random point in the collection and then have to go through the "next" links ''and'' the "previous" links if they want to read the whole of it. Same goes if they were interrupted and want to re-start reading at a specific point in the book. :::This inconvenience exists specifically and only when the order of tranclusion is different from the order of the TOC. That was why first I always transcluded in the order of the TOC, and after learning that transclusion has to be in page order, I add a second TOC that matches the order of transclusion to ease navigation. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 07:44, 19 May 2024 (UTC) == sib links == As long as the target subpage and target display name are the same, you can use [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=The_Old_Road_to_Paradise%2FThe_Old_Kings&diff=14213605&oldid=14213523 this syntax], which is just as compact as the template but without requiring a template. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:34, 20 May 2024 (UTC) :Fair enough. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 05:06, 21 May 2024 (UTC) == Hello, new reader here... == https://en.m.wikisource.org/wiki/User_talk:Alien333#/editor/0 [[User:ImaginarySusan|ImaginarySusan]] ([[User talk:ImaginarySusan|talk]]) 09:00, 2 June 2024 (UTC) :Feel free to ask if you have any questions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:07, 2 June 2024 (UTC) ::Merci beaucoup! ::( High school French... from 40 years ago!) ::🙏👩‍🎨🇲🇫💜 [[User:ImaginarySusan|ImaginarySusan]] ([[User talk:ImaginarySusan|talk]]) 10:12, 2 June 2024 (UTC) :oh I am fumbling. I wrote a bunch of information to you and then thought it might be in the incorrect place so I copied the message to my clipboard and just tried to send that text to you. :I can't seem to recover it now so I'll attempt to rewrite what I contacted you about. :Serendipitously, i crossed your path by researching wireframes on wiki as i am intrigued with learning to write code... but this was my first trip down the "rabbit hole" :I am a poetry enthusiast, also and while wandering around your contributed content appreciated your knowledge. :Also, Alien333 resonates with me for a variety of reasons..and it happened to be your username, which was my first encounter here. [[User:ImaginarySusan|ImaginarySusan]] ([[User talk:ImaginarySusan|talk]]) 09:12, 2 June 2024 (UTC) ::What you sent was only the link to editing this page. ::I left the usual welcome message on your page, it's useful. ::If you are interested in poetry, I also suggest you take a look at [[Template:Ppoem]], that is as of now more or less the best alternative for formatting poetry. ::If you want to get started, here's an poetry index, picked at random: [[Index:The Poems of John Donne - 1896 - Volume 1.djvu]]. ::Of course, feel free to do whatever you prefer. ::If you can specify what sort of books you want to do, I might be able to fish a file in the Internet Archive. ::Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:27, 2 June 2024 (UTC) :::Oh my! Much appreciated that you responded so considerately! I didnt expect it and you have launched my enthusiasm to pursue this endeavor! I will pick this up upon waking as soon i will be going to sleep, but certainly hope to be in touch with you more if you will find it comfortable and worthwhile to mentor me for a bit! :::My favorite poet is Walt Whitman...if I must choose from many I love. :::My gratitude to you ! :::ImaginarySusan! [[User:ImaginarySusan|ImaginarySusan]] ([[User talk:ImaginarySusan|talk]]) 09:39, 2 June 2024 (UTC) ::::Here's one of Whitman's collections for you: [[Index:Drum-Taps.djvu]]. ::::(I myself only went down the rabbit hole a few months ago). — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:53, 2 June 2024 (UTC) :::::oh thankyou! I will check that out before sleep... and yes, I notic3d your 1 yr. anniversary on wiki was just two weeks ago! :::::My how far you've come! What an inspiration! [[User:ImaginarySusan|ImaginarySusan]] ([[User talk:ImaginarySusan|talk]]) 09:56, 2 June 2024 (UTC) :::damn auto correct! :::Im obviously not proofreading my messages to you... :::..as " spell check overnights" was supposed to be oversights*! :::Lol. [[User:ImaginarySusan|ImaginarySusan]] ([[User talk:ImaginarySusan|talk]]) 09:53, 2 June 2024 (UTC) ::Oh, and also: you might want to create [[User:ImaginarySusan|your user page]], with a bit of information about yourself. ::User pages are also often used to keep things (such as links) close at hand, since you can go to your user page from anywhere. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:30, 2 June 2024 (UTC) ::Yet another reply: I recommend you read [[Help:Proofread]]. ::I'm assuming you want to contribute, of you don't that's fine and then [[Help:Reading]] would probably be more appropriate. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:34, 2 June 2024 (UTC) :::oh yes I will read everything you suggested. It may take me some time..lol :::"Back in the day" i started my graphic communication career in typesetting, copywriting and the REAL old fashioned skill of original proofreading! I was very good...and to this day I don't casually read a thing without noticing typos, grammatical errors, and spell check overnights! (Notice the Oxford comma!) Lol. :::I am in the NW Pennsylvania area of the US..and an artist, writer and night owl... I see you are in UK? :::The morning bird songs are beginning here, as it is almost dawn. I will let you know once I've started reading, and if i get stuck understanding anything. :::My best to you! [[User:ImaginarySusan|ImaginarySusan]] ([[User talk:ImaginarySusan|talk]]) 09:51, 2 June 2024 (UTC) ::::No, I'm not in the UK, I'm French, so my english is always going to be somewhere between british and american english. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:54, 2 June 2024 (UTC) == Eggless recipe book for cakes . . .Index == I wondered the same thing. I suspect it's something in the scan file causing the issue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:27, 7 June 2024 (UTC) :Said it in an edit summary for a near-null edit, it's the table { width: 100%; } in the index CSS that naturally causes the info to expand to fill the whole width, as it's a table, and then it's wrapped and it ends up under the image. If we'd put something like td { background-color:red; }, it would also have applied. I would call index CSS applying to default mediawiki layout a problem, but we do need it to apply to pages transcluded, e. g. for the TOC. Maybe we should open a ticket about this. Left a comment at [[WS:S#Index CSS applying to mediawiki layout]] to see if others might know a bit more about that — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 06:22, 8 June 2024 (UTC) == Baltimore == Yes, for clarity I DO in fact own the city of Baltimore!!! [[Special:Contributions/50.75.166.42|50.75.166.42]] 19:21, 14 June 2024 (UTC) :Oh stop it, will you? (WP vandal coming over here) — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:22, 14 June 2024 (UTC) == Rossetti. Poems == We may need a versions page for this. The original was published in 1890, but there was an expanded 1891 edition. I do not know yet whether the 1901 edition that you are editing follows the 1890 or the 1891, or is further expanded. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:56, 20 June 2024 (UTC) :Do we have the other editions, to check the difference? :If it helps, the 1901 one says "new and enlarged" and "First complete edition printed November 1890, Reprinted December 1890, January 1891, August 1891, 1892, 1894, 1895, 1896, 1897, 1899, 1901". — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:13, 20 June 2024 (UTC) :From a quick look at the TOCs of [https://archive.org/details/pogeo00ross/page/n3/mode/2up the 1890 one] and [https://archive.org/details/poems0000ross/page/n19/mode/2up the 1891 one], they all look the same. :The 1890 edition was in itself already marked "new and enlarged", so I think all three are of (nearly) the same text, already expanded from some earlier collection of poems, maybe [https://archive.org/details/poems00ross6/page/n11/mode/2up this 1866 one], [https://archive.org/details/poems00ross7/page/n11/mode/2up this 1872 one], or [https://archive.org/details/poems00ross5/page/n13/mode/2up that 1888 one]. More likely, each edition expanded from the last one, since they all share the same beginning and some poems are added progressively at the end. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:40, 20 June 2024 (UTC) == New texts == Indeed, [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AJack_Heaton%2C_Wireless_Operator_%28Collins%2C_1919%29.djvu%2F15&diff=14289324&oldid=14286562 the problem has been corrected now]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 22 June 2024 (UTC) :(Note: that was four hours before you reverted, I think it's just {{tl|spl}} that got you confused.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 18:40, 22 June 2024 (UTC) == Poems, 1909-1925 == This collection of poetry by [[Author:T. S. Eliot|T. S. Eliot]] was first published in 1925; here is a link to the 1926 reprint on IA: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/bwb_KR-589-929}}. The collection includes editions of some poems we already have, but also some that we do not. It is about 100 pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 10 July 2024 (UTC) :Will do, after finishing [[Index:Poems Hornblower.djvu]]. I intent to overwrite [[Poems (Eliot)]] for this, as it's unsourced and its contents are included in this 1926 collection. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 07:33, 11 July 2024 (UTC) ::That's a different collection, with completely different poems. T. S. Eliot published a series of ''Poems'' books, starting with that one. Subsequent volumes had a year range as part of the title, and the contents were different each time. It would probably be better to turn that into a versions page as a result of the differences between the many editions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:51, 11 July 2024 (UTC) :::The TOC of the 1926 book you pointed me to contains the subsection "Poems (1920)", that contains exactly the same poems as the other one (compare [[Poems (Eliot)|this]] and [https://archive.org/details/bwb_KR-589-929/page/4/mode/2up that]). — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 16:16, 11 July 2024 (UTC) ::::Subsection, yes, but there are also ''additional'' poems not in the 1920 edition. So the two editions are different from each other, yet both are titles ''Poems''. And the 1932 edition contains further poems not in the 1920 or 1926 edition, and we will want to host the 1932 edition as well. My point is that we will eventually have additional editions, and the page [[Poems (Eliot)]] is the logical place to disambiguate those editions. So, rather than put the 1926 edition at that location, convert it to a disambiguation page listing the 1920 and 1926 editions, and providing us a place to also list the 1932 edition in future. The alternative is to have to redo all of the internal and external links the next time an edition of his poetry is transcribed here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:25, 11 July 2024 (UTC) :::::Ok then, I'll put it at [[Poems (Eliot, 1926)]]. Note: All of these editions will anyways (I think?) be listed at [[Poems]], so I don't know if it's worth putting a separate dab page at [[Poems (Eliot)]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 07:48, 12 July 2024 (UTC) ::::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: {{done}} (though I'm not sure the titles, quotations and poems are positioned the right way). — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 13:30, 15 July 2024 (UTC) == [[Template:Sandbox/PleaseDontDelete.css]] == I'm curious, if you move this page to your userspace, does it keep the "sanitized CSS" content model, or automatically switch to unsanitized CSS? It does the former for me, but since I'm an admin, I have the ability to change a page's content model, so it occurs to me that you might see different behavior. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 06:30, 24 July 2024 (UTC) :Yep, that works, it has the right content model. Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 07:24, 24 July 2024 (UTC) ::Glad I could help! As you can see from the deletion log for [[Template:Sandbox/styles.css]], this is a useful (if slightly silly) trick. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 20:57, 24 July 2024 (UTC) :::I'd seen it already, but I'd thought it was just for testing. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 05:32, 25 July 2024 (UTC) == Poems (Shore) == Hi, You might want to take a closer look at the transclusion of the works in Part III. There seem to be bad interactions between 'ppoem' (where used) and your personalised version of it. Also between the 'pseudoheading' templates and normal ones (e.g. small caps). It looks like you probably need to use entirely one or the other, not mix and match. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 06:04, 1 August 2024 (UTC) :My template only spits out a ppoem with some lines that have an additional styling, it's completely compatible as I've seen in my 78 other books where I've used it. I already saw and fixed an issue like that yesterday at [[Poems (Shore)/Olga]], it's just caused by a mismatch of ppoem start/end across a page break, namely stanza/follow. It only happened in part III, because that's where the longest poems are, so more chances to mess up start/end's. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 07:26, 1 August 2024 (UTC) ::All fixed now. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 07:39, 1 August 2024 (UTC) :::There are places where lines starting with a character name (formatted using 'small caps') are right aligned, not left, and instances where the character name formatted with 'pseudoheading' are overwritten by the following text (i.e. the following text seems to be left aligned). [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 21:21, 1 August 2024 (UTC) ::::I've fixed already, it's caused by a lint error with an unclosed div. Did I miss some? — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 07:47, 2 August 2024 (UTC) EDIT: I've re-read all of part III, and I still haven't found any left. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 08:01, 2 August 2024 (UTC) == Belgic Confession == This is a complete work. The volume it was transcribed from contains a set of documents pertaining to the Reformed Dutch Church in America. This will need to be moved to be part of the containing volume, and that will take some investigation to be sure everything is organized correctly. I am working on that, but am also plagued by computer issues today, which is hampering my progress. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:41, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :Yeah, I realized after reverting, sorry. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 07:37, 15 August 2024 (UTC) == TIF files from TE(æ)A,ea. == As a heads up, TE(æ)A,ea. does book scans, and the TIFs are raw page scans, uploaded here so that the files can be grabbed, cropped, processed, and the resulting images then uploaded here or at Commons. In general, raw scans that are TIF format are not suitable for use as is, but are uploaded here temporarily. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:29, 17 August 2024 (UTC) '''Addendum:''' And sometimes the images need to be researched separately. So, for example, ''The Vampire'' by Summers is in PD in both the US and UK, but some of the illustrations are not. The frontispiece is a painting by a Hungarian artist who died in 1961, so his paintings are not yet hosted at Commons, because ''they'' are still protected in the EU by copyright. Illustrations that are works of art and photos of that art, can have licensing that differs from the book in which the illustrations appear. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 17 August 2024 (UTC) :Ok, thanks for the explanation! — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:10, 17 August 2024 (UTC) == Frances Ellen Watkins Harper == We have [[Index:Poems (IA poems00harp).pdf]] that has not been started, but seems well within your personal sphere of activity. She is severely underrepresented on Wikisource. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:22, 1 September 2024 (UTC)E :I originally intended to stop at a 100 of them and then go transcribe something else, I've already done 90 (91 counting T. S. Eliot, but I usually do women authors for the gender gap, so that one is a bit apart) and I have ten more in stock, but I'm continuously finding new ones I want to do. Will do, thanks for the suggestion. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-block;line-height:75%;font-size:75%;position:relative;top:.3em">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]]<br/>[[User talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 22:40, 1 September 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: {{done}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-block;line-height:75%;font-size:75%;position:relative;top:.3em">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]]<br/>[[User talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 22:33, 2 September 2024 (UTC) == QuickTranscribe and other proofreading software == Sorry for the late reply, MediaWiki doesn't seem to have a very robust way to mark messages unread. Well, it turns out the document you found, [[User:SnowyCinema/QT.py]], was a place I jotted ideas down for the project a long time ago, a document I completely forgot about and doesn't have any relevance to the code right now. I point you to [[User:SnowyCinema/QuickTranscribe]], the main project page, if you're interested in details. It's not completely up to date, and there are a few more features not mentioned there. I even was toying with poetry collections and anthologies very recently with QT ([[Fox Footprints]], poetry; [[Lords of the Housetops]], anthology). I am extremely impressed by your work here with poems and your ability to just churn these out! I would love to collaborate with you. I'll work to get my code documented and cleaned up for you soon, and also would love to have a lot of this work we both did centralized in one place, like a frontend application. I'm getting to a point where I think I'm ready to come back to the project, so I appreciate you for giving me some motivation also! We'll be in touch about teaming up in our vision to populate Wikisource ridiculously quickly! :) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 03:02, 5 September 2024 (UTC) :On poetry, taking a look at [[Page:Fox Footprints (1923).pdf/58]], I noticed there seems to be an issue with styling (assuming it's generated auto), as it really doesn't match the scan ({{tooltip|details|titles shouldn't be centered, have a different font size, should not have bottom margin, and should in fact be in the poem (as a separate stanza as that's the way to give it the same alignment as the text, and here it's exactly the same size of break), the text should not be smaller, or have margins}}). :On my churning them: very much related a) to my efforts to get good OCR before starting, I feel like proofreading time is directly proportional to OCR quality and b) to my scripts and {{tl|tpp}}. :On QT (I don't even know how I found that page (: ), a wild thought, as I haven't even read the codebase (I intend to do so soon), but maybe I could lend a hand? I consider myself a decent Python and JS programmer, for the better or for the worse. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-block;line-height:75%;font-size:75%;position:relative;top:.3em">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]]<br/>[[User talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 18:50, 5 September 2024 (UTC) :: Your feedback on the CSS work in that collection is valid. You'll probably notice my styling is usually not exactly perfect to the original because for one I'm no CSS guru, and for two I focus on getting work out faster, with a focus on content over exact styling because this proofreading work is already horribly time-consuming as is, even with these "extra tools" I created, let alone without them. But, I try to keep everything in CSS classes so they can more easily be changed if needed. I know "the rules say" you have to get it perfect, but I hope you understand why I make this "is it readable vs. does it look perfect" compromise. Proofreading a novel and a film a day or whatever, with a few extra hours of admin maintenance and QT coding etc. sprinkled in, was completely consuming my entire life as it was. :: (That's ''<u>not whatsoever an exaggeration</u>'' by the way—Wikisource was a serious personal addiction issue if I may open up a bit. I was having trouble ''living''. I'm wagering I'm balanced and stable enough to be able to continue this by now, however.) :: ANYWAY, yes, going to do some work on documentation at the very least. I want to make this a collaborateable project. The one thing I will say is that the code I have is intrinsically not fully automatic. There are always edge-cases every couple of works that require some manual intervention, but overall it makes a whole bunch of the process much smoother. So when a frontend or more UX-friendly build is made, we can design it so manual intervention is easy. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 19:31, 5 September 2024 (UTC) ::: (I'll probably improve poem code so that it takes all poem pages in larger blocks so modification is easier. I designed it with defaults that are generally correct to early 20th century styling.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 19:46, 5 September 2024 (UTC) ::::To be fair to you, in my 91 collections, I've only seen the same type of styling ''[[Poems (Hoffman)|once]]'' (and yet, that didn't have {{tl|sc}} on first words). — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-block;line-height:75%;font-size:75%;position:relative;top:.3em">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]]<br/>[[User talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 19:49, 5 September 2024 (UTC) :::{{smaller|Totally agree on the time-consumption side, but eh, what am I going to do with my life instead? Some occasional drama/wikistress/mistakes makes me step back enough so that it doesn't eat up the ''whole'' of my life (and the rest is devoted to programming anyways, so...)}} :::On styling, I get your point, and I also like keeping things in stylesheets, but to me that's exactly the point of them, that it takes what, a few minutes, to look at the file and set up the styles? It's not like other stuff like header & footers, . . . vs {{tl|...}}, which are more minor and time-consuming (I still do them, but I haven't yet gone fully "speed first"). It happens to everyone to have not exactly the same styling (primarily because publishers [[Page:Poems Holley.djvu/21|are apparently puzzle maniacs]]), but I think stylesheets are rare enough (once a work) and small enough (usually only 2-4 rules, at least for me) to be worth doing manually. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-block;line-height:75%;font-size:75%;position:relative;top:.3em">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]]<br/>[[User talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 19:47, 5 September 2024 (UTC) {{ping|SnowyCinema}} what I meant with the placement & margins etc of the title is that instead of doing <pre>{{cblock|TITLE {{dhr}} {{ppoem| text of the poem}}}}</pre> {{cblock|TITLE {{dhr}} {{ppoem| text of the poem}}}} you can just do <pre>{{ppoem|TITLE text of the poem}}</pre> which gives basically the same result, sparing a template (the break is slightly smaller, but in my experience most of the time it's the right one). {{ppoem|TITLE text of the poem}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-block;line-height:75%;font-size:75%;position:relative;top:.3em">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]]<br/>[[User talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 21:37, 5 September 2024 (UTC) == 43000th edit! == Just in case you didn't know, as of me typing this you are on 42,999 edits. So next one shall be 43,000th. Congrats. [[User:ExclusiveEditor|ExclusiveEditor]] ([[User talk:ExclusiveEditor|talk]]) 05:39, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. (Looked at my ec after seeing my name in that banner thing, I suppose?) — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-block;line-height:75%;font-size:75%;position:relative;top:.3em">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]]<br/>[[User talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 08:45, 8 September 2024 (UTC) ::Yes. [[User:ExclusiveEditor|ExclusiveEditor]] ([[User talk:ExclusiveEditor|talk]]) 19:50, 16 November 2024 (UTC) == Poetry collection requests == Would it be too forward of me to give you requests for certain poetry collections I find here or there? I think you're quite well suited to transcribe these. They're annoying for me and I'm not too interested in verse honestly, but lots of disambiguation pages need blue links. Is a requests page in your user space warranted, that I can add requests to? [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 22:52, 30 October 2024 (UTC) :Will do whatever's given to me, as long as it's not old enough to have ſ. :(It's incredible how far specialization can go, now I can do most of the poem formatting on a page by typing four characters and pressing one shortcut.) :As to where, you can just drop them here, I don't mind. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:32, 31 October 2024 (UTC) :: Alright, I'll put some here for now. :* ''[[War Drums (Scharkie)|War Drums]]'' (1899), a poetry collection by [[Author:Louis Edward Scharkie|Louis Edward Scharkie]] {{esl|1=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100516964}}. He was Australian and this is almost certainly his Findagrave: https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/159763780/louis-edward-scharkie - for the disambiguation page [[War Drums]] :* ''[[Cofachiqui, and Other Poems]]'' (1884) by [[Author:Castello Newton Holford|Castello Newton Holford]] {{esl|1=https://archive.org/details/cofachiquiotherp00holf}} - just for his author page :* ''[[Pebbles and Shells (Hawkes collection)|Pebbles and Shells]]'' (1895), by [[Author:Clarence Hawkes|Clarence Hawkes]], a bit on the longer side... {{esl|1=https://archive.org/details/pebblesshellsver00hawk}} :: This is something to start off with. I would highly recommend a request subpage, because I'll find myself throwing a ton here (if you want). [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 13:39, 31 October 2024 (UTC) :::There it is, if you really want it: [[User:Alien333/Poetry requests]]. :::Also, a side note, though I won't die on these hills: I tend to prefer works :::* without watermarks, because those are always a bore :::* that don't have already-uploaded scans (to be able to redo the OCR myself.) :::* available somewhere else than at hathi's (I don't have membership and it's really a pain to get each page individually). (for ''War Drums'' I'm going to take {{esl|https://archive.org/details/wardrums00schagoog}}, at IA). :::— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:47, 31 October 2024 (UTC) : Yo, you're an absolute hero! Thanks! Seems like the guy died young, just after he got his first collection of verse out. This could've been one of the quintessential poets in Australia. Wonder what disease it was. Well, now his voice can be heard again! : Hopefully also the NaN problem isn't causing you too much trouble. In an Index page, next to the transclusion status ("Fully transcluded") there's a button that lets you check and see if all the pages are transcluded. This might help you find out if errors happen in transclusion in the future! Wow, great, clean, quick work, impressed as usual! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:35, 1 November 2024 (UTC) ::I did use the transclusion button, but it's not perfect and it counts <pages> tag errors as transclusions. (the NaN was caused by an OCR error, when I reused the page numbers in my code.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:37, 1 November 2024 (UTC) ::{{sm|side note: I've been here for a year and a half, actively for a year, so sometimes I want to protest that I'm not that clueless, but I often discover things I should have known, the latest being that the "Entered according to Act of Congress", &c is actually copyright note, and not something added by the LOC.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:23, 1 November 2024 (UTC) : Would it be okay if you used title case for the poems of the works I request? It will make it easier for me to disambiguate. It's up to you—but it's my personal preference and I'm only requesting it. Some things can make the casing iffy, like for example the novel ''[[Resurrection Rock]]'' is listed in some places as "Resurrection rock" (in sentence case), which is an issue because the title of the novel (being "Resurrectio Rock") is named after the title of the ''fictional'' rock in the novel which is itself a proper noun ("Resurrection Rock"). : Similarly with [[Cofachiqui, and Other Poems/Grant county]], it was named after a county in Wisconsin, which is (at least nowadays; I don't know if in 1884 this would have been valid) traditionally spelled "Grant County". When I make the Wikisource portal for that Wisconsin county, it would be nice if the work titles I list there match the casing of the portal, being [[Portal:Grant County, Wisconsin]] (in the future). Do you mind if I move at least that one to [[Cofachiqui, and Other Poems/Grant County]]? [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:10, 2 November 2024 (UTC) ::I generally stick to the case of the TOC, and when there is no TOC (or it's {{tl|asc}}), as poem titles (and running headers for that matter) are most of the time all-caps, I don't have a way to determine the original title, so I choose to not make assumptions because title case is not applied consistently across the centuries and all over the world. ::I make an exception for cases where I am ''sure'' that a word should be capitalized, mostly for proper nouns. Feel free to move Grant county, I wasn't aware of the custom of capitalising the word county in county names (not being american). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:44, 3 November 2024 (UTC) == "He didn't write one poem titled "Pebbles and Shells", but fourteen (and not versions, all clearly distinct)" == Lmao. This is what I'm here for. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 19:18, 8 November 2024 (UTC) == Testing the DT API. == Testing the DT API. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:34, 7 December 2024 (UTC) ::Answering to myself (if it works)! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:45, 7 December 2024 (UTC) :even that autoindents (moving up for testing, sorry of this pings). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:53, 7 December 2024 (UTC) *Wow, with lists — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:32, 20 April 2025 (UTC) :hello — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:32, 20 April 2025 (UTC) : if this works, it's going to be incredible. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:55, 20 April 2025 (UTC) == Wikidata links == How are you figuring out which Portals need a link at Wikidata to Wikisource? I see you just linked seven of them. I had asked if someone could modify an existing bot to do just that. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 18:47, 22 November 2024 (UTC) :With the bit of code I linked to at [[WS:S#Qid]]. It is, in fact, a bot, these were only the test edits. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:49, 22 November 2024 (UTC) :And to answer your question about the logic, I explained it in detail at the BRFA, [[d:Wikidata:Requests for permissions/Bot/333Bot|there]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:51, 22 November 2024 (UTC) * Good stuff! It just found another 7. Does the bot check Category:Surnames for linking to Wikidata? The bot found individual news articles and portals, so far not surname categories. I only created the concept of surname categories a week or so ago, to link portals of people with the same surname. That way if you had two people with similar names, you could look at the category to work out who was the correct person. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 17:37, 23 November 2024 (UTC) * Can you fix an error I made. Wikidata item Q7344166 links to an article instead of Portal:Robert Ensko. The error needs to be corrected at Wikidata, I corrected it at this end. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 14:38, 3 December 2024 (UTC) *:(I wasn't aware of the ... circumstance you mentioned at Mike Peel's talk. *:Now it makes more sense why you would ask for individual edits. *:Sorry, but I feel uncomfortable making possibly controversial edits for another user. *:This doesn't change anything as far as the bot is concerned, or sitelink corrections in general, as that is an uncontroversial task.) *:Question: what is supposed to be the point of surname categories? (I don't know any of the wider context around that story.) From what I can see, they just duplicate d:Special:WhatLinksHere/[id of name page]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:50, 4 December 2024 (UTC) :::The surname categories let you look to see if a person has an entry under a variation of the name. Someone might be "A.J. Smith" or "Allen J. Smith" or "Allan J. Smith" or "Allen James Smith" or "Allen James Smith I" or "Allen James Smith, Sr." or "Allen James Smith Sr." *::(Oh, and I did do that edit.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:51, 4 December 2024 (UTC) *:Another question, related to your block, if you don't mind answering: people at WD consider that your creation of certain items was wrong (I don't know whether that was right or wrong and I have no intention to try and find out); couldn't you just comply, e.g. promise to not create any items that aren't immediately notable due to having a sitelink? Not being able to make any edits at WD, at all, is going to be a big obstacle to editing here (as most of our data is there, &c). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:07, 4 December 2024 (UTC) *We already have a process for nominating entries for deletion at Wikidata. That process was skirted, I complained and asked for 5 deleted items to be restored, created by a third party. This all started earlier as a harassment campaign when I reversed an edit by someone with admin rights, they then retaliated by nominating the previous 400 images I loaded for deletion at Commons. When that was reversed they posted a message at Wikidata that someone should do the same there. I was permabanned out-of-process by an editor who had just one month of experience. We already have a 10 year old objective rule at Wikidata that the entries should have a "public and serious" sources which I abide by. If I agree to follow these new, vague, and subjective rules, they will just continue to harass me. The guy that nominated the 400 images will just delete whatever I add and ask that I be banned again under the new vague rules. Unfortunately there are just two bureaucrats and no Arbcom committee at Wikidata. Several people wrote me saying they were afraid of getting banned too if they supported my side. It is also crazy that the guy who created the entries that I asked be restored is still active. The whole project suffers since I would spend 8 hours each Friday adding Library of Congress images and create Wikidata entries for the people in the images. Same for the two local historical societies I belong to. I would scan and add the images and create a Wikidata entry for them. See for example: [[d:Q116700477]] and [[d:Talk:Q106445178]], that chart took me three months of research scouring historical papers in the archive. I stopped all three projects, and even if unbanned, will not start up again. Finding where I left off will be too difficult. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 17:54, 7 December 2024 (UTC) * Your bot would also be great at Wikiquote, there are also entries not linked to Wikidata. The problem there is that there is no backlink from Wikiquote to Wikidata for the bot to see. The site could also benefit from closer integration with Wikidata. I asked at [[Wikiquote:Wikiquote:Village_pump]] about adding the "authority control" and the "sister projects" template, but there are too few people contributing, no one responded. We could set up a test of the template with the backlink. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 20:03, 9 December 2024 (UTC) *:The advantage of these specific cases of the header |wikidata= parameter is that we can be certain that the item matches the author (or at least it isn't our responsibility but that of the editor who added the parameter). For bot-volume editing, if the bot is going to make some decisions, I want to be sure that the error rate will be low. I will probably add the surname cats sometime soon, because there it is still pretty clear (there likely won't be ''two'' "instance of" "family name" with the exact same item name). But for other pages, e.g. authors, I'm not that sure, cf [[Author:Elizabeth Gifford|Elizabeth Gifford]], there were [https://www.wikidata.org/w/index.php?search=Elizabeth+Gifford&title=Special:Search&ns0=1&ns120=1 plenty] of WD items called "Elizabeth Gifford", but none the right one (born after, or died a while before, publication of work). If the bot went solely by item names, here it would have linked the author to one of the incorrect items. We can do a more complex algorithm, but it should be thought out carefully (the more steps there are, the greater the chance of error). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:32, 9 December 2024 (UTC) == Interest in being an adminstrator? == Hi Alien333, is adminship something you would be interested in? If so, I'm prepared to nominate you. Take some time to think about it and read up what it entails. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:56, 10 December 2024 (UTC) :I would be interested. :I think the main uses I would make of a mop, would be: :* The administrative backlog (e.g. edit requests tend to be dealt slowly, I'd keep an eye on that). :* I have also some technical knowledge (HTML, CSS, JS, and Lua), so I could help with that sort of stuff. :* (although minor) speedy delete myself the M2 pagemove redirects I leave behind instead of leaving more work to the admin team. :I am unsure of whether I am ready for the job, though I guess that'll be the community's role to decide, for these reasons: :# I find myself clueless more often than I would have liked. :# I have the impression I sometimes have some trouble communicating with other users. :# Something that I should disclose, in all fairness, is that in about nine months' time I will start something IRL which will reduce my leisure time, so I won't be as active as I am today, though I won't go inactive. :On the other side, it could be said in my favor that: :# In one year I couldn't know everything. :# No one has ever mentioned that to me, so it's just an impression. :# From reading around, admins have from time to time had periods of reduced activity and this was apparently not seen as too much of a problem. :I'd like your opinion on these three (possible) issues, or any other you have noticed. If, taking all of that into account, you think me ready, then I accept. (And btw thanks for welcoming me back in June of last year.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:29, 10 December 2024 (UTC) ::# Recognising that you're not sure is a strength in my view. Then asking before jumping into a solution is a pattern I see in you. ::# There are always some people with whom it is harder to communicate with—particularly as we're restricted to the written word. ::# Yes, there are times for all of us when RL gets in the way of doing what we really want to do. My own editing pattern has been very variable—partly depending on what works I'm focused on, but also what else is going on in my life. As long as the tools are being actively used and an admin is keeping up a minimum of 50 edits over 6 months, it's not a problem. ::I'll go and do the nomination now. It is customary for candidates to confirm their acceptance of a nomination. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 07:46, 11 December 2024 (UTC) == HathiTrust scans == Hi @[[User:Alien333|Alien333]], At some point, I thought you had figured out a way to get Hathi scans, but then randomly passing by your Poetry Requests page, it seems I might have been mistaken. Thus, I have uploaded [[:File:From an Old Garden (Cloud).djvu]] and [[:File:Travelling Standing Still (Taggard).djvu]] to Commons. If you would prefer the pdfs instead (to redo the OCR in some other fashion), I can also upload those. (P.S. Congrats on your admin nomination above). Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:42, 15 December 2024 (UTC) :Well, until today, I hadn't. I hadn't tried, assuming that they'd somehow prevented just fetching the images (and I don't want to spend a single cent to fund and support these attempts to essentially paywall and privatise the public domain). But once you gave me the idea, I've been fiddling with it for a few hours and I managed to find a painless JS solution to do that (could also have clicked n times "save image as", but very time-consuming). Maybe I should write it or mention it somewhere, others must have asked themselves the same question. (On the admin nomination, it was very unexpected. I feel like some were passed over, that arguably are more knowledgeable than me but were never nominated, but eh, it's not my business, maybe they have issues I'm not aware of or they don't want to be admins.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:21, 16 December 2024 (UTC) :(For curiosity's sake: How did you download it? With the images I got, the end result is about twice as large as the ones you uploaded. If you have the "real" file, it maybe means that the displayed images are stretched, in which case I should zoom less before fetching.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:36, 16 December 2024 (UTC) ::Hi @[[User:Alien333|Alien333]], ::I downloaded them with institutional access, so no scripts necessary, just clicked download really (in pdf format). There only appear to be resolution options when downloading images, instead of a pdf, so maybe I should have done that and then converted to djvu. Not something I know a great deal about. If the OCR on my pdf to djvu downloads are still useful, feel free to ask for more in future, but if your JavaScript option is better, and simple enough, then maybe it is worth more of us using it (and describing somewhere). ::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:56, 16 December 2024 (UTC) :::Thanks for the offer, but as it stands I think I'll do it on my own. (The OCR I use ([https://github.com/ocrmypdf/OCRmyPDF]) has the advantage of recognising emdashes as emdashes & not hyphens. On the other hand, it only works for pdfs, but I haven't managed to get ocrodjvu working (python version issues).) :::<s>After a more detailed analysis of image quality: I've thought a bit more about it and I can bring it to the point where it actually downloads the best images available. These are not the pdf, but the individual images (with the full-res option on). For scale, my sketchy way of fetching the display images is about twice as large as downloading the pdf, and downloading the images individually (which is a tedious process but can in fact be automated much easier) is about 4/3 larger than my sketchy way. So, in the end, automating it the "right" way would be better than institution access. Will do tomorrow, and possibly in the coming weeks discuss this at WS:S.</s> :::Well, jokes' on me: downloading the high-res images gives a result the same size as the institutional pdf, except it's more blurred (may or may not be due to making one more conversion (jpg → pdf & pdf → djvu)). In the end, looks like the way I did it at first is better (I still have a suspicion of streched images, but that isn't much of a problem.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:59, 16 December 2024 (UTC) == Easy LST == Hi, just letting you know that "Easy LST" is turned on by default for new users and most of our editors have no idea that there is an alternative. Personally, I think it should never have been implemented, but I was a lone voice at the time. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 07:24, 20 December 2024 (UTC) :I know it's default (as I arrived after it was set up, so at first I had it too. It got me very, very confused when I transcluded [[Anna Karenina (Dole)|my first work]], after which I just turned it off when I found out that was possible). 100% agree with you on it being a bad idea. :The main issues I can see with the current way are: :a) new users tend to not know what it means, and think it just gives a limit that can both be used for start and end; so it's not easier to understand :b) it requires putting ## ... ## twice for a single section break; the manual way does the same, but I'm saying that Easy LST doesn't help type much less either :c) users even have to type ''more'' in cases where the begin is not right after the end (e.g. there's a separator that shouldn't be transcluded in either) :However, I get where it's coming from, as typing the &lt;section ...="..."/&gt; can be bothersome. I think there is probably something better to be salvaged from this. To me, the "right" way of doing it would have been just making a <code>##''x''#''y''##</code> shortcut, where it expands to something in the lines of (in pseudo-code) :<code>result = ""</code> :<code>if !x.match(/^\s*$/) (meaning is not of the form ## # ... ##)</code> :::<code>then result += '&lt;section end="'+trim(x)+'"/&gt;'</code> :<code>if !y.match(/^\s*$/) (meaning is not of the form ## ... # ##)</code> :::<code>then result += '&lt;section begin="'+trim(y)+'"/&gt;'</code> :<code>return result</code> :While we're on it, I'd like to ask you a question about section titles. Personally, I think that individual labels that do not follow an easy pattern only take more time. In my first work, I labeled chapter beginning/ends with c[chapter num], and it was a nightmare to keep track of it when transcluding. Ever since, I always call the sections, a, b, c, d, &c in that order (so end=a, begin=b, end=b, begin=c, &c, and reset to end=a on every page). If this gets consensus, the above proposal could be even better, such as ### to put a end & begin, #### for only end, and ##### for only begin. It would need no more work. :What do you think of that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:27, 20 December 2024 (UTC) ::I can't comment on your suggestion of the "right" way it should have been done. In re the choice of labels, I think it depends on the type of work being dealt with. If there are lots of small sections on a page, then the a, b, c, d, … works well. But if we're dealing with sections that go over multiple pages, then I tend to label them in accordance with their name. This means that when I'm transcluding, I don't have to think about I called the sections as they matches with the title of the subpage. In the end, I see it as an individual thing and would prefer not to dictate how to label. That's not to say that the Help: page can't have a suggested "ideal." [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 00:48, 27 December 2024 (UTC) == Litanies == Hello! You helped me format litanies with ppoem. The litanies span several pages, so now I am trying to get them to format correctly. I followed the instructions at [[Help:Table#Spanning_Pages]] and [[Help:Page breaks]] and put the table coding in the footers, but now in the trancluded namespace, it places the tables (pages) next to each other, rather than one above the other. Will you please take a look and tell me what I am doing wrong? [[Blessed be God/Devotions To The Holy Name]] Before I put the table codes in the headers and footers, the transcluded pages had pages 2 and 3 at the left margin instead of block centered. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2024 (UTC) :In a table, you have to delimit the rows, as it can't guess what row each cell should be on. To mark a new row, use <code>|-</code>, on its own line. See [[w:Help:Table]] for more details. :There was also another issue, that was my fault. In a table, the cells appear one above the other, but they are separared. With ppoem, this means that the poems are not actually joined, so the start=follow's, that expect a ppoem right before, caused this alignment issue you mentioned. However, the table itself is centered (margin:0 auto), so we don't have to join the ppoems. We can therefore remove the starts and ends. But then, they will all be centred in the same column, but they're not the same width, so the beginning of lines wouldn't ve aligned. Luckily, the table provides us with a way to align them together: stripping them of their native centering, which makes them all go to the left of the column, so they're aligned. :There's a last problem which needed to be taken care of. By default, there will be some space between rows of a table, and we don't want that. It can be suppressed by adding border-collapse:collapse to the table. :Should be good now, I hope the explanation was clear enough. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:17, 26 December 2024 (UTC) ::Wow, I cannot thank you enough. I don't think I would ever have figured that out by myself! I think I understand each of the things you describe. We'll see if I can duplicate it for the next one! I appreciate this so much. Merry Christmas! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 20:15, 26 December 2024 (UTC) :::Note: is is better to size the braces with "em"s, a unit that sizes in function of the text, so that with a smaller browser font size or things like that, it still looks right. The default line-height on Mediawiki is about 1.6em (why I don't know), so e.g. when you need a braces 18 lines high, you can write: {{tlx|brace3|calc(18 * 1.6em)|r}}. <code>calc()</code> is a CSS function, that permits using arithmetic operations in the code. This leaves cleaner code, in this case when you see <code>calc(18 * 1.6em)</code> you know it's 18 lines, whereas if it was just <code>28.8em</code> it'd be much less clear. The line height is in fact closer to 1.5714, and when multiplying by large numbers you may want to use the more precise value, as at that scale the offset becomes visible, e.g. 100*(1.6-1.5714) = 100 * 0.286 = 28.6em, which is not negligible. :::Also, something important: do not use curly quotes (” “ ’ ‘) in code. In the text, you may use whatever you want (as long as it's consistent in a work), but curly quotes are not recognized in code (this includes HTML and CSS). Any piece of code in which you use curly quotes instead of straight ones will either silently do nothing or send an error, depending on the language. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:48, 30 December 2024 (UTC) ::::Thank you for both the reminder about avoiding curly quotation marks in code and for how to use ems for vertical space. I was wondering about what would happen with different sized fonts, and if dhr would do it correctly when, for example, an ereader offers choices to the reader about line height vs. how a browser or Mediawiki does it. Will including the calculation in the code this way work with ereaders too? Why doesn't dhr include the calculation? Never mind, I don't really need to understand these things at that level. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:04, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :::::Well, in the end, {{tl|brace2}} is preferable to {{tl|brace3}} (because of the output markup), but you can give it basically the same argument (just remove the "em", it only takes numbers). dhr's units are in function of line height, therefore they should adapt. The calculation should work with ereaders too, normally (on export, many things are precalculated, e.g. in the PDF/Epub/etc each word has its placement precisely given). :::::I think it's good to ask questions, else you can never know. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:11, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::I think I see what you mean. I had disregarded brace2 because I thought it was only for showing equations. So you're saying instead of brace3 with the calculation, just use brace2 with the number of lines and that will be better? It sure looks easier! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:22, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::{{tl|brace2}} should only be preferred to {{tl|brace3}} inside a ppoem (this is necessary because {{tl|brace3}} is a block element, which can't fit inside the ppoem lines, which are inline elements, see [[H:DIVSPAN]]). On a closer inspection, I'm afraid that {{tl|brace2}}'s arguments don't correspond to anything that I can find out. Inside {{tl|ppoem}}, you should use it and just test values until it fits. Also, brace2 doesn't accept CSS, so no calc(). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:30, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Okay, yes, I just tried brace2 in my sandbox, and 18 was too short. 23 looks right--but maybe that's only with my browser font preferences? ::::::::Also, the ppoem code end=follow was commented out, I assume in relation to the issue discussed below. So leave that out? [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::end=follow? where? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:38, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::In my sandbox, before the brace code. :::::::::And to make sure, I should still use dhr to control vertical placement of the brace, correct? [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:43, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::On the end=follow, it's because of the ppoems not actually been joined. You shouldn't put the ends and starts whenever the ppoem is in a table (because ppoems in different tables cells are separated.). ::::::::::Forget all I just said today about braces, I just found a way to make {{tl|brace3}} compatible with ppoem. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:45, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::LOL!!! I am so grateful for your time. Glad I could help (in my very small way) to niggle your brain to the best solution! :::::::::::No ends and starts within tables, got it. Thank you! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:54, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Honestly, using the number lines needed (in the brace2 template argument) rather than defining the brace length by px (as I was trying to do it before) is MUCH easier for me. Can I do that now with brace3? Is that what you meant? [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 15:01, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::brace2 does not work in term of lines; or it only does at low scale. See e.g. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Sandbox&oldid=14749931] for ten lines. The calc way with brace3 is the way to go. (and, in general, avoid sizing things with px as often as you can.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:12, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Thank you for the clarification! I thought you meant "don't bother with the calc thing" when you said "forget what I said about braces today." But now I see that you told me about the calc thing yesterday! :::::::::::::So, to sum up: 1. Use calc with brace3 to get the length of the brace, within dhr to get vertical placement. 2. No ppoem ends and starts within tables. 3. Don't forget to put a pipe-dash at the beginning of a table. 4. Don't forget that curly quotation marks foul up codes. :::::::::::::I just need to make sure I've got all the codes correct in my sandbox so that I can copy/paste. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 15:33, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::Think that's it, yes. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:43, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::::One more thing! Above, you said, "There's a last problem which needed to be taken care of. By default, there will be some space between rows of a table, and we don't want that. It can be suppressed by adding border-collapse:collapse to the table." Where do I put that? At the beginning of the table? Does it need to be on its own line, or with its own pipe? Does it need to be in the subsequent page headers? :::::::::::::::ALSO, THANK YOU for noticing and fixing the disambiguation problem! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 16:29, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::It's in the table style, at the beginning, next to margin:0 auto, separated by a ; — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:37, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::Thank you! I have just (re)discovered {{tl|brace table parameters}}. When I add it, it tightens everything up considerably, to I think 1em. So I don't have to use the calc parameter, can just put, ''e.g.'', "12em" --before adding this template I could not seem to elminate the space between pages, and I am pretty sure it was the braces that were forcing too much space. :::::::::::::::::So my next question is, when using that template, do I still need the border-collapse:collapse in the table style, or any table style parameter at all? Or the style=margin:0 parameter within ppoem? Please check my work at [[Blessed be God (Callan)/Devotions To The Holy Name]] and let me know if it looks right to you. Edited to add: I just noticed that it now is flushleft instead of block centered, so maybe the {{tl|brace table parameters}} has a conflict? [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 21:36, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :What is? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:34, 1 January 2025 (UTC) ::[[Blessed be God (Callan)/Devotions To The Holy Name]] when using the {{tl|brace table parameters}}, as I mentioned just above ("Thank you! I have just (re)discovered {{tl|brace table parameters}}{{...}}"). [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 15:13, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :::Indeed, conflict with {{tl|brace table parameters}}. That template, though, is I think useful only for {{tl|brace}}, and useless for {{tl|brace2}} and {{tl|brace3}}. Indeed, its purpose is for images {{tqi|to butt together seamlessly}}, and the other two templates use only one image for the entire brace. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:17, 1 January 2025 (UTC) ::::I added the template, and it "worked" with brace3, in that it removed the significant vertical space between pages, reduced the amount of space between each line (from 1.6em to 1em, it looks like), which made it much easier to figure out the length of the brace (in lines/ems) (though it was still not perfect over many lines). It allowed the ends of the braces to abut together very closely. Before adding the template, the calc and dhr were getting very complicated as I tried and tried to eliminate the gap by adjusting the length of the braces, then the vertical space between/above with dhr to get them into the right place. The only issue I see as a user (not a coder) is that the table is no longer block centered. ::::I did NOT test removing the other table style parameters from the beginning/headers of each page after adding the {{tl|brace table parameters}} after them on each page. ::::This has probably reached the limits of what is possible. I will do it in whatever way to tell me is the best practice. I am grateful for your skills and your patience! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 15:43, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also, did you intentionally put calc(18 * 1em) on that page (the first one)? As a reminder, line height is 1'''.6'''em. :::Please do tell me if a calc(18 * 1.57em) brace is not 18 lines high for you, as this means that I was wrong in my assumptions (namely the one that line-height is 1.6em on all platforms). :::Note: this may be due to the fact that {{tl|brace table parameters}}, intended for situations where there is one {{tl|brace}} parameter for every image segment this high: {{brace}}, supposed that there would be one row per line, and so reduced line spacing. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:34, 1 January 2025 (UTC) ::::Sorry, I did not see this before my previous reply. Yes, the template reduced the line height from 1.6em to 1em so it simplifies the calc. But then I could eliminate the calc because I could just put the number of ems (lines) instead of the calc. (Before we started this I didn't know I could do that at all, that's why they were specified in px, as he original creator of some of the pages did them.) [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 15:46, 1 January 2025 (UTC) ::::The calc(18 * 1em) is 18 lines but now there is an extra line between the pages when it is transcluded. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 15:49, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, it looks like the brace is longer than 18 lines, which appears to be causing the extra space before the next page. But I tried tweaking these lengths on each page (then having to adjust their placement vertically) and got into decimals that were far more complicated than is useful. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 15:53, 1 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::It looks different on each page edited individually vs. the transcluded three pages together. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 15:55, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::(That's just because {{tl|brace table parameters}} was still in the second & third pages' headers.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:56, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::(And because of something else: actually, vertical-align:top needs to be on the row separators, not the table opening; this was probably one of the things that made weird things.) :::::::I'm going to do the three pages the way I would've. Can you tell me if it makes sense to you? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:01, 1 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Have done how I would've these pages, would like your opinion/feedback on that. Is it clear and easy enough? ::::::1.6 is a bit too much, and the value is closer to 1.5714, but if you find yourself in a situation where your brace is slightly too long, just use a smaller value, e.g. 1.55 (I used that on the second page.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:09, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::Thank you very much. I have not looked at the code yet. Here is what I see on the transcluded pages: :::::::First page: Bracket looks one line too long, so there is a one-line gap between the first and second pages. :::::::Second page: First bracket looks one line too long, so takes in the first line that should have no bracket (''i.e.'', "Be merciful, spare us, O Jesus."). The next bracket starts one line too low, and ends two lines too low, so that there is an even bigger space between pages 2 and 3. :::::::Third page: Bracket looks one line too long, so takes in the first line that should have no bracket. :::::::Also, I was just looking at {{tl|dhr}} and it says that it uses 1.4em, not 1.6 ("n the default Vector theme"). So that is probably one reason why the dhrs and brackets and lines do not line up. I was using parameters for dhr with decimals to get it to work, and it was very hard to get just the right placement. I was wondering (hoping) if there is another template that will allow vertical spacing by lines/ems instead, but there doesn't seem to be. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 16:21, 1 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::::(I don't know of another vertical space template, though you could use {{tlx|vrl|2={{tlx|em|...}}}}, where ... is the number of ems.) ::::::::Well, sorry, I think we've reached the limits of available technology and/or my knowledge. With web styling, sometimes we can't win. Maybe someone else could've helped you better. ::::::::I suppose this is where it ends. This is probably a browser issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:00, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::::You've helped me TONS, and I am very grateful for your time, expertise, and patience! I have learned a LOT from this experience, all of which will remain valuable to me. ::::::::: :::::::::If I fix the lengths and spacing so that it looks right to me, will you tell me if it looks mis-aligned/too short to you? :::::::::BTW I think "vertical-align:top needs to be on the row separators, not the table opening" is indeed fixing some of the mis-alignment for which I was trying to compensate. :::::::::Happy New Year! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 20:47, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::::You're probably tired of hearing from me, but I wanted to let you know that I experimented with skins and the skin I was using, Monobook, was apparently causing the display discrepancies. It looks much better in either of the two Vector skins. (The newer Vector won't work for me because of a visual impairment I have which requires black backgrounds and lighter text, and none of the buttons show up.) :::::::::So anyway, now on the transcluded pages I see much smaller (and therefore tolerable) gaps, and the only big issue (which I did not mention before) is the vertical text which is misaligned. But if we're done tweaking the brackets, I can fix that now. :::::::::I have learned a lot from this experience (which has led me to revisit a lot of formatting templates, and finding many helpful ones) and I thank you. I'm only sorry that my questions apparently came at a bad time for you. Have a great day! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:42, 2 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::If you use monobook, that explains a lot of stuff. In general, Vector 22 (often V22 for short) is now (after a long story) the default skin here, so content should work under that. In most conditions, what works under V22 also works in V10 (the older skin), which is not always true the other way round. ::::::::::For black background and lighter text, there are multiple dark modes. I don't recommend the V22 so-called "feature-level" dark mode (the one that pops up when you add the skin), as it makes a lot of stuff hard to see. What I use is the invert-style dark mode, where the brightness of everything is just flipped through CSS. I encourage you to try it with V22. The steps would be: 1) select V22 as skin; 2) uncheck Preferences > Appearance > Skin preferences > "enable limited width mode" 3) add <code><nowiki>@import "https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=MediaWiki:Gadget-dark-mode.css&action=raw&ctype=text/css";</nowiki></code> to [[Special:MyPage/common.css|your common.css]] or [[m:Special:MyPage/global.css|your global.css]]. You may also want to add <syntaxhighlight lang="css" inline>a.new:visited { color:#A55858; } table { /*remove light gray background */ background:transparent !important } html .mw-file-description img[src*="svg"] { /* rm black bg by import */ background:none }</syntaxhighlight>, to fix a few things that import does, though it's a question of personal choice. ::::::::::Regarding a bad time for me, I don't know if you could call it that. I did a lot of stupid stuff. It happens (not that it's not my fault; merely saying I should have been on the watch for that, and prevented it). Now I've got to get back up, learn something out of that, pay more attention, maybe step away from those things for some time, proofread, read up more, and try to do more good than bad. ::::::::::There is ''never'' a wrong time for questions. If we don't learn, we can't progress. ::::::::::Anyway, nice to have helped. (I don't think I told you, but with poems with braces and vertical text across multiple pages, you didn't choose yourself a piece of cake.) Good day to you too. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:45, 2 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Thank you for the code! I copied it into my common.css but does any of it need hard line breaks? (Feel free to edit it.) (I don't really understand css.) :::::::::::Part of the problem is that my browser has a dark mode and it takes some colors, etc., from my Windows setup, which is an inverted white on black high contrast theme. :::::::::::So far the main thing that has changed is that the buttons are all outlined now, but they are empty at the top of the editing page. (At the bottom of the editing page, I do see publish, cancel, etc., but I do NOT see colors or popups for the Page Status radio buttons.) Also at the top of every page for things like Preferences and Notices. I do see text for some (but not all) of the navigation links at the top (e.g., History). (One reason I was using monobook was that it was more text-based with fewer button icons. Is there a way to tell Vector22 to use text instead of buttons?) :::::::::::Then there are all the problems with page status colors, such as on Index pages. I have sort of solved this problem by switching to a secondary theme in Windows which has a few more colors. Some programs--not just Wikisource!-- simply will not work with standard high-contrast inverted colors. :::::::::::And AHA! I just discovered that if I switch to my secondary Windows theme, the buttons all show up (properly inverted). So something in my browser (or Windows) must be overriding them. BUT now the insert-markup box has a bright background, and the buttons below it above the editing box are blank. I will play with the themes and see if there's a simple fix. :::::::::::So you see, everything is a trade-off. Several years ago someone wrote me a lot of css to make things workable for me in WS, but with changes over time to how Windows does colors, how browsers do colors, and WM skins, most things eventually looked better without the css. So fiddling with it is probably more trouble than it's worth. It'll just break with the next update. :::::::::::re: the other stuff, I can recommend to you a couple of prayers for humility. There's even a litany! :) [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 19:14, 2 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::I changed a browser setting and I can now see all the buttons! Yay! But there are still a couple of things with light backgrounds: the Wikimarkup box on the editing page, and behind the page status at the top of a page. When I switch back from my secondary Windows theme to my preferred theme, those bright backgrounds are fixed but the buttons disappear again. So nothing's perfect! C'est la vie! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 19:34, 2 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::Line breaks in the code would help for readability, I didn't put them in because DiscussionTools has an issue with multiple-line stuff. (No one can edit other's CSS.) :::::::::::::You should close the comment at the end of what is currently line 24. :::::::::::::I suppose <code>textarea { background: #FFF; color: #000 }</code> could help for the editing box. Can you tell me which other thing has a light background (if possible, inspect the html and give me a distinguishing feature, such as an ID or the classes.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 3 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::I am sorry to report that suddenly all my wikimedia pages were bright white, and after much testing (in common.css, Windows, and browser, including a full reboot), I finally reinstated the browser setting I have long used, which is "Force websites to use a dark theme." Now all works as before. The css code you provided is I suspect redundant (or being overridden by the browser setting). I am now using the older Vector skin and that seems to be the best compromise for me, since the spacing is now correct (for the brackets and such) and I can see more buttons than I used to, plus I actually prefer the layout with more text links instead of buttons, and the the sidebar down the left which I like. Thank you for your efforts! I think it was worth it. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 16:24, 3 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::Well, whatever works is good. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:59, 3 January 2025 (UTC) == Congratulations, you are now an administrator on English Wikisource == May you make great use of the tools. Cheers! [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 00:25, 27 December 2024 (UTC) Adding my own congratulations. If you have some language abilities beyond English, please add them to your line in the Table on [[WS:ADMINS]]. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 00:40, 27 December 2024 (UTC) :(Wanted to answer, forgot) Thanks for the congrats! noted the language abilities there. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:25, 28 December 2024 (UTC) I also do congratulate you very much. We have really needed such reinforcement :-) --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:20, 28 December 2024 (UTC) == Is is correct? == I added the references to the text of 1844: https://es.wikisource.org/wiki/Discusión:Un_puesto_de_chía_en_Semana_Santa Then how the text is added to translate namespace? --[[User:Rauzoi|Rauzoi]] ([[User talk:Rauzoi|talk]]) 21:31, 28 December 2024 (UTC) :Sorry, forgot to answer. As far as sourcing is concerned, this should be enough (though if/when [[WS:T]] gets adopted as a proposal, which could be pretty soon, it will require scan-backing.) :You still need to add a license to the Spanish page, to make sure that legally we can host it. It should be one of [[es:Especial:PáginasPorPrefijo/Plantilla:DP|this list]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:11, 29 December 2024 (UTC) == <s>Congatulations, Broke 600 pages wiki on you did..</s> == <s> https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/html5-misnesting -Mostly it's due to trying to put DIV based tags insisde P tags, which is bad HTML. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 18:29, 30 December 2024 (UTC) </s> Reverted back to previous version. Now to figure out what went wrong.. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:21, 30 December 2024 (UTC) :When we look at what you reverted, it is clear that this version of {{tl|ppoem}}, (just like the old one), never adds divs inside stanzas. These divs can come only from the user input. Now, still just looking at the code, we can see that all user input that is interpreted as html is put inside the lines, which are themselves spans (and already were before). Thus, all these pages already were putting divs inside spans, and the problem is these pages, which were already lint errors, and misusing the template. Therefore, '''this change to the module was ''not'' the cause of the lint errors''', so I will re-revert. The thing to do, here, would be to fix these 600 pages, which are probably (from experience) using block templates inside ppoem. Leaving it live is moreover useful, if not necessary, to know what the issues actually were. :I would like to remind you that lint errors are not {{tqi|break}}ing issues, so I would appreciate it if you'd be a little less ton-o-brickey. Thank you. :I must say that it comes across as rather: :* dismissive, to blame someone for not testing enough without trying to see what tests were done. I have tested this code, on three computers, on five desktop browsers, on mobile, and in exports (which is all written at [[WS:S#Poem formatting]]). So I think I have done my duty for testing. :* trigger happy, to revert apparently without looking at what you're reverting. :I am sure that this was not your intention, merely stating that this is what it appears as. No offence meant, and I hope none taken. :Regards, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:31, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::Taking a look, suspicions confirmed: {{tl|FI}}s, other {{tl|ppoem}}s, {{tl|rule}}s (all block elements), &c can indeed be found inside ppoems in these pages. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:58, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::Ah, found what makes the issue slightly more proeminent: the p tags autoclose when the parser arrives to their invalid (because block) child nodes, whereas the div didn't. The pages that use block elements inside are still the problem. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:31, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :::(Now sorting through them, appreciate if you and/or @[[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] could give a hand to solve these invalid invocations. Useful info for this task: {{tlx|rule|xem}}s can be replaced by <code><>{{tlx|bar|x}}</code>). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:00, 31 December 2024 (UTC) : What would be even more impressive is changing ppoem so <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext"> <|:x> <||:x> and <*:y> work as single line prefixs to add rules with needing to break out of ppoem. </syntaxhighlight> Or make {{tl|rule}} 'compatible'. .. The revert was because of the sheer number of pages broken. It's never personal, but the types of interactions concerned could have been uncovered during testing (albiet for them specifcally.) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:40, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :Can you explain <code><nowiki><|:x> <||:x> and <*:y></nowiki></code> I don't see what you mean. As in native rule lines? Maybe I could, going to think about it. Note: {{tl|***}} is already compatible, as it uses spans. :As-was, {{tl|rule}} already had a bad interaction with {{tl|ppoem}}, because the hanging indent caused rule to go 4ems to the right. So making {{tl|rule}} compatible would be complicated. :Even if we leave the rules aside, there are plenty of simply wrong usage in these 600 (most notably the FIs (all I've met so far are in fact useless, putting {{tlx|FI|filename.ext|size}} when <code><nowiki><>[[File:filename.ext|size]]</nowiki></code> would have sufficed), the nested ppoems, and using {{tl|hi}} instead of {{tl|hin}}). These should get rid of in any case. I've done some 60 pages, I'd appreciate if you could help. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:47, 31 December 2024 (UTC) : Yes, I was asking for native rule lines in {{tl|ppoem}}, Also ppoem recognising a line is in fact a block insertion (like FI and nested poems) would be reasonable. The rule interaction, wasn't a problem when using DIV based stanzas, HR in P isn't allowed as we've identified. ppoem in ref inside ppoem, would need Mediawiki to actually support block based footnotes (something that's been a long standing issue for at least a DECADE). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:57, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :Ppoem inside ref inside ppoem perfectly works. What doesn't is ppoem inside ppoem directly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:00, 31 December 2024 (UTC) : Prior to your template changes, the interactions were masked. You are welcome to ask for assistance, but it needs a clear change of what to migrate. Annoyingly the test cases I added recently, aren't necessarily showing the same 'bad interactions' as lints for some reason. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:57, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :The issue is stanzas autoclosing before the rules. If the rule was mid-stanza, this problem is more visible than if it was end-of-stanza. Personally, I'm seeing the same things in the lints and on the testcases. :On what to migrate: simple {{tl|rule}}s to {{tl|bar}}s, {{tl|FI}}s to normal images, {{tl|hi}} to {{tl|hin}}. Nested ppoems, when used to mark a differently-aligned stanza, should replaced by their content, and that content indented to match the scan. These cases are already at least 80% of it. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:04, 31 December 2024 (UTC) : For me, the lints aren't being reported on the testcases I added. But doe show up when I use [[Special:ExpandTemplates]] (Sigh. If adding testcases doesn't actually report a limt that DOES showup eselwhere.) : As I said when Stanza's were DIV based , these interactions were masked. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:14, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::Some, yes, but not the 4em one. I've seen that one for a year and a half (doesn't always happen). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:15, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :: For some of the interactions you've identified, there isn't a clear migration, so I'm going to go back to fixing unclosed italics rather than assist in migrating {{tl|ppoem}} due to changes in a template that wasn't broken pre change as far as I can tell. I strongly suggest you testcase the interactions you've identfied, to resolve the migration path. Are you also checking each usage of ppoem on Pages for custom styles that relied upon the div based vs P based behaviour? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:30, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :Already did that, no one used div.ws-poem-stanza. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:30, 31 December 2024 (UTC) @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: Well, no <code>html5-misnesting</code> in contentspace anymore. that was faster than I thought it would be (partly because, as I discovered, 2/3 of it were me last year, doing specific mistakes over and over again that could be fixed with a regex). A question, since you're the linter expert: I know it's not instant, and some trickled in for a good two hours while I was fixing it, but how much do you think is yet to appear? At my (uninformed) first glance, it looks like it's over. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:54, 31 December 2024 (UTC) {{PING|Alien333}} - Should have cleared most of them. Not sure how many will trickle through in the next round. Also manged to fix some splt-table references, by eliminating the splits. Any chance you could take a look at the remaining 10 or stripped tag lints, Most of the remaining missing tags are essentialy mismatched formatting (and mostly on un-proofread pages.). If you can also take a look at some of the High prority lints, I am not able to edit as I don't have admin powers, much appreciated[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) :(Note: I added a warning at {{tl|ppoem/doc}} to not use block elements inside, hopefully will help.) :None of the high-priority lints appear in contentspace, apart from [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:LintErrors/duplicate-ids&offset=4031380 Duplicate IDs]. That one is complicated. Has plenty of causes, the largest of which seem to be: * Something, I think [[MediaWiki:Gadget-PageNumbers-core.js]], which gives, as IDs, the page names as given in the index pagelist. This is what allows links of the form <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>[[Work title#page number]]</syntaxhighlight>. To solve this, we could either add something to the IDs to keep them unique, but then they'd lose their purpose, or remove duplicate IDs altogether. Need to be careful around this. * Templates that add an IDs to the result, depending on the argument or not. * Hand-chosen duplicate IDs. : Tbh, I don't see how I can help you on this. If you have ideas, I'm open to suggestions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:02, 31 December 2024 (UTC) == Broken redirects == Shouldn't these have gone along with the targets: * [[What can I upload to Wikimedia Commons]] * [[2004 Wikipedia Press Release]] ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:49, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :Indeed, thanks for noticing. Is there a way to find them, so I can keep an eye on it? I often do mass deletes when closing [[WS:PD]], and during such I'm likely to miss redirects. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:08, 31 December 2024 (UTC) == Old (and some newer) formatter codes - possible for short codes in ppoem... == {| !code !Function |- |{bb} or (bl} || Embolden |- |{it} or {il} || Italcize |- |{ni} || Not italic |- |{nb} || Not bold |- |{bu} or {ul}|| Underline |- |{ds}|| Set doublespace (line spacing} |- |{cs}||Set 'compacted' (line spacing} |- |{tt}{mono}|| Monospace font. |- |{ansi} ||ANSI/VT type font ( intended for program output screens if those get transcibed at some point.) Monospce, Green on black, fixed 80 character width) |- |{cc}{888} || 200%, high contrast - (intended for film dialouge,transcription. Page 888 used to be the UK teletext page for subtitles.) |- |{ls1}..{ls5}.. {lssquish}.. {lswide} || Letter spacing in ems , and commonly used variants. |- |{lv}{sp}{dhr}{nil}{blank} || Insert blank lines. |- |{sc}||Small caps. |- |{grc} ||Ancient greek ( for single line/stanza - ppoem has lang attrib for entire passages) |- |{he} ||Hebrew (for single line/stanza - ppoem has lang attrib for entire passages} |- |{ang}||Old English |- |"{ex}chequer" {court}{abbey} || "Court" hand (essentialy a formatter code to use Junicode font (via ULS if needed}} to accomodate 'recordtype' glyphs for scribal contractions, see examples used in Statutes of the Realm and related works.. |- |{hl1} (hl2} || Heading levels- 1to9 - (Which a user will have to specify in Index styles for a work). |} There may be more, (And if implementing I strongly suggest having a seperate /data module/stylesheet from the LUA scripts!/ I'm not sure if the ppoem formatter can be made to an 8-bit error hexdump type format though.. maybe thats what Syntaxhighlighting is for..:) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:23, 31 December 2024 (UTC) <syntaxhighlight lang="css" line> /* I think it's not a very good idea to have 2 two-letter aliases for the same class (risk of confusion). */ .ws-poem-bb /* to add as alias to .ws-poem-bold, {bl} duplicate */ /* {it} is already there, {il} duplicate */ /* {ni} would correspond to {{fsn}} and {nb} to {{fwn}}, so: */ .ws-poem-noitalics, .ws-poem-ni { font-style:normal; } .ws-poem-nobold, .ws-poem-nb { font-weight:normal; } /* might as well add {{fvn}} */ .ws-poem-font-variant-normal, .ws-poem-fvn { font-variant:normal; } .ws-poem-ul { text-decoration:underline; } .ws-poem-doublespacing, .ws-poem-ds { line-height:200%; } .ws-poem-compact, .ws-poem-cs { line-height:95%; } .ws-poem-monospace, .ws-poem-mono, .ws-poem-tt { font-family:monospace; } /* Don't think that {ansi} is going to be useful * for {cc} and {888}, not all film use poems, and the film templates already have styles * how much would fall under "commonly used variants" of sp? if there are a lot, might be better to use {{lsp}} * (gave me the idea to add a {{lspn}} equivalent:) */ .ws-poem-letter-spacing-none, .ws-poem-lspn { letter-spacing:normal; } /* a single blank line is a stanza break, and multiple should be a larger stanza break. Here are classes (to be applied to a stanza) to have larger stanza breaks: */ .ws-poem-mb2 { margin-bottom:2em; } .ws-poem-mb3 { margin-bottom:3em; } /* Here, mb''x'' is for margin-bottom-x. Should avoid having a lot of these classes, users can define beyond 3. If this other spacing is used consistently in the whole work, just add .ws-poem-stanza:not(:last-child) { margin-bottom:''whatever'' } to index CSS. * sc already there * I'm afraid that with simple CSS we can't change lang attribute (would need a bit of hardcoding) * Is anyone really going to use nine levels of headers? Anyhow, anyone can already use whatever classes they want (the set is not restricted, if you want you can add {xkcd} to a line and define that.) */ </syntaxhighlight> — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:17, 31 December 2024 (UTC) == Apologies for being an idiot == @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]], @[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]]: I am the worst of idiots. I was completely, totally wrong. I owe everyone involved apologies, for causing unnecessary conflict through my stupidity, and for acting like an moron. (To SF00, more specifically: sorry for recruiting you into this mess.) I ought to go hide in a hole of shame and never come out. My edit ''was'' the problem, because the line spans are not inline. They have display:block. Which is why the lint errors said "span". And why SF00 first mentioned div-in-p errors, as a blocked span is essentially a div. This display:block was also written [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Template:Ppoem/styles.css#L-42 in the style sheet], and therefore on ppoem in the browser console. I looked at both at least twenty times each in the last month. I do not know how I managed to not notice this whole thing as it was damn staring into my face. I found out because InductiveLoad mentioned that spans were blocked on his talk page in 2021. (On realizing, kinda wanted to ask, why'd no one correct me? But you did try, both of you, although you didn't know, or didn't manage to make me understand (wouldn't be your fault, rather mine), the exact reason why I was wrong, and so I wasn't convinced. I guess this is the problem with being too confident. Anyhow, the responsibility is all mine.) I suppose it only signaled on 600 pages (as opposed to tens of thousands) because a span-display-block that has only span children is considered in some step of the linting process to be an inline element, and therefore to not be an issue. Now, for consequences of my actions. Of these 600-odd edits (counts approximate, from memory): #200 were harmlessly moving a pipe after instead of before a custom rule. They're pointless, but harmless. #50 were removing templates, and replacing them by something not worse ({{tl|hi}} to {{tl|hin}}), or a bit better ({{tl|FI}} to simple images, as FI has no use in ppoem). #300 were replacing rules by bars. They could be characterized as either changes slightly for the worse (semantic-wise), or slightly for the better (because of the 4em shift issue). #50 of them were changes definitely for the worse (such as splitting a {{tl|ppoem}} where something that couldn't be included was used, e.g. a double rule). I think that reverting: * the first and part of the second would be as pointless, and harmless, as these edits themselves. * the rest of the second would be slightly for the worse, but not a great lot. * the third group will be done, because one important issue with it is that, though it was not the intention, it did end up enforcing one side (as the pages already using {{tl|bar}} did not appear in the list), for no valid reason. * the fourth group will be necessary, as it's a worse result for no valid reason either. I will reread all of these 600 edits and revert those that need to be. As the proverb goes: sow the wind, reap the whirlwind. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:35, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :This wasn't addressed to me, but may I jump in here and say: :{{...}} dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 21:17, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :{{done}}. For information, I had to revert 94 of them (The first group was a lot larger, and SF00's were already in great part reverted). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:54, 2 January 2025 (UTC) == Line based ppoem formatting.. == [[:Page:A History of Domestic Manners and Sentiments in England During the Middle Ages.djvu/425]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:14, 4 January 2025 (UTC) Work around for non italics in other wise italicised poem :).. If there's an even quicker way , LMK. (Like perhaps marking the non-italics only with italic markup. (like the approach taken with Italic Block and other templates :) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:17, 4 January 2025 (UTC) :(It hurts my head a bit to see <code><nowiki>''</nowiki></code> in {fsn} in {it}.) :That page had an issue because an apostrophe line 4 was replaced by a <code><nowiki>''</nowiki></code>. :What I'd do, tbh, is just use the inline {{tl|fsn}} template. I did that at that page. What do you think? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:24, 4 January 2025 (UTC) :Works for me, Thanks. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:46, 4 January 2025 (UTC) ::(To clarify, just to be sure, italics in {fsn} in {it} does work, it didn't because of the unclosed italics above.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:49, 4 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Tilman Bayer]] == I note that you deleted the only work by the author following the decision to do so. Do you think that the author's page should remain ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:20, 5 January 2025 (UTC) :No, sorry, I missed it. I should pay more attention. (I intend to write up something one of these days to automate finding a list of pages to delete (pending human approval, ofc)). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:49, 5 January 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:16, 6 January 2025 (UTC) == Rapid transcription tools - are they available to anyone, and if so, how? == Hi, judging by the number of works you add to the home page, you clearly possess the means of rapidly generating and transcluding output from texts. While I do a lot of old texts, for which OCR produces at best only middling results, I also do some more modern stuff with cleaner typefaces, which seem to be what you focus on. I'd like to have a go with whatever these tools are, and was wondering if they're available, and if there's a tutorial covering their use? Regards, [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 15:35, 9 January 2025 (UTC) :It's probably much less automated then you think, and it's nearly all available. Details of my workflow, if you'll bear with me (I'm afraid most of it won't interest you): :I consider OCR quality to be key. Bad OCR is a lot of time lost. Therefore I always strive to get as good OCR as I can. My current mix for that is: :* Getting the JP2s from IA (I nearly only work with IA). I keep them around till I'm done, for illustrations. When I need some of those, I get JPGs from the JP2s, do whatever file manipulation I want to do with the JPGs, and then upload to commons (I chose a fixed format to save time: {{tqi|[Index name without extension] p[pagenum].jpg}}). :* Converting them to PDF with [https://gitlab.mister-muffin.de/josch/img2pdf img2pdf]. This intermediate PDF conversion between JP2 and DJVU is probably the weakest link right now, as it entails a slight loss in quality, but it is needed for the next step. :* Which is OCR itself, using [https://github.com/ocrmypdf/OCRmyPDF ocrmypdf] (using tesseract). After a lot of testing, I found that this gave much better result than other methods. It has an issue tesseract always has of often badly misunderstanding quotes, but for letters and other punctuation, it's top notch, as far as I've seen. I would like to get a same-quality equivalent for djvu, but haven't found yet ): (never managed to get ocrodjvu up and running). A property I like a lot with ocrmypdf, is that when it fails (which is rarely, apart from quotes), it either fails loudly (quotes also fail loudly, I'm merely saying that outside of them there are few errors), or fail in way that are made loud by some of the below tools. When it doesn't understand a word, it often spits out gibberish, instead of an easily-confusable incorrect version of that word. :* Conversion to DJVU using [https://github.com/jwilk-archive/pdf2djvu pdf2djvu]. :* At this step, there might be misaligned OCR. I do {{tqi|djvused [filename].djvu -e "output-all" > test.dsed}} (djvused is from [https://djvu.sourceforge.net/features.html djvulibre]), and watch if a text hierarchy error comes up. If it does, it means that some page returned invalid OCR, and PRP is going to have trouble with that, and the OCR will be shifted, which is huge pain. To solve this, go to test.dsed, look what's the last pagenum. If it's after the work's end (in the no text pages at the end), as it often happens, you can ignore it. Else, do, with {{tqi|djvused [filename.djvu] -e "select [last pagenum in the djvused+1];remove-txt;save"}}, and then rinse and repeat till it's fine. :* Finally, then upload to the relevant place often with the filename {{tqi|[mainspace work name].djvu}} (sometimes remove the parentheses in the name, because I did a lot of works called {{tqi|Poems (author name)}}, and so there were always parentheses. In the past, my code assumed the title was always a form of that. most of this, but not all, has been cleared.) :For proofreading itself: I have made plenty of scripts (all here online on WS) to assist with various steps. I have tried to provide doc so that others can use, feel free to ask if it's unclear. They are: :* [[User:Alien333/common.js]]: not much, and this one can't really be used by everyone, it's mostly temporary stuff. The one important thing (maybe should be moved out?) is near the end, it prevents saving a page where there are invalid italic/bold (a bit simplistic, might have false positives.) :* [[User:Alien333/cuts.js]]: provides access to various functions of the below, as well as navigation (shifting Page:s, shifting sibling through the {{tl|header}}s, and so on, with for each the option to open in this tab or a new one) through key combinations (mostly ctrl-meta-something, with a bit of ctrl-something). see [[User:Alien333/cuts]] :* [[User:Alien333/clean.js]]: applies some regexes to clean OCR and do some basic formatting. This is invoked by many of my scripts; you may want to provide a dummy clean() function (that returns its output) in your user JS if you don't like it. :* [[User:Alien333/poemise.js]]: as the name says, to ease formatting poetry, being able to do the formatting with 3-4 characters and a keypress on most pages so far. It also brings an imperfect way to fix the di-ppoem interaction (premature wrapping), and functions to change ppoem ends and starts fluidly. see [[User:Alien333/poemise]] :* [[User:Alien333/nobr.js]]: I rarely use it (as I mostly do poetry), but it's the manyth version of a simple unwrapping script. :* [[User:Alien333/rhalt.js]]: A fork of the rh gadget, specialized for poetry. It does not replace it; it is complementary. I like having the two at hand. see [[User:Alien333/rhalt]] :* [[User:Alien333/addtpp.js]]: a simple script to correct typos in the name of {{tl|tpp}}, and replaces {{tl|ppoem}} by {{tl|tpp}} when tpp features are used. :* [[User:Alien333/pagenum.js]]: very simplistic script that adds, in the page header for Page:s, their pagenum as defined in the pagelist :* [[User:Alien333/cmbb.js]]: a WIP wikicode editor, somehow similar to CodeMirror, for thorougher highlighting that includes the headers/footers and other features I wanted. Notably, this allows CSS styling of common scannos to identify them easier. see [[User:Alien333/cmbb]] :I also use Firefox's spell checker (with an extendable dictionary, which now comprises about 9000 items for old words that are valid) to find scannos (it takes no action). :I at this point probably should talk about {{tl|tpp}}. It's a thing I made, which uses ppoem, to do some stuff I ended up doing often. This template could be debated. The reason I have not tried to add these features to ppoem is that ppoem has the characteristic of being clean; these are not, and in some cases cannot be, clean. Features (see the doc for details): :* Adding a title as first parameter, centered and targetable with CSS; that allows marvels, and permits the elimination of a great lot of repetitive formatting :* Wrapping in most cases the first words with a classed span (for small-caps first words); this has saved me a great lot of time :* Relative indent; essentially the same as typing <code>{{tlx|phantom|previous line}} this line</code>, but shorter :* Reverse indent; does exactly what it says on the tin; to be rewritten to be cleaner :* Separating of different parts of a poem not aligned together (in effect making multiple ppoems); it has the advantage of 1) being shorter and 2) taking better care of the height of the break between the poems, being the same as that of a regular stanza break :That's about as far as it goes for transcription. I have optimised as much as I could so that I could easily find most scannos, and that hard-to-find scannos are very rare. That is probably one of the things that speed the most up. (I stay on the lookout for the scannos I have trouble finding, and when I find one once in a book I wait until I'm finished and then I reread everything, checking specifically for that, as if there's one of these I may have missed more.) I have given a lot of though on that, and I believe that I do not go too fast for it to diminish the quality of my works; if that is not the case, please point me to where I messed up, and I will gladly reread and correct that or these books, and adapt my method. :For transclusion, I use [[User:Alien333/transclude.js]], which indeed has allowed me to speed the process up tremendously. I intend to give this a proper (OOUI) interface one of these days, to make it more usable. see [[User:Alien333/transclude]] :For disambiguation, I maintain a local list of most of the poems I have transcribed, a piece of OCaml code takes care of finding matches and adding to the list. [[User:Alien333/dab.js]] does the actual on-wiki work (it is one of the things which rely on the title being Poems, which is why I do not disambiguate the other works I do). :There you go! I hope I've answered your question, please tell me if not. :I must say I admire you and thank you for your relentless proofreading efforts. You do more than me on a monthly basis, and without my tools. :(and sorry for the wall of text) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:06, 9 January 2025 (UTC) ::Hi, thanks for taking the time and trouble to explain the process you use. Unfortunately, what sprang to mind was a line from 'The Big Bang Theory' - "Okay, sweetie, I know you think you're explaining yourself, but you're really not." I could cope with the image processing stuff at the beginning, because I do some parts of it to create or edit PDF and DJVU files, or extract images, but installing and using 'OCRmyPDF' would be at the limits of what I can do (if not beyond) on a computer. I do have the ability to manipulate PDF's [Foxit Editor] but it tries a bit to hard to format the OCR text it generates.{{pbr}}As for the rest, I have previously managed to add tools I've stumbled across to my own .js. file but presumably I'd have to replicate all of the pages and sub pages you list in my own, since I understand I can't link to someone else's. Frankly, I think I'll have to wait until someone packages this up in a user-friendly wrapper. {{pbr}}How does your work relate to the 'QuickTranscribe' project progressed by PseudoSkull/SnowyCinema? I came across this entry [[User_talk:SnowyCinema#QuickTranscribe_update]] which suggests that it is well developed, but again, looking at GitHub, it needs a good level of IT knowledge to use it. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 22:06, 17 January 2025 (UTC) :::SC's QT also has a lot of potential, and has nothing to do whatsoever with what I use, at least for now. :::All of my scripts can be installed by anyone just by adding <code>importScript("User:Alien333/[insert name here].js;")</code> to their common.js — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:58, 18 January 2025 (UTC) :I hadn't done a non-poetry work in a while; I must say that the OCR I usually get for poetry is much better than what I got for [[Index:The picture of Dorian Gray (IA pictureofdoriang00wildrich).pdf|The picture of Dorian Gray (IA pictureofdoriang00wildrich).pdf]]. (Maybe only for this work, that has a pretty low contrast. Maybe in general shorter lines help. IDK) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:46, 17 January 2025 (UTC) ::I'm surprised that you didn't get a good result from that scan, it's very clear. I'm working on a number of things from Early English Books Online (EEBO) that are frankly awful (mainly due to the amount of print through).{{pbr}}For what it's worth, in my experience, of the three OCR options available in Wikisource, Transkribus is poor, Tesseract is good but Google does best. However, it's not perfect by any means. It seems to struggle with quotation marks, 'em' dashes (either makes them hyphens or ignores them), colons (often misses them). It also does random things like moving the beginning or end of a line elsewhere on the page, throwing in different language symbols (e.g. it sometimes puts in Hebrew characters in place of double quotation marks), and as to where it might put the page number, well that's anyone's guess. It also doesn't separate paragraphs, whereas Tesseract does, which also does better with quotation marks. Neither of them does a very good job with the long 's'; I'd give Tesseract the edge on this one (Google does a mixture of mostly 'f' and the odd 'ſ').{{pbr}}From a poetry perspective, one of the things Google sometimes does is omit 'O' from the beginning of lines that start with it. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 22:32, 17 January 2025 (UTC) :::I dislike all online OCR tools, google OCR because of the emdashes, and because it very often misreads end-of-line punctuation, and the others for inaccuracy. :::The version of Tesseract used by OCRmypdf has given me much better results: :::* it didn't misread letters :::* or emdashes :::* and it was not guilty of splitting lines for no reason :::I'm especially disappointed to see it perform poorly (jumbling up the lines) for this scan. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:12, 18 January 2025 (UTC) ::::I think it's very much related to the low contrast; on the pages with better contrast (e.g. [[Page:The picture of Dorian Gray (IA pictureofdoriang00wildrich).pdf/254]]) it reached its usual performance. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 18 January 2025 (UTC) == missing page == I am missing a page in that magazine. It is going to take hours and hours (like maybe until Tuesday although I hope not) to rebuild that file. My question: is it going to be alright for me to leave things in that state of neither here nor there until I can get the new file uploaded? Thank you so much for ''all'' your help!--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 21:51, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ==Wikisource to Wikidata bot== * Could you correct Q43270605, the Wikisource links to his wife, not him. It was caused by my error on the Wikisource side, you said that once an error is introduced, it will not correct automatically when fixed on the Wikisource side, your bot only does one pass. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 13:43, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *:{{done}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:02, 14 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Page:The China Mail, Issue 27,265 (ia NPCM19290823).djvu/1]] == In case anyone's curious, that was a G7 not G6, I just misclicked in the dropdown. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:07, 22 January 2025 (UTC) == Portal:Davao de Oro Ordinances == When you delete items like this, please remember to also check for (and adjust/remove) incoming links to the page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 23 January 2025 (UTC) :I did check, and this link has been around for a while, so I think this is a page that should exist, so having a redlink is normal, and only the content was problematic. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:17, 23 January 2025 (UTC) :(Please tell me if I missed some. Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:23, 23 January 2025 (UTC)) == Interesting poetry book == I have kept an eye out for something like this since the Japanese Songs was deleted. [[Index:Selected Poems of Jehudah Halevi (Salaman 1928).djvu]] has poems in both English and Hebrew, same poem, separate pages. There is a template {{tl|iwpage}} that I was interested to see in use on both source wikis; used in the page namespaces of the Japanese Songs for Children book. If you are interested in this and finish the en parts; I can wander over to he.wikisource.org and let them know--maybe they will try it! Or not; depending on your mood/docket/other.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 20:50, 25 January 2025 (UTC) ::More, I have not datafied many of these 1928 texts that I have uploaded. My reason being that whoever takes them on might want to datafy them with their own software or their own idea of how it should be done. After a while, I am going to datafy them and drop them into the monthly collaboration. So, it is all open and don't worry about orphaning it.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 20:53, 25 January 2025 (UTC) :::Even more! I was surprised to see that the link is not red!! So, I have no idea what is going on with this except that it is interesting to me in a cross-wiki sort of way.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 20:55, 25 January 2025 (UTC) == New texts - Loveman poems == My apologies. My intention was to move the last entry. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 13:37, 26 January 2025 (UTC) == Syntax highlighing errors here == @[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]]: I guess that was what you were trying to fix? I've used syntaxhighlight quite many times over the last year and bits, so it'll be technical finding out which is/are bad. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:32, 30 January 2025 (UTC) :Indeed. It might be something weird on the [[mw:Extension:SyntaxHighlight]] end; probably not worth too much worry. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 06:34, 30 January 2025 (UTC) == Missing tags.. == https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:LintErrors/missing-end-tag&dir=prev&offset=2068144&exactmatch=1&tag=all&template=all&titlecategorysearch=&wpNamespaceRestrictions=829%0D%0A828%0D%0A711%0D%0A710%0D%0A107%0D%0A105%0D%0A103%0D%0A102%0D%0A101%0D%0A100%0D%0A14%0D%0A15%0D%0A13%0D%0A11%0D%0A12%0D%0A10%0D%0A9%0D%0A6%0D%0A7%0D%0A8%0D%0A3%0D%0A2%0D%0A5%0D%0A115 Not that many left outside Content spaces. Any chance you could (low priority) reduce this further, as I hit a competence level.. :) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:22, 30 January 2025 (UTC) :Oh gosh, please do nudge me about this sort of stuff when I said I'd do something and I forget. I just remembered this list on paws of missing italics, I said I'd work on that like a month ago and I completely forgot. :Will try. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:25, 30 January 2025 (UTC) == Works of Aristotle == I admit that I assumed those two pages were just overscans, as that is normally the case with excess pages at the end. However, if you look at the document on internet archive - https://archive.org/details/workstranslatedi02arisuoft/workstranslatedi02arisuoft/page/n519/mode/2up - it doesn't have those two pages at all, so I don't know where they came from. In any event, my main concern was that they were showing as orphaned pages, which now they are not. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:16, 30 January 2025 (UTC) == Cane == When you moved Cane and the related pages, that has caused all the links from that main page to become redlinks ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:12, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :Oh, sorry, going to correct, and do the same for other stuff I moved yesterday. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:25, 31 January 2025 (UTC) == Caroling Dusk == I've added this volume (edited by Countee Cullen) to the February MC. I'd encourage you to dabble in this, doing a page or two every now and then, as a means of encouraging new editors. I would not ask you to complete the work nor power through it, because that would prevent others from trying their hand. But having some of the pages done would provide a model for new editors to try their hands at proofreading it. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:58, 1 February 2025 (UTC) :Ok, did a few. Will do some more in a week or two if it's not progressing much. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:18, 2 February 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. From what I've seen, some works draw volunteers, others do not, and there is no rhyme nor reason to it. However, people do seem willing to help more if they have syntax they can copy or mimic. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:56, 2 February 2025 (UTC) == Le Corbusier == Should his author page be at his real name ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:34, 2 February 2025 (UTC) :Maybe? I don't know. If you feel like it, feel free to move. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:36, 2 February 2025 (UTC) ::The relevant help page says "The full name of the author is preferred, unless he/she is better known by a pseudonym" - though I don't think that is the policy that is generally being applied. But let's leave it as you did, but I will do a redirect from his real name. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:19, 2 February 2025 (UTC) :::It's about the "better known by a pseudonym" part I'm not sure of. WP at any rate thinks the relevant pagename is [[w:Le Corbusier]] — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:20, 2 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes, but there are lots of cases where WP and WS are different. I think that I will raise this on Scriptorium. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:28, 2 February 2025 (UTC) :::::What I'm saying is that in this specific area we use the same criterion as them: what people are better known by. If WP put him at Le Corbusier, it means the sources called him Le Corbusier, and so he was better known by his pseudonym, and so we should also put it at Le Corbusier. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:34, 2 February 2025 (UTC) == Javascript gadgets == Just asking if there are any pieces of JavaScript that I could use to improve the transcluding experience? [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 18:28, 2 February 2025 (UTC) :Various people have done semi-automated (you give it the arguments, but then it edits on its own) things over time; my iteration of it is [[User:Alien333/transclude.js]]. The main way in which it streamlines transclusion, is that it fills the prev/next fields all by itself, that it prevents retyping of a lot of stuff (e.g. for <pages, you only type the arguments), and that everything is done in one text box. :I know the doc is a bit unclear, feel free to ask if you've got questions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:32, 2 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Portal:Classical Latin literature]] == Is there a toggle that can be set to ''prevent'' the default image being pulled from Wikidata. There are some larger portals set up with menu windows, and these portals should ''not'' be pulling an image to display in the top right because it breaks the layout. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 4 February 2025 (UTC) :Up to now there wasn't, so I added one (named {{parameter|noimage}}). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:33, 4 February 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks! --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 4 February 2025 (UTC) == The collected works of Henrik Ibsen == I have started to work on proofreading '''The collected works of Henrik Ibsen''' trying to follow (as is my convention) the conventions of the people that started the project when apparently it was borrowed from Project Gutenberg for inclusion here. But I am actively involved in trying to improve this multi-volume work and so I noticed the redirects that you added and attempted to tailor my previous work to match them, thereby leaving a bunch of redirects in my wake that probably now could be removed. [[The Collected Works of Henrik Ibsen/Volume 2/The Vikings at Helgeland/Act 1]] Since you without a doubt have more programming experience than I, perhaps you could help me figure out what is going on with the tranclusion process for this work. There seems to be some irregularities in the page numbering of the transcluded works (but only when the page numbers are beside the text, and not when they are within the text. The html seems to indicate that the page numbers that are missing have been made "invisible" for some reason. But since I am proceeding in a standard manner, I have no idea what is causing this to happen. <nowiki><div id="pagenumber_5" class="pagenumber noprint pagenumber-invisible" style="top: 1135.42 px;">...</div></nowiki> <nowiki><div id="pagenumber_6" class="pagenumber noprint" style="top: 3094.27 px;">...</div></nowiki> <nowiki><div id="pagenumber_7" class="pagenumber noprint pagenumber-invisible" style="top: 2510.95 px;">...</div></nowiki> <nowiki><div id="pagenumber_8" class="pagenumber noprint pagenumber-invisible" style="top: 3131.15 px;">...</div></nowiki> <nowiki><div id="pagenumber_9" class="pagenumber noprint pagenumber-invisible" style="top: 3761.82 px;">...</div></nowiki> <nowiki><div id="pagenumber_10" class="pagenumber noprint" style="top: 4321.15 px;">...</div></nowiki> etc. Why are some pages being made invisible? Why is the top number sometime very inaccurate? I do not see that I am doing anything to cause this, and so it needs to be fixed at a different level, that I have no access to. This problem does not occur, however, when the page is set to "page links within text". The page numbers all show up then. In any case, I have no idea why some pages numbers are being set to "pagenumber-invisible" by the transclusion process. Any assistance to get to the bottom of this challenging issue would be appreciated. This is the first time I have noticed the page numbers being messed up like this, and I would not mind knowing why [[User:PWidergren|PWidergren]] ([[User talk:PWidergren|talk]]) 12:47, 14 February 2025 (UTC) :What redirects did I make, again? Sorry, short memory here. From peeking at the edit histories here and there, it does seem to me, that I did a redirectless move, as is usual. Redirects from page moves due to title corrections (misspelt words, wrong case, and the like) should not be created and should be deleted under [[WS:CSD#M2]]. I should be able to do that fairly easily. How many have you left? :On transclusion and the page numbers: these are put there by local JS, namely [[MediaWiki:Gadget-PageNumbers-core.js]]. :I am not seeing hidden pagenums on my end, at least not on the page you pointed at. If it's on another page, please give a link. And, what browser are you on? :So, in a nutshell, after a lot of rummaging: please paste <code>$("#d-pageNumbers_visible span").html()</code> in your console on the relevant page, and check whether it says "Page links displayed" or "Page links hidden". :For context: there are two possible conditions for the <code>pagenumber-invisible</code> class to be added: :* Either an underlying variable described by the text mentioned above corresponds to "hidden", :* or the page spans are closer than five pixels. The positions are not exactly as measured by the top property, but long story short it comes down to the same thing: these 6 pagespans are not too close, and so in fact only the first condition matters. :Back to <code>$("#d-pageNumbers_visible span").html()</code>: :If it says "hidden": at any rate, I have an entirely new problem I need to get to know before I can get properly angry at it. Try clicking on the link with that text, in the left toolbar. Tell me what happens. :If it says "displayed": I'm going to get really annoyed and bash my head against my keyboard.^{[joking, not really going to do that]} Then probably will rereread that again and try to find out where I was wrong. :Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:11, 14 February 2025 (UTC) == Poetry collections and LibriVox == Hi, one of the many things I do is record audiobooks over on LibriVox with the intention of linking them back here. I'm coming to the end of recording a volume of [[Author:Thomas Bracken|Thomas Bracken]]'s poems. As our current main poetry proofreader, do you have a couple of collections that you think should have a priority for recording? (I do the recordings under the same username.) [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 17:29, 10 March 2025 (UTC) :Here's a list of stuff that's mentioned in WP lists, that we have and that rings a bell to me: :* [[Tamerlane and Other Poems (1884)]] :* [[The Tower (Yeats)]] :* [[Poems and Baudelaire Flowers]] :* [[Poems (Rossetti, 1901)]] :* [[In the Seven Woods]] :* [[The Seven Seas]] :A few other ideas, of collections I proofread and liked: :* [[Poems (Nora May French)]] :* [[Poems (Rowe)]] :* [[Fiddler's Farewell]] :* [[Poems (Hoffman)]] :These are all only ideas, and I don't know if anything really has a "priority" around here. :Seeing how we appear to have none of Bracken's collections, perhaps you'd be interested in me proofreading it? If there's ever some piece of poetry you'd like to get done, feel free to add at [[User:Alien333/Poetry requests]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:35, 10 March 2025 (UTC) == CSS color.. == I did a sweep for some tags. However I'd appreciate a review of my recent efforts before I move onto ns0 and ns104 in greater depth. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:59, 12 March 2025 (UTC) : Now doing ns104 (Page) using AWB. I would REALLY appreciate someone reviewing the efforts, to make sure I've not broken a huge amount of pages(but predicatably).. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:43, 13 March 2025 (UTC) ::Maybe wait a bit, do something else. Or request at [[WS:S]]. I won't have much time on my hands in the next few days. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:44, 13 March 2025 (UTC) == Selfpromotional photos == Hi. I have noticed that you deleted the page Abdulsalam Abass Adeyinka. This page contained, among others, a selfpromotional photo of some youngster. When deleting such pages, just consider nominating similar photos for deletion at Commons too. Adding <code><nowiki>{{SD|F10}}</nowiki></code> to the file's page is usually enough. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:27, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :And checking their upload history usually reveals more deletion candidates too :-) --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:28, 12 March 2025 (UTC) == links a redirects == Sometimes it is also necessary to fix the headers of each subpage when there were absolute links used instead of relative ones, like [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Four_Favourite_Songs_%28Glasgow%29%2FGo%2C_Yarrow_Flower&diff=14940614&oldid=14940597 here], + broken redirects, like [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Four_Favorite_Songs_(2)/The_Sailor%27s_Journal&action=edit&redlink=1]. Sometimes it helps not only checking "what links here" for every deleted page and subpage, but also "page information" --> "number of subpages" to check whether the deleted page does not have some unnoticed subpages. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:38, 16 March 2025 (UTC) :I've automated that sort of stuff for deletion, but I sometimes forget it for moves (about headers, though, why do people use absolute links?) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:42, 16 March 2025 (UTC) ::Yeah, absolute links are a pain. Probably some unexperienced editor. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:52, 16 March 2025 (UTC) == Litanies and ppoem again == Hello, I hope your coding brain can spot my error. I copied/pasted from the Litany of the Holy Name that we worked so hard on together back in January, but the second page of the litany I'm now trying to do is spitting the code back in my face and laughing at me. Please help! [[Blessed be God (Callan)/Devotions To Saint Joseph]]. I shall be eternally grateful (again), [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 21:40, 22 March 2025 (UTC) :{{done}}! You'd closed the table (with |}) at the end of [[Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/487]]'s body, which meant that the table was stopped there. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:22, 23 March 2025 (UTC) ::Glorious! I thank you!! I should've titled this "Litanies and ppoem and tables again" -- tables are not my friend, gotta do more reps. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 17:11, 23 March 2025 (UTC) == Headers/// == Was the header here, meant to be as lo contrast against the background? [[The_story_of_saiva_saints/62._THIRU_VARURPPIRANTHAR]] I thought these had a distinct color. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:49, 2 April 2025 (UTC) : We need to start setting this directly on Wikisource over relying on Codex values that get redefined. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:53, 2 April 2025 (UTC) == Can you validate? == Hey Alien333, sorry to bother you, but basically I have been making the Emily Dickinson poems consistent- removing spaces at end, removing the uc template etc. Though I'm not marking them validated bcs I don't want to mess anything up due to my inexperinece, so can you validate? All the yellows are mine, except the first few(and the last, which I'm doing right now). [[User:DoctorWhoFan91|DoctorWhoFan91]] ([[User talk:DoctorWhoFan91|talk]]) 19:27, 4 April 2025 (UTC) :(Don't remove the {{tl|uc}} template. Technically, it is slightly better to use it for the capitalised first words of poems. I'm not going to, but someone may want to readd them.) :Thanks for the effort. On validating: I have a great lot of experience as a poetry proofreader. If I'd done only this, I could have finished it in a bit less than a day (the same could be said of other users). This to say that for the POTM, which is there to help new users learn stuff, often we prefer not to get involved ''too much'', else it'd be done in no time. So, I'd be perhaps more for letting new users learn by validating the few yellow pages, and then doing a final quality check and correction at the very end. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:33, 4 April 2025 (UTC) ::I actually removed a lot of them, should I continue or not? I was removing them bcs Dickinson's poetry usually has weird capitals, so I thought I should just remove them, for consistency. [[User:DoctorWhoFan91|DoctorWhoFan91]] ([[User talk:DoctorWhoFan91|talk]]) 19:37, 4 April 2025 (UTC) :::I'd be of the opinion that removing them or not really doesn't change much. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:44, 4 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I decided to remove them. I marked all as proofread, and more or less removed the errors. I'll leave the validating for other new editors. I technically am new to WikiSource, but I probably should have left some of the error corrections to other new editors as well. [[User:DoctorWhoFan91|DoctorWhoFan91]] ([[User talk:DoctorWhoFan91|talk]]) 20:09, 4 April 2025 (UTC) == Verses from Maoriland == Thanks for adding this. I've chucked it into the monthly challenge, since its nice and short. I've also added it to the transcription list on [[Portal:New Zealand]]. [[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 23:03, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :Just in case you didn't see: it's currently the POTM. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:21, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::Whoops. Should it be removed from the monthly challenge then? I know things aren't usually double-listed. [[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 00:44, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :::I don't know. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:44, 8 April 2025 (UTC) == Poems Plunkett.djvu == The foreword is by Geraldine Plunkett, who died in 1986, so this file may need to be hosted on Wikisource. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:28, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :Indeed! imported to here with PWB, and requested deletion at com. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:33, 10 April 2025 (UTC) == cmbb and WikisourceMono == Hi, I want to use the cmbb script but it changes the [[Wikisource:WikisourceMono|WikisourceMono]] font in the editing box to the default font. I wonder if there is any way to not make this happen. Thanks, [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 18:30, 12 April 2025 (UTC) :(I said and then erased some stuff that turned out to be false.) :So in the end, just add <code>.cmbb-line,</code> between line 2 and 3 of your common.css. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:04, 12 April 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you! [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 19:08, 12 April 2025 (UTC) :::(Oh, and if you have any feedback please do tell me.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:17, 12 April 2025 (UTC) :Aand of course it wasn't totally false. So, @[[User:Samwilson|Samwilson]]: in wikisourcemono, bold is a tiny bit larger than non-bold. Can that be changed? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:22, 12 April 2025 (UTC) ::<s>@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]]: at any rate, add <syntaxhighlight lang="css" inline>.cmbb-temp, .cmbb-para, .cmbb-pars, .cmbb-tabl, .cmbb-bold { font-size:12.66px }</syntaxhighlight> on the side as a temporary fix. bold is about 2.6% larger, so if we make the bold stuff 2.6% smaller, it compensates. If we don't do that, the overlay can get out of sync with the texbox. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 12 April 2025 (UTC)</s> :::(Working on a setting to do this sort of stuff without having to know the gruely details.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:33, 12 April 2025 (UTC) ::::{{done}}. @[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]]: Now just put <syntaxhighlight lang="js" inline>window.cmbbusewikisourcemono = true;</syntaxhighlight> '''above''' the import of this script. It should work fine. (This also does that the code that's at [[WS:WikisourceMono]] does, so you don't need that anymore.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:42, 12 April 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]]: you may be interested: I made [https://github.com/agoujot/WikisourceMono/blob/fixbold/WikisourceMono-Bold.ttf a corresponding bold file] for the font, as else bold is barely distinguishable. Just put it next to the regular file and it should work. (if you do that, you need to after add window.cmbbfixedbold to the options, to deactivate code that compensates). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:16, 16 April 2025 (UTC) == Pran of Albania == Do I correctly recall that you are able to generate DjVu files from content at IA? If so, could you do so for [https://archive.org/details/pranofalbania00mill Pran of Albania] for next month's Monthly Challenge? This is a Newbery Honor volume. Despite the publication date of 1941 on this print, the copyright date is 1929, and this is merely a later reprint. As a US publication from 1929, it is PD in the country of origin, and therefore suitable for upload to Commons. Thanks for any help you can provide. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:28, 16 April 2025 (UTC) :Yes I can, conversion started (getting the right DPI on the pdf to djvu conversion requires retrying a few times, so this will probably take at least two hours). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:56, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :There you go [[c:File:Pran_of_Albania.djvu]]! Sorry, it took me a while. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:55, 18 April 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks, but are you sure the file uploaded correctly? I'm getting an error from [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/May 2025|the MC listing page]] and from the [[Index:Pran of Albania.djvu|Index]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 April 2025 (UTC) :::It's just the usual Invalid Interval story. Purged file and index, fixed. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:19, 18 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks. The Index and such are ready for next month's MC. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:47, 18 April 2025 (UTC) == State regarding the Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867 Amendment Act 1875 == Hello [[User:Alien333|Alien333]], Just a quick question, what is the current state regarding my [[Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867, Amendment Act 1875|WikiSource]] page which is up for deletion. Has it survived or is it planned to be deleted? Kind regards, <br> [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 11:28, 27 April 2025 (UTC) : I don't think it's going to be deleted, but we'll see. These things aren't really certain. : (Don't keep waiting, that sort of stuff can take months.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:54, 27 April 2025 (UTC) : @[[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]]: might be interested to know that it was indeed kept in the end. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:16, 24 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:NBS_Circular_553.djvu]] == Can you look this over? It's mostly the tables I want validated eventually [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:00, 12 June 2025 (UTC) : I don't think I'll be doing much work on that. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:13, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == The Runaway Papoose == Please, could you prepare a DjVu of [https://archive.org/details/runawaypapoose00moon] to be used in the July MC? The author is American, and the book was published in 1928, so it can be uploaded to [[:commons:Category:Works by Grace Moon]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:36, 14 June 2025 (UTC) : Conversion started. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:17, 15 June 2025 (UTC) : There you go: [[c:File:The Runaway Papoose.djvu]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:16, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:35, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::I've had a chance to look through this and the text layer is off by one. The text shows up one page too early for each page. If this can be corrected, that would be helpful for the MC. However, I do plan to proofread this one myself, and I can just use the OCR tool if needed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:26, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Use https://realignocr.toolforge.org (and perhaps get the word around :)). I made it last week and normally it automatically fixes OCR misalignments. The idea is to remove the community reliance on 2-3 people that do this manually whenever they have time. ::: Do tell me if you've got questions or suggestions on the webservice (or if it doesn't work). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:32, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I've spent an hour trying to do this, and haven't yet gotten to the end product. It took twenty minutes to grab the file from Commons and run it through the Tool. Ten minutes to get an error from Commons, at which point my browser and/or OS became unstable and I had to reboot (twice). Then a second attempt to upload to Commons, and another error after 5 minutes of upload time. So, I don't know whether or not the tool works. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:07, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: Ah, shame. Welp, did it myself and overwrote the file at comms. Sorry for the time lost. Perhaps I should try and make it directly pull the file from commons and reupload there without needing local operations. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:12, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::Perhaps. I do know that it's not immediately obvious at Commons where to click to get a download of a full DjVu, rather than a single page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:16, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::It's possible the error occurs because the realigned file for me is a bit over 100 MB. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:14, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: It just is a large file, even before realigning. Requiring the file to be hosted locally by the user was a bad idea from me. This precise file should be fixed now I realigned it myself. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:16, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == Work period start/end == Hello. Some time ago you solved the problem with displaying the work period start/end dates. However, now I came across another problem: when Wikidata has the birth/death dates set as "unknown" and the wp start/end dates are only additional to this, Wikisource does not display the latter ones. This is quite logical, but displaying the wp start/end dates would imo be more useful. See e. g. [[Author:Theodoric of Prague]]. Do you think this would be possible to solve too? -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:29, 18 June 2025 (UTC) : Once more unto the breach, eh? will take a look. We may have a UI problem here though: how do we convey "latest value" in a short expression that can be used in a header? "before"? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:08, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::I thought the values could be taken from the properties "work period start" and "work period end" (not from the "latest date" qualifier of the properties "date of birth" and "death of death"), and displayed in the header like fl. 1328–1381. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 17:45, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Ah, sorry. Got confused. That's bad news tho, normally we already do that. Checking... — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:08, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::: @[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: {{done}}. We were checking if the year strings were falsy, but not if they were ? when deciding whether to use workperiod. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:03, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Great, thanks! --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:06, 18 June 2025 (UTC) == Help with File Uploading == Hi there! You welcomed me to WikiSource around a week ago now; I hope it's ok to ask here. I've been trying to upload [[iarchive:bim_eighteenth-century_the-works-of-the-honoura_boyle-robert_1772_1|this file]] and have been running into errors in each of the methods I've tried. The IA Upload tool gave and error and same when I tried uploading directly to commons. Do you know why this is happening? Thanks in advance for any help, and apologies if this is the wrong place to ask. [[User:InfernoHues|InfernoHues]] ([[User talk:InfernoHues|talk]]) 19:00, 18 June 2025 (UTC) : It's absolutely always OK to ask. Can you precise which error? There are a lot of 'em, so I can't say anything without a more precise message :). : If you want, I could also try to upload that for you. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:02, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::When uploading to Commons, it said "Invalid chunk offset". I don't remember exactly what happened using the Upload Tool, but it said "possible error", and when I clicked into the logs it said something about an invalid page? Might be misremembering that one though. ::If you could try to upload it as well, that would be great! Thank you! [[User:InfernoHues|InfernoHues]] ([[User talk:InfernoHues|talk]]) 19:06, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Ah, just found something which is probably the cause of the error: the file is damn ''huge''. So in the end I won't be able to get conversions. Best I can get you is IA's overcompressed PDF. ::: Usually the good idea for such large files is using [[c:User:Rillke/bigChunkedUpload.js]]. Did you try that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:45, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Oh the PDF is what I was trying to upload, I didn't even want to attempt the full 10 GBs. I'll give the script a try however. [[User:InfernoHues|InfernoHues]] ([[User talk:InfernoHues|talk]]) 00:25, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Got it to work using, had some trouble with setting up the index but I figured that out as well. Thanks for the help! [[User:InfernoHues|InfernoHues]] ([[User talk:InfernoHues|talk]]) 19:59, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: (Just in case: if the issues you had for the index included an "invalid interval" error: that's normal, related to file caching. Clicking the circling arrow at the top right of the file page fixes that by purging the file over at commons. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:01, 19 June 2025 (UTC)) :::::::Yep, I figured that out eventually. Also another question, is [[Page:WorksOfRobertBoyleVol1.pdf/8|this]] a good way to represent the margin notes? I'm not sure because the way I did it overlaps the sidebar and other things. I didn't want to make footnotes, because some pages have footnotes and margin notes. [[User:InfernoHues|InfernoHues]] ([[User talk:InfernoHues|talk]]) 00:39, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::: That's a bit suboptimal, indeed. I'd recommend {{tl|sidenotes begin}} + {{tl|right sidenote}} + {{tl|sidenotes end}}. See [[The Statutes at Large (Ruffhead)/Volume 5/Poor Relief Act 1722]] for an example use. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:54, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Thank you! Those show up fine on the page view, but when I tried to see how it would look when done (on [[Template:Sandbox]], the sidenotes are just randomly inserted into the text. I spent some time fiddling with it but couldn't get it to work. Thanks for all the help once again. [[User:InfernoHues|InfernoHues]] ([[User talk:InfernoHues|talk]]) 18:49, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::: When not experimenting with a template proper, use [[Wikisource:Sandbox]] instead. That page's treated like a mainspace page, meaning you get the little links on the left and so on. :::::::::: More importantly, it also means you get the layouts. The sidenotes require layout 2 to get space. This can be set as default with {{tlx|default layout|Layout 2}}. See [[WS:SAND]] for a working example. More info on layouts at [[H:LAYOUT]] (I know it looks a bit arcane, but once you get the hang of it it makes sense.) :::::::::: Also, for sidenotes that are close, I think it's a good idea to merge them (as in put that group of close sidenotes in one sidenote template). This avoids the overlapping. Note that I'm not a sidenote expert, as those are nearly only used in legal texts (and I only do poetry); if merging doesn't fix the overlapping issue or causes other problems, ask at [[WS:S/H]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:27, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Thank you once again, that worked perfectly! [[User:InfernoHues|InfernoHues]] ([[User talk:InfernoHues|talk]]) 02:03, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Bot adding copyvio == I notice that the bot added the copyvio template at the top. My understanding is that the copyvio template should be after the header. Is it possible to get the bot to do that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:29, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : I've seen users do both (as in after and before), so I assumed it didn't matter much. If it's really a problem, should be doable. Worst case is a page that contains unmatched braces (for instance: {{code|<nowiki>{{template|}}}}</nowiki>}}) would have the template either put too high up, taking some of the header's params; or going too far down, perhaps not being placed at all. These edge cases, though, are avoidable: I could make the bot resort to adding to the top when it finds unmatched braces. Will try to do that. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:43, 21 June 2025 (UTC) ::Although the wording is not entirely clear, the page {{tl|copyvio}} says "Add the template to the top of the work after the completion of header." which I assume means below the header. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:15, 21 June 2025 (UTC) ::: @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]: normally implemented and {{done}}. We'll see next time if it gets it right. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:34, 21 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Cheers. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:05, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == File repair Algeria from Within == Are you able to repair scan PDFs by inserting missing pages? For [[:File:Algeria from Within.pdf]], pages 254 and 255 are missing from the scan, and the IA set of pages seems to be missing them altogether. I located and uploaded [[:File:Algeria from Within p254.pdf]] and [[:File:Algeria from Within p255.pdf]] from [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006576783 this copy at Hathi]. Are you able to insert the two missing pages and shift the text layer accordingly? This work is on the slate for the July MC, if you can help. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:44, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} Overwrote file with new version (long live <code>pdftk</code>!). You might want to put a note on the index talk about how it's the same edition, as differently-colored pages are sure to raise eyebrows. Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:13, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : == Poems Coleridge == Heads up that [[Author:Samuel Taylor Coleridge]] also published a volume entitled ''Poems'', so "Poems (Coleridge)" alone would not be sufficient for disambiguation. I have adjusted the links to [[Poems (Mary Coleridge)]], though you might opt for something else. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:16, 30 June 2025 (UTC) 0y0itus01l4a79mp8bnrebl25hxrs3j 15169438 15169433 2025-06-30T21:17:28Z Alien333 3086116 /* Poems Coleridge */ reply. 15169438 wikitext text/x-wiki {{DISPLAYTITLE:<span>User talk:Alien<b style="line-height:100%;font-size:100%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent"><sup style="margin-left:.5em">3</sup><sub style="margin-left:-.9em">3<span style="margin-left:.3em"></span>3}</b></span>}} {{c|1={{l|1=Hello! Please do tell me if you think I did something wrong, or I should change something. <span style="font-family:'Linux Libertine','Georgia','Times','Source Serif Pro',serif">— Alien<b style="line-height:100%;font-size:100%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent"><sup style="margin-left:.5em">3</sup><sub style="margin-left:-.9em">3<span style="margin-left:.3em"></span>3}</b></span>}} {{xs|(and no, I don't archive this page. maybe I'll change my mind someday.)}}|style=background-color:#BCF; color:#006;padding:1em;border-radius:10px}} __TOC__ {{welcome}} Beeswaxcandle (talk) 09:33, 6 June 2023 (UTC) {{sm|For some reason I removed it two months later, without having read any of it, and it was certainly one of the worst decisions I've made. Readding it now, it's long overdue as a useful reminder to myself to actually pay attention. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]]}} == Italics == Please note that italics do not carry across line breaks. You either have to stop and restart on the next line. or (better) remove the line breaks. Regards -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:55, 24 August 2023 (UTC) :Yes, sorry, I know, it's just that it took me a little while to realize and that when, then, I tried to go back and correct myself, I missed a few. I'm pretty new at this and so I more or less learned by experience. :˜˜˜˜ [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[User talk:Alien333#top|talk]]) 17:44, 24 August 2023 (UTC) ::No problem. I think most of us have learned that way. I recently learned from [[Wikisource:Scriptorium#De-linting..]] that there is the page linked there which lists such errors. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:38, 24 August 2023 (UTC) == Titles on subpages == Making [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Poems_%28Nora_May_French%29%2FThe_Outer_Gate&diff=13735422&oldid=13732512 this change] in the header of the subpages will turn '''[[Poems (Nora May French)]]''' ''by [[Author:Nora May French|Nora May French]]'' into the correct '''[[Poems (Nora May French)|Poems]]''' ''by [[Author:Nora May French|Nora May French]]'' [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:59, 20 December 2023 (UTC) :Ok! Sorry, I'll correct it. [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[User talk:Alien333#top|talk]]) 19:21, 21 December 2023 (UTC) == Template:asc == You may find {{{tl|asc}} useful, especially for {{asc|A.M.}}, {{asc|B.C.}}, and roman numerals that are printed in capital small caps. Yes, you could use {{tl|sc}} with lower-case letters, but typically books do not use lower-case letters for these things, and putting lower-case into the text with small-caps will not preserve the case when someone grabs the text using copy-paste, such as for a quote in a school paper or for quoting in a Wikipedia article or on Wikiquote. The advantage of {{tl|asc}} is that you can write the text in the correct case and still get it to display in reduced capitals. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:54, 23 February 2024 (UTC) :OK! [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] (<span style="font-size: 83%;{{#if:|{{{style}}};}}">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] and [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span>) 11:17, 24 February 2024 (UTC) == [[Page:Poems Barrett.djvu/134]] == Check your module , <code>>><<<</code> seems to misbehave , by throwing a supurious closing SPAN tag? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:24, 1 May 2024 (UTC) :If you are talking about the nearly-empty poem, there was a cleaner way to do it (and I corrected it), but if it's not that I don't see what you mean about that closing SPAN. As far as I can see, it only adds a <nowiki></span> at the same time as adding a <span></nowiki>. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 17:31, 1 May 2024 (UTC) == Reminder to vote now to select members of the first U4C == <section begin="announcement-content" /> :''[[m:Special:MyLanguage/Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2024/Announcement – vote reminder|You can find this message translated into additional languages on Meta-wiki.]] [https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Translate&group=page-{{urlencode:Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2024/Announcement – vote reminder}}&language=&action=page&filter= {{int:please-translate}}]'' Dear Wikimedian, You are receiving this message because you previously participated in the UCoC process. This is a reminder that the voting period for the Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee (U4C) ends on May 9, 2024. Read the information on the [[m:Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Election/2024|voting page on Meta-wiki]] to learn more about voting and voter eligibility. The Universal Code of Conduct Coordinating Committee (U4C) is a global group dedicated to providing an equitable and consistent implementation of the UCoC. Community members were invited to submit their applications for the U4C. For more information and the responsibilities of the U4C, please [[m:Universal Code of Conduct/Coordinating Committee/Charter|review the U4C Charter]]. Please share this message with members of your community so they can participate as well. On behalf of the UCoC project team,<section end="announcement-content" /> [[m:User:RamzyM (WMF)|RamzyM (WMF)]] 23:10, 2 May 2024 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:RamzyM (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Universal_Code_of_Conduct/Coordinating_Committee/Election/2024/Previous_voters_list_2&oldid=26721207 --> == Poetry collections == Thanks for completing so many small books of poetry by authors whose works we do not have, and which won't be found in most libraries. Would you consider also doing ''Fiddler's Farewell'' (1926) by poet and violinist [[Author:Leonora Speyer|Leonora Speyer]]? {{ext scan link|1=https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uc1.b3407430&view=page&seq=9&skin=2021}} Her poetry won the Pulitzer in 1927, so it's a significant work, by a poet for whom we have no works at all. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:58, 9 May 2024 (UTC) :I could, but I'd need you to get it, as I'm not a member at Hathi and it'd be a bother to download each of the 136 pages manually. :If you are more interested by the author than the specific collection, there are two scans of ''A canopic jar'' {{esl|https://archive.org/details/canopicjar00spey/page/n5/mode/2up}} {{esl|https://archive.org/details/canopicjarby00speyrich/page/n3/mode/2up}} available on IA, which I prefer. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 06:29, 9 May 2024 (UTC) :: ''Fiddler's Farewell'' is the Pulitzer winning work, so it's the one I'm interested in, but I cannot grab Hathi downloads either. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:27, 9 May 2024 (UTC) :::[https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poetrymagazine/browse?volume=27&issue=4&page=27 Poetry foundation] says it's available in the Poetry magazine, which to my surprise we do not have but that is [https://www-jstor-org.wikipedialibrary.idm.oclc.org/journal/poetry on jstor], more specifically in [https://www-jstor-org.wikipedialibrary.idm.oclc.org/stable/i20575348 the issue of Jan. 1926], and the poem itself, p201-205 is [https://www-jstor-org.wikipedialibrary.idm.oclc.org/stable/20575373 there], which according to jstor is in public domain as © 1926 Poetry Foundation. I'll get at it some time soon, probably after finishing [[Index:Poems Shipton.djvu]], but I think eventually I'll try to do the whole magazine. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 14:56, 9 May 2024 (UTC) :::Note: did she get the prize for the poem or the book? Because there appears to be a collection of the same name (136 vs. 5 pages), that is the one at Hathi, and the poem after which it appears to have been named, that is what I found. EDIT: after just looking on WP it appears to have been for the book. Once more unto the breach, then... — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 14:58, 9 May 2024 (UTC) ::: *sigh* I've given up, looks like it's Hathi or nothing. I've started taking the pages. EDIT: on top of all the rest, the preview images are scaled down. Well, 700*1000 will have to be enough, and I'm not going to go 136 times through their download dialog — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:15, 9 May 2024 (UTC) :::Well, there it is: [[Index:Fiddler's Farewell.djvu]]. The PNGs were acceptable at best, all pdf mergers I found (the three that let me upload 136 pages) made it terrible, for some reason the OCR on djvu conversion appeared not to work, and it has two watermarks, but it's there. As I said, will get at it at some point during next week. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 15:53, 9 May 2024 (UTC) :::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] It's done. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 10:48, 11 May 2024 (UTC) :::: Thanks! --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:34, 11 May 2024 (UTC) == Transclusion in page order == Hi @[[User:Alien333|Alien333]], As EncycloPetey said above, many thanks for completing so many poems. However, in the case of [[Poems (Baldwyn)]], I am inclined to believe the transclusion should be in page order, regardless of the ordering in the table of contents. I am in no way asking you to change it, although at some point, someone with greater concerns about the matter may add an (what I would consider "loud") template on the main page indicating it doesn't conform to Wikisource standards, unless things have changed since the last time I recall this happening. At the very least, information for the future. As an aside, if you are interested in having some of your work validated, especially more famous works (like the Fiddler's Farewell) mentioned above, we would be happy to have it included in the Monthly Challenge, if you are okay with that. Up to you though. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:42, 9 May 2024 (UTC) :Fiddler's Farewell is more or less an exception and at request, most of the time I just do random books called Poems. Feel free to include anything you want. I have collections from ~20 content pages to >400, so there's probably something of the right size. :On TOC's, I've already encountered the same problem with [[Poems (Cromwell)]], so if correction there is it would have to be done there too. I made that decision on the basis that it would be awkward to not be able to navigate in the sense of the TOC (and maybe also out of laziness of having to scroll through the TOC to find the right capitalization of the titles). — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:57, 9 May 2024 (UTC) ::Given how far you have already progressed with Fiddler's Farewell, I might just leave it as is. You are ever so efficient with the use of those ppoem templates. ::I suspect that the previous/next sections of the header were to imply flipping forward and backward through the actual pages of the text (just like a real book!), but in terms of sensible, I don't see a great deal of difference. I guess just consider this a heads up then, unless someone else has graver concerns. Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 23:38, 10 May 2024 (UTC) :::We'll probably be able to include Fiddler's Farewell quite soon. :::(Honestly, regarding ppoem, most of the work of figuring when to put what end/start is done by [[User:Alien333/poemise.js|a script of mine]] nowadays, alongside with indenting.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 07:17, 11 May 2024 (UTC) :::It's done, so you can include it. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 10:47, 11 May 2024 (UTC) == Disambiguation pages == Hi, I noticed that you've added new works to various disambiguation pages (not everyone does). The convention adopted with these appears to be:— # the list is alphabetised by author surname; # if there's more than one work of the same name by an author (usually poems), the first line is quoted; and # parts of books (e.g. a short story or essay, or individual poems) are given in double quotes, titles of whole works are in italics. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 07:51, 13 May 2024 (UTC) :Well, ok, by coincidence I've just made [[WS:S#Disambiguation styling|a post]] to ask for the conventions, and possibly officialize it, as everyone does not appear to be aware of there conventions, for example titles are often left plain. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 08:01, 13 May 2024 (UTC) ::I made these up for myself as I went along based on what appeared to be most common practice, and most helpful. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 08:05, 13 May 2024 (UTC) == [[Poems (Smith)]] == Hi, I noticed that you've used <nowiki>{{AuxTOC}}</nowiki> to create a table of contents for this work when it has one of its own (albeit in a different format to most books). I've just done one ([[The Canary]]) which has a (mostly) alphabetised ToC based on first lines rather than titles. For some reason the 'O' section is in reverse alphabetical order. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 17:52, 18 May 2024 (UTC) :Up to a week ago (such as for [[Poems (Cromwell)]] and [[Poems (Baldwyn)]]), I'd used the original TOC in these cases when the TOC is not in order of apparition, until I was [[#Transclusion in page order|asked about a week ago]] by @[[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] to transclude instead in order of apparition, so I also put a second TOC that would match the order of transclusion because it would be awkward to navigate in a totally unrelated order. Usually, I also leave the original TOC after, with the links (like in [[Poems (Hazlett-Bevis)]]) but the one in [[Poems (Smith)]] was incomplete (did not show poems of the same name, only the first one) so I delinked it. What do you think I should do? — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 18:26, 18 May 2024 (UTC) ::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] Sorry if I caused confusion. I was not suggesting to modify the TOC in any way. All I meant was that all the previous/next links for each poem should follow in page order. That aside, what do you mean by "(did not show poems of the same name, only the first one)"? The table of contents seems to have many (if not all) of the poems in Poems (Smith), although I have not checked every one, to see if it is incomplete. However, if a table of contents is missing an entry, you can add an auxiliary line(s) to the original TOC (e.g.~[[Page:Eliot - Middlemarch, vol. I, 1871.djvu/9]]). Hope that helps, and thanks again for all your poetry efforts, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 21:22, 18 May 2024 (UTC) :::There were entries like "To Willie", of which there are two ([[Poems (Smith)/To Willie (Willie, may thy life abound)]] and [[Poems (Smith)/To Willie (Willie, may thy life be pure)]]), but the original TOC listed only one. Same for other poems that shared a title. Led to redlinks in the toc when @[[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] linked it. Thanks for reminding me of the aux-toc lines, I'd forgotten they existed. :::If pages should always be transcluded in order of apparition, when the TOC is not in that order, a secondary, auxiliary TOC is I think useful for navigation. At any rate, it is for proofreading, because often in poetry titles on the pages of these poems are in all-caps, and the correct capitalization is only present in the TOC. This makes it for most poetry collections a headache to transclude without a TOC in order of apparition to find what is the exact name of the following/preceding poem. :::Imagine someone wanted to read one of these collections. They could either a) fish for the smallest page number in the TOC, assuming it's correct, and take the "next" links, or b) start from another one, maybe the first in the TOC, and then land at some random point in the collection and then have to go through the "next" links ''and'' the "previous" links if they want to read the whole of it. Same goes if they were interrupted and want to re-start reading at a specific point in the book. :::This inconvenience exists specifically and only when the order of tranclusion is different from the order of the TOC. That was why first I always transcluded in the order of the TOC, and after learning that transclusion has to be in page order, I add a second TOC that matches the order of transclusion to ease navigation. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 07:44, 19 May 2024 (UTC) == sib links == As long as the target subpage and target display name are the same, you can use [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=The_Old_Road_to_Paradise%2FThe_Old_Kings&diff=14213605&oldid=14213523 this syntax], which is just as compact as the template but without requiring a template. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:34, 20 May 2024 (UTC) :Fair enough. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 05:06, 21 May 2024 (UTC) == Hello, new reader here... == https://en.m.wikisource.org/wiki/User_talk:Alien333#/editor/0 [[User:ImaginarySusan|ImaginarySusan]] ([[User talk:ImaginarySusan|talk]]) 09:00, 2 June 2024 (UTC) :Feel free to ask if you have any questions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:07, 2 June 2024 (UTC) ::Merci beaucoup! ::( High school French... from 40 years ago!) ::🙏👩‍🎨🇲🇫💜 [[User:ImaginarySusan|ImaginarySusan]] ([[User talk:ImaginarySusan|talk]]) 10:12, 2 June 2024 (UTC) :oh I am fumbling. I wrote a bunch of information to you and then thought it might be in the incorrect place so I copied the message to my clipboard and just tried to send that text to you. :I can't seem to recover it now so I'll attempt to rewrite what I contacted you about. :Serendipitously, i crossed your path by researching wireframes on wiki as i am intrigued with learning to write code... but this was my first trip down the "rabbit hole" :I am a poetry enthusiast, also and while wandering around your contributed content appreciated your knowledge. :Also, Alien333 resonates with me for a variety of reasons..and it happened to be your username, which was my first encounter here. [[User:ImaginarySusan|ImaginarySusan]] ([[User talk:ImaginarySusan|talk]]) 09:12, 2 June 2024 (UTC) ::What you sent was only the link to editing this page. ::I left the usual welcome message on your page, it's useful. ::If you are interested in poetry, I also suggest you take a look at [[Template:Ppoem]], that is as of now more or less the best alternative for formatting poetry. ::If you want to get started, here's an poetry index, picked at random: [[Index:The Poems of John Donne - 1896 - Volume 1.djvu]]. ::Of course, feel free to do whatever you prefer. ::If you can specify what sort of books you want to do, I might be able to fish a file in the Internet Archive. ::Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:27, 2 June 2024 (UTC) :::Oh my! Much appreciated that you responded so considerately! I didnt expect it and you have launched my enthusiasm to pursue this endeavor! I will pick this up upon waking as soon i will be going to sleep, but certainly hope to be in touch with you more if you will find it comfortable and worthwhile to mentor me for a bit! :::My favorite poet is Walt Whitman...if I must choose from many I love. :::My gratitude to you ! :::ImaginarySusan! [[User:ImaginarySusan|ImaginarySusan]] ([[User talk:ImaginarySusan|talk]]) 09:39, 2 June 2024 (UTC) ::::Here's one of Whitman's collections for you: [[Index:Drum-Taps.djvu]]. ::::(I myself only went down the rabbit hole a few months ago). — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:53, 2 June 2024 (UTC) :::::oh thankyou! I will check that out before sleep... and yes, I notic3d your 1 yr. anniversary on wiki was just two weeks ago! :::::My how far you've come! What an inspiration! [[User:ImaginarySusan|ImaginarySusan]] ([[User talk:ImaginarySusan|talk]]) 09:56, 2 June 2024 (UTC) :::damn auto correct! :::Im obviously not proofreading my messages to you... :::..as " spell check overnights" was supposed to be oversights*! :::Lol. [[User:ImaginarySusan|ImaginarySusan]] ([[User talk:ImaginarySusan|talk]]) 09:53, 2 June 2024 (UTC) ::Oh, and also: you might want to create [[User:ImaginarySusan|your user page]], with a bit of information about yourself. ::User pages are also often used to keep things (such as links) close at hand, since you can go to your user page from anywhere. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:30, 2 June 2024 (UTC) ::Yet another reply: I recommend you read [[Help:Proofread]]. ::I'm assuming you want to contribute, of you don't that's fine and then [[Help:Reading]] would probably be more appropriate. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:34, 2 June 2024 (UTC) :::oh yes I will read everything you suggested. It may take me some time..lol :::"Back in the day" i started my graphic communication career in typesetting, copywriting and the REAL old fashioned skill of original proofreading! I was very good...and to this day I don't casually read a thing without noticing typos, grammatical errors, and spell check overnights! (Notice the Oxford comma!) Lol. :::I am in the NW Pennsylvania area of the US..and an artist, writer and night owl... I see you are in UK? :::The morning bird songs are beginning here, as it is almost dawn. I will let you know once I've started reading, and if i get stuck understanding anything. :::My best to you! [[User:ImaginarySusan|ImaginarySusan]] ([[User talk:ImaginarySusan|talk]]) 09:51, 2 June 2024 (UTC) ::::No, I'm not in the UK, I'm French, so my english is always going to be somewhere between british and american english. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 09:54, 2 June 2024 (UTC) == Eggless recipe book for cakes . . .Index == I wondered the same thing. I suspect it's something in the scan file causing the issue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:27, 7 June 2024 (UTC) :Said it in an edit summary for a near-null edit, it's the table { width: 100%; } in the index CSS that naturally causes the info to expand to fill the whole width, as it's a table, and then it's wrapped and it ends up under the image. If we'd put something like td { background-color:red; }, it would also have applied. I would call index CSS applying to default mediawiki layout a problem, but we do need it to apply to pages transcluded, e. g. for the TOC. Maybe we should open a ticket about this. Left a comment at [[WS:S#Index CSS applying to mediawiki layout]] to see if others might know a bit more about that — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 06:22, 8 June 2024 (UTC) == Baltimore == Yes, for clarity I DO in fact own the city of Baltimore!!! [[Special:Contributions/50.75.166.42|50.75.166.42]] 19:21, 14 June 2024 (UTC) :Oh stop it, will you? (WP vandal coming over here) — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:22, 14 June 2024 (UTC) == Rossetti. Poems == We may need a versions page for this. The original was published in 1890, but there was an expanded 1891 edition. I do not know yet whether the 1901 edition that you are editing follows the 1890 or the 1891, or is further expanded. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:56, 20 June 2024 (UTC) :Do we have the other editions, to check the difference? :If it helps, the 1901 one says "new and enlarged" and "First complete edition printed November 1890, Reprinted December 1890, January 1891, August 1891, 1892, 1894, 1895, 1896, 1897, 1899, 1901". — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:13, 20 June 2024 (UTC) :From a quick look at the TOCs of [https://archive.org/details/pogeo00ross/page/n3/mode/2up the 1890 one] and [https://archive.org/details/poems0000ross/page/n19/mode/2up the 1891 one], they all look the same. :The 1890 edition was in itself already marked "new and enlarged", so I think all three are of (nearly) the same text, already expanded from some earlier collection of poems, maybe [https://archive.org/details/poems00ross6/page/n11/mode/2up this 1866 one], [https://archive.org/details/poems00ross7/page/n11/mode/2up this 1872 one], or [https://archive.org/details/poems00ross5/page/n13/mode/2up that 1888 one]. More likely, each edition expanded from the last one, since they all share the same beginning and some poems are added progressively at the end. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 20:40, 20 June 2024 (UTC) == New texts == Indeed, [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AJack_Heaton%2C_Wireless_Operator_%28Collins%2C_1919%29.djvu%2F15&diff=14289324&oldid=14286562 the problem has been corrected now]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 22 June 2024 (UTC) :(Note: that was four hours before you reverted, I think it's just {{tl|spl}} that got you confused.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 18:40, 22 June 2024 (UTC) == Poems, 1909-1925 == This collection of poetry by [[Author:T. S. Eliot|T. S. Eliot]] was first published in 1925; here is a link to the 1926 reprint on IA: {{esl|https://archive.org/details/bwb_KR-589-929}}. The collection includes editions of some poems we already have, but also some that we do not. It is about 100 pages. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 10 July 2024 (UTC) :Will do, after finishing [[Index:Poems Hornblower.djvu]]. I intent to overwrite [[Poems (Eliot)]] for this, as it's unsourced and its contents are included in this 1926 collection. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 07:33, 11 July 2024 (UTC) ::That's a different collection, with completely different poems. T. S. Eliot published a series of ''Poems'' books, starting with that one. Subsequent volumes had a year range as part of the title, and the contents were different each time. It would probably be better to turn that into a versions page as a result of the differences between the many editions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:51, 11 July 2024 (UTC) :::The TOC of the 1926 book you pointed me to contains the subsection "Poems (1920)", that contains exactly the same poems as the other one (compare [[Poems (Eliot)|this]] and [https://archive.org/details/bwb_KR-589-929/page/4/mode/2up that]). — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 16:16, 11 July 2024 (UTC) ::::Subsection, yes, but there are also ''additional'' poems not in the 1920 edition. So the two editions are different from each other, yet both are titles ''Poems''. And the 1932 edition contains further poems not in the 1920 or 1926 edition, and we will want to host the 1932 edition as well. My point is that we will eventually have additional editions, and the page [[Poems (Eliot)]] is the logical place to disambiguate those editions. So, rather than put the 1926 edition at that location, convert it to a disambiguation page listing the 1920 and 1926 editions, and providing us a place to also list the 1932 edition in future. The alternative is to have to redo all of the internal and external links the next time an edition of his poetry is transcribed here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:25, 11 July 2024 (UTC) :::::Ok then, I'll put it at [[Poems (Eliot, 1926)]]. Note: All of these editions will anyways (I think?) be listed at [[Poems]], so I don't know if it's worth putting a separate dab page at [[Poems (Eliot)]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 07:48, 12 July 2024 (UTC) ::::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: {{done}} (though I'm not sure the titles, quotations and poems are positioned the right way). — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 13:30, 15 July 2024 (UTC) == [[Template:Sandbox/PleaseDontDelete.css]] == I'm curious, if you move this page to your userspace, does it keep the "sanitized CSS" content model, or automatically switch to unsanitized CSS? It does the former for me, but since I'm an admin, I have the ability to change a page's content model, so it occurs to me that you might see different behavior. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 06:30, 24 July 2024 (UTC) :Yep, that works, it has the right content model. Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 07:24, 24 July 2024 (UTC) ::Glad I could help! As you can see from the deletion log for [[Template:Sandbox/styles.css]], this is a useful (if slightly silly) trick. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 20:57, 24 July 2024 (UTC) :::I'd seen it already, but I'd thought it was just for testing. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 05:32, 25 July 2024 (UTC) == Poems (Shore) == Hi, You might want to take a closer look at the transclusion of the works in Part III. There seem to be bad interactions between 'ppoem' (where used) and your personalised version of it. Also between the 'pseudoheading' templates and normal ones (e.g. small caps). It looks like you probably need to use entirely one or the other, not mix and match. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 06:04, 1 August 2024 (UTC) :My template only spits out a ppoem with some lines that have an additional styling, it's completely compatible as I've seen in my 78 other books where I've used it. I already saw and fixed an issue like that yesterday at [[Poems (Shore)/Olga]], it's just caused by a mismatch of ppoem start/end across a page break, namely stanza/follow. It only happened in part III, because that's where the longest poems are, so more chances to mess up start/end's. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 07:26, 1 August 2024 (UTC) ::All fixed now. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 07:39, 1 August 2024 (UTC) :::There are places where lines starting with a character name (formatted using 'small caps') are right aligned, not left, and instances where the character name formatted with 'pseudoheading' are overwritten by the following text (i.e. the following text seems to be left aligned). [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 21:21, 1 August 2024 (UTC) ::::I've fixed already, it's caused by a lint error with an unclosed div. Did I miss some? — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 07:47, 2 August 2024 (UTC) EDIT: I've re-read all of part III, and I still haven't found any left. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 08:01, 2 August 2024 (UTC) == Belgic Confession == This is a complete work. The volume it was transcribed from contains a set of documents pertaining to the Reformed Dutch Church in America. This will need to be moved to be part of the containing volume, and that will take some investigation to be sure everything is organized correctly. I am working on that, but am also plagued by computer issues today, which is hampering my progress. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:41, 14 August 2024 (UTC) :Yeah, I realized after reverting, sorry. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 07:37, 15 August 2024 (UTC) == TIF files from TE(æ)A,ea. == As a heads up, TE(æ)A,ea. does book scans, and the TIFs are raw page scans, uploaded here so that the files can be grabbed, cropped, processed, and the resulting images then uploaded here or at Commons. In general, raw scans that are TIF format are not suitable for use as is, but are uploaded here temporarily. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:29, 17 August 2024 (UTC) '''Addendum:''' And sometimes the images need to be researched separately. So, for example, ''The Vampire'' by Summers is in PD in both the US and UK, but some of the illustrations are not. The frontispiece is a painting by a Hungarian artist who died in 1961, so his paintings are not yet hosted at Commons, because ''they'' are still protected in the EU by copyright. Illustrations that are works of art and photos of that art, can have licensing that differs from the book in which the illustrations appear. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:38, 17 August 2024 (UTC) :Ok, thanks for the explanation! — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ([[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]] &amp; [[User_talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]) 19:10, 17 August 2024 (UTC) == Frances Ellen Watkins Harper == We have [[Index:Poems (IA poems00harp).pdf]] that has not been started, but seems well within your personal sphere of activity. She is severely underrepresented on Wikisource. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:22, 1 September 2024 (UTC)E :I originally intended to stop at a 100 of them and then go transcribe something else, I've already done 90 (91 counting T. S. Eliot, but I usually do women authors for the gender gap, so that one is a bit apart) and I have ten more in stock, but I'm continuously finding new ones I want to do. Will do, thanks for the suggestion. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-block;line-height:75%;font-size:75%;position:relative;top:.3em">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]]<br/>[[User talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 22:40, 1 September 2024 (UTC) :@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: {{done}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-block;line-height:75%;font-size:75%;position:relative;top:.3em">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]]<br/>[[User talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 22:33, 2 September 2024 (UTC) == QuickTranscribe and other proofreading software == Sorry for the late reply, MediaWiki doesn't seem to have a very robust way to mark messages unread. Well, it turns out the document you found, [[User:SnowyCinema/QT.py]], was a place I jotted ideas down for the project a long time ago, a document I completely forgot about and doesn't have any relevance to the code right now. I point you to [[User:SnowyCinema/QuickTranscribe]], the main project page, if you're interested in details. It's not completely up to date, and there are a few more features not mentioned there. I even was toying with poetry collections and anthologies very recently with QT ([[Fox Footprints]], poetry; [[Lords of the Housetops]], anthology). I am extremely impressed by your work here with poems and your ability to just churn these out! I would love to collaborate with you. I'll work to get my code documented and cleaned up for you soon, and also would love to have a lot of this work we both did centralized in one place, like a frontend application. I'm getting to a point where I think I'm ready to come back to the project, so I appreciate you for giving me some motivation also! We'll be in touch about teaming up in our vision to populate Wikisource ridiculously quickly! :) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 03:02, 5 September 2024 (UTC) :On poetry, taking a look at [[Page:Fox Footprints (1923).pdf/58]], I noticed there seems to be an issue with styling (assuming it's generated auto), as it really doesn't match the scan ({{tooltip|details|titles shouldn't be centered, have a different font size, should not have bottom margin, and should in fact be in the poem (as a separate stanza as that's the way to give it the same alignment as the text, and here it's exactly the same size of break), the text should not be smaller, or have margins}}). :On my churning them: very much related a) to my efforts to get good OCR before starting, I feel like proofreading time is directly proportional to OCR quality and b) to my scripts and {{tl|tpp}}. :On QT (I don't even know how I found that page (: ), a wild thought, as I haven't even read the codebase (I intend to do so soon), but maybe I could lend a hand? I consider myself a decent Python and JS programmer, for the better or for the worse. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-block;line-height:75%;font-size:75%;position:relative;top:.3em">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]]<br/>[[User talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 18:50, 5 September 2024 (UTC) :: Your feedback on the CSS work in that collection is valid. You'll probably notice my styling is usually not exactly perfect to the original because for one I'm no CSS guru, and for two I focus on getting work out faster, with a focus on content over exact styling because this proofreading work is already horribly time-consuming as is, even with these "extra tools" I created, let alone without them. But, I try to keep everything in CSS classes so they can more easily be changed if needed. I know "the rules say" you have to get it perfect, but I hope you understand why I make this "is it readable vs. does it look perfect" compromise. Proofreading a novel and a film a day or whatever, with a few extra hours of admin maintenance and QT coding etc. sprinkled in, was completely consuming my entire life as it was. :: (That's ''<u>not whatsoever an exaggeration</u>'' by the way—Wikisource was a serious personal addiction issue if I may open up a bit. I was having trouble ''living''. I'm wagering I'm balanced and stable enough to be able to continue this by now, however.) :: ANYWAY, yes, going to do some work on documentation at the very least. I want to make this a collaborateable project. The one thing I will say is that the code I have is intrinsically not fully automatic. There are always edge-cases every couple of works that require some manual intervention, but overall it makes a whole bunch of the process much smoother. So when a frontend or more UX-friendly build is made, we can design it so manual intervention is easy. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 19:31, 5 September 2024 (UTC) ::: (I'll probably improve poem code so that it takes all poem pages in larger blocks so modification is easier. I designed it with defaults that are generally correct to early 20th century styling.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 19:46, 5 September 2024 (UTC) ::::To be fair to you, in my 91 collections, I've only seen the same type of styling ''[[Poems (Hoffman)|once]]'' (and yet, that didn't have {{tl|sc}} on first words). — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-block;line-height:75%;font-size:75%;position:relative;top:.3em">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]]<br/>[[User talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 19:49, 5 September 2024 (UTC) :::{{smaller|Totally agree on the time-consumption side, but eh, what am I going to do with my life instead? Some occasional drama/wikistress/mistakes makes me step back enough so that it doesn't eat up the ''whole'' of my life (and the rest is devoted to programming anyways, so...)}} :::On styling, I get your point, and I also like keeping things in stylesheets, but to me that's exactly the point of them, that it takes what, a few minutes, to look at the file and set up the styles? It's not like other stuff like header & footers, . . . vs {{tl|...}}, which are more minor and time-consuming (I still do them, but I haven't yet gone fully "speed first"). It happens to everyone to have not exactly the same styling (primarily because publishers [[Page:Poems Holley.djvu/21|are apparently puzzle maniacs]]), but I think stylesheets are rare enough (once a work) and small enough (usually only 2-4 rules, at least for me) to be worth doing manually. — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-block;line-height:75%;font-size:75%;position:relative;top:.3em">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]]<br/>[[User talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 19:47, 5 September 2024 (UTC) {{ping|SnowyCinema}} what I meant with the placement & margins etc of the title is that instead of doing <pre>{{cblock|TITLE {{dhr}} {{ppoem| text of the poem}}}}</pre> {{cblock|TITLE {{dhr}} {{ppoem| text of the poem}}}} you can just do <pre>{{ppoem|TITLE text of the poem}}</pre> which gives basically the same result, sparing a template (the break is slightly smaller, but in my experience most of the time it's the right one). {{ppoem|TITLE text of the poem}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-block;line-height:75%;font-size:75%;position:relative;top:.3em">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]]<br/>[[User talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 21:37, 5 September 2024 (UTC) == 43000th edit! == Just in case you didn't know, as of me typing this you are on 42,999 edits. So next one shall be 43,000th. Congrats. [[User:ExclusiveEditor|ExclusiveEditor]] ([[User talk:ExclusiveEditor|talk]]) 05:39, 8 September 2024 (UTC) :Thanks. (Looked at my ec after seeing my name in that banner thing, I suppose?) — [[User:Alien333|Alien333]] ( <span style="display:inline-block;line-height:75%;font-size:75%;position:relative;top:.3em">[[Special:Contributions/Alien333|what I did]]<br/>[[User talk:Alien333|why I did it wrong]]</span> ) 08:45, 8 September 2024 (UTC) ::Yes. [[User:ExclusiveEditor|ExclusiveEditor]] ([[User talk:ExclusiveEditor|talk]]) 19:50, 16 November 2024 (UTC) == Poetry collection requests == Would it be too forward of me to give you requests for certain poetry collections I find here or there? I think you're quite well suited to transcribe these. They're annoying for me and I'm not too interested in verse honestly, but lots of disambiguation pages need blue links. Is a requests page in your user space warranted, that I can add requests to? [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 22:52, 30 October 2024 (UTC) :Will do whatever's given to me, as long as it's not old enough to have ſ. :(It's incredible how far specialization can go, now I can do most of the poem formatting on a page by typing four characters and pressing one shortcut.) :As to where, you can just drop them here, I don't mind. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:32, 31 October 2024 (UTC) :: Alright, I'll put some here for now. :* ''[[War Drums (Scharkie)|War Drums]]'' (1899), a poetry collection by [[Author:Louis Edward Scharkie|Louis Edward Scharkie]] {{esl|1=https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/100516964}}. He was Australian and this is almost certainly his Findagrave: https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/159763780/louis-edward-scharkie - for the disambiguation page [[War Drums]] :* ''[[Cofachiqui, and Other Poems]]'' (1884) by [[Author:Castello Newton Holford|Castello Newton Holford]] {{esl|1=https://archive.org/details/cofachiquiotherp00holf}} - just for his author page :* ''[[Pebbles and Shells (Hawkes collection)|Pebbles and Shells]]'' (1895), by [[Author:Clarence Hawkes|Clarence Hawkes]], a bit on the longer side... {{esl|1=https://archive.org/details/pebblesshellsver00hawk}} :: This is something to start off with. I would highly recommend a request subpage, because I'll find myself throwing a ton here (if you want). [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 13:39, 31 October 2024 (UTC) :::There it is, if you really want it: [[User:Alien333/Poetry requests]]. :::Also, a side note, though I won't die on these hills: I tend to prefer works :::* without watermarks, because those are always a bore :::* that don't have already-uploaded scans (to be able to redo the OCR myself.) :::* available somewhere else than at hathi's (I don't have membership and it's really a pain to get each page individually). (for ''War Drums'' I'm going to take {{esl|https://archive.org/details/wardrums00schagoog}}, at IA). :::— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:47, 31 October 2024 (UTC) : Yo, you're an absolute hero! Thanks! Seems like the guy died young, just after he got his first collection of verse out. This could've been one of the quintessential poets in Australia. Wonder what disease it was. Well, now his voice can be heard again! : Hopefully also the NaN problem isn't causing you too much trouble. In an Index page, next to the transclusion status ("Fully transcluded") there's a button that lets you check and see if all the pages are transcluded. This might help you find out if errors happen in transclusion in the future! Wow, great, clean, quick work, impressed as usual! [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:35, 1 November 2024 (UTC) ::I did use the transclusion button, but it's not perfect and it counts <pages> tag errors as transclusions. (the NaN was caused by an OCR error, when I reused the page numbers in my code.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:37, 1 November 2024 (UTC) ::{{sm|side note: I've been here for a year and a half, actively for a year, so sometimes I want to protest that I'm not that clueless, but I often discover things I should have known, the latest being that the "Entered according to Act of Congress", &c is actually copyright note, and not something added by the LOC.}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:23, 1 November 2024 (UTC) : Would it be okay if you used title case for the poems of the works I request? It will make it easier for me to disambiguate. It's up to you—but it's my personal preference and I'm only requesting it. Some things can make the casing iffy, like for example the novel ''[[Resurrection Rock]]'' is listed in some places as "Resurrection rock" (in sentence case), which is an issue because the title of the novel (being "Resurrectio Rock") is named after the title of the ''fictional'' rock in the novel which is itself a proper noun ("Resurrection Rock"). : Similarly with [[Cofachiqui, and Other Poems/Grant county]], it was named after a county in Wisconsin, which is (at least nowadays; I don't know if in 1884 this would have been valid) traditionally spelled "Grant County". When I make the Wikisource portal for that Wisconsin county, it would be nice if the work titles I list there match the casing of the portal, being [[Portal:Grant County, Wisconsin]] (in the future). Do you mind if I move at least that one to [[Cofachiqui, and Other Poems/Grant County]]? [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:10, 2 November 2024 (UTC) ::I generally stick to the case of the TOC, and when there is no TOC (or it's {{tl|asc}}), as poem titles (and running headers for that matter) are most of the time all-caps, I don't have a way to determine the original title, so I choose to not make assumptions because title case is not applied consistently across the centuries and all over the world. ::I make an exception for cases where I am ''sure'' that a word should be capitalized, mostly for proper nouns. Feel free to move Grant county, I wasn't aware of the custom of capitalising the word county in county names (not being american). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:44, 3 November 2024 (UTC) == "He didn't write one poem titled "Pebbles and Shells", but fourteen (and not versions, all clearly distinct)" == Lmao. This is what I'm here for. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 19:18, 8 November 2024 (UTC) == Testing the DT API. == Testing the DT API. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:34, 7 December 2024 (UTC) ::Answering to myself (if it works)! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:45, 7 December 2024 (UTC) :even that autoindents (moving up for testing, sorry of this pings). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:53, 7 December 2024 (UTC) *Wow, with lists — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:32, 20 April 2025 (UTC) :hello — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:32, 20 April 2025 (UTC) : if this works, it's going to be incredible. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:55, 20 April 2025 (UTC) == Wikidata links == How are you figuring out which Portals need a link at Wikidata to Wikisource? I see you just linked seven of them. I had asked if someone could modify an existing bot to do just that. [[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 18:47, 22 November 2024 (UTC) :With the bit of code I linked to at [[WS:S#Qid]]. It is, in fact, a bot, these were only the test edits. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:49, 22 November 2024 (UTC) :And to answer your question about the logic, I explained it in detail at the BRFA, [[d:Wikidata:Requests for permissions/Bot/333Bot|there]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:51, 22 November 2024 (UTC) * Good stuff! It just found another 7. Does the bot check Category:Surnames for linking to Wikidata? The bot found individual news articles and portals, so far not surname categories. I only created the concept of surname categories a week or so ago, to link portals of people with the same surname. That way if you had two people with similar names, you could look at the category to work out who was the correct person. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 17:37, 23 November 2024 (UTC) * Can you fix an error I made. Wikidata item Q7344166 links to an article instead of Portal:Robert Ensko. The error needs to be corrected at Wikidata, I corrected it at this end. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 14:38, 3 December 2024 (UTC) *:(I wasn't aware of the ... circumstance you mentioned at Mike Peel's talk. *:Now it makes more sense why you would ask for individual edits. *:Sorry, but I feel uncomfortable making possibly controversial edits for another user. *:This doesn't change anything as far as the bot is concerned, or sitelink corrections in general, as that is an uncontroversial task.) *:Question: what is supposed to be the point of surname categories? (I don't know any of the wider context around that story.) From what I can see, they just duplicate d:Special:WhatLinksHere/[id of name page]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:50, 4 December 2024 (UTC) :::The surname categories let you look to see if a person has an entry under a variation of the name. Someone might be "A.J. Smith" or "Allen J. Smith" or "Allan J. Smith" or "Allen James Smith" or "Allen James Smith I" or "Allen James Smith, Sr." or "Allen James Smith Sr." *::(Oh, and I did do that edit.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:51, 4 December 2024 (UTC) *:Another question, related to your block, if you don't mind answering: people at WD consider that your creation of certain items was wrong (I don't know whether that was right or wrong and I have no intention to try and find out); couldn't you just comply, e.g. promise to not create any items that aren't immediately notable due to having a sitelink? Not being able to make any edits at WD, at all, is going to be a big obstacle to editing here (as most of our data is there, &c). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:07, 4 December 2024 (UTC) *We already have a process for nominating entries for deletion at Wikidata. That process was skirted, I complained and asked for 5 deleted items to be restored, created by a third party. This all started earlier as a harassment campaign when I reversed an edit by someone with admin rights, they then retaliated by nominating the previous 400 images I loaded for deletion at Commons. When that was reversed they posted a message at Wikidata that someone should do the same there. I was permabanned out-of-process by an editor who had just one month of experience. We already have a 10 year old objective rule at Wikidata that the entries should have a "public and serious" sources which I abide by. If I agree to follow these new, vague, and subjective rules, they will just continue to harass me. The guy that nominated the 400 images will just delete whatever I add and ask that I be banned again under the new vague rules. Unfortunately there are just two bureaucrats and no Arbcom committee at Wikidata. Several people wrote me saying they were afraid of getting banned too if they supported my side. It is also crazy that the guy who created the entries that I asked be restored is still active. The whole project suffers since I would spend 8 hours each Friday adding Library of Congress images and create Wikidata entries for the people in the images. Same for the two local historical societies I belong to. I would scan and add the images and create a Wikidata entry for them. See for example: [[d:Q116700477]] and [[d:Talk:Q106445178]], that chart took me three months of research scouring historical papers in the archive. I stopped all three projects, and even if unbanned, will not start up again. Finding where I left off will be too difficult. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 17:54, 7 December 2024 (UTC) * Your bot would also be great at Wikiquote, there are also entries not linked to Wikidata. The problem there is that there is no backlink from Wikiquote to Wikidata for the bot to see. The site could also benefit from closer integration with Wikidata. I asked at [[Wikiquote:Wikiquote:Village_pump]] about adding the "authority control" and the "sister projects" template, but there are too few people contributing, no one responded. We could set up a test of the template with the backlink. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 20:03, 9 December 2024 (UTC) *:The advantage of these specific cases of the header |wikidata= parameter is that we can be certain that the item matches the author (or at least it isn't our responsibility but that of the editor who added the parameter). For bot-volume editing, if the bot is going to make some decisions, I want to be sure that the error rate will be low. I will probably add the surname cats sometime soon, because there it is still pretty clear (there likely won't be ''two'' "instance of" "family name" with the exact same item name). But for other pages, e.g. authors, I'm not that sure, cf [[Author:Elizabeth Gifford|Elizabeth Gifford]], there were [https://www.wikidata.org/w/index.php?search=Elizabeth+Gifford&title=Special:Search&ns0=1&ns120=1 plenty] of WD items called "Elizabeth Gifford", but none the right one (born after, or died a while before, publication of work). If the bot went solely by item names, here it would have linked the author to one of the incorrect items. We can do a more complex algorithm, but it should be thought out carefully (the more steps there are, the greater the chance of error). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:32, 9 December 2024 (UTC) == Interest in being an adminstrator? == Hi Alien333, is adminship something you would be interested in? If so, I'm prepared to nominate you. Take some time to think about it and read up what it entails. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:56, 10 December 2024 (UTC) :I would be interested. :I think the main uses I would make of a mop, would be: :* The administrative backlog (e.g. edit requests tend to be dealt slowly, I'd keep an eye on that). :* I have also some technical knowledge (HTML, CSS, JS, and Lua), so I could help with that sort of stuff. :* (although minor) speedy delete myself the M2 pagemove redirects I leave behind instead of leaving more work to the admin team. :I am unsure of whether I am ready for the job, though I guess that'll be the community's role to decide, for these reasons: :# I find myself clueless more often than I would have liked. :# I have the impression I sometimes have some trouble communicating with other users. :# Something that I should disclose, in all fairness, is that in about nine months' time I will start something IRL which will reduce my leisure time, so I won't be as active as I am today, though I won't go inactive. :On the other side, it could be said in my favor that: :# In one year I couldn't know everything. :# No one has ever mentioned that to me, so it's just an impression. :# From reading around, admins have from time to time had periods of reduced activity and this was apparently not seen as too much of a problem. :I'd like your opinion on these three (possible) issues, or any other you have noticed. If, taking all of that into account, you think me ready, then I accept. (And btw thanks for welcoming me back in June of last year.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:29, 10 December 2024 (UTC) ::# Recognising that you're not sure is a strength in my view. Then asking before jumping into a solution is a pattern I see in you. ::# There are always some people with whom it is harder to communicate with—particularly as we're restricted to the written word. ::# Yes, there are times for all of us when RL gets in the way of doing what we really want to do. My own editing pattern has been very variable—partly depending on what works I'm focused on, but also what else is going on in my life. As long as the tools are being actively used and an admin is keeping up a minimum of 50 edits over 6 months, it's not a problem. ::I'll go and do the nomination now. It is customary for candidates to confirm their acceptance of a nomination. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 07:46, 11 December 2024 (UTC) == HathiTrust scans == Hi @[[User:Alien333|Alien333]], At some point, I thought you had figured out a way to get Hathi scans, but then randomly passing by your Poetry Requests page, it seems I might have been mistaken. Thus, I have uploaded [[:File:From an Old Garden (Cloud).djvu]] and [[:File:Travelling Standing Still (Taggard).djvu]] to Commons. If you would prefer the pdfs instead (to redo the OCR in some other fashion), I can also upload those. (P.S. Congrats on your admin nomination above). Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 20:42, 15 December 2024 (UTC) :Well, until today, I hadn't. I hadn't tried, assuming that they'd somehow prevented just fetching the images (and I don't want to spend a single cent to fund and support these attempts to essentially paywall and privatise the public domain). But once you gave me the idea, I've been fiddling with it for a few hours and I managed to find a painless JS solution to do that (could also have clicked n times "save image as", but very time-consuming). Maybe I should write it or mention it somewhere, others must have asked themselves the same question. (On the admin nomination, it was very unexpected. I feel like some were passed over, that arguably are more knowledgeable than me but were never nominated, but eh, it's not my business, maybe they have issues I'm not aware of or they don't want to be admins.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:21, 16 December 2024 (UTC) :(For curiosity's sake: How did you download it? With the images I got, the end result is about twice as large as the ones you uploaded. If you have the "real" file, it maybe means that the displayed images are stretched, in which case I should zoom less before fetching.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:36, 16 December 2024 (UTC) ::Hi @[[User:Alien333|Alien333]], ::I downloaded them with institutional access, so no scripts necessary, just clicked download really (in pdf format). There only appear to be resolution options when downloading images, instead of a pdf, so maybe I should have done that and then converted to djvu. Not something I know a great deal about. If the OCR on my pdf to djvu downloads are still useful, feel free to ask for more in future, but if your JavaScript option is better, and simple enough, then maybe it is worth more of us using it (and describing somewhere). ::Regards, [[User:TeysaKarlov|TeysaKarlov]] ([[User talk:TeysaKarlov|talk]]) 19:56, 16 December 2024 (UTC) :::Thanks for the offer, but as it stands I think I'll do it on my own. (The OCR I use ([https://github.com/ocrmypdf/OCRmyPDF]) has the advantage of recognising emdashes as emdashes & not hyphens. On the other hand, it only works for pdfs, but I haven't managed to get ocrodjvu working (python version issues).) :::<s>After a more detailed analysis of image quality: I've thought a bit more about it and I can bring it to the point where it actually downloads the best images available. These are not the pdf, but the individual images (with the full-res option on). For scale, my sketchy way of fetching the display images is about twice as large as downloading the pdf, and downloading the images individually (which is a tedious process but can in fact be automated much easier) is about 4/3 larger than my sketchy way. So, in the end, automating it the "right" way would be better than institution access. Will do tomorrow, and possibly in the coming weeks discuss this at WS:S.</s> :::Well, jokes' on me: downloading the high-res images gives a result the same size as the institutional pdf, except it's more blurred (may or may not be due to making one more conversion (jpg → pdf & pdf → djvu)). In the end, looks like the way I did it at first is better (I still have a suspicion of streched images, but that isn't much of a problem.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:59, 16 December 2024 (UTC) == Easy LST == Hi, just letting you know that "Easy LST" is turned on by default for new users and most of our editors have no idea that there is an alternative. Personally, I think it should never have been implemented, but I was a lone voice at the time. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 07:24, 20 December 2024 (UTC) :I know it's default (as I arrived after it was set up, so at first I had it too. It got me very, very confused when I transcluded [[Anna Karenina (Dole)|my first work]], after which I just turned it off when I found out that was possible). 100% agree with you on it being a bad idea. :The main issues I can see with the current way are: :a) new users tend to not know what it means, and think it just gives a limit that can both be used for start and end; so it's not easier to understand :b) it requires putting ## ... ## twice for a single section break; the manual way does the same, but I'm saying that Easy LST doesn't help type much less either :c) users even have to type ''more'' in cases where the begin is not right after the end (e.g. there's a separator that shouldn't be transcluded in either) :However, I get where it's coming from, as typing the &lt;section ...="..."/&gt; can be bothersome. I think there is probably something better to be salvaged from this. To me, the "right" way of doing it would have been just making a <code>##''x''#''y''##</code> shortcut, where it expands to something in the lines of (in pseudo-code) :<code>result = ""</code> :<code>if !x.match(/^\s*$/) (meaning is not of the form ## # ... ##)</code> :::<code>then result += '&lt;section end="'+trim(x)+'"/&gt;'</code> :<code>if !y.match(/^\s*$/) (meaning is not of the form ## ... # ##)</code> :::<code>then result += '&lt;section begin="'+trim(y)+'"/&gt;'</code> :<code>return result</code> :While we're on it, I'd like to ask you a question about section titles. Personally, I think that individual labels that do not follow an easy pattern only take more time. In my first work, I labeled chapter beginning/ends with c[chapter num], and it was a nightmare to keep track of it when transcluding. Ever since, I always call the sections, a, b, c, d, &c in that order (so end=a, begin=b, end=b, begin=c, &c, and reset to end=a on every page). If this gets consensus, the above proposal could be even better, such as ### to put a end & begin, #### for only end, and ##### for only begin. It would need no more work. :What do you think of that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:27, 20 December 2024 (UTC) ::I can't comment on your suggestion of the "right" way it should have been done. In re the choice of labels, I think it depends on the type of work being dealt with. If there are lots of small sections on a page, then the a, b, c, d, … works well. But if we're dealing with sections that go over multiple pages, then I tend to label them in accordance with their name. This means that when I'm transcluding, I don't have to think about I called the sections as they matches with the title of the subpage. In the end, I see it as an individual thing and would prefer not to dictate how to label. That's not to say that the Help: page can't have a suggested "ideal." [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 00:48, 27 December 2024 (UTC) == Litanies == Hello! You helped me format litanies with ppoem. The litanies span several pages, so now I am trying to get them to format correctly. I followed the instructions at [[Help:Table#Spanning_Pages]] and [[Help:Page breaks]] and put the table coding in the footers, but now in the trancluded namespace, it places the tables (pages) next to each other, rather than one above the other. Will you please take a look and tell me what I am doing wrong? [[Blessed be God/Devotions To The Holy Name]] Before I put the table codes in the headers and footers, the transcluded pages had pages 2 and 3 at the left margin instead of block centered. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2024 (UTC) :In a table, you have to delimit the rows, as it can't guess what row each cell should be on. To mark a new row, use <code>|-</code>, on its own line. See [[w:Help:Table]] for more details. :There was also another issue, that was my fault. In a table, the cells appear one above the other, but they are separared. With ppoem, this means that the poems are not actually joined, so the start=follow's, that expect a ppoem right before, caused this alignment issue you mentioned. However, the table itself is centered (margin:0 auto), so we don't have to join the ppoems. We can therefore remove the starts and ends. But then, they will all be centred in the same column, but they're not the same width, so the beginning of lines wouldn't ve aligned. Luckily, the table provides us with a way to align them together: stripping them of their native centering, which makes them all go to the left of the column, so they're aligned. :There's a last problem which needed to be taken care of. By default, there will be some space between rows of a table, and we don't want that. It can be suppressed by adding border-collapse:collapse to the table. :Should be good now, I hope the explanation was clear enough. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:17, 26 December 2024 (UTC) ::Wow, I cannot thank you enough. I don't think I would ever have figured that out by myself! I think I understand each of the things you describe. We'll see if I can duplicate it for the next one! I appreciate this so much. Merry Christmas! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 20:15, 26 December 2024 (UTC) :::Note: is is better to size the braces with "em"s, a unit that sizes in function of the text, so that with a smaller browser font size or things like that, it still looks right. The default line-height on Mediawiki is about 1.6em (why I don't know), so e.g. when you need a braces 18 lines high, you can write: {{tlx|brace3|calc(18 * 1.6em)|r}}. <code>calc()</code> is a CSS function, that permits using arithmetic operations in the code. This leaves cleaner code, in this case when you see <code>calc(18 * 1.6em)</code> you know it's 18 lines, whereas if it was just <code>28.8em</code> it'd be much less clear. The line height is in fact closer to 1.5714, and when multiplying by large numbers you may want to use the more precise value, as at that scale the offset becomes visible, e.g. 100*(1.6-1.5714) = 100 * 0.286 = 28.6em, which is not negligible. :::Also, something important: do not use curly quotes (” “ ’ ‘) in code. In the text, you may use whatever you want (as long as it's consistent in a work), but curly quotes are not recognized in code (this includes HTML and CSS). Any piece of code in which you use curly quotes instead of straight ones will either silently do nothing or send an error, depending on the language. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:48, 30 December 2024 (UTC) ::::Thank you for both the reminder about avoiding curly quotation marks in code and for how to use ems for vertical space. I was wondering about what would happen with different sized fonts, and if dhr would do it correctly when, for example, an ereader offers choices to the reader about line height vs. how a browser or Mediawiki does it. Will including the calculation in the code this way work with ereaders too? Why doesn't dhr include the calculation? Never mind, I don't really need to understand these things at that level. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:04, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :::::Well, in the end, {{tl|brace2}} is preferable to {{tl|brace3}} (because of the output markup), but you can give it basically the same argument (just remove the "em", it only takes numbers). dhr's units are in function of line height, therefore they should adapt. The calculation should work with ereaders too, normally (on export, many things are precalculated, e.g. in the PDF/Epub/etc each word has its placement precisely given). :::::I think it's good to ask questions, else you can never know. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:11, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::I think I see what you mean. I had disregarded brace2 because I thought it was only for showing equations. So you're saying instead of brace3 with the calculation, just use brace2 with the number of lines and that will be better? It sure looks easier! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:22, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::{{tl|brace2}} should only be preferred to {{tl|brace3}} inside a ppoem (this is necessary because {{tl|brace3}} is a block element, which can't fit inside the ppoem lines, which are inline elements, see [[H:DIVSPAN]]). On a closer inspection, I'm afraid that {{tl|brace2}}'s arguments don't correspond to anything that I can find out. Inside {{tl|ppoem}}, you should use it and just test values until it fits. Also, brace2 doesn't accept CSS, so no calc(). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:30, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Okay, yes, I just tried brace2 in my sandbox, and 18 was too short. 23 looks right--but maybe that's only with my browser font preferences? ::::::::Also, the ppoem code end=follow was commented out, I assume in relation to the issue discussed below. So leave that out? [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:36, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::end=follow? where? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:38, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::In my sandbox, before the brace code. :::::::::And to make sure, I should still use dhr to control vertical placement of the brace, correct? [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:43, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::On the end=follow, it's because of the ppoems not actually been joined. You shouldn't put the ends and starts whenever the ppoem is in a table (because ppoems in different tables cells are separated.). ::::::::::Forget all I just said today about braces, I just found a way to make {{tl|brace3}} compatible with ppoem. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:45, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::LOL!!! I am so grateful for your time. Glad I could help (in my very small way) to niggle your brain to the best solution! :::::::::::No ends and starts within tables, got it. Thank you! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:54, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::Honestly, using the number lines needed (in the brace2 template argument) rather than defining the brace length by px (as I was trying to do it before) is MUCH easier for me. Can I do that now with brace3? Is that what you meant? [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 15:01, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::brace2 does not work in term of lines; or it only does at low scale. See e.g. [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource:Sandbox&oldid=14749931] for ten lines. The calc way with brace3 is the way to go. (and, in general, avoid sizing things with px as often as you can.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:12, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::Thank you for the clarification! I thought you meant "don't bother with the calc thing" when you said "forget what I said about braces today." But now I see that you told me about the calc thing yesterday! :::::::::::::So, to sum up: 1. Use calc with brace3 to get the length of the brace, within dhr to get vertical placement. 2. No ppoem ends and starts within tables. 3. Don't forget to put a pipe-dash at the beginning of a table. 4. Don't forget that curly quotation marks foul up codes. :::::::::::::I just need to make sure I've got all the codes correct in my sandbox so that I can copy/paste. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 15:33, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::Think that's it, yes. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:43, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::::One more thing! Above, you said, "There's a last problem which needed to be taken care of. By default, there will be some space between rows of a table, and we don't want that. It can be suppressed by adding border-collapse:collapse to the table." Where do I put that? At the beginning of the table? Does it need to be on its own line, or with its own pipe? Does it need to be in the subsequent page headers? :::::::::::::::ALSO, THANK YOU for noticing and fixing the disambiguation problem! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 16:29, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::It's in the table style, at the beginning, next to margin:0 auto, separated by a ; — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:37, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::Thank you! I have just (re)discovered {{tl|brace table parameters}}. When I add it, it tightens everything up considerably, to I think 1em. So I don't have to use the calc parameter, can just put, ''e.g.'', "12em" --before adding this template I could not seem to elminate the space between pages, and I am pretty sure it was the braces that were forcing too much space. :::::::::::::::::So my next question is, when using that template, do I still need the border-collapse:collapse in the table style, or any table style parameter at all? Or the style=margin:0 parameter within ppoem? Please check my work at [[Blessed be God (Callan)/Devotions To The Holy Name]] and let me know if it looks right to you. Edited to add: I just noticed that it now is flushleft instead of block centered, so maybe the {{tl|brace table parameters}} has a conflict? [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 21:36, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :What is? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:34, 1 January 2025 (UTC) ::[[Blessed be God (Callan)/Devotions To The Holy Name]] when using the {{tl|brace table parameters}}, as I mentioned just above ("Thank you! I have just (re)discovered {{tl|brace table parameters}}{{...}}"). [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 15:13, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :::Indeed, conflict with {{tl|brace table parameters}}. That template, though, is I think useful only for {{tl|brace}}, and useless for {{tl|brace2}} and {{tl|brace3}}. Indeed, its purpose is for images {{tqi|to butt together seamlessly}}, and the other two templates use only one image for the entire brace. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:17, 1 January 2025 (UTC) ::::I added the template, and it "worked" with brace3, in that it removed the significant vertical space between pages, reduced the amount of space between each line (from 1.6em to 1em, it looks like), which made it much easier to figure out the length of the brace (in lines/ems) (though it was still not perfect over many lines). It allowed the ends of the braces to abut together very closely. Before adding the template, the calc and dhr were getting very complicated as I tried and tried to eliminate the gap by adjusting the length of the braces, then the vertical space between/above with dhr to get them into the right place. The only issue I see as a user (not a coder) is that the table is no longer block centered. ::::I did NOT test removing the other table style parameters from the beginning/headers of each page after adding the {{tl|brace table parameters}} after them on each page. ::::This has probably reached the limits of what is possible. I will do it in whatever way to tell me is the best practice. I am grateful for your skills and your patience! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 15:43, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :::Also, did you intentionally put calc(18 * 1em) on that page (the first one)? As a reminder, line height is 1'''.6'''em. :::Please do tell me if a calc(18 * 1.57em) brace is not 18 lines high for you, as this means that I was wrong in my assumptions (namely the one that line-height is 1.6em on all platforms). :::Note: this may be due to the fact that {{tl|brace table parameters}}, intended for situations where there is one {{tl|brace}} parameter for every image segment this high: {{brace}}, supposed that there would be one row per line, and so reduced line spacing. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:34, 1 January 2025 (UTC) ::::Sorry, I did not see this before my previous reply. Yes, the template reduced the line height from 1.6em to 1em so it simplifies the calc. But then I could eliminate the calc because I could just put the number of ems (lines) instead of the calc. (Before we started this I didn't know I could do that at all, that's why they were specified in px, as he original creator of some of the pages did them.) [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 15:46, 1 January 2025 (UTC) ::::The calc(18 * 1em) is 18 lines but now there is an extra line between the pages when it is transcluded. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 15:49, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :::::Actually, it looks like the brace is longer than 18 lines, which appears to be causing the extra space before the next page. But I tried tweaking these lengths on each page (then having to adjust their placement vertically) and got into decimals that were far more complicated than is useful. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 15:53, 1 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::It looks different on each page edited individually vs. the transcluded three pages together. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 15:55, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::(That's just because {{tl|brace table parameters}} was still in the second & third pages' headers.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:56, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::(And because of something else: actually, vertical-align:top needs to be on the row separators, not the table opening; this was probably one of the things that made weird things.) :::::::I'm going to do the three pages the way I would've. Can you tell me if it makes sense to you? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:01, 1 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::Have done how I would've these pages, would like your opinion/feedback on that. Is it clear and easy enough? ::::::1.6 is a bit too much, and the value is closer to 1.5714, but if you find yourself in a situation where your brace is slightly too long, just use a smaller value, e.g. 1.55 (I used that on the second page.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:09, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::Thank you very much. I have not looked at the code yet. Here is what I see on the transcluded pages: :::::::First page: Bracket looks one line too long, so there is a one-line gap between the first and second pages. :::::::Second page: First bracket looks one line too long, so takes in the first line that should have no bracket (''i.e.'', "Be merciful, spare us, O Jesus."). The next bracket starts one line too low, and ends two lines too low, so that there is an even bigger space between pages 2 and 3. :::::::Third page: Bracket looks one line too long, so takes in the first line that should have no bracket. :::::::Also, I was just looking at {{tl|dhr}} and it says that it uses 1.4em, not 1.6 ("n the default Vector theme"). So that is probably one reason why the dhrs and brackets and lines do not line up. I was using parameters for dhr with decimals to get it to work, and it was very hard to get just the right placement. I was wondering (hoping) if there is another template that will allow vertical spacing by lines/ems instead, but there doesn't seem to be. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 16:21, 1 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::::(I don't know of another vertical space template, though you could use {{tlx|vrl|2={{tlx|em|...}}}}, where ... is the number of ems.) ::::::::Well, sorry, I think we've reached the limits of available technology and/or my knowledge. With web styling, sometimes we can't win. Maybe someone else could've helped you better. ::::::::I suppose this is where it ends. This is probably a browser issue. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:00, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::::You've helped me TONS, and I am very grateful for your time, expertise, and patience! I have learned a LOT from this experience, all of which will remain valuable to me. ::::::::: :::::::::If I fix the lengths and spacing so that it looks right to me, will you tell me if it looks mis-aligned/too short to you? :::::::::BTW I think "vertical-align:top needs to be on the row separators, not the table opening" is indeed fixing some of the mis-alignment for which I was trying to compensate. :::::::::Happy New Year! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 20:47, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::::You're probably tired of hearing from me, but I wanted to let you know that I experimented with skins and the skin I was using, Monobook, was apparently causing the display discrepancies. It looks much better in either of the two Vector skins. (The newer Vector won't work for me because of a visual impairment I have which requires black backgrounds and lighter text, and none of the buttons show up.) :::::::::So anyway, now on the transcluded pages I see much smaller (and therefore tolerable) gaps, and the only big issue (which I did not mention before) is the vertical text which is misaligned. But if we're done tweaking the brackets, I can fix that now. :::::::::I have learned a lot from this experience (which has led me to revisit a lot of formatting templates, and finding many helpful ones) and I thank you. I'm only sorry that my questions apparently came at a bad time for you. Have a great day! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 14:42, 2 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::If you use monobook, that explains a lot of stuff. In general, Vector 22 (often V22 for short) is now (after a long story) the default skin here, so content should work under that. In most conditions, what works under V22 also works in V10 (the older skin), which is not always true the other way round. ::::::::::For black background and lighter text, there are multiple dark modes. I don't recommend the V22 so-called "feature-level" dark mode (the one that pops up when you add the skin), as it makes a lot of stuff hard to see. What I use is the invert-style dark mode, where the brightness of everything is just flipped through CSS. I encourage you to try it with V22. The steps would be: 1) select V22 as skin; 2) uncheck Preferences > Appearance > Skin preferences > "enable limited width mode" 3) add <code><nowiki>@import "https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=MediaWiki:Gadget-dark-mode.css&action=raw&ctype=text/css";</nowiki></code> to [[Special:MyPage/common.css|your common.css]] or [[m:Special:MyPage/global.css|your global.css]]. You may also want to add <syntaxhighlight lang="css" inline>a.new:visited { color:#A55858; } table { /*remove light gray background */ background:transparent !important } html .mw-file-description img[src*="svg"] { /* rm black bg by import */ background:none }</syntaxhighlight>, to fix a few things that import does, though it's a question of personal choice. ::::::::::Regarding a bad time for me, I don't know if you could call it that. I did a lot of stupid stuff. It happens (not that it's not my fault; merely saying I should have been on the watch for that, and prevented it). Now I've got to get back up, learn something out of that, pay more attention, maybe step away from those things for some time, proofread, read up more, and try to do more good than bad. ::::::::::There is ''never'' a wrong time for questions. If we don't learn, we can't progress. ::::::::::Anyway, nice to have helped. (I don't think I told you, but with poems with braces and vertical text across multiple pages, you didn't choose yourself a piece of cake.) Good day to you too. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:45, 2 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Thank you for the code! I copied it into my common.css but does any of it need hard line breaks? (Feel free to edit it.) (I don't really understand css.) :::::::::::Part of the problem is that my browser has a dark mode and it takes some colors, etc., from my Windows setup, which is an inverted white on black high contrast theme. :::::::::::So far the main thing that has changed is that the buttons are all outlined now, but they are empty at the top of the editing page. (At the bottom of the editing page, I do see publish, cancel, etc., but I do NOT see colors or popups for the Page Status radio buttons.) Also at the top of every page for things like Preferences and Notices. I do see text for some (but not all) of the navigation links at the top (e.g., History). (One reason I was using monobook was that it was more text-based with fewer button icons. Is there a way to tell Vector22 to use text instead of buttons?) :::::::::::Then there are all the problems with page status colors, such as on Index pages. I have sort of solved this problem by switching to a secondary theme in Windows which has a few more colors. Some programs--not just Wikisource!-- simply will not work with standard high-contrast inverted colors. :::::::::::And AHA! I just discovered that if I switch to my secondary Windows theme, the buttons all show up (properly inverted). So something in my browser (or Windows) must be overriding them. BUT now the insert-markup box has a bright background, and the buttons below it above the editing box are blank. I will play with the themes and see if there's a simple fix. :::::::::::So you see, everything is a trade-off. Several years ago someone wrote me a lot of css to make things workable for me in WS, but with changes over time to how Windows does colors, how browsers do colors, and WM skins, most things eventually looked better without the css. So fiddling with it is probably more trouble than it's worth. It'll just break with the next update. :::::::::::re: the other stuff, I can recommend to you a couple of prayers for humility. There's even a litany! :) [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 19:14, 2 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::I changed a browser setting and I can now see all the buttons! Yay! But there are still a couple of things with light backgrounds: the Wikimarkup box on the editing page, and behind the page status at the top of a page. When I switch back from my secondary Windows theme to my preferred theme, those bright backgrounds are fixed but the buttons disappear again. So nothing's perfect! C'est la vie! [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 19:34, 2 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::Line breaks in the code would help for readability, I didn't put them in because DiscussionTools has an issue with multiple-line stuff. (No one can edit other's CSS.) :::::::::::::You should close the comment at the end of what is currently line 24. :::::::::::::I suppose <code>textarea { background: #FFF; color: #000 }</code> could help for the editing box. Can you tell me which other thing has a light background (if possible, inspect the html and give me a distinguishing feature, such as an ID or the classes.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 3 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::I am sorry to report that suddenly all my wikimedia pages were bright white, and after much testing (in common.css, Windows, and browser, including a full reboot), I finally reinstated the browser setting I have long used, which is "Force websites to use a dark theme." Now all works as before. The css code you provided is I suspect redundant (or being overridden by the browser setting). I am now using the older Vector skin and that seems to be the best compromise for me, since the spacing is now correct (for the brackets and such) and I can see more buttons than I used to, plus I actually prefer the layout with more text links instead of buttons, and the the sidebar down the left which I like. Thank you for your efforts! I think it was worth it. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 16:24, 3 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::Well, whatever works is good. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:59, 3 January 2025 (UTC) == Congratulations, you are now an administrator on English Wikisource == May you make great use of the tools. Cheers! [[User:BD2412|<span style="background:gold; color:#202122; ">'''''BD2412'''''</span>]] [[User talk:BD2412|'''T''']] 00:25, 27 December 2024 (UTC) Adding my own congratulations. If you have some language abilities beyond English, please add them to your line in the Table on [[WS:ADMINS]]. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 00:40, 27 December 2024 (UTC) :(Wanted to answer, forgot) Thanks for the congrats! noted the language abilities there. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:25, 28 December 2024 (UTC) I also do congratulate you very much. We have really needed such reinforcement :-) --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:20, 28 December 2024 (UTC) == Is is correct? == I added the references to the text of 1844: https://es.wikisource.org/wiki/Discusión:Un_puesto_de_chía_en_Semana_Santa Then how the text is added to translate namespace? --[[User:Rauzoi|Rauzoi]] ([[User talk:Rauzoi|talk]]) 21:31, 28 December 2024 (UTC) :Sorry, forgot to answer. As far as sourcing is concerned, this should be enough (though if/when [[WS:T]] gets adopted as a proposal, which could be pretty soon, it will require scan-backing.) :You still need to add a license to the Spanish page, to make sure that legally we can host it. It should be one of [[es:Especial:PáginasPorPrefijo/Plantilla:DP|this list]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:11, 29 December 2024 (UTC) == <s>Congatulations, Broke 600 pages wiki on you did..</s> == <s> https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/html5-misnesting -Mostly it's due to trying to put DIV based tags insisde P tags, which is bad HTML. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 18:29, 30 December 2024 (UTC) </s> Reverted back to previous version. Now to figure out what went wrong.. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:21, 30 December 2024 (UTC) :When we look at what you reverted, it is clear that this version of {{tl|ppoem}}, (just like the old one), never adds divs inside stanzas. These divs can come only from the user input. Now, still just looking at the code, we can see that all user input that is interpreted as html is put inside the lines, which are themselves spans (and already were before). Thus, all these pages already were putting divs inside spans, and the problem is these pages, which were already lint errors, and misusing the template. Therefore, '''this change to the module was ''not'' the cause of the lint errors''', so I will re-revert. The thing to do, here, would be to fix these 600 pages, which are probably (from experience) using block templates inside ppoem. Leaving it live is moreover useful, if not necessary, to know what the issues actually were. :I would like to remind you that lint errors are not {{tqi|break}}ing issues, so I would appreciate it if you'd be a little less ton-o-brickey. Thank you. :I must say that it comes across as rather: :* dismissive, to blame someone for not testing enough without trying to see what tests were done. I have tested this code, on three computers, on five desktop browsers, on mobile, and in exports (which is all written at [[WS:S#Poem formatting]]). So I think I have done my duty for testing. :* trigger happy, to revert apparently without looking at what you're reverting. :I am sure that this was not your intention, merely stating that this is what it appears as. No offence meant, and I hope none taken. :Regards, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:31, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::Taking a look, suspicions confirmed: {{tl|FI}}s, other {{tl|ppoem}}s, {{tl|rule}}s (all block elements), &c can indeed be found inside ppoems in these pages. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:58, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::Ah, found what makes the issue slightly more proeminent: the p tags autoclose when the parser arrives to their invalid (because block) child nodes, whereas the div didn't. The pages that use block elements inside are still the problem. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:31, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :::(Now sorting through them, appreciate if you and/or @[[User:Zinnober9|Zinnober9]] could give a hand to solve these invalid invocations. Useful info for this task: {{tlx|rule|xem}}s can be replaced by <code><>{{tlx|bar|x}}</code>). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:00, 31 December 2024 (UTC) : What would be even more impressive is changing ppoem so <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext"> <|:x> <||:x> and <*:y> work as single line prefixs to add rules with needing to break out of ppoem. </syntaxhighlight> Or make {{tl|rule}} 'compatible'. .. The revert was because of the sheer number of pages broken. It's never personal, but the types of interactions concerned could have been uncovered during testing (albiet for them specifcally.) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:40, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :Can you explain <code><nowiki><|:x> <||:x> and <*:y></nowiki></code> I don't see what you mean. As in native rule lines? Maybe I could, going to think about it. Note: {{tl|***}} is already compatible, as it uses spans. :As-was, {{tl|rule}} already had a bad interaction with {{tl|ppoem}}, because the hanging indent caused rule to go 4ems to the right. So making {{tl|rule}} compatible would be complicated. :Even if we leave the rules aside, there are plenty of simply wrong usage in these 600 (most notably the FIs (all I've met so far are in fact useless, putting {{tlx|FI|filename.ext|size}} when <code><nowiki><>[[File:filename.ext|size]]</nowiki></code> would have sufficed), the nested ppoems, and using {{tl|hi}} instead of {{tl|hin}}). These should get rid of in any case. I've done some 60 pages, I'd appreciate if you could help. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:47, 31 December 2024 (UTC) : Yes, I was asking for native rule lines in {{tl|ppoem}}, Also ppoem recognising a line is in fact a block insertion (like FI and nested poems) would be reasonable. The rule interaction, wasn't a problem when using DIV based stanzas, HR in P isn't allowed as we've identified. ppoem in ref inside ppoem, would need Mediawiki to actually support block based footnotes (something that's been a long standing issue for at least a DECADE). [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:57, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :Ppoem inside ref inside ppoem perfectly works. What doesn't is ppoem inside ppoem directly. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:00, 31 December 2024 (UTC) : Prior to your template changes, the interactions were masked. You are welcome to ask for assistance, but it needs a clear change of what to migrate. Annoyingly the test cases I added recently, aren't necessarily showing the same 'bad interactions' as lints for some reason. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 10:57, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :The issue is stanzas autoclosing before the rules. If the rule was mid-stanza, this problem is more visible than if it was end-of-stanza. Personally, I'm seeing the same things in the lints and on the testcases. :On what to migrate: simple {{tl|rule}}s to {{tl|bar}}s, {{tl|FI}}s to normal images, {{tl|hi}} to {{tl|hin}}. Nested ppoems, when used to mark a differently-aligned stanza, should replaced by their content, and that content indented to match the scan. These cases are already at least 80% of it. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:04, 31 December 2024 (UTC) : For me, the lints aren't being reported on the testcases I added. But doe show up when I use [[Special:ExpandTemplates]] (Sigh. If adding testcases doesn't actually report a limt that DOES showup eselwhere.) : As I said when Stanza's were DIV based , these interactions were masked. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:14, 31 December 2024 (UTC) ::Some, yes, but not the 4em one. I've seen that one for a year and a half (doesn't always happen). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:15, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :: For some of the interactions you've identified, there isn't a clear migration, so I'm going to go back to fixing unclosed italics rather than assist in migrating {{tl|ppoem}} due to changes in a template that wasn't broken pre change as far as I can tell. I strongly suggest you testcase the interactions you've identfied, to resolve the migration path. Are you also checking each usage of ppoem on Pages for custom styles that relied upon the div based vs P based behaviour? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:30, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :Already did that, no one used div.ws-poem-stanza. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:30, 31 December 2024 (UTC) @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]]: Well, no <code>html5-misnesting</code> in contentspace anymore. that was faster than I thought it would be (partly because, as I discovered, 2/3 of it were me last year, doing specific mistakes over and over again that could be fixed with a regex). A question, since you're the linter expert: I know it's not instant, and some trickled in for a good two hours while I was fixing it, but how much do you think is yet to appear? At my (uninformed) first glance, it looks like it's over. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:54, 31 December 2024 (UTC) {{PING|Alien333}} - Should have cleared most of them. Not sure how many will trickle through in the next round. Also manged to fix some splt-table references, by eliminating the splits. Any chance you could take a look at the remaining 10 or stripped tag lints, Most of the remaining missing tags are essentialy mismatched formatting (and mostly on un-proofread pages.). If you can also take a look at some of the High prority lints, I am not able to edit as I don't have admin powers, much appreciated[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) :(Note: I added a warning at {{tl|ppoem/doc}} to not use block elements inside, hopefully will help.) :None of the high-priority lints appear in contentspace, apart from [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:LintErrors/duplicate-ids&offset=4031380 Duplicate IDs]. That one is complicated. Has plenty of causes, the largest of which seem to be: * Something, I think [[MediaWiki:Gadget-PageNumbers-core.js]], which gives, as IDs, the page names as given in the index pagelist. This is what allows links of the form <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>[[Work title#page number]]</syntaxhighlight>. To solve this, we could either add something to the IDs to keep them unique, but then they'd lose their purpose, or remove duplicate IDs altogether. Need to be careful around this. * Templates that add an IDs to the result, depending on the argument or not. * Hand-chosen duplicate IDs. : Tbh, I don't see how I can help you on this. If you have ideas, I'm open to suggestions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:02, 31 December 2024 (UTC) == Broken redirects == Shouldn't these have gone along with the targets: * [[What can I upload to Wikimedia Commons]] * [[2004 Wikipedia Press Release]] ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:49, 31 December 2024 (UTC) :Indeed, thanks for noticing. Is there a way to find them, so I can keep an eye on it? I often do mass deletes when closing [[WS:PD]], and during such I'm likely to miss redirects. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:08, 31 December 2024 (UTC) == Old (and some newer) formatter codes - possible for short codes in ppoem... == {| !code !Function |- |{bb} or (bl} || Embolden |- |{it} or {il} || Italcize |- |{ni} || Not italic |- |{nb} || Not bold |- |{bu} or {ul}|| Underline |- |{ds}|| Set doublespace (line spacing} |- |{cs}||Set 'compacted' (line spacing} |- |{tt}{mono}|| Monospace font. |- |{ansi} ||ANSI/VT type font ( intended for program output screens if those get transcibed at some point.) Monospce, Green on black, fixed 80 character width) |- |{cc}{888} || 200%, high contrast - (intended for film dialouge,transcription. Page 888 used to be the UK teletext page for subtitles.) |- |{ls1}..{ls5}.. {lssquish}.. {lswide} || Letter spacing in ems , and commonly used variants. |- |{lv}{sp}{dhr}{nil}{blank} || Insert blank lines. |- |{sc}||Small caps. |- |{grc} ||Ancient greek ( for single line/stanza - ppoem has lang attrib for entire passages) |- |{he} ||Hebrew (for single line/stanza - ppoem has lang attrib for entire passages} |- |{ang}||Old English |- |"{ex}chequer" {court}{abbey} || "Court" hand (essentialy a formatter code to use Junicode font (via ULS if needed}} to accomodate 'recordtype' glyphs for scribal contractions, see examples used in Statutes of the Realm and related works.. |- |{hl1} (hl2} || Heading levels- 1to9 - (Which a user will have to specify in Index styles for a work). |} There may be more, (And if implementing I strongly suggest having a seperate /data module/stylesheet from the LUA scripts!/ I'm not sure if the ppoem formatter can be made to an 8-bit error hexdump type format though.. maybe thats what Syntaxhighlighting is for..:) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:23, 31 December 2024 (UTC) <syntaxhighlight lang="css" line> /* I think it's not a very good idea to have 2 two-letter aliases for the same class (risk of confusion). */ .ws-poem-bb /* to add as alias to .ws-poem-bold, {bl} duplicate */ /* {it} is already there, {il} duplicate */ /* {ni} would correspond to {{fsn}} and {nb} to {{fwn}}, so: */ .ws-poem-noitalics, .ws-poem-ni { font-style:normal; } .ws-poem-nobold, .ws-poem-nb { font-weight:normal; } /* might as well add {{fvn}} */ .ws-poem-font-variant-normal, .ws-poem-fvn { font-variant:normal; } .ws-poem-ul { text-decoration:underline; } .ws-poem-doublespacing, .ws-poem-ds { line-height:200%; } .ws-poem-compact, .ws-poem-cs { line-height:95%; } .ws-poem-monospace, .ws-poem-mono, .ws-poem-tt { font-family:monospace; } /* Don't think that {ansi} is going to be useful * for {cc} and {888}, not all film use poems, and the film templates already have styles * how much would fall under "commonly used variants" of sp? if there are a lot, might be better to use {{lsp}} * (gave me the idea to add a {{lspn}} equivalent:) */ .ws-poem-letter-spacing-none, .ws-poem-lspn { letter-spacing:normal; } /* a single blank line is a stanza break, and multiple should be a larger stanza break. Here are classes (to be applied to a stanza) to have larger stanza breaks: */ .ws-poem-mb2 { margin-bottom:2em; } .ws-poem-mb3 { margin-bottom:3em; } /* Here, mb''x'' is for margin-bottom-x. Should avoid having a lot of these classes, users can define beyond 3. If this other spacing is used consistently in the whole work, just add .ws-poem-stanza:not(:last-child) { margin-bottom:''whatever'' } to index CSS. * sc already there * I'm afraid that with simple CSS we can't change lang attribute (would need a bit of hardcoding) * Is anyone really going to use nine levels of headers? Anyhow, anyone can already use whatever classes they want (the set is not restricted, if you want you can add {xkcd} to a line and define that.) */ </syntaxhighlight> — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:17, 31 December 2024 (UTC) == Apologies for being an idiot == @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]], @[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]]: I am the worst of idiots. I was completely, totally wrong. I owe everyone involved apologies, for causing unnecessary conflict through my stupidity, and for acting like an moron. (To SF00, more specifically: sorry for recruiting you into this mess.) I ought to go hide in a hole of shame and never come out. My edit ''was'' the problem, because the line spans are not inline. They have display:block. Which is why the lint errors said "span". And why SF00 first mentioned div-in-p errors, as a blocked span is essentially a div. This display:block was also written [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Template:Ppoem/styles.css#L-42 in the style sheet], and therefore on ppoem in the browser console. I looked at both at least twenty times each in the last month. I do not know how I managed to not notice this whole thing as it was damn staring into my face. I found out because InductiveLoad mentioned that spans were blocked on his talk page in 2021. (On realizing, kinda wanted to ask, why'd no one correct me? But you did try, both of you, although you didn't know, or didn't manage to make me understand (wouldn't be your fault, rather mine), the exact reason why I was wrong, and so I wasn't convinced. I guess this is the problem with being too confident. Anyhow, the responsibility is all mine.) I suppose it only signaled on 600 pages (as opposed to tens of thousands) because a span-display-block that has only span children is considered in some step of the linting process to be an inline element, and therefore to not be an issue. Now, for consequences of my actions. Of these 600-odd edits (counts approximate, from memory): #200 were harmlessly moving a pipe after instead of before a custom rule. They're pointless, but harmless. #50 were removing templates, and replacing them by something not worse ({{tl|hi}} to {{tl|hin}}), or a bit better ({{tl|FI}} to simple images, as FI has no use in ppoem). #300 were replacing rules by bars. They could be characterized as either changes slightly for the worse (semantic-wise), or slightly for the better (because of the 4em shift issue). #50 of them were changes definitely for the worse (such as splitting a {{tl|ppoem}} where something that couldn't be included was used, e.g. a double rule). I think that reverting: * the first and part of the second would be as pointless, and harmless, as these edits themselves. * the rest of the second would be slightly for the worse, but not a great lot. * the third group will be done, because one important issue with it is that, though it was not the intention, it did end up enforcing one side (as the pages already using {{tl|bar}} did not appear in the list), for no valid reason. * the fourth group will be necessary, as it's a worse result for no valid reason either. I will reread all of these 600 edits and revert those that need to be. As the proverb goes: sow the wind, reap the whirlwind. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:35, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :This wasn't addressed to me, but may I jump in here and say: :{{...}} dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 21:17, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :{{done}}. For information, I had to revert 94 of them (The first group was a lot larger, and SF00's were already in great part reverted). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:54, 2 January 2025 (UTC) == Line based ppoem formatting.. == [[:Page:A History of Domestic Manners and Sentiments in England During the Middle Ages.djvu/425]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:14, 4 January 2025 (UTC) Work around for non italics in other wise italicised poem :).. If there's an even quicker way , LMK. (Like perhaps marking the non-italics only with italic markup. (like the approach taken with Italic Block and other templates :) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:17, 4 January 2025 (UTC) :(It hurts my head a bit to see <code><nowiki>''</nowiki></code> in {fsn} in {it}.) :That page had an issue because an apostrophe line 4 was replaced by a <code><nowiki>''</nowiki></code>. :What I'd do, tbh, is just use the inline {{tl|fsn}} template. I did that at that page. What do you think? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:24, 4 January 2025 (UTC) :Works for me, Thanks. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:46, 4 January 2025 (UTC) ::(To clarify, just to be sure, italics in {fsn} in {it} does work, it didn't because of the unclosed italics above.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:49, 4 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Author:Tilman Bayer]] == I note that you deleted the only work by the author following the decision to do so. Do you think that the author's page should remain ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:20, 5 January 2025 (UTC) :No, sorry, I missed it. I should pay more attention. (I intend to write up something one of these days to automate finding a list of pages to delete (pending human approval, ofc)). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:49, 5 January 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:16, 6 January 2025 (UTC) == Rapid transcription tools - are they available to anyone, and if so, how? == Hi, judging by the number of works you add to the home page, you clearly possess the means of rapidly generating and transcluding output from texts. While I do a lot of old texts, for which OCR produces at best only middling results, I also do some more modern stuff with cleaner typefaces, which seem to be what you focus on. I'd like to have a go with whatever these tools are, and was wondering if they're available, and if there's a tutorial covering their use? Regards, [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 15:35, 9 January 2025 (UTC) :It's probably much less automated then you think, and it's nearly all available. Details of my workflow, if you'll bear with me (I'm afraid most of it won't interest you): :I consider OCR quality to be key. Bad OCR is a lot of time lost. Therefore I always strive to get as good OCR as I can. My current mix for that is: :* Getting the JP2s from IA (I nearly only work with IA). I keep them around till I'm done, for illustrations. When I need some of those, I get JPGs from the JP2s, do whatever file manipulation I want to do with the JPGs, and then upload to commons (I chose a fixed format to save time: {{tqi|[Index name without extension] p[pagenum].jpg}}). :* Converting them to PDF with [https://gitlab.mister-muffin.de/josch/img2pdf img2pdf]. This intermediate PDF conversion between JP2 and DJVU is probably the weakest link right now, as it entails a slight loss in quality, but it is needed for the next step. :* Which is OCR itself, using [https://github.com/ocrmypdf/OCRmyPDF ocrmypdf] (using tesseract). After a lot of testing, I found that this gave much better result than other methods. It has an issue tesseract always has of often badly misunderstanding quotes, but for letters and other punctuation, it's top notch, as far as I've seen. I would like to get a same-quality equivalent for djvu, but haven't found yet ): (never managed to get ocrodjvu up and running). A property I like a lot with ocrmypdf, is that when it fails (which is rarely, apart from quotes), it either fails loudly (quotes also fail loudly, I'm merely saying that outside of them there are few errors), or fail in way that are made loud by some of the below tools. When it doesn't understand a word, it often spits out gibberish, instead of an easily-confusable incorrect version of that word. :* Conversion to DJVU using [https://github.com/jwilk-archive/pdf2djvu pdf2djvu]. :* At this step, there might be misaligned OCR. I do {{tqi|djvused [filename].djvu -e "output-all" > test.dsed}} (djvused is from [https://djvu.sourceforge.net/features.html djvulibre]), and watch if a text hierarchy error comes up. If it does, it means that some page returned invalid OCR, and PRP is going to have trouble with that, and the OCR will be shifted, which is huge pain. To solve this, go to test.dsed, look what's the last pagenum. If it's after the work's end (in the no text pages at the end), as it often happens, you can ignore it. Else, do, with {{tqi|djvused [filename.djvu] -e "select [last pagenum in the djvused+1];remove-txt;save"}}, and then rinse and repeat till it's fine. :* Finally, then upload to the relevant place often with the filename {{tqi|[mainspace work name].djvu}} (sometimes remove the parentheses in the name, because I did a lot of works called {{tqi|Poems (author name)}}, and so there were always parentheses. In the past, my code assumed the title was always a form of that. most of this, but not all, has been cleared.) :For proofreading itself: I have made plenty of scripts (all here online on WS) to assist with various steps. I have tried to provide doc so that others can use, feel free to ask if it's unclear. They are: :* [[User:Alien333/common.js]]: not much, and this one can't really be used by everyone, it's mostly temporary stuff. The one important thing (maybe should be moved out?) is near the end, it prevents saving a page where there are invalid italic/bold (a bit simplistic, might have false positives.) :* [[User:Alien333/cuts.js]]: provides access to various functions of the below, as well as navigation (shifting Page:s, shifting sibling through the {{tl|header}}s, and so on, with for each the option to open in this tab or a new one) through key combinations (mostly ctrl-meta-something, with a bit of ctrl-something). see [[User:Alien333/cuts]] :* [[User:Alien333/clean.js]]: applies some regexes to clean OCR and do some basic formatting. This is invoked by many of my scripts; you may want to provide a dummy clean() function (that returns its output) in your user JS if you don't like it. :* [[User:Alien333/poemise.js]]: as the name says, to ease formatting poetry, being able to do the formatting with 3-4 characters and a keypress on most pages so far. It also brings an imperfect way to fix the di-ppoem interaction (premature wrapping), and functions to change ppoem ends and starts fluidly. see [[User:Alien333/poemise]] :* [[User:Alien333/nobr.js]]: I rarely use it (as I mostly do poetry), but it's the manyth version of a simple unwrapping script. :* [[User:Alien333/rhalt.js]]: A fork of the rh gadget, specialized for poetry. It does not replace it; it is complementary. I like having the two at hand. see [[User:Alien333/rhalt]] :* [[User:Alien333/addtpp.js]]: a simple script to correct typos in the name of {{tl|tpp}}, and replaces {{tl|ppoem}} by {{tl|tpp}} when tpp features are used. :* [[User:Alien333/pagenum.js]]: very simplistic script that adds, in the page header for Page:s, their pagenum as defined in the pagelist :* [[User:Alien333/cmbb.js]]: a WIP wikicode editor, somehow similar to CodeMirror, for thorougher highlighting that includes the headers/footers and other features I wanted. Notably, this allows CSS styling of common scannos to identify them easier. see [[User:Alien333/cmbb]] :I also use Firefox's spell checker (with an extendable dictionary, which now comprises about 9000 items for old words that are valid) to find scannos (it takes no action). :I at this point probably should talk about {{tl|tpp}}. It's a thing I made, which uses ppoem, to do some stuff I ended up doing often. This template could be debated. The reason I have not tried to add these features to ppoem is that ppoem has the characteristic of being clean; these are not, and in some cases cannot be, clean. Features (see the doc for details): :* Adding a title as first parameter, centered and targetable with CSS; that allows marvels, and permits the elimination of a great lot of repetitive formatting :* Wrapping in most cases the first words with a classed span (for small-caps first words); this has saved me a great lot of time :* Relative indent; essentially the same as typing <code>{{tlx|phantom|previous line}} this line</code>, but shorter :* Reverse indent; does exactly what it says on the tin; to be rewritten to be cleaner :* Separating of different parts of a poem not aligned together (in effect making multiple ppoems); it has the advantage of 1) being shorter and 2) taking better care of the height of the break between the poems, being the same as that of a regular stanza break :That's about as far as it goes for transcription. I have optimised as much as I could so that I could easily find most scannos, and that hard-to-find scannos are very rare. That is probably one of the things that speed the most up. (I stay on the lookout for the scannos I have trouble finding, and when I find one once in a book I wait until I'm finished and then I reread everything, checking specifically for that, as if there's one of these I may have missed more.) I have given a lot of though on that, and I believe that I do not go too fast for it to diminish the quality of my works; if that is not the case, please point me to where I messed up, and I will gladly reread and correct that or these books, and adapt my method. :For transclusion, I use [[User:Alien333/transclude.js]], which indeed has allowed me to speed the process up tremendously. I intend to give this a proper (OOUI) interface one of these days, to make it more usable. see [[User:Alien333/transclude]] :For disambiguation, I maintain a local list of most of the poems I have transcribed, a piece of OCaml code takes care of finding matches and adding to the list. [[User:Alien333/dab.js]] does the actual on-wiki work (it is one of the things which rely on the title being Poems, which is why I do not disambiguate the other works I do). :There you go! I hope I've answered your question, please tell me if not. :I must say I admire you and thank you for your relentless proofreading efforts. You do more than me on a monthly basis, and without my tools. :(and sorry for the wall of text) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:06, 9 January 2025 (UTC) ::Hi, thanks for taking the time and trouble to explain the process you use. Unfortunately, what sprang to mind was a line from 'The Big Bang Theory' - "Okay, sweetie, I know you think you're explaining yourself, but you're really not." I could cope with the image processing stuff at the beginning, because I do some parts of it to create or edit PDF and DJVU files, or extract images, but installing and using 'OCRmyPDF' would be at the limits of what I can do (if not beyond) on a computer. I do have the ability to manipulate PDF's [Foxit Editor] but it tries a bit to hard to format the OCR text it generates.{{pbr}}As for the rest, I have previously managed to add tools I've stumbled across to my own .js. file but presumably I'd have to replicate all of the pages and sub pages you list in my own, since I understand I can't link to someone else's. Frankly, I think I'll have to wait until someone packages this up in a user-friendly wrapper. {{pbr}}How does your work relate to the 'QuickTranscribe' project progressed by PseudoSkull/SnowyCinema? I came across this entry [[User_talk:SnowyCinema#QuickTranscribe_update]] which suggests that it is well developed, but again, looking at GitHub, it needs a good level of IT knowledge to use it. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 22:06, 17 January 2025 (UTC) :::SC's QT also has a lot of potential, and has nothing to do whatsoever with what I use, at least for now. :::All of my scripts can be installed by anyone just by adding <code>importScript("User:Alien333/[insert name here].js;")</code> to their common.js — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:58, 18 January 2025 (UTC) :I hadn't done a non-poetry work in a while; I must say that the OCR I usually get for poetry is much better than what I got for [[Index:The picture of Dorian Gray (IA pictureofdoriang00wildrich).pdf|The picture of Dorian Gray (IA pictureofdoriang00wildrich).pdf]]. (Maybe only for this work, that has a pretty low contrast. Maybe in general shorter lines help. IDK) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:46, 17 January 2025 (UTC) ::I'm surprised that you didn't get a good result from that scan, it's very clear. I'm working on a number of things from Early English Books Online (EEBO) that are frankly awful (mainly due to the amount of print through).{{pbr}}For what it's worth, in my experience, of the three OCR options available in Wikisource, Transkribus is poor, Tesseract is good but Google does best. However, it's not perfect by any means. It seems to struggle with quotation marks, 'em' dashes (either makes them hyphens or ignores them), colons (often misses them). It also does random things like moving the beginning or end of a line elsewhere on the page, throwing in different language symbols (e.g. it sometimes puts in Hebrew characters in place of double quotation marks), and as to where it might put the page number, well that's anyone's guess. It also doesn't separate paragraphs, whereas Tesseract does, which also does better with quotation marks. Neither of them does a very good job with the long 's'; I'd give Tesseract the edge on this one (Google does a mixture of mostly 'f' and the odd 'ſ').{{pbr}}From a poetry perspective, one of the things Google sometimes does is omit 'O' from the beginning of lines that start with it. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 22:32, 17 January 2025 (UTC) :::I dislike all online OCR tools, google OCR because of the emdashes, and because it very often misreads end-of-line punctuation, and the others for inaccuracy. :::The version of Tesseract used by OCRmypdf has given me much better results: :::* it didn't misread letters :::* or emdashes :::* and it was not guilty of splitting lines for no reason :::I'm especially disappointed to see it perform poorly (jumbling up the lines) for this scan. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:12, 18 January 2025 (UTC) ::::I think it's very much related to the low contrast; on the pages with better contrast (e.g. [[Page:The picture of Dorian Gray (IA pictureofdoriang00wildrich).pdf/254]]) it reached its usual performance. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:18, 18 January 2025 (UTC) == missing page == I am missing a page in that magazine. It is going to take hours and hours (like maybe until Tuesday although I hope not) to rebuild that file. My question: is it going to be alright for me to leave things in that state of neither here nor there until I can get the new file uploaded? Thank you so much for ''all'' your help!--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 21:51, 12 January 2025 (UTC) ==Wikisource to Wikidata bot== * Could you correct Q43270605, the Wikisource links to his wife, not him. It was caused by my error on the Wikisource side, you said that once an error is introduced, it will not correct automatically when fixed on the Wikisource side, your bot only does one pass. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 13:43, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *:{{done}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:02, 14 January 2025 (UTC) == [[Page:The China Mail, Issue 27,265 (ia NPCM19290823).djvu/1]] == In case anyone's curious, that was a G7 not G6, I just misclicked in the dropdown. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:07, 22 January 2025 (UTC) == Portal:Davao de Oro Ordinances == When you delete items like this, please remember to also check for (and adjust/remove) incoming links to the page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:16, 23 January 2025 (UTC) :I did check, and this link has been around for a while, so I think this is a page that should exist, so having a redlink is normal, and only the content was problematic. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:17, 23 January 2025 (UTC) :(Please tell me if I missed some. Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:23, 23 January 2025 (UTC)) == Interesting poetry book == I have kept an eye out for something like this since the Japanese Songs was deleted. [[Index:Selected Poems of Jehudah Halevi (Salaman 1928).djvu]] has poems in both English and Hebrew, same poem, separate pages. There is a template {{tl|iwpage}} that I was interested to see in use on both source wikis; used in the page namespaces of the Japanese Songs for Children book. If you are interested in this and finish the en parts; I can wander over to he.wikisource.org and let them know--maybe they will try it! Or not; depending on your mood/docket/other.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 20:50, 25 January 2025 (UTC) ::More, I have not datafied many of these 1928 texts that I have uploaded. My reason being that whoever takes them on might want to datafy them with their own software or their own idea of how it should be done. After a while, I am going to datafy them and drop them into the monthly collaboration. So, it is all open and don't worry about orphaning it.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 20:53, 25 January 2025 (UTC) :::Even more! I was surprised to see that the link is not red!! So, I have no idea what is going on with this except that it is interesting to me in a cross-wiki sort of way.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 20:55, 25 January 2025 (UTC) == New texts - Loveman poems == My apologies. My intention was to move the last entry. • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 13:37, 26 January 2025 (UTC) == Syntax highlighing errors here == @[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]]: I guess that was what you were trying to fix? I've used syntaxhighlight quite many times over the last year and bits, so it'll be technical finding out which is/are bad. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:32, 30 January 2025 (UTC) :Indeed. It might be something weird on the [[mw:Extension:SyntaxHighlight]] end; probably not worth too much worry. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 06:34, 30 January 2025 (UTC) == Missing tags.. == https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:LintErrors/missing-end-tag&dir=prev&offset=2068144&exactmatch=1&tag=all&template=all&titlecategorysearch=&wpNamespaceRestrictions=829%0D%0A828%0D%0A711%0D%0A710%0D%0A107%0D%0A105%0D%0A103%0D%0A102%0D%0A101%0D%0A100%0D%0A14%0D%0A15%0D%0A13%0D%0A11%0D%0A12%0D%0A10%0D%0A9%0D%0A6%0D%0A7%0D%0A8%0D%0A3%0D%0A2%0D%0A5%0D%0A115 Not that many left outside Content spaces. Any chance you could (low priority) reduce this further, as I hit a competence level.. :) [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:22, 30 January 2025 (UTC) :Oh gosh, please do nudge me about this sort of stuff when I said I'd do something and I forget. I just remembered this list on paws of missing italics, I said I'd work on that like a month ago and I completely forgot. :Will try. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:25, 30 January 2025 (UTC) == Works of Aristotle == I admit that I assumed those two pages were just overscans, as that is normally the case with excess pages at the end. However, if you look at the document on internet archive - https://archive.org/details/workstranslatedi02arisuoft/workstranslatedi02arisuoft/page/n519/mode/2up - it doesn't have those two pages at all, so I don't know where they came from. In any event, my main concern was that they were showing as orphaned pages, which now they are not. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:16, 30 January 2025 (UTC) == Cane == When you moved Cane and the related pages, that has caused all the links from that main page to become redlinks ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:12, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :Oh, sorry, going to correct, and do the same for other stuff I moved yesterday. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:25, 31 January 2025 (UTC) == Caroling Dusk == I've added this volume (edited by Countee Cullen) to the February MC. I'd encourage you to dabble in this, doing a page or two every now and then, as a means of encouraging new editors. I would not ask you to complete the work nor power through it, because that would prevent others from trying their hand. But having some of the pages done would provide a model for new editors to try their hands at proofreading it. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:58, 1 February 2025 (UTC) :Ok, did a few. Will do some more in a week or two if it's not progressing much. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:18, 2 February 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. From what I've seen, some works draw volunteers, others do not, and there is no rhyme nor reason to it. However, people do seem willing to help more if they have syntax they can copy or mimic. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:56, 2 February 2025 (UTC) == Le Corbusier == Should his author page be at his real name ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:34, 2 February 2025 (UTC) :Maybe? I don't know. If you feel like it, feel free to move. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:36, 2 February 2025 (UTC) ::The relevant help page says "The full name of the author is preferred, unless he/she is better known by a pseudonym" - though I don't think that is the policy that is generally being applied. But let's leave it as you did, but I will do a redirect from his real name. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:19, 2 February 2025 (UTC) :::It's about the "better known by a pseudonym" part I'm not sure of. WP at any rate thinks the relevant pagename is [[w:Le Corbusier]] — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:20, 2 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Yes, but there are lots of cases where WP and WS are different. I think that I will raise this on Scriptorium. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:28, 2 February 2025 (UTC) :::::What I'm saying is that in this specific area we use the same criterion as them: what people are better known by. If WP put him at Le Corbusier, it means the sources called him Le Corbusier, and so he was better known by his pseudonym, and so we should also put it at Le Corbusier. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:34, 2 February 2025 (UTC) == Javascript gadgets == Just asking if there are any pieces of JavaScript that I could use to improve the transcluding experience? [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 18:28, 2 February 2025 (UTC) :Various people have done semi-automated (you give it the arguments, but then it edits on its own) things over time; my iteration of it is [[User:Alien333/transclude.js]]. The main way in which it streamlines transclusion, is that it fills the prev/next fields all by itself, that it prevents retyping of a lot of stuff (e.g. for <pages, you only type the arguments), and that everything is done in one text box. :I know the doc is a bit unclear, feel free to ask if you've got questions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:32, 2 February 2025 (UTC) == [[Portal:Classical Latin literature]] == Is there a toggle that can be set to ''prevent'' the default image being pulled from Wikidata. There are some larger portals set up with menu windows, and these portals should ''not'' be pulling an image to display in the top right because it breaks the layout. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 4 February 2025 (UTC) :Up to now there wasn't, so I added one (named {{parameter|noimage}}). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:33, 4 February 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks! --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 4 February 2025 (UTC) == The collected works of Henrik Ibsen == I have started to work on proofreading '''The collected works of Henrik Ibsen''' trying to follow (as is my convention) the conventions of the people that started the project when apparently it was borrowed from Project Gutenberg for inclusion here. But I am actively involved in trying to improve this multi-volume work and so I noticed the redirects that you added and attempted to tailor my previous work to match them, thereby leaving a bunch of redirects in my wake that probably now could be removed. [[The Collected Works of Henrik Ibsen/Volume 2/The Vikings at Helgeland/Act 1]] Since you without a doubt have more programming experience than I, perhaps you could help me figure out what is going on with the tranclusion process for this work. There seems to be some irregularities in the page numbering of the transcluded works (but only when the page numbers are beside the text, and not when they are within the text. The html seems to indicate that the page numbers that are missing have been made "invisible" for some reason. But since I am proceeding in a standard manner, I have no idea what is causing this to happen. <nowiki><div id="pagenumber_5" class="pagenumber noprint pagenumber-invisible" style="top: 1135.42 px;">...</div></nowiki> <nowiki><div id="pagenumber_6" class="pagenumber noprint" style="top: 3094.27 px;">...</div></nowiki> <nowiki><div id="pagenumber_7" class="pagenumber noprint pagenumber-invisible" style="top: 2510.95 px;">...</div></nowiki> <nowiki><div id="pagenumber_8" class="pagenumber noprint pagenumber-invisible" style="top: 3131.15 px;">...</div></nowiki> <nowiki><div id="pagenumber_9" class="pagenumber noprint pagenumber-invisible" style="top: 3761.82 px;">...</div></nowiki> <nowiki><div id="pagenumber_10" class="pagenumber noprint" style="top: 4321.15 px;">...</div></nowiki> etc. Why are some pages being made invisible? Why is the top number sometime very inaccurate? I do not see that I am doing anything to cause this, and so it needs to be fixed at a different level, that I have no access to. This problem does not occur, however, when the page is set to "page links within text". The page numbers all show up then. In any case, I have no idea why some pages numbers are being set to "pagenumber-invisible" by the transclusion process. Any assistance to get to the bottom of this challenging issue would be appreciated. This is the first time I have noticed the page numbers being messed up like this, and I would not mind knowing why [[User:PWidergren|PWidergren]] ([[User talk:PWidergren|talk]]) 12:47, 14 February 2025 (UTC) :What redirects did I make, again? Sorry, short memory here. From peeking at the edit histories here and there, it does seem to me, that I did a redirectless move, as is usual. Redirects from page moves due to title corrections (misspelt words, wrong case, and the like) should not be created and should be deleted under [[WS:CSD#M2]]. I should be able to do that fairly easily. How many have you left? :On transclusion and the page numbers: these are put there by local JS, namely [[MediaWiki:Gadget-PageNumbers-core.js]]. :I am not seeing hidden pagenums on my end, at least not on the page you pointed at. If it's on another page, please give a link. And, what browser are you on? :So, in a nutshell, after a lot of rummaging: please paste <code>$("#d-pageNumbers_visible span").html()</code> in your console on the relevant page, and check whether it says "Page links displayed" or "Page links hidden". :For context: there are two possible conditions for the <code>pagenumber-invisible</code> class to be added: :* Either an underlying variable described by the text mentioned above corresponds to "hidden", :* or the page spans are closer than five pixels. The positions are not exactly as measured by the top property, but long story short it comes down to the same thing: these 6 pagespans are not too close, and so in fact only the first condition matters. :Back to <code>$("#d-pageNumbers_visible span").html()</code>: :If it says "hidden": at any rate, I have an entirely new problem I need to get to know before I can get properly angry at it. Try clicking on the link with that text, in the left toolbar. Tell me what happens. :If it says "displayed": I'm going to get really annoyed and bash my head against my keyboard.^{[joking, not really going to do that]} Then probably will rereread that again and try to find out where I was wrong. :Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:11, 14 February 2025 (UTC) == Poetry collections and LibriVox == Hi, one of the many things I do is record audiobooks over on LibriVox with the intention of linking them back here. I'm coming to the end of recording a volume of [[Author:Thomas Bracken|Thomas Bracken]]'s poems. As our current main poetry proofreader, do you have a couple of collections that you think should have a priority for recording? (I do the recordings under the same username.) [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 17:29, 10 March 2025 (UTC) :Here's a list of stuff that's mentioned in WP lists, that we have and that rings a bell to me: :* [[Tamerlane and Other Poems (1884)]] :* [[The Tower (Yeats)]] :* [[Poems and Baudelaire Flowers]] :* [[Poems (Rossetti, 1901)]] :* [[In the Seven Woods]] :* [[The Seven Seas]] :A few other ideas, of collections I proofread and liked: :* [[Poems (Nora May French)]] :* [[Poems (Rowe)]] :* [[Fiddler's Farewell]] :* [[Poems (Hoffman)]] :These are all only ideas, and I don't know if anything really has a "priority" around here. :Seeing how we appear to have none of Bracken's collections, perhaps you'd be interested in me proofreading it? If there's ever some piece of poetry you'd like to get done, feel free to add at [[User:Alien333/Poetry requests]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:35, 10 March 2025 (UTC) == CSS color.. == I did a sweep for some tags. However I'd appreciate a review of my recent efforts before I move onto ns0 and ns104 in greater depth. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:59, 12 March 2025 (UTC) : Now doing ns104 (Page) using AWB. I would REALLY appreciate someone reviewing the efforts, to make sure I've not broken a huge amount of pages(but predicatably).. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 17:43, 13 March 2025 (UTC) ::Maybe wait a bit, do something else. Or request at [[WS:S]]. I won't have much time on my hands in the next few days. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:44, 13 March 2025 (UTC) == Selfpromotional photos == Hi. I have noticed that you deleted the page Abdulsalam Abass Adeyinka. This page contained, among others, a selfpromotional photo of some youngster. When deleting such pages, just consider nominating similar photos for deletion at Commons too. Adding <code><nowiki>{{SD|F10}}</nowiki></code> to the file's page is usually enough. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:27, 12 March 2025 (UTC) :And checking their upload history usually reveals more deletion candidates too :-) --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:28, 12 March 2025 (UTC) == links a redirects == Sometimes it is also necessary to fix the headers of each subpage when there were absolute links used instead of relative ones, like [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Four_Favourite_Songs_%28Glasgow%29%2FGo%2C_Yarrow_Flower&diff=14940614&oldid=14940597 here], + broken redirects, like [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Four_Favorite_Songs_(2)/The_Sailor%27s_Journal&action=edit&redlink=1]. Sometimes it helps not only checking "what links here" for every deleted page and subpage, but also "page information" --> "number of subpages" to check whether the deleted page does not have some unnoticed subpages. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:38, 16 March 2025 (UTC) :I've automated that sort of stuff for deletion, but I sometimes forget it for moves (about headers, though, why do people use absolute links?) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:42, 16 March 2025 (UTC) ::Yeah, absolute links are a pain. Probably some unexperienced editor. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:52, 16 March 2025 (UTC) == Litanies and ppoem again == Hello, I hope your coding brain can spot my error. I copied/pasted from the Litany of the Holy Name that we worked so hard on together back in January, but the second page of the litany I'm now trying to do is spitting the code back in my face and laughing at me. Please help! [[Blessed be God (Callan)/Devotions To Saint Joseph]]. I shall be eternally grateful (again), [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 21:40, 22 March 2025 (UTC) :{{done}}! You'd closed the table (with |}) at the end of [[Page:Blessedbegodcomp00call.pdf/487]]'s body, which meant that the table was stopped there. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:22, 23 March 2025 (UTC) ::Glorious! I thank you!! I should've titled this "Litanies and ppoem and tables again" -- tables are not my friend, gotta do more reps. [[User:Laura1822|Laura1822]] ([[User talk:Laura1822|talk]]) 17:11, 23 March 2025 (UTC) == Headers/// == Was the header here, meant to be as lo contrast against the background? [[The_story_of_saiva_saints/62._THIRU_VARURPPIRANTHAR]] I thought these had a distinct color. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:49, 2 April 2025 (UTC) : We need to start setting this directly on Wikisource over relying on Codex values that get redefined. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 20:53, 2 April 2025 (UTC) == Can you validate? == Hey Alien333, sorry to bother you, but basically I have been making the Emily Dickinson poems consistent- removing spaces at end, removing the uc template etc. Though I'm not marking them validated bcs I don't want to mess anything up due to my inexperinece, so can you validate? All the yellows are mine, except the first few(and the last, which I'm doing right now). [[User:DoctorWhoFan91|DoctorWhoFan91]] ([[User talk:DoctorWhoFan91|talk]]) 19:27, 4 April 2025 (UTC) :(Don't remove the {{tl|uc}} template. Technically, it is slightly better to use it for the capitalised first words of poems. I'm not going to, but someone may want to readd them.) :Thanks for the effort. On validating: I have a great lot of experience as a poetry proofreader. If I'd done only this, I could have finished it in a bit less than a day (the same could be said of other users). This to say that for the POTM, which is there to help new users learn stuff, often we prefer not to get involved ''too much'', else it'd be done in no time. So, I'd be perhaps more for letting new users learn by validating the few yellow pages, and then doing a final quality check and correction at the very end. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:33, 4 April 2025 (UTC) ::I actually removed a lot of them, should I continue or not? I was removing them bcs Dickinson's poetry usually has weird capitals, so I thought I should just remove them, for consistency. [[User:DoctorWhoFan91|DoctorWhoFan91]] ([[User talk:DoctorWhoFan91|talk]]) 19:37, 4 April 2025 (UTC) :::I'd be of the opinion that removing them or not really doesn't change much. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:44, 4 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I decided to remove them. I marked all as proofread, and more or less removed the errors. I'll leave the validating for other new editors. I technically am new to WikiSource, but I probably should have left some of the error corrections to other new editors as well. [[User:DoctorWhoFan91|DoctorWhoFan91]] ([[User talk:DoctorWhoFan91|talk]]) 20:09, 4 April 2025 (UTC) == Verses from Maoriland == Thanks for adding this. I've chucked it into the monthly challenge, since its nice and short. I've also added it to the transcription list on [[Portal:New Zealand]]. [[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 23:03, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :Just in case you didn't see: it's currently the POTM. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:21, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::Whoops. Should it be removed from the monthly challenge then? I know things aren't usually double-listed. [[User:IdiotSavant|IdiotSavant]] ([[User talk:IdiotSavant|talk]]) 00:44, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :::I don't know. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:44, 8 April 2025 (UTC) == Poems Plunkett.djvu == The foreword is by Geraldine Plunkett, who died in 1986, so this file may need to be hosted on Wikisource. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:28, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :Indeed! imported to here with PWB, and requested deletion at com. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:33, 10 April 2025 (UTC) == cmbb and WikisourceMono == Hi, I want to use the cmbb script but it changes the [[Wikisource:WikisourceMono|WikisourceMono]] font in the editing box to the default font. I wonder if there is any way to not make this happen. Thanks, [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 18:30, 12 April 2025 (UTC) :(I said and then erased some stuff that turned out to be false.) :So in the end, just add <code>.cmbb-line,</code> between line 2 and 3 of your common.css. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:04, 12 April 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you! [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 19:08, 12 April 2025 (UTC) :::(Oh, and if you have any feedback please do tell me.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:17, 12 April 2025 (UTC) :Aand of course it wasn't totally false. So, @[[User:Samwilson|Samwilson]]: in wikisourcemono, bold is a tiny bit larger than non-bold. Can that be changed? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:22, 12 April 2025 (UTC) ::<s>@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]]: at any rate, add <syntaxhighlight lang="css" inline>.cmbb-temp, .cmbb-para, .cmbb-pars, .cmbb-tabl, .cmbb-bold { font-size:12.66px }</syntaxhighlight> on the side as a temporary fix. bold is about 2.6% larger, so if we make the bold stuff 2.6% smaller, it compensates. If we don't do that, the overlay can get out of sync with the texbox. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:26, 12 April 2025 (UTC)</s> :::(Working on a setting to do this sort of stuff without having to know the gruely details.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:33, 12 April 2025 (UTC) ::::{{done}}. @[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]]: Now just put <syntaxhighlight lang="js" inline>window.cmbbusewikisourcemono = true;</syntaxhighlight> '''above''' the import of this script. It should work fine. (This also does that the code that's at [[WS:WikisourceMono]] does, so you don't need that anymore.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:42, 12 April 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:Prospectprospekt|Prospectprospekt]]: you may be interested: I made [https://github.com/agoujot/WikisourceMono/blob/fixbold/WikisourceMono-Bold.ttf a corresponding bold file] for the font, as else bold is barely distinguishable. Just put it next to the regular file and it should work. (if you do that, you need to after add window.cmbbfixedbold to the options, to deactivate code that compensates). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:16, 16 April 2025 (UTC) == Pran of Albania == Do I correctly recall that you are able to generate DjVu files from content at IA? If so, could you do so for [https://archive.org/details/pranofalbania00mill Pran of Albania] for next month's Monthly Challenge? This is a Newbery Honor volume. Despite the publication date of 1941 on this print, the copyright date is 1929, and this is merely a later reprint. As a US publication from 1929, it is PD in the country of origin, and therefore suitable for upload to Commons. Thanks for any help you can provide. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:28, 16 April 2025 (UTC) :Yes I can, conversion started (getting the right DPI on the pdf to djvu conversion requires retrying a few times, so this will probably take at least two hours). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:56, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :There you go [[c:File:Pran_of_Albania.djvu]]! Sorry, it took me a while. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:55, 18 April 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks, but are you sure the file uploaded correctly? I'm getting an error from [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/May 2025|the MC listing page]] and from the [[Index:Pran of Albania.djvu|Index]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:17, 18 April 2025 (UTC) :::It's just the usual Invalid Interval story. Purged file and index, fixed. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:19, 18 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks. The Index and such are ready for next month's MC. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:47, 18 April 2025 (UTC) == State regarding the Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867 Amendment Act 1875 == Hello [[User:Alien333|Alien333]], Just a quick question, what is the current state regarding my [[Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867, Amendment Act 1875|WikiSource]] page which is up for deletion. Has it survived or is it planned to be deleted? Kind regards, <br> [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 11:28, 27 April 2025 (UTC) : I don't think it's going to be deleted, but we'll see. These things aren't really certain. : (Don't keep waiting, that sort of stuff can take months.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:54, 27 April 2025 (UTC) : @[[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]]: might be interested to know that it was indeed kept in the end. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:16, 24 June 2025 (UTC) == [[:Index:NBS_Circular_553.djvu]] == Can you look this over? It's mostly the tables I want validated eventually [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:00, 12 June 2025 (UTC) : I don't think I'll be doing much work on that. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:13, 13 June 2025 (UTC) == The Runaway Papoose == Please, could you prepare a DjVu of [https://archive.org/details/runawaypapoose00moon] to be used in the July MC? The author is American, and the book was published in 1928, so it can be uploaded to [[:commons:Category:Works by Grace Moon]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:36, 14 June 2025 (UTC) : Conversion started. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:17, 15 June 2025 (UTC) : There you go: [[c:File:The Runaway Papoose.djvu]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:16, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:35, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::I've had a chance to look through this and the text layer is off by one. The text shows up one page too early for each page. If this can be corrected, that would be helpful for the MC. However, I do plan to proofread this one myself, and I can just use the OCR tool if needed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:26, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Use https://realignocr.toolforge.org (and perhaps get the word around :)). I made it last week and normally it automatically fixes OCR misalignments. The idea is to remove the community reliance on 2-3 people that do this manually whenever they have time. ::: Do tell me if you've got questions or suggestions on the webservice (or if it doesn't work). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:32, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::I've spent an hour trying to do this, and haven't yet gotten to the end product. It took twenty minutes to grab the file from Commons and run it through the Tool. Ten minutes to get an error from Commons, at which point my browser and/or OS became unstable and I had to reboot (twice). Then a second attempt to upload to Commons, and another error after 5 minutes of upload time. So, I don't know whether or not the tool works. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:07, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: Ah, shame. Welp, did it myself and overwrote the file at comms. Sorry for the time lost. Perhaps I should try and make it directly pull the file from commons and reupload there without needing local operations. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:12, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::Perhaps. I do know that it's not immediately obvious at Commons where to click to get a download of a full DjVu, rather than a single page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:16, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::It's possible the error occurs because the realigned file for me is a bit over 100 MB. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:14, 27 June 2025 (UTC) ::::: It just is a large file, even before realigning. Requiring the file to be hosted locally by the user was a bad idea from me. This precise file should be fixed now I realigned it myself. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:16, 27 June 2025 (UTC) == Work period start/end == Hello. Some time ago you solved the problem with displaying the work period start/end dates. However, now I came across another problem: when Wikidata has the birth/death dates set as "unknown" and the wp start/end dates are only additional to this, Wikisource does not display the latter ones. This is quite logical, but displaying the wp start/end dates would imo be more useful. See e. g. [[Author:Theodoric of Prague]]. Do you think this would be possible to solve too? -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:29, 18 June 2025 (UTC) : Once more unto the breach, eh? will take a look. We may have a UI problem here though: how do we convey "latest value" in a short expression that can be used in a header? "before"? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:08, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::I thought the values could be taken from the properties "work period start" and "work period end" (not from the "latest date" qualifier of the properties "date of birth" and "death of death"), and displayed in the header like fl. 1328–1381. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 17:45, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Ah, sorry. Got confused. That's bad news tho, normally we already do that. Checking... — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:08, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::: @[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: {{done}}. We were checking if the year strings were falsy, but not if they were ? when deciding whether to use workperiod. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:03, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Great, thanks! --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:06, 18 June 2025 (UTC) == Help with File Uploading == Hi there! You welcomed me to WikiSource around a week ago now; I hope it's ok to ask here. I've been trying to upload [[iarchive:bim_eighteenth-century_the-works-of-the-honoura_boyle-robert_1772_1|this file]] and have been running into errors in each of the methods I've tried. The IA Upload tool gave and error and same when I tried uploading directly to commons. Do you know why this is happening? Thanks in advance for any help, and apologies if this is the wrong place to ask. [[User:InfernoHues|InfernoHues]] ([[User talk:InfernoHues|talk]]) 19:00, 18 June 2025 (UTC) : It's absolutely always OK to ask. Can you precise which error? There are a lot of 'em, so I can't say anything without a more precise message :). : If you want, I could also try to upload that for you. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:02, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::When uploading to Commons, it said "Invalid chunk offset". I don't remember exactly what happened using the Upload Tool, but it said "possible error", and when I clicked into the logs it said something about an invalid page? Might be misremembering that one though. ::If you could try to upload it as well, that would be great! Thank you! [[User:InfernoHues|InfernoHues]] ([[User talk:InfernoHues|talk]]) 19:06, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Ah, just found something which is probably the cause of the error: the file is damn ''huge''. So in the end I won't be able to get conversions. Best I can get you is IA's overcompressed PDF. ::: Usually the good idea for such large files is using [[c:User:Rillke/bigChunkedUpload.js]]. Did you try that? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:45, 18 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Oh the PDF is what I was trying to upload, I didn't even want to attempt the full 10 GBs. I'll give the script a try however. [[User:InfernoHues|InfernoHues]] ([[User talk:InfernoHues|talk]]) 00:25, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :::::Got it to work using, had some trouble with setting up the index but I figured that out as well. Thanks for the help! [[User:InfernoHues|InfernoHues]] ([[User talk:InfernoHues|talk]]) 19:59, 19 June 2025 (UTC) :::::: (Just in case: if the issues you had for the index included an "invalid interval" error: that's normal, related to file caching. Clicking the circling arrow at the top right of the file page fixes that by purging the file over at commons. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:01, 19 June 2025 (UTC)) :::::::Yep, I figured that out eventually. Also another question, is [[Page:WorksOfRobertBoyleVol1.pdf/8|this]] a good way to represent the margin notes? I'm not sure because the way I did it overlaps the sidebar and other things. I didn't want to make footnotes, because some pages have footnotes and margin notes. [[User:InfernoHues|InfernoHues]] ([[User talk:InfernoHues|talk]]) 00:39, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::: That's a bit suboptimal, indeed. I'd recommend {{tl|sidenotes begin}} + {{tl|right sidenote}} + {{tl|sidenotes end}}. See [[The Statutes at Large (Ruffhead)/Volume 5/Poor Relief Act 1722]] for an example use. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:54, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Thank you! Those show up fine on the page view, but when I tried to see how it would look when done (on [[Template:Sandbox]], the sidenotes are just randomly inserted into the text. I spent some time fiddling with it but couldn't get it to work. Thanks for all the help once again. [[User:InfernoHues|InfernoHues]] ([[User talk:InfernoHues|talk]]) 18:49, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::: When not experimenting with a template proper, use [[Wikisource:Sandbox]] instead. That page's treated like a mainspace page, meaning you get the little links on the left and so on. :::::::::: More importantly, it also means you get the layouts. The sidenotes require layout 2 to get space. This can be set as default with {{tlx|default layout|Layout 2}}. See [[WS:SAND]] for a working example. More info on layouts at [[H:LAYOUT]] (I know it looks a bit arcane, but once you get the hang of it it makes sense.) :::::::::: Also, for sidenotes that are close, I think it's a good idea to merge them (as in put that group of close sidenotes in one sidenote template). This avoids the overlapping. Note that I'm not a sidenote expert, as those are nearly only used in legal texts (and I only do poetry); if merging doesn't fix the overlapping issue or causes other problems, ask at [[WS:S/H]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:27, 20 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Thank you once again, that worked perfectly! [[User:InfernoHues|InfernoHues]] ([[User talk:InfernoHues|talk]]) 02:03, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == Bot adding copyvio == I notice that the bot added the copyvio template at the top. My understanding is that the copyvio template should be after the header. Is it possible to get the bot to do that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:29, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : I've seen users do both (as in after and before), so I assumed it didn't matter much. If it's really a problem, should be doable. Worst case is a page that contains unmatched braces (for instance: {{code|<nowiki>{{template|}}}}</nowiki>}}) would have the template either put too high up, taking some of the header's params; or going too far down, perhaps not being placed at all. These edge cases, though, are avoidable: I could make the bot resort to adding to the top when it finds unmatched braces. Will try to do that. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:43, 21 June 2025 (UTC) ::Although the wording is not entirely clear, the page {{tl|copyvio}} says "Add the template to the top of the work after the completion of header." which I assume means below the header. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:15, 21 June 2025 (UTC) ::: @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]: normally implemented and {{done}}. We'll see next time if it gets it right. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:34, 21 June 2025 (UTC) ::::Cheers. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:05, 21 June 2025 (UTC) == File repair Algeria from Within == Are you able to repair scan PDFs by inserting missing pages? For [[:File:Algeria from Within.pdf]], pages 254 and 255 are missing from the scan, and the IA set of pages seems to be missing them altogether. I located and uploaded [[:File:Algeria from Within p254.pdf]] and [[:File:Algeria from Within p255.pdf]] from [https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/006576783 this copy at Hathi]. Are you able to insert the two missing pages and shift the text layer accordingly? This work is on the slate for the July MC, if you can help. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:44, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : {{done}} Overwrote file with new version (long live <code>pdftk</code>!). You might want to put a note on the index talk about how it's the same edition, as differently-colored pages are sure to raise eyebrows. Cheers, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:13, 21 June 2025 (UTC) : == Poems Coleridge == Heads up that [[Author:Samuel Taylor Coleridge]] also published a volume entitled ''Poems'', so "Poems (Coleridge)" alone would not be sufficient for disambiguation. I have adjusted the links to [[Poems (Mary Coleridge)]], though you might opt for something else. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:16, 30 June 2025 (UTC) : Probably the best way to go. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:17, 30 June 2025 (UTC) 8jpxib9ja3sw550avmzesah0fo854b8 104 4243122 15169242 15167455 2025-06-30T20:17:38Z Eievie 2999977 It's normal Greek font 15169242 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|194|''Of the New Testament or Covenant,''|}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude><section begin="chap 11" />and sincere spirit, that without guile I may stick unto thy testimonies, and doe what is acceptable in thy sight. Naturally I am full of falshood and guile, oh thou that art the God of truth, who at the first didst create me after thine Image, make me every day more and more like unto thy self in true holinesse and righteousnesse. Then shall I be true indeed, when Christ the giver of truth dwelleth in my heart: Lord strengthen my faith, that being knit unto Christ the way, the truth, and the life more and more, I may partake of his fulnesse, grace for grace. <section end="chap 11" /> {{rule}} <section begin="chap 1" />{{centre|{{sc|C h a p}}. {{nbsp}} I. ''Of the New Testament or Covenant, and how God hath revealed himself therein.''}} {{Dropinitial|font-size=3em|I}}N Scriptures ''New''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''In omnibus linguis penè id novum dicitur, quod aliis succedit: ut novus rex, <br>novus maritus''. Exod. 1.8.<br>Sept. {{greek|ἕτερος}}<br>''Aq. & Theod.'' {{greek|καίνος}}<br>Act. 7.18.}} is put for admirable, unusuall, not before heard of; as Jer. 31. 22. ''The Lord hath created a new thing in the earth''. ''Isai'' 42. 9. ''Behold, the former things are come to passe, and new things doe I declare''. ''Isai''. 48. 6. ''I have shewed thee new things''. And for necessary, noble, illustrious, excellent to admiration or astonishment; as new doctrine, ''Mark'' 1. 27. is wonderfull, excellent doctrine; a new Commandement, ''Joh''. 13. 34. that is, a necessary and excellent Commandement; new wine, ''Matth''. 26. 29. that is, wine, which by reason of its excellency is had in admiration. And so we reade, a new Name, ''Rev''. 2. 17. ''Isai''. 62. 2. and my new name, ''Rev''. 3. 12. and a new song,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Follio est ipse facit nova carmina Virg. Eccl.'' (i.) ''magna & miranda. Serd.''}} ''Psal''. 33. 1. (which by some is interpreted an excellent song) and a new work, or a new thing, ''Isai''. 43. 19. ''Behold, I will doe a new thing''. The Apostle ''John'' saith, ''I write no new Commandement unto you'', 1 ''Joh''. 2: 7. but that hinders not the former interpretation of the word new; because it is usuall with that Apostle, to use the same word in divers manners. That is said to be new also, which is another or divers from that which was before Christ came into the world, or which was granted to no former age of the world, but to these last times only: as 2 ''Cor''. 5. 17. ''If any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away, behold all things are made new''. And so a new song, is a song, wherein the name of God is celebrated for some new and admirable benefit of deliverance by the comming of Christ; as ''Isa''. 42. 10. <section end="chap 1" /><noinclude>{{continues|''Sing''}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 2gowlc31aqihxnh34kpp2a7sbicvuqg 104 4260857 15170145 13343178 2025-07-01T04:18:45Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15170145 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{Rh|{{Sc|Ch. '''65'''}}|''Administration of Justice Act, 1960''|8 & 9 {{Sc|Eliz.}} 2}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>constituted in accordance with the said section five may direct that the decision of that committee shall be taken on behalf of the House. {{Anchor|1.4}}(4) For the purpose of disposing of an appeal under this section the House of Lords may exercise any powers of the court below or may remit the case to that court. {{Anchor|1.5}}(5) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires, “leave to appeal” means leave to appeal to the House of Lords under this section. {{Outside L|{{Anchor+|2.0|{{smaller|Application for leave to appeal.}}}}}} {{Anchor|2.1}}'''2.'''—(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, an application to the court below for leave to appeal shall be made within the period of fourteen days beginning with the date of the decision of that court; and an application to the House of Lords for such leave shall be made within the period of fourteen days beginning with the date on which the application is refused by the court below. {{Anchor|2.2}}(2) In the case of an appeal by a protected prisoner of war or protected internee within the meaning of the [[Geneva Conventions Act 1957|Geneva Conventions Act, 1957]], the periods specified in subsection (1) of this section shall be extended until fourteen days after the date on which the applicant receives notice, given as mentioned in paragraph (''a'') or paragraph (''b'') of subsection (1) of section four of that Act, that the protecting power has been notified of the decision of the court below, or of the refusal by that court of the application, as the case may be. {{Anchor|2.3}}(3) Except in a case involving sentence of death, the House of Lords or the court below may, upon application made at any time by the defendant, extend the time within which an application may be made by him to that House or that court under subsection (1) of this section. {{Outside L|{{Anchor+|3.0|{{smaller|Special provisions as to capital cases.}}}}}} {{Anchor|3.1}}'''3.'''—(1) Any application for leave to appeal in a case involving sentence of death, and any appeal for which leave is granted on such an application, shall be heard and determined with as much expedition as practicable. {{Anchor|3.2}}(2) Where an appeal to the Court of Criminal Appeal is dismissed in a case involving sentence of death, the sentence shall not in any case be executed until after the expiration of the time within which an application for leave to appeal may be made; and if such an application is duly made, the sentence shall not be executed while that application, and any appeal for which leave is granted thereon, is pending. {{Outside L|{{Anchor+|4.0|{{smaller|Admission of appellant to bail.}}}}}} {{Anchor|4.1}}'''4.'''—(1) The power of the Court of Criminal Appeal under section fourteen of the [[Criminal Appeal Act, 1907]], to grant bail pending an appeal to that court shall include power to grant bail to an appellant pending an appeal from that court under section one of this Act. {{Nop}}<noinclude>2 {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> amddpbe9j34x2434lsc0cz0eemq3fun 15170146 15170145 2025-07-01T04:19:08Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170146 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{Rh|{{Sc|Ch. '''65'''}}|''Administration of Justice Act'', 1960|8 & 9 {{Sc|Eliz.}} 2}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>constituted in accordance with the said section five may direct that the decision of that committee shall be taken on behalf of the House. {{Anchor|1.4}}(4) For the purpose of disposing of an appeal under this section the House of Lords may exercise any powers of the court below or may remit the case to that court. {{Anchor|1.5}}(5) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires, “leave to appeal” means leave to appeal to the House of Lords under this section. {{Outside L|{{Anchor+|2.0|{{smaller|Application for leave to appeal.}}}}}} {{Anchor|2.1}}'''2.'''—(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, an application to the court below for leave to appeal shall be made within the period of fourteen days beginning with the date of the decision of that court; and an application to the House of Lords for such leave shall be made within the period of fourteen days beginning with the date on which the application is refused by the court below. {{Anchor|2.2}}(2) In the case of an appeal by a protected prisoner of war or protected internee within the meaning of the [[Geneva Conventions Act 1957|Geneva Conventions Act, 1957]], the periods specified in subsection (1) of this section shall be extended until fourteen days after the date on which the applicant receives notice, given as mentioned in paragraph (''a'') or paragraph (''b'') of subsection (1) of section four of that Act, that the protecting power has been notified of the decision of the court below, or of the refusal by that court of the application, as the case may be. {{Anchor|2.3}}(3) Except in a case involving sentence of death, the House of Lords or the court below may, upon application made at any time by the defendant, extend the time within which an application may be made by him to that House or that court under subsection (1) of this section. {{Outside L|{{Anchor+|3.0|{{smaller|Special provisions as to capital cases.}}}}}} {{Anchor|3.1}}'''3.'''—(1) Any application for leave to appeal in a case involving sentence of death, and any appeal for which leave is granted on such an application, shall be heard and determined with as much expedition as practicable. {{Anchor|3.2}}(2) Where an appeal to the Court of Criminal Appeal is dismissed in a case involving sentence of death, the sentence shall not in any case be executed until after the expiration of the time within which an application for leave to appeal may be made; and if such an application is duly made, the sentence shall not be executed while that application, and any appeal for which leave is granted thereon, is pending. {{Outside L|{{Anchor+|4.0|{{smaller|Admission of appellant to bail.}}}}}} {{Anchor|4.1}}'''4.'''—(1) The power of the Court of Criminal Appeal under section fourteen of the [[Criminal Appeal Act, 1907]], to grant bail pending an appeal to that court shall include power to grant bail to an appellant pending an appeal from that court under section one of this Act. {{Nop}}<noinclude>2 {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> sg5k17q587zyicl6tzpz0nc7mm55bmc 104 4274400 15170277 13384888 2025-07-01T05:24:09Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170277 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Kathleen.wright5" />{{Rh||1|'''S 336/2005'''}} {{Rule}}{{Rule}}</noinclude>{{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 3rd June 2005 at 5:00 pm.'''}} {{Left|'''No. S 336'''}} {{Center|{{larger|ANIMALS AND BIRDS ACT<br>(CHAPTER 7)}} <br> <br> {{larger|ANIMALS AND BIRDS<br>(PROHIBITION OF LIVE POULTRY ON PULAU UBIN)<br>RULES 2005}}}} <br> {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF RULES}} Rule {{ordered list|list_style_type=numeric |Citation and commencement |Definition |Prohibition on keeping live poultry, etc. |Director-General may direct demolition of buildings, etc., used for keeping poultry |Offences and penalty }} {{dhr|2em}} {{Rule|8em}} {{dhr|2em}} In exercise of the powers conferred by sections 59 and 80 of the Animals and Birds Act, the Minister for National Development makes the following Rules: '''Citation and commencement''' {{Anchor|1.0}}'''1.''' These Rules may be cited as the Animals and Birds (Prohibition of Live Poultry on Pulau Ubin) Rules 2005 and shall come into operation on 17th June 2005. '''Definition''' {{Anchor|2.0}}'''2.''' In these Rules, “poultry” includes chickens, ducks, turkeys, geese, quail, partridges, pheasants, domestic pigeons, guinea fowl, swans and peacocks. '''Prohibition on keeping live poultry, etc.''' {{Anchor|3.1}}'''3.'''—(1) No person shall— :{{Anchor|3.1.a}}(''a'') keep or breed live poultry on {{w|Pulau Ubin}}; :{{Anchor|3.1.b}}(''b'') purchase or sell live poultry on Pulau Ubin; or<noinclude></noinclude> 8m6b48wjsn4r7iviwp70dujxoujfkdg 0 4285455 15170587 13911027 2025-07-01T09:48:14Z Marenel 3181030 15170587 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Philippine Islands, 1493–1898 | override_editor=[[Author:Emma Helen Blair|Emma Helen Blair]] and [[Author:James Alexander Robertson|James Alexander Robertson]] | section = Volume 9: 1593–1597 | previous= [[../Volume 8/]] | next = [[../Volume 10/]] | year = 1904 | notes= }} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 09).pdf" include=5 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 09).pdf" include=7 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 09).pdf" include=8 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 09).pdf" from=9 to=11 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 09).pdf" include=13 /> {{default layout|Layout 2}} iq6rde0l4czf61hdui16f2iliywzlxf 106 4286328 15169768 14974239 2025-07-01T00:00:42Z Chrisguise 2855804 15169768 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Kenilworth (Edinburgh, 1821)|Kenilworth]]'' |Language=en |Volume=[[Kenilworth (Edinburgh, 1821)/Volume 2|Volume II.]] |Author=[[Author:Walter Scott|Walter Scott]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Archibald Constable and Co.; John Ballantyne; and Hurst, Robinson, and Co. |Address=Edinburgh and London |Year=1821 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=5 |Progress=V |Transclusion=yes |Validation_date= |Pages={{printer errata | notes = Page 93 mis-numbered (as 96) }} <pagelist 1to4=– 5to6=roman 5=1 7=1 99 = "96 [sic]" 100 = 94 346to350=– /> |Volumes={{hlist|[[Index:Kenilworth, vol. 1 (Edinburgh, 1821).djvu|Vol. 1]]|[[Index:Kenilworth, vol. 2 (Edinburgh, 1821).djvu|Vol. 2]]|[[Index:Kenilworth, vol. 3 (Edinburgh, 1821).djvu|Vol. 3]]}} |Remarks={{AuxTOC| {{TOC begin|width=25em}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[Kenilworth_(Edinburgh,_1821)/Volume_2/Chapter 13|Chapter I]]|{{scan page link|3|6}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[Kenilworth_(Edinburgh,_1821)/Volume_2/Chapter 14|Chapter II]]|{{scan page link|20|6}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[Kenilworth_(Edinburgh,_1821)/Volume_2/Chapter 15|Chapter III]]|{{scan page link|35|6}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[Kenilworth_(Edinburgh,_1821)/Volume_2/Chapter 16|Chapter IV]]|{{scan page link|68|6}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[Kenilworth_(Edinburgh,_1821)/Volume_2/Chapter 17|Chapter V]]|{{scan page link|108|6}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[Kenilworth_(Edinburgh,_1821)/Volume_2/Chapter 18|Chapter VI]]|{{scan page link|150|6}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[Kenilworth_(Edinburgh,_1821)/Volume_2/Chapter 19|Chapter VII]]|{{scan page link|181|6}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[Kenilworth_(Edinburgh,_1821)/Volume_2/Chapter 20|Chapter VIII]]|{{scan page link|198|6}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[Kenilworth_(Edinburgh,_1821)/Volume_2/Chapter 21|Chapter IX]]|{{scan page link|217|6}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[Kenilworth_(Edinburgh,_1821)/Volume_2/Chapter 22|Chapter X]]|{{scan page link|234|6}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[Kenilworth_(Edinburgh,_1821)/Volume_2/Chapter 23|Chapter XI]]|{{scan page link|267|6}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[Kenilworth_(Edinburgh,_1821)/Volume_2/Chapter 24|Chapter XII]]|{{scan page link|290|6}}}} {{TOC row 2-1|[[Kenilworth_(Edinburgh,_1821)/Volume_2/Chapter 25|Chapter XIII]]|{{scan page link|317|6}}}} {{TOC end}} }} |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 4x5fn8yvwg357sqokf1ydvbikfseim4 104 4302831 15168716 13462814 2025-06-30T15:50:48Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 {{fleuron}} 15168716 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{framed page}} {{c|{{xxxx-larger|''The'' '''Care ''of''<br />Your Property'''}} {{larger|'''In all its details'''}}}} May be entrusted to this Company at a moderate expense. Its '''''Trust Department''''' is thoroughly equipped for the handling of the financial affairs of estates or individuals as Trustee, Executor, Administrator, Guardian, Conservator, etc. It also acts as Registrar and Transfer Agent for the capital stock of corporations, and as Receiver and Assignee for insolvent estates. Interviews or Correspondence invited. {{c|{{xxx-larger|'''THE NORTHERN TRUST<br />{{fleuron}} {{fleuron}} COMPANY {{fleuron}} {{fleuron}}'''}} {{asc|LA SALLE AND ADAMS STREETS}} {{rule|3em}} Capital and Surplus, Two Million Dollars {{rule|3em}} {{asc|{{sp|'''DIRECTORS'''}}}}}} A. C. Bartlett J. Harley Bradley William A. Fuller Martin A. Ryerson H. N. Higinbotham Chas. L. Hutchinson Marvin Hughitt Albert A. Sprague Byron L. Smith {{c|{{sp|{{asc|'''OFFICERS'''}}}}}} Byron L. Smith, President F. L. Hankey, Vice-President George F. Orde, Cashier Thomas C. King, Asst. Cashier Solomon A. Smith, Asst. Cashier Arthur Heurtley, Secretary H. O. Edmonds, Asst. Sec'y H. H. Rockwell, Asst. Sec'y E. C. Jarvis, Auditor<noinclude></noinclude> 6gwv0otmhl1oiwq4iaq61a589ko0co7 15168717 15168716 2025-06-30T15:51:11Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Undo revision [[Special:Diff/15168716|15168716]] by [[Special:Contributions/Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] ([[User talk:Beleg Âlt|talk]]) 15168717 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{framed page}} {{c|{{xxxx-larger|''The'' '''Care ''of''<br />Your Property'''}} {{larger|'''In all its details'''}}}} May be entrusted to this Company at a moderate expense. Its '''''Trust Department''''' is thoroughly equipped for the handling of the financial affairs of estates or individuals as Trustee, Executor, Administrator, Guardian, Conservator, etc. It also acts as Registrar and Transfer Agent for the capital stock of corporations, and as Receiver and Assignee for insolvent estates. Interviews or Correspondence invited. {{c|{{xxx-larger|'''THE NORTHERN TRUST<br />{{symbol missing}} COMPANY {{symbol missing}}'''}} {{asc|LA SALLE AND ADAMS STREETS}} {{rule|3em}} Capital and Surplus, Two Million Dollars {{rule|3em}} {{asc|{{sp|'''DIRECTORS'''}}}}}} A. C. Bartlett J. Harley Bradley William A. Fuller Martin A. Ryerson H. N. Higinbotham Chas. L. Hutchinson Marvin Hughitt Albert A. Sprague Byron L. Smith {{c|{{sp|{{asc|'''OFFICERS'''}}}}}} Byron L. Smith, President F. L. Hankey, Vice-President George F. Orde, Cashier Thomas C. King, Asst. Cashier Solomon A. Smith, Asst. Cashier Arthur Heurtley, Secretary H. O. Edmonds, Asst. Sec'y H. H. Rockwell, Asst. Sec'y E. C. Jarvis, Auditor<noinclude></noinclude> teeysjppdisulaysmy05hjcs4zbp2g5 104 4305700 15169166 14776944 2025-06-30T19:28:15Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15169166 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{rh|12{{gap}}c. '''36'''|''Freedom of Information Act 2000''|}} {{Sidenotes begin}} {{Outside L|{{Sc|{{smaller|Part I}}}}}}</noinclude>a third or subsequent term) to anything done after the passing of this Act, there shall be left out of account any term of office served by virtue of an appointment made before the passing of this Act. {{Center|''Publication schemes''}} {{Outside L|{{Anchor+|19.0|{{smaller|Publication schemes.}}}}}} {{Anchor|19.1}}'''19.'''—(1) It shall be the duty of every public authority— :{{Anchor|19.1.a}}(a) to adopt and maintain a scheme which relates to the publication of information by the authority and is approved by the Commissioner (in this Act referred to as a “publication scheme”), :{{Anchor|19.1.b}}(b) to publish information in accordance with its publication scheme, and :{{Anchor|19.1.c}}(c) from time to time to review its publication scheme. {{Anchor|19.2}}(2) A publication scheme must— :{{Anchor|19.2.a}}(a) specify classes of information which the public authority publishes or intends to publish, :{{Anchor|19.2.b}}(b) specify the manner in which information of each class is, or is intended to be, published, and :{{Anchor|19.2.c}}(c) specify whether the material is, or is intended to be, available to the public free of charge or on payment. {{Anchor|19.3}}(3) In adopting or reviewing a publication scheme, a public authority shall have regard to the public interest— :{{Anchor|19.3.a}}(a) in allowing public access to information held by the authority, and :{{Anchor|19.3.b}}(b) in the publication of reasons for decisions made by the authority. {{Anchor|19.4}}(4) A public authority shall publish its publication scheme in such manner as it thinks fit. {{Anchor|19.5}}(5) The Commissioner may, when approving a scheme, provide that his approval is to expire at the end of a specified period. {{Anchor|19.6}}(6) Where the Commissioner has approved the publication scheme of any public authority, he may at any time give notice to the public authority revoking his approval of the scheme as from the end of the period of six months beginning with the day on which the notice is given. {{Anchor|19.7}}(7) Where the Commissioner— :{{Anchor|19.7.a}}(a) refuses to approve a proposed publication scheme, or :{{Anchor|19.7.b}}(b) revokes his approval of a publication scheme, he must give the public authority a statement of his reasons for doing so. {{Outside L|{{Anchor+|20.0|{{smaller|Model publication schemes.}}}}}} {{Anchor|20.1}}'''20.'''—(1) The Commissioner may from time to time approve, in relation to public authorities falling within particular classes, model publication schemes prepared by him or by other persons. {{Anchor|20.2}}(2) Where a public authority falling within the class to which an approved model scheme relates adopts such a scheme without modification, no further approval of the Commissioner is required so long as the model scheme remains approved; and where such an authority adopts such a scheme with modifications, the approval of the Commissioner is required only in relation to the modifications. {{Nop}}<noinclude>{{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> p8ek3lvy229xwk0jrmoxttxiiwwd1j3 2 4309223 15170539 15104503 2025-07-01T09:08:35Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* 2025 */ 15170539 wikitext text/x-wiki ==2025== {| class="wikitable" |- | rowspan=3|January: || In Hong Kong || that a trial court {{tooltip|struck down|constitutionality affirmed by HKCFA}} the '''[[National Flag and National Emblem Ordinance]]''', citing [[Texas v. Johnson]] 491 U.S. 397 (1989)? |- | In Singapore || that the '''[[Arbitration Act 2001]]''' is only applicable to domestic arbitrations?<br>{{smaller|↑See the International Arbitration Act 1994 for intl. ones.}} |- | In the United Kingdom || that the '''[[Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971]]''' is neither about banks nor financial dealings, but about bank holidays?<br>{{smaller|↑And it's predecessor is much clearer in title...}} |- | rowspan=3|February: || In Hong Kong || that offences under the '''[[Dangerous Drugs Ordinance 1968|Dangerous Drugs Ordinance]]''' constitutes most {{tooltip|criminal cases in the Court of Final Instance|i.e. tried by a judge and jury}}? |- | In Singapore || that poultry raising is '''[[Animals and Birds (Prohibition of Live Poultry on Pulau Ubin) Rules 2005|banned on Pulau Ubin]]''' following the H5N1 Avian Influenza pandemic? |- | In the United Kingdom || that at its original version, all proscribed organisations of the '''[[Terrorism Act 2000]]''' are Irish (or Northern Irish)? |- | rowspan=3|March: || In Hong Kong || that as of January 2025, all existing legislations are now published as verified under the '''[[Legislation Publication Ordinance]]'''?<br>{{smaller|Previously you'll need to go for a library, presumably Central or City Hall Library}} |- | In Singapore || that the '''[[Public Order (Additional Temporary Measures) Act 2014]]''' is... {{tooltip|''genuinely''|cf. CLTPA}} temporary? |- | In the United Kingdom || that with only 41 words, the '''[[Parliament (Qualification of Women) Act 1918]]''' is the shortest British Act?<br>{{smaller|And a historical move in equal rights.}} |- | rowspan=2|April: || In Hong Kong || that the tracks of Hong Kong West Kowloon station are '''[[Guangzhou-Shenzhen-Hong Kong Express Rail Link (Co-location) Ordinance|under Hong Kong jurisdiction]]'''?<br>{{smaller|Yes, virtually everything under B2 Floor and the trains are within the Mainland Port Area, but [[:File:Guangzhou-Shenzhen-Hong Kong Express Rail Link (Co-location) Ordinance (Cap. 632) (Schedule2-A1529).jpg|oddly not the tracks]]!}} |- | In the United Kingdom and Singapore || that the '''[[Misrepresentation Act 1967]]''' (as well as 12 other British Acts) was applied to Singapore... 28 years after Singapore's independence? |- | rowspan=3|May: || In Hong Kong || that when the '''[[Prohibition on Face Covering Regulation]]''' was announced, schools ordered students to leave early for safety reasons?<br>{{smaller|↑At that time it was already total anarchy outside, even for the morning when I arrived school.}} |- | In Singapore || {{Centered Box|The Registry of Foreign and Political Disclosures intends to designate {{tooltip|Chris Wong|or any other placeholder name}} as a Politically Significant Person<br>To submit representations, click '''[[Foreign Interference (Countermeasures) Act 2021|here]]'''}} |- | In the United Kingdom || that '''[[Hypnotism Act 1952|hypnotism for entertainment requires license]]'''? |- | rowspan=3|June: || In Hong Kong || that [[Prevention of Bribery (Amendment) Ordinance 2008|before 2008]], the '''[[Prevention of Bribery Ordinance 1970|Prevention of Bribery Ordinance]]''' does not apply to the Chief Executive, because the {{tooltip|Chief Executive|previously the Governor}} is not a {{tooltip|public servant|previously Crown servant}}?<br>{{smaller|↑This year is also the Ordinance's 50th anniversary, and it is clear that it needs to be updated.}} |- | In Singapore || that the police could '''[[Protection from Scams Act 2025|freeze bank accounts of scam victims]]'''?<br>{{smaller|↑For sure it ignited debates on personal freedom, but at the end of the day, it's Singapore.}} |- | In the United Kingdom || that political deadlock in {{tooltip|Stormont|the devolved govt. of NI}} prompted Westminister to '''[[The Abortion (Northern Ireland) (No. 2) Regulations 2020|decriminalize abortion in Northern Ireland on their own]]'''?<br>{{smaller|↑As well as [[The Marriage (Same-sex Couples) and Civil Partnership (Opposite-sex Couples) (Northern Ireland) Regulations 2019|legalizing homosexual marriage]].}} |} ==2024== {| class="wikitable" |- | rowspan=3|January: || In Hong Kong || that the '''[[Hong Kong Court of Final Appeal Ordinance]]''' was enacted 2 years {{tooltip|before the handover|it should be common sense that the HKCFA only operates after 1997}}? |- | In Malaysia || that {{w|Najib Razak}} was {{tooltip|brought down|after years of political turmoil}} by the Malaysian Anti-Corruption Commission, which was '''[[Malaysian Anti-Corruption Commission Act 2009|established]]''' during his administration? |- | In the United Kingdom || that before the '''[[Export Control Act 2002]]''', export control measures were enforced through a World-War-II emergency legislation? |- | rowspan=3|February: || In Hong Kong || that no one was prosecuted for serious vilification under the '''[[Race Discrimination Ordinance]]''' since its enactment? |- | In Singapore || that the offence of sedition was '''[[Sedition (Repeal) Act 2021|abolished]]''' in 2022 but retained in neighbouring Malaysia? |- | In the United Kingdom || that {{tooltip|interference of vehicles|yep, despite it's strong relevance to road traffic legislation.}} is an offence under the '''[[Criminal Attempts Act 1981]]'''? |- | rowspan=3|March: || In Hong Kong || that there is '''[[Apology Ordinance|an ordinance]]''' to encourage people to apologize for their faults? |- | In Singapore || that piranha is '''[[Animals and Birds (Piranha) Rules 2019|banned]]'''? |- | In the United Kingdom || that before the enactment of '''[[Juries Act 1974]]''', their verdict must be {{tooltip|unanimous|i.e. the current system in the United States}}? |- | rowspan=3|April: || In Hong Kong || that the Crown {{tooltip|does not mean the Crown|see the inserted Sch. 8 to Cap. 1}} after the '''[[Hong Kong Reunification Ordinance]]''' was passed? |- | In Singapore || that despite voting is normally mandatory, COVID-19 patients were '''[[Parliamentary Elections (COVID-19 Special Arrangements) Act 2020|exempted from voting during the pandemic]]'''? |- | In the United Kingdom || that genocide was not made legal (contrary to misinformation) with the repeal of the '''[[Genocide Act 1969]]'''? |- | rowspan=3|June: || In Hong Kong || that the '''[[Inland Revenue Ordinance, 1947]]''' was originally 61-pages long?<br>{{smaller|↑This is significant, as the same Ordinance was '''1632'''-pages long as of 1 March 2024.<br>A Butterworth annotated version is so bulky such that it might be considered as an offensive weapon (/s).}} |- | In Singapore || that '''[[Compulsory Education Act 2000|compulsory education]]''' was only instituted in 2003? |- | In the United Kingdom || that the '''[[Crown Proceedings Act 1947]]''' allowed civil actions against the Crown for the first time in history? |- | rowspan=3|July: || In Hong Kong || that reclamation in the Victoria Harbour is '''[[Protection of the Harbour Ordinance|presumed illegal]]'''?<br>{{smaller|Though subject to a proposed bill that would allow small-scale reclamation if passed.}} |- | In Singapore || {{Centered Box|CORRECTION NOTICE:<br>This sample post shows what the POFMA Office can do if the post contains a false statement of fact.<br>For the correct facts, click '''[[Protection from Online Falsehoods and Manipulation Act 2019|here]]'''}} |- | In the United Kingdom || that some MP questioned whether the proposed '''[[Dealing in Cultural Objects (Offences) Act 2003]]''' would force the UK to repatriate looted relics? |- | rowspan=3|August: || In Hong Kong || that the Crimes Ordinance was '''[[Crimes (Amendment) Ordinance 2021|amended]]''' after existing offences are found insufficient to prosecute skirt-flirting? |- | In Singapore || that the '''[[Prevention of Human Trafficking Act 2014]]''' was the third private member's bill passed in Parliament? |- | In the United Kingdom || that the '''[[Murder (Abolition of Death Penalty) Act 1965|abolition of death penalty for murder]]''' in 1965 was intended to be temporary, but ultimately became permanent law? |- | rowspan=3|September: || In Hong Kong || that {{w|Henry Denis Litton}}'s Chinese name was misspelt in the '''[[Hong Kong Reunification Ordinance]]'''?<br>{{Smaller|And it took 7 years for the DoJ to find out the error... Now thanks to the Internet and editorial powers under [[Legislation Publication Ordinance|Cap. 614]], things are more convenient.}} |- | In Singapore || that it took 5 years for the Ministry of Transport to enact subsidiary legislation to accompany the commencement of '''[[Transport Safety Investigations Act 2018]]'''?<br>{{Smaller|Dun worry lah, there's plenty of more egregious bureaucracy in elsewhere...}} |- | In the United Kingdom || that the '''[[Provisional Collection of Taxes Act 1968]]''' is not provisional legislation? |- | rowspan=3|October: || In Hong Kong || that possible R-18 works are '''[[Control of Obscene and Indecent Articles Ordinance 1987|reviewed by a panel including 2 civilian adjudicators]]'''?<br>{{Smaller|And yes, some religious institutions are enthusiastic to send their members into the Obscene Articles Tribunal to promote their agenda...}} |- | In Singapore || that a riot in Little India prompted the enactment of the '''[[Liquor Control (Supply and Consumption) Act 2015]]'''? |- | In the United Kingdom || that the '''[[Statute of Westminster 1931]]''' paved the way for the British Empire's demise?<br>{{Smaller|Also one of the few Acts of Parliament that are not called "Act".}} |- | rowspan=3|November: || In Hong Kong || that this year is the 50th anniversary of the '''[[Independent Commission Against Corruption Ordinance 1974|ICAC]]'''? |- | In Singapore || that the '''[[Infrastructure Protection Act 2017]]''' did not authorize the use of deadly force?<br>{{smaller|Yeah, despite protected place/area warning signs depict a guard aiming on a surrendering intruder.}} |- | In the United Kingdom || that the '''[[Hunting Act 2004]]''' is the latest Act that was passed by invoking the [[Parliament Act]]s 1911 and 1949?<br>{{smaller|But for some reason this was not reflected in the Act's enacting formula...}}←That's an edit typo by me, sorry... |- | rowspan=3|December: || In Hong Kong || that the '''[[Land Titles Ordinance]]''', enacted in 2004 and intends to replace the current {{tooltip|Land Registration Ordinance (Cap. 128)|also HK's oldest current Ordinance in force}}, is still not in force?<br>{{smaller|the DoJ claimed that an amendment bill will be submitted in early 2024 (See LC Paper No. CB(1)908/2022(03))... And they missed their target... Again...<br>Even pro-establishment commentators are fed up with this FUBAR condition.}} |- | In Singapore || that a different regime is enforced for domestic arbitration through the '''[[Arbitration Act 2001]]'''? |- | In the United Kingdom || that according to the '''[[Hovercraft Act 1968]]''', a hovercraft is neither a ship, aircraft or motor vehicle?<br>{{smaller|And also seems to be the case for other common law jurisdictions, while civil law jurisdictions typically classifies them as ships.}} |} ==2023== {| class="wikitable" |- | September: || Singapore || That Singapore's law on contempt of court was '''[[Administration of Justice (Protection) Act 2016|codified]]''' in 2016, but still remains strict (or even draconian to some observers)? {{quote|Malaysia’s judges are more independent than Singapore’s for cases with political implications. Will be interesting to see what happens to this challenge.|{{w|Jolovan Wham}}|Facebook.<br>{{smaller|↑This resulted in his charge for scandalizing the court, conviction affirmed — Wham Kwok Han Jolovan v Attorney-General [2020] SGCA 16}}}} |- | rowspan=3|October: || Hong Kong || that during the COVID-19 pandemic, compulsory COVID testing (as authorized by '''[[Prevention and Control of Disease (Compulsory Testing for Certain Persons) Regulation|Cap. 599J]]''') was rolled out on almost a daily basis? |- | Singapore || that according to the '''[[Public Order Act 2009]]''', a single-person demonstration can constitute an "assembly" (and thus subject to police permission)? |- | United Kingdom || that the '''[[Human Rights Act 1998]]''', which implements the [[European Convention on Human Rights]], had [[Human Rights Act 1998#9.3|a provision]] that was found to {{tooltip|violate the Convention|Hammerton v United Kingdom (Application no. 6287/10), also see S.I. 2020/1160 for remedial action.}}? |- | rowspan=3|November: || In Hong Kong || that 3 participants are enough to constitute a riot under the '''[[Public Order Ordinance 1967|Public Order Ordinance]]'''? |- | In Singapore || that you can be charged under the '''[[Transboundary Haze Pollution Act 2014]]''' for causing haze in Singapore, {{tooltip|irrespective where it was started|aka extraterritorial jurisdiction}}? |- | In the United Kingdom || that fraudsters need to be dishonest in order to be convicted under an offence the '''[[Fraud Act 2006]]'''?<br>{{smaller|↑This looks pretty obvious, but in Hong Kong, to convict someone for fraud doesn't require any proof of dishonesty: see HKSAR v Chan Kam Ching [2022] HKCFA 7, (2022) 25 HKCFAR 48 para. 138.}} |- | rowspan=3|December: || In Hong Kong || that polygamy was allowed among Chinese until {{tooltip|the appointed day|7 October 1971}} for the '''[[Marriage Reform Ordinance 1970]]'''? |- | In Singapore || that disturbances caused by unruly neighbours can be brought to tribunals constituted under the '''[[Community Disputes Resolution Act 2015]]'''? |- | In the {{tooltip|United Kingdom|and probably also many other jurisdictions}} || according to the '''[[Homicide Act 1957]]''', a botched suicide pact only constitutes manslaughter instead of murder? |} b676z2epdrpbciuxkhuwhkmwee1hkkm 2 4362617 15170214 15163773 2025-07-01T04:52:03Z SpikeShroom 2925742 added Bolivia table test section, got rid of old stuff 15170214 wikitext text/x-wiki == Bolivia Table Test == <pages index="Bolivia (1893; Bureau of the American Republics).djvu" from=173 to=183 onlysection="SECTION I"/> == Bolivia Copy-Paste Table Materials == {{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|ooo}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION V.—READY-MADE CLOTHING AND SEWED ARTICLES.}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 35 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Artículos. ! Avalúo. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | | Bolivianos. {{rh|ooo|DERECHOS DE IMPORTACIÓN EN BOLIVIA.}} {{c|{{asc|SEGUNDA SECCIÓN.—LANAS}}—Continúa. {{sm|[Derecho 30 por ciento.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | | Dollars. |- class="entry" | | class="entry-mid" | | |- | colspan="2" | ooo || |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || <!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}} == Table == <!-- Table with title, cells, width, and colspan cell --> {| |+ '''Title''' |- | A || B |- | colspan=2 | C |- | width=50% | || width=50% | |} See: ''Dict. of Spoken Spanish'' [[Page:Dictionary of spoken Spanish (1945).djvu/6|p. 6]], [[Page:Dictionary of spoken Spanish (1945).djvu/7|p. 7]] c7mzf5em968ze65rw528ft6vubeoc2g 104 4364100 15168412 13699904 2025-06-30T13:33:00Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Proofread */ 15168412 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Rajasekhar1961" />{{c|2}}</noinclude>expressed wish, that annually an oration should be delivered, no difficulty need be felt on the part of him who is appointed to that duty in finding a subject suitable to the purpose. And although, in accordance with custom, such address need have no reference to the founder further than with a view of recalling his desire to mind, that the orator should exhort the members of the College to study and search out the secrets of Nature by way of experiment,' yet, should the speaker find in Harvey's works matter which may have been selected by himself for particular study and investigation, he would naturally take that subject as furnishing him with the best material. It is on this ground, therefore, that I have taken the subject of ''Generation'', as exemplified in the celebrated ''Exercises of Harvey'', which, although constituting by no means the more important of his two great works, yet forms the larger one, and that which, at the same time, is perhaps the least generally read (''d''). It does not appear, moreover, from an examination of former orations, that this subject has been selected before; so that here I have the advantage-if, indeed, it be an advantage of occupying untrodden ground. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> bze2fkmg5vms08gxj1dvjrw8zgp15io 104 4368737 15169946 13715010 2025-07-01T01:46:46Z Hilohello 2345291 15169946 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Slowking4" />{{rh|6 |''Smoke and Steel ''|}}</noinclude><poem> Fire and dust and air fight in the furnaces; the pour is timed, the billets wriggle; the clinkers are dumped: Liners on the sea, skyscrapers on the land; diving steel in the sea, climbing steel in the sky.</poem> {{***|12|char=•}} <poem>Finders in the dark, you Steve with a dinner bucket, you Steve clumping in the dusk on the sidewalks with an evening paper for the woman and kids, you Steve with your head wondering where we all end up— Finders in the dark, Steve: I hook my arm in cinder sleeves; we go down the street together; it is all the same to us; you Steve and the rest of us end on the same stars; we all wear a hat in hell together, in hell or heaven. {{gap}}Smoke nights now, Steve. {{gap}}Smoke, smoke, lost in the sieves of yesterday; {{gap}}Dumped again to the scoops and hooks today. {{gap}}Smoke like the clocks and whistles, always. {{gap|5em}}Smoke nights now. {{gap|5em}}To-morrow something else.</poem> {{***|12|char=•}} <poem>Luck moons come and go: Five men swim in a pot of red steel. Their bones are kneaded into the bread of steel: Their bones are knocked into coils and anvils And the sucking plungers of sea-fighting turbines. Look for them in the woven frame of a wireless station</poem><noinclude></noinclude> d8cjhguk4kfhsus3412ui7x8ouyo5ro 104 4368784 15169945 13715019 2025-07-01T01:45:38Z Hilohello 2345291 15169945 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Slowking4" />{{rh||''Smoke and Steel''|7}}</noinclude><poem>So ghosts hide in steel like heavy-armed men in mirrors. Peepers, skulkers—they shadow-dance in laughing tombs. They are always there and they never answer. One of them said: "I like my job, the company is good to me, America is a wonderful country." One: "Jesus, my bones ache; the company is a liar; this is a free country, like hell." One: "I got a girl, a peach; we save up and go on a farm and raise pigs and be the boss ourselves." And the others were roughneck singers a long ways from home. Look for them back of a steel vault door. {{gap|5em}}They laugh at the cost. {{gap|5em}}They lift the birdmen into the blue. {{gap|5em}}It is steel a motor sings and zooms. In the subway plugs and drums, In the slow hydraulic drills, in gumbo or gravel, Under dynamo shafts in the webs of armature spiders. They shadow-dance and laugh at the cost.</poem> {{***|12|char=•}} <poem>The ovens light a red dome. Spools of fire wind and wind. Quadrangles of crimson sputter. The lashes of dying maroon let down. Fire and wind wash out the slag. the slag gets washed in fire and wind. </poem><noinclude></noinclude> d5fu54zi2ph7p8ai034i2tuj8rylzv7 104 4368788 15169943 13715053 2025-07-01T01:45:07Z Hilohello 2345291 15169943 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Slowking4" />{{rh|8|'' Smoke and Steel ''|}}</noinclude><poem>The anthem learned by the steel is: {{gap}}Do this or go hungry. Look for our rust on a plow. Listen to us in a threshing-engine razz. Look at our job in the running wagon wheat.</poem> {{***|12|char=•}} <poem>Fire and wind wash at the slag. Box-cars, clocks, steam-shovels, churns, pistons, boilers, scissors— Oh, the sleeping slag from the mountains, the slag-heavy pig-iron will go down many roads. Men will stab and shoot with it, and make butter and tunnel rivers, and mow hay in swaths, and slit hogs and skin beeves, and steer airplanes across North America, Europe, Asia, round the world. Hacked from a hard rock country, broken and baked in mills and smelters, the rusty dust waits Till the clean hard weave of its atoms cripples and blunts the drills chewing a hole in it. {{hi|The steel of its plinths and flanges is reckoned, O God, in one-millionth of an inch.</poem> {{***|12|char=•}} <poem>Once when I saw the curves of fire, the rough scarf women dancing, Dancing out of the flues and smoke-stacks—flying hair of fire, flying feet upside down; Buckets and baskets of fire exploding and chortling, fire running wild out of the steady and fastened ovens;</poem><noinclude></noinclude> e38ft5k6if62nv2pie2ras0sctlot2i 104 4382165 15169244 14146615 2025-06-30T20:20:10Z Eievie 2999977 15169244 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rule}} {{rh||''for whom he died and rose againe.''|245}} {{rule}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>that not simply alone, but comparatively in respect of others, who believe not: but that man refuseth the promises of mercy, this is of himselfe, not of simple or naturall infirmity, which might procure pity, but of his owne perversenesse, and love to some inferiour good, different from the good proposed, or contrary to it, and aversenesse from the circumstances and conditions of the object proposed. They aske, what signe doth God shew of desire or approvall that men should believe, when he gives them not power so to doe. This that he commandeth, intreateth, perswadeth them to repent and believe, waiteth with long-suffering and patience for their amendment, promiseth mercy if they will returne, convinceth them of their wilfulnesse, and though he change not their hearts by the effectuall worke of his Spirit, is wanting to them in nothing, which in justice or promise he is bound to give, specially when their impenitency is not from lack of grace, but from perversenesse. If this satisfie them not, let them answer themselves, how God doth will the repentance of them that be cast off, and left to the hardnesse of their hearts? How he doth will, desire and approve the conversion of such as he hath blinded and hardened for their sins, even when they are so blinded and hardened; as of ''Caine'',{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Gen. 4.7.<br>1 Joh. 3.12.<br>Mat. 13.15}} who was of the wicked one, and slew his brother, because God had respect unto his sacrifice, and of the Jews, whose eyes were closed, and hearts hardened, that they should not convert. How is it imaginable, say they, that impossible should be the object of Gods desire or approvall? The answer is given already, impossible in it selfe, or in respect of the unreasonablenesse of the thing commanded, is not the object of Gods desire, approvall or commandment: but an impossible thing to us in respect of oun perversenesse, may be and is the object of Gods commandment, and so of his approvall and desire, as he doth will and desire what he doth command. Doth not God exact of the Gentiles given up to the vanity of their minds, that they should seeke him in the way, wherein he will be found, if they would be saved, when they have not meanes sufficient to bring them to the knowledge of the truth, nor grace to believe? Doth not the Lord command, approve, and desire the conversion of many obstinate, impenitent persons living in the Church, who have and doe abuse the meanes<noinclude>{{continues|of}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> a65ry0jz130lpbsmkwzdd04osm88y3u 104 4395297 15170545 15140743 2025-07-01T09:14:16Z 廣九直通車 2256060 15170545 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh||''Special Measures Against Terrorism in Foreign Countries''|7}}</noinclude>'''Terrorist acts in foreign country''' {{anchor|4.0}}'''4.''' The special measures under this Act shall apply to any person who— :{{anchor|4.a}}(''a'') travels to Malaysia; or :{{anchor|4.b}}(''b'') travels or intends to travel to a foreign country or any part of a foreign country from or through Malaysia, to engage in the commission or support of terrorist acts involving listed terrorist organizations in a foreign country or any part of a foreign country. '''Suspension or revocation of Malaysian travel documents''' {{anchor|5.1}}'''5.''' (1) On a request by the Inspector General of Police, the Director General of Immigration may by order suspend or revoke all Malaysian travel documents that have been issued to a person and shall notify the person to whom the travel documents have been issued of the suspension or revocation. {{anchor|5.2}}(2) The Inspector General of Police may make a request under subsection (1) if the Inspector General of Police— :{{anchor|5.2.a}}(''a'') suspects that the person may leave Malaysia to engage in the commission or support of terrorist acts involving listed terrorist organizations in a foreign country or any part of a foreign country; and :{{anchor|5.2.b}}(''b'') believes that such suspension or revocation is necessary to prevent the person from carrying out such acts. {{anchor|5.3}}(3) A person whose travel documents have been suspended or revoked may make an application in writing to the Director General of Immigration for the cancellation of the suspension or revocation order. {{anchor|5.4}}(4) On an application under subsection (3), the Director General of Immigration may cancel or maintain the suspension or revocation order. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> lc7deajnahrntsqmalkpjqr7nk5eo7m 0 4424746 15170590 13911029 2025-07-01T09:49:14Z Marenel 3181030 15170590 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Philippine Islands, 1493–1898 | override_editor=[[Author:Emma Helen Blair|Emma Helen Blair]] and [[Author:James Alexander Robertson|James Alexander Robertson]] | section = Volume 10: 1597–1599 | previous= [[../Volume 9/]] | next = [[../Volume 11/]] | year = 1904 | notes= }} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 10).djvu" include=5 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 10).djvu" include=7 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 10).djvu" include=8 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 10).djvu" from=9 to=10 /> {{pb|label=}} <pages index="The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 10).djvu" include=11 /> {{default layout|Layout 2}} 51slndrz8gsslcdbd0kq4mu2daue7l6 104 4440280 15169398 15167663 2025-06-30T21:06:45Z Eievie 2999977 15169398 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|268|''How Christ hath fulfilled the office of Mediatour,''|}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>his life or soule actively to the word. The resurrection of Christ is an essentiall part of our Redemption: but Christ rose{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Iun. ibid. cap.'' 6. ''not.'' 1.<br>Rom. 8.34.<br>and 4.25.<br>Rom 1.4.}} not by the propriety of his flesh, but by the power of his Deity. Christ as Mediatour performed many divine acts: but the humanity alone cannot be the beginning of a divine act: {{errata|as||A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace#errata 15}} Christ as Mediatour hath authority to forgive sins,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Mar. 2.10.}} to send the holy Spirit{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Joh. 15.26. and 16.7.}} not meritoriously alone, as ''Bellarmine'' distinguisheth, but efficiently, to conjoyne us unto God, and bring us to salvation. Christ as Mediatour is the King and Head of his Church, which dignity and office cannot agree to him that is meere man.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Meritum Mediationis est, & Mediatio personae.''}} For the Head is to give influence of sence and motion unto the body, and Christ gives supernaturall sence and motion unto his mysticall body, and that both by way of efficiency, and by way of disposition, fitting us that an impression of grace may be made upon us.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=60|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''A tota quidem Trinitate datur Spiritus: sed ad personam Mediatoris haec actio terminatur quoad'' {{greek|ὀικονομίαν}}}} He prepareth and fitteth men to the receipt of grace by the acts of his humanity, in which he suffered death, and dying satisfied Gods wrath, removed all matter of dislike, procured the favour and acceptation of God, and so made men fit to receive the grace of God, and to enjoy his favour. He imparteth and conferreth grace, by the operation and working of his divine nature, it being the proper worke of God to enlighten the understandings of men, and to soften their hearts. If it be alleadged, that there is nothing that one person of the Trinity doth towards the creatures, but they all doe it, and consequently, that those things which Christ did in his divine nature, pertained not to the office of a Mediatour, being common to all the Persons. The answer is, though the action be the same, and the worke done by them, yet they differ in the manner of doing it. For the Father doth all things ''authoritativè'', and the Son ''subauthoritativè'', as the Schoole-men speake; that is, the Father, as he from whom, and of whom are all things; the Son as he by whom are all things, not as by an instrument, but a principall efficient. And in this sort to quicken, give life, and to impart the Spirit of Sanctification to whom he pleaseth, especially with a kind of concurring of the humane nature meriting, desiring, and instrumentally assisting, is proper to the Son of God, manifested in our flesh, and not common to the whole Trinity. As the second person in Trinity did assume our nature, and not the Father or the holy Ghost:<noinclude>{{continues|and}} {{sidenotes end}} {{smallrefs|group="errata"}}</noinclude> olekb8tvc789hr0e88a9dg43do65qhd 104 4441409 15169453 13941534 2025-06-30T21:23:19Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169453 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{larger|THE OLD NEW YORK FRONTIER}}}}</noinclude>lands is the history of a chain of prosperous settlements founded mainly by men from New England States on sites where Scotch-Irish, German, and other pioneers had taken up lands before the conflict. Thus it becomes a history, furnishing a type of the settlement of Central New York. In the history of the upper Susquehanna Valley as a highway, three distinct periods might be named. First come the trails of the Indian era, dating from immemorial times and including the years of the fur traders and the Protestant missions. Second is the time from 1770 to 1783, when by turns the valley was a road for pioneers coming into the country, to be driven out by fire and the tomahawk; a road for Indians bent on spoliation or massacre; a route by land and water for the soldiers of General Clinton; and, finally, a route along which the Indians, stirred to bitter revenge by General Sullivan’s ravages, penetrated and laid waste all that remained of the Mohawk and Schoharie settlements. Third comes the period after the peace, when the valley was the road for settlers bound for the "Southern Tier" and Pennsylvania by way of Wattles’s Ferry, from 1784 on for many years, and when from about 1800 it became at Unadilla the terminus of two great turnpikes, the Catskill and the Ithaca, which were the railroads of their time and along which for a quarter of a century ran the main course of trade and travel for a large inland territory. This history has long waited for consecutive and full narration. More than half a century ago several writers dealt with certain interesting parts of it. [[Author:Douglas Campbell|Campbell]], with an able and gentle hand, wrote the story of the settlement of Cherry Valley, and of<noinclude>{{c|4}}</noinclude> 528xaiqh1rfeqif1o35knq2qkmq4dk9 104 4441410 15169531 13941535 2025-06-30T21:42:10Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169531 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{larger|WHY THIS HISTORY}}}}</noinclude>stirring events in Tryon County during the Revolution. [[Author:William Leete Stone|Stone]] wrote the biography of Brant as might one who loved Brant and honored his memory. [[Author:Jeptha Root Simms|Simms]] gathered into his several publications an extensive and curious array of material. Jay Gould, when still under age, revived much that Campbell and Simms had brought to light, and added other valuable information. Cooper, with accuracy and fulness, recorded the annals of the settlement developed by his father on Otsego Lake, all of which Cooper himself may be said to have seen and a large part of which he afterward was. Some of these and other chronicles were printed sixty or more years ago. They all long since had passed out of print and out of the convenient reach of purchasers, some of them being now very scarce books. At the time of their publication, moreover, a large store of important material, printed and unprinted, which is now to be found in State archives and in libraries, was either inaccessible, or for other reasons was not drawn upon.<ref name="note-page-05">Noteworthy material of this kind includes: The Documentary History of the State of New York, 4 vols., 8vo; The New York Colonial Documents, 15 vols., quarto; The New York Colonial and Land Papers, 63 Ms. vols., fol.; The Public Papers of Governor George Clinton, edited by [[Author:Hugh Hastings|Hugh Hastings]], State Historian, 4 vols., 8vo, the same being the part thus far published of the Clinton Manuscripts in the State Library, comprising 48 large folio volumes, these manuscripts having been largely used in the preparation of this work through permission from the State Library; The Journals of the Legislative Council and Provincial Congress, 4 vols., quarto; The New York Revolutionary Papers, 2 vols., quarto; The New York State Archives, 1 vol., quarto; The Journals of the Sullivan Expedition; The Draper Collection of Brant Manuscripts in the library of the Wisconsin Historical Society at Madison, 23 vols., large octavo; The Sir William Johnson Manuscripts, in the State Library, 25 vols., large folio, and all of [[Author:Francis Parkman|Parkman’s]] writings. Most important of all this material, in so far as relates to the Border Wars, are the Clinton Papers and Manuripts. The intelligence shown by Mr. Hastings in initiating and carrying forward the publication of these papers deserves special recognition. Only in the light of this correspondence can the whole story of </ref><noinclude>{{dhr}}{{smallrefs}} {{c|5}}</noinclude> 6kicvr05u09ug8rrfws0d4j0ogqjjtb 2 4445699 15169443 15166685 2025-06-30T21:20:10Z Alien333 3086116 /* Works */ 15169443 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Works== <templatestyles src="Progress bar/styles.css" /> <div style="max-height:40em;overflow:scroll;border:1px solid grey"> (Scrollable box; last worked on on top; most progress bars not real-time) {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Title !! Author !! Index !! style="width:40%" | Progress {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Shadows (Howe)||Mark Antony De Wolfe Howe}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Mart Coleridge|Mary Elizabeth Coleridge}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The European Caravan||author=multiple||index=European Caravan.djvu}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Lady of the Camellias||Alexandre Dumas (1824-1895)|408|5|378|||25}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=High Falcon & Other Poems||Léonie Adams}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Sill|Edward Rowland Sill|136||123|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Louisa Blake|Louisa Blake|158||144|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Rambling Sailor||Charlotte Mew|58||43|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Secrets of the Self||Muhammad Iqbal|188||179|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Cary|Alice Cary|424|1|409|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Pansies (Lawrence)||David Herbert Lawrence|232||215|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Christmas tree (Cummings)||Edward Estlin Cummings|index=Christmas Tree (Cummings).djvu|30|19||||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Ford|Mary Anne McMullen Ford|228|2|213|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Xli Poems|index=XLI poems.djvu||Edward Estlin Cummings|64|4|46|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Helen Jenkins|Helen Nancy Jerrard Jenkins|index=Poems (Helen Jenkins).djvu|196|2|183|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Temple|Laura Sophia Temple|208|2|196|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Anthology of Magazine Verse for 1921|index=Anthology of Magazine Verse (1921).djvu||William Stanley Braithwaite|312||299|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Waldenburg|Julia Douglas Fay Waldenburg|110||89|||21}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Passion-Flowers (Howe)||Julia Ward Howe|204|6|185|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Taylor|Rachel Annand Taylor|156||141|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Passion Flowers (Watson)||Annah Robinson Watson|122||100|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Spofford|Harriet Elizabeth Prescott Spofford|188||179|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Words for the Hour||Julia Ward Howe|178||166|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Griffin|Alice McClure Griffin|140||125|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Blackmail (film)||index=Blackmail (film).webm|Alfred Hitchcock|film=y}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Songs of the Shining Way||Sarah Noble Ives|56|6|39|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Getting a Ticket||index=Getting A Ticket (1929).webm|Mort Blumenstock|film=y}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Dodd|Mary Ann Hammer Dodd|192|8|170|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Transitional Poem||Cecil Day-Lewis|80|5|59|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Eytinge|Pearl Eytinge|22||19|||3}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Loveman|Samuel Loveman|32|2|22|||8}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Jade Mountain||Sun Zhu|352|5|324|||23}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Rumell|Lynn K. Rumell|50|4|37|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Ambition, and Other Poems||William Henry Davies|40||31|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Himburg|Charlotte Williamson Himburg|28|3|13|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Picture of Dorian Gray (1891)||Oscar Wilde|index=The picture of Dorian Gray (IA pictureofdoriang00wildrich).pdf|354|50|288|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Testament of Beauty||Robert Bridges|212||202|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Black Christ & Other Poems||Countee Cullen|132|34|82|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Odom|Mary Hunt McCaleb Odom|320|2|303|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Near and Far (Blunden)||Edmund Blunden|76||63|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Emma M. Ballard Bell|Emma M. Ballard Bell|212|12|183|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Henderson|Elizabeth Henderson|128|5|114|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Heart of a Woman and Other Poems||Georgia Douglas Camp Johnson|84||71|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Browning|Eunice Browning|90||69|||21}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Bronze (Johnson)||Georgia Douglas Camp Johnson|120||86|||34}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=God's Trombones||James Weldon Johnson|88|3|62|||23}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=From an Old Garden (Cloud)||Virginia Woodward Cloud|38||23|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Travelling Standing Still|index=Travelling Standing Still (Taggard).djvu||Genevieve Taggard|78|3|61|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Gould|alt=Gould, 1833|Hannah Flagg Gould|246||233|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Campbell|Dorothea Primrose Campbell|258||236|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Frances Elizabeth Browne|Frances Elizabeth Browne|168||159|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Holmes|Alice Ann Holmes|72||54|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Power of Solitude||Joseph Story|290|1|257|||32}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Edwards|Matilda Caroline Smiley Edwards|336|3|319|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Candlelight (Cloud collection)||Virginia Woodward Cloud|index=Candlelight Cloud collection.djvu|40|5|17|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Gifford|Elizabeth Gifford|118||107|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Henley|William Ernest Henley|282||260|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hinxman|Emmeline Hinxman|206||192|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=A Reed by the River||Virginia Woodward Cloud|88||75|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Forrest|Mabel Forrest|184||174|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Hawaiian Hilltop (Taggard collection)||Genevieve Taggard|index=Hawaiian Hilltop Taggard collection.djvu|32||22|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Carter|Fanny Lawrence Carter|22||14|||8}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=For Eager Lovers||Genevieve Taggard|96||69|||27}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Procter|Adelaide Anne Procter|442||422|||20}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Many Many Moons||Lew Sarett|112||96|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Lambert|Mary Eliza Perine Tucker Lambert|266||244|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Etchings in Verse (Underhill)||Andrew Findlay Underhill|index=Etchings in Verse.djvu|141||115|||26}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Charlotte Allen|Charlotte Allen|162||150|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Idylls of the Bible||Frances Ellen Watkins Harper|76||64|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Katharine Elizabeth Howard|Katharine Elizabeth Howard|104||82|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Poems on Miscellaneous Subjects (Harper, 1857)||Frances Ellen Watkins Harper|68||55|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Mansfield|Katherine Mansfield|112|1|92|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Slow Smoke||Lew Sarett|120||104|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Dudley|Marion Vienna Churchill Dudley|72||58|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Pebbles and Shells (Hawkes collection)||Clarence Hawkes|236||208|||28}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Barker|Alice J. Barker|236||223|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Cofachiqui, and Other Poems||Castello Newton Holford|164||149|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hooper|Lucy Hamilton Hooper|210||195|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=War Drums (Scharkie)||Louis Edward Scharkie|118|6|92|||20}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Elgee, 1907|Jane Francesca Agnes Elgee|192|2|179|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Linn|Edith Willis Linn|194|10|164|||20}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Sharpless|Frances Maria White Sharpless|170|9|151|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Jones|Amanda Theodosia Jones|216|200||||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Millay|Edna St. Vincent Millay|160|4|142|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Van Rensselaer|Mariana Griswold Van Rensselaer|168|3|140|||25}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Strong|Laura Coster Strong|110|11|62|||37}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Young|Ella Young|48|3|33|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Bell|Clara L. Bell|45|5|26|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Probyn|May Probyn|88|3|75|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Stoddard|Elizabeth Stoddard|186|6|166|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Chitwood|Mary Louisa Chitwood|306|2|282|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Markham|Elizabeth Markham|36|30||||6}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Grossman|Ethel B. Grossman|64|20|28|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Schiller|Rebecca Jane Schiller|138|5|122|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Lassen|May C. Lassen|56|2|35|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hardy|Irenè Hardy|164|2|144|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Jordan|Rebecca Queen Jordan|136|5|122|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Sewell|Mary Young Sewell|330|5|296|||29}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Radford|Dollie Radford|204|7|175|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Bibesco|Elizabeth Bibesco|74|2|58|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Nealds|Adeline Martha Nealds|170|5|155|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Acton|author=[[Author:Harriet Acton|Harriet]] and [[Author:Rose Acton|Rose]] Acton||166|3|152|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Toke|Emma Toke|320|6|304|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|PiattVol2|Sarah Piatt|alt=Piatt|222|2|206|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Piatt|Sarah Piatt|222|5|201|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hinchman|Anne Hinchman|72|5|53|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Pizey|Susanna Pizey|106|3|80|||23}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Proctor|Edna Dean Proctor|280|14|243|||23}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Betham|Matilda Betham|140|3|121|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Eckley|Sophia May Eckley|228|1|208|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Terry, 1861|Rose Terry Cooke|258|2|239|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Harper, 1898|Frances Ellen Watkins Harper|index=Poems (IA poems00harp).pdf|92|14|67|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Barbara White|Barbara White|54|25||||29}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Holley|Marietta Holley|234|3|206|||25}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Davidson|Lucretia Maria Davidson|338|1|308|||29}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Whitney|Anne Whitney|204|6|184|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Clark|Annie Maria Lawrence Clark|96||84|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Kennedy|Sara Beaumont Kennedy|178|1|166|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Vadlan|Elaine Vadlan|58|2|45|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Douglas|Sarah Parker Douglas|210||197|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|David|Edith Mary David|220||208|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Jackson|Helen Hunt Jackson|380|9|311|||60}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Holford|Margaret Holford (1778-1852)|136|1|119|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Shore|Louisa Shore|246|4|224|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Commelin|Anna Olcott Commelin|86||59|||27}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Argent|Alice Emily Argent|144|2|130|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|E. L. F.|Eleanora Littledale Fergusson|index=Poems E. L. F.djvu|178|1|166|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Sackville|Margaret Sackville|136||126|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Crandall|Rosa Neil Crandall|78||68|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hale|Mary Whitwell Hale|230||215|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Dorr|Julia Caroline Dorr|496||476|||20}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Brown|Carrie L. Brown|124||111|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Thaxter|Celia Thaxter|198||185|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Stuart|Muriel Stuart|88||78|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Dunn|Sarah Jane Dunn|48||30|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Blake|Mary Elizabeth Blake|222||209|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hoffman|Martha Lavinia Hoffman|578|5|547|||26}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Angier|Annie Lanman Angier|268|3|249|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Taggart|Cynthia Taggart|158||146|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Eaton|Marcia Jane Eaton|84||65|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Tree|Iris Tree|154|5|135|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Eliot, 1926|Thomas Stearns Eliot|112|61|34|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hornblower|Jane Elizabeth Roscoe Hornblower|232||223|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Rossetti|Christina Georgina Rossetti|alt=Rossetti, 1901|484||465|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Merrill|Clara A. Merrill|166||156|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Elliott|Martha Julia Elliott|84||66|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Eddy|Mary Baker Eddy|100||89|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Eliza Gabriella Lewis|Eliza Gabriella Lewis|168||152|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Scudder|Antoinette Quinby Scudder|104|2|87|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Follen|Eliza Lee Cabot Follen|204||187|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Howard|Hattie Howard|120||107|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Bradford|Bernice Margaret Bradford|32||22|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Bacon|Josephine Daskam Bacon|96|52|29|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Ripley|Lillie Rosalie Ripley|56||46|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Kemble|Frances Anne Kemble|166||157|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Rice|Maria Theresa Rice|228|3|209|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Mitford|Mary Russell Mitford|180||153|||27}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Prescott|Mary Newmarch Prescott|100|5|82|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Geisse|Mary A. Geisse|94||81|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Duer|author=[[Author:Alice Duer|Alice]] and [[Author:Caroline Duer|Caroline]] Duer||84|5|60|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Katz|Elizabeth Katz|72|1|32|||39}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Sherwin|Elizabeth Sherwin|110||99|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Denver|author=[[Author:Mary Caroline Denver|Mary Caroline]] and [[Author:Jane Campbell Denver|Jane Campbell]] Denver||360||342|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Greenwell|Dora Greenwell|336||320|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Carmichael|Sarah Elizabeth Carmichael|86||72|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Storrie|Agnes Louisa Storrie|278|2|262|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=What's O'Clock||Amy Lowell|262|11|237|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Tynan|Katharine Tynan|300||276|||24}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Old Road to Paradise||Margaret Widdemer|148|122||||26}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Ryan|Mary C. Ryan|70||63|||7}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hazlett-Bevis|Sophia Courtoulde Hazlett-Bevis|112||98|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Smith|Martha A. Smith|150||135|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Van Vorst|Marie Van Vorst|156|2|126|||28}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|May|Edith May|318|1|294|||23}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Craik|Dinah Maria Craik|286||268|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Fiddler's Farewell||Leonora Speyer|136|103||||33}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Shipton|Anna Shipton|216|5|196|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Baldwin|Augusta Baldwyn|alt=Baldwyn|178|1|161|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Laflin|Ellen P. Laflin|44|12|18|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|White|Jeannie Copes White|176|10|149|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Stephens|Eliza Stephens|26|1|19|||6}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Marianne Moore|Marianne Moore|60|23||||37}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Freston|Elizabeth Heléne Freston|162||150|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Greenwood|Grace Greenwood|216||196|||20}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Barrett|Elizabeth Barrett Barrett|332||320|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Jenkins|Elinor Jenkins|60|4|48|||8}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Bushnell|Frances Louisa Bushnell|100||89|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Larcom|Lucy Larcom|298|4|270|||24}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Welby|Amelia Welby|218|13|189|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Curwen|Annie Isabel Curwen|298|2|280|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Trask|Clara Augusta Jones Trask|180||161|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Truesdell|Helen Truesdell|228||209|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Blagden|Isa Blagden|200|2|187|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Bass|Cora C. Bass|84|1|73|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Coolidge|Helen Elizabeth Coolidge|118|2|97|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Rowe|Louise Jopling Rowe|66||51|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Kimball|Harriet McEwen Kimball|342||323|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Chandler|Louise Chandler Moulton|166|99|50|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Griffith|Mattie Griffith|180|3|161|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Cook|Eliza Cook|430|5|412|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Cromwell|Gladys Cromwell|144|13|115|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Osgood|Frances Sargent Osgood|268|3|247|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|McDonald|Mary Noel McDonald|220|4|202|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Blind|Mathilde Blind|104|5|87|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Allen|Elizabeth Chase Allen|270|165|91|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Nora May French|Nora May French|116|47|47|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Anna Karenina (Dole)|index=Anna Karenina.djvu||Leo Tolstoy|1084|1068||||16}} |} </div> 14232tieucbzilayd7g314za0vjcz0p 15169445 15169443 2025-06-30T21:20:23Z Alien333 3086116 /* Works */ 15169445 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Works== <templatestyles src="Progress bar/styles.css" /> <div style="max-height:40em;overflow:scroll;border:1px solid grey"> (Scrollable box; last worked on on top; most progress bars not real-time) {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Title !! Author !! Index !! style="width:40%" | Progress {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Shadows (Howe)||Mark Antony De Wolfe Howe}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Mary Coleridge|Mary Elizabeth Coleridge}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The European Caravan||author=multiple||index=European Caravan.djvu}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Lady of the Camellias||Alexandre Dumas (1824-1895)|408|5|378|||25}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=High Falcon & Other Poems||Léonie Adams}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Sill|Edward Rowland Sill|136||123|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Louisa Blake|Louisa Blake|158||144|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Rambling Sailor||Charlotte Mew|58||43|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Secrets of the Self||Muhammad Iqbal|188||179|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Cary|Alice Cary|424|1|409|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Pansies (Lawrence)||David Herbert Lawrence|232||215|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Christmas tree (Cummings)||Edward Estlin Cummings|index=Christmas Tree (Cummings).djvu|30|19||||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Ford|Mary Anne McMullen Ford|228|2|213|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Xli Poems|index=XLI poems.djvu||Edward Estlin Cummings|64|4|46|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Helen Jenkins|Helen Nancy Jerrard Jenkins|index=Poems (Helen Jenkins).djvu|196|2|183|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Temple|Laura Sophia Temple|208|2|196|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Anthology of Magazine Verse for 1921|index=Anthology of Magazine Verse (1921).djvu||William Stanley Braithwaite|312||299|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Waldenburg|Julia Douglas Fay Waldenburg|110||89|||21}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Passion-Flowers (Howe)||Julia Ward Howe|204|6|185|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Taylor|Rachel Annand Taylor|156||141|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Passion Flowers (Watson)||Annah Robinson Watson|122||100|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Spofford|Harriet Elizabeth Prescott Spofford|188||179|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Words for the Hour||Julia Ward Howe|178||166|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Griffin|Alice McClure Griffin|140||125|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Blackmail (film)||index=Blackmail (film).webm|Alfred Hitchcock|film=y}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Songs of the Shining Way||Sarah Noble Ives|56|6|39|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Getting a Ticket||index=Getting A Ticket (1929).webm|Mort Blumenstock|film=y}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Dodd|Mary Ann Hammer Dodd|192|8|170|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Transitional Poem||Cecil Day-Lewis|80|5|59|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Eytinge|Pearl Eytinge|22||19|||3}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Loveman|Samuel Loveman|32|2|22|||8}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Jade Mountain||Sun Zhu|352|5|324|||23}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Rumell|Lynn K. Rumell|50|4|37|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Ambition, and Other Poems||William Henry Davies|40||31|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Himburg|Charlotte Williamson Himburg|28|3|13|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Picture of Dorian Gray (1891)||Oscar Wilde|index=The picture of Dorian Gray (IA pictureofdoriang00wildrich).pdf|354|50|288|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Testament of Beauty||Robert Bridges|212||202|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Black Christ & Other Poems||Countee Cullen|132|34|82|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Odom|Mary Hunt McCaleb Odom|320|2|303|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Near and Far (Blunden)||Edmund Blunden|76||63|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Emma M. Ballard Bell|Emma M. Ballard Bell|212|12|183|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Henderson|Elizabeth Henderson|128|5|114|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Heart of a Woman and Other Poems||Georgia Douglas Camp Johnson|84||71|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Browning|Eunice Browning|90||69|||21}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Bronze (Johnson)||Georgia Douglas Camp Johnson|120||86|||34}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=God's Trombones||James Weldon Johnson|88|3|62|||23}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=From an Old Garden (Cloud)||Virginia Woodward Cloud|38||23|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Travelling Standing Still|index=Travelling Standing Still (Taggard).djvu||Genevieve Taggard|78|3|61|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Gould|alt=Gould, 1833|Hannah Flagg Gould|246||233|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Campbell|Dorothea Primrose Campbell|258||236|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Frances Elizabeth Browne|Frances Elizabeth Browne|168||159|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Holmes|Alice Ann Holmes|72||54|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Power of Solitude||Joseph Story|290|1|257|||32}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Edwards|Matilda Caroline Smiley Edwards|336|3|319|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Candlelight (Cloud collection)||Virginia Woodward Cloud|index=Candlelight Cloud collection.djvu|40|5|17|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Gifford|Elizabeth Gifford|118||107|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Henley|William Ernest Henley|282||260|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hinxman|Emmeline Hinxman|206||192|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=A Reed by the River||Virginia Woodward Cloud|88||75|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Forrest|Mabel Forrest|184||174|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Hawaiian Hilltop (Taggard collection)||Genevieve Taggard|index=Hawaiian Hilltop Taggard collection.djvu|32||22|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Carter|Fanny Lawrence Carter|22||14|||8}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=For Eager Lovers||Genevieve Taggard|96||69|||27}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Procter|Adelaide Anne Procter|442||422|||20}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Many Many Moons||Lew Sarett|112||96|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Lambert|Mary Eliza Perine Tucker Lambert|266||244|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Etchings in Verse (Underhill)||Andrew Findlay Underhill|index=Etchings in Verse.djvu|141||115|||26}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Charlotte Allen|Charlotte Allen|162||150|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Idylls of the Bible||Frances Ellen Watkins Harper|76||64|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Katharine Elizabeth Howard|Katharine Elizabeth Howard|104||82|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Poems on Miscellaneous Subjects (Harper, 1857)||Frances Ellen Watkins Harper|68||55|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Mansfield|Katherine Mansfield|112|1|92|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Slow Smoke||Lew Sarett|120||104|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Dudley|Marion Vienna Churchill Dudley|72||58|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Pebbles and Shells (Hawkes collection)||Clarence Hawkes|236||208|||28}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Barker|Alice J. Barker|236||223|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Cofachiqui, and Other Poems||Castello Newton Holford|164||149|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hooper|Lucy Hamilton Hooper|210||195|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=War Drums (Scharkie)||Louis Edward Scharkie|118|6|92|||20}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Elgee, 1907|Jane Francesca Agnes Elgee|192|2|179|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Linn|Edith Willis Linn|194|10|164|||20}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Sharpless|Frances Maria White Sharpless|170|9|151|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Jones|Amanda Theodosia Jones|216|200||||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Millay|Edna St. Vincent Millay|160|4|142|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Van Rensselaer|Mariana Griswold Van Rensselaer|168|3|140|||25}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Strong|Laura Coster Strong|110|11|62|||37}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Young|Ella Young|48|3|33|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Bell|Clara L. Bell|45|5|26|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Probyn|May Probyn|88|3|75|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Stoddard|Elizabeth Stoddard|186|6|166|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Chitwood|Mary Louisa Chitwood|306|2|282|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Markham|Elizabeth Markham|36|30||||6}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Grossman|Ethel B. Grossman|64|20|28|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Schiller|Rebecca Jane Schiller|138|5|122|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Lassen|May C. Lassen|56|2|35|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hardy|Irenè Hardy|164|2|144|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Jordan|Rebecca Queen Jordan|136|5|122|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Sewell|Mary Young Sewell|330|5|296|||29}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Radford|Dollie Radford|204|7|175|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Bibesco|Elizabeth Bibesco|74|2|58|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Nealds|Adeline Martha Nealds|170|5|155|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Acton|author=[[Author:Harriet Acton|Harriet]] and [[Author:Rose Acton|Rose]] Acton||166|3|152|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Toke|Emma Toke|320|6|304|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|PiattVol2|Sarah Piatt|alt=Piatt|222|2|206|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Piatt|Sarah Piatt|222|5|201|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hinchman|Anne Hinchman|72|5|53|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Pizey|Susanna Pizey|106|3|80|||23}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Proctor|Edna Dean Proctor|280|14|243|||23}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Betham|Matilda Betham|140|3|121|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Eckley|Sophia May Eckley|228|1|208|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Terry, 1861|Rose Terry Cooke|258|2|239|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Harper, 1898|Frances Ellen Watkins Harper|index=Poems (IA poems00harp).pdf|92|14|67|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Barbara White|Barbara White|54|25||||29}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Holley|Marietta Holley|234|3|206|||25}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Davidson|Lucretia Maria Davidson|338|1|308|||29}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Whitney|Anne Whitney|204|6|184|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Clark|Annie Maria Lawrence Clark|96||84|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Kennedy|Sara Beaumont Kennedy|178|1|166|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Vadlan|Elaine Vadlan|58|2|45|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Douglas|Sarah Parker Douglas|210||197|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|David|Edith Mary David|220||208|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Jackson|Helen Hunt Jackson|380|9|311|||60}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Holford|Margaret Holford (1778-1852)|136|1|119|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Shore|Louisa Shore|246|4|224|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Commelin|Anna Olcott Commelin|86||59|||27}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Argent|Alice Emily Argent|144|2|130|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|E. L. F.|Eleanora Littledale Fergusson|index=Poems E. L. F.djvu|178|1|166|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Sackville|Margaret Sackville|136||126|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Crandall|Rosa Neil Crandall|78||68|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hale|Mary Whitwell Hale|230||215|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Dorr|Julia Caroline Dorr|496||476|||20}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Brown|Carrie L. Brown|124||111|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Thaxter|Celia Thaxter|198||185|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Stuart|Muriel Stuart|88||78|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Dunn|Sarah Jane Dunn|48||30|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Blake|Mary Elizabeth Blake|222||209|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hoffman|Martha Lavinia Hoffman|578|5|547|||26}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Angier|Annie Lanman Angier|268|3|249|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Taggart|Cynthia Taggart|158||146|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Eaton|Marcia Jane Eaton|84||65|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Tree|Iris Tree|154|5|135|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Eliot, 1926|Thomas Stearns Eliot|112|61|34|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hornblower|Jane Elizabeth Roscoe Hornblower|232||223|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Rossetti|Christina Georgina Rossetti|alt=Rossetti, 1901|484||465|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Merrill|Clara A. Merrill|166||156|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Elliott|Martha Julia Elliott|84||66|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Eddy|Mary Baker Eddy|100||89|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Eliza Gabriella Lewis|Eliza Gabriella Lewis|168||152|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Scudder|Antoinette Quinby Scudder|104|2|87|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Follen|Eliza Lee Cabot Follen|204||187|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Howard|Hattie Howard|120||107|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Bradford|Bernice Margaret Bradford|32||22|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Bacon|Josephine Daskam Bacon|96|52|29|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Ripley|Lillie Rosalie Ripley|56||46|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Kemble|Frances Anne Kemble|166||157|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Rice|Maria Theresa Rice|228|3|209|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Mitford|Mary Russell Mitford|180||153|||27}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Prescott|Mary Newmarch Prescott|100|5|82|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Geisse|Mary A. Geisse|94||81|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Duer|author=[[Author:Alice Duer|Alice]] and [[Author:Caroline Duer|Caroline]] Duer||84|5|60|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Katz|Elizabeth Katz|72|1|32|||39}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Sherwin|Elizabeth Sherwin|110||99|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Denver|author=[[Author:Mary Caroline Denver|Mary Caroline]] and [[Author:Jane Campbell Denver|Jane Campbell]] Denver||360||342|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Greenwell|Dora Greenwell|336||320|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Carmichael|Sarah Elizabeth Carmichael|86||72|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Storrie|Agnes Louisa Storrie|278|2|262|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=What's O'Clock||Amy Lowell|262|11|237|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Tynan|Katharine Tynan|300||276|||24}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Old Road to Paradise||Margaret Widdemer|148|122||||26}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Ryan|Mary C. Ryan|70||63|||7}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hazlett-Bevis|Sophia Courtoulde Hazlett-Bevis|112||98|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Smith|Martha A. Smith|150||135|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Van Vorst|Marie Van Vorst|156|2|126|||28}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|May|Edith May|318|1|294|||23}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Craik|Dinah Maria Craik|286||268|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Fiddler's Farewell||Leonora Speyer|136|103||||33}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Shipton|Anna Shipton|216|5|196|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Baldwin|Augusta Baldwyn|alt=Baldwyn|178|1|161|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Laflin|Ellen P. Laflin|44|12|18|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|White|Jeannie Copes White|176|10|149|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Stephens|Eliza Stephens|26|1|19|||6}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Marianne Moore|Marianne Moore|60|23||||37}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Freston|Elizabeth Heléne Freston|162||150|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Greenwood|Grace Greenwood|216||196|||20}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Barrett|Elizabeth Barrett Barrett|332||320|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Jenkins|Elinor Jenkins|60|4|48|||8}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Bushnell|Frances Louisa Bushnell|100||89|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Larcom|Lucy Larcom|298|4|270|||24}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Welby|Amelia Welby|218|13|189|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Curwen|Annie Isabel Curwen|298|2|280|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Trask|Clara Augusta Jones Trask|180||161|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Truesdell|Helen Truesdell|228||209|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Blagden|Isa Blagden|200|2|187|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Bass|Cora C. Bass|84|1|73|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Coolidge|Helen Elizabeth Coolidge|118|2|97|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Rowe|Louise Jopling Rowe|66||51|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Kimball|Harriet McEwen Kimball|342||323|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Chandler|Louise Chandler Moulton|166|99|50|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Griffith|Mattie Griffith|180|3|161|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Cook|Eliza Cook|430|5|412|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Cromwell|Gladys Cromwell|144|13|115|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Osgood|Frances Sargent Osgood|268|3|247|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|McDonald|Mary Noel McDonald|220|4|202|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Blind|Mathilde Blind|104|5|87|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Allen|Elizabeth Chase Allen|270|165|91|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Nora May French|Nora May French|116|47|47|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Anna Karenina (Dole)|index=Anna Karenina.djvu||Leo Tolstoy|1084|1068||||16}} |} </div> rhnux1k9c4sgp9zm2f6zao6tkt49pgh 15170371 15169445 2025-07-01T06:55:07Z Alien333 3086116 /* Works */ 15170371 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Works== <templatestyles src="Progress bar/styles.css" /> <div style="max-height:40em;overflow:scroll;border:1px solid grey"> (Scrollable box; last worked on on top; most progress bars not real-time) {| class="wikitable sortable" ! Title !! Author !! Index !! style="width:40%" | Progress {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Shadows (Howe)||Mark Antony De Wolfe Howe}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Mary Coleridge|index=Poems Coleridge.djvu|Mary Elizabeth Coleridge}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The European Caravan||author=multiple||index=European Caravan.djvu}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Lady of the Camellias||Alexandre Dumas (1824-1895)|408|5|378|||25}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=High Falcon & Other Poems||Léonie Adams}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Sill|Edward Rowland Sill|136||123|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Louisa Blake|Louisa Blake|158||144|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Rambling Sailor||Charlotte Mew|58||43|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Secrets of the Self||Muhammad Iqbal|188||179|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Cary|Alice Cary|424|1|409|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Pansies (Lawrence)||David Herbert Lawrence|232||215|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Christmas tree (Cummings)||Edward Estlin Cummings|index=Christmas Tree (Cummings).djvu|30|19||||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Ford|Mary Anne McMullen Ford|228|2|213|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Xli Poems|index=XLI poems.djvu||Edward Estlin Cummings|64|4|46|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Helen Jenkins|Helen Nancy Jerrard Jenkins|index=Poems (Helen Jenkins).djvu|196|2|183|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Temple|Laura Sophia Temple|208|2|196|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Anthology of Magazine Verse for 1921|index=Anthology of Magazine Verse (1921).djvu||William Stanley Braithwaite|312||299|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Waldenburg|Julia Douglas Fay Waldenburg|110||89|||21}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Passion-Flowers (Howe)||Julia Ward Howe|204|6|185|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Taylor|Rachel Annand Taylor|156||141|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Passion Flowers (Watson)||Annah Robinson Watson|122||100|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Spofford|Harriet Elizabeth Prescott Spofford|188||179|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Words for the Hour||Julia Ward Howe|178||166|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Griffin|Alice McClure Griffin|140||125|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Blackmail (film)||index=Blackmail (film).webm|Alfred Hitchcock|film=y}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Songs of the Shining Way||Sarah Noble Ives|56|6|39|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Getting a Ticket||index=Getting A Ticket (1929).webm|Mort Blumenstock|film=y}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Dodd|Mary Ann Hammer Dodd|192|8|170|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Transitional Poem||Cecil Day-Lewis|80|5|59|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Eytinge|Pearl Eytinge|22||19|||3}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Loveman|Samuel Loveman|32|2|22|||8}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Jade Mountain||Sun Zhu|352|5|324|||23}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Rumell|Lynn K. Rumell|50|4|37|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Ambition, and Other Poems||William Henry Davies|40||31|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Himburg|Charlotte Williamson Himburg|28|3|13|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Picture of Dorian Gray (1891)||Oscar Wilde|index=The picture of Dorian Gray (IA pictureofdoriang00wildrich).pdf|354|50|288|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Testament of Beauty||Robert Bridges|212||202|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Black Christ & Other Poems||Countee Cullen|132|34|82|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Odom|Mary Hunt McCaleb Odom|320|2|303|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Near and Far (Blunden)||Edmund Blunden|76||63|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Emma M. Ballard Bell|Emma M. Ballard Bell|212|12|183|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Henderson|Elizabeth Henderson|128|5|114|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Heart of a Woman and Other Poems||Georgia Douglas Camp Johnson|84||71|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Browning|Eunice Browning|90||69|||21}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Bronze (Johnson)||Georgia Douglas Camp Johnson|120||86|||34}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=God's Trombones||James Weldon Johnson|88|3|62|||23}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=From an Old Garden (Cloud)||Virginia Woodward Cloud|38||23|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Travelling Standing Still|index=Travelling Standing Still (Taggard).djvu||Genevieve Taggard|78|3|61|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Gould|alt=Gould, 1833|Hannah Flagg Gould|246||233|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Campbell|Dorothea Primrose Campbell|258||236|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Frances Elizabeth Browne|Frances Elizabeth Browne|168||159|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Holmes|Alice Ann Holmes|72||54|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Power of Solitude||Joseph Story|290|1|257|||32}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Edwards|Matilda Caroline Smiley Edwards|336|3|319|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Candlelight (Cloud collection)||Virginia Woodward Cloud|index=Candlelight Cloud collection.djvu|40|5|17|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Gifford|Elizabeth Gifford|118||107|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Henley|William Ernest Henley|282||260|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hinxman|Emmeline Hinxman|206||192|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=A Reed by the River||Virginia Woodward Cloud|88||75|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Forrest|Mabel Forrest|184||174|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Hawaiian Hilltop (Taggard collection)||Genevieve Taggard|index=Hawaiian Hilltop Taggard collection.djvu|32||22|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Carter|Fanny Lawrence Carter|22||14|||8}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=For Eager Lovers||Genevieve Taggard|96||69|||27}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Procter|Adelaide Anne Procter|442||422|||20}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Many Many Moons||Lew Sarett|112||96|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Lambert|Mary Eliza Perine Tucker Lambert|266||244|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Etchings in Verse (Underhill)||Andrew Findlay Underhill|index=Etchings in Verse.djvu|141||115|||26}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Charlotte Allen|Charlotte Allen|162||150|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Idylls of the Bible||Frances Ellen Watkins Harper|76||64|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Katharine Elizabeth Howard|Katharine Elizabeth Howard|104||82|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Poems on Miscellaneous Subjects (Harper, 1857)||Frances Ellen Watkins Harper|68||55|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Mansfield|Katherine Mansfield|112|1|92|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Slow Smoke||Lew Sarett|120||104|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Dudley|Marion Vienna Churchill Dudley|72||58|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Pebbles and Shells (Hawkes collection)||Clarence Hawkes|236||208|||28}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Barker|Alice J. Barker|236||223|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Cofachiqui, and Other Poems||Castello Newton Holford|164||149|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hooper|Lucy Hamilton Hooper|210||195|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=War Drums (Scharkie)||Louis Edward Scharkie|118|6|92|||20}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Elgee, 1907|Jane Francesca Agnes Elgee|192|2|179|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Linn|Edith Willis Linn|194|10|164|||20}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Sharpless|Frances Maria White Sharpless|170|9|151|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Jones|Amanda Theodosia Jones|216|200||||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Millay|Edna St. Vincent Millay|160|4|142|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Van Rensselaer|Mariana Griswold Van Rensselaer|168|3|140|||25}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Strong|Laura Coster Strong|110|11|62|||37}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Young|Ella Young|48|3|33|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Bell|Clara L. Bell|45|5|26|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Probyn|May Probyn|88|3|75|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Stoddard|Elizabeth Stoddard|186|6|166|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Chitwood|Mary Louisa Chitwood|306|2|282|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Markham|Elizabeth Markham|36|30||||6}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Grossman|Ethel B. Grossman|64|20|28|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Schiller|Rebecca Jane Schiller|138|5|122|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Lassen|May C. Lassen|56|2|35|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hardy|Irenè Hardy|164|2|144|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Jordan|Rebecca Queen Jordan|136|5|122|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Sewell|Mary Young Sewell|330|5|296|||29}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Radford|Dollie Radford|204|7|175|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Bibesco|Elizabeth Bibesco|74|2|58|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Nealds|Adeline Martha Nealds|170|5|155|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Acton|author=[[Author:Harriet Acton|Harriet]] and [[Author:Rose Acton|Rose]] Acton||166|3|152|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Toke|Emma Toke|320|6|304|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|PiattVol2|Sarah Piatt|alt=Piatt|222|2|206|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Piatt|Sarah Piatt|222|5|201|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hinchman|Anne Hinchman|72|5|53|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Pizey|Susanna Pizey|106|3|80|||23}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Proctor|Edna Dean Proctor|280|14|243|||23}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Betham|Matilda Betham|140|3|121|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Eckley|Sophia May Eckley|228|1|208|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Terry, 1861|Rose Terry Cooke|258|2|239|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Harper, 1898|Frances Ellen Watkins Harper|index=Poems (IA poems00harp).pdf|92|14|67|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Barbara White|Barbara White|54|25||||29}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Holley|Marietta Holley|234|3|206|||25}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Davidson|Lucretia Maria Davidson|338|1|308|||29}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Whitney|Anne Whitney|204|6|184|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Clark|Annie Maria Lawrence Clark|96||84|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Kennedy|Sara Beaumont Kennedy|178|1|166|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Vadlan|Elaine Vadlan|58|2|45|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Douglas|Sarah Parker Douglas|210||197|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|David|Edith Mary David|220||208|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Jackson|Helen Hunt Jackson|380|9|311|||60}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Holford|Margaret Holford (1778-1852)|136|1|119|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Shore|Louisa Shore|246|4|224|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Commelin|Anna Olcott Commelin|86||59|||27}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Argent|Alice Emily Argent|144|2|130|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|E. L. F.|Eleanora Littledale Fergusson|index=Poems E. L. F.djvu|178|1|166|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Sackville|Margaret Sackville|136||126|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Crandall|Rosa Neil Crandall|78||68|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hale|Mary Whitwell Hale|230||215|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Dorr|Julia Caroline Dorr|496||476|||20}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Brown|Carrie L. Brown|124||111|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Thaxter|Celia Thaxter|198||185|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Stuart|Muriel Stuart|88||78|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Dunn|Sarah Jane Dunn|48||30|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Blake|Mary Elizabeth Blake|222||209|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hoffman|Martha Lavinia Hoffman|578|5|547|||26}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Angier|Annie Lanman Angier|268|3|249|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Taggart|Cynthia Taggart|158||146|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Eaton|Marcia Jane Eaton|84||65|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Tree|Iris Tree|154|5|135|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Eliot, 1926|Thomas Stearns Eliot|112|61|34|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hornblower|Jane Elizabeth Roscoe Hornblower|232||223|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Rossetti|Christina Georgina Rossetti|alt=Rossetti, 1901|484||465|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Merrill|Clara A. Merrill|166||156|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Elliott|Martha Julia Elliott|84||66|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Eddy|Mary Baker Eddy|100||89|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Eliza Gabriella Lewis|Eliza Gabriella Lewis|168||152|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Scudder|Antoinette Quinby Scudder|104|2|87|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Follen|Eliza Lee Cabot Follen|204||187|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Howard|Hattie Howard|120||107|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Bradford|Bernice Margaret Bradford|32||22|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Bacon|Josephine Daskam Bacon|96|52|29|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Ripley|Lillie Rosalie Ripley|56||46|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Kemble|Frances Anne Kemble|166||157|||9}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Rice|Maria Theresa Rice|228|3|209|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Mitford|Mary Russell Mitford|180||153|||27}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Prescott|Mary Newmarch Prescott|100|5|82|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Geisse|Mary A. Geisse|94||81|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Duer|author=[[Author:Alice Duer|Alice]] and [[Author:Caroline Duer|Caroline]] Duer||84|5|60|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Katz|Elizabeth Katz|72|1|32|||39}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Sherwin|Elizabeth Sherwin|110||99|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Denver|author=[[Author:Mary Caroline Denver|Mary Caroline]] and [[Author:Jane Campbell Denver|Jane Campbell]] Denver||360||342|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Greenwell|Dora Greenwell|336||320|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Carmichael|Sarah Elizabeth Carmichael|86||72|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Storrie|Agnes Louisa Storrie|278|2|262|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=What's O'Clock||Amy Lowell|262|11|237|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Tynan|Katharine Tynan|300||276|||24}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=The Old Road to Paradise||Margaret Widdemer|148|122||||26}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Ryan|Mary C. Ryan|70||63|||7}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Hazlett-Bevis|Sophia Courtoulde Hazlett-Bevis|112||98|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Smith|Martha A. Smith|150||135|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Van Vorst|Marie Van Vorst|156|2|126|||28}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|May|Edith May|318|1|294|||23}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Craik|Dinah Maria Craik|286||268|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Fiddler's Farewell||Leonora Speyer|136|103||||33}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Shipton|Anna Shipton|216|5|196|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Baldwin|Augusta Baldwyn|alt=Baldwyn|178|1|161|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Laflin|Ellen P. Laflin|44|12|18|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|White|Jeannie Copes White|176|10|149|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Stephens|Eliza Stephens|26|1|19|||6}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Marianne Moore|Marianne Moore|60|23||||37}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Freston|Elizabeth Heléne Freston|162||150|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Greenwood|Grace Greenwood|216||196|||20}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Barrett|Elizabeth Barrett Barrett|332||320|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Jenkins|Elinor Jenkins|60|4|48|||8}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Bushnell|Frances Louisa Bushnell|100||89|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Larcom|Lucy Larcom|298|4|270|||24}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Welby|Amelia Welby|218|13|189|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Curwen|Annie Isabel Curwen|298|2|280|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Trask|Clara Augusta Jones Trask|180||161|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Truesdell|Helen Truesdell|228||209|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Blagden|Isa Blagden|200|2|187|||11}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Bass|Cora C. Bass|84|1|73|||10}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Coolidge|Helen Elizabeth Coolidge|118|2|97|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Rowe|Louise Jopling Rowe|66||51|||15}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Kimball|Harriet McEwen Kimball|342||323|||19}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Chandler|Louise Chandler Moulton|166|99|50|||17}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Griffith|Mattie Griffith|180|3|161|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Cook|Eliza Cook|430|5|412|||13}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Cromwell|Gladys Cromwell|144|13|115|||16}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Osgood|Frances Sargent Osgood|268|3|247|||18}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|McDonald|Mary Noel McDonald|220|4|202|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Blind|Mathilde Blind|104|5|87|||12}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Allen|Elizabeth Chase Allen|270|165|91|||14}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|Nora May French|Nora May French|116|47|47|||22}} {{User:Alien333/Poemrow|title=Anna Karenina (Dole)|index=Anna Karenina.djvu||Leo Tolstoy|1084|1068||||16}} |} </div> 1ahp9att23sw7qwrggbqp2v0vnw8vha 104 4476901 15168797 14039279 2025-06-30T16:49:25Z Alien333 3086116 15168797 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||{{sc|l'ariccia. death in life.}}|49}}</noinclude>{{tpp|st=follow| A measured chant, which through the greenwood rings:— >><< {{fqm}}Our vineyard toils to-day are done, :Sisters, let us rest, Each beside her chosen one, :I on my mother's breast. {{fqm}}For me, no lover's smile e'er shone, :Beguiling where it charms; I seek it not, I envy none, :Clasped in my mother's arms. {{fqm}}My love is hers, and hers alone, :Each pulse of hers a part; My very life to hers has grown, :Linked to my mother's heart, {{fqm}}Ye smile. 'No mother hast thou known, :An orphan from thy birth.' Her tender love, ye all may own :Our loving mother—Earth. |e=stanza}}<noinclude></noinclude> 2p96oxvom9kyso86q0m8yormr9wn86i 104 4492671 15169411 14146660 2025-06-30T21:09:24Z Eievie 2999977 15169411 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''or how he is the Mediatour of the New Testament.''|277}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>from him, but to the imposition of our sinnes, and that conflict with the wrath of God, which followed from it. The death of our Saviour is referred to his unspeakeable love towards us, ''Joh''. 14. 13. ''Gal''. 2. 20. ''Ephes''. 5. 2, 23.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Rev. 1.5.<br>Gal. 2.20.}} But if he could not but die, because he was man, he shewed his infirmity in dying, rather then the fervour of his love. For though Christ had loved us unto death, yet had he not commended his love in dying, if{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Soc. lib.''3. ''de Serv. c.'' 5.}} he dyed by condition of nature, and had not being innocent laid downe his life for us mortall, because sinners. In like manner Christ is said to have carried our sinnes, and that in his body upon the tree, which in usuall phrase of Scripture{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Lev. 5.1. & 10.17.<br>{{greek|βασταζειν το κρίμα}}<br>Gal. 5.10.<br>Ezek. 18.20.<br>2. King. 7.9.<br>''Syr. portavit et ascendere fecit.''<br>{{greek|ἀναφέρειν}}<br>''sursum ferre.''<br>Luk. 24.51.<br>''sursum ducere.''<br>Matth. 17.1.<br>Mar. 9.2.<br>Heb. 7.27.<br>Jam. 2.21.<br>Heb. 13.15.<br>1 Pet. 2.24.}}is to be punished for our sinnes, and pay the punishment of our sinnes, ''Isa''. 53. 11. {{nbsp}} 1 ''Pet''. 2. 24. ''Lev''. 19. 8. & 20. 17. & 24. 15. ''Numb''. 14. 23. & 30. 16. ''Lam''. 5. 7. ''Ezek''. 18. 20. And such a carrying is described to which smiting is adjoyned, and the chastisement of our peace, from the translation of all our iniquities upon Christ, ''Isa''. 53. 5. For as it followeth in the same place immediately, ''He was afflicted'', that is, with the punishment due to sinne, which was laid upon him, ''Isa''. 53. 6, 7. Whereunto those passages of Scripture might be referred, which say, that Christ made his soule an offering for sinne, ''Isa''. 53. 10. that he that knew no sinne, was made sinne for us, 2 ''Cor''. 5. 21. that he hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law, being made a curse for us, ''Gal''. 3. 13. in which he must of necessity be understood, who bears the punishments of sinne. And it is against reason, that he should be said to beare the sinnes of others, who suffers by occasion of sin only, unlesse he beare the punishment of sinne, and take it upon himselfe. For who will say, he that suffers losse or dammage from the fault of a thiefe, doth beare his sinne, when he doth not beare the punishment of theft, nor is punished for it. The Evangelist translates this saying of the Prophet to corporall diseases, which Christ did not receive upon himselfe, it is by way of similitude and agreement in the thing it selfe, although the manner of the thing be diverse; as also by such miracles, Christ declared himselfe to be that ''Messiah'', who was to beare, and by bearing to take away our sinnes. Moreover the Scripture saith, Christ died for our sinnes, 1 ''Cor''. 15. 3. ''Gal''. 1. 4. ''Heb''. 10. 12. {{nbsp}} 1 ''Pet''. 3. 18. and was delivered to death for our offences, ''Rom''. 4. 23. and for sinners and wicked, ''Isa''. 53. 6. ''Rom''. 5. 6. 2 ''Cor''. 5. 21. to be made sinne for us, 1 ''Pet''. 3. 18.<noinclude>{{continues|to}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> bu7ckf7mvyf78u1w32kie5kvgrm2wrx 104 4492757 15169419 15167665 2025-06-30T21:11:15Z Eievie 2999977 15169419 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|278|''How Christ hath fulfilled the office of Mediatour,''|}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>to suffer the just for the unjust, which import, that sinne was the efficient meritorious cause{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 39.12.<br>Psal. 73.18,19.<br>& 106.17.<br>Ephes. 5.6.}} of the death of Christ: for sinne cannot otherwise be the cause of punishment but by way of merit, nor can any man be said to be punished for sinne, but the meritorious cause of punishing is noted thereby. And those particles applied to other things may note the finall cause, applied to sufferings, they point out the efficient or meritorious only, and sinnes deserve affliction ''per modum paenae'', ''Lev''. 26. 39. ''Deut''. 18. 12. {{nbsp}} 1 ''King'' 14. 16. Christ is said to die not only for our sinnes, but for us;{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ἀντὶ}}<br>Matth. 5.38.<br>Luk. 11.11.<br>Rom. 12.17.<br>1 Cor. 11.15.<br>Heb. 12.16.<br>1 Pet. 3.9.}} not for our good alone, but in our roome and steed, as the phrase importeth, and the one particle used signifieth opposition or {{errata|subrogation|surrogation|A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace#errata 16}} and commutation, ''Mat''. 20. 28. ''Mar''. 10. 45. ''Joh''. 11. 50. ''Rom''. 5. 7, 8. {{nbsp}} 2 ''Cor''. 5. 15. ''Heb''. 2. 9. {{nbsp}} 1 ''Pet''. 2. 2. and the latter,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ὑπὲρ}}<br>signifieth the impulsive clause.<br>Rom. 15.9.<br>2 Cor. 1.11.<br>Ephes. 1.16. & 5.20.<br>2 Cor. 5.20.<br>2 Cor. 7.4. & 9.2. & 12.5.<br>2 Cor 12.10.<br>1 Cor. 1.4.<br>Jud. ver 15.<br>''Sic Latini, pro beneficiis gratias agere, ulcisci pro injuriis, &c.''}} though sometimes it admit a different sence, in this matter must be expounded by the former, ''Rom''. 9. 3. {{nbsp}} 2 ''Cor''. 5. 20. {{nbsp}} 2 ''Cor''. 5. 14. Christ died, the Just for the unjust, that is, being just he was substituted for us unjust, and suffered not only for our good, as the Martyrs may be said to doe, ''Isa''. 53. 9, 10. ''Rom''. 5. 5, 6, 7, 8. {{nbsp}} 1 ''Pet''. 3. 18. {{nbsp}} 1 ''Cor''. 1. 13. The same is demonstrated by this, that Christ is said to be the Mediatour, who gave himselfe a ransome for all men, 1 ''Tim''. 2. 5, 6. that by redemption of transgressions which were under the former Covenant, they that are called might receive the inheritance, ''Heb''. 9. 15. and the mediation it selfe is joyned to the sprinkling of blood, ''Heb'', 12. 24. so that none other mediation is to be understood, then that whereby parties disagreeing are set at one. Hitherto it is to be referred, that we are said to be reconciled to God by the blood of Christ, ''Rom.'' 5. 10, 11. {{nbsp}} 2 ''Cor''. 5. 18. ''Ephes''. 2. 16. ''Col''. 1. 20. whereby our conversion to God, is not understood, as if we who hated God before, had now departed there from, and did set our love upon him, but that we which formerly were under wrath are restored into favour, that which caused that seperation being taken away by the satisfaction of Christ and free condonation of grace. Therefore Christ is called our propitiatorie, ''Rom''. 3. 25. and propitiation,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Heb. 2.17.<br>''sig. ibi expiationem, sed eam quae fit placando.''}} 1 ''Joh''. 2. 2. & 4. 10. not a testimony of placation, because God in Christ is made propitious unto us, and not we propitious to God. In Scripture God is said to reconcile the world unto himselfe, according to the usuall manner of speaking, wherein he that offendeth, is therefore said to be reconciled, because as he gave occasion to hatred, so he hath<noinclude>{{continues|need}} {{sidenotes end}} {{smallrefs|group="errata"}}</noinclude> m7nxtkodlkmmktr7n3g0iis9xhmo0zv 0 4493020 15168474 14147278 2025-06-30T13:52:24Z 2403:5805:2F1E:0:863D:6D35:FFA5:ED79 15168474 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Appletons' |previous = Iglesias, Miguel |next = Igne-Chivre, Barthelemy d' |edition = 1892 |fictitious = x |extra_notes = There is a style error in one of the titles of the alleged literary works. It also seems unusual that the subject assumed an alias after becoming a Jesuit, and there also is a remarkable disconnect in that the subject is described as a missionary, but his career involves work in deciphering hieroglyphics. }} <pages index="Appletons' Cyclopædia of American Biography (1892, volume 3).djvu" from=370 to=370 fromsection=s2 tosection=s2 /> chvxato3wdgsbpzf0i5d7zwszmll9q1 104 4572388 15169256 14404445 2025-06-30T20:25:26Z Eievie 2999977 It's normal Greek text, not italic 15169256 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|302|''How Christ hath fulfilled the office of Mediatour,''|}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>might be kept from evill, as he had kept ''Judas''. ''Joh''. 17. 12. Belike then ''Peter'' had no greater assurance of his recovery, nor the rest of the Apostles of their perseverance in the faith, then ''Judas'' had. ''Judas'' was given to Christ in respect of his office and ministery, but not as an heire of Salvation, or as the faithfull are said to be given; The particle translated ''But'',{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ἐὰν μὴ}}}} in that clause (''But the child of perdition'') is not ever an exceptive, but an adversative in many places; as ''Gal''. 2. 16. ''Knowing that a man is not justified by the workes of the Law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ''. Matth. 12. 4. ''Which was not lawfull for him to eat, neither for them that were with him, but''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|εἰ μὴ}}}} ''only for the Priests''. See ''Gal''. 1. 7. {{nbsp}} 1 ''Cor''. 7. 17. ''Rev''. 9. 4. and 21. 27. And the Hebrew particle ''im lo''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{hebrew|אם לא}}<br>{{hebrew|כי אם}}}} and ''ki im'', which the ''Septuagint'' turne {{greek|ἐὰν μὴ}}, Gen. {{SIC|22.|32.}} 26. {{greek|ἀλλά}}, Gen. 24. 38. Isai. 59. 2. and {{greek|ἀλλ᾽}}, 2 King. 5. 17. is used adversatively.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 1.2,4.<br>Gen. 18.15}} And [[File:BallSyriac1monochrome.jpg|frameless|45px]], which the Syriac Interpreter useth, is now and then put for an exceptive, in which sense usually [[File:BallSyriac2monochrome.jpg|frameless|35px]] followeth it, but without it, it is most commonly an adversative. For the Syr. [[File:BallSyriac1monochrome.jpg|frameless|45px]] is compounded of [[File:BallSyriac2monochrome.jpg|frameless|35px]], {{greek|εἰ}} ''vel'' {{greek|ἐὰν}}, & [[File:BallSyriac3monochrome.jpg|frameless|40px]], {{greek|μὴ}}, and is the same with the Hebrew ''Im lo''. And so in this place, ''Judas'' is opposed to them that were given unto Christ, and not excepted from that number, as if he had been given also. We may therefore conclude that our Saviour prayed for the certaine perseverance of them that were given unto him, or that they might be kept from evill, and that he was heard in that which he desired. Fourthly, Christ being advanced at the right hand of his Father,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Pro nobis unicus interpellat in coelo, praestat cum patre quod postularat à Patre: quia Mediator est & Creator: Mediator ut poscat, Creator ut tribuat. Smaragd. in Act. Apost. cap.'' 10.}} doth exercise his Kingly office, both for the comfort of his chosen, and the bridling and repressing of his and their enemies. This is noted by his sitting at the right hand of the Father: which was foretold by the Prophets, ''The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, untill I make thine enemies thy foot-stoole''.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=See ''Deod.'' in Psal. 110.1.}} ''Psal''. 110. 1. ''Act''. 2. 34. ''Matth''. 22. 43, 44. ''Luk''. 20. 42. and by our Saviour himself: ''Ye shall see the Sonne of man sitting on the right hand of power''. ''Mark'' 14. 62. And accordingly it was accomplished, ''This man after he had offered one sacrifice for sinnes for ever, sate downe on the right hand of God''. ''Heb''. 10. 12. {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ἐκ δεξιῶν}}}} Thus Christ is said to stand at the right hand of God. ''Act''. 7. 56.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ἐν δεξία}}}} to be at the right hand of God. ''Rom''. 8. 34. {{nbsp}} 1 ''Pet''. 3. 22. to sit at the right hand of<noinclude>{{continues|God.}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 2qswt1zsqjfpnig1da57lzlqkdr78wd 106 4582289 15170216 14400595 2025-07-01T04:52:07Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170216 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=[[Road Traffic Act 1988]] |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Parliament of the United Kingdom]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Stationary Office |Address=London |Year=1988 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Title" 2="–" 3=1 3to10="roman" 11=1 147="–" 148="Cover" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 7qe7a4w72xbqbh8we6ovmagkyl8cq8v 104 4595125 15168534 15165471 2025-06-30T14:32:47Z Cerevisae 221862 15168534 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="110.159.236.168" />{{rh| {{c|BIBIT.}} | —25— | {{c|BLAH.}} }} {{rule}}</noinclude>{{Anchor+|radical946 | '''Bibit''' }} (v. f. ''mibit; bebibit''), to pinch with the finger and thumb. ''Iya mibit kuyu aku''. He pinched my cheek. {{Anchor+|radical947 | '''Bichu''' }} (''bebichu''), colour, paint. {{Anchor+|radical948 | '''Bidai''' }} (''bebidai''), a coarse mat made of rotan and tree bark. {{Anchor+|radical949 | '''Bidak''' }} (''bebidak''), a blanket. {{Anchor+|radical950 | '''Bidang''' }} (v. f. ''midang, bebidang''), a numer­al co-efficient used of things spread out, s. a woman’s petticoat, v. to tear. ''Aku udah mli sa bidang kajang''. I bought a piece of leaf matting. ''Kalambi aku kena bidang iya''. He tore my jacket. ''Iya midang ka kain aku''. He tore my petticoat. {{Anchor+|radical951 | '''Bidik''' }} (v. f. ''ngemidik, midik; bebidik''), adj. fortunate, lucky, v. to make fortunate. ''Iya midik kadiri bumai enda beburong lalu bulih padi''. He was fortunate in that he did not listen to omens but got a good crop of paddy. {{Anchor+|radical952 | '''Bidok''' }} (''bebidok''), a small boat. {{Anchor+|radical953 | '''Bidu,''' }} a mythical personage, a ''manang'' title. ''Aiyu ko Bidu''. The soul says Bidu. {{Anchor+|radical954 | '''Bigok''' }} (''bebigok''), a species of ''bejit'' (''Semnopithecus cristatus''). {{Anchor+|radical955 | '''Bila''' }} (v. f. ''mila; bebila'') to open, split. ''Bila dua''. Split in two. {{Anchor+|radical956 | '''Bilah,''' }} a numeral co-efficient applied to cut­ting weapons. ''Sa bilah duku''. One chopper. {{Anchor+|radical957 | '''Bilik''' }} (''bebilik''), a room. ''Bilik iya lantang''. His room is spacious. {{Anchor+|radical958 | '''Bilis''' }} (''bebilis''), a very small sea fish. {{Anchor+|radical959 | '''Bilok''' }} (v. f. ''ngemilok, milok; bebilok''), adj. crooked, unjust, v. to turn, be crooked or unjust. ''Bilok kamudi!'' Turn the rudder! ''Apai iya orang lurus utang iya milok kadiri''. His father was a just man but he became un­just. {{Anchor+|radical960 | '''Bilut''' }} (v. f. ''milut'' or ''ngemilut''), adj. crook­ed, folded, turned (as the edge of a weapon), v. to grimace at a person, cause to turn. ''Kayu tebelian nya ngemilut ka bliong aku''. That iron-wood turned the edge of my axe. {{Anchor+|radical961 | '''Bimbang,''' }} uncertain, perplexed. {{Anchor+|radical962 | '''Bimbi''' }} (''bebimbi''), a goat. {{Anchor+|radical963 | '''Bina''' }} (v. f. ''ngemina, mina; bebina''), to heed, care for, mind. ''Aku enda mina ka jako iya''. I do not heed his talk. {{Anchor+|radical964 | '''Binchang''' }} (v. f. ''minchang''), to hold the arm or leg with one hand. {{Anchor+|radical965 | '''Binching''' }} (v. f. ''minching; bebinching''), to carry suspended from the hand. ''Iya mansa minching ikan''. He passed by, carrying fish. {{Anchor+|radical966 | '''Bingkai''' }} (v. f. ''mingkai; bebingkai''), s. an edging or rim to anything such as a native sunhat (''tanggoi''), basket (''raga menarang''). v. to make such an edging. {{Anchor+|radical967 | '''Bingking''' }} (''bebingking''), see ''begeng''. {{Anchor+|radical968 | '''Bingkok''' }} (v. f. ''mingkok'' or ''ngemingkok''; ''bebingkok''), adj. crooked, unjust, v. to make crooked. ''Apai iya orang bingkok orang jai''. His father was an unjust man, a bad man. ''Iya mingkok ka pedang aku''. He made my sword crooked. {{Anchor+|radical969 | '''Bingung''' }} (v. f. ''mingung''), adj. giddy, stupid, v. to be puzzled, stupid, giddy. ''Bin­gung pala aku laban glombang''. My head is giddy because of the waves. {{Anchor+|radical970 | '''Bini''' }} (''bebini)'', s. a wife, v. to marry (of the man only). ''Anak aku apin bebini''. My son has not yet married. {{Anchor+|radical971 | '''Binsang''' }} (v. f. ''minsang''), to have holes, cause to have holes. ''Raga tu ambis binsang''. There are a number of holes in this basket. ''Iya minsang ka raga aku''. He made a num­ber of holes in my basket. {{Anchor+|radical972 | '''Binsang,''' }} a hare-lip. {{Anchor+|radical973 | '''Bintang''' }} (''bebintang''), a star; a proper name, f. {{Anchor+|radical974 | '''Binteh''' }} (v. f. ''minteh; bebinteh''), to fight with the legs as fowls do, to kick. ''Iya minteh kaki aku''. He kicked my legs. {{Anchor+|radical975 | '''Bintis''' }} (v. f. ''mintis; bebintis''), see ''binteh''. {{Anchor+|radical976 | '''Biobalai''' }} (''bebiobalai''), a storm; a title. ''Kami bekayoh ngelaban biobalai''. We pulled against the storm. {{Anchor+|radical977 | '''Bira,''' }} to relieve oneself. ''Bira panchar''. To purge. ''Bira ka darah''. To pass blood, (i. e. dysentery or piles). {{Anchor+|radical978 | '''Birah''' }} (''bebirah''), a species of giant ''kladium''. {{Anchor+|radical979 | '''Birai''' }} (v. f. ''mirai; bebirai''), to unloose. ''Indu nya salalu mirai ka bok iya''. That woman is always letting her hair loose. {{Anchor+|radical980 | '''Biras''' }} (''bebiras''), brother-(or sister-)in-law. ''Ipar biras''. Brother-(or sister-)in-law. {{Anchor+|radical981 | '''Biring,''' }} red of colour or plumage. ''Manok lelaki iya biring''. His cock has red plumage. {{Anchor+|radical982 | '''Biru''' }} (''bebiru''), a species of palm (see ''ban­dam''). {{Anchor+|radical983 | '''Biru,''' }} blue. {{Anchor+|radical984 | '''Bisa''' }} (v. f. ''misa, ngemisa; bebisa''), adj. poisonous, strong (of medicine), effectual, v. to cause to be poisonous. ''Kendawang ular bisa''. ''Kendawang'' is a poisonous snake. ''Ubat nya bisa bendar''. That medicine is very strong. ''Bisa jako nuan''. Your words are irritating (lit : poisonous). {{Anchor+|radical985 | '''Bisak''' }} (v. f. ''misak, ngemisak; bebisak''), part, torn, v. to tear. {{Anchor+|radical986 | '''Bisi''' }} (v. f. ''ngemisi ; bebisi''), is, are, there is, there are, to be, to have. ''Aku bisi wang''. I have money. ''Iya ngemisi kadiri''. He assumes (the position of) a man of property. {{Anchor+|radical987 | '''Bisu''' }} (''bebisu''), dumb. {{Anchor+|radical988 | '''Bla''' }} (v. f. ''nyemla; bebla''), adj. equal, even, alike, all, adv. equally, v. to equalize. ''Bla peninggi siduai''. Their height is equal. ''Kami bla grai''. We are all well. {{Anchor+|radical | '''Bla''' }} (v. f. mla ; bebla), v. to prepare food. Asoh bini nuan beguai mla ka kami. Ask your wife to prepare food for us quickly. {{Anchor+|radical | '''Blachan''' }} (beblachan), a paste made of shrimps (bubok). {{Anchor+|radical | '''Blachu''' }} (beblachit), American drill. Blachu berangkat. Thick American drill. Blachu minyak. Thin American drill. {{Anchor+|radical | '''Blah''' }} (v. f. mlah; beblah), s. a section, division, part, split, cracked, v. to split, crack, split in two, perform the Dyak marriage cere­mony (with pinang). Sa blah umai. One section of the farm. Umai iya tigablah. He has three divisions of the paddy farm. Prauh iya tepantup dibatulalu blah dua. His boat knocked against a rock and split in two. Tajau blah. A cracked jar. Aku ngasoh iya mlah nyur tu. I tcld him to split this cocoanut in two. Allah pinang. To perform the<noinclude></noinclude> izhpnycguf3gu0vwie6dip08lrbj4n6 3 4616271 15168823 15168205 2025-06-30T16:57:38Z Eievie 2999977 /* Treatise of the Covenant of Grace */ Reply 15168823 wikitext text/x-wiki ==[[Constitution of Medina]]== Works hosted on Wikisource ''must'' be in the public domain, or must have been released under a license compatible with Wikisource. The three translations you've listed were all published ''after'' 1929, so that are not automatically in the public domain in the US. Please note that published translations may be under copyright, even if the original text is ancient. Translations that are still protected by copyright cannot be hosted here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:46, 19 September 2024 (UTC) :''The First Written Constitution'' by Muhammad Hamidullah was published in 1941 in Lahore, then British India. The copyright of that time and place was the Indian Copyright Act 1914. Is that the right law to look into, or would later laws trump it? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:39, 21 September 2024 (UTC) == Cesura == The reason that {{tl|gap}} is now used is that it is a more recent and more flexible formatting template. {{tl|cesura}} is an older template that has not been updated, and is seldom used any more. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:31, 1 October 2024 (UTC) :Oh. I thought {{tl|cesura}} was more specific about it's usage, so I just assumed it was better. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:32, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::It is more specific, but it's '''very''' specific, requiring a lang block template, specified font, and special formatting to produce a gap of the right size. The {{tl|gap}} template works in any font style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:35, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::I'll ask around and see if we can't get the template modernized and made adjustable locally to specific works using CSS. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:43, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::The template should be updated now. I'm not certain whether the width can be adjusted using CSS, but the tamplate has at least been brought up to standards. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:10, 3 October 2024 (UTC) :::Great, thanks! [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:10, 3 October 2024 (UTC) == The Life and Voyages of Captain James Cook == Files in the public domain in both the US and their country of origin should be uploaded to Commons, rather than Wikisource. We only host files here if they are public domain in the US but ''not'' in the country of origin. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:58, 3 October 2024 (UTC) == Treatise of the Covenant of Grace == Thank you for doing some work on this. Can you do anything better on making the errata footnote clearer where the only effect is for incorrect wording is to be removed, namely on pages 41, 268, and 280? My purpose in working on this book is to prepare for a modern spelling edition (if I ever get that far), as I have been told by experienced people at Wikisource that this is required before an "annotated" edition is permitted (which is what a modern spelling edition would be treated as). This would not be updated or translated in any other way than updating the spelling. Merely typing it in a modern typeface removes the long esses, which are a major part of this, but there are plenty of other examples, e.g. removing the final "e" from "eate" and "roote" on page 1, and changing "signifie" to "signify" half way down page 3. I would not revise grammar, for instance changing "importeth" to "imports". This would make my updated edition similar to ones done in the 19th century for a large quantity of other Puritans' writings. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 18:40, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :I was just adding in the {{tl|errata}} template because there ''is'' a template specifically for that. By the template existing, I assumed that was the site's standardized way to handle errata. That's really all I know. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:47, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::Where in the volume are the ''Errata'' published? The {{tl|errata}} template is for placing the ''published'' errata in place, and linking to the place where the errata appear in the volume. I do not see the published errata in the volume. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:50, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::If you're still talking about ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]'', then the errata are on the bottom of [[Page:A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace (John Ball).djvu/12|this page]]. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 20:20, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::Got it. Then the final volume is not set up to link to this yet? See [[Orlando Furioso (Rose)/Canto 15]] just after p.140, as an example, where the errata notes at the end of the Canto are linked to the errata as published, so that readers can verify the corrections were published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::The original book has an Errata section at the bottom of the Contents page facing page 1, the start of the main text. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 00:58, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::But where is that connection made in our transcluded copy? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:02, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::It wasn't me who installed the Errata template into A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace (I had been making the called-for corrections using SIC), but I don't feel that there is clear information as to how to use this Errata template. Nor did the Orlando Furioso book apparently originally have an Errata page (correct me if I'm wrong) whereas in A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace we have an Errata page in the original 1645 book. I thought I saw somewhere that the Errata template was meant for the situation where the original book had an Errata page (as you said "the ''published'' errata"). See also [[A_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace#cite_note-1]] [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:32, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::The ''Orlando Furioso'' does have an Errata page in each volume, and because it is referenced in multiple Cantos, it is displayed on the volume page for each volume. Follow the "detail" link to see the Errata. That's how it's supposed to be set up. On the page with the text to be corrected, the Errata show up as a set of footnotes, each linked back to the Errata in the book. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:52, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::OK I have now found the original errata page in ''Orlando Furioso''. It has an "anchor+" template, and also repeated hidden text with the word "Page" (once "Pige") . The first erratum, on page 32 has this <nowiki>{{errata|vince|vinces|Orlando Furioso (Rose)/Introduction#ERRATA}}</nowiki>. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 10:48, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::Can someone please set up the errata template in ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]'' so that I can use it to deal with the remaining errata? The original errata list is at the bottom of the Contents page https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:A_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace_(John_Ball).djvu/12 [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 21:25, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::''[[All Slave-keepers that keep the Innocent in Bondage, Apostates]]'' is an example of an errata setup I did recently. I labeled each errata entry with a number so that I could link to it. Would you like the same for ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]''? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:42, 29 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Actually, now I know that there is a list of the errata corrections that you have done, I think it's OK how it is. Maybe a link from the word "ERRATA" on the contents page to the list at the end of the book would be good? Since you originally set up the Errata, I now have all the pages needing errata ready to have the errata done, so the remaining pages to be done are (apparently) pages 54, 70, 73, 143, 309, 317, 320, 330, 149. Thank you! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:25, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Although [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] said we needed the corrections to link to the original Errata page published in the book, so I'm not sure what is the best way to do that. I don't really want the list that is at the end of the book to appear at the bottom of the contents page. But some kind of simple link from a heading of one to a heading of the other and back again might work. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:34, 29 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I've just updated the number of available pages on the main [[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]] page but the bottom is messed up and it now says my book is in the category '''Pages where template include size is exceeded''' [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:51, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::Unrelated to the errata stuff, ''A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace'' is crazy long because it's not chapterized. Maybe it should be? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:09, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::Well... we'll have to see what you achieve - I see you've started on this. Beware, there are two sequences of numbered chapters, 1-11 in the First Part, and 1-5 in the Second Part! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 00:59, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::The other thing to bear in mind is that there are only 32 more pages to complete, so that if Wikisource staff fixed the "Pages where template include size is exceeded" error it might not be a problem. I don't know whether the limit is a fixed one or not? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:06, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::I'm not ''certain'', but I ''think'' that error code is a length-related issue. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:09, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::Yes, it will be a length related issue, I just wan't sure whether they would fix it or not when it got flagged up. In any case thank you for what you've done. If I have any problems or questions about it I'll get back to you. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:26, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::One question - where did Wikisource's errata thing move to when you split the book into chapters? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:30, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::There's an errata list at the end of every chapter (every chapter that has errors in it; some don't). [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:34, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::Ah, I see - it's at the bottom of each chapter - however Chapter 1's single erratum has a Detail button that leads back to relevant entry in the list; Chapter 2's does not. I haven't looked at the other chapters. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:36, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::I'm implementing the "detail" links right now. Give me some time. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:38, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::Hehe... I see - thank you. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:38, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::::Thank you for all you did. Re the "problematic" page 54, if you look at page 385 of the PDF "The Ligatures of Early Printed Greek" https://grbs.library.duke.edu/index.php/grbs/article/download/11391/4169/14001 you will see the nature of the problem - in the right hand column we have μην - which is what we want: https://www.blueletterbible.org/lxx/job/29/5/t_conc_465005 . Now look over at the left hand column and compare the strokes that make up the kappas with the ones that make up the mus - they are pretty similar. Not sure how to deal with the marginal note so that it is no longer "problematic". Ideas? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 11:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::::Are you saying that the errata correction appears to be wrong? In that case, I think you need enter the errata as given, and then put the rest in {{tlx|SIC}}. In English, we need to put what we think are errors in SIC, rather than totally overriding what the book says. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 16:57, 30 June 2025 (UTC) == Style changes == As a general principle: : 1) We do not change the style of a page if the result will be significantly different from the original. Putting centered text into the left-hand column of a table is a significant change. : 2) We do not overhaul the style work of others unless there is a strong technical reason that the change must be made. I have noticed that you have been going through proofread works and making major stylistic changes and changes to template calls that are both unnecessary and are significantly different from what was originally done. This is considered bad form on Wikisource, for multiple reasons; like bulldozing someone's garden to redesign it the way you prefer. If the garden was not full of weeds, then this approach is inappropriate. You should stop making such changes, consider reverting your changes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:07, 24 October 2024 (UTC) :The notion that implementing more streamlined templates isn't allowed sounds far-fetched to me. If that really is a rule, can you please point me to which policy says so? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 05:26, 24 October 2024 (UTC) :As one of the people whose styling was undone this way, I strongly agree. Namely, in the works [[The Heads of Severall Proceedings in This Present Parliament|The Heads of Severall Proceedings]] and [[Exceeding Joyfull Newes from Holland|Exceeding Joyfull Newes]] several changes were made to the title pages that either resulted in differing significantly from both the original work and the previous styling (e.g. merging lines and changing font size drastically), or are completely inconsequential (e.g. swapping out the centering templates). The font size in the first work ended up being completely disproportionate. All of this seems completely unwarranted, please kindly revert your edits and stop doing this. Don't undo someone else's work. Why do you need to a rule to tell you this? [[User:Treebitt|Treebitt]] ([[User talk:Treebitt|talk]]) 18:51, 6 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm sorry you 2 are annoyed, but I've also got 4 pings from people ''thanking'' me for formatting edits. Since it's both allowed, and more widely apricated than disliked, I don't see a need to stop. I'm sorry you're bothered by it; if you want to roll back a couple specific edits that bothers you, you can do that. ::In the specific case of ''[[The Heads of Severall Proceedings in This Present Parliament]]'', I was merging a line-break hyphenated word. As I understand Wikisource policy ([[H:LINEBREAKS]]), that's something we're '''specifically told to do'''. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 19:11, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::You merged four lines, each with different font size, completely ignoring accuracy just to get rid of a single hyphen in the title of the work. I understand that generally getting rid of hyphens is the rule, and I follow it, I consider the styling accuracy more important than not having a hyphen. In cases like this a proofreader must try to strike a balance, and I made my decision. Obviously, it could have been a wrong one, but you can't just undo something entirely without at the very least making an argument for it. :::Given that you seem to have been doing this frequently enough for it to get the attention of an administrator, I don't think it's unreasonable to consider this type of edits destructive. I'm glad some people appreciated your contributions, but it doesn't mean that most of them did. Not everyone will tell you their opinion. Some, if not most, seeing their work undone with no explanation, will just lose their motivation to contribute and you will not hear from them at all. :::You can do what you want, but to me you are acting unreasonable by disregarding criticism and simplifying everything to rules and policies. Thinking about other people and their work is not something you need a rule for. So, do not make any changes to any of my edits. It is not appreciated and I will revert them. I think there is enough evidence for considering any such edits destructive by default, unless there is an actually good reason. [[User:Treebitt|Treebitt]] ([[User talk:Treebitt|talk]]) 20:35, 7 November 2024 (UTC) == rh vs. c == Hi! Thank you for proofing the Arabian Nights. I am a little miffed about the long-s change, but am not complaining. I was miffed long before AN because the long s template never worked for me; it always showed just s and that was very difficult for proofing and also, not how I set my configuration. But, not the reason I am here!! ''repiied'' to ''replied'', etc. <-- thank you! I disagree with the use of {{tl|rh}} for when it is a single value and just centered. {{tl|rh}} makes a table which is unneeded and unnecessary. And while it doesn't show up in this case so much, every time you make an unnecessary table, it is a drain on the software. I had a bunch of index pages (back of a book index, not the beginning of a proofing project index) that would refuse to render because several individual and unnecessary tables triggered a cpu limit or something like that. So, I am thinking that using {{tl|rh}} where a {{tl|c}} will do the same job is a bad habit to get into. That is a whole lot of "I am annoyed, but not by you" and "might be a bad habit" for a thank you; but it is the best I got right now. And truly, mostly, thank you!--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 22:32, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :As I understand it, using {{tl|ls}} is policy, or at the very least recommended (see [[Wikisource:Style guide/Orthography#Phonetically equivalent archaic letter forms]]). :I was using {{tl|rh}} so [[Index:Arabian Nights Entertainments (1728)-Vol. 1.djvu/styles.css]] can be used to write a class specifically for the header. With a designated class for it, {{tl|Old style}} can be sidestepped and the spacing can be made to look more like it does in the book. In contrast, {{tl|c}} is used in other places as well, so I can't write use it to apply a header-only class without also effecting other centered things. I think that's valuable, but if you don't, do it how you want. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:48, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::I have to check how the defaults are set for that template displaying ſ. Gutenberg already changes it to s always so duplicating what gutenberg is doing is just not on my todo list (except for the jpegs). The default setting should be for ſ and the s to be seen per configuration. Two templates that do not work for me right now are {{tl|old style}} and {{tl|ls}}. ::My solution for {{tl|old style}} involves @font being used at the template. This would fix all use of old style and not require the additional html table to be wrapped around an already centered single number adding two empty elements to produce what is already there. The downside to my idea is that wikimedia might need to install a new font. Less markup is always better. ::Also, [[User:Xover|Xover]] went through the whole collection here and removed the {{tl|rh}} when there was only a single centered number. Recently, even. ::I am waiting for my brother to come fix this computer. I fixed it and it didn't fix!! So, my time here is sporatic right now. Also, no promises, but I will try to think of things I wish I had done for texts I have completed. ::That being said, you might consider looking for style changes backwards among my texts and see if you can dig them up before I do (from my moody brain and memories). Do you know how to search a users contributions? There are so many times I wanted someone to do just what you are doing; but on a different text....--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 18:07, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :::For the {{tl|rh}} bit, go ahead and start implementing whatever you want there. I'll figure out how to make the classes work with that secondarily. :::For {{tl|ls}}, I have no idea what's going on on your computer and how your issues might be resolved. I really just can't comment on that at all. On a site-level though, there appears to be some ambivalence regarding whether the site really "means" the style guide. At the moment, it looks like I might need to take the issue to a higher-up and get them to either decide that they really ''do'' mean the style guide (and thus trying to implement it is a good thing, and maybe we can use bots to help with that) or they ''don't'' actually mean it (and thus they're going to change the style guide). Can we put a pin in this issue of using {{tl|ls}} until I can get a solid answer from admins on that? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:01, 12 November 2024 (UTC) ::::You are absolutely correct about needing the style guide changed. The default presentation for {{tl|ls}} also. That was the point of my rant. The word "recommended" would be nice in that style guide and a "to be expected" for community projects. ::::I am curious the reason you are wanting this particular document to change. It looked to me like you were thinking about authoring a wikibot and playing around with the regex filter for this reason. But, perhaps I am putting too much of myself into my ideas about what you were doing. So, with that said, what exactly is your interest in changing all the pasted ſ to {{tl|ls}}?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 22:40, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :::::I like changing ſ to {{tl|ls}} because: :::::# it really increases readably, to me personally. :::::# once the ſs are out of the way, then errors start visually standing out, making it far easier to find and correct them. ([https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Arabian_Nights_Entertainments_(1728)-Vol._1.djvu/50&diff=prev&oldid=14596075 example]). :::::[[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) == Poems == Please stop the so called "Migrating to modern recommended poem template" without wider consensus. The page [[Help:Poetry]] allows more ways of transcribing poetry and the practice is to accept always the way that the original contribution chose. If you want to rewrite it for some reason, always contact the original contributor(s) to agree on the change. Or alternatively, start a broader discussion e.g. at WS:Scriptorium and try to get a broader consensus on such extensive changes. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:19, 13 November 2024 (UTC) == [[:Index:Colorimetry104nime.djvu]] == Can you work your CSS magic on the tables? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 18:00, 15 November 2024 (UTC) == Art of Distillation.. == Did you forget that Class figure captions don't accept Lists? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:53, 20 November 2024 (UTC) :On my computer it does accept it and work fine. Is there an error on yours? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:54, 20 November 2024 (UTC) https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/html5-misnesting - You can't put DIV based elements inside a SPAN, You recently updated the template. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:57, 20 November 2024 (UTC) :I changed it to <code>span</code> so that the float could work mid-paragraph ([[Page:Japanese Homes and their Surroundings 1885 by Edward S. Morse (1889 4th ed).pdf/64|example]]), like how {{tl|Img float}} does. :If there's a choice between floating and lists, I'm not sure what to prioritize. Maybe I can make a separate inline version, like {{tl|pseudoheading}} and {{tl|pseudoheading/inline}}. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:04, 20 November 2024 (UTC) == Recent edit makes table unreadable == Hi, your edit to the table on [[Page:The Art of Bookbinding, Zaehnsdorf, 1890.djvu/82]] makes the column headings overlap to the point of unreadability. I've checked it in the transclusion with mobile view turned on (as as to remove skin-related issues) and it doesn't get any better. Can you please take another look? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:22, 11 December 2024 (UTC) :I just tried mobile view on my computer, and it looks the same as regular view does, so I'm not really sure what you're referring to. The part I changed most is row 2, the vertical text, so is that the issue? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:26, 11 December 2024 (UTC) ::This is what I'm seeing: [[File:Bookbinding screenshot.png]] [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:03, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::I an not at all seeing that, so I'm not sure what I can do about it. Do other instances of the {{tl|vrl}} template appear bad to you too? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::Just took a quick look through the other uses. The columns Chinese characters are all fine, of course. The unconstrained table uses are also okay. The couple that have borders run the borders a bit tight, but are still readable. So it's just this one. Could it possibly have something to do with a column width parameter colliding with the vrl template? When I've needed to rotate text in the past, I've used {{tl|rotate}}, so I'm not sure. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:33, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::Swapped {{tl|vrl}} to {{tl|rotate}}. Is that better? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:45, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::Yes, that is better. I've tweaked the line height on that row from 100% to 250% otherwise I see the rotated words overlapping the box lines above and below. Does it look too horrible to you in your skin? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 07:32, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::Just tried something, does this latest form work for you? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 16:53, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes! I see you've created a brand new template, which I forsee being very useful for some of the more technical tables that appear in science works. Thank you for doing that. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:27, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::I actually just imported it from Wikipedia XD, but the thanks is sweet [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:29, 12 December 2024 (UTC) == Mangione Indictment == Just letting you know that as a result of [[:c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Mangione-Indictment-FINAL-as-filed.pdf]] this document has no content and has been nominated for speedy deletion. I wanted to let you know why it is being deleted here. If you feel that there is a ground to challenge the deletion on, please raise that at Commons. We can always undelete here if need be. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:55, 8 January 2025 (UTC) == The City of the Saints == I am not understanding what you are attempting to achieve, since pages like [[Page:The City of the Saints.djvu/228|this one]] now no longer match the source. The page now contains not only formatting and layout not present in the original, but outright errors. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :I'm still working on how to make it look right on the ''single page'', but when transclused with the rest of the pages, the list ''does'' look right. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:37, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::Not on my view, they don't. In [[The City of the Saints/Chapter 4]], pages 204-213 do not show up at all. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:39, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :::My issue is how to handle a list within <code><nowiki><<ref follow</nowiki><</code> elements. <code><nowiki><li></nowiki></code> creates tiered lists. <code>#</code> works better across pages, but looks "wrong" within the single page. Are they any pages that about how the HTML is assembled during transclusion, so I can work out how this error is happening? :::That said I didn't touch pages 212–213 at all, so if those aren't showing up either, so I'm not sure your issue actually relates to what I did. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:59, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Content vs. project templates == Hi Eievie, I noticed that [[Special:Diff/14873091|in this edit]] you switched out {{tl|fine block}} for {{tl|quote}}. {{tl|quote}} is for semantically marking up quotations in our project spaces (Wikisource:, Help:, talk pages, etc.) and should never be used in our content namespaces (Page:, mainspace, etc.). In content namespaces we do not mark up semantically but rather replicate the physical formatting. {{tl|quote}} can and will ''change'' its formatting over time and may deviate significally from the foratting used on [[Page:The Rocky Mountain Saints.djvu/68]]. Case in point, {{tl|quote}} adds a smal indent to the contained text which is not present in the book as published so it already gives an incorrect result. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:23, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :The small indent allows me to visually see which ones I already switched over, and which ones I haven't. Once they're all done, it can be removed on the CSS page. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 15:34, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::CDD may ''hide'' the formatting, but that's not the issue. The template you're inserting should not be used in that namespace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:15, 16 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ok, I'll use {{tl|blockquote}} instead. If {{tl|quote}} can't be used on works though, there should probably be a big bold warning header on page, though, because [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Template:Quote|I'm not the only person who's used it on one]]. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 21:14, 16 February 2025 (UTC) == Nominating at PD == When doing so, please remember to tag the nominated pages: * If you're nominating a single work, add {{tlx|delete}} * If you're nominating multiple works, add {{tlx|delete|...}}, where ... is the section identifier (different from the wikitext of the title, it's mostly equivalent to what you get when you copy-paste the section header) Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:07, 9 March 2025 (UTC) == IPA == Phonetic transcriptions really should be placed inside {{tl|IPA}} to ensure accurate representation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:25, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :Does it make a difference if something is outdated IPA, or not-quite-IPA? For example, ɳ means retroflex in regular IPA, but here it doesn't. Here, "ɳ: as ng in English 'song'," which would be {{IPA|ŋ}} in actual IPA. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 21:31, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::The template is for proper display of the character set, and does not imply modern meanings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:54, 7 April 2025 (UTC) == What Women Should Know == I happened to see that you were working on https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Index:What_Women_Should_Know.djvu , which led me to reading some of the already transcluded sections. It seems incredibly 'modern' for a book from the 1870's! Thank you for putting this through the site. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 21:48, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :I started the project because it was on my mind after searching for the [[What Women Should Know/Chapter 5#The "Reformed Rake."|"don't marry a manwhore"]] portion to quote to my friend as contemporary advice. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:26, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::I have reverted your addition of that in new texts. There are still a few pages marked as problematic. (Though I am not clear what the problems are.) ::What about the index ? Aren't you going to transclude that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:32, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::Frankly, no, I wasn't going to do the index. I've seen enough other books where other people neglected the indexes that I thought it wasn't really expected. And in the non-page format of this site, I struggle to imagine what an actually functional index, rather than a merely decorative, completionist one, might look like. I did do a primary pass over the index, though, and it could be finished if its important. :::The problematic pages are the pages with tables. To my eye the tables just look a little ''off'', like there might be better templates for the job or something. I did my best with the TOC templates, and they're not bad now, I just think there may be room for improvement. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 04:54, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::FYI I'm definitely not recommending that every index is formatted like this but here's a couple of examples where I've made indices that do function: ::::* [[Notes and Queries/Series 1/Volume 1/Index]] ::::* [[Punch/Volume 147/Index]] ::::These all took far too much work for something which probably no-one apart from me will ever care about! I agree that for almost all works that are not reference works the index is just being proofread for completionism, and definitely don't need to be linked up. People seem to be really grumpy when we don't transclude every single page of a book, though, even when it doesn't seem to be necessary. ::::[[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 20:10, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Wow, those are indeed good and useful indexes! But they also, as you said, look ''very'' energy-intensive to make. I might step up and do that if there was reason to think readers ''actually utilized'' indexes? If there was a single book where the index was really important, that might be a time to. For the most part, though, I think I'll just stick to knowing not to add books with missing index to the "new texts" list. XD Thanks for your examples though. If I do come across a book with an important index, I'll come back to this and look at your examples for ideas. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:05, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Style changes, again == A reminder that it is considered rude to jump into a work someone else has been tackling and make unilateral stylistic changes without any discussion beforehand. This can lead to a [[WS:AN]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:28, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :Intentionally making a page not match the scan (ie. no dot leaders) seams like a stylistic change to me. Can you explain your reasoning for that change? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:34, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::Dot leaders have never been compulsory. If you believe otherwise, then please explain your changes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:37, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::But they ''do'' appear in the scanned text, so the most obvious thing to do would be to copy them over. Removing them ''is'' a stylistic change from the source material. I'm not saying that making a change is bizarre or forbidden or anything, but it's clearly a deliberate decision, not the default. So why? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:41, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Are you aware of the multiple coding admins who dislike the way dot leaders are implemented and believe all such templates should be abandoned? If not, you may wish to research those opinions. I myself am not so drastically opposed, and have used them on occasion, but I will prefer a table to those templates in most situations. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:45, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::::No I didn't know that. The template documentation page says nothing that would suggest they're bad templates that shouldn't be used, nor does the style guide. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:57, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::The Style Guide lists style requirements and best practices. It is not, has never been, nor ever will be, comprehensive. It is a policy document, and every change must be discussed and voted into place. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::::: A bit more detail on dot leaders: the issue is that there is currently no clean way to do dot leaders. A CSS dot-leader spec has been proposed, but hasn't gone far enough for us to be able to use it. When it gets generalised, it'll be very good, but meanwhile we use various hacks. Some are worse than others. {{tl|dtpl}} notably ought to get burned with fire. I'd argue the main issue is that dot leader markup often gets absurdly huge. See [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/2022#Orley%20Farm%20Contents+Illustrations%20Lists] for size comparisons. Size matters, because a) bigger pages take longer to load and b) there is a hard size limit of 2M and odd bits. With dot leaders and big tables we quite quickly get there. Then, some of them also have export issues. :::::: Also, some users think that dot leaders are only a consequence of paper limitation and should not be reproduced (AFAIK this is a quite rare view). :::::: I am myself a regular {{tl|TOC row 2dot-1}} user, given that it's technically not as horrible as the others. :::::: All that to say, feel free to use dot leaders, but there are solid arguments to not replicate them. So if existing works were done without, leave as-is. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:43, 22 May 2025 (UTC) == Series uniformity == Since you have altered [[Page:Henry IV Part 1 (1917) Yale.djvu/156|this page]], do you intend to unilaterally apply this style to all volumes of the entire series without discussion? If so, you did not understand the main point of the previous section. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 21 May 2025 (UTC) I have opened a thread at [[WS:AN#User:Eievie unilateral style changes]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:06, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :I cannot edit that threat, so I'm left at your mercy to relay this: :Please create a Wikisource version of [[w:Wikipedia:Ownership of content]]. I assumed that as a wiki project, Wikisource's policies were the same as Wikipedia's. It appears that this one particular policy is really, ''really'' different here. Wikisource needs its own version of that page to clearly outlines what the rules are ''here''. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:17, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::It sounds as though you made an unwarranted assumption. Policies on the English Wikipedia apply ''only'' to the English Wikipedia, not to French Wikipedia, Chinese Wikipedia, English Wikisource, or English Wikiquote, or to any other project. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::Could a Wikisource policy be written though, to clearly lay things out for future use? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:50, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::One of the biggest cultural differences between Wikisource and Wikipedia is that we do not feel compelled to craft hundreds of policies to govern every aspect of our operation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:52, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Eievie|Eievie]]: If you're coming from an ENWP point of view, think of it more as a [[w:MOS:RETAIN]] issue than a [[w:WP:OWN]] issue. There are nearly always two solutions to one formatting problem. Most of the time, there isn't a clear reason to pick one (sometimes there is, when one method is technically much worse than the others; {{tl|Page}} for example). The user who starts something uses one method (if nothing else for consistency's sake). When there is no clear reason to use another method (other than "this also works"), it just wastes time. Also, when you have a good reason, I strongly recommend discussing it ''first'', and ''then'' making the changes once people agree you have a good reason. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:22, 22 May 2025 (UTC) :::::What has made this confusing and frustrating is that I've been ''thanked'' for the exact same sort of edit (implementing a {{tl|TOC begin}} type table of contents) in the past: :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AFolk-lore_of_the_Holy_Land.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14553944 Here] I was thanked by [[User:Tar-ba-gan]] :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AA_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace_%28John_Ball%29.djvu%2F12&oldid=prev&diff=14535448 Here] I was thanked by [[User:PeterR2]]. :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AThe_Pictorial_Key_to_the_Tarot.pdf%2F5&oldid=prev&diff=14716451 Here] I was thanked by [[User:Nosferattus]]. :::::And for another example, I've also gotten multiple thanks for migrating poems to {{tl|ppoem}}. While EncycloPetey is clearly deeply bothered by this sort of thing, it's also clear that this isn't ''categorically'' unwelcome — some people appreciate it. From what I've seen, it really appears that site culture contains differences of opinion with no significant consensus on this topic. :::::Amid conflicting responses, it's not obvious what is expected of a user. I really think it would be beneficial to have a policy to clarify what's expected — ''particularly'' if you can get punished for not adhering to those expectations. If the rule is a la [[w:MOS:RETAIN]], great. Could a page like that be created here? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:16, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::I recommend going back and rereading the comment you just responded to. I see no indication that you understand what was said to you. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:47, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::Style choices should typically be documented on the index talk page. [[Index talk:Henry IV Part 1 (1917) Yale.djvu]] is still a red link. FWIW though, I do think EncycloPetey's explanation is closer to the general practice on Wikisource. If something is unstyled or inconsistently styled, you are welcome to apply a style/template to it. If it's clear that someone has already put some work into styling the content, you should probably discuss it with that user or on the index talk page. While Wikipedia heavily discourages content "ownership", it's much less cut-and-dried here since most works on WikiSource are created and edited by only one or two editors. So those editors are generally deferred to on style issues. But again, it's best practice to document any style choices on the index talk page and discuss them there. Also, I think both of you are helpful good faith Wikisource editors, so I hope you can manage to resolve this dispute without too much spilled blood ;) Cheers. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 17:26, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::: @[[User:Eievie|Eievie]]: The issue at hand here is that when you think a major change to an existing work would be good you do it regardless of other editors' opinions. That's what talk pages are for: get on the talk page, ping editors involved in proofreading that work, ask whether they think this change would be beneficial, and only then do the change. In the cases where editors agree it will be welcomed and you can continue as usual; if editors don't answer for a long while (I'd say ~2/3 weeks, but that's just an approximation) ask for general input at [[WS:S]] or go ahead; but if there is significant opposition, discuss it; if you manage to convince them of the usefulness of these changes go ahead; and <u>if</u> you can't I'd say just leave it. :::::::: @[[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]]: an editor cannot be expected to log everything. Conventions can be seen from the content. For instance, most works choose (and all should choose) between straight and curly. Most works, with community collaborations being a notable <s>example</s><u>exception (oops)</u>, do not specify it; it is visible from the code. Same goes for formatting choices: if someone decides to use {{code|<poem>}} it's quite clear from looking at the code and someone wanting to do a conversion already has to know for that that a certain convention was used. Or again, in this specific case, if someone has used plain paragraphs for a list, it is evident from the source. And in general, new templates/methods/&c constantly form; about any thing could be one day contested by someone with a different idea in mind; thus logging every single choice is not feasible. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:07, 23 May 2025 (UTC) {{sm|I have corrected a few mistakes of mine 19:49, 23 May 2025 (UTC).}} :::::::::That's a good point. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:40, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == Tiny colophon == On [[Page:The revolt of Islam - (IA revoltofislam00shel).pdf/308]], there's a way to render that colophon in the lower left using {{tl|ppoem}} aligned to the left side, and one of the brace templates, but I cannot locate an example at the moment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:29, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm pro fixing other people's formatting, so if you can figure out how to do that, that'd be great. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 04:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == Indigenous peoples of North America == Since we do not seem to have had a portal for it, I made a start at [[Portal:Indigenous peoples of North America]]. I suspect you have a lot of works that you could add, based on your edit history. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:54, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Material Culture of the Iglulik Eskimos.djvu]] == You marked this work as fully proofread, but it isn't. There are still pages marked as "problematic" for various reasons. There are also pages marked as "proofread" that are missing images. These pages should be marked "problematic". Please refer to [[Help:Page status]]. A page missing images should be marked "problematic". A "proofread" page is completed and ready for public use. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :There was just a whole thing about how users' individual style preferences in ''are'' allowed. I'm calling that in here. Some pages in that book have footnotes listed, but not being cited anywhere in the text. That is a Real Actual Problem with no apparent fix. Pictures that merely haven't been uploaded, but could be, aren't pages with problems; they're merely incomplete. Having the two types of pages flagged at the same thing would be actively ''un''helpful. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:40, 31 May 2025 (UTC) ::That's not "style"; that's marking pages so that future editors know what needs to be done on a particular work. Incomplete pages ''are'' "problematic", and that includes pages with missing images. Works with missing images are not considered ready for public display. It's not "two types of pages", it's pages that need additional work versus those that have been finished. Marking a page as finished when it's missing images or text is unhelpful because it hides the fact that additional work is needed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:04, 31 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Page:A Child of the Sea and Life Among the Mormons.djvu/1]] == I note that this is marked as without text - are you sure that is right? I would have thought that the image should hace been brought in. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:59, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :Most books here don't use covers, so I didn't think to include it. But sure, I can add it. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 20:04, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think that most books here don't use covers because they don't have covers or the covers are blank. I would think that if they have a cover like that, they would include it. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:16, 15 June 2025 (UTC) l0ze1lwvit9aflzve22wc8621vyx58y 15169649 15168823 2025-06-30T22:53:36Z PeterR2 7826 /* Treatise of the Covenant of Grace */ 15169649 wikitext text/x-wiki ==[[Constitution of Medina]]== Works hosted on Wikisource ''must'' be in the public domain, or must have been released under a license compatible with Wikisource. The three translations you've listed were all published ''after'' 1929, so that are not automatically in the public domain in the US. Please note that published translations may be under copyright, even if the original text is ancient. Translations that are still protected by copyright cannot be hosted here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:46, 19 September 2024 (UTC) :''The First Written Constitution'' by Muhammad Hamidullah was published in 1941 in Lahore, then British India. The copyright of that time and place was the Indian Copyright Act 1914. Is that the right law to look into, or would later laws trump it? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:39, 21 September 2024 (UTC) == Cesura == The reason that {{tl|gap}} is now used is that it is a more recent and more flexible formatting template. {{tl|cesura}} is an older template that has not been updated, and is seldom used any more. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:31, 1 October 2024 (UTC) :Oh. I thought {{tl|cesura}} was more specific about it's usage, so I just assumed it was better. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:32, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::It is more specific, but it's '''very''' specific, requiring a lang block template, specified font, and special formatting to produce a gap of the right size. The {{tl|gap}} template works in any font style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:35, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::I'll ask around and see if we can't get the template modernized and made adjustable locally to specific works using CSS. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:43, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::The template should be updated now. I'm not certain whether the width can be adjusted using CSS, but the tamplate has at least been brought up to standards. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:10, 3 October 2024 (UTC) :::Great, thanks! [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:10, 3 October 2024 (UTC) == The Life and Voyages of Captain James Cook == Files in the public domain in both the US and their country of origin should be uploaded to Commons, rather than Wikisource. We only host files here if they are public domain in the US but ''not'' in the country of origin. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:58, 3 October 2024 (UTC) == Treatise of the Covenant of Grace == Thank you for doing some work on this. Can you do anything better on making the errata footnote clearer where the only effect is for incorrect wording is to be removed, namely on pages 41, 268, and 280? My purpose in working on this book is to prepare for a modern spelling edition (if I ever get that far), as I have been told by experienced people at Wikisource that this is required before an "annotated" edition is permitted (which is what a modern spelling edition would be treated as). This would not be updated or translated in any other way than updating the spelling. Merely typing it in a modern typeface removes the long esses, which are a major part of this, but there are plenty of other examples, e.g. removing the final "e" from "eate" and "roote" on page 1, and changing "signifie" to "signify" half way down page 3. I would not revise grammar, for instance changing "importeth" to "imports". This would make my updated edition similar to ones done in the 19th century for a large quantity of other Puritans' writings. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 18:40, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :I was just adding in the {{tl|errata}} template because there ''is'' a template specifically for that. By the template existing, I assumed that was the site's standardized way to handle errata. That's really all I know. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:47, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::Where in the volume are the ''Errata'' published? The {{tl|errata}} template is for placing the ''published'' errata in place, and linking to the place where the errata appear in the volume. I do not see the published errata in the volume. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:50, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::If you're still talking about ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]'', then the errata are on the bottom of [[Page:A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace (John Ball).djvu/12|this page]]. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 20:20, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::Got it. Then the final volume is not set up to link to this yet? See [[Orlando Furioso (Rose)/Canto 15]] just after p.140, as an example, where the errata notes at the end of the Canto are linked to the errata as published, so that readers can verify the corrections were published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::The original book has an Errata section at the bottom of the Contents page facing page 1, the start of the main text. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 00:58, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::But where is that connection made in our transcluded copy? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:02, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::It wasn't me who installed the Errata template into A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace (I had been making the called-for corrections using SIC), but I don't feel that there is clear information as to how to use this Errata template. Nor did the Orlando Furioso book apparently originally have an Errata page (correct me if I'm wrong) whereas in A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace we have an Errata page in the original 1645 book. I thought I saw somewhere that the Errata template was meant for the situation where the original book had an Errata page (as you said "the ''published'' errata"). See also [[A_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace#cite_note-1]] [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:32, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::The ''Orlando Furioso'' does have an Errata page in each volume, and because it is referenced in multiple Cantos, it is displayed on the volume page for each volume. Follow the "detail" link to see the Errata. That's how it's supposed to be set up. On the page with the text to be corrected, the Errata show up as a set of footnotes, each linked back to the Errata in the book. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:52, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::OK I have now found the original errata page in ''Orlando Furioso''. It has an "anchor+" template, and also repeated hidden text with the word "Page" (once "Pige") . The first erratum, on page 32 has this <nowiki>{{errata|vince|vinces|Orlando Furioso (Rose)/Introduction#ERRATA}}</nowiki>. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 10:48, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::Can someone please set up the errata template in ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]'' so that I can use it to deal with the remaining errata? The original errata list is at the bottom of the Contents page https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:A_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace_(John_Ball).djvu/12 [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 21:25, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::''[[All Slave-keepers that keep the Innocent in Bondage, Apostates]]'' is an example of an errata setup I did recently. I labeled each errata entry with a number so that I could link to it. Would you like the same for ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]''? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:42, 29 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Actually, now I know that there is a list of the errata corrections that you have done, I think it's OK how it is. Maybe a link from the word "ERRATA" on the contents page to the list at the end of the book would be good? Since you originally set up the Errata, I now have all the pages needing errata ready to have the errata done, so the remaining pages to be done are (apparently) pages 54, 70, 73, 143, 309, 317, 320, 330, 149. Thank you! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:25, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Although [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] said we needed the corrections to link to the original Errata page published in the book, so I'm not sure what is the best way to do that. I don't really want the list that is at the end of the book to appear at the bottom of the contents page. But some kind of simple link from a heading of one to a heading of the other and back again might work. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:34, 29 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I've just updated the number of available pages on the main [[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]] page but the bottom is messed up and it now says my book is in the category '''Pages where template include size is exceeded''' [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:51, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::Unrelated to the errata stuff, ''A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace'' is crazy long because it's not chapterized. Maybe it should be? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:09, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::Well... we'll have to see what you achieve - I see you've started on this. Beware, there are two sequences of numbered chapters, 1-11 in the First Part, and 1-5 in the Second Part! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 00:59, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::The other thing to bear in mind is that there are only 32 more pages to complete, so that if Wikisource staff fixed the "Pages where template include size is exceeded" error it might not be a problem. I don't know whether the limit is a fixed one or not? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:06, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::I'm not ''certain'', but I ''think'' that error code is a length-related issue. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:09, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::Yes, it will be a length related issue, I just wan't sure whether they would fix it or not when it got flagged up. In any case thank you for what you've done. If I have any problems or questions about it I'll get back to you. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:26, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::One question - where did Wikisource's errata thing move to when you split the book into chapters? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:30, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::There's an errata list at the end of every chapter (every chapter that has errors in it; some don't). [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:34, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::Ah, I see - it's at the bottom of each chapter - however Chapter 1's single erratum has a Detail button that leads back to relevant entry in the list; Chapter 2's does not. I haven't looked at the other chapters. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:36, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::I'm implementing the "detail" links right now. Give me some time. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:38, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::Hehe... I see - thank you. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:38, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::::Thank you for all you did. Re the "problematic" page 54, if you look at page 385 of the PDF "The Ligatures of Early Printed Greek" https://grbs.library.duke.edu/index.php/grbs/article/download/11391/4169/14001 you will see the nature of the problem - in the right hand column we have μην - which is what we want: https://www.blueletterbible.org/lxx/job/29/5/t_conc_465005 . Now look over at the left hand column and compare the strokes that make up the kappas with the ones that make up the mus - they are pretty similar. Not sure how to deal with the marginal note so that it is no longer "problematic". Ideas? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 11:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::::Are you saying that the errata correction appears to be wrong? In that case, I think you need enter the errata as given, and then put the rest in {{tlx|SIC}}. In English, we need to put what we think are errors in SIC, rather than totally overriding what the book says. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 16:57, 30 June 2025 (UTC) Please reverse the edits you have done on the Greek. I had (hopefully) consistently used italics (or was it bold italics??) throughout, though it seems that sometimes I had used a "greek" tag sometimes more recently - I don't remember why - my memory is not very good these days. Now the Greek lettering looks upright and grey, different to the dark italic lettering which surrounds it - unlike how it is in the original book. Also why is it necessary to mark Greek as Greek (I can hardly blame you as it seems I did this myself at times, but I've no idea why)? You haven't marked Latin as Latin (please don't!). I've been working on this book steadily and quietly on my own for nearly 5 years; I asked for some help with specific things, not for mass alterations. People (not me, but nevertheless plural) have complained about this type of activity on your part before, so I would have thought you would have realised that it creates unnecessary friction. I was thinking that you were being really helpful until this happened - and I do truly appreciate the help you have given with the errata structure and the unexpected necessity of splitting the book into chapters - thank you very much! :) I have noticed that you have accidentally deleted at least one word when removing my hws and hwe tags (why??? - maybe they are no longer required, but they still make clear what is happening, and are not banned). Now I am wondering whether I need to look carefully through all the pages you have edited. Hmmmmm... == Style changes == As a general principle: : 1) We do not change the style of a page if the result will be significantly different from the original. Putting centered text into the left-hand column of a table is a significant change. : 2) We do not overhaul the style work of others unless there is a strong technical reason that the change must be made. I have noticed that you have been going through proofread works and making major stylistic changes and changes to template calls that are both unnecessary and are significantly different from what was originally done. This is considered bad form on Wikisource, for multiple reasons; like bulldozing someone's garden to redesign it the way you prefer. If the garden was not full of weeds, then this approach is inappropriate. You should stop making such changes, consider reverting your changes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:07, 24 October 2024 (UTC) :The notion that implementing more streamlined templates isn't allowed sounds far-fetched to me. If that really is a rule, can you please point me to which policy says so? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 05:26, 24 October 2024 (UTC) :As one of the people whose styling was undone this way, I strongly agree. Namely, in the works [[The Heads of Severall Proceedings in This Present Parliament|The Heads of Severall Proceedings]] and [[Exceeding Joyfull Newes from Holland|Exceeding Joyfull Newes]] several changes were made to the title pages that either resulted in differing significantly from both the original work and the previous styling (e.g. merging lines and changing font size drastically), or are completely inconsequential (e.g. swapping out the centering templates). The font size in the first work ended up being completely disproportionate. All of this seems completely unwarranted, please kindly revert your edits and stop doing this. Don't undo someone else's work. Why do you need to a rule to tell you this? [[User:Treebitt|Treebitt]] ([[User talk:Treebitt|talk]]) 18:51, 6 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm sorry you 2 are annoyed, but I've also got 4 pings from people ''thanking'' me for formatting edits. Since it's both allowed, and more widely apricated than disliked, I don't see a need to stop. I'm sorry you're bothered by it; if you want to roll back a couple specific edits that bothers you, you can do that. ::In the specific case of ''[[The Heads of Severall Proceedings in This Present Parliament]]'', I was merging a line-break hyphenated word. As I understand Wikisource policy ([[H:LINEBREAKS]]), that's something we're '''specifically told to do'''. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 19:11, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::You merged four lines, each with different font size, completely ignoring accuracy just to get rid of a single hyphen in the title of the work. I understand that generally getting rid of hyphens is the rule, and I follow it, I consider the styling accuracy more important than not having a hyphen. In cases like this a proofreader must try to strike a balance, and I made my decision. Obviously, it could have been a wrong one, but you can't just undo something entirely without at the very least making an argument for it. :::Given that you seem to have been doing this frequently enough for it to get the attention of an administrator, I don't think it's unreasonable to consider this type of edits destructive. I'm glad some people appreciated your contributions, but it doesn't mean that most of them did. Not everyone will tell you their opinion. Some, if not most, seeing their work undone with no explanation, will just lose their motivation to contribute and you will not hear from them at all. :::You can do what you want, but to me you are acting unreasonable by disregarding criticism and simplifying everything to rules and policies. Thinking about other people and their work is not something you need a rule for. So, do not make any changes to any of my edits. It is not appreciated and I will revert them. I think there is enough evidence for considering any such edits destructive by default, unless there is an actually good reason. [[User:Treebitt|Treebitt]] ([[User talk:Treebitt|talk]]) 20:35, 7 November 2024 (UTC) == rh vs. c == Hi! Thank you for proofing the Arabian Nights. I am a little miffed about the long-s change, but am not complaining. I was miffed long before AN because the long s template never worked for me; it always showed just s and that was very difficult for proofing and also, not how I set my configuration. But, not the reason I am here!! ''repiied'' to ''replied'', etc. <-- thank you! I disagree with the use of {{tl|rh}} for when it is a single value and just centered. {{tl|rh}} makes a table which is unneeded and unnecessary. And while it doesn't show up in this case so much, every time you make an unnecessary table, it is a drain on the software. I had a bunch of index pages (back of a book index, not the beginning of a proofing project index) that would refuse to render because several individual and unnecessary tables triggered a cpu limit or something like that. So, I am thinking that using {{tl|rh}} where a {{tl|c}} will do the same job is a bad habit to get into. That is a whole lot of "I am annoyed, but not by you" and "might be a bad habit" for a thank you; but it is the best I got right now. And truly, mostly, thank you!--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 22:32, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :As I understand it, using {{tl|ls}} is policy, or at the very least recommended (see [[Wikisource:Style guide/Orthography#Phonetically equivalent archaic letter forms]]). :I was using {{tl|rh}} so [[Index:Arabian Nights Entertainments (1728)-Vol. 1.djvu/styles.css]] can be used to write a class specifically for the header. With a designated class for it, {{tl|Old style}} can be sidestepped and the spacing can be made to look more like it does in the book. In contrast, {{tl|c}} is used in other places as well, so I can't write use it to apply a header-only class without also effecting other centered things. I think that's valuable, but if you don't, do it how you want. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:48, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::I have to check how the defaults are set for that template displaying ſ. Gutenberg already changes it to s always so duplicating what gutenberg is doing is just not on my todo list (except for the jpegs). The default setting should be for ſ and the s to be seen per configuration. Two templates that do not work for me right now are {{tl|old style}} and {{tl|ls}}. ::My solution for {{tl|old style}} involves @font being used at the template. This would fix all use of old style and not require the additional html table to be wrapped around an already centered single number adding two empty elements to produce what is already there. The downside to my idea is that wikimedia might need to install a new font. Less markup is always better. ::Also, [[User:Xover|Xover]] went through the whole collection here and removed the {{tl|rh}} when there was only a single centered number. Recently, even. ::I am waiting for my brother to come fix this computer. I fixed it and it didn't fix!! So, my time here is sporatic right now. Also, no promises, but I will try to think of things I wish I had done for texts I have completed. ::That being said, you might consider looking for style changes backwards among my texts and see if you can dig them up before I do (from my moody brain and memories). Do you know how to search a users contributions? There are so many times I wanted someone to do just what you are doing; but on a different text....--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 18:07, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :::For the {{tl|rh}} bit, go ahead and start implementing whatever you want there. I'll figure out how to make the classes work with that secondarily. :::For {{tl|ls}}, I have no idea what's going on on your computer and how your issues might be resolved. I really just can't comment on that at all. On a site-level though, there appears to be some ambivalence regarding whether the site really "means" the style guide. At the moment, it looks like I might need to take the issue to a higher-up and get them to either decide that they really ''do'' mean the style guide (and thus trying to implement it is a good thing, and maybe we can use bots to help with that) or they ''don't'' actually mean it (and thus they're going to change the style guide). Can we put a pin in this issue of using {{tl|ls}} until I can get a solid answer from admins on that? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:01, 12 November 2024 (UTC) ::::You are absolutely correct about needing the style guide changed. The default presentation for {{tl|ls}} also. That was the point of my rant. The word "recommended" would be nice in that style guide and a "to be expected" for community projects. ::::I am curious the reason you are wanting this particular document to change. It looked to me like you were thinking about authoring a wikibot and playing around with the regex filter for this reason. But, perhaps I am putting too much of myself into my ideas about what you were doing. So, with that said, what exactly is your interest in changing all the pasted ſ to {{tl|ls}}?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 22:40, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :::::I like changing ſ to {{tl|ls}} because: :::::# it really increases readably, to me personally. :::::# once the ſs are out of the way, then errors start visually standing out, making it far easier to find and correct them. ([https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Arabian_Nights_Entertainments_(1728)-Vol._1.djvu/50&diff=prev&oldid=14596075 example]). :::::[[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) == Poems == Please stop the so called "Migrating to modern recommended poem template" without wider consensus. The page [[Help:Poetry]] allows more ways of transcribing poetry and the practice is to accept always the way that the original contribution chose. If you want to rewrite it for some reason, always contact the original contributor(s) to agree on the change. Or alternatively, start a broader discussion e.g. at WS:Scriptorium and try to get a broader consensus on such extensive changes. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:19, 13 November 2024 (UTC) == [[:Index:Colorimetry104nime.djvu]] == Can you work your CSS magic on the tables? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 18:00, 15 November 2024 (UTC) == Art of Distillation.. == Did you forget that Class figure captions don't accept Lists? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:53, 20 November 2024 (UTC) :On my computer it does accept it and work fine. Is there an error on yours? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:54, 20 November 2024 (UTC) https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/html5-misnesting - You can't put DIV based elements inside a SPAN, You recently updated the template. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:57, 20 November 2024 (UTC) :I changed it to <code>span</code> so that the float could work mid-paragraph ([[Page:Japanese Homes and their Surroundings 1885 by Edward S. Morse (1889 4th ed).pdf/64|example]]), like how {{tl|Img float}} does. :If there's a choice between floating and lists, I'm not sure what to prioritize. Maybe I can make a separate inline version, like {{tl|pseudoheading}} and {{tl|pseudoheading/inline}}. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:04, 20 November 2024 (UTC) == Recent edit makes table unreadable == Hi, your edit to the table on [[Page:The Art of Bookbinding, Zaehnsdorf, 1890.djvu/82]] makes the column headings overlap to the point of unreadability. I've checked it in the transclusion with mobile view turned on (as as to remove skin-related issues) and it doesn't get any better. Can you please take another look? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:22, 11 December 2024 (UTC) :I just tried mobile view on my computer, and it looks the same as regular view does, so I'm not really sure what you're referring to. The part I changed most is row 2, the vertical text, so is that the issue? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:26, 11 December 2024 (UTC) ::This is what I'm seeing: [[File:Bookbinding screenshot.png]] [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:03, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::I an not at all seeing that, so I'm not sure what I can do about it. Do other instances of the {{tl|vrl}} template appear bad to you too? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::Just took a quick look through the other uses. The columns Chinese characters are all fine, of course. The unconstrained table uses are also okay. The couple that have borders run the borders a bit tight, but are still readable. So it's just this one. Could it possibly have something to do with a column width parameter colliding with the vrl template? When I've needed to rotate text in the past, I've used {{tl|rotate}}, so I'm not sure. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:33, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::Swapped {{tl|vrl}} to {{tl|rotate}}. Is that better? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:45, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::Yes, that is better. I've tweaked the line height on that row from 100% to 250% otherwise I see the rotated words overlapping the box lines above and below. Does it look too horrible to you in your skin? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 07:32, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::Just tried something, does this latest form work for you? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 16:53, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes! I see you've created a brand new template, which I forsee being very useful for some of the more technical tables that appear in science works. Thank you for doing that. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:27, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::I actually just imported it from Wikipedia XD, but the thanks is sweet [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:29, 12 December 2024 (UTC) == Mangione Indictment == Just letting you know that as a result of [[:c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Mangione-Indictment-FINAL-as-filed.pdf]] this document has no content and has been nominated for speedy deletion. I wanted to let you know why it is being deleted here. If you feel that there is a ground to challenge the deletion on, please raise that at Commons. We can always undelete here if need be. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:55, 8 January 2025 (UTC) == The City of the Saints == I am not understanding what you are attempting to achieve, since pages like [[Page:The City of the Saints.djvu/228|this one]] now no longer match the source. The page now contains not only formatting and layout not present in the original, but outright errors. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :I'm still working on how to make it look right on the ''single page'', but when transclused with the rest of the pages, the list ''does'' look right. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:37, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::Not on my view, they don't. In [[The City of the Saints/Chapter 4]], pages 204-213 do not show up at all. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:39, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :::My issue is how to handle a list within <code><nowiki><<ref follow</nowiki><</code> elements. <code><nowiki><li></nowiki></code> creates tiered lists. <code>#</code> works better across pages, but looks "wrong" within the single page. Are they any pages that about how the HTML is assembled during transclusion, so I can work out how this error is happening? :::That said I didn't touch pages 212–213 at all, so if those aren't showing up either, so I'm not sure your issue actually relates to what I did. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:59, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Content vs. project templates == Hi Eievie, I noticed that [[Special:Diff/14873091|in this edit]] you switched out {{tl|fine block}} for {{tl|quote}}. {{tl|quote}} is for semantically marking up quotations in our project spaces (Wikisource:, Help:, talk pages, etc.) and should never be used in our content namespaces (Page:, mainspace, etc.). In content namespaces we do not mark up semantically but rather replicate the physical formatting. {{tl|quote}} can and will ''change'' its formatting over time and may deviate significally from the foratting used on [[Page:The Rocky Mountain Saints.djvu/68]]. Case in point, {{tl|quote}} adds a smal indent to the contained text which is not present in the book as published so it already gives an incorrect result. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:23, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :The small indent allows me to visually see which ones I already switched over, and which ones I haven't. Once they're all done, it can be removed on the CSS page. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 15:34, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::CDD may ''hide'' the formatting, but that's not the issue. The template you're inserting should not be used in that namespace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:15, 16 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ok, I'll use {{tl|blockquote}} instead. If {{tl|quote}} can't be used on works though, there should probably be a big bold warning header on page, though, because [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Template:Quote|I'm not the only person who's used it on one]]. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 21:14, 16 February 2025 (UTC) == Nominating at PD == When doing so, please remember to tag the nominated pages: * If you're nominating a single work, add {{tlx|delete}} * If you're nominating multiple works, add {{tlx|delete|...}}, where ... is the section identifier (different from the wikitext of the title, it's mostly equivalent to what you get when you copy-paste the section header) Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:07, 9 March 2025 (UTC) == IPA == Phonetic transcriptions really should be placed inside {{tl|IPA}} to ensure accurate representation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:25, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :Does it make a difference if something is outdated IPA, or not-quite-IPA? For example, ɳ means retroflex in regular IPA, but here it doesn't. Here, "ɳ: as ng in English 'song'," which would be {{IPA|ŋ}} in actual IPA. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 21:31, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::The template is for proper display of the character set, and does not imply modern meanings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:54, 7 April 2025 (UTC) == What Women Should Know == I happened to see that you were working on https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Index:What_Women_Should_Know.djvu , which led me to reading some of the already transcluded sections. It seems incredibly 'modern' for a book from the 1870's! Thank you for putting this through the site. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 21:48, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :I started the project because it was on my mind after searching for the [[What Women Should Know/Chapter 5#The "Reformed Rake."|"don't marry a manwhore"]] portion to quote to my friend as contemporary advice. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:26, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::I have reverted your addition of that in new texts. There are still a few pages marked as problematic. (Though I am not clear what the problems are.) ::What about the index ? Aren't you going to transclude that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:32, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::Frankly, no, I wasn't going to do the index. I've seen enough other books where other people neglected the indexes that I thought it wasn't really expected. And in the non-page format of this site, I struggle to imagine what an actually functional index, rather than a merely decorative, completionist one, might look like. I did do a primary pass over the index, though, and it could be finished if its important. :::The problematic pages are the pages with tables. To my eye the tables just look a little ''off'', like there might be better templates for the job or something. I did my best with the TOC templates, and they're not bad now, I just think there may be room for improvement. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 04:54, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::FYI I'm definitely not recommending that every index is formatted like this but here's a couple of examples where I've made indices that do function: ::::* [[Notes and Queries/Series 1/Volume 1/Index]] ::::* [[Punch/Volume 147/Index]] ::::These all took far too much work for something which probably no-one apart from me will ever care about! I agree that for almost all works that are not reference works the index is just being proofread for completionism, and definitely don't need to be linked up. People seem to be really grumpy when we don't transclude every single page of a book, though, even when it doesn't seem to be necessary. ::::[[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 20:10, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Wow, those are indeed good and useful indexes! But they also, as you said, look ''very'' energy-intensive to make. I might step up and do that if there was reason to think readers ''actually utilized'' indexes? If there was a single book where the index was really important, that might be a time to. For the most part, though, I think I'll just stick to knowing not to add books with missing index to the "new texts" list. XD Thanks for your examples though. If I do come across a book with an important index, I'll come back to this and look at your examples for ideas. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:05, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Style changes, again == A reminder that it is considered rude to jump into a work someone else has been tackling and make unilateral stylistic changes without any discussion beforehand. This can lead to a [[WS:AN]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:28, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :Intentionally making a page not match the scan (ie. no dot leaders) seams like a stylistic change to me. Can you explain your reasoning for that change? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:34, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::Dot leaders have never been compulsory. If you believe otherwise, then please explain your changes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:37, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::But they ''do'' appear in the scanned text, so the most obvious thing to do would be to copy them over. Removing them ''is'' a stylistic change from the source material. I'm not saying that making a change is bizarre or forbidden or anything, but it's clearly a deliberate decision, not the default. So why? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:41, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Are you aware of the multiple coding admins who dislike the way dot leaders are implemented and believe all such templates should be abandoned? If not, you may wish to research those opinions. I myself am not so drastically opposed, and have used them on occasion, but I will prefer a table to those templates in most situations. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:45, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::::No I didn't know that. The template documentation page says nothing that would suggest they're bad templates that shouldn't be used, nor does the style guide. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:57, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::The Style Guide lists style requirements and best practices. It is not, has never been, nor ever will be, comprehensive. It is a policy document, and every change must be discussed and voted into place. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::::: A bit more detail on dot leaders: the issue is that there is currently no clean way to do dot leaders. A CSS dot-leader spec has been proposed, but hasn't gone far enough for us to be able to use it. When it gets generalised, it'll be very good, but meanwhile we use various hacks. Some are worse than others. {{tl|dtpl}} notably ought to get burned with fire. I'd argue the main issue is that dot leader markup often gets absurdly huge. See [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/2022#Orley%20Farm%20Contents+Illustrations%20Lists] for size comparisons. Size matters, because a) bigger pages take longer to load and b) there is a hard size limit of 2M and odd bits. With dot leaders and big tables we quite quickly get there. Then, some of them also have export issues. :::::: Also, some users think that dot leaders are only a consequence of paper limitation and should not be reproduced (AFAIK this is a quite rare view). :::::: I am myself a regular {{tl|TOC row 2dot-1}} user, given that it's technically not as horrible as the others. :::::: All that to say, feel free to use dot leaders, but there are solid arguments to not replicate them. So if existing works were done without, leave as-is. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:43, 22 May 2025 (UTC) == Series uniformity == Since you have altered [[Page:Henry IV Part 1 (1917) Yale.djvu/156|this page]], do you intend to unilaterally apply this style to all volumes of the entire series without discussion? If so, you did not understand the main point of the previous section. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 21 May 2025 (UTC) I have opened a thread at [[WS:AN#User:Eievie unilateral style changes]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:06, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :I cannot edit that threat, so I'm left at your mercy to relay this: :Please create a Wikisource version of [[w:Wikipedia:Ownership of content]]. I assumed that as a wiki project, Wikisource's policies were the same as Wikipedia's. It appears that this one particular policy is really, ''really'' different here. Wikisource needs its own version of that page to clearly outlines what the rules are ''here''. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:17, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::It sounds as though you made an unwarranted assumption. Policies on the English Wikipedia apply ''only'' to the English Wikipedia, not to French Wikipedia, Chinese Wikipedia, English Wikisource, or English Wikiquote, or to any other project. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::Could a Wikisource policy be written though, to clearly lay things out for future use? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:50, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::One of the biggest cultural differences between Wikisource and Wikipedia is that we do not feel compelled to craft hundreds of policies to govern every aspect of our operation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:52, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Eievie|Eievie]]: If you're coming from an ENWP point of view, think of it more as a [[w:MOS:RETAIN]] issue than a [[w:WP:OWN]] issue. There are nearly always two solutions to one formatting problem. Most of the time, there isn't a clear reason to pick one (sometimes there is, when one method is technically much worse than the others; {{tl|Page}} for example). The user who starts something uses one method (if nothing else for consistency's sake). When there is no clear reason to use another method (other than "this also works"), it just wastes time. Also, when you have a good reason, I strongly recommend discussing it ''first'', and ''then'' making the changes once people agree you have a good reason. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:22, 22 May 2025 (UTC) :::::What has made this confusing and frustrating is that I've been ''thanked'' for the exact same sort of edit (implementing a {{tl|TOC begin}} type table of contents) in the past: :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AFolk-lore_of_the_Holy_Land.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14553944 Here] I was thanked by [[User:Tar-ba-gan]] :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AA_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace_%28John_Ball%29.djvu%2F12&oldid=prev&diff=14535448 Here] I was thanked by [[User:PeterR2]]. :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AThe_Pictorial_Key_to_the_Tarot.pdf%2F5&oldid=prev&diff=14716451 Here] I was thanked by [[User:Nosferattus]]. :::::And for another example, I've also gotten multiple thanks for migrating poems to {{tl|ppoem}}. While EncycloPetey is clearly deeply bothered by this sort of thing, it's also clear that this isn't ''categorically'' unwelcome — some people appreciate it. From what I've seen, it really appears that site culture contains differences of opinion with no significant consensus on this topic. :::::Amid conflicting responses, it's not obvious what is expected of a user. I really think it would be beneficial to have a policy to clarify what's expected — ''particularly'' if you can get punished for not adhering to those expectations. If the rule is a la [[w:MOS:RETAIN]], great. Could a page like that be created here? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:16, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::I recommend going back and rereading the comment you just responded to. I see no indication that you understand what was said to you. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:47, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::Style choices should typically be documented on the index talk page. [[Index talk:Henry IV Part 1 (1917) Yale.djvu]] is still a red link. FWIW though, I do think EncycloPetey's explanation is closer to the general practice on Wikisource. If something is unstyled or inconsistently styled, you are welcome to apply a style/template to it. If it's clear that someone has already put some work into styling the content, you should probably discuss it with that user or on the index talk page. While Wikipedia heavily discourages content "ownership", it's much less cut-and-dried here since most works on WikiSource are created and edited by only one or two editors. So those editors are generally deferred to on style issues. But again, it's best practice to document any style choices on the index talk page and discuss them there. Also, I think both of you are helpful good faith Wikisource editors, so I hope you can manage to resolve this dispute without too much spilled blood ;) Cheers. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 17:26, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::: @[[User:Eievie|Eievie]]: The issue at hand here is that when you think a major change to an existing work would be good you do it regardless of other editors' opinions. That's what talk pages are for: get on the talk page, ping editors involved in proofreading that work, ask whether they think this change would be beneficial, and only then do the change. In the cases where editors agree it will be welcomed and you can continue as usual; if editors don't answer for a long while (I'd say ~2/3 weeks, but that's just an approximation) ask for general input at [[WS:S]] or go ahead; but if there is significant opposition, discuss it; if you manage to convince them of the usefulness of these changes go ahead; and <u>if</u> you can't I'd say just leave it. :::::::: @[[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]]: an editor cannot be expected to log everything. Conventions can be seen from the content. For instance, most works choose (and all should choose) between straight and curly. Most works, with community collaborations being a notable <s>example</s><u>exception (oops)</u>, do not specify it; it is visible from the code. Same goes for formatting choices: if someone decides to use {{code|<poem>}} it's quite clear from looking at the code and someone wanting to do a conversion already has to know for that that a certain convention was used. Or again, in this specific case, if someone has used plain paragraphs for a list, it is evident from the source. And in general, new templates/methods/&c constantly form; about any thing could be one day contested by someone with a different idea in mind; thus logging every single choice is not feasible. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:07, 23 May 2025 (UTC) {{sm|I have corrected a few mistakes of mine 19:49, 23 May 2025 (UTC).}} :::::::::That's a good point. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:40, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == Tiny colophon == On [[Page:The revolt of Islam - (IA revoltofislam00shel).pdf/308]], there's a way to render that colophon in the lower left using {{tl|ppoem}} aligned to the left side, and one of the brace templates, but I cannot locate an example at the moment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:29, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm pro fixing other people's formatting, so if you can figure out how to do that, that'd be great. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 04:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == Indigenous peoples of North America == Since we do not seem to have had a portal for it, I made a start at [[Portal:Indigenous peoples of North America]]. I suspect you have a lot of works that you could add, based on your edit history. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:54, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Material Culture of the Iglulik Eskimos.djvu]] == You marked this work as fully proofread, but it isn't. There are still pages marked as "problematic" for various reasons. There are also pages marked as "proofread" that are missing images. These pages should be marked "problematic". Please refer to [[Help:Page status]]. A page missing images should be marked "problematic". A "proofread" page is completed and ready for public use. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :There was just a whole thing about how users' individual style preferences in ''are'' allowed. I'm calling that in here. Some pages in that book have footnotes listed, but not being cited anywhere in the text. That is a Real Actual Problem with no apparent fix. Pictures that merely haven't been uploaded, but could be, aren't pages with problems; they're merely incomplete. Having the two types of pages flagged at the same thing would be actively ''un''helpful. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:40, 31 May 2025 (UTC) ::That's not "style"; that's marking pages so that future editors know what needs to be done on a particular work. Incomplete pages ''are'' "problematic", and that includes pages with missing images. Works with missing images are not considered ready for public display. It's not "two types of pages", it's pages that need additional work versus those that have been finished. Marking a page as finished when it's missing images or text is unhelpful because it hides the fact that additional work is needed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:04, 31 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Page:A Child of the Sea and Life Among the Mormons.djvu/1]] == I note that this is marked as without text - are you sure that is right? I would have thought that the image should hace been brought in. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:59, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :Most books here don't use covers, so I didn't think to include it. But sure, I can add it. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 20:04, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think that most books here don't use covers because they don't have covers or the covers are blank. I would think that if they have a cover like that, they would include it. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:16, 15 June 2025 (UTC) syyj6j0l4c9r07r3k2hlkjbyojbsj7h 15169650 15169649 2025-06-30T22:54:59Z PeterR2 7826 /* Treatise of the Covenant of Grace */ 15169650 wikitext text/x-wiki ==[[Constitution of Medina]]== Works hosted on Wikisource ''must'' be in the public domain, or must have been released under a license compatible with Wikisource. The three translations you've listed were all published ''after'' 1929, so that are not automatically in the public domain in the US. Please note that published translations may be under copyright, even if the original text is ancient. Translations that are still protected by copyright cannot be hosted here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:46, 19 September 2024 (UTC) :''The First Written Constitution'' by Muhammad Hamidullah was published in 1941 in Lahore, then British India. The copyright of that time and place was the Indian Copyright Act 1914. Is that the right law to look into, or would later laws trump it? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:39, 21 September 2024 (UTC) == Cesura == The reason that {{tl|gap}} is now used is that it is a more recent and more flexible formatting template. {{tl|cesura}} is an older template that has not been updated, and is seldom used any more. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:31, 1 October 2024 (UTC) :Oh. I thought {{tl|cesura}} was more specific about it's usage, so I just assumed it was better. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:32, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::It is more specific, but it's '''very''' specific, requiring a lang block template, specified font, and special formatting to produce a gap of the right size. The {{tl|gap}} template works in any font style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:35, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::I'll ask around and see if we can't get the template modernized and made adjustable locally to specific works using CSS. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:43, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::The template should be updated now. I'm not certain whether the width can be adjusted using CSS, but the tamplate has at least been brought up to standards. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:10, 3 October 2024 (UTC) :::Great, thanks! [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:10, 3 October 2024 (UTC) == The Life and Voyages of Captain James Cook == Files in the public domain in both the US and their country of origin should be uploaded to Commons, rather than Wikisource. We only host files here if they are public domain in the US but ''not'' in the country of origin. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:58, 3 October 2024 (UTC) == Treatise of the Covenant of Grace == Thank you for doing some work on this. Can you do anything better on making the errata footnote clearer where the only effect is for incorrect wording is to be removed, namely on pages 41, 268, and 280? My purpose in working on this book is to prepare for a modern spelling edition (if I ever get that far), as I have been told by experienced people at Wikisource that this is required before an "annotated" edition is permitted (which is what a modern spelling edition would be treated as). This would not be updated or translated in any other way than updating the spelling. Merely typing it in a modern typeface removes the long esses, which are a major part of this, but there are plenty of other examples, e.g. removing the final "e" from "eate" and "roote" on page 1, and changing "signifie" to "signify" half way down page 3. I would not revise grammar, for instance changing "importeth" to "imports". This would make my updated edition similar to ones done in the 19th century for a large quantity of other Puritans' writings. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 18:40, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :I was just adding in the {{tl|errata}} template because there ''is'' a template specifically for that. By the template existing, I assumed that was the site's standardized way to handle errata. That's really all I know. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:47, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::Where in the volume are the ''Errata'' published? The {{tl|errata}} template is for placing the ''published'' errata in place, and linking to the place where the errata appear in the volume. I do not see the published errata in the volume. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:50, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::If you're still talking about ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]'', then the errata are on the bottom of [[Page:A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace (John Ball).djvu/12|this page]]. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 20:20, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::Got it. Then the final volume is not set up to link to this yet? See [[Orlando Furioso (Rose)/Canto 15]] just after p.140, as an example, where the errata notes at the end of the Canto are linked to the errata as published, so that readers can verify the corrections were published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::The original book has an Errata section at the bottom of the Contents page facing page 1, the start of the main text. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 00:58, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::But where is that connection made in our transcluded copy? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:02, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::It wasn't me who installed the Errata template into A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace (I had been making the called-for corrections using SIC), but I don't feel that there is clear information as to how to use this Errata template. Nor did the Orlando Furioso book apparently originally have an Errata page (correct me if I'm wrong) whereas in A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace we have an Errata page in the original 1645 book. I thought I saw somewhere that the Errata template was meant for the situation where the original book had an Errata page (as you said "the ''published'' errata"). See also [[A_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace#cite_note-1]] [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:32, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::The ''Orlando Furioso'' does have an Errata page in each volume, and because it is referenced in multiple Cantos, it is displayed on the volume page for each volume. Follow the "detail" link to see the Errata. That's how it's supposed to be set up. On the page with the text to be corrected, the Errata show up as a set of footnotes, each linked back to the Errata in the book. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:52, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::OK I have now found the original errata page in ''Orlando Furioso''. It has an "anchor+" template, and also repeated hidden text with the word "Page" (once "Pige") . The first erratum, on page 32 has this <nowiki>{{errata|vince|vinces|Orlando Furioso (Rose)/Introduction#ERRATA}}</nowiki>. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 10:48, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::Can someone please set up the errata template in ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]'' so that I can use it to deal with the remaining errata? The original errata list is at the bottom of the Contents page https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:A_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace_(John_Ball).djvu/12 [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 21:25, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::''[[All Slave-keepers that keep the Innocent in Bondage, Apostates]]'' is an example of an errata setup I did recently. I labeled each errata entry with a number so that I could link to it. Would you like the same for ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]''? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:42, 29 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Actually, now I know that there is a list of the errata corrections that you have done, I think it's OK how it is. Maybe a link from the word "ERRATA" on the contents page to the list at the end of the book would be good? Since you originally set up the Errata, I now have all the pages needing errata ready to have the errata done, so the remaining pages to be done are (apparently) pages 54, 70, 73, 143, 309, 317, 320, 330, 149. Thank you! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:25, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Although [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] said we needed the corrections to link to the original Errata page published in the book, so I'm not sure what is the best way to do that. I don't really want the list that is at the end of the book to appear at the bottom of the contents page. But some kind of simple link from a heading of one to a heading of the other and back again might work. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:34, 29 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I've just updated the number of available pages on the main [[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]] page but the bottom is messed up and it now says my book is in the category '''Pages where template include size is exceeded''' [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:51, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::Unrelated to the errata stuff, ''A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace'' is crazy long because it's not chapterized. Maybe it should be? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:09, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::Well... we'll have to see what you achieve - I see you've started on this. Beware, there are two sequences of numbered chapters, 1-11 in the First Part, and 1-5 in the Second Part! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 00:59, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::The other thing to bear in mind is that there are only 32 more pages to complete, so that if Wikisource staff fixed the "Pages where template include size is exceeded" error it might not be a problem. I don't know whether the limit is a fixed one or not? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:06, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::I'm not ''certain'', but I ''think'' that error code is a length-related issue. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:09, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::Yes, it will be a length related issue, I just wan't sure whether they would fix it or not when it got flagged up. In any case thank you for what you've done. If I have any problems or questions about it I'll get back to you. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:26, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::One question - where did Wikisource's errata thing move to when you split the book into chapters? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:30, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::There's an errata list at the end of every chapter (every chapter that has errors in it; some don't). [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:34, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::Ah, I see - it's at the bottom of each chapter - however Chapter 1's single erratum has a Detail button that leads back to relevant entry in the list; Chapter 2's does not. I haven't looked at the other chapters. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:36, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::I'm implementing the "detail" links right now. Give me some time. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:38, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::Hehe... I see - thank you. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:38, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::::Thank you for all you did. Re the "problematic" page 54, if you look at page 385 of the PDF "The Ligatures of Early Printed Greek" https://grbs.library.duke.edu/index.php/grbs/article/download/11391/4169/14001 you will see the nature of the problem - in the right hand column we have μην - which is what we want: https://www.blueletterbible.org/lxx/job/29/5/t_conc_465005 . Now look over at the left hand column and compare the strokes that make up the kappas with the ones that make up the mus - they are pretty similar. Not sure how to deal with the marginal note so that it is no longer "problematic". Ideas? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 11:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::::Are you saying that the errata correction appears to be wrong? In that case, I think you need enter the errata as given, and then put the rest in {{tlx|SIC}}. In English, we need to put what we think are errors in SIC, rather than totally overriding what the book says. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 16:57, 30 June 2025 (UTC) Please reverse the edits you have done on the Greek. I had (hopefully) consistently used italics (or was it bold italics??) throughout, though it seems that sometimes I had used a "greek" tag sometimes more recently - I don't remember why - my memory is not very good these days. Now the Greek lettering looks upright and grey, different to the dark italic lettering which surrounds it - unlike how it is in the original book. Also why is it necessary to mark Greek as Greek (I can hardly blame you as it seems I did this myself at times, but I've no idea why)? You haven't marked Latin as Latin (please don't!). I've been working on this book steadily and quietly on my own for nearly 5 years; I asked for some help with specific things, not for mass alterations. People (not me, but nevertheless plural) have complained about this type of activity on your part before, so I would have thought you would have realised that it creates unnecessary friction. I was thinking that you were being really helpful until this happened - and I do truly appreciate the help you have given with the errata structure and the unexpected necessity of splitting the book into chapters - thank you very much! :) I have noticed that you have accidentally deleted at least one word when removing my hws and hwe tags (why??? - maybe they are no longer required, but they still make clear what is happening, and are not banned). Now I am wondering whether I need to look carefully through all the pages you have edited. Hmmmmm...[[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 22:54, 30 June 2025 (UTC) == Style changes == As a general principle: : 1) We do not change the style of a page if the result will be significantly different from the original. Putting centered text into the left-hand column of a table is a significant change. : 2) We do not overhaul the style work of others unless there is a strong technical reason that the change must be made. I have noticed that you have been going through proofread works and making major stylistic changes and changes to template calls that are both unnecessary and are significantly different from what was originally done. This is considered bad form on Wikisource, for multiple reasons; like bulldozing someone's garden to redesign it the way you prefer. If the garden was not full of weeds, then this approach is inappropriate. You should stop making such changes, consider reverting your changes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:07, 24 October 2024 (UTC) :The notion that implementing more streamlined templates isn't allowed sounds far-fetched to me. If that really is a rule, can you please point me to which policy says so? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 05:26, 24 October 2024 (UTC) :As one of the people whose styling was undone this way, I strongly agree. Namely, in the works [[The Heads of Severall Proceedings in This Present Parliament|The Heads of Severall Proceedings]] and [[Exceeding Joyfull Newes from Holland|Exceeding Joyfull Newes]] several changes were made to the title pages that either resulted in differing significantly from both the original work and the previous styling (e.g. merging lines and changing font size drastically), or are completely inconsequential (e.g. swapping out the centering templates). The font size in the first work ended up being completely disproportionate. All of this seems completely unwarranted, please kindly revert your edits and stop doing this. Don't undo someone else's work. Why do you need to a rule to tell you this? [[User:Treebitt|Treebitt]] ([[User talk:Treebitt|talk]]) 18:51, 6 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm sorry you 2 are annoyed, but I've also got 4 pings from people ''thanking'' me for formatting edits. Since it's both allowed, and more widely apricated than disliked, I don't see a need to stop. I'm sorry you're bothered by it; if you want to roll back a couple specific edits that bothers you, you can do that. ::In the specific case of ''[[The Heads of Severall Proceedings in This Present Parliament]]'', I was merging a line-break hyphenated word. As I understand Wikisource policy ([[H:LINEBREAKS]]), that's something we're '''specifically told to do'''. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 19:11, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::You merged four lines, each with different font size, completely ignoring accuracy just to get rid of a single hyphen in the title of the work. I understand that generally getting rid of hyphens is the rule, and I follow it, I consider the styling accuracy more important than not having a hyphen. In cases like this a proofreader must try to strike a balance, and I made my decision. Obviously, it could have been a wrong one, but you can't just undo something entirely without at the very least making an argument for it. :::Given that you seem to have been doing this frequently enough for it to get the attention of an administrator, I don't think it's unreasonable to consider this type of edits destructive. I'm glad some people appreciated your contributions, but it doesn't mean that most of them did. Not everyone will tell you their opinion. Some, if not most, seeing their work undone with no explanation, will just lose their motivation to contribute and you will not hear from them at all. :::You can do what you want, but to me you are acting unreasonable by disregarding criticism and simplifying everything to rules and policies. Thinking about other people and their work is not something you need a rule for. So, do not make any changes to any of my edits. It is not appreciated and I will revert them. I think there is enough evidence for considering any such edits destructive by default, unless there is an actually good reason. [[User:Treebitt|Treebitt]] ([[User talk:Treebitt|talk]]) 20:35, 7 November 2024 (UTC) == rh vs. c == Hi! Thank you for proofing the Arabian Nights. I am a little miffed about the long-s change, but am not complaining. I was miffed long before AN because the long s template never worked for me; it always showed just s and that was very difficult for proofing and also, not how I set my configuration. But, not the reason I am here!! ''repiied'' to ''replied'', etc. <-- thank you! I disagree with the use of {{tl|rh}} for when it is a single value and just centered. {{tl|rh}} makes a table which is unneeded and unnecessary. And while it doesn't show up in this case so much, every time you make an unnecessary table, it is a drain on the software. I had a bunch of index pages (back of a book index, not the beginning of a proofing project index) that would refuse to render because several individual and unnecessary tables triggered a cpu limit or something like that. So, I am thinking that using {{tl|rh}} where a {{tl|c}} will do the same job is a bad habit to get into. That is a whole lot of "I am annoyed, but not by you" and "might be a bad habit" for a thank you; but it is the best I got right now. And truly, mostly, thank you!--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 22:32, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :As I understand it, using {{tl|ls}} is policy, or at the very least recommended (see [[Wikisource:Style guide/Orthography#Phonetically equivalent archaic letter forms]]). :I was using {{tl|rh}} so [[Index:Arabian Nights Entertainments (1728)-Vol. 1.djvu/styles.css]] can be used to write a class specifically for the header. With a designated class for it, {{tl|Old style}} can be sidestepped and the spacing can be made to look more like it does in the book. In contrast, {{tl|c}} is used in other places as well, so I can't write use it to apply a header-only class without also effecting other centered things. I think that's valuable, but if you don't, do it how you want. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:48, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::I have to check how the defaults are set for that template displaying ſ. Gutenberg already changes it to s always so duplicating what gutenberg is doing is just not on my todo list (except for the jpegs). The default setting should be for ſ and the s to be seen per configuration. Two templates that do not work for me right now are {{tl|old style}} and {{tl|ls}}. ::My solution for {{tl|old style}} involves @font being used at the template. This would fix all use of old style and not require the additional html table to be wrapped around an already centered single number adding two empty elements to produce what is already there. The downside to my idea is that wikimedia might need to install a new font. Less markup is always better. ::Also, [[User:Xover|Xover]] went through the whole collection here and removed the {{tl|rh}} when there was only a single centered number. Recently, even. ::I am waiting for my brother to come fix this computer. I fixed it and it didn't fix!! So, my time here is sporatic right now. Also, no promises, but I will try to think of things I wish I had done for texts I have completed. ::That being said, you might consider looking for style changes backwards among my texts and see if you can dig them up before I do (from my moody brain and memories). Do you know how to search a users contributions? There are so many times I wanted someone to do just what you are doing; but on a different text....--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 18:07, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :::For the {{tl|rh}} bit, go ahead and start implementing whatever you want there. I'll figure out how to make the classes work with that secondarily. :::For {{tl|ls}}, I have no idea what's going on on your computer and how your issues might be resolved. I really just can't comment on that at all. On a site-level though, there appears to be some ambivalence regarding whether the site really "means" the style guide. At the moment, it looks like I might need to take the issue to a higher-up and get them to either decide that they really ''do'' mean the style guide (and thus trying to implement it is a good thing, and maybe we can use bots to help with that) or they ''don't'' actually mean it (and thus they're going to change the style guide). Can we put a pin in this issue of using {{tl|ls}} until I can get a solid answer from admins on that? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:01, 12 November 2024 (UTC) ::::You are absolutely correct about needing the style guide changed. The default presentation for {{tl|ls}} also. That was the point of my rant. The word "recommended" would be nice in that style guide and a "to be expected" for community projects. ::::I am curious the reason you are wanting this particular document to change. It looked to me like you were thinking about authoring a wikibot and playing around with the regex filter for this reason. But, perhaps I am putting too much of myself into my ideas about what you were doing. So, with that said, what exactly is your interest in changing all the pasted ſ to {{tl|ls}}?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 22:40, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :::::I like changing ſ to {{tl|ls}} because: :::::# it really increases readably, to me personally. :::::# once the ſs are out of the way, then errors start visually standing out, making it far easier to find and correct them. ([https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Arabian_Nights_Entertainments_(1728)-Vol._1.djvu/50&diff=prev&oldid=14596075 example]). :::::[[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) == Poems == Please stop the so called "Migrating to modern recommended poem template" without wider consensus. The page [[Help:Poetry]] allows more ways of transcribing poetry and the practice is to accept always the way that the original contribution chose. If you want to rewrite it for some reason, always contact the original contributor(s) to agree on the change. Or alternatively, start a broader discussion e.g. at WS:Scriptorium and try to get a broader consensus on such extensive changes. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:19, 13 November 2024 (UTC) == [[:Index:Colorimetry104nime.djvu]] == Can you work your CSS magic on the tables? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 18:00, 15 November 2024 (UTC) == Art of Distillation.. == Did you forget that Class figure captions don't accept Lists? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:53, 20 November 2024 (UTC) :On my computer it does accept it and work fine. Is there an error on yours? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:54, 20 November 2024 (UTC) https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/html5-misnesting - You can't put DIV based elements inside a SPAN, You recently updated the template. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:57, 20 November 2024 (UTC) :I changed it to <code>span</code> so that the float could work mid-paragraph ([[Page:Japanese Homes and their Surroundings 1885 by Edward S. Morse (1889 4th ed).pdf/64|example]]), like how {{tl|Img float}} does. :If there's a choice between floating and lists, I'm not sure what to prioritize. Maybe I can make a separate inline version, like {{tl|pseudoheading}} and {{tl|pseudoheading/inline}}. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:04, 20 November 2024 (UTC) == Recent edit makes table unreadable == Hi, your edit to the table on [[Page:The Art of Bookbinding, Zaehnsdorf, 1890.djvu/82]] makes the column headings overlap to the point of unreadability. I've checked it in the transclusion with mobile view turned on (as as to remove skin-related issues) and it doesn't get any better. Can you please take another look? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:22, 11 December 2024 (UTC) :I just tried mobile view on my computer, and it looks the same as regular view does, so I'm not really sure what you're referring to. The part I changed most is row 2, the vertical text, so is that the issue? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:26, 11 December 2024 (UTC) ::This is what I'm seeing: [[File:Bookbinding screenshot.png]] [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:03, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::I an not at all seeing that, so I'm not sure what I can do about it. Do other instances of the {{tl|vrl}} template appear bad to you too? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::Just took a quick look through the other uses. The columns Chinese characters are all fine, of course. The unconstrained table uses are also okay. The couple that have borders run the borders a bit tight, but are still readable. So it's just this one. Could it possibly have something to do with a column width parameter colliding with the vrl template? When I've needed to rotate text in the past, I've used {{tl|rotate}}, so I'm not sure. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:33, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::Swapped {{tl|vrl}} to {{tl|rotate}}. Is that better? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:45, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::Yes, that is better. I've tweaked the line height on that row from 100% to 250% otherwise I see the rotated words overlapping the box lines above and below. Does it look too horrible to you in your skin? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 07:32, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::Just tried something, does this latest form work for you? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 16:53, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes! I see you've created a brand new template, which I forsee being very useful for some of the more technical tables that appear in science works. Thank you for doing that. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:27, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::I actually just imported it from Wikipedia XD, but the thanks is sweet [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:29, 12 December 2024 (UTC) == Mangione Indictment == Just letting you know that as a result of [[:c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Mangione-Indictment-FINAL-as-filed.pdf]] this document has no content and has been nominated for speedy deletion. I wanted to let you know why it is being deleted here. If you feel that there is a ground to challenge the deletion on, please raise that at Commons. We can always undelete here if need be. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:55, 8 January 2025 (UTC) == The City of the Saints == I am not understanding what you are attempting to achieve, since pages like [[Page:The City of the Saints.djvu/228|this one]] now no longer match the source. The page now contains not only formatting and layout not present in the original, but outright errors. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :I'm still working on how to make it look right on the ''single page'', but when transclused with the rest of the pages, the list ''does'' look right. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:37, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::Not on my view, they don't. In [[The City of the Saints/Chapter 4]], pages 204-213 do not show up at all. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:39, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :::My issue is how to handle a list within <code><nowiki><<ref follow</nowiki><</code> elements. <code><nowiki><li></nowiki></code> creates tiered lists. <code>#</code> works better across pages, but looks "wrong" within the single page. Are they any pages that about how the HTML is assembled during transclusion, so I can work out how this error is happening? :::That said I didn't touch pages 212–213 at all, so if those aren't showing up either, so I'm not sure your issue actually relates to what I did. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:59, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Content vs. project templates == Hi Eievie, I noticed that [[Special:Diff/14873091|in this edit]] you switched out {{tl|fine block}} for {{tl|quote}}. {{tl|quote}} is for semantically marking up quotations in our project spaces (Wikisource:, Help:, talk pages, etc.) and should never be used in our content namespaces (Page:, mainspace, etc.). In content namespaces we do not mark up semantically but rather replicate the physical formatting. {{tl|quote}} can and will ''change'' its formatting over time and may deviate significally from the foratting used on [[Page:The Rocky Mountain Saints.djvu/68]]. Case in point, {{tl|quote}} adds a smal indent to the contained text which is not present in the book as published so it already gives an incorrect result. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:23, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :The small indent allows me to visually see which ones I already switched over, and which ones I haven't. Once they're all done, it can be removed on the CSS page. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 15:34, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::CDD may ''hide'' the formatting, but that's not the issue. The template you're inserting should not be used in that namespace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:15, 16 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ok, I'll use {{tl|blockquote}} instead. If {{tl|quote}} can't be used on works though, there should probably be a big bold warning header on page, though, because [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Template:Quote|I'm not the only person who's used it on one]]. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 21:14, 16 February 2025 (UTC) == Nominating at PD == When doing so, please remember to tag the nominated pages: * If you're nominating a single work, add {{tlx|delete}} * If you're nominating multiple works, add {{tlx|delete|...}}, where ... is the section identifier (different from the wikitext of the title, it's mostly equivalent to what you get when you copy-paste the section header) Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:07, 9 March 2025 (UTC) == IPA == Phonetic transcriptions really should be placed inside {{tl|IPA}} to ensure accurate representation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:25, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :Does it make a difference if something is outdated IPA, or not-quite-IPA? For example, ɳ means retroflex in regular IPA, but here it doesn't. Here, "ɳ: as ng in English 'song'," which would be {{IPA|ŋ}} in actual IPA. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 21:31, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::The template is for proper display of the character set, and does not imply modern meanings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:54, 7 April 2025 (UTC) == What Women Should Know == I happened to see that you were working on https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Index:What_Women_Should_Know.djvu , which led me to reading some of the already transcluded sections. It seems incredibly 'modern' for a book from the 1870's! Thank you for putting this through the site. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 21:48, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :I started the project because it was on my mind after searching for the [[What Women Should Know/Chapter 5#The "Reformed Rake."|"don't marry a manwhore"]] portion to quote to my friend as contemporary advice. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:26, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::I have reverted your addition of that in new texts. There are still a few pages marked as problematic. (Though I am not clear what the problems are.) ::What about the index ? Aren't you going to transclude that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:32, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::Frankly, no, I wasn't going to do the index. I've seen enough other books where other people neglected the indexes that I thought it wasn't really expected. And in the non-page format of this site, I struggle to imagine what an actually functional index, rather than a merely decorative, completionist one, might look like. I did do a primary pass over the index, though, and it could be finished if its important. :::The problematic pages are the pages with tables. To my eye the tables just look a little ''off'', like there might be better templates for the job or something. I did my best with the TOC templates, and they're not bad now, I just think there may be room for improvement. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 04:54, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::FYI I'm definitely not recommending that every index is formatted like this but here's a couple of examples where I've made indices that do function: ::::* [[Notes and Queries/Series 1/Volume 1/Index]] ::::* [[Punch/Volume 147/Index]] ::::These all took far too much work for something which probably no-one apart from me will ever care about! I agree that for almost all works that are not reference works the index is just being proofread for completionism, and definitely don't need to be linked up. People seem to be really grumpy when we don't transclude every single page of a book, though, even when it doesn't seem to be necessary. ::::[[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 20:10, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Wow, those are indeed good and useful indexes! But they also, as you said, look ''very'' energy-intensive to make. I might step up and do that if there was reason to think readers ''actually utilized'' indexes? If there was a single book where the index was really important, that might be a time to. For the most part, though, I think I'll just stick to knowing not to add books with missing index to the "new texts" list. XD Thanks for your examples though. If I do come across a book with an important index, I'll come back to this and look at your examples for ideas. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:05, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Style changes, again == A reminder that it is considered rude to jump into a work someone else has been tackling and make unilateral stylistic changes without any discussion beforehand. This can lead to a [[WS:AN]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:28, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :Intentionally making a page not match the scan (ie. no dot leaders) seams like a stylistic change to me. Can you explain your reasoning for that change? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:34, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::Dot leaders have never been compulsory. If you believe otherwise, then please explain your changes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:37, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::But they ''do'' appear in the scanned text, so the most obvious thing to do would be to copy them over. Removing them ''is'' a stylistic change from the source material. I'm not saying that making a change is bizarre or forbidden or anything, but it's clearly a deliberate decision, not the default. So why? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:41, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Are you aware of the multiple coding admins who dislike the way dot leaders are implemented and believe all such templates should be abandoned? If not, you may wish to research those opinions. I myself am not so drastically opposed, and have used them on occasion, but I will prefer a table to those templates in most situations. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:45, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::::No I didn't know that. The template documentation page says nothing that would suggest they're bad templates that shouldn't be used, nor does the style guide. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:57, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::The Style Guide lists style requirements and best practices. It is not, has never been, nor ever will be, comprehensive. It is a policy document, and every change must be discussed and voted into place. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::::: A bit more detail on dot leaders: the issue is that there is currently no clean way to do dot leaders. A CSS dot-leader spec has been proposed, but hasn't gone far enough for us to be able to use it. When it gets generalised, it'll be very good, but meanwhile we use various hacks. Some are worse than others. {{tl|dtpl}} notably ought to get burned with fire. I'd argue the main issue is that dot leader markup often gets absurdly huge. See [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/2022#Orley%20Farm%20Contents+Illustrations%20Lists] for size comparisons. Size matters, because a) bigger pages take longer to load and b) there is a hard size limit of 2M and odd bits. With dot leaders and big tables we quite quickly get there. Then, some of them also have export issues. :::::: Also, some users think that dot leaders are only a consequence of paper limitation and should not be reproduced (AFAIK this is a quite rare view). :::::: I am myself a regular {{tl|TOC row 2dot-1}} user, given that it's technically not as horrible as the others. :::::: All that to say, feel free to use dot leaders, but there are solid arguments to not replicate them. So if existing works were done without, leave as-is. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:43, 22 May 2025 (UTC) == Series uniformity == Since you have altered [[Page:Henry IV Part 1 (1917) Yale.djvu/156|this page]], do you intend to unilaterally apply this style to all volumes of the entire series without discussion? If so, you did not understand the main point of the previous section. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 21 May 2025 (UTC) I have opened a thread at [[WS:AN#User:Eievie unilateral style changes]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:06, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :I cannot edit that threat, so I'm left at your mercy to relay this: :Please create a Wikisource version of [[w:Wikipedia:Ownership of content]]. I assumed that as a wiki project, Wikisource's policies were the same as Wikipedia's. It appears that this one particular policy is really, ''really'' different here. Wikisource needs its own version of that page to clearly outlines what the rules are ''here''. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:17, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::It sounds as though you made an unwarranted assumption. Policies on the English Wikipedia apply ''only'' to the English Wikipedia, not to French Wikipedia, Chinese Wikipedia, English Wikisource, or English Wikiquote, or to any other project. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::Could a Wikisource policy be written though, to clearly lay things out for future use? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:50, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::One of the biggest cultural differences between Wikisource and Wikipedia is that we do not feel compelled to craft hundreds of policies to govern every aspect of our operation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:52, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Eievie|Eievie]]: If you're coming from an ENWP point of view, think of it more as a [[w:MOS:RETAIN]] issue than a [[w:WP:OWN]] issue. There are nearly always two solutions to one formatting problem. Most of the time, there isn't a clear reason to pick one (sometimes there is, when one method is technically much worse than the others; {{tl|Page}} for example). The user who starts something uses one method (if nothing else for consistency's sake). When there is no clear reason to use another method (other than "this also works"), it just wastes time. Also, when you have a good reason, I strongly recommend discussing it ''first'', and ''then'' making the changes once people agree you have a good reason. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:22, 22 May 2025 (UTC) :::::What has made this confusing and frustrating is that I've been ''thanked'' for the exact same sort of edit (implementing a {{tl|TOC begin}} type table of contents) in the past: :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AFolk-lore_of_the_Holy_Land.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14553944 Here] I was thanked by [[User:Tar-ba-gan]] :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AA_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace_%28John_Ball%29.djvu%2F12&oldid=prev&diff=14535448 Here] I was thanked by [[User:PeterR2]]. :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AThe_Pictorial_Key_to_the_Tarot.pdf%2F5&oldid=prev&diff=14716451 Here] I was thanked by [[User:Nosferattus]]. :::::And for another example, I've also gotten multiple thanks for migrating poems to {{tl|ppoem}}. While EncycloPetey is clearly deeply bothered by this sort of thing, it's also clear that this isn't ''categorically'' unwelcome — some people appreciate it. From what I've seen, it really appears that site culture contains differences of opinion with no significant consensus on this topic. :::::Amid conflicting responses, it's not obvious what is expected of a user. I really think it would be beneficial to have a policy to clarify what's expected — ''particularly'' if you can get punished for not adhering to those expectations. If the rule is a la [[w:MOS:RETAIN]], great. Could a page like that be created here? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:16, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::I recommend going back and rereading the comment you just responded to. I see no indication that you understand what was said to you. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:47, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::Style choices should typically be documented on the index talk page. [[Index talk:Henry IV Part 1 (1917) Yale.djvu]] is still a red link. FWIW though, I do think EncycloPetey's explanation is closer to the general practice on Wikisource. If something is unstyled or inconsistently styled, you are welcome to apply a style/template to it. If it's clear that someone has already put some work into styling the content, you should probably discuss it with that user or on the index talk page. While Wikipedia heavily discourages content "ownership", it's much less cut-and-dried here since most works on WikiSource are created and edited by only one or two editors. So those editors are generally deferred to on style issues. But again, it's best practice to document any style choices on the index talk page and discuss them there. Also, I think both of you are helpful good faith Wikisource editors, so I hope you can manage to resolve this dispute without too much spilled blood ;) Cheers. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 17:26, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::: @[[User:Eievie|Eievie]]: The issue at hand here is that when you think a major change to an existing work would be good you do it regardless of other editors' opinions. That's what talk pages are for: get on the talk page, ping editors involved in proofreading that work, ask whether they think this change would be beneficial, and only then do the change. In the cases where editors agree it will be welcomed and you can continue as usual; if editors don't answer for a long while (I'd say ~2/3 weeks, but that's just an approximation) ask for general input at [[WS:S]] or go ahead; but if there is significant opposition, discuss it; if you manage to convince them of the usefulness of these changes go ahead; and <u>if</u> you can't I'd say just leave it. :::::::: @[[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]]: an editor cannot be expected to log everything. Conventions can be seen from the content. For instance, most works choose (and all should choose) between straight and curly. Most works, with community collaborations being a notable <s>example</s><u>exception (oops)</u>, do not specify it; it is visible from the code. Same goes for formatting choices: if someone decides to use {{code|<poem>}} it's quite clear from looking at the code and someone wanting to do a conversion already has to know for that that a certain convention was used. Or again, in this specific case, if someone has used plain paragraphs for a list, it is evident from the source. And in general, new templates/methods/&c constantly form; about any thing could be one day contested by someone with a different idea in mind; thus logging every single choice is not feasible. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:07, 23 May 2025 (UTC) {{sm|I have corrected a few mistakes of mine 19:49, 23 May 2025 (UTC).}} :::::::::That's a good point. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:40, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == Tiny colophon == On [[Page:The revolt of Islam - (IA revoltofislam00shel).pdf/308]], there's a way to render that colophon in the lower left using {{tl|ppoem}} aligned to the left side, and one of the brace templates, but I cannot locate an example at the moment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:29, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm pro fixing other people's formatting, so if you can figure out how to do that, that'd be great. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 04:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == Indigenous peoples of North America == Since we do not seem to have had a portal for it, I made a start at [[Portal:Indigenous peoples of North America]]. I suspect you have a lot of works that you could add, based on your edit history. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:54, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Material Culture of the Iglulik Eskimos.djvu]] == You marked this work as fully proofread, but it isn't. There are still pages marked as "problematic" for various reasons. There are also pages marked as "proofread" that are missing images. These pages should be marked "problematic". Please refer to [[Help:Page status]]. A page missing images should be marked "problematic". A "proofread" page is completed and ready for public use. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :There was just a whole thing about how users' individual style preferences in ''are'' allowed. I'm calling that in here. Some pages in that book have footnotes listed, but not being cited anywhere in the text. That is a Real Actual Problem with no apparent fix. Pictures that merely haven't been uploaded, but could be, aren't pages with problems; they're merely incomplete. Having the two types of pages flagged at the same thing would be actively ''un''helpful. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:40, 31 May 2025 (UTC) ::That's not "style"; that's marking pages so that future editors know what needs to be done on a particular work. Incomplete pages ''are'' "problematic", and that includes pages with missing images. Works with missing images are not considered ready for public display. It's not "two types of pages", it's pages that need additional work versus those that have been finished. Marking a page as finished when it's missing images or text is unhelpful because it hides the fact that additional work is needed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:04, 31 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Page:A Child of the Sea and Life Among the Mormons.djvu/1]] == I note that this is marked as without text - are you sure that is right? I would have thought that the image should hace been brought in. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:59, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :Most books here don't use covers, so I didn't think to include it. But sure, I can add it. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 20:04, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think that most books here don't use covers because they don't have covers or the covers are blank. I would think that if they have a cover like that, they would include it. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:16, 15 June 2025 (UTC) tvcntv7cwznbuucvl1r1rgqgm913w17 15169709 15169650 2025-06-30T23:25:35Z PeterR2 7826 /* Treatise of the Covenant of Grace */ Reply 15169709 wikitext text/x-wiki ==[[Constitution of Medina]]== Works hosted on Wikisource ''must'' be in the public domain, or must have been released under a license compatible with Wikisource. The three translations you've listed were all published ''after'' 1929, so that are not automatically in the public domain in the US. Please note that published translations may be under copyright, even if the original text is ancient. Translations that are still protected by copyright cannot be hosted here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:46, 19 September 2024 (UTC) :''The First Written Constitution'' by Muhammad Hamidullah was published in 1941 in Lahore, then British India. The copyright of that time and place was the Indian Copyright Act 1914. Is that the right law to look into, or would later laws trump it? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:39, 21 September 2024 (UTC) == Cesura == The reason that {{tl|gap}} is now used is that it is a more recent and more flexible formatting template. {{tl|cesura}} is an older template that has not been updated, and is seldom used any more. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:31, 1 October 2024 (UTC) :Oh. I thought {{tl|cesura}} was more specific about it's usage, so I just assumed it was better. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:32, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::It is more specific, but it's '''very''' specific, requiring a lang block template, specified font, and special formatting to produce a gap of the right size. The {{tl|gap}} template works in any font style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:35, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::I'll ask around and see if we can't get the template modernized and made adjustable locally to specific works using CSS. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:43, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::The template should be updated now. I'm not certain whether the width can be adjusted using CSS, but the tamplate has at least been brought up to standards. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:10, 3 October 2024 (UTC) :::Great, thanks! [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:10, 3 October 2024 (UTC) == The Life and Voyages of Captain James Cook == Files in the public domain in both the US and their country of origin should be uploaded to Commons, rather than Wikisource. We only host files here if they are public domain in the US but ''not'' in the country of origin. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:58, 3 October 2024 (UTC) == Treatise of the Covenant of Grace == Thank you for doing some work on this. Can you do anything better on making the errata footnote clearer where the only effect is for incorrect wording is to be removed, namely on pages 41, 268, and 280? My purpose in working on this book is to prepare for a modern spelling edition (if I ever get that far), as I have been told by experienced people at Wikisource that this is required before an "annotated" edition is permitted (which is what a modern spelling edition would be treated as). This would not be updated or translated in any other way than updating the spelling. Merely typing it in a modern typeface removes the long esses, which are a major part of this, but there are plenty of other examples, e.g. removing the final "e" from "eate" and "roote" on page 1, and changing "signifie" to "signify" half way down page 3. I would not revise grammar, for instance changing "importeth" to "imports". This would make my updated edition similar to ones done in the 19th century for a large quantity of other Puritans' writings. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 18:40, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :I was just adding in the {{tl|errata}} template because there ''is'' a template specifically for that. By the template existing, I assumed that was the site's standardized way to handle errata. That's really all I know. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:47, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::Where in the volume are the ''Errata'' published? The {{tl|errata}} template is for placing the ''published'' errata in place, and linking to the place where the errata appear in the volume. I do not see the published errata in the volume. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:50, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::If you're still talking about ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]'', then the errata are on the bottom of [[Page:A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace (John Ball).djvu/12|this page]]. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 20:20, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::Got it. Then the final volume is not set up to link to this yet? See [[Orlando Furioso (Rose)/Canto 15]] just after p.140, as an example, where the errata notes at the end of the Canto are linked to the errata as published, so that readers can verify the corrections were published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::The original book has an Errata section at the bottom of the Contents page facing page 1, the start of the main text. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 00:58, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::But where is that connection made in our transcluded copy? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:02, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::It wasn't me who installed the Errata template into A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace (I had been making the called-for corrections using SIC), but I don't feel that there is clear information as to how to use this Errata template. Nor did the Orlando Furioso book apparently originally have an Errata page (correct me if I'm wrong) whereas in A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace we have an Errata page in the original 1645 book. I thought I saw somewhere that the Errata template was meant for the situation where the original book had an Errata page (as you said "the ''published'' errata"). See also [[A_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace#cite_note-1]] [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:32, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::The ''Orlando Furioso'' does have an Errata page in each volume, and because it is referenced in multiple Cantos, it is displayed on the volume page for each volume. Follow the "detail" link to see the Errata. That's how it's supposed to be set up. On the page with the text to be corrected, the Errata show up as a set of footnotes, each linked back to the Errata in the book. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:52, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::OK I have now found the original errata page in ''Orlando Furioso''. It has an "anchor+" template, and also repeated hidden text with the word "Page" (once "Pige") . The first erratum, on page 32 has this <nowiki>{{errata|vince|vinces|Orlando Furioso (Rose)/Introduction#ERRATA}}</nowiki>. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 10:48, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::Can someone please set up the errata template in ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]'' so that I can use it to deal with the remaining errata? The original errata list is at the bottom of the Contents page https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:A_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace_(John_Ball).djvu/12 [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 21:25, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::''[[All Slave-keepers that keep the Innocent in Bondage, Apostates]]'' is an example of an errata setup I did recently. I labeled each errata entry with a number so that I could link to it. Would you like the same for ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]''? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:42, 29 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Actually, now I know that there is a list of the errata corrections that you have done, I think it's OK how it is. Maybe a link from the word "ERRATA" on the contents page to the list at the end of the book would be good? Since you originally set up the Errata, I now have all the pages needing errata ready to have the errata done, so the remaining pages to be done are (apparently) pages 54, 70, 73, 143, 309, 317, 320, 330, 149. Thank you! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:25, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Although [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] said we needed the corrections to link to the original Errata page published in the book, so I'm not sure what is the best way to do that. I don't really want the list that is at the end of the book to appear at the bottom of the contents page. But some kind of simple link from a heading of one to a heading of the other and back again might work. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:34, 29 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I've just updated the number of available pages on the main [[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]] page but the bottom is messed up and it now says my book is in the category '''Pages where template include size is exceeded''' [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:51, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::Unrelated to the errata stuff, ''A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace'' is crazy long because it's not chapterized. Maybe it should be? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:09, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::Well... we'll have to see what you achieve - I see you've started on this. Beware, there are two sequences of numbered chapters, 1-11 in the First Part, and 1-5 in the Second Part! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 00:59, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::The other thing to bear in mind is that there are only 32 more pages to complete, so that if Wikisource staff fixed the "Pages where template include size is exceeded" error it might not be a problem. I don't know whether the limit is a fixed one or not? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:06, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::I'm not ''certain'', but I ''think'' that error code is a length-related issue. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:09, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::Yes, it will be a length related issue, I just wan't sure whether they would fix it or not when it got flagged up. In any case thank you for what you've done. If I have any problems or questions about it I'll get back to you. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:26, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::One question - where did Wikisource's errata thing move to when you split the book into chapters? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:30, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::There's an errata list at the end of every chapter (every chapter that has errors in it; some don't). [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:34, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::Ah, I see - it's at the bottom of each chapter - however Chapter 1's single erratum has a Detail button that leads back to relevant entry in the list; Chapter 2's does not. I haven't looked at the other chapters. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:36, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::I'm implementing the "detail" links right now. Give me some time. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:38, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::Hehe... I see - thank you. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:38, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::::Thank you for all you did. Re the "problematic" page 54, if you look at page 385 of the PDF "The Ligatures of Early Printed Greek" https://grbs.library.duke.edu/index.php/grbs/article/download/11391/4169/14001 you will see the nature of the problem - in the right hand column we have μην - which is what we want: https://www.blueletterbible.org/lxx/job/29/5/t_conc_465005 . Now look over at the left hand column and compare the strokes that make up the kappas with the ones that make up the mus - they are pretty similar. Not sure how to deal with the marginal note so that it is no longer "problematic". Ideas? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 11:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::::Are you saying that the errata correction appears to be wrong? In that case, I think you need enter the errata as given, and then put the rest in {{tlx|SIC}}. In English, we need to put what we think are errors in SIC, rather than totally overriding what the book says. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 16:57, 30 June 2025 (UTC) Please reverse the edits you have done on the Greek. I had (hopefully) consistently used italics (or was it bold italics??) throughout, though it seems that sometimes I had used a "greek" tag sometimes more recently - I don't remember why - my memory is not very good these days. Now the Greek lettering looks upright and grey, different to the dark italic lettering which surrounds it - unlike how it is in the original book. Also why is it necessary to mark Greek as Greek (I can hardly blame you as it seems I did this myself at times, but I've no idea why)? You haven't marked Latin as Latin (please don't!). I've been working on this book steadily and quietly on my own for nearly 5 years; I asked for some help with specific things, not for mass alterations. People (not me, but nevertheless plural) have complained about this type of activity on your part before, so I would have thought you would have realised that it creates unnecessary friction. I was thinking that you were being really helpful until this happened - and I do truly appreciate the help you have given with the errata structure and the unexpected necessity of splitting the book into chapters - thank you very much! :) I have noticed that you have accidentally deleted at least one word when removing my hws and hwe tags (why??? - maybe they are no longer required, but they still make clear what is happening, and are not banned). Now I am wondering whether I need to look carefully through all the pages you have edited. Hmmmmm...[[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 22:54, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :OK I think we can probably leave most of what you have done - I doubt there's anything disastrous. I think that in the case of the word I thought you had removed, you had actually realised and put it back again. Some time maybe we'll get the Greek back in bold italics, and consistent (which it wasn't before you started, and I think may not be now, not sure). I'd evidently forgotten what I'd done in formatting the Greek between one page and the next, as I typically only did one page a week. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:25, 30 June 2025 (UTC) == Style changes == As a general principle: : 1) We do not change the style of a page if the result will be significantly different from the original. Putting centered text into the left-hand column of a table is a significant change. : 2) We do not overhaul the style work of others unless there is a strong technical reason that the change must be made. I have noticed that you have been going through proofread works and making major stylistic changes and changes to template calls that are both unnecessary and are significantly different from what was originally done. This is considered bad form on Wikisource, for multiple reasons; like bulldozing someone's garden to redesign it the way you prefer. If the garden was not full of weeds, then this approach is inappropriate. You should stop making such changes, consider reverting your changes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:07, 24 October 2024 (UTC) :The notion that implementing more streamlined templates isn't allowed sounds far-fetched to me. If that really is a rule, can you please point me to which policy says so? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 05:26, 24 October 2024 (UTC) :As one of the people whose styling was undone this way, I strongly agree. Namely, in the works [[The Heads of Severall Proceedings in This Present Parliament|The Heads of Severall Proceedings]] and [[Exceeding Joyfull Newes from Holland|Exceeding Joyfull Newes]] several changes were made to the title pages that either resulted in differing significantly from both the original work and the previous styling (e.g. merging lines and changing font size drastically), or are completely inconsequential (e.g. swapping out the centering templates). The font size in the first work ended up being completely disproportionate. All of this seems completely unwarranted, please kindly revert your edits and stop doing this. Don't undo someone else's work. Why do you need to a rule to tell you this? [[User:Treebitt|Treebitt]] ([[User talk:Treebitt|talk]]) 18:51, 6 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm sorry you 2 are annoyed, but I've also got 4 pings from people ''thanking'' me for formatting edits. Since it's both allowed, and more widely apricated than disliked, I don't see a need to stop. I'm sorry you're bothered by it; if you want to roll back a couple specific edits that bothers you, you can do that. ::In the specific case of ''[[The Heads of Severall Proceedings in This Present Parliament]]'', I was merging a line-break hyphenated word. As I understand Wikisource policy ([[H:LINEBREAKS]]), that's something we're '''specifically told to do'''. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 19:11, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::You merged four lines, each with different font size, completely ignoring accuracy just to get rid of a single hyphen in the title of the work. I understand that generally getting rid of hyphens is the rule, and I follow it, I consider the styling accuracy more important than not having a hyphen. In cases like this a proofreader must try to strike a balance, and I made my decision. Obviously, it could have been a wrong one, but you can't just undo something entirely without at the very least making an argument for it. :::Given that you seem to have been doing this frequently enough for it to get the attention of an administrator, I don't think it's unreasonable to consider this type of edits destructive. I'm glad some people appreciated your contributions, but it doesn't mean that most of them did. Not everyone will tell you their opinion. Some, if not most, seeing their work undone with no explanation, will just lose their motivation to contribute and you will not hear from them at all. :::You can do what you want, but to me you are acting unreasonable by disregarding criticism and simplifying everything to rules and policies. Thinking about other people and their work is not something you need a rule for. So, do not make any changes to any of my edits. It is not appreciated and I will revert them. I think there is enough evidence for considering any such edits destructive by default, unless there is an actually good reason. [[User:Treebitt|Treebitt]] ([[User talk:Treebitt|talk]]) 20:35, 7 November 2024 (UTC) == rh vs. c == Hi! Thank you for proofing the Arabian Nights. I am a little miffed about the long-s change, but am not complaining. I was miffed long before AN because the long s template never worked for me; it always showed just s and that was very difficult for proofing and also, not how I set my configuration. But, not the reason I am here!! ''repiied'' to ''replied'', etc. <-- thank you! I disagree with the use of {{tl|rh}} for when it is a single value and just centered. {{tl|rh}} makes a table which is unneeded and unnecessary. And while it doesn't show up in this case so much, every time you make an unnecessary table, it is a drain on the software. I had a bunch of index pages (back of a book index, not the beginning of a proofing project index) that would refuse to render because several individual and unnecessary tables triggered a cpu limit or something like that. So, I am thinking that using {{tl|rh}} where a {{tl|c}} will do the same job is a bad habit to get into. That is a whole lot of "I am annoyed, but not by you" and "might be a bad habit" for a thank you; but it is the best I got right now. And truly, mostly, thank you!--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 22:32, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :As I understand it, using {{tl|ls}} is policy, or at the very least recommended (see [[Wikisource:Style guide/Orthography#Phonetically equivalent archaic letter forms]]). :I was using {{tl|rh}} so [[Index:Arabian Nights Entertainments (1728)-Vol. 1.djvu/styles.css]] can be used to write a class specifically for the header. With a designated class for it, {{tl|Old style}} can be sidestepped and the spacing can be made to look more like it does in the book. In contrast, {{tl|c}} is used in other places as well, so I can't write use it to apply a header-only class without also effecting other centered things. I think that's valuable, but if you don't, do it how you want. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:48, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::I have to check how the defaults are set for that template displaying ſ. Gutenberg already changes it to s always so duplicating what gutenberg is doing is just not on my todo list (except for the jpegs). The default setting should be for ſ and the s to be seen per configuration. Two templates that do not work for me right now are {{tl|old style}} and {{tl|ls}}. ::My solution for {{tl|old style}} involves @font being used at the template. This would fix all use of old style and not require the additional html table to be wrapped around an already centered single number adding two empty elements to produce what is already there. The downside to my idea is that wikimedia might need to install a new font. Less markup is always better. ::Also, [[User:Xover|Xover]] went through the whole collection here and removed the {{tl|rh}} when there was only a single centered number. Recently, even. ::I am waiting for my brother to come fix this computer. I fixed it and it didn't fix!! So, my time here is sporatic right now. Also, no promises, but I will try to think of things I wish I had done for texts I have completed. ::That being said, you might consider looking for style changes backwards among my texts and see if you can dig them up before I do (from my moody brain and memories). Do you know how to search a users contributions? There are so many times I wanted someone to do just what you are doing; but on a different text....--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 18:07, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :::For the {{tl|rh}} bit, go ahead and start implementing whatever you want there. I'll figure out how to make the classes work with that secondarily. :::For {{tl|ls}}, I have no idea what's going on on your computer and how your issues might be resolved. I really just can't comment on that at all. On a site-level though, there appears to be some ambivalence regarding whether the site really "means" the style guide. At the moment, it looks like I might need to take the issue to a higher-up and get them to either decide that they really ''do'' mean the style guide (and thus trying to implement it is a good thing, and maybe we can use bots to help with that) or they ''don't'' actually mean it (and thus they're going to change the style guide). Can we put a pin in this issue of using {{tl|ls}} until I can get a solid answer from admins on that? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:01, 12 November 2024 (UTC) ::::You are absolutely correct about needing the style guide changed. The default presentation for {{tl|ls}} also. That was the point of my rant. The word "recommended" would be nice in that style guide and a "to be expected" for community projects. ::::I am curious the reason you are wanting this particular document to change. It looked to me like you were thinking about authoring a wikibot and playing around with the regex filter for this reason. But, perhaps I am putting too much of myself into my ideas about what you were doing. So, with that said, what exactly is your interest in changing all the pasted ſ to {{tl|ls}}?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 22:40, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :::::I like changing ſ to {{tl|ls}} because: :::::# it really increases readably, to me personally. :::::# once the ſs are out of the way, then errors start visually standing out, making it far easier to find and correct them. ([https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Arabian_Nights_Entertainments_(1728)-Vol._1.djvu/50&diff=prev&oldid=14596075 example]). :::::[[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) == Poems == Please stop the so called "Migrating to modern recommended poem template" without wider consensus. The page [[Help:Poetry]] allows more ways of transcribing poetry and the practice is to accept always the way that the original contribution chose. If you want to rewrite it for some reason, always contact the original contributor(s) to agree on the change. Or alternatively, start a broader discussion e.g. at WS:Scriptorium and try to get a broader consensus on such extensive changes. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:19, 13 November 2024 (UTC) == [[:Index:Colorimetry104nime.djvu]] == Can you work your CSS magic on the tables? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 18:00, 15 November 2024 (UTC) == Art of Distillation.. == Did you forget that Class figure captions don't accept Lists? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:53, 20 November 2024 (UTC) :On my computer it does accept it and work fine. Is there an error on yours? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:54, 20 November 2024 (UTC) https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/html5-misnesting - You can't put DIV based elements inside a SPAN, You recently updated the template. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:57, 20 November 2024 (UTC) :I changed it to <code>span</code> so that the float could work mid-paragraph ([[Page:Japanese Homes and their Surroundings 1885 by Edward S. Morse (1889 4th ed).pdf/64|example]]), like how {{tl|Img float}} does. :If there's a choice between floating and lists, I'm not sure what to prioritize. Maybe I can make a separate inline version, like {{tl|pseudoheading}} and {{tl|pseudoheading/inline}}. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:04, 20 November 2024 (UTC) == Recent edit makes table unreadable == Hi, your edit to the table on [[Page:The Art of Bookbinding, Zaehnsdorf, 1890.djvu/82]] makes the column headings overlap to the point of unreadability. I've checked it in the transclusion with mobile view turned on (as as to remove skin-related issues) and it doesn't get any better. Can you please take another look? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:22, 11 December 2024 (UTC) :I just tried mobile view on my computer, and it looks the same as regular view does, so I'm not really sure what you're referring to. The part I changed most is row 2, the vertical text, so is that the issue? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:26, 11 December 2024 (UTC) ::This is what I'm seeing: [[File:Bookbinding screenshot.png]] [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:03, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::I an not at all seeing that, so I'm not sure what I can do about it. Do other instances of the {{tl|vrl}} template appear bad to you too? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::Just took a quick look through the other uses. The columns Chinese characters are all fine, of course. The unconstrained table uses are also okay. The couple that have borders run the borders a bit tight, but are still readable. So it's just this one. Could it possibly have something to do with a column width parameter colliding with the vrl template? When I've needed to rotate text in the past, I've used {{tl|rotate}}, so I'm not sure. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:33, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::Swapped {{tl|vrl}} to {{tl|rotate}}. Is that better? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:45, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::Yes, that is better. I've tweaked the line height on that row from 100% to 250% otherwise I see the rotated words overlapping the box lines above and below. Does it look too horrible to you in your skin? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 07:32, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::Just tried something, does this latest form work for you? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 16:53, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes! I see you've created a brand new template, which I forsee being very useful for some of the more technical tables that appear in science works. Thank you for doing that. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:27, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::I actually just imported it from Wikipedia XD, but the thanks is sweet [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:29, 12 December 2024 (UTC) == Mangione Indictment == Just letting you know that as a result of [[:c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Mangione-Indictment-FINAL-as-filed.pdf]] this document has no content and has been nominated for speedy deletion. I wanted to let you know why it is being deleted here. If you feel that there is a ground to challenge the deletion on, please raise that at Commons. We can always undelete here if need be. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:55, 8 January 2025 (UTC) == The City of the Saints == I am not understanding what you are attempting to achieve, since pages like [[Page:The City of the Saints.djvu/228|this one]] now no longer match the source. The page now contains not only formatting and layout not present in the original, but outright errors. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :I'm still working on how to make it look right on the ''single page'', but when transclused with the rest of the pages, the list ''does'' look right. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:37, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::Not on my view, they don't. In [[The City of the Saints/Chapter 4]], pages 204-213 do not show up at all. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:39, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :::My issue is how to handle a list within <code><nowiki><<ref follow</nowiki><</code> elements. <code><nowiki><li></nowiki></code> creates tiered lists. <code>#</code> works better across pages, but looks "wrong" within the single page. Are they any pages that about how the HTML is assembled during transclusion, so I can work out how this error is happening? :::That said I didn't touch pages 212–213 at all, so if those aren't showing up either, so I'm not sure your issue actually relates to what I did. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:59, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Content vs. project templates == Hi Eievie, I noticed that [[Special:Diff/14873091|in this edit]] you switched out {{tl|fine block}} for {{tl|quote}}. {{tl|quote}} is for semantically marking up quotations in our project spaces (Wikisource:, Help:, talk pages, etc.) and should never be used in our content namespaces (Page:, mainspace, etc.). In content namespaces we do not mark up semantically but rather replicate the physical formatting. {{tl|quote}} can and will ''change'' its formatting over time and may deviate significally from the foratting used on [[Page:The Rocky Mountain Saints.djvu/68]]. Case in point, {{tl|quote}} adds a smal indent to the contained text which is not present in the book as published so it already gives an incorrect result. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:23, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :The small indent allows me to visually see which ones I already switched over, and which ones I haven't. Once they're all done, it can be removed on the CSS page. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 15:34, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::CDD may ''hide'' the formatting, but that's not the issue. The template you're inserting should not be used in that namespace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:15, 16 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ok, I'll use {{tl|blockquote}} instead. If {{tl|quote}} can't be used on works though, there should probably be a big bold warning header on page, though, because [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Template:Quote|I'm not the only person who's used it on one]]. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 21:14, 16 February 2025 (UTC) == Nominating at PD == When doing so, please remember to tag the nominated pages: * If you're nominating a single work, add {{tlx|delete}} * If you're nominating multiple works, add {{tlx|delete|...}}, where ... is the section identifier (different from the wikitext of the title, it's mostly equivalent to what you get when you copy-paste the section header) Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:07, 9 March 2025 (UTC) == IPA == Phonetic transcriptions really should be placed inside {{tl|IPA}} to ensure accurate representation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:25, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :Does it make a difference if something is outdated IPA, or not-quite-IPA? For example, ɳ means retroflex in regular IPA, but here it doesn't. Here, "ɳ: as ng in English 'song'," which would be {{IPA|ŋ}} in actual IPA. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 21:31, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::The template is for proper display of the character set, and does not imply modern meanings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:54, 7 April 2025 (UTC) == What Women Should Know == I happened to see that you were working on https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Index:What_Women_Should_Know.djvu , which led me to reading some of the already transcluded sections. It seems incredibly 'modern' for a book from the 1870's! Thank you for putting this through the site. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 21:48, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :I started the project because it was on my mind after searching for the [[What Women Should Know/Chapter 5#The "Reformed Rake."|"don't marry a manwhore"]] portion to quote to my friend as contemporary advice. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:26, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::I have reverted your addition of that in new texts. There are still a few pages marked as problematic. (Though I am not clear what the problems are.) ::What about the index ? Aren't you going to transclude that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:32, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::Frankly, no, I wasn't going to do the index. I've seen enough other books where other people neglected the indexes that I thought it wasn't really expected. And in the non-page format of this site, I struggle to imagine what an actually functional index, rather than a merely decorative, completionist one, might look like. I did do a primary pass over the index, though, and it could be finished if its important. :::The problematic pages are the pages with tables. To my eye the tables just look a little ''off'', like there might be better templates for the job or something. I did my best with the TOC templates, and they're not bad now, I just think there may be room for improvement. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 04:54, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::FYI I'm definitely not recommending that every index is formatted like this but here's a couple of examples where I've made indices that do function: ::::* [[Notes and Queries/Series 1/Volume 1/Index]] ::::* [[Punch/Volume 147/Index]] ::::These all took far too much work for something which probably no-one apart from me will ever care about! I agree that for almost all works that are not reference works the index is just being proofread for completionism, and definitely don't need to be linked up. People seem to be really grumpy when we don't transclude every single page of a book, though, even when it doesn't seem to be necessary. ::::[[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 20:10, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Wow, those are indeed good and useful indexes! But they also, as you said, look ''very'' energy-intensive to make. I might step up and do that if there was reason to think readers ''actually utilized'' indexes? If there was a single book where the index was really important, that might be a time to. For the most part, though, I think I'll just stick to knowing not to add books with missing index to the "new texts" list. XD Thanks for your examples though. If I do come across a book with an important index, I'll come back to this and look at your examples for ideas. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:05, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Style changes, again == A reminder that it is considered rude to jump into a work someone else has been tackling and make unilateral stylistic changes without any discussion beforehand. This can lead to a [[WS:AN]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:28, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :Intentionally making a page not match the scan (ie. no dot leaders) seams like a stylistic change to me. Can you explain your reasoning for that change? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:34, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::Dot leaders have never been compulsory. If you believe otherwise, then please explain your changes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:37, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::But they ''do'' appear in the scanned text, so the most obvious thing to do would be to copy them over. Removing them ''is'' a stylistic change from the source material. I'm not saying that making a change is bizarre or forbidden or anything, but it's clearly a deliberate decision, not the default. So why? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:41, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Are you aware of the multiple coding admins who dislike the way dot leaders are implemented and believe all such templates should be abandoned? If not, you may wish to research those opinions. I myself am not so drastically opposed, and have used them on occasion, but I will prefer a table to those templates in most situations. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:45, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::::No I didn't know that. The template documentation page says nothing that would suggest they're bad templates that shouldn't be used, nor does the style guide. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:57, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::The Style Guide lists style requirements and best practices. It is not, has never been, nor ever will be, comprehensive. It is a policy document, and every change must be discussed and voted into place. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::::: A bit more detail on dot leaders: the issue is that there is currently no clean way to do dot leaders. A CSS dot-leader spec has been proposed, but hasn't gone far enough for us to be able to use it. When it gets generalised, it'll be very good, but meanwhile we use various hacks. Some are worse than others. {{tl|dtpl}} notably ought to get burned with fire. I'd argue the main issue is that dot leader markup often gets absurdly huge. See [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/2022#Orley%20Farm%20Contents+Illustrations%20Lists] for size comparisons. Size matters, because a) bigger pages take longer to load and b) there is a hard size limit of 2M and odd bits. With dot leaders and big tables we quite quickly get there. Then, some of them also have export issues. :::::: Also, some users think that dot leaders are only a consequence of paper limitation and should not be reproduced (AFAIK this is a quite rare view). :::::: I am myself a regular {{tl|TOC row 2dot-1}} user, given that it's technically not as horrible as the others. :::::: All that to say, feel free to use dot leaders, but there are solid arguments to not replicate them. So if existing works were done without, leave as-is. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:43, 22 May 2025 (UTC) == Series uniformity == Since you have altered [[Page:Henry IV Part 1 (1917) Yale.djvu/156|this page]], do you intend to unilaterally apply this style to all volumes of the entire series without discussion? If so, you did not understand the main point of the previous section. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 21 May 2025 (UTC) I have opened a thread at [[WS:AN#User:Eievie unilateral style changes]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:06, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :I cannot edit that threat, so I'm left at your mercy to relay this: :Please create a Wikisource version of [[w:Wikipedia:Ownership of content]]. I assumed that as a wiki project, Wikisource's policies were the same as Wikipedia's. It appears that this one particular policy is really, ''really'' different here. Wikisource needs its own version of that page to clearly outlines what the rules are ''here''. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:17, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::It sounds as though you made an unwarranted assumption. Policies on the English Wikipedia apply ''only'' to the English Wikipedia, not to French Wikipedia, Chinese Wikipedia, English Wikisource, or English Wikiquote, or to any other project. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::Could a Wikisource policy be written though, to clearly lay things out for future use? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:50, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::One of the biggest cultural differences between Wikisource and Wikipedia is that we do not feel compelled to craft hundreds of policies to govern every aspect of our operation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:52, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Eievie|Eievie]]: If you're coming from an ENWP point of view, think of it more as a [[w:MOS:RETAIN]] issue than a [[w:WP:OWN]] issue. There are nearly always two solutions to one formatting problem. Most of the time, there isn't a clear reason to pick one (sometimes there is, when one method is technically much worse than the others; {{tl|Page}} for example). The user who starts something uses one method (if nothing else for consistency's sake). When there is no clear reason to use another method (other than "this also works"), it just wastes time. Also, when you have a good reason, I strongly recommend discussing it ''first'', and ''then'' making the changes once people agree you have a good reason. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:22, 22 May 2025 (UTC) :::::What has made this confusing and frustrating is that I've been ''thanked'' for the exact same sort of edit (implementing a {{tl|TOC begin}} type table of contents) in the past: :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AFolk-lore_of_the_Holy_Land.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14553944 Here] I was thanked by [[User:Tar-ba-gan]] :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AA_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace_%28John_Ball%29.djvu%2F12&oldid=prev&diff=14535448 Here] I was thanked by [[User:PeterR2]]. :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AThe_Pictorial_Key_to_the_Tarot.pdf%2F5&oldid=prev&diff=14716451 Here] I was thanked by [[User:Nosferattus]]. :::::And for another example, I've also gotten multiple thanks for migrating poems to {{tl|ppoem}}. While EncycloPetey is clearly deeply bothered by this sort of thing, it's also clear that this isn't ''categorically'' unwelcome — some people appreciate it. From what I've seen, it really appears that site culture contains differences of opinion with no significant consensus on this topic. :::::Amid conflicting responses, it's not obvious what is expected of a user. I really think it would be beneficial to have a policy to clarify what's expected — ''particularly'' if you can get punished for not adhering to those expectations. If the rule is a la [[w:MOS:RETAIN]], great. Could a page like that be created here? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:16, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::I recommend going back and rereading the comment you just responded to. I see no indication that you understand what was said to you. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:47, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::Style choices should typically be documented on the index talk page. [[Index talk:Henry IV Part 1 (1917) Yale.djvu]] is still a red link. FWIW though, I do think EncycloPetey's explanation is closer to the general practice on Wikisource. If something is unstyled or inconsistently styled, you are welcome to apply a style/template to it. If it's clear that someone has already put some work into styling the content, you should probably discuss it with that user or on the index talk page. While Wikipedia heavily discourages content "ownership", it's much less cut-and-dried here since most works on WikiSource are created and edited by only one or two editors. So those editors are generally deferred to on style issues. But again, it's best practice to document any style choices on the index talk page and discuss them there. Also, I think both of you are helpful good faith Wikisource editors, so I hope you can manage to resolve this dispute without too much spilled blood ;) Cheers. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 17:26, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::: @[[User:Eievie|Eievie]]: The issue at hand here is that when you think a major change to an existing work would be good you do it regardless of other editors' opinions. That's what talk pages are for: get on the talk page, ping editors involved in proofreading that work, ask whether they think this change would be beneficial, and only then do the change. In the cases where editors agree it will be welcomed and you can continue as usual; if editors don't answer for a long while (I'd say ~2/3 weeks, but that's just an approximation) ask for general input at [[WS:S]] or go ahead; but if there is significant opposition, discuss it; if you manage to convince them of the usefulness of these changes go ahead; and <u>if</u> you can't I'd say just leave it. :::::::: @[[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]]: an editor cannot be expected to log everything. Conventions can be seen from the content. For instance, most works choose (and all should choose) between straight and curly. Most works, with community collaborations being a notable <s>example</s><u>exception (oops)</u>, do not specify it; it is visible from the code. Same goes for formatting choices: if someone decides to use {{code|<poem>}} it's quite clear from looking at the code and someone wanting to do a conversion already has to know for that that a certain convention was used. Or again, in this specific case, if someone has used plain paragraphs for a list, it is evident from the source. And in general, new templates/methods/&c constantly form; about any thing could be one day contested by someone with a different idea in mind; thus logging every single choice is not feasible. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:07, 23 May 2025 (UTC) {{sm|I have corrected a few mistakes of mine 19:49, 23 May 2025 (UTC).}} :::::::::That's a good point. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:40, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == Tiny colophon == On [[Page:The revolt of Islam - (IA revoltofislam00shel).pdf/308]], there's a way to render that colophon in the lower left using {{tl|ppoem}} aligned to the left side, and one of the brace templates, but I cannot locate an example at the moment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:29, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm pro fixing other people's formatting, so if you can figure out how to do that, that'd be great. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 04:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == Indigenous peoples of North America == Since we do not seem to have had a portal for it, I made a start at [[Portal:Indigenous peoples of North America]]. I suspect you have a lot of works that you could add, based on your edit history. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:54, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Material Culture of the Iglulik Eskimos.djvu]] == You marked this work as fully proofread, but it isn't. There are still pages marked as "problematic" for various reasons. There are also pages marked as "proofread" that are missing images. These pages should be marked "problematic". Please refer to [[Help:Page status]]. A page missing images should be marked "problematic". A "proofread" page is completed and ready for public use. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :There was just a whole thing about how users' individual style preferences in ''are'' allowed. I'm calling that in here. Some pages in that book have footnotes listed, but not being cited anywhere in the text. That is a Real Actual Problem with no apparent fix. Pictures that merely haven't been uploaded, but could be, aren't pages with problems; they're merely incomplete. Having the two types of pages flagged at the same thing would be actively ''un''helpful. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:40, 31 May 2025 (UTC) ::That's not "style"; that's marking pages so that future editors know what needs to be done on a particular work. Incomplete pages ''are'' "problematic", and that includes pages with missing images. Works with missing images are not considered ready for public display. It's not "two types of pages", it's pages that need additional work versus those that have been finished. Marking a page as finished when it's missing images or text is unhelpful because it hides the fact that additional work is needed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:04, 31 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Page:A Child of the Sea and Life Among the Mormons.djvu/1]] == I note that this is marked as without text - are you sure that is right? I would have thought that the image should hace been brought in. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:59, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :Most books here don't use covers, so I didn't think to include it. But sure, I can add it. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 20:04, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think that most books here don't use covers because they don't have covers or the covers are blank. I would think that if they have a cover like that, they would include it. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:16, 15 June 2025 (UTC) tnhvd4o99cdra5zr3bwo71d9g8d2qd1 15169714 15169709 2025-06-30T23:29:08Z PeterR2 7826 /* Treatise of the Covenant of Grace */ 15169714 wikitext text/x-wiki ==[[Constitution of Medina]]== Works hosted on Wikisource ''must'' be in the public domain, or must have been released under a license compatible with Wikisource. The three translations you've listed were all published ''after'' 1929, so that are not automatically in the public domain in the US. Please note that published translations may be under copyright, even if the original text is ancient. Translations that are still protected by copyright cannot be hosted here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:46, 19 September 2024 (UTC) :''The First Written Constitution'' by Muhammad Hamidullah was published in 1941 in Lahore, then British India. The copyright of that time and place was the Indian Copyright Act 1914. Is that the right law to look into, or would later laws trump it? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:39, 21 September 2024 (UTC) == Cesura == The reason that {{tl|gap}} is now used is that it is a more recent and more flexible formatting template. {{tl|cesura}} is an older template that has not been updated, and is seldom used any more. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:31, 1 October 2024 (UTC) :Oh. I thought {{tl|cesura}} was more specific about it's usage, so I just assumed it was better. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:32, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::It is more specific, but it's '''very''' specific, requiring a lang block template, specified font, and special formatting to produce a gap of the right size. The {{tl|gap}} template works in any font style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:35, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::I'll ask around and see if we can't get the template modernized and made adjustable locally to specific works using CSS. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:43, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::The template should be updated now. I'm not certain whether the width can be adjusted using CSS, but the tamplate has at least been brought up to standards. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:10, 3 October 2024 (UTC) :::Great, thanks! [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:10, 3 October 2024 (UTC) == The Life and Voyages of Captain James Cook == Files in the public domain in both the US and their country of origin should be uploaded to Commons, rather than Wikisource. We only host files here if they are public domain in the US but ''not'' in the country of origin. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:58, 3 October 2024 (UTC) == Treatise of the Covenant of Grace == Thank you for doing some work on this. Can you do anything better on making the errata footnote clearer where the only effect is for incorrect wording is to be removed, namely on pages 41, 268, and 280? My purpose in working on this book is to prepare for a modern spelling edition (if I ever get that far), as I have been told by experienced people at Wikisource that this is required before an "annotated" edition is permitted (which is what a modern spelling edition would be treated as). This would not be updated or translated in any other way than updating the spelling. Merely typing it in a modern typeface removes the long esses, which are a major part of this, but there are plenty of other examples, e.g. removing the final "e" from "eate" and "roote" on page 1, and changing "signifie" to "signify" half way down page 3. I would not revise grammar, for instance changing "importeth" to "imports". This would make my updated edition similar to ones done in the 19th century for a large quantity of other Puritans' writings. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 18:40, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :I was just adding in the {{tl|errata}} template because there ''is'' a template specifically for that. By the template existing, I assumed that was the site's standardized way to handle errata. That's really all I know. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:47, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::Where in the volume are the ''Errata'' published? The {{tl|errata}} template is for placing the ''published'' errata in place, and linking to the place where the errata appear in the volume. I do not see the published errata in the volume. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:50, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::If you're still talking about ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]'', then the errata are on the bottom of [[Page:A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace (John Ball).djvu/12|this page]]. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 20:20, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::Got it. Then the final volume is not set up to link to this yet? See [[Orlando Furioso (Rose)/Canto 15]] just after p.140, as an example, where the errata notes at the end of the Canto are linked to the errata as published, so that readers can verify the corrections were published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::The original book has an Errata section at the bottom of the Contents page facing page 1, the start of the main text. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 00:58, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::But where is that connection made in our transcluded copy? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:02, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::It wasn't me who installed the Errata template into A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace (I had been making the called-for corrections using SIC), but I don't feel that there is clear information as to how to use this Errata template. Nor did the Orlando Furioso book apparently originally have an Errata page (correct me if I'm wrong) whereas in A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace we have an Errata page in the original 1645 book. I thought I saw somewhere that the Errata template was meant for the situation where the original book had an Errata page (as you said "the ''published'' errata"). See also [[A_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace#cite_note-1]] [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:32, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::The ''Orlando Furioso'' does have an Errata page in each volume, and because it is referenced in multiple Cantos, it is displayed on the volume page for each volume. Follow the "detail" link to see the Errata. That's how it's supposed to be set up. On the page with the text to be corrected, the Errata show up as a set of footnotes, each linked back to the Errata in the book. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:52, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::OK I have now found the original errata page in ''Orlando Furioso''. It has an "anchor+" template, and also repeated hidden text with the word "Page" (once "Pige") . The first erratum, on page 32 has this <nowiki>{{errata|vince|vinces|Orlando Furioso (Rose)/Introduction#ERRATA}}</nowiki>. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 10:48, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::Can someone please set up the errata template in ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]'' so that I can use it to deal with the remaining errata? The original errata list is at the bottom of the Contents page https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:A_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace_(John_Ball).djvu/12 [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 21:25, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::''[[All Slave-keepers that keep the Innocent in Bondage, Apostates]]'' is an example of an errata setup I did recently. I labeled each errata entry with a number so that I could link to it. Would you like the same for ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]''? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:42, 29 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Actually, now I know that there is a list of the errata corrections that you have done, I think it's OK how it is. Maybe a link from the word "ERRATA" on the contents page to the list at the end of the book would be good? Since you originally set up the Errata, I now have all the pages needing errata ready to have the errata done, so the remaining pages to be done are (apparently) pages 54, 70, 73, 143, 309, 317, 320, 330, 149. Thank you! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:25, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Although [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] said we needed the corrections to link to the original Errata page published in the book, so I'm not sure what is the best way to do that. I don't really want the list that is at the end of the book to appear at the bottom of the contents page. But some kind of simple link from a heading of one to a heading of the other and back again might work. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:34, 29 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I've just updated the number of available pages on the main [[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]] page but the bottom is messed up and it now says my book is in the category '''Pages where template include size is exceeded''' [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:51, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::Unrelated to the errata stuff, ''A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace'' is crazy long because it's not chapterized. Maybe it should be? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:09, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::Well... we'll have to see what you achieve - I see you've started on this. Beware, there are two sequences of numbered chapters, 1-11 in the First Part, and 1-5 in the Second Part! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 00:59, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::The other thing to bear in mind is that there are only 32 more pages to complete, so that if Wikisource staff fixed the "Pages where template include size is exceeded" error it might not be a problem. I don't know whether the limit is a fixed one or not? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:06, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::I'm not ''certain'', but I ''think'' that error code is a length-related issue. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:09, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::Yes, it will be a length related issue, I just wan't sure whether they would fix it or not when it got flagged up. In any case thank you for what you've done. If I have any problems or questions about it I'll get back to you. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:26, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::One question - where did Wikisource's errata thing move to when you split the book into chapters? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:30, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::There's an errata list at the end of every chapter (every chapter that has errors in it; some don't). [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:34, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::Ah, I see - it's at the bottom of each chapter - however Chapter 1's single erratum has a Detail button that leads back to relevant entry in the list; Chapter 2's does not. I haven't looked at the other chapters. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:36, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::I'm implementing the "detail" links right now. Give me some time. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:38, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::Hehe... I see - thank you. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:38, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::::Thank you for all you did. Re the "problematic" page 54, if you look at page 385 of the PDF "The Ligatures of Early Printed Greek" https://grbs.library.duke.edu/index.php/grbs/article/download/11391/4169/14001 you will see the nature of the problem - in the right hand column we have μην - which is what we want: https://www.blueletterbible.org/lxx/job/29/5/t_conc_465005 . Now look over at the left hand column and compare the strokes that make up the kappas with the ones that make up the mus - they are pretty similar. Not sure how to deal with the marginal note so that it is no longer "problematic". Ideas? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 11:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::::Are you saying that the errata correction appears to be wrong? In that case, I think you need enter the errata as given, and then put the rest in {{tlx|SIC}}. In English, we need to put what we think are errors in SIC, rather than totally overriding what the book says. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 16:57, 30 June 2025 (UTC) Please reverse the edits you have done on the Greek. I had (hopefully) consistently used italics (or was it bold italics??) throughout, though it seems that sometimes I had used a "greek" tag sometimes more recently - I don't remember why - my memory is not very good these days. Now the Greek lettering looks upright and grey, different to the dark italic lettering which surrounds it - unlike how it is in the original book. Also why is it necessary to mark Greek as Greek (I can hardly blame you as it seems I did this myself at times, but I've no idea why)? You haven't marked Latin as Latin (please don't!). I've been working on this book steadily and quietly on my own for nearly 5 years; I asked for some help with specific things, not for mass alterations. People (not me, but nevertheless plural) have complained about this type of activity on your part before, so I would have thought you would have realised that it creates unnecessary friction. I was thinking that you were being really helpful until this happened - and I do truly appreciate the help you have given with the errata structure and the unexpected necessity of splitting the book into chapters - thank you very much! :) I have noticed that you have accidentally deleted at least one word when removing my hws and hwe tags (why??? - maybe they are no longer required, but they still make clear what is happening, and are not banned). Now I am wondering whether I need to look carefully through all the pages you have edited. Hmmmmm...[[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 22:54, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :OK I think we can probably leave most of what you have done - I doubt there's anything disastrous. I think that in the case of the word I thought you had removed, you had actually realised and put it back again. Some time maybe we'll get the Greek back in bold italics, and consistent (which it wasn't before you started, and I think may not be now, not sure). I'd evidently forgotten what I'd done in formatting the Greek between one page and the next, as I typically only did one page a week. It's just overwhelming when somebody does vast amounts of what seem unnecessary edits, some of which I disagree with (the Greek formatting) and some of which I've (rightly or wrongly) consciously made a different choice on (the hyphenation tags).--[[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:29, 30 June 2025 (UTC) == Style changes == As a general principle: : 1) We do not change the style of a page if the result will be significantly different from the original. Putting centered text into the left-hand column of a table is a significant change. : 2) We do not overhaul the style work of others unless there is a strong technical reason that the change must be made. I have noticed that you have been going through proofread works and making major stylistic changes and changes to template calls that are both unnecessary and are significantly different from what was originally done. This is considered bad form on Wikisource, for multiple reasons; like bulldozing someone's garden to redesign it the way you prefer. If the garden was not full of weeds, then this approach is inappropriate. You should stop making such changes, consider reverting your changes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:07, 24 October 2024 (UTC) :The notion that implementing more streamlined templates isn't allowed sounds far-fetched to me. If that really is a rule, can you please point me to which policy says so? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 05:26, 24 October 2024 (UTC) :As one of the people whose styling was undone this way, I strongly agree. Namely, in the works [[The Heads of Severall Proceedings in This Present Parliament|The Heads of Severall Proceedings]] and [[Exceeding Joyfull Newes from Holland|Exceeding Joyfull Newes]] several changes were made to the title pages that either resulted in differing significantly from both the original work and the previous styling (e.g. merging lines and changing font size drastically), or are completely inconsequential (e.g. swapping out the centering templates). The font size in the first work ended up being completely disproportionate. All of this seems completely unwarranted, please kindly revert your edits and stop doing this. Don't undo someone else's work. Why do you need to a rule to tell you this? [[User:Treebitt|Treebitt]] ([[User talk:Treebitt|talk]]) 18:51, 6 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm sorry you 2 are annoyed, but I've also got 4 pings from people ''thanking'' me for formatting edits. Since it's both allowed, and more widely apricated than disliked, I don't see a need to stop. I'm sorry you're bothered by it; if you want to roll back a couple specific edits that bothers you, you can do that. ::In the specific case of ''[[The Heads of Severall Proceedings in This Present Parliament]]'', I was merging a line-break hyphenated word. As I understand Wikisource policy ([[H:LINEBREAKS]]), that's something we're '''specifically told to do'''. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 19:11, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::You merged four lines, each with different font size, completely ignoring accuracy just to get rid of a single hyphen in the title of the work. I understand that generally getting rid of hyphens is the rule, and I follow it, I consider the styling accuracy more important than not having a hyphen. In cases like this a proofreader must try to strike a balance, and I made my decision. Obviously, it could have been a wrong one, but you can't just undo something entirely without at the very least making an argument for it. :::Given that you seem to have been doing this frequently enough for it to get the attention of an administrator, I don't think it's unreasonable to consider this type of edits destructive. I'm glad some people appreciated your contributions, but it doesn't mean that most of them did. Not everyone will tell you their opinion. Some, if not most, seeing their work undone with no explanation, will just lose their motivation to contribute and you will not hear from them at all. :::You can do what you want, but to me you are acting unreasonable by disregarding criticism and simplifying everything to rules and policies. Thinking about other people and their work is not something you need a rule for. So, do not make any changes to any of my edits. It is not appreciated and I will revert them. I think there is enough evidence for considering any such edits destructive by default, unless there is an actually good reason. [[User:Treebitt|Treebitt]] ([[User talk:Treebitt|talk]]) 20:35, 7 November 2024 (UTC) == rh vs. c == Hi! Thank you for proofing the Arabian Nights. I am a little miffed about the long-s change, but am not complaining. I was miffed long before AN because the long s template never worked for me; it always showed just s and that was very difficult for proofing and also, not how I set my configuration. But, not the reason I am here!! ''repiied'' to ''replied'', etc. <-- thank you! I disagree with the use of {{tl|rh}} for when it is a single value and just centered. {{tl|rh}} makes a table which is unneeded and unnecessary. And while it doesn't show up in this case so much, every time you make an unnecessary table, it is a drain on the software. I had a bunch of index pages (back of a book index, not the beginning of a proofing project index) that would refuse to render because several individual and unnecessary tables triggered a cpu limit or something like that. So, I am thinking that using {{tl|rh}} where a {{tl|c}} will do the same job is a bad habit to get into. That is a whole lot of "I am annoyed, but not by you" and "might be a bad habit" for a thank you; but it is the best I got right now. And truly, mostly, thank you!--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 22:32, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :As I understand it, using {{tl|ls}} is policy, or at the very least recommended (see [[Wikisource:Style guide/Orthography#Phonetically equivalent archaic letter forms]]). :I was using {{tl|rh}} so [[Index:Arabian Nights Entertainments (1728)-Vol. 1.djvu/styles.css]] can be used to write a class specifically for the header. With a designated class for it, {{tl|Old style}} can be sidestepped and the spacing can be made to look more like it does in the book. In contrast, {{tl|c}} is used in other places as well, so I can't write use it to apply a header-only class without also effecting other centered things. I think that's valuable, but if you don't, do it how you want. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:48, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::I have to check how the defaults are set for that template displaying ſ. Gutenberg already changes it to s always so duplicating what gutenberg is doing is just not on my todo list (except for the jpegs). The default setting should be for ſ and the s to be seen per configuration. Two templates that do not work for me right now are {{tl|old style}} and {{tl|ls}}. ::My solution for {{tl|old style}} involves @font being used at the template. This would fix all use of old style and not require the additional html table to be wrapped around an already centered single number adding two empty elements to produce what is already there. The downside to my idea is that wikimedia might need to install a new font. Less markup is always better. ::Also, [[User:Xover|Xover]] went through the whole collection here and removed the {{tl|rh}} when there was only a single centered number. Recently, even. ::I am waiting for my brother to come fix this computer. I fixed it and it didn't fix!! So, my time here is sporatic right now. Also, no promises, but I will try to think of things I wish I had done for texts I have completed. ::That being said, you might consider looking for style changes backwards among my texts and see if you can dig them up before I do (from my moody brain and memories). Do you know how to search a users contributions? There are so many times I wanted someone to do just what you are doing; but on a different text....--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 18:07, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :::For the {{tl|rh}} bit, go ahead and start implementing whatever you want there. I'll figure out how to make the classes work with that secondarily. :::For {{tl|ls}}, I have no idea what's going on on your computer and how your issues might be resolved. I really just can't comment on that at all. On a site-level though, there appears to be some ambivalence regarding whether the site really "means" the style guide. At the moment, it looks like I might need to take the issue to a higher-up and get them to either decide that they really ''do'' mean the style guide (and thus trying to implement it is a good thing, and maybe we can use bots to help with that) or they ''don't'' actually mean it (and thus they're going to change the style guide). Can we put a pin in this issue of using {{tl|ls}} until I can get a solid answer from admins on that? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:01, 12 November 2024 (UTC) ::::You are absolutely correct about needing the style guide changed. The default presentation for {{tl|ls}} also. That was the point of my rant. The word "recommended" would be nice in that style guide and a "to be expected" for community projects. ::::I am curious the reason you are wanting this particular document to change. It looked to me like you were thinking about authoring a wikibot and playing around with the regex filter for this reason. But, perhaps I am putting too much of myself into my ideas about what you were doing. So, with that said, what exactly is your interest in changing all the pasted ſ to {{tl|ls}}?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 22:40, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :::::I like changing ſ to {{tl|ls}} because: :::::# it really increases readably, to me personally. :::::# once the ſs are out of the way, then errors start visually standing out, making it far easier to find and correct them. ([https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Arabian_Nights_Entertainments_(1728)-Vol._1.djvu/50&diff=prev&oldid=14596075 example]). :::::[[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) == Poems == Please stop the so called "Migrating to modern recommended poem template" without wider consensus. The page [[Help:Poetry]] allows more ways of transcribing poetry and the practice is to accept always the way that the original contribution chose. If you want to rewrite it for some reason, always contact the original contributor(s) to agree on the change. Or alternatively, start a broader discussion e.g. at WS:Scriptorium and try to get a broader consensus on such extensive changes. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:19, 13 November 2024 (UTC) == [[:Index:Colorimetry104nime.djvu]] == Can you work your CSS magic on the tables? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 18:00, 15 November 2024 (UTC) == Art of Distillation.. == Did you forget that Class figure captions don't accept Lists? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:53, 20 November 2024 (UTC) :On my computer it does accept it and work fine. Is there an error on yours? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:54, 20 November 2024 (UTC) https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/html5-misnesting - You can't put DIV based elements inside a SPAN, You recently updated the template. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:57, 20 November 2024 (UTC) :I changed it to <code>span</code> so that the float could work mid-paragraph ([[Page:Japanese Homes and their Surroundings 1885 by Edward S. Morse (1889 4th ed).pdf/64|example]]), like how {{tl|Img float}} does. :If there's a choice between floating and lists, I'm not sure what to prioritize. Maybe I can make a separate inline version, like {{tl|pseudoheading}} and {{tl|pseudoheading/inline}}. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:04, 20 November 2024 (UTC) == Recent edit makes table unreadable == Hi, your edit to the table on [[Page:The Art of Bookbinding, Zaehnsdorf, 1890.djvu/82]] makes the column headings overlap to the point of unreadability. I've checked it in the transclusion with mobile view turned on (as as to remove skin-related issues) and it doesn't get any better. Can you please take another look? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:22, 11 December 2024 (UTC) :I just tried mobile view on my computer, and it looks the same as regular view does, so I'm not really sure what you're referring to. The part I changed most is row 2, the vertical text, so is that the issue? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:26, 11 December 2024 (UTC) ::This is what I'm seeing: [[File:Bookbinding screenshot.png]] [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:03, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::I an not at all seeing that, so I'm not sure what I can do about it. Do other instances of the {{tl|vrl}} template appear bad to you too? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::Just took a quick look through the other uses. The columns Chinese characters are all fine, of course. The unconstrained table uses are also okay. The couple that have borders run the borders a bit tight, but are still readable. So it's just this one. Could it possibly have something to do with a column width parameter colliding with the vrl template? When I've needed to rotate text in the past, I've used {{tl|rotate}}, so I'm not sure. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:33, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::Swapped {{tl|vrl}} to {{tl|rotate}}. Is that better? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:45, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::Yes, that is better. I've tweaked the line height on that row from 100% to 250% otherwise I see the rotated words overlapping the box lines above and below. Does it look too horrible to you in your skin? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 07:32, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::Just tried something, does this latest form work for you? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 16:53, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes! I see you've created a brand new template, which I forsee being very useful for some of the more technical tables that appear in science works. Thank you for doing that. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:27, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::I actually just imported it from Wikipedia XD, but the thanks is sweet [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:29, 12 December 2024 (UTC) == Mangione Indictment == Just letting you know that as a result of [[:c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Mangione-Indictment-FINAL-as-filed.pdf]] this document has no content and has been nominated for speedy deletion. I wanted to let you know why it is being deleted here. If you feel that there is a ground to challenge the deletion on, please raise that at Commons. We can always undelete here if need be. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:55, 8 January 2025 (UTC) == The City of the Saints == I am not understanding what you are attempting to achieve, since pages like [[Page:The City of the Saints.djvu/228|this one]] now no longer match the source. The page now contains not only formatting and layout not present in the original, but outright errors. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :I'm still working on how to make it look right on the ''single page'', but when transclused with the rest of the pages, the list ''does'' look right. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:37, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::Not on my view, they don't. In [[The City of the Saints/Chapter 4]], pages 204-213 do not show up at all. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:39, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :::My issue is how to handle a list within <code><nowiki><<ref follow</nowiki><</code> elements. <code><nowiki><li></nowiki></code> creates tiered lists. <code>#</code> works better across pages, but looks "wrong" within the single page. Are they any pages that about how the HTML is assembled during transclusion, so I can work out how this error is happening? :::That said I didn't touch pages 212–213 at all, so if those aren't showing up either, so I'm not sure your issue actually relates to what I did. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:59, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Content vs. project templates == Hi Eievie, I noticed that [[Special:Diff/14873091|in this edit]] you switched out {{tl|fine block}} for {{tl|quote}}. {{tl|quote}} is for semantically marking up quotations in our project spaces (Wikisource:, Help:, talk pages, etc.) and should never be used in our content namespaces (Page:, mainspace, etc.). In content namespaces we do not mark up semantically but rather replicate the physical formatting. {{tl|quote}} can and will ''change'' its formatting over time and may deviate significally from the foratting used on [[Page:The Rocky Mountain Saints.djvu/68]]. Case in point, {{tl|quote}} adds a smal indent to the contained text which is not present in the book as published so it already gives an incorrect result. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:23, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :The small indent allows me to visually see which ones I already switched over, and which ones I haven't. Once they're all done, it can be removed on the CSS page. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 15:34, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::CDD may ''hide'' the formatting, but that's not the issue. The template you're inserting should not be used in that namespace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:15, 16 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ok, I'll use {{tl|blockquote}} instead. If {{tl|quote}} can't be used on works though, there should probably be a big bold warning header on page, though, because [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Template:Quote|I'm not the only person who's used it on one]]. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 21:14, 16 February 2025 (UTC) == Nominating at PD == When doing so, please remember to tag the nominated pages: * If you're nominating a single work, add {{tlx|delete}} * If you're nominating multiple works, add {{tlx|delete|...}}, where ... is the section identifier (different from the wikitext of the title, it's mostly equivalent to what you get when you copy-paste the section header) Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:07, 9 March 2025 (UTC) == IPA == Phonetic transcriptions really should be placed inside {{tl|IPA}} to ensure accurate representation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:25, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :Does it make a difference if something is outdated IPA, or not-quite-IPA? For example, ɳ means retroflex in regular IPA, but here it doesn't. Here, "ɳ: as ng in English 'song'," which would be {{IPA|ŋ}} in actual IPA. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 21:31, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::The template is for proper display of the character set, and does not imply modern meanings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:54, 7 April 2025 (UTC) == What Women Should Know == I happened to see that you were working on https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Index:What_Women_Should_Know.djvu , which led me to reading some of the already transcluded sections. It seems incredibly 'modern' for a book from the 1870's! Thank you for putting this through the site. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 21:48, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :I started the project because it was on my mind after searching for the [[What Women Should Know/Chapter 5#The "Reformed Rake."|"don't marry a manwhore"]] portion to quote to my friend as contemporary advice. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:26, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::I have reverted your addition of that in new texts. There are still a few pages marked as problematic. (Though I am not clear what the problems are.) ::What about the index ? Aren't you going to transclude that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:32, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::Frankly, no, I wasn't going to do the index. I've seen enough other books where other people neglected the indexes that I thought it wasn't really expected. And in the non-page format of this site, I struggle to imagine what an actually functional index, rather than a merely decorative, completionist one, might look like. I did do a primary pass over the index, though, and it could be finished if its important. :::The problematic pages are the pages with tables. To my eye the tables just look a little ''off'', like there might be better templates for the job or something. I did my best with the TOC templates, and they're not bad now, I just think there may be room for improvement. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 04:54, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::FYI I'm definitely not recommending that every index is formatted like this but here's a couple of examples where I've made indices that do function: ::::* [[Notes and Queries/Series 1/Volume 1/Index]] ::::* [[Punch/Volume 147/Index]] ::::These all took far too much work for something which probably no-one apart from me will ever care about! I agree that for almost all works that are not reference works the index is just being proofread for completionism, and definitely don't need to be linked up. People seem to be really grumpy when we don't transclude every single page of a book, though, even when it doesn't seem to be necessary. ::::[[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 20:10, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Wow, those are indeed good and useful indexes! But they also, as you said, look ''very'' energy-intensive to make. I might step up and do that if there was reason to think readers ''actually utilized'' indexes? If there was a single book where the index was really important, that might be a time to. For the most part, though, I think I'll just stick to knowing not to add books with missing index to the "new texts" list. XD Thanks for your examples though. If I do come across a book with an important index, I'll come back to this and look at your examples for ideas. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:05, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Style changes, again == A reminder that it is considered rude to jump into a work someone else has been tackling and make unilateral stylistic changes without any discussion beforehand. This can lead to a [[WS:AN]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:28, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :Intentionally making a page not match the scan (ie. no dot leaders) seams like a stylistic change to me. Can you explain your reasoning for that change? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:34, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::Dot leaders have never been compulsory. If you believe otherwise, then please explain your changes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:37, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::But they ''do'' appear in the scanned text, so the most obvious thing to do would be to copy them over. Removing them ''is'' a stylistic change from the source material. I'm not saying that making a change is bizarre or forbidden or anything, but it's clearly a deliberate decision, not the default. So why? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:41, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Are you aware of the multiple coding admins who dislike the way dot leaders are implemented and believe all such templates should be abandoned? If not, you may wish to research those opinions. I myself am not so drastically opposed, and have used them on occasion, but I will prefer a table to those templates in most situations. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:45, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::::No I didn't know that. The template documentation page says nothing that would suggest they're bad templates that shouldn't be used, nor does the style guide. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:57, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::The Style Guide lists style requirements and best practices. It is not, has never been, nor ever will be, comprehensive. It is a policy document, and every change must be discussed and voted into place. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::::: A bit more detail on dot leaders: the issue is that there is currently no clean way to do dot leaders. A CSS dot-leader spec has been proposed, but hasn't gone far enough for us to be able to use it. When it gets generalised, it'll be very good, but meanwhile we use various hacks. Some are worse than others. {{tl|dtpl}} notably ought to get burned with fire. I'd argue the main issue is that dot leader markup often gets absurdly huge. See [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/2022#Orley%20Farm%20Contents+Illustrations%20Lists] for size comparisons. Size matters, because a) bigger pages take longer to load and b) there is a hard size limit of 2M and odd bits. With dot leaders and big tables we quite quickly get there. Then, some of them also have export issues. :::::: Also, some users think that dot leaders are only a consequence of paper limitation and should not be reproduced (AFAIK this is a quite rare view). :::::: I am myself a regular {{tl|TOC row 2dot-1}} user, given that it's technically not as horrible as the others. :::::: All that to say, feel free to use dot leaders, but there are solid arguments to not replicate them. So if existing works were done without, leave as-is. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:43, 22 May 2025 (UTC) == Series uniformity == Since you have altered [[Page:Henry IV Part 1 (1917) Yale.djvu/156|this page]], do you intend to unilaterally apply this style to all volumes of the entire series without discussion? If so, you did not understand the main point of the previous section. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 21 May 2025 (UTC) I have opened a thread at [[WS:AN#User:Eievie unilateral style changes]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:06, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :I cannot edit that threat, so I'm left at your mercy to relay this: :Please create a Wikisource version of [[w:Wikipedia:Ownership of content]]. I assumed that as a wiki project, Wikisource's policies were the same as Wikipedia's. It appears that this one particular policy is really, ''really'' different here. Wikisource needs its own version of that page to clearly outlines what the rules are ''here''. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:17, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::It sounds as though you made an unwarranted assumption. Policies on the English Wikipedia apply ''only'' to the English Wikipedia, not to French Wikipedia, Chinese Wikipedia, English Wikisource, or English Wikiquote, or to any other project. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::Could a Wikisource policy be written though, to clearly lay things out for future use? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:50, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::One of the biggest cultural differences between Wikisource and Wikipedia is that we do not feel compelled to craft hundreds of policies to govern every aspect of our operation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:52, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Eievie|Eievie]]: If you're coming from an ENWP point of view, think of it more as a [[w:MOS:RETAIN]] issue than a [[w:WP:OWN]] issue. There are nearly always two solutions to one formatting problem. Most of the time, there isn't a clear reason to pick one (sometimes there is, when one method is technically much worse than the others; {{tl|Page}} for example). The user who starts something uses one method (if nothing else for consistency's sake). When there is no clear reason to use another method (other than "this also works"), it just wastes time. Also, when you have a good reason, I strongly recommend discussing it ''first'', and ''then'' making the changes once people agree you have a good reason. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:22, 22 May 2025 (UTC) :::::What has made this confusing and frustrating is that I've been ''thanked'' for the exact same sort of edit (implementing a {{tl|TOC begin}} type table of contents) in the past: :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AFolk-lore_of_the_Holy_Land.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14553944 Here] I was thanked by [[User:Tar-ba-gan]] :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AA_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace_%28John_Ball%29.djvu%2F12&oldid=prev&diff=14535448 Here] I was thanked by [[User:PeterR2]]. :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AThe_Pictorial_Key_to_the_Tarot.pdf%2F5&oldid=prev&diff=14716451 Here] I was thanked by [[User:Nosferattus]]. :::::And for another example, I've also gotten multiple thanks for migrating poems to {{tl|ppoem}}. While EncycloPetey is clearly deeply bothered by this sort of thing, it's also clear that this isn't ''categorically'' unwelcome — some people appreciate it. From what I've seen, it really appears that site culture contains differences of opinion with no significant consensus on this topic. :::::Amid conflicting responses, it's not obvious what is expected of a user. I really think it would be beneficial to have a policy to clarify what's expected — ''particularly'' if you can get punished for not adhering to those expectations. If the rule is a la [[w:MOS:RETAIN]], great. Could a page like that be created here? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:16, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::I recommend going back and rereading the comment you just responded to. I see no indication that you understand what was said to you. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:47, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::Style choices should typically be documented on the index talk page. [[Index talk:Henry IV Part 1 (1917) Yale.djvu]] is still a red link. FWIW though, I do think EncycloPetey's explanation is closer to the general practice on Wikisource. If something is unstyled or inconsistently styled, you are welcome to apply a style/template to it. If it's clear that someone has already put some work into styling the content, you should probably discuss it with that user or on the index talk page. While Wikipedia heavily discourages content "ownership", it's much less cut-and-dried here since most works on WikiSource are created and edited by only one or two editors. So those editors are generally deferred to on style issues. But again, it's best practice to document any style choices on the index talk page and discuss them there. Also, I think both of you are helpful good faith Wikisource editors, so I hope you can manage to resolve this dispute without too much spilled blood ;) Cheers. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 17:26, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::: @[[User:Eievie|Eievie]]: The issue at hand here is that when you think a major change to an existing work would be good you do it regardless of other editors' opinions. That's what talk pages are for: get on the talk page, ping editors involved in proofreading that work, ask whether they think this change would be beneficial, and only then do the change. In the cases where editors agree it will be welcomed and you can continue as usual; if editors don't answer for a long while (I'd say ~2/3 weeks, but that's just an approximation) ask for general input at [[WS:S]] or go ahead; but if there is significant opposition, discuss it; if you manage to convince them of the usefulness of these changes go ahead; and <u>if</u> you can't I'd say just leave it. :::::::: @[[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]]: an editor cannot be expected to log everything. Conventions can be seen from the content. For instance, most works choose (and all should choose) between straight and curly. Most works, with community collaborations being a notable <s>example</s><u>exception (oops)</u>, do not specify it; it is visible from the code. Same goes for formatting choices: if someone decides to use {{code|<poem>}} it's quite clear from looking at the code and someone wanting to do a conversion already has to know for that that a certain convention was used. Or again, in this specific case, if someone has used plain paragraphs for a list, it is evident from the source. And in general, new templates/methods/&c constantly form; about any thing could be one day contested by someone with a different idea in mind; thus logging every single choice is not feasible. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:07, 23 May 2025 (UTC) {{sm|I have corrected a few mistakes of mine 19:49, 23 May 2025 (UTC).}} :::::::::That's a good point. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:40, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == Tiny colophon == On [[Page:The revolt of Islam - (IA revoltofislam00shel).pdf/308]], there's a way to render that colophon in the lower left using {{tl|ppoem}} aligned to the left side, and one of the brace templates, but I cannot locate an example at the moment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:29, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm pro fixing other people's formatting, so if you can figure out how to do that, that'd be great. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 04:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == Indigenous peoples of North America == Since we do not seem to have had a portal for it, I made a start at [[Portal:Indigenous peoples of North America]]. I suspect you have a lot of works that you could add, based on your edit history. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:54, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Material Culture of the Iglulik Eskimos.djvu]] == You marked this work as fully proofread, but it isn't. There are still pages marked as "problematic" for various reasons. There are also pages marked as "proofread" that are missing images. These pages should be marked "problematic". Please refer to [[Help:Page status]]. A page missing images should be marked "problematic". A "proofread" page is completed and ready for public use. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :There was just a whole thing about how users' individual style preferences in ''are'' allowed. I'm calling that in here. Some pages in that book have footnotes listed, but not being cited anywhere in the text. That is a Real Actual Problem with no apparent fix. Pictures that merely haven't been uploaded, but could be, aren't pages with problems; they're merely incomplete. Having the two types of pages flagged at the same thing would be actively ''un''helpful. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:40, 31 May 2025 (UTC) ::That's not "style"; that's marking pages so that future editors know what needs to be done on a particular work. Incomplete pages ''are'' "problematic", and that includes pages with missing images. Works with missing images are not considered ready for public display. It's not "two types of pages", it's pages that need additional work versus those that have been finished. Marking a page as finished when it's missing images or text is unhelpful because it hides the fact that additional work is needed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:04, 31 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Page:A Child of the Sea and Life Among the Mormons.djvu/1]] == I note that this is marked as without text - are you sure that is right? I would have thought that the image should hace been brought in. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:59, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :Most books here don't use covers, so I didn't think to include it. But sure, I can add it. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 20:04, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think that most books here don't use covers because they don't have covers or the covers are blank. I would think that if they have a cover like that, they would include it. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:16, 15 June 2025 (UTC) 8n4wxbqlao79ywpkq1vd3lwsa5i6c3j 15169739 15169714 2025-06-30T23:44:48Z PeterR2 7826 /* Treatise of the Covenant of Grace */ Reply 15169739 wikitext text/x-wiki ==[[Constitution of Medina]]== Works hosted on Wikisource ''must'' be in the public domain, or must have been released under a license compatible with Wikisource. The three translations you've listed were all published ''after'' 1929, so that are not automatically in the public domain in the US. Please note that published translations may be under copyright, even if the original text is ancient. Translations that are still protected by copyright cannot be hosted here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:46, 19 September 2024 (UTC) :''The First Written Constitution'' by Muhammad Hamidullah was published in 1941 in Lahore, then British India. The copyright of that time and place was the Indian Copyright Act 1914. Is that the right law to look into, or would later laws trump it? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:39, 21 September 2024 (UTC) == Cesura == The reason that {{tl|gap}} is now used is that it is a more recent and more flexible formatting template. {{tl|cesura}} is an older template that has not been updated, and is seldom used any more. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:31, 1 October 2024 (UTC) :Oh. I thought {{tl|cesura}} was more specific about it's usage, so I just assumed it was better. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:32, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::It is more specific, but it's '''very''' specific, requiring a lang block template, specified font, and special formatting to produce a gap of the right size. The {{tl|gap}} template works in any font style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:35, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::I'll ask around and see if we can't get the template modernized and made adjustable locally to specific works using CSS. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:43, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::The template should be updated now. I'm not certain whether the width can be adjusted using CSS, but the tamplate has at least been brought up to standards. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:10, 3 October 2024 (UTC) :::Great, thanks! [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:10, 3 October 2024 (UTC) == The Life and Voyages of Captain James Cook == Files in the public domain in both the US and their country of origin should be uploaded to Commons, rather than Wikisource. We only host files here if they are public domain in the US but ''not'' in the country of origin. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:58, 3 October 2024 (UTC) == Treatise of the Covenant of Grace == Thank you for doing some work on this. Can you do anything better on making the errata footnote clearer where the only effect is for incorrect wording is to be removed, namely on pages 41, 268, and 280? My purpose in working on this book is to prepare for a modern spelling edition (if I ever get that far), as I have been told by experienced people at Wikisource that this is required before an "annotated" edition is permitted (which is what a modern spelling edition would be treated as). This would not be updated or translated in any other way than updating the spelling. Merely typing it in a modern typeface removes the long esses, which are a major part of this, but there are plenty of other examples, e.g. removing the final "e" from "eate" and "roote" on page 1, and changing "signifie" to "signify" half way down page 3. I would not revise grammar, for instance changing "importeth" to "imports". This would make my updated edition similar to ones done in the 19th century for a large quantity of other Puritans' writings. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 18:40, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :I was just adding in the {{tl|errata}} template because there ''is'' a template specifically for that. By the template existing, I assumed that was the site's standardized way to handle errata. That's really all I know. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:47, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::Where in the volume are the ''Errata'' published? The {{tl|errata}} template is for placing the ''published'' errata in place, and linking to the place where the errata appear in the volume. I do not see the published errata in the volume. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:50, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::If you're still talking about ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]'', then the errata are on the bottom of [[Page:A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace (John Ball).djvu/12|this page]]. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 20:20, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::Got it. Then the final volume is not set up to link to this yet? See [[Orlando Furioso (Rose)/Canto 15]] just after p.140, as an example, where the errata notes at the end of the Canto are linked to the errata as published, so that readers can verify the corrections were published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::The original book has an Errata section at the bottom of the Contents page facing page 1, the start of the main text. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 00:58, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::But where is that connection made in our transcluded copy? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:02, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::It wasn't me who installed the Errata template into A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace (I had been making the called-for corrections using SIC), but I don't feel that there is clear information as to how to use this Errata template. Nor did the Orlando Furioso book apparently originally have an Errata page (correct me if I'm wrong) whereas in A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace we have an Errata page in the original 1645 book. I thought I saw somewhere that the Errata template was meant for the situation where the original book had an Errata page (as you said "the ''published'' errata"). See also [[A_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace#cite_note-1]] [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:32, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::The ''Orlando Furioso'' does have an Errata page in each volume, and because it is referenced in multiple Cantos, it is displayed on the volume page for each volume. Follow the "detail" link to see the Errata. That's how it's supposed to be set up. On the page with the text to be corrected, the Errata show up as a set of footnotes, each linked back to the Errata in the book. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:52, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::OK I have now found the original errata page in ''Orlando Furioso''. It has an "anchor+" template, and also repeated hidden text with the word "Page" (once "Pige") . The first erratum, on page 32 has this <nowiki>{{errata|vince|vinces|Orlando Furioso (Rose)/Introduction#ERRATA}}</nowiki>. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 10:48, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::Can someone please set up the errata template in ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]'' so that I can use it to deal with the remaining errata? The original errata list is at the bottom of the Contents page https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:A_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace_(John_Ball).djvu/12 [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 21:25, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::''[[All Slave-keepers that keep the Innocent in Bondage, Apostates]]'' is an example of an errata setup I did recently. I labeled each errata entry with a number so that I could link to it. Would you like the same for ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]''? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:42, 29 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Actually, now I know that there is a list of the errata corrections that you have done, I think it's OK how it is. Maybe a link from the word "ERRATA" on the contents page to the list at the end of the book would be good? Since you originally set up the Errata, I now have all the pages needing errata ready to have the errata done, so the remaining pages to be done are (apparently) pages 54, 70, 73, 143, 309, 317, 320, 330, 149. Thank you! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:25, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Although [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] said we needed the corrections to link to the original Errata page published in the book, so I'm not sure what is the best way to do that. I don't really want the list that is at the end of the book to appear at the bottom of the contents page. But some kind of simple link from a heading of one to a heading of the other and back again might work. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:34, 29 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I've just updated the number of available pages on the main [[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]] page but the bottom is messed up and it now says my book is in the category '''Pages where template include size is exceeded''' [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:51, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::Unrelated to the errata stuff, ''A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace'' is crazy long because it's not chapterized. Maybe it should be? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:09, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::Well... we'll have to see what you achieve - I see you've started on this. Beware, there are two sequences of numbered chapters, 1-11 in the First Part, and 1-5 in the Second Part! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 00:59, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::The other thing to bear in mind is that there are only 32 more pages to complete, so that if Wikisource staff fixed the "Pages where template include size is exceeded" error it might not be a problem. I don't know whether the limit is a fixed one or not? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:06, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::I'm not ''certain'', but I ''think'' that error code is a length-related issue. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:09, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::Yes, it will be a length related issue, I just wan't sure whether they would fix it or not when it got flagged up. In any case thank you for what you've done. If I have any problems or questions about it I'll get back to you. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:26, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::One question - where did Wikisource's errata thing move to when you split the book into chapters? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:30, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::There's an errata list at the end of every chapter (every chapter that has errors in it; some don't). [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:34, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::Ah, I see - it's at the bottom of each chapter - however Chapter 1's single erratum has a Detail button that leads back to relevant entry in the list; Chapter 2's does not. I haven't looked at the other chapters. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:36, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::I'm implementing the "detail" links right now. Give me some time. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:38, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::Hehe... I see - thank you. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:38, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::::Thank you for all you did. Re the "problematic" page 54, if you look at page 385 of the PDF "The Ligatures of Early Printed Greek" https://grbs.library.duke.edu/index.php/grbs/article/download/11391/4169/14001 you will see the nature of the problem - in the right hand column we have μην - which is what we want: https://www.blueletterbible.org/lxx/job/29/5/t_conc_465005 . Now look over at the left hand column and compare the strokes that make up the kappas with the ones that make up the mus - they are pretty similar. Not sure how to deal with the marginal note so that it is no longer "problematic". Ideas? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 11:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::::Are you saying that the errata correction appears to be wrong? In that case, I think you need enter the errata as given, and then put the rest in {{tlx|SIC}}. In English, we need to put what we think are errors in SIC, rather than totally overriding what the book says. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 16:57, 30 June 2025 (UTC) Please reverse the edits you have done on the Greek. I had (hopefully) consistently used italics (or was it bold italics??) throughout, though it seems that sometimes I had used a "greek" tag sometimes more recently - I don't remember why - my memory is not very good these days. Now the Greek lettering looks upright and grey, different to the dark italic lettering which surrounds it - unlike how it is in the original book. Also why is it necessary to mark Greek as Greek (I can hardly blame you as it seems I did this myself at times, but I've no idea why)? You haven't marked Latin as Latin (please don't!). I've been working on this book steadily and quietly on my own for nearly 5 years; I asked for some help with specific things, not for mass alterations. People (not me, but nevertheless plural) have complained about this type of activity on your part before, so I would have thought you would have realised that it creates unnecessary friction. I was thinking that you were being really helpful until this happened - and I do truly appreciate the help you have given with the errata structure and the unexpected necessity of splitting the book into chapters - thank you very much! :) I have noticed that you have accidentally deleted at least one word when removing my hws and hwe tags (why??? - maybe they are no longer required, but they still make clear what is happening, and are not banned). Now I am wondering whether I need to look carefully through all the pages you have edited. Hmmmmm...[[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 22:54, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :OK I think we can probably leave most of what you have done - I doubt there's anything disastrous. I think that in the case of the word I thought you had removed, you had actually realised and put it back again. Some time maybe we'll get the Greek back in bold italics, and consistent (which it wasn't before you started, and I think may not be now, not sure). I'd evidently forgotten what I'd done in formatting the Greek between one page and the next, as I typically only did one page a week. It's just overwhelming when somebody does vast amounts of what seem unnecessary edits, some of which I disagree with (the Greek formatting) and some of which I've (rightly or wrongly) consciously made a different choice on (the hyphenation tags).--[[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:29, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::However - is there any way we can get the correct quote from the Septuagint visible and obvious somewhere on page 54 - I realise it can be found by hovering in the footnote. But what is visible and obvious is (I think) two lots of utter nonsense - presumably the printers didn't know Greek and the author didn't write in a clear modern script :D And probably both used ligatures! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:44, 30 June 2025 (UTC) == Style changes == As a general principle: : 1) We do not change the style of a page if the result will be significantly different from the original. Putting centered text into the left-hand column of a table is a significant change. : 2) We do not overhaul the style work of others unless there is a strong technical reason that the change must be made. I have noticed that you have been going through proofread works and making major stylistic changes and changes to template calls that are both unnecessary and are significantly different from what was originally done. This is considered bad form on Wikisource, for multiple reasons; like bulldozing someone's garden to redesign it the way you prefer. If the garden was not full of weeds, then this approach is inappropriate. You should stop making such changes, consider reverting your changes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:07, 24 October 2024 (UTC) :The notion that implementing more streamlined templates isn't allowed sounds far-fetched to me. If that really is a rule, can you please point me to which policy says so? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 05:26, 24 October 2024 (UTC) :As one of the people whose styling was undone this way, I strongly agree. Namely, in the works [[The Heads of Severall Proceedings in This Present Parliament|The Heads of Severall Proceedings]] and [[Exceeding Joyfull Newes from Holland|Exceeding Joyfull Newes]] several changes were made to the title pages that either resulted in differing significantly from both the original work and the previous styling (e.g. merging lines and changing font size drastically), or are completely inconsequential (e.g. swapping out the centering templates). The font size in the first work ended up being completely disproportionate. All of this seems completely unwarranted, please kindly revert your edits and stop doing this. Don't undo someone else's work. Why do you need to a rule to tell you this? [[User:Treebitt|Treebitt]] ([[User talk:Treebitt|talk]]) 18:51, 6 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm sorry you 2 are annoyed, but I've also got 4 pings from people ''thanking'' me for formatting edits. Since it's both allowed, and more widely apricated than disliked, I don't see a need to stop. I'm sorry you're bothered by it; if you want to roll back a couple specific edits that bothers you, you can do that. ::In the specific case of ''[[The Heads of Severall Proceedings in This Present Parliament]]'', I was merging a line-break hyphenated word. As I understand Wikisource policy ([[H:LINEBREAKS]]), that's something we're '''specifically told to do'''. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 19:11, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::You merged four lines, each with different font size, completely ignoring accuracy just to get rid of a single hyphen in the title of the work. I understand that generally getting rid of hyphens is the rule, and I follow it, I consider the styling accuracy more important than not having a hyphen. In cases like this a proofreader must try to strike a balance, and I made my decision. Obviously, it could have been a wrong one, but you can't just undo something entirely without at the very least making an argument for it. :::Given that you seem to have been doing this frequently enough for it to get the attention of an administrator, I don't think it's unreasonable to consider this type of edits destructive. I'm glad some people appreciated your contributions, but it doesn't mean that most of them did. Not everyone will tell you their opinion. Some, if not most, seeing their work undone with no explanation, will just lose their motivation to contribute and you will not hear from them at all. :::You can do what you want, but to me you are acting unreasonable by disregarding criticism and simplifying everything to rules and policies. Thinking about other people and their work is not something you need a rule for. So, do not make any changes to any of my edits. It is not appreciated and I will revert them. I think there is enough evidence for considering any such edits destructive by default, unless there is an actually good reason. [[User:Treebitt|Treebitt]] ([[User talk:Treebitt|talk]]) 20:35, 7 November 2024 (UTC) == rh vs. c == Hi! Thank you for proofing the Arabian Nights. I am a little miffed about the long-s change, but am not complaining. I was miffed long before AN because the long s template never worked for me; it always showed just s and that was very difficult for proofing and also, not how I set my configuration. But, not the reason I am here!! ''repiied'' to ''replied'', etc. <-- thank you! I disagree with the use of {{tl|rh}} for when it is a single value and just centered. {{tl|rh}} makes a table which is unneeded and unnecessary. And while it doesn't show up in this case so much, every time you make an unnecessary table, it is a drain on the software. I had a bunch of index pages (back of a book index, not the beginning of a proofing project index) that would refuse to render because several individual and unnecessary tables triggered a cpu limit or something like that. So, I am thinking that using {{tl|rh}} where a {{tl|c}} will do the same job is a bad habit to get into. That is a whole lot of "I am annoyed, but not by you" and "might be a bad habit" for a thank you; but it is the best I got right now. And truly, mostly, thank you!--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 22:32, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :As I understand it, using {{tl|ls}} is policy, or at the very least recommended (see [[Wikisource:Style guide/Orthography#Phonetically equivalent archaic letter forms]]). :I was using {{tl|rh}} so [[Index:Arabian Nights Entertainments (1728)-Vol. 1.djvu/styles.css]] can be used to write a class specifically for the header. With a designated class for it, {{tl|Old style}} can be sidestepped and the spacing can be made to look more like it does in the book. In contrast, {{tl|c}} is used in other places as well, so I can't write use it to apply a header-only class without also effecting other centered things. I think that's valuable, but if you don't, do it how you want. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:48, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::I have to check how the defaults are set for that template displaying ſ. Gutenberg already changes it to s always so duplicating what gutenberg is doing is just not on my todo list (except for the jpegs). The default setting should be for ſ and the s to be seen per configuration. Two templates that do not work for me right now are {{tl|old style}} and {{tl|ls}}. ::My solution for {{tl|old style}} involves @font being used at the template. This would fix all use of old style and not require the additional html table to be wrapped around an already centered single number adding two empty elements to produce what is already there. The downside to my idea is that wikimedia might need to install a new font. Less markup is always better. ::Also, [[User:Xover|Xover]] went through the whole collection here and removed the {{tl|rh}} when there was only a single centered number. Recently, even. ::I am waiting for my brother to come fix this computer. I fixed it and it didn't fix!! So, my time here is sporatic right now. Also, no promises, but I will try to think of things I wish I had done for texts I have completed. ::That being said, you might consider looking for style changes backwards among my texts and see if you can dig them up before I do (from my moody brain and memories). Do you know how to search a users contributions? There are so many times I wanted someone to do just what you are doing; but on a different text....--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 18:07, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :::For the {{tl|rh}} bit, go ahead and start implementing whatever you want there. I'll figure out how to make the classes work with that secondarily. :::For {{tl|ls}}, I have no idea what's going on on your computer and how your issues might be resolved. I really just can't comment on that at all. On a site-level though, there appears to be some ambivalence regarding whether the site really "means" the style guide. At the moment, it looks like I might need to take the issue to a higher-up and get them to either decide that they really ''do'' mean the style guide (and thus trying to implement it is a good thing, and maybe we can use bots to help with that) or they ''don't'' actually mean it (and thus they're going to change the style guide). Can we put a pin in this issue of using {{tl|ls}} until I can get a solid answer from admins on that? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:01, 12 November 2024 (UTC) ::::You are absolutely correct about needing the style guide changed. The default presentation for {{tl|ls}} also. That was the point of my rant. The word "recommended" would be nice in that style guide and a "to be expected" for community projects. ::::I am curious the reason you are wanting this particular document to change. It looked to me like you were thinking about authoring a wikibot and playing around with the regex filter for this reason. But, perhaps I am putting too much of myself into my ideas about what you were doing. So, with that said, what exactly is your interest in changing all the pasted ſ to {{tl|ls}}?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 22:40, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :::::I like changing ſ to {{tl|ls}} because: :::::# it really increases readably, to me personally. :::::# once the ſs are out of the way, then errors start visually standing out, making it far easier to find and correct them. ([https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Arabian_Nights_Entertainments_(1728)-Vol._1.djvu/50&diff=prev&oldid=14596075 example]). :::::[[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) == Poems == Please stop the so called "Migrating to modern recommended poem template" without wider consensus. The page [[Help:Poetry]] allows more ways of transcribing poetry and the practice is to accept always the way that the original contribution chose. If you want to rewrite it for some reason, always contact the original contributor(s) to agree on the change. Or alternatively, start a broader discussion e.g. at WS:Scriptorium and try to get a broader consensus on such extensive changes. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:19, 13 November 2024 (UTC) == [[:Index:Colorimetry104nime.djvu]] == Can you work your CSS magic on the tables? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 18:00, 15 November 2024 (UTC) == Art of Distillation.. == Did you forget that Class figure captions don't accept Lists? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:53, 20 November 2024 (UTC) :On my computer it does accept it and work fine. Is there an error on yours? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:54, 20 November 2024 (UTC) https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/html5-misnesting - You can't put DIV based elements inside a SPAN, You recently updated the template. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:57, 20 November 2024 (UTC) :I changed it to <code>span</code> so that the float could work mid-paragraph ([[Page:Japanese Homes and their Surroundings 1885 by Edward S. Morse (1889 4th ed).pdf/64|example]]), like how {{tl|Img float}} does. :If there's a choice between floating and lists, I'm not sure what to prioritize. Maybe I can make a separate inline version, like {{tl|pseudoheading}} and {{tl|pseudoheading/inline}}. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:04, 20 November 2024 (UTC) == Recent edit makes table unreadable == Hi, your edit to the table on [[Page:The Art of Bookbinding, Zaehnsdorf, 1890.djvu/82]] makes the column headings overlap to the point of unreadability. I've checked it in the transclusion with mobile view turned on (as as to remove skin-related issues) and it doesn't get any better. Can you please take another look? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:22, 11 December 2024 (UTC) :I just tried mobile view on my computer, and it looks the same as regular view does, so I'm not really sure what you're referring to. The part I changed most is row 2, the vertical text, so is that the issue? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:26, 11 December 2024 (UTC) ::This is what I'm seeing: [[File:Bookbinding screenshot.png]] [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:03, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::I an not at all seeing that, so I'm not sure what I can do about it. Do other instances of the {{tl|vrl}} template appear bad to you too? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::Just took a quick look through the other uses. The columns Chinese characters are all fine, of course. The unconstrained table uses are also okay. The couple that have borders run the borders a bit tight, but are still readable. So it's just this one. Could it possibly have something to do with a column width parameter colliding with the vrl template? When I've needed to rotate text in the past, I've used {{tl|rotate}}, so I'm not sure. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:33, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::Swapped {{tl|vrl}} to {{tl|rotate}}. Is that better? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:45, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::Yes, that is better. I've tweaked the line height on that row from 100% to 250% otherwise I see the rotated words overlapping the box lines above and below. Does it look too horrible to you in your skin? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 07:32, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::Just tried something, does this latest form work for you? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 16:53, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes! I see you've created a brand new template, which I forsee being very useful for some of the more technical tables that appear in science works. Thank you for doing that. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:27, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::I actually just imported it from Wikipedia XD, but the thanks is sweet [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:29, 12 December 2024 (UTC) == Mangione Indictment == Just letting you know that as a result of [[:c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Mangione-Indictment-FINAL-as-filed.pdf]] this document has no content and has been nominated for speedy deletion. I wanted to let you know why it is being deleted here. If you feel that there is a ground to challenge the deletion on, please raise that at Commons. We can always undelete here if need be. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:55, 8 January 2025 (UTC) == The City of the Saints == I am not understanding what you are attempting to achieve, since pages like [[Page:The City of the Saints.djvu/228|this one]] now no longer match the source. The page now contains not only formatting and layout not present in the original, but outright errors. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :I'm still working on how to make it look right on the ''single page'', but when transclused with the rest of the pages, the list ''does'' look right. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:37, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::Not on my view, they don't. In [[The City of the Saints/Chapter 4]], pages 204-213 do not show up at all. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:39, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :::My issue is how to handle a list within <code><nowiki><<ref follow</nowiki><</code> elements. <code><nowiki><li></nowiki></code> creates tiered lists. <code>#</code> works better across pages, but looks "wrong" within the single page. Are they any pages that about how the HTML is assembled during transclusion, so I can work out how this error is happening? :::That said I didn't touch pages 212–213 at all, so if those aren't showing up either, so I'm not sure your issue actually relates to what I did. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:59, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Content vs. project templates == Hi Eievie, I noticed that [[Special:Diff/14873091|in this edit]] you switched out {{tl|fine block}} for {{tl|quote}}. {{tl|quote}} is for semantically marking up quotations in our project spaces (Wikisource:, Help:, talk pages, etc.) and should never be used in our content namespaces (Page:, mainspace, etc.). In content namespaces we do not mark up semantically but rather replicate the physical formatting. {{tl|quote}} can and will ''change'' its formatting over time and may deviate significally from the foratting used on [[Page:The Rocky Mountain Saints.djvu/68]]. Case in point, {{tl|quote}} adds a smal indent to the contained text which is not present in the book as published so it already gives an incorrect result. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:23, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :The small indent allows me to visually see which ones I already switched over, and which ones I haven't. Once they're all done, it can be removed on the CSS page. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 15:34, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::CDD may ''hide'' the formatting, but that's not the issue. The template you're inserting should not be used in that namespace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:15, 16 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ok, I'll use {{tl|blockquote}} instead. If {{tl|quote}} can't be used on works though, there should probably be a big bold warning header on page, though, because [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Template:Quote|I'm not the only person who's used it on one]]. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 21:14, 16 February 2025 (UTC) == Nominating at PD == When doing so, please remember to tag the nominated pages: * If you're nominating a single work, add {{tlx|delete}} * If you're nominating multiple works, add {{tlx|delete|...}}, where ... is the section identifier (different from the wikitext of the title, it's mostly equivalent to what you get when you copy-paste the section header) Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:07, 9 March 2025 (UTC) == IPA == Phonetic transcriptions really should be placed inside {{tl|IPA}} to ensure accurate representation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:25, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :Does it make a difference if something is outdated IPA, or not-quite-IPA? For example, ɳ means retroflex in regular IPA, but here it doesn't. Here, "ɳ: as ng in English 'song'," which would be {{IPA|ŋ}} in actual IPA. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 21:31, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::The template is for proper display of the character set, and does not imply modern meanings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:54, 7 April 2025 (UTC) == What Women Should Know == I happened to see that you were working on https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Index:What_Women_Should_Know.djvu , which led me to reading some of the already transcluded sections. It seems incredibly 'modern' for a book from the 1870's! Thank you for putting this through the site. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 21:48, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :I started the project because it was on my mind after searching for the [[What Women Should Know/Chapter 5#The "Reformed Rake."|"don't marry a manwhore"]] portion to quote to my friend as contemporary advice. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:26, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::I have reverted your addition of that in new texts. There are still a few pages marked as problematic. (Though I am not clear what the problems are.) ::What about the index ? Aren't you going to transclude that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:32, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::Frankly, no, I wasn't going to do the index. I've seen enough other books where other people neglected the indexes that I thought it wasn't really expected. And in the non-page format of this site, I struggle to imagine what an actually functional index, rather than a merely decorative, completionist one, might look like. I did do a primary pass over the index, though, and it could be finished if its important. :::The problematic pages are the pages with tables. To my eye the tables just look a little ''off'', like there might be better templates for the job or something. I did my best with the TOC templates, and they're not bad now, I just think there may be room for improvement. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 04:54, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::FYI I'm definitely not recommending that every index is formatted like this but here's a couple of examples where I've made indices that do function: ::::* [[Notes and Queries/Series 1/Volume 1/Index]] ::::* [[Punch/Volume 147/Index]] ::::These all took far too much work for something which probably no-one apart from me will ever care about! I agree that for almost all works that are not reference works the index is just being proofread for completionism, and definitely don't need to be linked up. People seem to be really grumpy when we don't transclude every single page of a book, though, even when it doesn't seem to be necessary. ::::[[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 20:10, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Wow, those are indeed good and useful indexes! But they also, as you said, look ''very'' energy-intensive to make. I might step up and do that if there was reason to think readers ''actually utilized'' indexes? If there was a single book where the index was really important, that might be a time to. For the most part, though, I think I'll just stick to knowing not to add books with missing index to the "new texts" list. XD Thanks for your examples though. If I do come across a book with an important index, I'll come back to this and look at your examples for ideas. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:05, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Style changes, again == A reminder that it is considered rude to jump into a work someone else has been tackling and make unilateral stylistic changes without any discussion beforehand. This can lead to a [[WS:AN]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:28, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :Intentionally making a page not match the scan (ie. no dot leaders) seams like a stylistic change to me. Can you explain your reasoning for that change? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:34, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::Dot leaders have never been compulsory. If you believe otherwise, then please explain your changes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:37, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::But they ''do'' appear in the scanned text, so the most obvious thing to do would be to copy them over. Removing them ''is'' a stylistic change from the source material. I'm not saying that making a change is bizarre or forbidden or anything, but it's clearly a deliberate decision, not the default. So why? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:41, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Are you aware of the multiple coding admins who dislike the way dot leaders are implemented and believe all such templates should be abandoned? If not, you may wish to research those opinions. I myself am not so drastically opposed, and have used them on occasion, but I will prefer a table to those templates in most situations. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:45, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::::No I didn't know that. The template documentation page says nothing that would suggest they're bad templates that shouldn't be used, nor does the style guide. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:57, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::The Style Guide lists style requirements and best practices. It is not, has never been, nor ever will be, comprehensive. It is a policy document, and every change must be discussed and voted into place. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::::: A bit more detail on dot leaders: the issue is that there is currently no clean way to do dot leaders. A CSS dot-leader spec has been proposed, but hasn't gone far enough for us to be able to use it. When it gets generalised, it'll be very good, but meanwhile we use various hacks. Some are worse than others. {{tl|dtpl}} notably ought to get burned with fire. I'd argue the main issue is that dot leader markup often gets absurdly huge. See [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/2022#Orley%20Farm%20Contents+Illustrations%20Lists] for size comparisons. Size matters, because a) bigger pages take longer to load and b) there is a hard size limit of 2M and odd bits. With dot leaders and big tables we quite quickly get there. Then, some of them also have export issues. :::::: Also, some users think that dot leaders are only a consequence of paper limitation and should not be reproduced (AFAIK this is a quite rare view). :::::: I am myself a regular {{tl|TOC row 2dot-1}} user, given that it's technically not as horrible as the others. :::::: All that to say, feel free to use dot leaders, but there are solid arguments to not replicate them. So if existing works were done without, leave as-is. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:43, 22 May 2025 (UTC) == Series uniformity == Since you have altered [[Page:Henry IV Part 1 (1917) Yale.djvu/156|this page]], do you intend to unilaterally apply this style to all volumes of the entire series without discussion? If so, you did not understand the main point of the previous section. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 21 May 2025 (UTC) I have opened a thread at [[WS:AN#User:Eievie unilateral style changes]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:06, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :I cannot edit that threat, so I'm left at your mercy to relay this: :Please create a Wikisource version of [[w:Wikipedia:Ownership of content]]. I assumed that as a wiki project, Wikisource's policies were the same as Wikipedia's. It appears that this one particular policy is really, ''really'' different here. Wikisource needs its own version of that page to clearly outlines what the rules are ''here''. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:17, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::It sounds as though you made an unwarranted assumption. Policies on the English Wikipedia apply ''only'' to the English Wikipedia, not to French Wikipedia, Chinese Wikipedia, English Wikisource, or English Wikiquote, or to any other project. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::Could a Wikisource policy be written though, to clearly lay things out for future use? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:50, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::One of the biggest cultural differences between Wikisource and Wikipedia is that we do not feel compelled to craft hundreds of policies to govern every aspect of our operation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:52, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Eievie|Eievie]]: If you're coming from an ENWP point of view, think of it more as a [[w:MOS:RETAIN]] issue than a [[w:WP:OWN]] issue. There are nearly always two solutions to one formatting problem. Most of the time, there isn't a clear reason to pick one (sometimes there is, when one method is technically much worse than the others; {{tl|Page}} for example). The user who starts something uses one method (if nothing else for consistency's sake). When there is no clear reason to use another method (other than "this also works"), it just wastes time. Also, when you have a good reason, I strongly recommend discussing it ''first'', and ''then'' making the changes once people agree you have a good reason. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:22, 22 May 2025 (UTC) :::::What has made this confusing and frustrating is that I've been ''thanked'' for the exact same sort of edit (implementing a {{tl|TOC begin}} type table of contents) in the past: :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AFolk-lore_of_the_Holy_Land.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14553944 Here] I was thanked by [[User:Tar-ba-gan]] :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AA_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace_%28John_Ball%29.djvu%2F12&oldid=prev&diff=14535448 Here] I was thanked by [[User:PeterR2]]. :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AThe_Pictorial_Key_to_the_Tarot.pdf%2F5&oldid=prev&diff=14716451 Here] I was thanked by [[User:Nosferattus]]. :::::And for another example, I've also gotten multiple thanks for migrating poems to {{tl|ppoem}}. While EncycloPetey is clearly deeply bothered by this sort of thing, it's also clear that this isn't ''categorically'' unwelcome — some people appreciate it. From what I've seen, it really appears that site culture contains differences of opinion with no significant consensus on this topic. :::::Amid conflicting responses, it's not obvious what is expected of a user. I really think it would be beneficial to have a policy to clarify what's expected — ''particularly'' if you can get punished for not adhering to those expectations. If the rule is a la [[w:MOS:RETAIN]], great. Could a page like that be created here? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:16, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::I recommend going back and rereading the comment you just responded to. I see no indication that you understand what was said to you. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:47, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::Style choices should typically be documented on the index talk page. [[Index talk:Henry IV Part 1 (1917) Yale.djvu]] is still a red link. FWIW though, I do think EncycloPetey's explanation is closer to the general practice on Wikisource. If something is unstyled or inconsistently styled, you are welcome to apply a style/template to it. If it's clear that someone has already put some work into styling the content, you should probably discuss it with that user or on the index talk page. While Wikipedia heavily discourages content "ownership", it's much less cut-and-dried here since most works on WikiSource are created and edited by only one or two editors. So those editors are generally deferred to on style issues. But again, it's best practice to document any style choices on the index talk page and discuss them there. Also, I think both of you are helpful good faith Wikisource editors, so I hope you can manage to resolve this dispute without too much spilled blood ;) Cheers. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 17:26, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::: @[[User:Eievie|Eievie]]: The issue at hand here is that when you think a major change to an existing work would be good you do it regardless of other editors' opinions. That's what talk pages are for: get on the talk page, ping editors involved in proofreading that work, ask whether they think this change would be beneficial, and only then do the change. In the cases where editors agree it will be welcomed and you can continue as usual; if editors don't answer for a long while (I'd say ~2/3 weeks, but that's just an approximation) ask for general input at [[WS:S]] or go ahead; but if there is significant opposition, discuss it; if you manage to convince them of the usefulness of these changes go ahead; and <u>if</u> you can't I'd say just leave it. :::::::: @[[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]]: an editor cannot be expected to log everything. Conventions can be seen from the content. For instance, most works choose (and all should choose) between straight and curly. Most works, with community collaborations being a notable <s>example</s><u>exception (oops)</u>, do not specify it; it is visible from the code. Same goes for formatting choices: if someone decides to use {{code|<poem>}} it's quite clear from looking at the code and someone wanting to do a conversion already has to know for that that a certain convention was used. Or again, in this specific case, if someone has used plain paragraphs for a list, it is evident from the source. And in general, new templates/methods/&c constantly form; about any thing could be one day contested by someone with a different idea in mind; thus logging every single choice is not feasible. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:07, 23 May 2025 (UTC) {{sm|I have corrected a few mistakes of mine 19:49, 23 May 2025 (UTC).}} :::::::::That's a good point. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:40, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == Tiny colophon == On [[Page:The revolt of Islam - (IA revoltofislam00shel).pdf/308]], there's a way to render that colophon in the lower left using {{tl|ppoem}} aligned to the left side, and one of the brace templates, but I cannot locate an example at the moment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:29, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm pro fixing other people's formatting, so if you can figure out how to do that, that'd be great. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 04:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == Indigenous peoples of North America == Since we do not seem to have had a portal for it, I made a start at [[Portal:Indigenous peoples of North America]]. I suspect you have a lot of works that you could add, based on your edit history. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:54, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Material Culture of the Iglulik Eskimos.djvu]] == You marked this work as fully proofread, but it isn't. There are still pages marked as "problematic" for various reasons. There are also pages marked as "proofread" that are missing images. These pages should be marked "problematic". Please refer to [[Help:Page status]]. A page missing images should be marked "problematic". A "proofread" page is completed and ready for public use. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :There was just a whole thing about how users' individual style preferences in ''are'' allowed. I'm calling that in here. Some pages in that book have footnotes listed, but not being cited anywhere in the text. That is a Real Actual Problem with no apparent fix. Pictures that merely haven't been uploaded, but could be, aren't pages with problems; they're merely incomplete. Having the two types of pages flagged at the same thing would be actively ''un''helpful. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:40, 31 May 2025 (UTC) ::That's not "style"; that's marking pages so that future editors know what needs to be done on a particular work. Incomplete pages ''are'' "problematic", and that includes pages with missing images. Works with missing images are not considered ready for public display. It's not "two types of pages", it's pages that need additional work versus those that have been finished. Marking a page as finished when it's missing images or text is unhelpful because it hides the fact that additional work is needed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:04, 31 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Page:A Child of the Sea and Life Among the Mormons.djvu/1]] == I note that this is marked as without text - are you sure that is right? I would have thought that the image should hace been brought in. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:59, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :Most books here don't use covers, so I didn't think to include it. But sure, I can add it. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 20:04, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think that most books here don't use covers because they don't have covers or the covers are blank. I would think that if they have a cover like that, they would include it. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:16, 15 June 2025 (UTC) 85i76ge86mwdqz7f15zfgmdanznx91b 15169823 15169739 2025-07-01T00:29:55Z Eievie 2999977 /* Treatise of the Covenant of Grace */ Reply 15169823 wikitext text/x-wiki ==[[Constitution of Medina]]== Works hosted on Wikisource ''must'' be in the public domain, or must have been released under a license compatible with Wikisource. The three translations you've listed were all published ''after'' 1929, so that are not automatically in the public domain in the US. Please note that published translations may be under copyright, even if the original text is ancient. Translations that are still protected by copyright cannot be hosted here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:46, 19 September 2024 (UTC) :''The First Written Constitution'' by Muhammad Hamidullah was published in 1941 in Lahore, then British India. The copyright of that time and place was the Indian Copyright Act 1914. Is that the right law to look into, or would later laws trump it? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:39, 21 September 2024 (UTC) == Cesura == The reason that {{tl|gap}} is now used is that it is a more recent and more flexible formatting template. {{tl|cesura}} is an older template that has not been updated, and is seldom used any more. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:31, 1 October 2024 (UTC) :Oh. I thought {{tl|cesura}} was more specific about it's usage, so I just assumed it was better. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:32, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::It is more specific, but it's '''very''' specific, requiring a lang block template, specified font, and special formatting to produce a gap of the right size. The {{tl|gap}} template works in any font style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:35, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::I'll ask around and see if we can't get the template modernized and made adjustable locally to specific works using CSS. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:43, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::The template should be updated now. I'm not certain whether the width can be adjusted using CSS, but the tamplate has at least been brought up to standards. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:10, 3 October 2024 (UTC) :::Great, thanks! [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:10, 3 October 2024 (UTC) == The Life and Voyages of Captain James Cook == Files in the public domain in both the US and their country of origin should be uploaded to Commons, rather than Wikisource. We only host files here if they are public domain in the US but ''not'' in the country of origin. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:58, 3 October 2024 (UTC) == Treatise of the Covenant of Grace == Thank you for doing some work on this. Can you do anything better on making the errata footnote clearer where the only effect is for incorrect wording is to be removed, namely on pages 41, 268, and 280? My purpose in working on this book is to prepare for a modern spelling edition (if I ever get that far), as I have been told by experienced people at Wikisource that this is required before an "annotated" edition is permitted (which is what a modern spelling edition would be treated as). This would not be updated or translated in any other way than updating the spelling. Merely typing it in a modern typeface removes the long esses, which are a major part of this, but there are plenty of other examples, e.g. removing the final "e" from "eate" and "roote" on page 1, and changing "signifie" to "signify" half way down page 3. I would not revise grammar, for instance changing "importeth" to "imports". This would make my updated edition similar to ones done in the 19th century for a large quantity of other Puritans' writings. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 18:40, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :I was just adding in the {{tl|errata}} template because there ''is'' a template specifically for that. By the template existing, I assumed that was the site's standardized way to handle errata. That's really all I know. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:47, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::Where in the volume are the ''Errata'' published? The {{tl|errata}} template is for placing the ''published'' errata in place, and linking to the place where the errata appear in the volume. I do not see the published errata in the volume. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:50, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::If you're still talking about ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]'', then the errata are on the bottom of [[Page:A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace (John Ball).djvu/12|this page]]. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 20:20, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::Got it. Then the final volume is not set up to link to this yet? See [[Orlando Furioso (Rose)/Canto 15]] just after p.140, as an example, where the errata notes at the end of the Canto are linked to the errata as published, so that readers can verify the corrections were published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::The original book has an Errata section at the bottom of the Contents page facing page 1, the start of the main text. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 00:58, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::But where is that connection made in our transcluded copy? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:02, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::It wasn't me who installed the Errata template into A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace (I had been making the called-for corrections using SIC), but I don't feel that there is clear information as to how to use this Errata template. Nor did the Orlando Furioso book apparently originally have an Errata page (correct me if I'm wrong) whereas in A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace we have an Errata page in the original 1645 book. I thought I saw somewhere that the Errata template was meant for the situation where the original book had an Errata page (as you said "the ''published'' errata"). See also [[A_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace#cite_note-1]] [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:32, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::The ''Orlando Furioso'' does have an Errata page in each volume, and because it is referenced in multiple Cantos, it is displayed on the volume page for each volume. Follow the "detail" link to see the Errata. That's how it's supposed to be set up. On the page with the text to be corrected, the Errata show up as a set of footnotes, each linked back to the Errata in the book. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:52, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::OK I have now found the original errata page in ''Orlando Furioso''. It has an "anchor+" template, and also repeated hidden text with the word "Page" (once "Pige") . The first erratum, on page 32 has this <nowiki>{{errata|vince|vinces|Orlando Furioso (Rose)/Introduction#ERRATA}}</nowiki>. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 10:48, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::Can someone please set up the errata template in ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]'' so that I can use it to deal with the remaining errata? The original errata list is at the bottom of the Contents page https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:A_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace_(John_Ball).djvu/12 [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 21:25, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::''[[All Slave-keepers that keep the Innocent in Bondage, Apostates]]'' is an example of an errata setup I did recently. I labeled each errata entry with a number so that I could link to it. Would you like the same for ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]''? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:42, 29 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Actually, now I know that there is a list of the errata corrections that you have done, I think it's OK how it is. Maybe a link from the word "ERRATA" on the contents page to the list at the end of the book would be good? Since you originally set up the Errata, I now have all the pages needing errata ready to have the errata done, so the remaining pages to be done are (apparently) pages 54, 70, 73, 143, 309, 317, 320, 330, 149. Thank you! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:25, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Although [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] said we needed the corrections to link to the original Errata page published in the book, so I'm not sure what is the best way to do that. I don't really want the list that is at the end of the book to appear at the bottom of the contents page. But some kind of simple link from a heading of one to a heading of the other and back again might work. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:34, 29 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I've just updated the number of available pages on the main [[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]] page but the bottom is messed up and it now says my book is in the category '''Pages where template include size is exceeded''' [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:51, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::Unrelated to the errata stuff, ''A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace'' is crazy long because it's not chapterized. Maybe it should be? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:09, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::Well... we'll have to see what you achieve - I see you've started on this. Beware, there are two sequences of numbered chapters, 1-11 in the First Part, and 1-5 in the Second Part! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 00:59, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::The other thing to bear in mind is that there are only 32 more pages to complete, so that if Wikisource staff fixed the "Pages where template include size is exceeded" error it might not be a problem. I don't know whether the limit is a fixed one or not? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:06, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::I'm not ''certain'', but I ''think'' that error code is a length-related issue. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:09, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::Yes, it will be a length related issue, I just wan't sure whether they would fix it or not when it got flagged up. In any case thank you for what you've done. If I have any problems or questions about it I'll get back to you. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:26, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::One question - where did Wikisource's errata thing move to when you split the book into chapters? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:30, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::There's an errata list at the end of every chapter (every chapter that has errors in it; some don't). [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:34, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::Ah, I see - it's at the bottom of each chapter - however Chapter 1's single erratum has a Detail button that leads back to relevant entry in the list; Chapter 2's does not. I haven't looked at the other chapters. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:36, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::I'm implementing the "detail" links right now. Give me some time. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:38, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::Hehe... I see - thank you. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:38, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::::Thank you for all you did. Re the "problematic" page 54, if you look at page 385 of the PDF "The Ligatures of Early Printed Greek" https://grbs.library.duke.edu/index.php/grbs/article/download/11391/4169/14001 you will see the nature of the problem - in the right hand column we have μην - which is what we want: https://www.blueletterbible.org/lxx/job/29/5/t_conc_465005 . Now look over at the left hand column and compare the strokes that make up the kappas with the ones that make up the mus - they are pretty similar. Not sure how to deal with the marginal note so that it is no longer "problematic". Ideas? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 11:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::::Are you saying that the errata correction appears to be wrong? In that case, I think you need enter the errata as given, and then put the rest in {{tlx|SIC}}. In English, we need to put what we think are errors in SIC, rather than totally overriding what the book says. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 16:57, 30 June 2025 (UTC) Please reverse the edits you have done on the Greek. I had (hopefully) consistently used italics (or was it bold italics??) throughout, though it seems that sometimes I had used a "greek" tag sometimes more recently - I don't remember why - my memory is not very good these days. Now the Greek lettering looks upright and grey, different to the dark italic lettering which surrounds it - unlike how it is in the original book. Also why is it necessary to mark Greek as Greek (I can hardly blame you as it seems I did this myself at times, but I've no idea why)? You haven't marked Latin as Latin (please don't!). I've been working on this book steadily and quietly on my own for nearly 5 years; I asked for some help with specific things, not for mass alterations. People (not me, but nevertheless plural) have complained about this type of activity on your part before, so I would have thought you would have realised that it creates unnecessary friction. I was thinking that you were being really helpful until this happened - and I do truly appreciate the help you have given with the errata structure and the unexpected necessity of splitting the book into chapters - thank you very much! :) I have noticed that you have accidentally deleted at least one word when removing my hws and hwe tags (why??? - maybe they are no longer required, but they still make clear what is happening, and are not banned). Now I am wondering whether I need to look carefully through all the pages you have edited. Hmmmmm...[[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 22:54, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :OK I think we can probably leave most of what you have done - I doubt there's anything disastrous. I think that in the case of the word I thought you had removed, you had actually realised and put it back again. Some time maybe we'll get the Greek back in bold italics, and consistent (which it wasn't before you started, and I think may not be now, not sure). I'd evidently forgotten what I'd done in formatting the Greek between one page and the next, as I typically only did one page a week. It's just overwhelming when somebody does vast amounts of what seem unnecessary edits, some of which I disagree with (the Greek formatting) and some of which I've (rightly or wrongly) consciously made a different choice on (the hyphenation tags).--[[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:29, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::However - is there any way we can get the correct quote from the Septuagint visible and obvious somewhere on page 54 - I realise it can be found by hovering in the footnote. But what is visible and obvious is (I think) two lots of utter nonsense - presumably the printers didn't know Greek and the author didn't write in a clear modern script :D And probably both used ligatures! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:44, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::You specifically asked me to deal with the errata that intersect with the Greek. And the Greek was a mess, it was formatted in 3 different ways across the book. Standardizing it was the obvious thing to do. :::The great thing about templates like {{tlx|greek}} is that you can use CSS with them. That's the best way to apply customized-and-consistent formatting across all instances of a specific thing in a book. [[Template:Greek#Customisation]] tells you how to. :::That said, the Greek in the book is ''not'' italicized or bolded — it's just Greek, in the Greek font — so formatting them as such would be a weird choice to make. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:29, 1 July 2025 (UTC) == Style changes == As a general principle: : 1) We do not change the style of a page if the result will be significantly different from the original. Putting centered text into the left-hand column of a table is a significant change. : 2) We do not overhaul the style work of others unless there is a strong technical reason that the change must be made. I have noticed that you have been going through proofread works and making major stylistic changes and changes to template calls that are both unnecessary and are significantly different from what was originally done. This is considered bad form on Wikisource, for multiple reasons; like bulldozing someone's garden to redesign it the way you prefer. If the garden was not full of weeds, then this approach is inappropriate. You should stop making such changes, consider reverting your changes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:07, 24 October 2024 (UTC) :The notion that implementing more streamlined templates isn't allowed sounds far-fetched to me. If that really is a rule, can you please point me to which policy says so? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 05:26, 24 October 2024 (UTC) :As one of the people whose styling was undone this way, I strongly agree. Namely, in the works [[The Heads of Severall Proceedings in This Present Parliament|The Heads of Severall Proceedings]] and [[Exceeding Joyfull Newes from Holland|Exceeding Joyfull Newes]] several changes were made to the title pages that either resulted in differing significantly from both the original work and the previous styling (e.g. merging lines and changing font size drastically), or are completely inconsequential (e.g. swapping out the centering templates). The font size in the first work ended up being completely disproportionate. All of this seems completely unwarranted, please kindly revert your edits and stop doing this. Don't undo someone else's work. Why do you need to a rule to tell you this? [[User:Treebitt|Treebitt]] ([[User talk:Treebitt|talk]]) 18:51, 6 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm sorry you 2 are annoyed, but I've also got 4 pings from people ''thanking'' me for formatting edits. Since it's both allowed, and more widely apricated than disliked, I don't see a need to stop. I'm sorry you're bothered by it; if you want to roll back a couple specific edits that bothers you, you can do that. ::In the specific case of ''[[The Heads of Severall Proceedings in This Present Parliament]]'', I was merging a line-break hyphenated word. As I understand Wikisource policy ([[H:LINEBREAKS]]), that's something we're '''specifically told to do'''. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 19:11, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::You merged four lines, each with different font size, completely ignoring accuracy just to get rid of a single hyphen in the title of the work. I understand that generally getting rid of hyphens is the rule, and I follow it, I consider the styling accuracy more important than not having a hyphen. In cases like this a proofreader must try to strike a balance, and I made my decision. Obviously, it could have been a wrong one, but you can't just undo something entirely without at the very least making an argument for it. :::Given that you seem to have been doing this frequently enough for it to get the attention of an administrator, I don't think it's unreasonable to consider this type of edits destructive. I'm glad some people appreciated your contributions, but it doesn't mean that most of them did. Not everyone will tell you their opinion. Some, if not most, seeing their work undone with no explanation, will just lose their motivation to contribute and you will not hear from them at all. :::You can do what you want, but to me you are acting unreasonable by disregarding criticism and simplifying everything to rules and policies. Thinking about other people and their work is not something you need a rule for. So, do not make any changes to any of my edits. It is not appreciated and I will revert them. I think there is enough evidence for considering any such edits destructive by default, unless there is an actually good reason. [[User:Treebitt|Treebitt]] ([[User talk:Treebitt|talk]]) 20:35, 7 November 2024 (UTC) == rh vs. c == Hi! Thank you for proofing the Arabian Nights. I am a little miffed about the long-s change, but am not complaining. I was miffed long before AN because the long s template never worked for me; it always showed just s and that was very difficult for proofing and also, not how I set my configuration. But, not the reason I am here!! ''repiied'' to ''replied'', etc. <-- thank you! I disagree with the use of {{tl|rh}} for when it is a single value and just centered. {{tl|rh}} makes a table which is unneeded and unnecessary. And while it doesn't show up in this case so much, every time you make an unnecessary table, it is a drain on the software. I had a bunch of index pages (back of a book index, not the beginning of a proofing project index) that would refuse to render because several individual and unnecessary tables triggered a cpu limit or something like that. So, I am thinking that using {{tl|rh}} where a {{tl|c}} will do the same job is a bad habit to get into. That is a whole lot of "I am annoyed, but not by you" and "might be a bad habit" for a thank you; but it is the best I got right now. And truly, mostly, thank you!--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 22:32, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :As I understand it, using {{tl|ls}} is policy, or at the very least recommended (see [[Wikisource:Style guide/Orthography#Phonetically equivalent archaic letter forms]]). :I was using {{tl|rh}} so [[Index:Arabian Nights Entertainments (1728)-Vol. 1.djvu/styles.css]] can be used to write a class specifically for the header. With a designated class for it, {{tl|Old style}} can be sidestepped and the spacing can be made to look more like it does in the book. In contrast, {{tl|c}} is used in other places as well, so I can't write use it to apply a header-only class without also effecting other centered things. I think that's valuable, but if you don't, do it how you want. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:48, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::I have to check how the defaults are set for that template displaying ſ. Gutenberg already changes it to s always so duplicating what gutenberg is doing is just not on my todo list (except for the jpegs). The default setting should be for ſ and the s to be seen per configuration. Two templates that do not work for me right now are {{tl|old style}} and {{tl|ls}}. ::My solution for {{tl|old style}} involves @font being used at the template. This would fix all use of old style and not require the additional html table to be wrapped around an already centered single number adding two empty elements to produce what is already there. The downside to my idea is that wikimedia might need to install a new font. Less markup is always better. ::Also, [[User:Xover|Xover]] went through the whole collection here and removed the {{tl|rh}} when there was only a single centered number. Recently, even. ::I am waiting for my brother to come fix this computer. I fixed it and it didn't fix!! So, my time here is sporatic right now. Also, no promises, but I will try to think of things I wish I had done for texts I have completed. ::That being said, you might consider looking for style changes backwards among my texts and see if you can dig them up before I do (from my moody brain and memories). Do you know how to search a users contributions? There are so many times I wanted someone to do just what you are doing; but on a different text....--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 18:07, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :::For the {{tl|rh}} bit, go ahead and start implementing whatever you want there. I'll figure out how to make the classes work with that secondarily. :::For {{tl|ls}}, I have no idea what's going on on your computer and how your issues might be resolved. I really just can't comment on that at all. On a site-level though, there appears to be some ambivalence regarding whether the site really "means" the style guide. At the moment, it looks like I might need to take the issue to a higher-up and get them to either decide that they really ''do'' mean the style guide (and thus trying to implement it is a good thing, and maybe we can use bots to help with that) or they ''don't'' actually mean it (and thus they're going to change the style guide). Can we put a pin in this issue of using {{tl|ls}} until I can get a solid answer from admins on that? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:01, 12 November 2024 (UTC) ::::You are absolutely correct about needing the style guide changed. The default presentation for {{tl|ls}} also. That was the point of my rant. The word "recommended" would be nice in that style guide and a "to be expected" for community projects. ::::I am curious the reason you are wanting this particular document to change. It looked to me like you were thinking about authoring a wikibot and playing around with the regex filter for this reason. But, perhaps I am putting too much of myself into my ideas about what you were doing. So, with that said, what exactly is your interest in changing all the pasted ſ to {{tl|ls}}?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 22:40, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :::::I like changing ſ to {{tl|ls}} because: :::::# it really increases readably, to me personally. :::::# once the ſs are out of the way, then errors start visually standing out, making it far easier to find and correct them. ([https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Arabian_Nights_Entertainments_(1728)-Vol._1.djvu/50&diff=prev&oldid=14596075 example]). :::::[[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) == Poems == Please stop the so called "Migrating to modern recommended poem template" without wider consensus. The page [[Help:Poetry]] allows more ways of transcribing poetry and the practice is to accept always the way that the original contribution chose. If you want to rewrite it for some reason, always contact the original contributor(s) to agree on the change. Or alternatively, start a broader discussion e.g. at WS:Scriptorium and try to get a broader consensus on such extensive changes. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:19, 13 November 2024 (UTC) == [[:Index:Colorimetry104nime.djvu]] == Can you work your CSS magic on the tables? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 18:00, 15 November 2024 (UTC) == Art of Distillation.. == Did you forget that Class figure captions don't accept Lists? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:53, 20 November 2024 (UTC) :On my computer it does accept it and work fine. Is there an error on yours? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:54, 20 November 2024 (UTC) https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/html5-misnesting - You can't put DIV based elements inside a SPAN, You recently updated the template. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:57, 20 November 2024 (UTC) :I changed it to <code>span</code> so that the float could work mid-paragraph ([[Page:Japanese Homes and their Surroundings 1885 by Edward S. Morse (1889 4th ed).pdf/64|example]]), like how {{tl|Img float}} does. :If there's a choice between floating and lists, I'm not sure what to prioritize. Maybe I can make a separate inline version, like {{tl|pseudoheading}} and {{tl|pseudoheading/inline}}. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:04, 20 November 2024 (UTC) == Recent edit makes table unreadable == Hi, your edit to the table on [[Page:The Art of Bookbinding, Zaehnsdorf, 1890.djvu/82]] makes the column headings overlap to the point of unreadability. I've checked it in the transclusion with mobile view turned on (as as to remove skin-related issues) and it doesn't get any better. Can you please take another look? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:22, 11 December 2024 (UTC) :I just tried mobile view on my computer, and it looks the same as regular view does, so I'm not really sure what you're referring to. The part I changed most is row 2, the vertical text, so is that the issue? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:26, 11 December 2024 (UTC) ::This is what I'm seeing: [[File:Bookbinding screenshot.png]] [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:03, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::I an not at all seeing that, so I'm not sure what I can do about it. Do other instances of the {{tl|vrl}} template appear bad to you too? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::Just took a quick look through the other uses. The columns Chinese characters are all fine, of course. The unconstrained table uses are also okay. The couple that have borders run the borders a bit tight, but are still readable. So it's just this one. Could it possibly have something to do with a column width parameter colliding with the vrl template? When I've needed to rotate text in the past, I've used {{tl|rotate}}, so I'm not sure. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:33, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::Swapped {{tl|vrl}} to {{tl|rotate}}. Is that better? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:45, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::Yes, that is better. I've tweaked the line height on that row from 100% to 250% otherwise I see the rotated words overlapping the box lines above and below. Does it look too horrible to you in your skin? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 07:32, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::Just tried something, does this latest form work for you? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 16:53, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes! I see you've created a brand new template, which I forsee being very useful for some of the more technical tables that appear in science works. Thank you for doing that. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:27, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::I actually just imported it from Wikipedia XD, but the thanks is sweet [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:29, 12 December 2024 (UTC) == Mangione Indictment == Just letting you know that as a result of [[:c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Mangione-Indictment-FINAL-as-filed.pdf]] this document has no content and has been nominated for speedy deletion. I wanted to let you know why it is being deleted here. If you feel that there is a ground to challenge the deletion on, please raise that at Commons. We can always undelete here if need be. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:55, 8 January 2025 (UTC) == The City of the Saints == I am not understanding what you are attempting to achieve, since pages like [[Page:The City of the Saints.djvu/228|this one]] now no longer match the source. The page now contains not only formatting and layout not present in the original, but outright errors. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :I'm still working on how to make it look right on the ''single page'', but when transclused with the rest of the pages, the list ''does'' look right. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:37, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::Not on my view, they don't. In [[The City of the Saints/Chapter 4]], pages 204-213 do not show up at all. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:39, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :::My issue is how to handle a list within <code><nowiki><<ref follow</nowiki><</code> elements. <code><nowiki><li></nowiki></code> creates tiered lists. <code>#</code> works better across pages, but looks "wrong" within the single page. Are they any pages that about how the HTML is assembled during transclusion, so I can work out how this error is happening? :::That said I didn't touch pages 212–213 at all, so if those aren't showing up either, so I'm not sure your issue actually relates to what I did. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:59, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Content vs. project templates == Hi Eievie, I noticed that [[Special:Diff/14873091|in this edit]] you switched out {{tl|fine block}} for {{tl|quote}}. {{tl|quote}} is for semantically marking up quotations in our project spaces (Wikisource:, Help:, talk pages, etc.) and should never be used in our content namespaces (Page:, mainspace, etc.). In content namespaces we do not mark up semantically but rather replicate the physical formatting. {{tl|quote}} can and will ''change'' its formatting over time and may deviate significally from the foratting used on [[Page:The Rocky Mountain Saints.djvu/68]]. Case in point, {{tl|quote}} adds a smal indent to the contained text which is not present in the book as published so it already gives an incorrect result. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:23, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :The small indent allows me to visually see which ones I already switched over, and which ones I haven't. Once they're all done, it can be removed on the CSS page. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 15:34, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::CDD may ''hide'' the formatting, but that's not the issue. The template you're inserting should not be used in that namespace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:15, 16 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ok, I'll use {{tl|blockquote}} instead. If {{tl|quote}} can't be used on works though, there should probably be a big bold warning header on page, though, because [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Template:Quote|I'm not the only person who's used it on one]]. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 21:14, 16 February 2025 (UTC) == Nominating at PD == When doing so, please remember to tag the nominated pages: * If you're nominating a single work, add {{tlx|delete}} * If you're nominating multiple works, add {{tlx|delete|...}}, where ... is the section identifier (different from the wikitext of the title, it's mostly equivalent to what you get when you copy-paste the section header) Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:07, 9 March 2025 (UTC) == IPA == Phonetic transcriptions really should be placed inside {{tl|IPA}} to ensure accurate representation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:25, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :Does it make a difference if something is outdated IPA, or not-quite-IPA? For example, ɳ means retroflex in regular IPA, but here it doesn't. Here, "ɳ: as ng in English 'song'," which would be {{IPA|ŋ}} in actual IPA. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 21:31, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::The template is for proper display of the character set, and does not imply modern meanings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:54, 7 April 2025 (UTC) == What Women Should Know == I happened to see that you were working on https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Index:What_Women_Should_Know.djvu , which led me to reading some of the already transcluded sections. It seems incredibly 'modern' for a book from the 1870's! Thank you for putting this through the site. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 21:48, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :I started the project because it was on my mind after searching for the [[What Women Should Know/Chapter 5#The "Reformed Rake."|"don't marry a manwhore"]] portion to quote to my friend as contemporary advice. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:26, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::I have reverted your addition of that in new texts. There are still a few pages marked as problematic. (Though I am not clear what the problems are.) ::What about the index ? Aren't you going to transclude that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:32, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::Frankly, no, I wasn't going to do the index. I've seen enough other books where other people neglected the indexes that I thought it wasn't really expected. And in the non-page format of this site, I struggle to imagine what an actually functional index, rather than a merely decorative, completionist one, might look like. I did do a primary pass over the index, though, and it could be finished if its important. :::The problematic pages are the pages with tables. To my eye the tables just look a little ''off'', like there might be better templates for the job or something. I did my best with the TOC templates, and they're not bad now, I just think there may be room for improvement. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 04:54, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::FYI I'm definitely not recommending that every index is formatted like this but here's a couple of examples where I've made indices that do function: ::::* [[Notes and Queries/Series 1/Volume 1/Index]] ::::* [[Punch/Volume 147/Index]] ::::These all took far too much work for something which probably no-one apart from me will ever care about! I agree that for almost all works that are not reference works the index is just being proofread for completionism, and definitely don't need to be linked up. People seem to be really grumpy when we don't transclude every single page of a book, though, even when it doesn't seem to be necessary. ::::[[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 20:10, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Wow, those are indeed good and useful indexes! But they also, as you said, look ''very'' energy-intensive to make. I might step up and do that if there was reason to think readers ''actually utilized'' indexes? If there was a single book where the index was really important, that might be a time to. For the most part, though, I think I'll just stick to knowing not to add books with missing index to the "new texts" list. XD Thanks for your examples though. If I do come across a book with an important index, I'll come back to this and look at your examples for ideas. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:05, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Style changes, again == A reminder that it is considered rude to jump into a work someone else has been tackling and make unilateral stylistic changes without any discussion beforehand. This can lead to a [[WS:AN]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:28, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :Intentionally making a page not match the scan (ie. no dot leaders) seams like a stylistic change to me. Can you explain your reasoning for that change? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:34, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::Dot leaders have never been compulsory. If you believe otherwise, then please explain your changes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:37, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::But they ''do'' appear in the scanned text, so the most obvious thing to do would be to copy them over. Removing them ''is'' a stylistic change from the source material. I'm not saying that making a change is bizarre or forbidden or anything, but it's clearly a deliberate decision, not the default. So why? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:41, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Are you aware of the multiple coding admins who dislike the way dot leaders are implemented and believe all such templates should be abandoned? If not, you may wish to research those opinions. I myself am not so drastically opposed, and have used them on occasion, but I will prefer a table to those templates in most situations. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:45, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::::No I didn't know that. The template documentation page says nothing that would suggest they're bad templates that shouldn't be used, nor does the style guide. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:57, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::The Style Guide lists style requirements and best practices. It is not, has never been, nor ever will be, comprehensive. It is a policy document, and every change must be discussed and voted into place. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::::: A bit more detail on dot leaders: the issue is that there is currently no clean way to do dot leaders. A CSS dot-leader spec has been proposed, but hasn't gone far enough for us to be able to use it. When it gets generalised, it'll be very good, but meanwhile we use various hacks. Some are worse than others. {{tl|dtpl}} notably ought to get burned with fire. I'd argue the main issue is that dot leader markup often gets absurdly huge. See [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/2022#Orley%20Farm%20Contents+Illustrations%20Lists] for size comparisons. Size matters, because a) bigger pages take longer to load and b) there is a hard size limit of 2M and odd bits. With dot leaders and big tables we quite quickly get there. Then, some of them also have export issues. :::::: Also, some users think that dot leaders are only a consequence of paper limitation and should not be reproduced (AFAIK this is a quite rare view). :::::: I am myself a regular {{tl|TOC row 2dot-1}} user, given that it's technically not as horrible as the others. :::::: All that to say, feel free to use dot leaders, but there are solid arguments to not replicate them. So if existing works were done without, leave as-is. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:43, 22 May 2025 (UTC) == Series uniformity == Since you have altered [[Page:Henry IV Part 1 (1917) Yale.djvu/156|this page]], do you intend to unilaterally apply this style to all volumes of the entire series without discussion? If so, you did not understand the main point of the previous section. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 21 May 2025 (UTC) I have opened a thread at [[WS:AN#User:Eievie unilateral style changes]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:06, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :I cannot edit that threat, so I'm left at your mercy to relay this: :Please create a Wikisource version of [[w:Wikipedia:Ownership of content]]. I assumed that as a wiki project, Wikisource's policies were the same as Wikipedia's. It appears that this one particular policy is really, ''really'' different here. Wikisource needs its own version of that page to clearly outlines what the rules are ''here''. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:17, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::It sounds as though you made an unwarranted assumption. Policies on the English Wikipedia apply ''only'' to the English Wikipedia, not to French Wikipedia, Chinese Wikipedia, English Wikisource, or English Wikiquote, or to any other project. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::Could a Wikisource policy be written though, to clearly lay things out for future use? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:50, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::One of the biggest cultural differences between Wikisource and Wikipedia is that we do not feel compelled to craft hundreds of policies to govern every aspect of our operation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:52, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Eievie|Eievie]]: If you're coming from an ENWP point of view, think of it more as a [[w:MOS:RETAIN]] issue than a [[w:WP:OWN]] issue. There are nearly always two solutions to one formatting problem. Most of the time, there isn't a clear reason to pick one (sometimes there is, when one method is technically much worse than the others; {{tl|Page}} for example). The user who starts something uses one method (if nothing else for consistency's sake). When there is no clear reason to use another method (other than "this also works"), it just wastes time. Also, when you have a good reason, I strongly recommend discussing it ''first'', and ''then'' making the changes once people agree you have a good reason. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:22, 22 May 2025 (UTC) :::::What has made this confusing and frustrating is that I've been ''thanked'' for the exact same sort of edit (implementing a {{tl|TOC begin}} type table of contents) in the past: :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AFolk-lore_of_the_Holy_Land.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14553944 Here] I was thanked by [[User:Tar-ba-gan]] :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AA_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace_%28John_Ball%29.djvu%2F12&oldid=prev&diff=14535448 Here] I was thanked by [[User:PeterR2]]. :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AThe_Pictorial_Key_to_the_Tarot.pdf%2F5&oldid=prev&diff=14716451 Here] I was thanked by [[User:Nosferattus]]. :::::And for another example, I've also gotten multiple thanks for migrating poems to {{tl|ppoem}}. While EncycloPetey is clearly deeply bothered by this sort of thing, it's also clear that this isn't ''categorically'' unwelcome — some people appreciate it. From what I've seen, it really appears that site culture contains differences of opinion with no significant consensus on this topic. :::::Amid conflicting responses, it's not obvious what is expected of a user. I really think it would be beneficial to have a policy to clarify what's expected — ''particularly'' if you can get punished for not adhering to those expectations. If the rule is a la [[w:MOS:RETAIN]], great. Could a page like that be created here? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:16, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::I recommend going back and rereading the comment you just responded to. I see no indication that you understand what was said to you. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:47, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::Style choices should typically be documented on the index talk page. [[Index talk:Henry IV Part 1 (1917) Yale.djvu]] is still a red link. FWIW though, I do think EncycloPetey's explanation is closer to the general practice on Wikisource. If something is unstyled or inconsistently styled, you are welcome to apply a style/template to it. If it's clear that someone has already put some work into styling the content, you should probably discuss it with that user or on the index talk page. While Wikipedia heavily discourages content "ownership", it's much less cut-and-dried here since most works on WikiSource are created and edited by only one or two editors. So those editors are generally deferred to on style issues. But again, it's best practice to document any style choices on the index talk page and discuss them there. Also, I think both of you are helpful good faith Wikisource editors, so I hope you can manage to resolve this dispute without too much spilled blood ;) Cheers. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 17:26, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::: @[[User:Eievie|Eievie]]: The issue at hand here is that when you think a major change to an existing work would be good you do it regardless of other editors' opinions. That's what talk pages are for: get on the talk page, ping editors involved in proofreading that work, ask whether they think this change would be beneficial, and only then do the change. In the cases where editors agree it will be welcomed and you can continue as usual; if editors don't answer for a long while (I'd say ~2/3 weeks, but that's just an approximation) ask for general input at [[WS:S]] or go ahead; but if there is significant opposition, discuss it; if you manage to convince them of the usefulness of these changes go ahead; and <u>if</u> you can't I'd say just leave it. :::::::: @[[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]]: an editor cannot be expected to log everything. Conventions can be seen from the content. For instance, most works choose (and all should choose) between straight and curly. Most works, with community collaborations being a notable <s>example</s><u>exception (oops)</u>, do not specify it; it is visible from the code. Same goes for formatting choices: if someone decides to use {{code|<poem>}} it's quite clear from looking at the code and someone wanting to do a conversion already has to know for that that a certain convention was used. Or again, in this specific case, if someone has used plain paragraphs for a list, it is evident from the source. And in general, new templates/methods/&c constantly form; about any thing could be one day contested by someone with a different idea in mind; thus logging every single choice is not feasible. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:07, 23 May 2025 (UTC) {{sm|I have corrected a few mistakes of mine 19:49, 23 May 2025 (UTC).}} :::::::::That's a good point. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:40, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == Tiny colophon == On [[Page:The revolt of Islam - (IA revoltofislam00shel).pdf/308]], there's a way to render that colophon in the lower left using {{tl|ppoem}} aligned to the left side, and one of the brace templates, but I cannot locate an example at the moment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:29, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm pro fixing other people's formatting, so if you can figure out how to do that, that'd be great. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 04:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == Indigenous peoples of North America == Since we do not seem to have had a portal for it, I made a start at [[Portal:Indigenous peoples of North America]]. I suspect you have a lot of works that you could add, based on your edit history. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:54, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Material Culture of the Iglulik Eskimos.djvu]] == You marked this work as fully proofread, but it isn't. There are still pages marked as "problematic" for various reasons. There are also pages marked as "proofread" that are missing images. These pages should be marked "problematic". Please refer to [[Help:Page status]]. A page missing images should be marked "problematic". A "proofread" page is completed and ready for public use. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :There was just a whole thing about how users' individual style preferences in ''are'' allowed. I'm calling that in here. Some pages in that book have footnotes listed, but not being cited anywhere in the text. That is a Real Actual Problem with no apparent fix. Pictures that merely haven't been uploaded, but could be, aren't pages with problems; they're merely incomplete. Having the two types of pages flagged at the same thing would be actively ''un''helpful. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:40, 31 May 2025 (UTC) ::That's not "style"; that's marking pages so that future editors know what needs to be done on a particular work. Incomplete pages ''are'' "problematic", and that includes pages with missing images. Works with missing images are not considered ready for public display. It's not "two types of pages", it's pages that need additional work versus those that have been finished. Marking a page as finished when it's missing images or text is unhelpful because it hides the fact that additional work is needed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:04, 31 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Page:A Child of the Sea and Life Among the Mormons.djvu/1]] == I note that this is marked as without text - are you sure that is right? I would have thought that the image should hace been brought in. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:59, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :Most books here don't use covers, so I didn't think to include it. But sure, I can add it. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 20:04, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think that most books here don't use covers because they don't have covers or the covers are blank. I would think that if they have a cover like that, they would include it. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:16, 15 June 2025 (UTC) gyokt63shvqw878x7a40yhkgn77pny8 15169842 15169823 2025-07-01T00:37:21Z Eievie 2999977 /* Treatise of the Covenant of Grace */ Reply 15169842 wikitext text/x-wiki ==[[Constitution of Medina]]== Works hosted on Wikisource ''must'' be in the public domain, or must have been released under a license compatible with Wikisource. The three translations you've listed were all published ''after'' 1929, so that are not automatically in the public domain in the US. Please note that published translations may be under copyright, even if the original text is ancient. Translations that are still protected by copyright cannot be hosted here. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:46, 19 September 2024 (UTC) :''The First Written Constitution'' by Muhammad Hamidullah was published in 1941 in Lahore, then British India. The copyright of that time and place was the Indian Copyright Act 1914. Is that the right law to look into, or would later laws trump it? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:39, 21 September 2024 (UTC) == Cesura == The reason that {{tl|gap}} is now used is that it is a more recent and more flexible formatting template. {{tl|cesura}} is an older template that has not been updated, and is seldom used any more. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:31, 1 October 2024 (UTC) :Oh. I thought {{tl|cesura}} was more specific about it's usage, so I just assumed it was better. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:32, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::It is more specific, but it's '''very''' specific, requiring a lang block template, specified font, and special formatting to produce a gap of the right size. The {{tl|gap}} template works in any font style. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:35, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::I'll ask around and see if we can't get the template modernized and made adjustable locally to specific works using CSS. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:43, 1 October 2024 (UTC) ::The template should be updated now. I'm not certain whether the width can be adjusted using CSS, but the tamplate has at least been brought up to standards. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:10, 3 October 2024 (UTC) :::Great, thanks! [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:10, 3 October 2024 (UTC) == The Life and Voyages of Captain James Cook == Files in the public domain in both the US and their country of origin should be uploaded to Commons, rather than Wikisource. We only host files here if they are public domain in the US but ''not'' in the country of origin. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:58, 3 October 2024 (UTC) == Treatise of the Covenant of Grace == Thank you for doing some work on this. Can you do anything better on making the errata footnote clearer where the only effect is for incorrect wording is to be removed, namely on pages 41, 268, and 280? My purpose in working on this book is to prepare for a modern spelling edition (if I ever get that far), as I have been told by experienced people at Wikisource that this is required before an "annotated" edition is permitted (which is what a modern spelling edition would be treated as). This would not be updated or translated in any other way than updating the spelling. Merely typing it in a modern typeface removes the long esses, which are a major part of this, but there are plenty of other examples, e.g. removing the final "e" from "eate" and "roote" on page 1, and changing "signifie" to "signify" half way down page 3. I would not revise grammar, for instance changing "importeth" to "imports". This would make my updated edition similar to ones done in the 19th century for a large quantity of other Puritans' writings. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 18:40, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :I was just adding in the {{tl|errata}} template because there ''is'' a template specifically for that. By the template existing, I assumed that was the site's standardized way to handle errata. That's really all I know. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:47, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::Where in the volume are the ''Errata'' published? The {{tl|errata}} template is for placing the ''published'' errata in place, and linking to the place where the errata appear in the volume. I do not see the published errata in the volume. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:50, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::If you're still talking about ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]'', then the errata are on the bottom of [[Page:A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace (John Ball).djvu/12|this page]]. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 20:20, 7 October 2024 (UTC) ::::Got it. Then the final volume is not set up to link to this yet? See [[Orlando Furioso (Rose)/Canto 15]] just after p.140, as an example, where the errata notes at the end of the Canto are linked to the errata as published, so that readers can verify the corrections were published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:43, 7 October 2024 (UTC) :::The original book has an Errata section at the bottom of the Contents page facing page 1, the start of the main text. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 00:58, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::But where is that connection made in our transcluded copy? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:02, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::It wasn't me who installed the Errata template into A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace (I had been making the called-for corrections using SIC), but I don't feel that there is clear information as to how to use this Errata template. Nor did the Orlando Furioso book apparently originally have an Errata page (correct me if I'm wrong) whereas in A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace we have an Errata page in the original 1645 book. I thought I saw somewhere that the Errata template was meant for the situation where the original book had an Errata page (as you said "the ''published'' errata"). See also [[A_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace#cite_note-1]] [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:32, 8 October 2024 (UTC) ::::::The ''Orlando Furioso'' does have an Errata page in each volume, and because it is referenced in multiple Cantos, it is displayed on the volume page for each volume. Follow the "detail" link to see the Errata. That's how it's supposed to be set up. On the page with the text to be corrected, the Errata show up as a set of footnotes, each linked back to the Errata in the book. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:52, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::OK I have now found the original errata page in ''Orlando Furioso''. It has an "anchor+" template, and also repeated hidden text with the word "Page" (once "Pige") . The first erratum, on page 32 has this <nowiki>{{errata|vince|vinces|Orlando Furioso (Rose)/Introduction#ERRATA}}</nowiki>. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 10:48, 8 October 2024 (UTC) :::::::Can someone please set up the errata template in ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]'' so that I can use it to deal with the remaining errata? The original errata list is at the bottom of the Contents page https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Page:A_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace_(John_Ball).djvu/12 [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 21:25, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::''[[All Slave-keepers that keep the Innocent in Bondage, Apostates]]'' is an example of an errata setup I did recently. I labeled each errata entry with a number so that I could link to it. Would you like the same for ''[[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]]''? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:42, 29 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Actually, now I know that there is a list of the errata corrections that you have done, I think it's OK how it is. Maybe a link from the word "ERRATA" on the contents page to the list at the end of the book would be good? Since you originally set up the Errata, I now have all the pages needing errata ready to have the errata done, so the remaining pages to be done are (apparently) pages 54, 70, 73, 143, 309, 317, 320, 330, 149. Thank you! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:25, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Although [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] said we needed the corrections to link to the original Errata page published in the book, so I'm not sure what is the best way to do that. I don't really want the list that is at the end of the book to appear at the bottom of the contents page. But some kind of simple link from a heading of one to a heading of the other and back again might work. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:34, 29 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::I've just updated the number of available pages on the main [[A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace]] page but the bottom is messed up and it now says my book is in the category '''Pages where template include size is exceeded''' [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:51, 29 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::Unrelated to the errata stuff, ''A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace'' is crazy long because it's not chapterized. Maybe it should be? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:09, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::Well... we'll have to see what you achieve - I see you've started on this. Beware, there are two sequences of numbered chapters, 1-11 in the First Part, and 1-5 in the Second Part! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 00:59, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::The other thing to bear in mind is that there are only 32 more pages to complete, so that if Wikisource staff fixed the "Pages where template include size is exceeded" error it might not be a problem. I don't know whether the limit is a fixed one or not? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:06, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::I'm not ''certain'', but I ''think'' that error code is a length-related issue. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:09, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::Yes, it will be a length related issue, I just wan't sure whether they would fix it or not when it got flagged up. In any case thank you for what you've done. If I have any problems or questions about it I'll get back to you. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:26, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::One question - where did Wikisource's errata thing move to when you split the book into chapters? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:30, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::There's an errata list at the end of every chapter (every chapter that has errors in it; some don't). [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:34, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::Ah, I see - it's at the bottom of each chapter - however Chapter 1's single erratum has a Detail button that leads back to relevant entry in the list; Chapter 2's does not. I haven't looked at the other chapters. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:36, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::I'm implementing the "detail" links right now. Give me some time. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:38, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::Hehe... I see - thank you. [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 01:38, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::::::Thank you for all you did. Re the "problematic" page 54, if you look at page 385 of the PDF "The Ligatures of Early Printed Greek" https://grbs.library.duke.edu/index.php/grbs/article/download/11391/4169/14001 you will see the nature of the problem - in the right hand column we have μην - which is what we want: https://www.blueletterbible.org/lxx/job/29/5/t_conc_465005 . Now look over at the left hand column and compare the strokes that make up the kappas with the ones that make up the mus - they are pretty similar. Not sure how to deal with the marginal note so that it is no longer "problematic". Ideas? [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 11:05, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::::::::Are you saying that the errata correction appears to be wrong? In that case, I think you need enter the errata as given, and then put the rest in {{tlx|SIC}}. In English, we need to put what we think are errors in SIC, rather than totally overriding what the book says. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 16:57, 30 June 2025 (UTC) Please reverse the edits you have done on the Greek. I had (hopefully) consistently used italics (or was it bold italics??) throughout, though it seems that sometimes I had used a "greek" tag sometimes more recently - I don't remember why - my memory is not very good these days. Now the Greek lettering looks upright and grey, different to the dark italic lettering which surrounds it - unlike how it is in the original book. Also why is it necessary to mark Greek as Greek (I can hardly blame you as it seems I did this myself at times, but I've no idea why)? You haven't marked Latin as Latin (please don't!). I've been working on this book steadily and quietly on my own for nearly 5 years; I asked for some help with specific things, not for mass alterations. People (not me, but nevertheless plural) have complained about this type of activity on your part before, so I would have thought you would have realised that it creates unnecessary friction. I was thinking that you were being really helpful until this happened - and I do truly appreciate the help you have given with the errata structure and the unexpected necessity of splitting the book into chapters - thank you very much! :) I have noticed that you have accidentally deleted at least one word when removing my hws and hwe tags (why??? - maybe they are no longer required, but they still make clear what is happening, and are not banned). Now I am wondering whether I need to look carefully through all the pages you have edited. Hmmmmm...[[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 22:54, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :OK I think we can probably leave most of what you have done - I doubt there's anything disastrous. I think that in the case of the word I thought you had removed, you had actually realised and put it back again. Some time maybe we'll get the Greek back in bold italics, and consistent (which it wasn't before you started, and I think may not be now, not sure). I'd evidently forgotten what I'd done in formatting the Greek between one page and the next, as I typically only did one page a week. It's just overwhelming when somebody does vast amounts of what seem unnecessary edits, some of which I disagree with (the Greek formatting) and some of which I've (rightly or wrongly) consciously made a different choice on (the hyphenation tags).--[[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:29, 30 June 2025 (UTC) ::However - is there any way we can get the correct quote from the Septuagint visible and obvious somewhere on page 54 - I realise it can be found by hovering in the footnote. But what is visible and obvious is (I think) two lots of utter nonsense - presumably the printers didn't know Greek and the author didn't write in a clear modern script :D And probably both used ligatures! [[User:PeterR2|PeterR2]] ([[User talk:PeterR2|talk]]) 23:44, 30 June 2025 (UTC) :::You specifically asked me to deal with the errata that intersect with the Greek. And the Greek was a mess, it was formatted in 3 different ways across the book. Standardizing it was the obvious thing to do. :::The great thing about templates like {{tlx|greek}} is that you can use CSS with them. That's the best way to apply customized-and-consistent formatting across all instances of a specific thing in a book. [[Template:Greek#Customisation]] tells you how to. :::That said, the Greek in the book is ''not'' italicized or bolded — it's just Greek, in the Greek font — so formatting them as such would be a weird choice to make. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:29, 1 July 2025 (UTC) :::I don't ''think'' you're supposed to make changes like fixing spelling. That's basically editing the book, and Wikisource isn't about editing old books. I'm looking through the Style Guide now to see if I can fine a ruling there, though. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:37, 1 July 2025 (UTC) == Style changes == As a general principle: : 1) We do not change the style of a page if the result will be significantly different from the original. Putting centered text into the left-hand column of a table is a significant change. : 2) We do not overhaul the style work of others unless there is a strong technical reason that the change must be made. I have noticed that you have been going through proofread works and making major stylistic changes and changes to template calls that are both unnecessary and are significantly different from what was originally done. This is considered bad form on Wikisource, for multiple reasons; like bulldozing someone's garden to redesign it the way you prefer. If the garden was not full of weeds, then this approach is inappropriate. You should stop making such changes, consider reverting your changes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 05:07, 24 October 2024 (UTC) :The notion that implementing more streamlined templates isn't allowed sounds far-fetched to me. If that really is a rule, can you please point me to which policy says so? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 05:26, 24 October 2024 (UTC) :As one of the people whose styling was undone this way, I strongly agree. Namely, in the works [[The Heads of Severall Proceedings in This Present Parliament|The Heads of Severall Proceedings]] and [[Exceeding Joyfull Newes from Holland|Exceeding Joyfull Newes]] several changes were made to the title pages that either resulted in differing significantly from both the original work and the previous styling (e.g. merging lines and changing font size drastically), or are completely inconsequential (e.g. swapping out the centering templates). The font size in the first work ended up being completely disproportionate. All of this seems completely unwarranted, please kindly revert your edits and stop doing this. Don't undo someone else's work. Why do you need to a rule to tell you this? [[User:Treebitt|Treebitt]] ([[User talk:Treebitt|talk]]) 18:51, 6 November 2024 (UTC) ::I'm sorry you 2 are annoyed, but I've also got 4 pings from people ''thanking'' me for formatting edits. Since it's both allowed, and more widely apricated than disliked, I don't see a need to stop. I'm sorry you're bothered by it; if you want to roll back a couple specific edits that bothers you, you can do that. ::In the specific case of ''[[The Heads of Severall Proceedings in This Present Parliament]]'', I was merging a line-break hyphenated word. As I understand Wikisource policy ([[H:LINEBREAKS]]), that's something we're '''specifically told to do'''. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 19:11, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :::You merged four lines, each with different font size, completely ignoring accuracy just to get rid of a single hyphen in the title of the work. I understand that generally getting rid of hyphens is the rule, and I follow it, I consider the styling accuracy more important than not having a hyphen. In cases like this a proofreader must try to strike a balance, and I made my decision. Obviously, it could have been a wrong one, but you can't just undo something entirely without at the very least making an argument for it. :::Given that you seem to have been doing this frequently enough for it to get the attention of an administrator, I don't think it's unreasonable to consider this type of edits destructive. I'm glad some people appreciated your contributions, but it doesn't mean that most of them did. Not everyone will tell you their opinion. Some, if not most, seeing their work undone with no explanation, will just lose their motivation to contribute and you will not hear from them at all. :::You can do what you want, but to me you are acting unreasonable by disregarding criticism and simplifying everything to rules and policies. Thinking about other people and their work is not something you need a rule for. So, do not make any changes to any of my edits. It is not appreciated and I will revert them. I think there is enough evidence for considering any such edits destructive by default, unless there is an actually good reason. [[User:Treebitt|Treebitt]] ([[User talk:Treebitt|talk]]) 20:35, 7 November 2024 (UTC) == rh vs. c == Hi! Thank you for proofing the Arabian Nights. I am a little miffed about the long-s change, but am not complaining. I was miffed long before AN because the long s template never worked for me; it always showed just s and that was very difficult for proofing and also, not how I set my configuration. But, not the reason I am here!! ''repiied'' to ''replied'', etc. <-- thank you! I disagree with the use of {{tl|rh}} for when it is a single value and just centered. {{tl|rh}} makes a table which is unneeded and unnecessary. And while it doesn't show up in this case so much, every time you make an unnecessary table, it is a drain on the software. I had a bunch of index pages (back of a book index, not the beginning of a proofing project index) that would refuse to render because several individual and unnecessary tables triggered a cpu limit or something like that. So, I am thinking that using {{tl|rh}} where a {{tl|c}} will do the same job is a bad habit to get into. That is a whole lot of "I am annoyed, but not by you" and "might be a bad habit" for a thank you; but it is the best I got right now. And truly, mostly, thank you!--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 22:32, 7 November 2024 (UTC) :As I understand it, using {{tl|ls}} is policy, or at the very least recommended (see [[Wikisource:Style guide/Orthography#Phonetically equivalent archaic letter forms]]). :I was using {{tl|rh}} so [[Index:Arabian Nights Entertainments (1728)-Vol. 1.djvu/styles.css]] can be used to write a class specifically for the header. With a designated class for it, {{tl|Old style}} can be sidestepped and the spacing can be made to look more like it does in the book. In contrast, {{tl|c}} is used in other places as well, so I can't write use it to apply a header-only class without also effecting other centered things. I think that's valuable, but if you don't, do it how you want. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:48, 7 November 2024 (UTC) ::I have to check how the defaults are set for that template displaying ſ. Gutenberg already changes it to s always so duplicating what gutenberg is doing is just not on my todo list (except for the jpegs). The default setting should be for ſ and the s to be seen per configuration. Two templates that do not work for me right now are {{tl|old style}} and {{tl|ls}}. ::My solution for {{tl|old style}} involves @font being used at the template. This would fix all use of old style and not require the additional html table to be wrapped around an already centered single number adding two empty elements to produce what is already there. The downside to my idea is that wikimedia might need to install a new font. Less markup is always better. ::Also, [[User:Xover|Xover]] went through the whole collection here and removed the {{tl|rh}} when there was only a single centered number. Recently, even. ::I am waiting for my brother to come fix this computer. I fixed it and it didn't fix!! So, my time here is sporatic right now. Also, no promises, but I will try to think of things I wish I had done for texts I have completed. ::That being said, you might consider looking for style changes backwards among my texts and see if you can dig them up before I do (from my moody brain and memories). Do you know how to search a users contributions? There are so many times I wanted someone to do just what you are doing; but on a different text....--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 18:07, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :::For the {{tl|rh}} bit, go ahead and start implementing whatever you want there. I'll figure out how to make the classes work with that secondarily. :::For {{tl|ls}}, I have no idea what's going on on your computer and how your issues might be resolved. I really just can't comment on that at all. On a site-level though, there appears to be some ambivalence regarding whether the site really "means" the style guide. At the moment, it looks like I might need to take the issue to a higher-up and get them to either decide that they really ''do'' mean the style guide (and thus trying to implement it is a good thing, and maybe we can use bots to help with that) or they ''don't'' actually mean it (and thus they're going to change the style guide). Can we put a pin in this issue of using {{tl|ls}} until I can get a solid answer from admins on that? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:01, 12 November 2024 (UTC) ::::You are absolutely correct about needing the style guide changed. The default presentation for {{tl|ls}} also. That was the point of my rant. The word "recommended" would be nice in that style guide and a "to be expected" for community projects. ::::I am curious the reason you are wanting this particular document to change. It looked to me like you were thinking about authoring a wikibot and playing around with the regex filter for this reason. But, perhaps I am putting too much of myself into my ideas about what you were doing. So, with that said, what exactly is your interest in changing all the pasted ſ to {{tl|ls}}?--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 22:40, 12 November 2024 (UTC) :::::I like changing ſ to {{tl|ls}} because: :::::# it really increases readably, to me personally. :::::# once the ſs are out of the way, then errors start visually standing out, making it far easier to find and correct them. ([https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Arabian_Nights_Entertainments_(1728)-Vol._1.djvu/50&diff=prev&oldid=14596075 example]). :::::[[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:48, 12 November 2024 (UTC) == Poems == Please stop the so called "Migrating to modern recommended poem template" without wider consensus. The page [[Help:Poetry]] allows more ways of transcribing poetry and the practice is to accept always the way that the original contribution chose. If you want to rewrite it for some reason, always contact the original contributor(s) to agree on the change. Or alternatively, start a broader discussion e.g. at WS:Scriptorium and try to get a broader consensus on such extensive changes. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:19, 13 November 2024 (UTC) == [[:Index:Colorimetry104nime.djvu]] == Can you work your CSS magic on the tables? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 18:00, 15 November 2024 (UTC) == Art of Distillation.. == Did you forget that Class figure captions don't accept Lists? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:53, 20 November 2024 (UTC) :On my computer it does accept it and work fine. Is there an error on yours? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:54, 20 November 2024 (UTC) https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Special:LintErrors/html5-misnesting - You can't put DIV based elements inside a SPAN, You recently updated the template. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 22:57, 20 November 2024 (UTC) :I changed it to <code>span</code> so that the float could work mid-paragraph ([[Page:Japanese Homes and their Surroundings 1885 by Edward S. Morse (1889 4th ed).pdf/64|example]]), like how {{tl|Img float}} does. :If there's a choice between floating and lists, I'm not sure what to prioritize. Maybe I can make a separate inline version, like {{tl|pseudoheading}} and {{tl|pseudoheading/inline}}. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:04, 20 November 2024 (UTC) == Recent edit makes table unreadable == Hi, your edit to the table on [[Page:The Art of Bookbinding, Zaehnsdorf, 1890.djvu/82]] makes the column headings overlap to the point of unreadability. I've checked it in the transclusion with mobile view turned on (as as to remove skin-related issues) and it doesn't get any better. Can you please take another look? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:22, 11 December 2024 (UTC) :I just tried mobile view on my computer, and it looks the same as regular view does, so I'm not really sure what you're referring to. The part I changed most is row 2, the vertical text, so is that the issue? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:26, 11 December 2024 (UTC) ::This is what I'm seeing: [[File:Bookbinding screenshot.png]] [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:03, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::I an not at all seeing that, so I'm not sure what I can do about it. Do other instances of the {{tl|vrl}} template appear bad to you too? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::Just took a quick look through the other uses. The columns Chinese characters are all fine, of course. The unconstrained table uses are also okay. The couple that have borders run the borders a bit tight, but are still readable. So it's just this one. Could it possibly have something to do with a column width parameter colliding with the vrl template? When I've needed to rotate text in the past, I've used {{tl|rotate}}, so I'm not sure. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:33, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::Swapped {{tl|vrl}} to {{tl|rotate}}. Is that better? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:45, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::Yes, that is better. I've tweaked the line height on that row from 100% to 250% otherwise I see the rotated words overlapping the box lines above and below. Does it look too horrible to you in your skin? [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 07:32, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::Just tried something, does this latest form work for you? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 16:53, 12 December 2024 (UTC) ::::::::Yes! I see you've created a brand new template, which I forsee being very useful for some of the more technical tables that appear in science works. Thank you for doing that. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:27, 12 December 2024 (UTC) :::::::::I actually just imported it from Wikipedia XD, but the thanks is sweet [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 18:29, 12 December 2024 (UTC) == Mangione Indictment == Just letting you know that as a result of [[:c:Commons:Deletion requests/File:Mangione-Indictment-FINAL-as-filed.pdf]] this document has no content and has been nominated for speedy deletion. I wanted to let you know why it is being deleted here. If you feel that there is a ground to challenge the deletion on, please raise that at Commons. We can always undelete here if need be. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:55, 8 January 2025 (UTC) == The City of the Saints == I am not understanding what you are attempting to achieve, since pages like [[Page:The City of the Saints.djvu/228|this one]] now no longer match the source. The page now contains not only formatting and layout not present in the original, but outright errors. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:34, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :I'm still working on how to make it look right on the ''single page'', but when transclused with the rest of the pages, the list ''does'' look right. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:37, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::Not on my view, they don't. In [[The City of the Saints/Chapter 4]], pages 204-213 do not show up at all. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:39, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :::My issue is how to handle a list within <code><nowiki><<ref follow</nowiki><</code> elements. <code><nowiki><li></nowiki></code> creates tiered lists. <code>#</code> works better across pages, but looks "wrong" within the single page. Are they any pages that about how the HTML is assembled during transclusion, so I can work out how this error is happening? :::That said I didn't touch pages 212–213 at all, so if those aren't showing up either, so I'm not sure your issue actually relates to what I did. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:59, 21 January 2025 (UTC) == Content vs. project templates == Hi Eievie, I noticed that [[Special:Diff/14873091|in this edit]] you switched out {{tl|fine block}} for {{tl|quote}}. {{tl|quote}} is for semantically marking up quotations in our project spaces (Wikisource:, Help:, talk pages, etc.) and should never be used in our content namespaces (Page:, mainspace, etc.). In content namespaces we do not mark up semantically but rather replicate the physical formatting. {{tl|quote}} can and will ''change'' its formatting over time and may deviate significally from the foratting used on [[Page:The Rocky Mountain Saints.djvu/68]]. Case in point, {{tl|quote}} adds a smal indent to the contained text which is not present in the book as published so it already gives an incorrect result. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 07:23, 15 February 2025 (UTC) :The small indent allows me to visually see which ones I already switched over, and which ones I haven't. Once they're all done, it can be removed on the CSS page. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 15:34, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::CDD may ''hide'' the formatting, but that's not the issue. The template you're inserting should not be used in that namespace. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:15, 16 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ok, I'll use {{tl|blockquote}} instead. If {{tl|quote}} can't be used on works though, there should probably be a big bold warning header on page, though, because [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Template:Quote|I'm not the only person who's used it on one]]. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 21:14, 16 February 2025 (UTC) == Nominating at PD == When doing so, please remember to tag the nominated pages: * If you're nominating a single work, add {{tlx|delete}} * If you're nominating multiple works, add {{tlx|delete|...}}, where ... is the section identifier (different from the wikitext of the title, it's mostly equivalent to what you get when you copy-paste the section header) Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:07, 9 March 2025 (UTC) == IPA == Phonetic transcriptions really should be placed inside {{tl|IPA}} to ensure accurate representation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:25, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :Does it make a difference if something is outdated IPA, or not-quite-IPA? For example, ɳ means retroflex in regular IPA, but here it doesn't. Here, "ɳ: as ng in English 'song'," which would be {{IPA|ŋ}} in actual IPA. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 21:31, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::The template is for proper display of the character set, and does not imply modern meanings. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:54, 7 April 2025 (UTC) == What Women Should Know == I happened to see that you were working on https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Index:What_Women_Should_Know.djvu , which led me to reading some of the already transcluded sections. It seems incredibly 'modern' for a book from the 1870's! Thank you for putting this through the site. [[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 21:48, 19 May 2025 (UTC) :I started the project because it was on my mind after searching for the [[What Women Should Know/Chapter 5#The "Reformed Rake."|"don't marry a manwhore"]] portion to quote to my friend as contemporary advice. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:26, 19 May 2025 (UTC) ::I have reverted your addition of that in new texts. There are still a few pages marked as problematic. (Though I am not clear what the problems are.) ::What about the index ? Aren't you going to transclude that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:32, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::Frankly, no, I wasn't going to do the index. I've seen enough other books where other people neglected the indexes that I thought it wasn't really expected. And in the non-page format of this site, I struggle to imagine what an actually functional index, rather than a merely decorative, completionist one, might look like. I did do a primary pass over the index, though, and it could be finished if its important. :::The problematic pages are the pages with tables. To my eye the tables just look a little ''off'', like there might be better templates for the job or something. I did my best with the TOC templates, and they're not bad now, I just think there may be room for improvement. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 04:54, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::FYI I'm definitely not recommending that every index is formatted like this but here's a couple of examples where I've made indices that do function: ::::* [[Notes and Queries/Series 1/Volume 1/Index]] ::::* [[Punch/Volume 147/Index]] ::::These all took far too much work for something which probably no-one apart from me will ever care about! I agree that for almost all works that are not reference works the index is just being proofread for completionism, and definitely don't need to be linked up. People seem to be really grumpy when we don't transclude every single page of a book, though, even when it doesn't seem to be necessary. ::::[[User:Qq1122qq|Qq1122qq]] ([[User talk:Qq1122qq|talk]]) 20:10, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Wow, those are indeed good and useful indexes! But they also, as you said, look ''very'' energy-intensive to make. I might step up and do that if there was reason to think readers ''actually utilized'' indexes? If there was a single book where the index was really important, that might be a time to. For the most part, though, I think I'll just stick to knowing not to add books with missing index to the "new texts" list. XD Thanks for your examples though. If I do come across a book with an important index, I'll come back to this and look at your examples for ideas. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 00:05, 24 May 2025 (UTC) == Style changes, again == A reminder that it is considered rude to jump into a work someone else has been tackling and make unilateral stylistic changes without any discussion beforehand. This can lead to a [[WS:AN]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:28, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :Intentionally making a page not match the scan (ie. no dot leaders) seams like a stylistic change to me. Can you explain your reasoning for that change? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:34, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::Dot leaders have never been compulsory. If you believe otherwise, then please explain your changes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:37, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::But they ''do'' appear in the scanned text, so the most obvious thing to do would be to copy them over. Removing them ''is'' a stylistic change from the source material. I'm not saying that making a change is bizarre or forbidden or anything, but it's clearly a deliberate decision, not the default. So why? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:41, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::Are you aware of the multiple coding admins who dislike the way dot leaders are implemented and believe all such templates should be abandoned? If not, you may wish to research those opinions. I myself am not so drastically opposed, and have used them on occasion, but I will prefer a table to those templates in most situations. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:45, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::::No I didn't know that. The template documentation page says nothing that would suggest they're bad templates that shouldn't be used, nor does the style guide. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 22:57, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::The Style Guide lists style requirements and best practices. It is not, has never been, nor ever will be, comprehensive. It is a policy document, and every change must be discussed and voted into place. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:08, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::::: A bit more detail on dot leaders: the issue is that there is currently no clean way to do dot leaders. A CSS dot-leader spec has been proposed, but hasn't gone far enough for us to be able to use it. When it gets generalised, it'll be very good, but meanwhile we use various hacks. Some are worse than others. {{tl|dtpl}} notably ought to get burned with fire. I'd argue the main issue is that dot leader markup often gets absurdly huge. See [https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Scriptorium/Help/Archives/2022#Orley%20Farm%20Contents+Illustrations%20Lists] for size comparisons. Size matters, because a) bigger pages take longer to load and b) there is a hard size limit of 2M and odd bits. With dot leaders and big tables we quite quickly get there. Then, some of them also have export issues. :::::: Also, some users think that dot leaders are only a consequence of paper limitation and should not be reproduced (AFAIK this is a quite rare view). :::::: I am myself a regular {{tl|TOC row 2dot-1}} user, given that it's technically not as horrible as the others. :::::: All that to say, feel free to use dot leaders, but there are solid arguments to not replicate them. So if existing works were done without, leave as-is. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:43, 22 May 2025 (UTC) == Series uniformity == Since you have altered [[Page:Henry IV Part 1 (1917) Yale.djvu/156|this page]], do you intend to unilaterally apply this style to all volumes of the entire series without discussion? If so, you did not understand the main point of the previous section. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:48, 21 May 2025 (UTC) I have opened a thread at [[WS:AN#User:Eievie unilateral style changes]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:06, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :I cannot edit that threat, so I'm left at your mercy to relay this: :Please create a Wikisource version of [[w:Wikipedia:Ownership of content]]. I assumed that as a wiki project, Wikisource's policies were the same as Wikipedia's. It appears that this one particular policy is really, ''really'' different here. Wikisource needs its own version of that page to clearly outlines what the rules are ''here''. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:17, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::It sounds as though you made an unwarranted assumption. Policies on the English Wikipedia apply ''only'' to the English Wikipedia, not to French Wikipedia, Chinese Wikipedia, English Wikisource, or English Wikiquote, or to any other project. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 21 May 2025 (UTC) :::Could a Wikisource policy be written though, to clearly lay things out for future use? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 23:50, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::One of the biggest cultural differences between Wikisource and Wikipedia is that we do not feel compelled to craft hundreds of policies to govern every aspect of our operation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:52, 21 May 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Eievie|Eievie]]: If you're coming from an ENWP point of view, think of it more as a [[w:MOS:RETAIN]] issue than a [[w:WP:OWN]] issue. There are nearly always two solutions to one formatting problem. Most of the time, there isn't a clear reason to pick one (sometimes there is, when one method is technically much worse than the others; {{tl|Page}} for example). The user who starts something uses one method (if nothing else for consistency's sake). When there is no clear reason to use another method (other than "this also works"), it just wastes time. Also, when you have a good reason, I strongly recommend discussing it ''first'', and ''then'' making the changes once people agree you have a good reason. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:22, 22 May 2025 (UTC) :::::What has made this confusing and frustrating is that I've been ''thanked'' for the exact same sort of edit (implementing a {{tl|TOC begin}} type table of contents) in the past: :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AFolk-lore_of_the_Holy_Land.djvu%2F9&oldid=prev&diff=14553944 Here] I was thanked by [[User:Tar-ba-gan]] :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AA_Treatise_of_the_Covenant_of_Grace_%28John_Ball%29.djvu%2F12&oldid=prev&diff=14535448 Here] I was thanked by [[User:PeterR2]]. :::::* [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page%3AThe_Pictorial_Key_to_the_Tarot.pdf%2F5&oldid=prev&diff=14716451 Here] I was thanked by [[User:Nosferattus]]. :::::And for another example, I've also gotten multiple thanks for migrating poems to {{tl|ppoem}}. While EncycloPetey is clearly deeply bothered by this sort of thing, it's also clear that this isn't ''categorically'' unwelcome — some people appreciate it. From what I've seen, it really appears that site culture contains differences of opinion with no significant consensus on this topic. :::::Amid conflicting responses, it's not obvious what is expected of a user. I really think it would be beneficial to have a policy to clarify what's expected — ''particularly'' if you can get punished for not adhering to those expectations. If the rule is a la [[w:MOS:RETAIN]], great. Could a page like that be created here? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 01:16, 23 May 2025 (UTC) ::::::I recommend going back and rereading the comment you just responded to. I see no indication that you understand what was said to you. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:47, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::Style choices should typically be documented on the index talk page. [[Index talk:Henry IV Part 1 (1917) Yale.djvu]] is still a red link. FWIW though, I do think EncycloPetey's explanation is closer to the general practice on Wikisource. If something is unstyled or inconsistently styled, you are welcome to apply a style/template to it. If it's clear that someone has already put some work into styling the content, you should probably discuss it with that user or on the index talk page. While Wikipedia heavily discourages content "ownership", it's much less cut-and-dried here since most works on WikiSource are created and edited by only one or two editors. So those editors are generally deferred to on style issues. But again, it's best practice to document any style choices on the index talk page and discuss them there. Also, I think both of you are helpful good faith Wikisource editors, so I hope you can manage to resolve this dispute without too much spilled blood ;) Cheers. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 17:26, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::::::: @[[User:Eievie|Eievie]]: The issue at hand here is that when you think a major change to an existing work would be good you do it regardless of other editors' opinions. That's what talk pages are for: get on the talk page, ping editors involved in proofreading that work, ask whether they think this change would be beneficial, and only then do the change. In the cases where editors agree it will be welcomed and you can continue as usual; if editors don't answer for a long while (I'd say ~2/3 weeks, but that's just an approximation) ask for general input at [[WS:S]] or go ahead; but if there is significant opposition, discuss it; if you manage to convince them of the usefulness of these changes go ahead; and <u>if</u> you can't I'd say just leave it. :::::::: @[[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]]: an editor cannot be expected to log everything. Conventions can be seen from the content. For instance, most works choose (and all should choose) between straight and curly. Most works, with community collaborations being a notable <s>example</s><u>exception (oops)</u>, do not specify it; it is visible from the code. Same goes for formatting choices: if someone decides to use {{code|<poem>}} it's quite clear from looking at the code and someone wanting to do a conversion already has to know for that that a certain convention was used. Or again, in this specific case, if someone has used plain paragraphs for a list, it is evident from the source. And in general, new templates/methods/&c constantly form; about any thing could be one day contested by someone with a different idea in mind; thus logging every single choice is not feasible. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:07, 23 May 2025 (UTC) {{sm|I have corrected a few mistakes of mine 19:49, 23 May 2025 (UTC).}} :::::::::That's a good point. [[User:Nosferattus|Nosferattus]] ([[User talk:Nosferattus|talk]]) 19:40, 23 May 2025 (UTC) == Tiny colophon == On [[Page:The revolt of Islam - (IA revoltofislam00shel).pdf/308]], there's a way to render that colophon in the lower left using {{tl|ppoem}} aligned to the left side, and one of the brace templates, but I cannot locate an example at the moment. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:29, 25 May 2025 (UTC) :I'm pro fixing other people's formatting, so if you can figure out how to do that, that'd be great. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 04:34, 25 May 2025 (UTC) == Indigenous peoples of North America == Since we do not seem to have had a portal for it, I made a start at [[Portal:Indigenous peoples of North America]]. I suspect you have a lot of works that you could add, based on your edit history. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:54, 29 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Index:Material Culture of the Iglulik Eskimos.djvu]] == You marked this work as fully proofread, but it isn't. There are still pages marked as "problematic" for various reasons. There are also pages marked as "proofread" that are missing images. These pages should be marked "problematic". Please refer to [[Help:Page status]]. A page missing images should be marked "problematic". A "proofread" page is completed and ready for public use. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:10, 31 May 2025 (UTC) :There was just a whole thing about how users' individual style preferences in ''are'' allowed. I'm calling that in here. Some pages in that book have footnotes listed, but not being cited anywhere in the text. That is a Real Actual Problem with no apparent fix. Pictures that merely haven't been uploaded, but could be, aren't pages with problems; they're merely incomplete. Having the two types of pages flagged at the same thing would be actively ''un''helpful. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 06:40, 31 May 2025 (UTC) ::That's not "style"; that's marking pages so that future editors know what needs to be done on a particular work. Incomplete pages ''are'' "problematic", and that includes pages with missing images. Works with missing images are not considered ready for public display. It's not "two types of pages", it's pages that need additional work versus those that have been finished. Marking a page as finished when it's missing images or text is unhelpful because it hides the fact that additional work is needed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:04, 31 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Page:A Child of the Sea and Life Among the Mormons.djvu/1]] == I note that this is marked as without text - are you sure that is right? I would have thought that the image should hace been brought in. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:59, 15 June 2025 (UTC) :Most books here don't use covers, so I didn't think to include it. But sure, I can add it. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie#top|talk]]) 20:04, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::I think that most books here don't use covers because they don't have covers or the covers are blank. I would think that if they have a cover like that, they would include it. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:16, 15 June 2025 (UTC) gquvjfc7xh0z1jr36jbzi4sk90c6wgo 104 4625894 15169276 14523295 2025-06-30T20:31:46Z Eievie 2999977 15169276 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''or how he is the Mediatour of the New Testament.''|307}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>of him Christ and Lord, ''Act''. 2. 35, 36. and 5. 31.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Si sessionem Christi non pro jure tantum regende ecclesiae, sed pro ipso regnandi actu accipiamus, cooperatio illa, de qua {{SIC|agitur|agimus}}, pars ipsius sessionis rectè vocabitur. Mart. de person. Christ. p.'' 1187.<br>Psal. 110.1.<br>Joh. 5.27.}} It is not then the might of divine soveraignty over the creatures which is given unto him, for this doth so follow the nature of God, that it is necessary with every person that hath this nature. This the Son could not relinquish, this he cannot be taken unto, as which doth necessarily agree to him, as God blessed for evermore. What is it then? A right of executing immediately and in a manner appropriate to this person, the soveraigne dominion of God, over every creature. This soveraignty is given to the person of the Sonne both as God and man now ascended: as God, for it is a power which none that is a pure creature can take or execute: As man, because it is given him now ascended into heaven with his humane nature, and is to be executed by him as man; for his man-hood doth concurre as an instrument working with his God-head in the administration of it. The meaning {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Neque per ejusdem essentiae communicationem, neque per physicam aliquam transfusionem seu transitionem seu subjecto in subjectum, sed per solam ejusdem personae'' {{greek|κοινώνιαν}}.}}then of this phrase is not to be admitted to equality to the divine nature, for this Christ ever had as God, and could not but have: neither to be admitted into the divine blessednesse setledly to injoy it: for Christ as God ever had and could not but have that essentiall beatitude. Neither doth it import thus much, That the humane nature of Christ is elevated to this honour, that it may freely use the divine Attributes, omniscience, omnipresence, omnipotency, so as to become by them omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent no lesse properly then the divine, though after a manner farre otherwise; the divine nature being thus by naturall necessity: the humane being thus by union with the divine, by gracious communication of these unto it, with liberty to use them for the perfecting of it selfe.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Non essendo, sed habendo, non {{greek|οὐσία sed ἐξουσία}}, non per naturam, sed per gratiam, non inseipsa, sed persona {{greek|τοῦ λογου}}, &c''}} So that according to this opinion, the humane nature of Christ is made omnipresent with the omnipresency of the divine nature, not as a thing subjectively inhering in it, but so really communicated with it, that it is made truly omnipresent by it, though the divine Attribute never goe forth of the nature of God, in which as the proper subject they grant it immoveably inherent. The ground of this errour is,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=200|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Ursin. tom. 2. de lib Concord. cap.'' 8. ''p.'' 598. ''Inseparabilis unio non inducit coextensionem duarum in Christo naturarum: quippe quarum una finita est, altera infinita. Totus Christum sed non totum Christi est ubique.''}} that they suppose upon the union of the two natures in Christ a reall communication of divine Properties to follow, as that the humane nature is made truly omnipotent or omniscient, not by any confusion of {{hws|Pro|Properties,}}<noinclude>{{continues|perties,}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> gkc01hcm3f32hvpawg7ea8kxwc66ans 15169280 15169276 2025-06-30T20:32:49Z Eievie 2999977 15169280 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''or how he is the Mediatour of the New Testament.''|307}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>of him Christ and Lord, ''Act''. 2. 35, 36. and 5. 31.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Si sessionem Christi non pro jure tantum regende ecclesiae, sed pro ipso regnandi actu accipiamus, cooperatio illa, de qua {{SIC|agitur|agimus}}, pars ipsius sessionis rectè vocabitur. Mart. de person. Christ. p.'' 1187.<br>Psal. 110.1.<br>Joh. 5.27.}} It is not then the might of divine soveraignty over the creatures which is given unto him, for this doth so follow the nature of God, that it is necessary with every person that hath this nature. This the Son could not relinquish, this he cannot be taken unto, as which doth necessarily agree to him, as God blessed for evermore. What is it then? A right of executing immediately and in a manner appropriate to this person, the soveraigne dominion of God, over every creature. This soveraignty is given to the person of the Sonne both as God and man now ascended: as God, for it is a power which none that is a pure creature can take or execute: As man, because it is given him now ascended into heaven with his humane nature, and is to be executed by him as man; for his man-hood doth concurre as an instrument working with his God-head in the administration of it. The meaning {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Neque per ejusdem essentiae communicationem, neque per physicam aliquam transfusionem seu transitionem seu subjecto in subjectum, sed per solam ejusdem personae'' {{greek|κοινώνιαν}}.}}then of this phrase is not to be admitted to equality to the divine nature, for this Christ ever had as God, and could not but have: neither to be admitted into the divine blessednesse setledly to injoy it: for Christ as God ever had and could not but have that essentiall beatitude. Neither doth it import thus much, That the humane nature of Christ is elevated to this honour, that it may freely use the divine Attributes, omniscience, omnipresence, omnipotency, so as to become by them omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent no lesse properly then the divine, though after a manner farre otherwise; the divine nature being thus by naturall necessity: the humane being thus by union with the divine, by gracious communication of these unto it, with liberty to use them for the perfecting of it selfe.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Non essendo, sed habendo, non'' {{greek|οὐσία sed ἐξουσία}}, ''non per naturam, sed per gratiam, non inseipsa, sed persona'' {{greek|τοῦ λογου}}, ''&c''}} So that according to this opinion, the humane nature of Christ is made omnipresent with the omnipresency of the divine nature, not as a thing subjectively inhering in it, but so really communicated with it, that it is made truly omnipresent by it, though the divine Attribute never goe forth of the nature of God, in which as the proper subject they grant it immoveably inherent. The ground of this errour is,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=200|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Ursin. tom. 2. de lib Concord. cap.'' 8. ''p.'' 598. ''Inseparabilis unio non inducit coextensionem duarum in Christo naturarum: quippe quarum una finita est, altera infinita. Totus Christum sed non totum Christi est ubique.''}} that they suppose upon the union of the two natures in Christ a reall communication of divine Properties to follow, as that the humane nature is made truly omnipotent or omniscient, not by any confusion of {{hws|Pro|Properties,}}<noinclude>{{continues|perties,}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 4iohd476mdogb1t22x9nby23rds0w6g 104 4635370 15169283 15167667 2025-06-30T20:34:51Z Eievie 2999977 its normal Greek font 15169283 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Eievie" />{{rh||''or how he is the Mediatour of the New Testament.''|309}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>throne, and the earth his footstoole: but the humanity of Christ is finite, and not every where present: Christ is ascended above these visible heavens,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Ephes. 4.9,10.}} above them and without them, but he sitteth at the right hand of the Father in the highest heavens, above them, not without them. So the Cherubims were over the Arke of the Covenant,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Heb. 9.5.}}{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=200|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ὑπεράνω τῆς κιβωτοῦ}}. Exod. 25.21,22. Heb. {{hebrew|צל}}, ''Sept''. {{greek|ἐπὶ ἐπουράνιον}}, ''est id, quod'' {{greek|ἐπὶ οὐρανοῦ}} ''seu'' {{greek|ἐν οὐρανοῦ}}, ''in coelo est'', Heb. 9.23. Heb. 8.4. ''Ita coelum dicitur'' {{greek|ἠ κατεικία ἐπουράνιος}} 2. Mac. 3.39. Job 22.12. ''Sept''. {{SIC|{{greek|τὰ υχηλὰ}}|''τὰ ὑψηλὰ''}} and 16.19.{{SIC|{{greek|ἐν ὑχίστοις}}|''ἐν ὑψίστοις''}}. Isai. 33.5. ''Sept.'' {{SIC|{{greek|ἐν οὑρανοῖς υχηλοῖς}}|''ἐν οὐρανοῖς ὑψηλοῖς''}} al. {{SIC|{{greek|ὑχηλῶ}}|''ὑψηλῶ''}} 1 Cor. 15.{{SIC|20.|40.}} ''corpora'' {{greek|ἐπουράνια }}. Ephes. 2.6. Ephes 6.12. and {{SIC|2.2.}} John. 3.11,12. ''Ignat. Epist.'' 11. Psal. 68.34. When a finite nature is in heaven, it is not in earth. Christ is not so ''supra omnes coelos, ut sit extra illos, & non in eis: extraterras tamen; quia mundum hunc reliquit. Eidem carni duplex isque contrarius existendi modus tribui non potest, sc. localis & illocalis, seu physicus & hyperphysicus.''}} and yet they stayed upon the Arke, as the place. Heaven is one thing, heavenly glory another, as earth and earthly misery. ''Heb''. 11. 13. ''Joh''. 14. 2. But whilest we say, Christ is in heaven, his presence in earth, in the Church, in the midst of his enemies is not excluded. For the same Christ, who is man, is also God and every where. Christ in his body is in the heavenly and triumphant Church, absent from the earth: by his infinite Deity he is present together in the earthly militant and heavenly. But concerning his Body we may truly conclude, because he is in heaven, therfore it is not every where: for Christ cannot be said to be made every where in the heavens, without a contradiction, no more then to be made infinite within limited bounds of being. This being taken for granted, that heaven can signifie nothing but a place limited for the extent of it. Christ as God and man hath power of rule over all things, by the essence of his Deity he is every where; by the essence of his humanity now he is in heaven: but he ruleth every where by the ministeries of his domination. Where as man at the right hand of the Father, there he is said to be as man in respect of place: and if where he sits as ruling, there also he be in all places in his body, he is also in his body out of his body: then which nothing is more absurd. Christ is received into Heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God, by a mediatory action, which he executeth according to both natures, the word working what pertaineth to the word, and the flesh what appertaineth to the flesh. Christ is Mediatour, as God and man: and glory hath redounded unto him as God and man: and living in this glory he ruleth and governeth his Church as God and man. He ascended into Heaven in his humanity: he sitteth at the right hand of God as Mediatour in respect<noinclude>{{continues|of}} {{sidenotes end}} {{smallrefs|group="errata"}}</noinclude> 843vy6pt0pgjd2xphu2p8nvf9ucvo5g 104 4647745 15170018 14589782 2025-07-01T03:07:11Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15170018 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{rh||''Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971''|c. '''80'''{{Gap|6em}}5}} {{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>{{Anchor|4.3}}(3) An order under section 2 above may be made with respect to a bank holiday or other day which is a non-business day for the purposes of the enactments relating to bills of exchange and promissory notes or with respect to a business day; but if a day specified under section 2(1) is otherwise a business day for those purposes, the order may declare it a non-business day. {{Anchor|4.4}}(4) Accordingly in section 92 of the {{Outside RL|1882 c. 61.}}Bills of Exchange Act 1882, in the definition of “non-business days”, for the words “the {{Outside RL|1871 c. 17.}}Bank Holidays Act 1871 or Acts amending it” in paragraph (''b'') there shall be substituted the words “the Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971”, and there shall be added as a new paragraph (''d''):— :“(''d'') a day declared by an order under section 2 of the Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971 to be a non-business day.” {{Anchor|4.5}}(5) The enactments mentioned in Schedule 2 to this Act (which includes in Part I certain enactments already obsolete or unnecessary apart from this Act) are hereby repealed to the extent specified in column 3 of that Schedule. {{Outside RL|{{Anchor+|5.0|Short title and extent.}}}} {{Anchor|5.1}}'''5.'''—(1) This Act may be cited as the Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971. {{Anchor|5.2}}(2) It is hereby declared that this Act, except section 4(2), extends to Northern Ireland; but section 1 of this Act, together with section 4(1), shall be deemed for purposes of section 6 of {{Outside RL|1920 c. 67.}}the [[Government of Ireland Act 1920]] to be contained in an Act passed before the appointed day. {{Nop}}<noinclude>{{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 8bdsqgeih6zp6zyt8os8268ys5mt0tr 100 4650873 15170115 14699692 2025-07-01T03:59:15Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15170115 wikitext text/x-wiki {{person | firstname = Owen | lastname = McLaughlin | last_initial = Mc | wikidata = Q76841353 | description = '''[[d:Q76841353|Owen McLaughlin II]]''' migrated from Ireland to the United States around 1883. He was the owner of a coal and ice delivery business in Jersey City, New Jersey. (b. July 1863; Ballinalee, County Longford, Ireland - d. March 29, 1931, 5:40 am; Polyclinic Hospital, Manhattan, New York City, New York County, New York, USA) }} == Works about Owen McLaughlin II == *[[:File:Owen McLaughlin II (1863-1931) funeral notice in the Jersey Journal of Jersey City, New Jersey on March 31, 1931.png|McLaughlin]] (1931 March 31) ::{{Smaller|His funeral notice. "On Sunday, March 29, 1931, Owen McLaughlin, the beloved husband of Margaret McLaughlin, (nee Conboy). Relatives and friends, also St. Paul's Holy Name Society, are invited to attend the funeral on Wednesday, April 1, and 9 a.m., from his late residence, 28 McAdoo Avenue. Solemn mass and requiem at St. Paul's Roman Catholic Church at 10 a.m."}} *[[Jersey Journal/1931/Owen McLoughlin|Owen McLoughlin]] (1931 March 31) ::{{Smaller|His death. "Following a short illness. Owen McLoughlin [sic], a resident of the Greenville section over 41 years, died Sunday in his home, 28 McAdoo Avenue, in his 68th year. Mr. McLoughlin [sic] was born in County Longford, Ireland and came here when a young man. He engaged in the coal business in the Greenville section many years ago and was well known by the businessmen and residents of the section. He is survived by his wife, Mrs. Margaret McLoughlin; one son, James, and two daughters, Mrs. Catherine Rankin and Mrs. Margaret Enright."}} *[[:File:Owen McLaughlin II (1863-1931) bedroom fire in the Jersey Journal on August 9, 1930.png|Bedroom Afire]] (1930 August 9) ::{{Smaller|House fire. "An alarm was sent in yesterday afternoon from Box No. 812 for a fire in the bedroom of the home of Owen McLaughlin, 28 McAdoo Avenue. The cause of the fire has not been determined and the damage reported was slight."}} *[[Jersey Journal/1898/Alleged Coal Thief Caught|Alleged Coal Thief Caught]] (1898) ::{{Smaller|Catching a coal thief. "Thomas Tague, 13 years old, of 286 Cator Avenue, was arrested by Policeman McKaig of the Fifth Precinct last evening on a charge of petit larceny, the complainant being Owen McLaughlin, who keeps a coal yard at the foot of Danforth Avenue. McLaughlin has been missing coal for some time and yesterday he secreted himself in the yard for the purpose of catching the thief. He says that he saw Tague enter the yard and fill a large sack which he carried, with coal. Tague started for home, he says, but he caught, him and handed him over to Policeman McKaig."}} [[Category:McLaughlin (surname)|Owen ]] {{Authority control}} 3912xvw730lidjkt1fb7ttdux2wk95w 15170126 15170115 2025-07-01T04:02:25Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15170126 wikitext text/x-wiki {{person | firstname = Owen | lastname = McLaughlin | last_initial = Mc | wikidata = Q76841353 | description = '''[[d:Q76841353|Owen McLaughlin II]]''' (1863-1931) migrated from Ireland to the United States around 1883. He was the owner of a coal and ice delivery business in Jersey City, New Jersey. He died in 1931 at age 67. His remains were interred at Holy Name Cemetery in Jersey City, New Jersey. (b. July 1863; Ballinalee, County Longford, Ireland - d. March 29, 1931, 5:40 am; Polyclinic Hospital, Manhattan, New York City, New York County, New York, USA) }} == Works about Owen McLaughlin II == *[[:File:Owen McLaughlin II (1863-1931) funeral notice in the Jersey Journal of Jersey City, New Jersey on March 31, 1931.png|McLaughlin]] (1931 March 31) ::{{Smaller|His funeral notice. "On Sunday, March 29, 1931, Owen McLaughlin, the beloved husband of Margaret McLaughlin, (nee Conboy). Relatives and friends, also St. Paul's Holy Name Society, are invited to attend the funeral on Wednesday, April 1, and 9 a.m., from his late residence, 28 McAdoo Avenue. Solemn mass and requiem at St. Paul's Roman Catholic Church at 10 a.m."}} *[[Jersey Journal/1931/Owen McLoughlin|Owen McLoughlin]] (1931 March 31) ::{{Smaller|His death. "Following a short illness. Owen McLoughlin [sic], a resident of the Greenville section over 41 years, died Sunday in his home, 28 McAdoo Avenue, in his 68th year. Mr. McLoughlin [sic] was born in County Longford, Ireland and came here when a young man. He engaged in the coal business in the Greenville section many years ago and was well known by the businessmen and residents of the section. He is survived by his wife, Mrs. Margaret McLoughlin; one son, James, and two daughters, Mrs. Catherine Rankin and Mrs. Margaret Enright."}} *[[:File:Owen McLaughlin II (1863-1931) bedroom fire in the Jersey Journal on August 9, 1930.png|Bedroom Afire]] (1930 August 9) ::{{Smaller|House fire. "An alarm was sent in yesterday afternoon from Box No. 812 for a fire in the bedroom of the home of Owen McLaughlin, 28 McAdoo Avenue. The cause of the fire has not been determined and the damage reported was slight."}} *[[Jersey Journal/1898/Alleged Coal Thief Caught|Alleged Coal Thief Caught]] (1898) ::{{Smaller|Catching a coal thief. "Thomas Tague, 13 years old, of 286 Cator Avenue, was arrested by Policeman McKaig of the Fifth Precinct last evening on a charge of petit larceny, the complainant being Owen McLaughlin, who keeps a coal yard at the foot of Danforth Avenue. McLaughlin has been missing coal for some time and yesterday he secreted himself in the yard for the purpose of catching the thief. He says that he saw Tague enter the yard and fill a large sack which he carried, with coal. Tague started for home, he says, but he caught, him and handed him over to Policeman McKaig."}} [[Category:McLaughlin (surname)|Owen ]] {{Authority control}} syhcuyyxs0xc9p0dvoh8obs67mkhlu8 15170138 15170126 2025-07-01T04:13:07Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15170138 wikitext text/x-wiki {{person | firstname = Owen | lastname = McLaughlin | last_initial = Mc | wikidata = Q76841353 | description = '''[[d:Q76841353|Owen McLaughlin II]]''' (1863-1931) migrated from Ireland to the United States around 1883. He was the owner of a coal and ice delivery business in Jersey City, New Jersey. He died in 1931 at age 67. His remains were interred at Holy Name Cemetery in Jersey City, New Jersey. (b. July 1863; Ballinalee, County Longford, Ireland - d. March 29, 1931, 5:40 am; Polyclinic Hospital, Manhattan, New York City, New York County, New York, USA) }} == Works about Owen McLaughlin II == *[[:File:Owen McLaughlin II (1863-1931) probate in The Jersey Journal of Jersey City, New Jersey on March 17, 1932.jpg|Wills Probated]] ::{{Smaller|His will is probated. "The will of Owen McLaughlin, 28 McAdoo Avenue, who died in New York March 29, names his widow, Mrs. Margaret McLaughlin, sole legatee and executrix. Two daughters and a son also are living."} *[[:File:Owen McLaughlin II (1863-1931) funeral notice in the Jersey Journal of Jersey City, New Jersey on March 31, 1931.png|McLaughlin]] (1931 March 31) ::{{Smaller|His funeral notice. "On Sunday, March 29, 1931, Owen McLaughlin, the beloved husband of Margaret McLaughlin, (nee Conboy). Relatives and friends, also St. Paul's Holy Name Society, are invited to attend the funeral on Wednesday, April 1, and 9 a.m., from his late residence, 28 McAdoo Avenue. Solemn mass and requiem at St. Paul's Roman Catholic Church at 10 a.m."}} *[[Jersey Journal/1931/Owen McLoughlin|Owen McLoughlin]] (1931 March 31) ::{{Smaller|His death. "Following a short illness. Owen McLoughlin [sic], a resident of the Greenville section over 41 years, died Sunday in his home, 28 McAdoo Avenue, in his 68th year. Mr. McLoughlin [sic] was born in County Longford, Ireland and came here when a young man. He engaged in the coal business in the Greenville section many years ago and was well known by the businessmen and residents of the section. He is survived by his wife, Mrs. Margaret McLoughlin; one son, James, and two daughters, Mrs. Catherine Rankin and Mrs. Margaret Enright."}} *[[:File:Owen McLaughlin II (1863-1931) bedroom fire in the Jersey Journal on August 9, 1930.png|Bedroom Afire]] (1930 August 9) ::{{Smaller|House fire. "An alarm was sent in yesterday afternoon from Box No. 812 for a fire in the bedroom of the home of Owen McLaughlin, 28 McAdoo Avenue. The cause of the fire has not been determined and the damage reported was slight."}} *[[Jersey Journal/1898/Alleged Coal Thief Caught|Alleged Coal Thief Caught]] (1898) ::{{Smaller|Catching a coal thief. "Thomas Tague, 13 years old, of 286 Cator Avenue, was arrested by Policeman McKaig of the Fifth Precinct last evening on a charge of petit larceny, the complainant being Owen McLaughlin, who keeps a coal yard at the foot of Danforth Avenue. McLaughlin has been missing coal for some time and yesterday he secreted himself in the yard for the purpose of catching the thief. He says that he saw Tague enter the yard and fill a large sack which he carried, with coal. Tague started for home, he says, but he caught, him and handed him over to Policeman McKaig."}} [[Category:McLaughlin (surname)|Owen ]] {{Authority control}} o7i556go99g8iqvkd8fefije5j9h35c 15170139 15170138 2025-07-01T04:13:17Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15170139 wikitext text/x-wiki {{person | firstname = Owen | lastname = McLaughlin | last_initial = Mc | wikidata = Q76841353 | description = '''[[d:Q76841353|Owen McLaughlin II]]''' (1863-1931) migrated from Ireland to the United States around 1883. He was the owner of a coal and ice delivery business in Jersey City, New Jersey. He died in 1931 at age 67. His remains were interred at Holy Name Cemetery in Jersey City, New Jersey. (b. July 1863; Ballinalee, County Longford, Ireland - d. March 29, 1931, 5:40 am; Polyclinic Hospital, Manhattan, New York City, New York County, New York, USA) }} == Works about Owen McLaughlin II == *[[:File:Owen McLaughlin II (1863-1931) probate in The Jersey Journal of Jersey City, New Jersey on March 17, 1932.jpg|Wills Probated]] ::{{Smaller|His will is probated. "The will of Owen McLaughlin, 28 McAdoo Avenue, who died in New York March 29, names his widow, Mrs. Margaret McLaughlin, sole legatee and executrix. Two daughters and a son also are living."}} *[[:File:Owen McLaughlin II (1863-1931) funeral notice in the Jersey Journal of Jersey City, New Jersey on March 31, 1931.png|McLaughlin]] (1931 March 31) ::{{Smaller|His funeral notice. "On Sunday, March 29, 1931, Owen McLaughlin, the beloved husband of Margaret McLaughlin, (nee Conboy). Relatives and friends, also St. Paul's Holy Name Society, are invited to attend the funeral on Wednesday, April 1, and 9 a.m., from his late residence, 28 McAdoo Avenue. Solemn mass and requiem at St. Paul's Roman Catholic Church at 10 a.m."}} *[[Jersey Journal/1931/Owen McLoughlin|Owen McLoughlin]] (1931 March 31) ::{{Smaller|His death. "Following a short illness. Owen McLoughlin [sic], a resident of the Greenville section over 41 years, died Sunday in his home, 28 McAdoo Avenue, in his 68th year. Mr. McLoughlin [sic] was born in County Longford, Ireland and came here when a young man. He engaged in the coal business in the Greenville section many years ago and was well known by the businessmen and residents of the section. He is survived by his wife, Mrs. Margaret McLoughlin; one son, James, and two daughters, Mrs. Catherine Rankin and Mrs. Margaret Enright."}} *[[:File:Owen McLaughlin II (1863-1931) bedroom fire in the Jersey Journal on August 9, 1930.png|Bedroom Afire]] (1930 August 9) ::{{Smaller|House fire. "An alarm was sent in yesterday afternoon from Box No. 812 for a fire in the bedroom of the home of Owen McLaughlin, 28 McAdoo Avenue. The cause of the fire has not been determined and the damage reported was slight."}} *[[Jersey Journal/1898/Alleged Coal Thief Caught|Alleged Coal Thief Caught]] (1898) ::{{Smaller|Catching a coal thief. "Thomas Tague, 13 years old, of 286 Cator Avenue, was arrested by Policeman McKaig of the Fifth Precinct last evening on a charge of petit larceny, the complainant being Owen McLaughlin, who keeps a coal yard at the foot of Danforth Avenue. McLaughlin has been missing coal for some time and yesterday he secreted himself in the yard for the purpose of catching the thief. He says that he saw Tague enter the yard and fill a large sack which he carried, with coal. Tague started for home, he says, but he caught, him and handed him over to Policeman McKaig."}} [[Category:McLaughlin (surname)|Owen ]] {{Authority control}} cf16xzvftyh0nexmzcrildms7wpruo6 15170142 15170139 2025-07-01T04:16:29Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15170142 wikitext text/x-wiki {{person | firstname = Owen | lastname = McLaughlin | last_initial = Mc | wikidata = Q76841353 | description = '''[[d:Q76841353|Owen McLaughlin II]]''' (1863-1931) migrated from Ireland to the United States around 1883. He was the owner of a coal and ice delivery business in Jersey City, New Jersey. He died in 1931 at age 67. His remains were interred at Holy Name Cemetery in Jersey City, New Jersey. (b. July 1863; Ballinalee, County Longford, Ireland - d. March 29, 1931, 5:40 am; Polyclinic Hospital, Manhattan, New York City, New York County, New York, USA) }} == Works about Owen McLaughlin II == *[[:File:Owen McLaughlin II (1863-1931) probate in The Jersey Journal of Jersey City, New Jersey on March 17, 1932.jpg|Wills Probated]] ::{{Smaller|His will is probated. "The will of Owen McLaughlin, 28 McAdoo Avenue, who died in New York March 29, names his widow, Mrs. Margaret McLaughlin, sole legatee and executrix. Two daughters and a son also are living."}} *[[:File:Owen McLaughlin II (1863-1931) funeral notice in the Jersey Journal of Jersey City, New Jersey on March 31, 1931.png|McLaughlin]] (1931 March 31) ::{{Smaller|His funeral notice. "On Sunday, March 29, 1931, Owen McLaughlin, the beloved husband of Margaret McLaughlin, (nee Conboy). Relatives and friends, also St. Paul's Holy Name Society, are invited to attend the funeral on Wednesday, April 1, and 9 a.m., from his late residence, 28 McAdoo Avenue. Solemn mass and requiem at St. Paul's Roman Catholic Church at 10 a.m."}} *[[Jersey Journal/1931/Owen McLoughlin|Owen McLoughlin]] (1931 March 31) ::{{Smaller|His death. "Following a short illness. Owen McLoughlin [sic], a resident of the Greenville section over 41 years, died Sunday in his home, 28 McAdoo Avenue, in his 68th year. Mr. McLoughlin [sic] was born in County Longford, Ireland and came here when a young man. He engaged in the coal business in the Greenville section many years ago and was well known by the businessmen and residents of the section. He is survived by his wife, Mrs. Margaret McLoughlin; one son, James, and two daughters, Mrs. Catherine Rankin and Mrs. Margaret Enright."}} *[[:File:Owen McLaughlin II (1863-1931) bedroom fire in the Jersey Journal on August 9, 1930.png|Bedroom Afire]] (1930 August 9) ::{{Smaller|House fire. "An alarm was sent in yesterday afternoon from Box No. 812 for a fire in the bedroom of the home of Owen McLaughlin, 28 McAdoo Avenue. The cause of the fire has not been determined and the damage reported was slight."}} *[[Jersey Journal/1898/Alleged Coal Thief Caught|Alleged Coal Thief Caught]] (1898) ::{{Smaller|Catching a coal thief. "Thomas Tague, 13 years old, of 286 Cator Avenue, was arrested by Policeman McKaig of the Fifth Precinct last evening on a charge of petit larceny, the complainant being Owen McLaughlin, who keeps a coal yard at the foot of Danforth Avenue. McLaughlin has been missing coal for some time and yesterday he secreted himself in the yard for the purpose of catching the thief. He says that he saw Tague enter the yard and fill a large sack which he carried, with coal. Tague started for home, he says, but he caught, him and handed him over to Policeman McKaig."}} ==See also== *[[Portal:Margaret Agnes Conboy]], his wife [[Category:McLaughlin (surname)|Owen ]] {{Authority control}} qzf95x5vc6kveid0b8u5g49czv2xprz 100 4662079 15170143 14698694 2025-07-01T04:17:14Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15170143 wikitext text/x-wiki {{person | firstname = Margaret Agnes | lastname = Conboy | last_initial = Co |wikidata= Q76844442 | image = Margaret Agnes Conboy (1866-1952) and Owen McLaughlin (1863-1931) tombstone at Holy Name Cemetery.png | description = '''[[d:Q76844442|Margaret Agnes Conboy]]''' (1866-1951) was an immigrant from Ireland to the United States around 1882. She worked as an indentured servant at a rooming house in Brooklyn to pay off her passage. In some documents she is referred to as "Mrs. Owen McLaughlin". (b. October 1866; Hollygrove, Athleague, Killeroran, County Galway, Ireland - d. Tuesday, November 7, 1951; Jersey City, Hudson County, New Jersey, USA) }} == Works about Margaret Agnes Conboy == *[[Jersey Journal/1951/Mrs. Margaret McLaughlin|Mrs. Margaret McLaughlin]] (1951) ::{{Smaller|Her death: "Mrs. [[wikidata:Q76844442|Margaret A. McLaughlin]] (nee Conboy), of 28 McAdoo Avenue, died Tuesday in her home after a brief illness. Mrs. McLaughlin, a native of Ireland, resided in [[w:Jersey City, New Jersey|Jersey City]] for 70 years. She was a communicant of [[wikidata:Q64226040|St. Paul's Roman Catholic Church]] and a member of the [[wikidata:Q112054425|Rosary Society]]. Surviving are a son, James; two daughters, Mrs. [[wikidata:Q86848553|Catherine A. Rankin]] and Mrs. [[wikidata:Q86847181|Margaret M. Enright]] grandchildren and one great-granddaughter."}} *[[Jersey Journal/1913/A Pleasant Evening|A Pleasant Evening]] (1913 May 1) ::{{Smaller|Member of a sewing circle. "A pleasant evening was enjoyed by about fifty Wednesday last at the home of Miss Mae Morgan, 160 Jackson Avenue, when the Unique Sewing Circle entertained. Supper was served at 8 o'clock. Streamers, and other decorations were in the dining room. … Among those present were … [[wikidata:Q76844442|Mrs. Owen McLaughlin]]<!--Margaret Agnes Conboy (1866-1951)-->, Mrs. Routh, [[wikidata:Q43928546|Mrs. Norton]]<!--Sarah Jane Carr (1863-1950)-->, Misses Catherine Gelchion, Mae Morgan, Bertha Lauer, [[wikidata:Q119249877|Winifred Gelchion]], … [[wikidata:Q67084149|Catherine Norton]]<!-- Katherine Mary Norton (1894-1942)-->, … [[wikidata:Q83874138|James Norton]] … [[wikidata:Q20665885|Thomas Norton]] …"}} ==See also== *[[Portal:Owen McLaughlin II]] [[Category:Conboy (surname)|Margaret]] {{Authority control}} nptmi3r7dr7ucqu4vkpxcoyxj71qa6x 104 4666053 15169288 14654498 2025-06-30T20:37:12Z Eievie 2999977 15169288 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|310|''How Christ hath fulfilled the office of Mediatour,''|}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>of both natures; he worketh together with the Ministers of the word by his divine and every where present efficacy. The first thing implied by Christs sitting at the right hand of the Father, is the filling of his humane nature with supernaturall gifts of knowledge, power, ''&c''. and whatsoever doth any way pertain to the administration of his office. God, his ''God hath annointed him with the oyle of gladnesse above his fellowes''.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Psal. 45.7.<br>Heb. 1.9.}} In respect of us these gifts may be called infinite, but simply they are not, because they are things created, the effects and works of the holy Spirit, absolutely they are finite, comparatively infinite. ''He received the Spirit above measure'',{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Joh. 3.34.<br>Isa. 11.2<br>''Mensura est divisio quaedam donorum: at in Christo plenissima copia & ubertas''}} that is, the whole Spirit, all the gifts of the holy Spirit, in higher degree then any creatures, men or Angels, in full abundance. That is said to be done in measure{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Ephes. 4.7.<br>Rom. 12.3.<br>1 Cor. 12.8,11.}} which is done sparingly, moderately, in proportion: for he that gives bountifully or largely doth not measure or number what he giveth, but powreth out copiously, as we say, from the full heape or with both hands. And that which is plentifull, aboundant, full, is said to be above measure,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=So {{greek|ἀμέτρητος πόνος}}. ''Labor immensus.'' Ov. & {{greek|ἀμετρητον πένθος}}, ''dolor immensus Senecae dicuntur.''}} not that simply and absolutely it is infinite, but in comparison. By that which is given, and not by measure, not that which is infinite, but that which is whole and entire is signified. ''And of his fullnesse we all receive, grace for grace:'' {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Joh. 1.16.<br>''Non deplendo aliquidex ipsius nequae immensitate nequae dimensione, sed implendo nostram indigentiam ab ipso.''}} we so receive of his fulnesse, that his sufficiency is no whit diminished: our want is filled by him, but his fulnesse is not emptied by us. The Sunne is not greater, if it be beheld of many, not the lesse, if of fewer: the same is true of the righteousnesse of Christ imputed. The Sunne doth not decay by motion; an Angell is not wearied with the service of God; Christ man is not wearied with the care of the Church, nor his store and plenty wasted with that which he doth every day impart unto his Church, not as a materiall beginning, but as an efficient. In himselfe Christ shall ever have sufficiency, and in respect of us perpetually redundance. But the same wisdome and holinesse, which Christ hath in himself he doth not infuse into us, but he doth worke in us by his efficacie, wisdome and holinesse answerable or proportionable in a sort.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Numb. 11.25.}} With such gifts we are adorned as our head, but not with so great.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=2 Pet. 1.4.}} Christ is the annointed, and doth annoint us: but we are only annointed, the redeemers of others we are not. The fountaine of grace is in Christ alone; the streame flowes to the faithfull: but the streame is from the same fountaine, though lesse then it. Christ<noinclude>{{continues|is}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 0egtti225h45c487ag5e4g4grljiwz5 104 4668871 15170155 14660299 2025-07-01T04:26:14Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15170155 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{c|{{sp|APPENDIX}}}}</noinclude><section begin="Note 12" />in putting down idolatry and furthering the worship of the true God." <section end="Note 12" /> <section begin="Note 13" />{{sc|Note 13.}}—Mr. [[Author:Alexander Michie|A. Michie]] in "[[The Englishman in China]]." <section end="Note 13" /> <section begin="Note 14" />{{sc|Note 14.}}—The name given to a vessel partly of Chinese and partly of foreign rig. Such ships were much affected, since they could be easily worked by a Chinese crew. <section end="Note 14" /><noinclude> {{c|285}}</noinclude> f9jmz4z8mu01ekhxm3fn3so2mzpuox7 104 4673320 15169302 14676762 2025-06-30T20:39:04Z Eievie 2999977 15169302 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''or how he is the Mediatour of the New Testament.''|311}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>is annointed above his fellowes.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Gal. 4.6<br>Psal.45.7.<br>{{hebrew|מחבריךָ}}<br>Chald.<br>''Plus seu amplius prae consortibus. Vulg. prae particibus. Sept.'' {{greek|παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους}}. ''Sym.'' {{greek|ἐταἰρους}}. ''Vox Gr & Heb sig. participationem quamcunque rei alicujus pluribus communis.''}} The things here compared are Christ and his fellowes, and the meane wherein they are compared is the annointing: for which the Lord is called Christ, and we Christians: together annointed, not together annointing. We are like to Christ, and shall be liker unto him, but equall in dignity we are not, nor never shall be. Concerning his office Christ hath no fellow, he alone is Mediatour: as concerning his person, there is none in heaven or earth, who dares to boast that he is the fellow of Christ: But according to his humane nature, the faithfull are his fellows, whom he doth acknowledge for brethren. Our union with Christ, and the union of the humane nature with the Word differ in kind and in very deed:{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Heb. 7.13. & 2.14.<br>1 Cor. 10.21.<br>Heb. 5.13.<br>1 Cor. 9.12.}} but both these are freely effected of God, and the one is like to the other, although the one doe farre excell the other. Christ is annointed as our head with most abundant grace: we as his members in degree convenient for us. The fulnesse of grace is of two sorts: First, in respect of the grace it selfe: And secondly, in respect of him that hath it. The fulnesse of grace in respect of grace it selfe, is then, when one attaineth to the highest and uttermost of grace, both ''quoad essentiam & virtutem, intensivè & extensivè:'' in the essence and vertue of it intensively and extensively, that is, when he hath it as farre forth as it may be had, and to all effects and purposes whereunto grace doth or can extend it selfe; as he is said to have life perfectly, or the fulnesse of life, that hath it, not only in the essence, but according to all the operations and acts of life, sensitive, intellectuall, rationall, spirituall and naturall. This kind of fulnesse of grace is proper to Christ only.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Tho. Sum. Theo.''<br>''par''. 3. ''qu''. 7.<br>''Art.'' 9.}} The fulnesse of grace in respect of the subject or him that hath it, is then, when one hath grace fully and perfectly according to his estate and condition, both intensively to the uttermost bound that God hath prefixed to them of such a condition, and extensively in the vertue of it, in that it extendeth to the doing and performing of all those things that may any way pertaine to the condition, office, or estate of such as are of his place and ranke. Or we may say, there is a fulnesse according to measure, the fulnesse of a measure or vessell, a fullnesse for themselves only, a fulnesse of activity, courage and resolution: and so{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Luk. 1.15. {{SIC|& 7.55.|Act. 7.55.}} Act. 6.3.}} ''John'' the Baptist, ''Steven'' and others are said to be ''full of the holy Ghost'', of wisdome and understanding.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=1 King. 7.14.}} But fulnesse without<noinclude>{{continues|measure,}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 0clzych51xwy1xs26hfmkb9geks84f7 104 4682848 15170327 14760413 2025-07-01T06:13:14Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170327 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="LordofDisorder" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xl|KENILWORTH.}}}} {{dhr}} {{double rule|5em|1px|3px}} {{dhr}} {{c|CHAPTER I.}} {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|I am an inn-keeper, and know my grounds, And study them; Brain o' man, I study them. I must have jovial guests to drive my ploughs, And whistling boys to bring my harvests home, Or I shall hear no flails thwack. >>''[[The Works of Ben Jonson/Volume 5/The New Inn|The New Inn]].}}}} {{dhr}} {{li|I|1.5em}}{{sc|t}} is the privilege of tale-tellers to open their story in an inn, the free rendezvous of all travellers, and where the humour of each displays itself, without ceremony or restraint. This is specially suitable when the scene is laid during the old days of merry England, when the guests were in some sort not merely the inmates, but the messmates and temporary companions of mine Host, who was usually a personage of privileged free-<noinclude> {{c|8}}</noinclude> mlzqkuyo8c20zflsimi4esowt3obttz 15170413 15170327 2025-07-01T07:35:05Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170413 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="LordofDisorder" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xl|KENILWORTH.}}}} {{dhr}} {{double rule|5em|1px|3px}} {{dhr}} {{c|CHAPTER I.}} {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|[[The Works of Ben Jonson/Volume 5/The New Inn/Act 1 Scene 1#Kenilworthv1ch1|I am an inn-keeper, and know my grounds,]] And study them; Brain o' man, I study them. I must have jovial guests to drive my ploughs, And whistling boys to bring my harvests home, Or I shall hear no flails thwack. >>''[[The Works of Ben Jonson/Volume 5/The New Inn|The New Inn]].}}}} {{dhr}} {{li|I|1.5em}}{{sc|t}} is the privilege of tale-tellers to open their story in an inn, the free rendezvous of all travellers, and where the humour of each displays itself, without ceremony or restraint. This is specially suitable when the scene is laid during the old days of merry England, when the guests were in some sort not merely the inmates, but the messmates and temporary companions of mine Host, who was usually a personage of privileged free-<noinclude> {{c|8}}</noinclude> nalrk09pkey573enoo8hukgjia1pute 106 4685218 15169383 15147440 2025-06-30T21:02:12Z McGhiever 1938594 Pagination 15169383 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Scott's Last Expedition]]'' |Language=en |Volume=[[Scott's Last Expedition/Volume 2|Volume II]] |Author=[[Author:Robert Falcon Scott|Robert Falcon Scott]] |Translator= |Editor=[[Author:Leonard Huxley|Leonard Huxley]] |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Smith, Elder & Co. |Address=London |Year=1913 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2to4="–" 5="Half-title" 6to7="–" 8="Frontispiece" 9to10="–" 11="Title" 12="–" 13to24="roman" 13="5" 25="1" 27="Pl.1" 28="–" 29="3" 31="Pl.2" 32="–" 33="5" 35="Pl.3" 36="–" 37="7" 63to64="–" 65="Col.Pl.1" 66="–" 67="33" 73="–" 74="Pl.4" 75="39" 77="Pl.5" 78="–" 79="41" 101="–" 102="Col.Pl.2" 103to104="–" 105="63" 111to112="–" 113="Col.Pl.3" 114="–" 115="69" 119="Pl.6" 120="–" 121="73" 125="Map1" 126="–" 127="77" 129="–" 130="Pl.7" 131="79" 135="Pl.8" 136="–" 137="83" 143="–" 144="Pl.9" 145="89" 147="–" 148="Pl.10" 149="91" 151="Pl.11" 152="–" 153="93" 155="Pl.12" 156="–" 157="95" 159="Pl.13" 160="–" 161="97" 163="Pl.14" 164="–" 165="99" 169="Pl.15" 170="–" 171="103" 179="Pl.16" 180="–" 181="111" 183="Pl.17" 184="–" 185="113" 189="Pl.18" 190="–" 191="117" 195="–" 196="Pl.19" 197="121" 199="Pl.20" 200="–" 201="123" 203="–" 204="Pl.21" 205="125" 207="Pl.22" 208="–" 209="127" 211="Pl.23" 212="–" 213="129" 217="Pl.24" 218="–" 219="133" 225="–" 226="Pl.25" 227="139" 434="–" 435="291" 437="Pl.46" 438="–" 439="293" 443="Pl.47" 444="–" 445="297" 457="Pl.48" 458="–" 459="309" 467="Pl.49" 468="–" 469="317" 479="Pl.50" 480="–" 481="327" 485="–" 486="Col.Pl.5" 487to488="–" 489="331" 493="Pl.51" 494="–" 495="335" 497to498="–" 499="Col.Pl.6" 500="–" 501="337" 503="Pl.52" 504="–" 505="339" 513="Pl.53" 514="–" 515="347" 517to518="–" 519="Col.Pl.7" 520="–" 521="349" 523="Pl.54" 524="–" 525="351" 527="Pl.55" 528="–" 529="353" 531="Pl.56" 532="–" 533="355" 535="Pl.57" 536="–" 537="357" 539="Map4" 540="–" 541="359" 551="Pl.58" 552="–" 553="369" 557="Pl.59" 558="–" 559="373" 569="Pl.60" 570="–" 571="383" 573to574="–" 575="Col.Pl.8" 576="–" 577="385" 591="Pl.61" 592="–" 593="399" 595="Map5" 596="–" 597="401" 603="Map6" 604="–" 605="407" 760to765="–" 766="Cover" /> |Volumes=[[Index:Scott's Last Expedition, Volume 1.djvu|I]] • [[Index:Scott's Last Expedition, Volume 2.djvu|II]] |Remarks={{Page:Scott's Last Expedition, Volume 2.djvu/13}} {{Page:Scott's Last Expedition, Volume 2.djvu/14}} {{Page:Scott's Last Expedition, Volume 2.djvu/15}} {{Page:Scott's Last Expedition, Volume 2.djvu/16}} |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 4x9zjrasg8zfxqclcqcsr5pdbdsa0y9 104 4695758 15168983 14732121 2025-06-30T17:56:47Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15168983 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{c|{{sp|CHINA}}}}</noinclude>at length solved at the close of the nineteenth century, access being then given to the towns of Nanning, Sin-chou and, above all, Wu-chou, which, lying at the borders of the provinces Kwan-tung and Kwan-si, is the chief tradal emporium of all the Si-kiang's branches and tributaries. As the course of China's three great rivers is from west to east, broadly speaking, and as their valleys occupy nearly the whole of the eighteen provinces, it may be inferred that China proper constitutes the Pacific slope of the Central Asian plateau. There is, however, a fourth group of rivers in the southwest of the Empire, which run in a southeasterly or due southerly direction, and have interest as forming the routes of communication between that part of China and the countries on the south, namely, Burmah, Siam, and Tonquin. These rivers are the Salween, the Meikong, and the Sonka (Red River). The Salween and the Meikong, rising in the Thibetan mountains, run in more or less parallel courses, the former into Burmah, the latter into Siam, and the Red River, a comparatively small body of water, flows from Yunnan into the Gulf of Tonquin, forming the chief tradal route between southern China and France's recently acquired possessions in Annam. If the direction of these rivers be considered, it will be understood that though the main portion of the eighteen provinces slopes eastward towards the Pacific Ocean, the<noinclude>{{c|22}}</noinclude> s2jpuwzgl8hy2lk33xc536sz71r6ais 102 4695888 15168358 15159339 2025-06-30T13:03:58Z Tcr25 731176 move license down 15168358 wikitext text/x-wiki {{similar|Author:Alexander Mackenzie}} {{author | firstname = Alexander Slidell | lastname = Mackenzie | last-initial = Ma | description = }} ==Works== * "[[The Knickerbocker/Volume 1/Number 1/Gipseys of Granada|Gipseys of Granada]]" in ''[[The Knickerbocker]]'', vol. 1, no. 1 (January 1833) * ''[[A Year in Spain, by a Young American]]'' (1836) {{flatlist|indent=2| * [[A Year in Spain/Volume I|Volume I]] {{ssl|A year in Spain (IA yearinspain01mackiala).pdf}} * [[A Year in Spain/Volume I|Volume II]] {{ssl|A year in Spain (IA yearinspain02mackiala).pdf}} * [[A Year in Spain/Volume I|Volume III]] {{ssl|A year in Spain (IA yearinspain03mackiala).pdf}} }} * ''[[Spain Revisited]]'' (1836) {{flatlist|indent=2| * [[Spain Revisited/Volume I|Volume I]] {{ssl|Spain revisited (IA spainrevisited01mack).pdf}} * [[Spain Revisited/Volume I|Volume II]] {{ssl|Spain revisited (IA spainrevisited02mack).pdf}} }} * ''Life of John Paul Jones'' (1841) {{ssl|The life of Paul Jones (IA lifepauljones01mackrich).pdf}} * ''Commodore Oliver Hazard Perry'' (1843) {{ssl|The life of Commodore Oliver Hazard Perry (IA lifeofcommodoreo02macke).pdf}} * ''Life of Commodore Stephen Decatur'' (1848) {{ssl|The life of Paul Jones (IA lifeofpauljones00mackiala).pdf}} * ''The American in England'' (1848) {{ssl|The American in England (IA americaninenglan00mackrich).pdf}} ==Works about Mackenzie== * ''The Mackenzie Case'' (1844) {{ssl|Proceedings of the naval court martial in the case of Alexander Slidell Mackenzie (IA proceedingsofnav00mackrich).pdf}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} ejj6u9qtgqq8avnt7t44pvjll0gh1f1 104 4696841 15169309 15023129 2025-06-30T20:41:28Z Eievie 2999977 15169309 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|{{SIC|214|314}}|''How Christ hath fulfilled the office of Mediatour,''|}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>of God, is admitted into that incomprehensible, glorious, setled blessednesse, never to suffer the least ecclipse for one moment, which doth communicate it selfe{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=200|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Cham panst. tom.'' 2 ''lib'' 4 ''cap'' 4 and 5. Mat. 17.2. 1 Pet. 1.11. Heb. 12.2. Phil. 3.21. ''Verè contristari, dolere, & pati non potest, cui divina beatitudo & impassibilitas verè & realiter communicata fuit. Ursin. Tom.'' 2. ''confess. de person. Christ. pag.'' 407.}} to all powers of soule and body, that it is and shall remaine for ever incorruptible, impatible, immortall, encreased with strength and nimblenesse, shining with brightnesse and glory celestiall and divine. Thirdly, our Saviour Christ as man is taken to have prerogative before every other creature. For this phrase of setting at his right hand, noteth the preheminence of him, as next to God himselfe: that looke as one made a King, hath a dignity above all persons named in his Kingdome, Dukes, Earles, Lords: So our Saviour taken up as man to this kingly dignity, must needs be in preheminence before them. It is no wonder, for this nature essentially appertaineth to that person, which made all these things, visible and invisible.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Col. 1.16. Joh. 1.3. Heb. 1.2, 3. Revel. 4 ult.}} Againe, every person, the nearer he is in conjunction of bloud to an earthly King, the more he hath prerogative above others, more dis-joyned: so this created nature, seeing it is made one personally with God, by how much it is more nearely united, by so much it is fit that it should have prerogative before others. Not to speake, that being heire of all things, it is meet that he should be before all, who are but parts of his inheritance, and having more excellent endowments, I meane created gifts than any other, it is meet he should have the first place before all other. Christ is set farre above all principality, and power, and might, and domination: which words are commonly understood of the Angels, but the two first words may fitly be interpreted as names of excellency found in this present world. For principalities and powers when they are put for angelical natures, they are not termed so simply, but with an addition to the place; but these words put for humane excellencies, we reade them simply, without any thing added. And this distribution of power named in this world, and in that to come,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=200|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Ephes. 1.20. {{greek|ἀρχαὶ}}, ''principatus dicuntur.'' Rom. 8.38. Luk. 12.11. ''Significat etiam turmas.'' 1 Sam. 11.11. Eph. 3.10. ''Sept.'' Job 1.17. and 6.12. {{greek|ἀρχὰς}}, ''Aq.'' {{greek|ταγματα αλ κεφαλὰς}} Tit. 3.1. Col. 1.16. ''Druz. praeter. in'' Rom. 8.38. ''Deod ibid.''}} respecteth something in this enumeration fore-named, the former these two first named, the latter the couple following. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{continues|Fourthly,}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> jzt9b0e3fpy66n4fzv2idj59utfqpm7 104 4698813 15170172 14765578 2025-07-01T04:34:21Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Validated */ 15170172 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="CitationsFreak" /></noinclude>{{class block/s|index}} {{dhr|6em}} {{c|{{x-larger|{{uc|Index}}}}}} {{rule|4em}} {| | |{{fine|{{asc|Page}}}} |- |{{nsl2|Adjustment of circuits|../Chapter 3#22}} |{{spl|22|12|../Chapter 3#22}} |- |{{nsl2|Alternating current|../Chapter 3#15}} |{{spl|15|12|../Chapter 3#15}} |- |{{nsl2|Antenna|../Chapter 3#21}} |{{spl|21|12|../Chapter 3#21}}, {{spl|26|12|../Chapter 3#26}} |- |{{nsl2|Arc light|../Wireless Telephony#64}} |{{spl|64|12|../Wireless Telephony#64}} |- |&zwj; | |- |{{nsl2|Branly|../Chapter 5#41}} |{{spl|41|12|../Chapter 5#41}} |- |&zwj; | |- |{{nsl2|Capacity|../Chapter 2#11}} |{{spl|11|12|../Chapter 2#11}}, {{spl|12|12|../Chapter 2#12}} |- |{{nsl2|Codes|../Chapter 4#35}} |{{spl|35|12|../Chapter 4#35}}-{{spl|37|12|../Chapter 4#37}} |- |{{nsl2|Coherer|../Chapter 5#41}} |{{spl|41|12|../Chapter 5#41}} |- |{{nsl2|Condenser|../Chapter 3#26}} |{{spl|26|12|../Chapter 3#26}} |- |{{nsl2|Clerk-Maxwell|../Chapter 5#40}} |{{spl|40|12|../Chapter 5#40}} |- |{{nsl2|Current, Alternating|../Chapter 3#14}} |{{spl|14|12|../Chapter 3#14}}, {{spl|15|12|../Chapter 3#15}} |- |{{em|4}}{{nsl2|Unidirectional|../Chapter 3#14}} |{{spl|14|12|../Chapter 3#14}} |- |{{em|4}}{{nsl2|Low-frequency|../Chapter 3#14}} |{{spl|14|12|../Chapter 3#14}}, {{spl|20|12|../Chapter 3#20}} |- |{{em|4}}{{nsl2|High-pressure|../Chapter 3#14}} |{{spl|14|12|../Chapter 3#14}}, {{spl|20|12|../Chapter 3#20}} |- |{{em|4}}{{nsl2|Meter, hot-wire|../Chapter 3#25}} |{{spl|25|12|../Chapter 3#25}} |- |&zwj; | |- |{{nsl2|Detectors|../Chapter 3#27}} |{{spl|27|12|../Chapter 3#27}}-{{spl|32|12|../Chapter 3#32}} |- |{{nsl2|Discharge, Oscillatory|../Chapter 3#17}} |{{spl|17|12|../Chapter 3#17}}, {{spl|20|12|../Chapter 3#20}} |- |{{em|4}}{{nsl2|High-frequency|../Chapter 3#18}} |{{spl|18|12|../Chapter 3#18}} |- |&zwj; | |- |{{nsl2|Edison|../Chapter 5#39}} |{{spl|39|12|../Chapter 5}} |- |{{nsl2|Electrolytic detector|../Chapter 3#29}} |{{spl|29|12|../Chapter 3#29}} |- |{{nsl2|Electromagnetic waves|../Chapter 1#2}} |{{spl|2|12|../Chapter 1#2}} |- |{{nsl2|Ether|../Chapter 1#1}} |{{spl|1|12|../Chapter 1#1}}<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}{{c|73}}{{class block/e|chapter}}</noinclude> md68gkwmupypc1lio164tf4zsnn0a4p 0 4706527 15170317 14924887 2025-07-01T05:45:30Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170317 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other versions|Kenilworth (Scott)}} {{header | title = Kenilworth | author = Walter Scott | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1821 | notes = }} {{AuxTOC|title=Volumes| * [[/Volume 1|Volume I.]] * [[/Volume 2|Volume II.]] * [[/Volume 3|Volume III.]] (''transcription in progress'') }} [[Category:Three-volume novels]] 7eshk0xvk5f5ed4025gjqa3rji4dzjk 104 4709771 15168559 14769162 2025-06-30T14:45:08Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15168559 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{rh|{{Smaller|''Modern Slavery Act 2015 (c. '''30''')''}}||{{Smaller|23}}}} {{Smaller|''Part 2—Prevention orders''}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>:{{Anchor|30.3.a}}(a) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 5 years; :{{Anchor|30.3.b}}(b) on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or a fine or both. {{Anchor|30.4}}(4) Where a person is convicted of an offence under this section, it is not open to the court by or before which the person is convicted to make an order for conditional discharge in respect of the offence. {{Anchor|31.0}}'''31{{Gap}}Cross-border enforcement''' {{Anchor|31.1}}(1) The Secretary of State may by regulations amend section 30(1) so as to add to or remove from the list of orders in that section any relevant UK order. {{Anchor|31.2}}(2) “Relevant UK order” means an order under the law of Scotland or Northern Ireland which appears to the Secretary of State to be equivalent or similar to— :{{Anchor|31.2.a}}(a) a slavery and trafficking prevention order, :{{Anchor|31.2.b}}(b) an interim slavery and trafficking prevention order, :{{Anchor|31.2.c}}(c) a slavery and trafficking risk order, or :{{Anchor|31.2.d}}(d) an interim slavery and trafficking risk order. {{Anchor|32.0}}'''32{{Gap}}Rules of court''' {{Anchor|32.1}}(1) Rules of court may provide for a youth court to give permission for an application under section 15 or 23 against a person aged 18 or over to be made to the youth court if— :{{Anchor|32.1.a}}(a) an application to the youth court has been made, or is to be made, under that section against a person aged under 18, and :{{Anchor|32.1.b}}(b) the youth court thinks that it would be in the interests of justice for the applications to be heard together. {{Anchor|32.2}}(2) Rules of court may, in relation to a person reaching the age of 18 after proceedings against that person by virtue of this Part have begun— :{{Anchor|32.2.a}}(a) prescribe circumstances in which the proceedings may or must remain in the youth court; :{{Anchor|32.2.b}}(b) make provision for the transfer of the proceedings from the youth court to an adult magistrates’ court (including provision applying sections 21 and 28 with modifications). {{Anchor|33.0}}'''33{{Gap}}Guidance to chief officers of police etc''' {{Anchor|33.1}}(1) The Secretary of State must issue guidance to chief officers of police, immigration officers and the Director General of the National Crime Agency in relation to the exercise by them of their powers under this Part. {{Anchor|33.2}}(2) The Secretary of State may, from time to time, revise the guidance issued under subsection (1). {{Anchor|33.3}}(3) The Secretary of State must arrange for any guidance issued or revised under this section to be published in a way the Secretary of State considers appropriate. {{Anchor|34.0}}'''34{{Gap}}Interpretation of Part 2''' {{Anchor|34.1}}(1) In this Part—<noinclude></noinclude> sh3o364k3oiaxikf94mra3jf9e2lvbb 104 4709775 15168961 14769169 2025-06-30T17:48:29Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15168961 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{rh|{{Smaller|24}}||{{Smaller|''Modern Slavery Act 2015 (c. '''30''')''}}}} {{Right|{{Smaller|''Part 2—Prevention orders''}}}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>:“adult magistrates court” means a magistrates’ court that is not a youth court; :“cautioned” means cautioned after the person concerned has admitted the offence; :“interim slavery and trafficking prevention order” means an order made under section 21 (except in section 30(1)(f)); :“interim slavery and trafficking risk order” means an order made under section 28; :“slavery or human trafficking offence” means an offence listed in Schedule 1; :“slavery and trafficking prevention order” means an order made under section 14 or 15 (except in section 30(1)(e)); :“slavery and trafficking risk order” means an order made under section 23. {{Anchor|34.2}}(2) In this Part “passport” means— :{{Anchor|34.2.a}}(a) a United Kingdom passport within the meaning of the [[Immigration Act 1971]]; :{{Anchor|34.2.b}}(b) a passport issued by or on behalf of the authorities of a country outside the United Kingdom, or by or on behalf of an international organisation; :{{Anchor|34.2.c}}(c) a document that can be used (in some or all circumstances) instead of a passport. {{Anchor|34.3}}(3) In this Part a reference to a conviction includes a conviction for an offence in respect of which an order for conditional discharge is made, despite— :{{Anchor|34.3.a}}(a) section 14(1) of the Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000 (conviction with conditional discharge deemed not to be a conviction); :{{Anchor|34.3.b}}(b) article 6(1) of the [[Criminal Justice (Northern Ireland) Order 1996]] (S.I. 1996/3160 (N.I. 24)) (equivalent provision for Northern Ireland). {{Anchor|34.4}}(4) Subsection (3) applies only to convictions after this Part comes into force. {{Anchor|34.5}}(5) In this Part a reference to a conviction includes a finding of a court in summary proceedings that the accused did the act charged, where the court makes an order under— :{{Anchor|34.5.a}}(a) section 37(3) of the [[Mental Health Act 1983]], :{{Anchor|34.5.b}}(b) section 58(3) of the [[Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995]], or :{{Anchor|34.5.c}}(c) article 44(4) of the [[Mental Health (Northern Ireland) Order 1986]] (S.I. 1986/595 (N.I. 4)), (hospital and guardianship orders). {{Anchor|34.6}}(6) In relation to an offence under the law of Scotland, a reference in this Part to a person being found not guilty by reason of insanity is to be treated as a reference to a person being acquitted by reason of the special defence in section 51A of the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995. {{Anchor|34.7}}(7) In this Part, a reference to a finding that a person is under a disability and has done the act charged against the person in respect of an offence includes a finding that a person is insane or unfit to be tried and has done the act charged against the person in respect of an offence. {{Anchor|34.8}}(8) Section 127 of the [[Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980]] (time limits) does not apply to a complaint under any provision of this Part. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> h3fhgj2ujs6rnh6bv7npr4mfdhkval2 102 4713646 15168569 14781054 2025-06-30T14:51:09Z Throughthemind 2919584 Amend occupation 15168569 wikitext text/x-wiki {{similar|Author:Thomas Young}} {{author | firstname = Thomas | lastname = Young | last_initial = Yo | description = English writer, theologian, educator, and clergyman }} == Works == * ''An Essay on Humanity to Animals'' (London: 1798) {{ext scan link|1=https://archive.org/details/bim_eighteenth-century_an-essay-on-humanity-to-_young-thomas_1798}} {{ext scan link|1=https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=inu.30000114039799&seq=7}} {{ext scan link|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/An_Essay_on_Humanity_to_Animals/GehhAAAAcAAJ}} * ''Christ's Resurrection the Cause and Pattern of Ours: A Sermon'' (Cambridge: 1811) {{ext scan link|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Christ_s_Resurrection_the_cause_and_patt/11tpAAAAcAAJ}} * ''Christian Righteousness: A Sermon'' (Cambridge: 1811) {{ext scan link|1=https://books.google.com/books?id=0CUOZq-4AXwC}} * ''Three Sermons on St. Paul’s Doctrine'' (York: 1820) {{ext scan link|1=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Three_sermons_on_St_Paul_s_doctrine_of_I/Wa_-zCclgLEC}} * ''Seven Sermons on the Lord’s Prayer'' (York: 1827) {{ext scan link|1=https://www.google.nl/books/edition/Seven_Sermons_on_the_Lord_s_Prayer/9X9rM2afUU8C}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} [[Category:1772 births]] [[Category:1835 deaths]] [[Category:Educators]] [[Category:English authors]] [[Category:Theologians]] 2938syxmp3925y01ujrkr5j0tslv0za 104 4716598 15170667 14788974 2025-07-01T11:05:01Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Validated */ 15170667 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>{{Center|{{Xxx-larger block|THE MARK ON THE<br />WALL}} {{Dhr}} ''By''<br /> {{X-larger|VIRGINIA WOOLF}} {{Dhr|4em}} SECOND EDITION {{Dhr|8em}} {{Larger|HOGARTH PRESS, RICHMOND}}<br /> 1919}} {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> j1znqlpk4klosiikwj0obv0q882iq5a 104 4716630 15170669 14789059 2025-07-01T11:07:24Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Validated */ 15170669 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>{{Center|{{Xxx-larger block|THE MARK ON THE<br />WALL}} ''By'' VIRGINIA WOOLF}} {{Initial|P|erhaps}} it was the middle of January in the present year that I first looked up and saw the mark on the wall. In order to fix a date it is necessary to remember what one saw. So now I think of the fire; the steady film of yellow light upon the page of my book; the three chrysanthemums in the round glass bowl on the mantelpiece. Yes, it must have been the winter time, and we had just finished our tea, for I remember that I was smoking a cigarette when I looked up and saw the mark on the wall for the first time. I looked up through the smoke of my cigarette and my eye lodged for a moment upon the burning coals, and that old fancy of the crimson flag flapping from the castle tower came into my mind, and I thought of the cavalcade of red knights riding up the side of the black rock. Rather to my relief the sight of the mark interrupted the fancy, for it is an old fancy, an automatic fancy, made as a child perhaps. The mark was a small round mark, black upon the white wall, about six or seven inches above the mantelpiece. How readily our thoughts swarm upon a new object, lifting it a little way, as ants carry a blade of straw so feverishly, and then leave it. {{...}} If that mark was made by a nail, it can't have been for a picture, it must have been for a miniature—the miniature of a lady with white powdered curls, powder-dusted cheeks, and lips like red carnations. A fraud of course, for the people<noinclude></noinclude> dd05eu8id9err764rcmm6f0d6bssa7g 104 4716632 15170673 14789181 2025-07-01T11:09:49Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Validated */ 15170673 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="IdiotSavant" />{{runningheader|2|THE MARK ON THE WALL|}}</noinclude>who had this house before us would have chosen pictures in that way—an old picture for an old room. That is the sort of people they were—very interesting people, and I think of them so often, in such queer places, because one will never see them again, never know what happened next. She wore a flannel collar round her throat, and he drew posters for an oatmeal company, and they wanted to leave this house because they wanted to change their style of furniture, so he said, and he was in process of saying that in his opinion, art should have ideas behind it when we were torn asunder, as one is torn from the old lady about to pour out tea and the young man about to hit the tennis ball in the back garden of the suburban villa as one rushes past in the train. But as for that mark, I'm not sure about it; I don't believe it was made by a nail after all; it's too big, too round, for that. I might get up, but if I got up and looked at it, ten to one I shouldn't be able to say for certain; because once a thing's done, no one ever knows how it happened. O dear me, the mystery of life! The inaccuracy of thought! The ignorance of humanity! To show how very little control of our possessions we have—what an accidental affair this living is after all our civilisation—let me just count over a few of the things lost in one lifetime, beginning, for that seems always the most mysterious of losses—what cat would gnaw, what rat would nibble three pale blue canisters of book-binding tools? Then there were the bird cages, the iron hoops, the steel skates, the Queen Anne coal-scuttle, the bagatelle board, the hand organ—all gone, and jewels too. Opals and emeralds, they lie about the roots of turnips. What a scraping paring affair it is to be sure! The wonder is that I've any clothes on my back, that I sit surrounded by solid furniture at this moment. Why, if one wants to compare life to anything, one must liken it to being blown through the Tube at fifty miles an hour—landing at the other end without a single hairpin in one's hair! Shot out at the feet of God entirely<noinclude></noinclude> seb1f69zcqusgqpblvubub68kih78jo 104 4716633 15170675 14789075 2025-07-01T11:12:34Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Validated */ 15170675 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="IdiotSavant" />{{runningheader||THE MARK ON THE WALL|3}}</noinclude>naked! Tumbling head over heels in the asphodel meadows like brown paper parcels pitched down a shoot in the post office! With one's hair flying back like the tail of a race-horse. Yes, that seems to express the rapidity of life, the perpetual waste and repair; all so casual, all so haphazard. {{...}} But after life. The slow pulling down of thick green stalks so that the cup of the flower, as it turns over, deluges one with purple and red light. Why, after all, should one not be born there as one is born here, helpless, speechless, unable to focus one's eyesight, groping at the roots of the grass, at the toes of the Giants? As for saying which are trees, and which are men and women, or whether there are such things, that one won't be in a condition to do for fifty years or so. There will be nothing but spaces of light and dark, intersected by thick stalks, and rather higher up perhaps, rose-shaped blots of an indistinct colour—dim pinks and blues—which will, as time goes on, become more definite, become—I don't know what. {{...}} And yet that mark on the wall is not a hole at all. It may even be caused by some round black substance, such as a small rose leaf, left over from the summer, and I, not being a very vigilant housekeeper—look at the dust on the mantelpiece, for example, the dust which, so they say, buried Troy three times over, only fragments of pots utterly refusing annihilation, as one can believe. {{...}} I know a housekeeper, a woman with the profile of a policeman, those little round buttons marked even upon the edge of her shadow, a woman with a broom in her hand, a thumb on picture frames, an eye under beds, and she talks always of art. She is coming nearer and nearer; and now, pointing to certain spots of yellow rust on the fender, she becomes so menacing that to oust her, I shall have to end her by taking action: I shall have to get up and see for myself what that mark— But no. I refuse to be beaten. I will not move. I will not recognise her. See, she fades already. I am very<noinclude></noinclude> 15btud9s9lw2xr71x1dndloyuvcwj8f 104 4716637 15170677 14789082 2025-07-01T11:15:32Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Validated */ 15170677 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="IdiotSavant" />{{running header|4|THE MARK ON THE WALL|}}</noinclude>nearly rid of her and her insinuations, which I can hear quite distinctly. Yet she has about her the pathos of all people who wish to compromise. And why should I resent the fact that she has a few books in her house, a picture or two? But what I really resent is that she resents me—life being an affair of attack and defence after all. Another time I will have it out with her,—not now. She must go now. {{...}} The tree outside the window taps very gently on the pane. {{...}} I want to think quietly, calmly, spaciously, never to be interrupted, never to have to rise from my chair, to slip easily from one thing to another, without any sense of hostility, or obstacle. I want to sink deeper and deeper, away from the surface, with its hard separate facts. To steady myself, let me catch hold of the first idea that passes. {{...}} Shakespeare. {{...}} Well, he will do as well as another. A man who sat himself solidly in an arm-chair, and looked into the fire, so—. A shower of ideas fell perpetually from some very high Heaven down through his mind. He leant his forehead on his hand, and people, looking in through the open door,—for this scene is supposed to take place on a summer's evening,—But how dull this is, this historical fiction! It doesn't interest me at all. I wish I could hit upon a pleasant track of thought, a track indirectly reflecting credit upon myself, for those are the pleasantest thoughts, and very frequent even in the minds of modest mouse-coloured people, who believe genuinely that they dislike to hear their own praises. They are not thoughts directly praising oneself; that is the beauty of them; they are thoughts like this: "And then I came into the room. They were discussing botany. I said how I'd seen a flower growing on a dust heap on the site of an old house in Kingsway. The seed, I said, must have been sown in the reign of Charles the First. What flowers grew in the reign of Charles the First? I asked—(but I don't remember the answer). Tall flowers with purple tassels to them perhaps. And so it goes on. All the time I'm dressing up the<noinclude></noinclude> 6z4l7png4belazkai5hn2zg6ldyesz0 104 4717040 15170144 14790245 2025-07-01T04:17:33Z CitationsFreak 3075522 /* Proofread */ 15170144 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="CitationsFreak" />{{RunningHeader|74|Bamboozle—B. and S.|}}{{rule}}</noinclude>with it. "It is," says the Dictionary of Phrase and Fable, "a Chinese and gypsy word, meaning to dress a man in bamboos to teach him swimming." As the gypsies never had intercourse with China, and as the explanation is utterly unintelligible and irrelevant, the etymology must be reckoned imaginative, to say the least of it. "Hotten, with others, credits ''bamboozle'' to the gypsies; as ''bambhorna'' is Hindu for to humbug, and as the terminative ''āsel'' is used in Romany, it is possible that ''bamboozle'' is the Hindu word gypsified."—''C. G. Leland: MS. Gypsy Notes.'' '''Banagher,''' to bang. '''Banco''' or '''bunko steerer''' or '''roper''' (American), a sharper, a confidence-trick man. The ''roper'' or the ''banco steerer'' gentleman is one and the same animal, and he will find you out the morning after you land in Chicago or St. Louis. He will accost you—very friendly, wonderfully friendly—when you come out of your hotel, by your name, and he will remind you—which is most surprising considering you never set eyes on his face before—how you have dined together in Cincinnati, or it may be Orleans, or perhaps Francisco, because he finds out where you came from last. And he will shake hands with you; and he will propose a drink; and he will pay for that drink. And presently he will take you somewhere else, among his pals, and he will strip you so clean that there won't be left the price of a four-cent paper to throw around your face and hide your blushes.—''The Golden Butterfly.'' (Charterhouse School), ''banco,'' evening school. '''Bandanna''' (Anglo-Indian). Hotten says of this word that it was originally a peculiar kind of silk handkerchief, but is now a slang word, denoting all kinds of "stooks," "wipes," and "fogies," and in fact the generic term for a kerchief. In the United States it is specially applied to a kind of cotton or muslin handkerchief from Madras, much worn by women of colour, especially old-fashioned or elderly ones, wrapped about the head. The American ''bandanna'' is invariably made of yellow and red in cross stripes. This term is properly applied to the rich yellow or red silk handkerchief with diamond spots left white by pressure applied to prevent their receiving the dye. The etymology may be gathered from Shakspeare's Dictionary, which gives ''bāndhnā'', a mode of dyeing in which the cloth is tied in different places, fo prevent the parts from receiving the dye. "Sir Horace Fogle is about to be raised to the peerage as Baron Bandanna" (''Vanity Fair'', ii. c. 52.)—''Anglo-Indian Glossary.'' '''Banded''' (popular), hungry; literally, bound up. From the notion that to appease the pangs of hunger, one must tighten his belt. '''Bandero''' (American), widow's weeds.—''New York Slang Dictionary.'' '''Bandog''' (old), a bailiff or his assistant. '''B. and S.''' (common), brandy and soda. "And now, wife of mine, I wonder whether your domestic handiness would<noinclude></noinclude> b7p6ozxh1q4n7s9tsqlb8fic52h9jgp 104 4718246 15169535 14807665 2025-06-30T21:42:58Z Eievie 2999977 15169535 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh|234|Scilly ''join'd with'' Cornwall.}}</noinclude>{{center|{{larger|{{sc|{{sp|Scilly}}}} joined with {{sc|{{sp|Cornwal|l.}}}}}}}} {{di|M}}R. ''Camden'' mentions a Tradition of a Tract of Land called ''Lione{{ls}}s'', once {{ls}}tretching it{{ls}}elf farther out as a Promontory to the We{{ls}}t. That about the Middle Way between Land's End and ''Scilly'' there are Rocks, called, in ''Corni{{ls}}h'', ''Lethas'', by the ''Engli{{ls}}h, Seven-Stones''. That the ''Corni{{ls}}h'' call that Place, within the Stones, ''Tregua'', ''i. e.'' a Dwelling where it has been reported that ''Windows, &c.'' have been taken up by Hooks (''for this is the be{{ls}}t Place for fi{{ls}}hing''.) And that from the Land's End to Scilly the Water is nearly of an equal Depth, of about 40 or 60 Fathom. Mr. ''Carew'' is of Opinion, that ''Scilly'' was once Part of the Land of ''Cornwall''; and by other Authorities, found in a very old MS. ({{ls}}hewing it not improbable) this I{{ls}}le of ''Albion'', being once Part of the Continent of ''France'', was {{ls}}eparated in the {{ls}}ame Manner: Of which al{{ls}}o {{ls}}ee the Extract of ''Phil. Tran{{ls}}act. No.'' 352. ''p.'' 589. ''Britain'' formerly a ''Pen''-<noinclude>{{right|''in{{ls}}ula'',}}</noinclude> pwh79ly750dg598iqc12b49xudmk203 4 4719711 15170016 15166113 2025-07-01T03:06:08Z SpBot 23107 archiving 2 sections from [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions]] (after section [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2025#Various_texts_imported_by_User:Supersubstantial_3301|Various_texts_imported_by_User:Supersubstantial_3301]]) 15170016 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Talkarchive}} == Extracts of [[For the Sexes: The Gates of Paradise]] == {{closed/s|Turned into redirects as extracts}} That page contains a two fragments of [https://blakearchive.org/copy/gates-sexes.d?descId=gates-sexes.d.illbk.01] (p. 2 & 21), and is where it should be added in full. Three other pages contain three fragments of that same work, as rootpages, and should be deleted as extracts: * [[The Gates of Paradise]] (p. 2) * [[Of the Gates]] (p. 19-20) * [[To The Accuser who is The God of This World]] (p. 21) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:03, 2 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:21, 10 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[A New Song of New Similies]] == {{closed/s|Kept}} Is an extract of [https://www.google.fr/books/edition/A_Complete_Edition_of_the_Poets_of_Great/Yl5MAAAAcAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&dq=A+Complete+Edition+of+the+Poets+of+Great+Britain.+Volume+the+Eighth&pg=PR8&printsec=frontcover] (p. 332), so delete per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:46, 4 January 2025 (UTC) :Surely an individual poem has its own existence and does not become am "extract" merely by having been included in a collection of poems ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:20, 4 January 2025 (UTC) : Yeah, a poem is, broadly, a work, and can have a version within other works, such as periodicals or collections. Typically what we'll do is delete it after a scan-backed version has been provided. That particular collection looks like a rough project; I'd wait. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:28, 4 January 2025 (UTC) ::In that case I {{vk}} unless/until we find a collected edition of Gay's poems which we use. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:12, 5 January 2025 (UTC) ::{{vote keep}} until replaced by a scan backed version. :[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 23:49, 6 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:49, 12 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[ No Peace Before Victory]] == {{closed/s|Kept}} Is an extract of [https://books.google.com.au/books?id=7yVCAAAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q=NO%20PEACE%20BEFORE%20VICTORY&f=false] (p. 307), so delete per [[WS:WWI#Extracts]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:20, 4 January 2025 (UTC) :By the way - there is no delete tag on the actual page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:35, 6 January 2025 (UTC) : Weak {{vk}}, as speeches are themselves a type of work. I don't like that it's not scan-backed, but I'm reluctant to delete it if we have nothing to replace it with. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 03:32, 5 January 2025 (UTC) ::There is another version of that speech (without that title) at https://archive.org/details/speechhonhenry00davis/page/n5/mode/2up -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:55, 6 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} We typically consider speeches / bills / laws etc. as independent works even though they are typically published in large collections (e.g. the Federal Register, Hansard, Congressional Record, etc.). For example, we just discussed Lavrov's speech at the UN General Assembly without requiring proofreading the whole collected set of the whole General Assembly session for the year. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:40, 5 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:49, 12 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The Last of the Plainsmen]] == {{closed/s|Deleted}} Only contains chapter one, and does not give a source. This page and user who created have had no activity for a year and a half. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:55, 4 January 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 00:49, 5 January 2025 (UTC) :The Internet Archive has a decent quality scan if someone wants to take this up properly: https://archive.org/details/lastofplainsmen0000zane_b4h9 [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 09:52, 5 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 12 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == Undelete [[:File:Story of Ichalkaranji.pdf]] == {{closed/s|Undeleted}} According to the deletion discussion, it entered the public domain this year. [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 20:53, 4 January 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Norbillian}} {{done}} since no matter what the case was in 2018, it's in the public domain now. And feel free to also assess if it can go to Commons now, and fill in more info. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 21:08, 4 January 2025 (UTC) ::Could you also delete the index file? [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 21:13, 4 January 2025 (UTC) ::: {{done}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 21:18, 4 January 2025 (UTC) ::::I noticed the Index also had pages, will undelete them. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:01, 5 January 2025 (UTC) :::::{{done}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:09, 5 January 2025 (UTC) ::For the US, yes,ut since this was published in India, and the author died in 1987, the file needs a "Do not copy to Commons" template with the author's date of death noted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:16, 4 January 2025 (UTC) :::It also needs a {{tl|book}} template present and filled out. Title, date, author, and ''source'' being of particular importance. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 08:01, 5 January 2025 (UTC) ::::{{done}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:10, 5 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:50, 12 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Gregg Shorthand Manual]] == {{closed/s|Converted to dab page}} They are not editions of the same work, they are different works. The list is redundant to the list of works in [[Author:John Robert Gregg]]. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:25, 3 January 2025 (UTC) :Added a forgotten {{tl|delete}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:33, 4 January 2025 (UTC) ::I am not sure I follow. The 1916 linked title is "Gregg Shorthand: A Light-line Phonography for the Million: New and Revised edition" with copyrights of 1893, 1916, 1901. The 1902 linked title is "Gregg Shorthand: A Light Line Phonography for the Million: Revised edition", copyright 1901, 1902, 1893. The 1898 link is entitled: "Gregg's Shorthand: A Light-line Phonography for the Million copyright 1898, 1892. The 1893 is entitled "Gregg's Shorthand: A Light-Line Phonography for the Million", copyright 1893. Why are these not different editions of the same work? Of course new and revised editions have updates, new material etc., I get that the first edition US edition is 35 pages with five 4 page lessons that have been expanded to 154 pages with twenty 8-10 page lessons in the "Fifth edition". The author describes them as editions rather than new works as well. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:55, 5 January 2025 (UTC) :::What led me to the conclusion that they are separate works was the very different content of the books, compare e.g. the First Lesson of the [https://archive.org/details/1888GreggShorthandManual-1stVersionPublishedInLiverpool/page/9/mode/2up 1888], of the [https://archive.org/details/1893GreggShorthandManual-2ndVersionPublishedInTheUnitedStates/page/n7/mode/2up 1893] and of the [https://archive.org/details/1898GreggsShorthandManual-3rdVersionPublishedInUs/page/XIV/mode/2up 1898] book. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 17:44, 5 January 2025 (UTC) ::::The actual content covered isn't ''that'' different if you read it, certainly they are closer in content than say versions of the ''[[Encyclopedia Britannica]]''. But even so, when is the solution to we have works by the same author with similar titles (e.g. completely different poems with the same title) deletion as redundant to the listing on the Author page rather than conversion to a disambiguation page? I really don't see the problem with listing "Light-line Phonography" on a disambiguation page for "A Light-line Phonography for the Million" or vice versa. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:22, 6 January 2025 (UTC) :::::OK, I agree with conversion to a disambiguation page. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:53, 6 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:51, 13 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Rise of the Grubbs and Colemans]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as an extract}} This is just an extract from Historical Papers and Addresses of the Lancaster County ..., Volumes 17-18 - see the google books link on the talk page. It doesn't seem to be a full item, just a subsection. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:34, 6 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Even more so, it's an extract of a speech inside a section. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:26, 6 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:49, 13 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Frederick II generalis litterae, 1224]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as not in english}} Work is not in English - so does not belong. (Also no source given). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:24, 7 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:03, 14 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[:Category:Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society (1665-1886)]] and subcategories (not subpages) == {{closed/s|Speedy-deleted under [[WS:CSD#G8]]}} These are all work-based categories, I think. If they are, then they are be speediable under [[WS:CSD#G8]], but I'm not sure whether this counts as work-based. (Are different volumes of a periodical different works? I don't think so, but maybe others disagree.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:32, 15 January 2025 (UTC) :Yes, they are work-based categories and should all be reachable from the parent page for the periodical. Once that's been checked, then speedy G8. If other organisation is needed, then a Portal and/or a WikiProject should be created. [As a side note, the categories were set up before we'd definitively settled not to have such categories.] [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 18:08, 15 January 2025 (UTC) :{{done}} —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 08:51, 19 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 08:52, 19 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Template:Esszett]] == {{closed/s|Consensus to delete}} I'm not usually a fan of ligature templates, but this goes a step beyond. The German letter ß is not a long s-s ligature. They may look similar, and ß may have originated from a long s-s ligature, but it's a distinct character only used in German (and archaic Lithuanian, Polish and Sorbian orthographies). But the only possible encoding of long s-s in English is just that or ss. I won't fight a template to mark long-s s ligatures, but it should not conflate ß with them.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 03:38, 15 January 2025 (UTC) :Agree. If it is present in English text, it is probably because the author wants to make some specific distinction from regular s, e.g. they might be trying to explain three different sounds as s, z and ß in a transliteration scheme, or referring to it is a symbol in a drawing or something, in such a situation it might cause confusion to do the conversion. If it is present in a block of German text, we probably shouldn't be messing with it: even if standard orthography says ss is correct, that is not necessarily true in all cases and even so, we shouldn't be correcting older orthography anyways. For example, it may be written SZ when capitalized instead of SS. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:37, 15 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}. I can think of no reason why ß should be transliterated today. In the typewriter era (back when I was studying German at school), it was transliterated when the character wasn't available. However, it is available in all operating systems and major browsers today. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:18, 15 January 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} If we delete the template, we should review existing uses to replace them with the appropriate character(s)—ß, ſs, possibly something else depending on context. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 21:28, 16 January 2025 (UTC) ::(There are only 66, won't be too hard.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:41, 17 January 2025 (UTC) :::(Note: this has been done by a generous soul.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:48, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Having looked over how the template has been used, I agree with this reasoning (and also think ligature templates are mostly a bad idea, but that should be a separate discussion). —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 02:16, 19 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:49, 22 January 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:John Falkirk's cariches (2).pdf]]== {{closed/s|'''Speedied''' per [[WS:CSD#G4]] as redundant}}I believe that this is the exact same edition as [[Index:John Falkirk's cariches (3).pdf]] (which is the more complete, in any case). (2) and (3) are, however, clearly different from (1) and (4), which are both different editions. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:08, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Speedied''' as redundant per [[WS:CSD#G4]]. :Also noting, that (2)'s content, despite being marked as proofread, was below that standard (paragraphs not separated, line-break hyphenations not removed, &c), and that (2)'s scan of this same edition crops some of the content, whereas (3) does not. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:20, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :Oh, and, please remember to tag items you bring here with {{tl|delete}}. Thanks, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:21, 22 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:21, 22 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == Self-published translations from stihi.ru == {{closed/s|'''Speedied''' per [[WS:CSD#G7]]–author's request}} Here is a list of some recentrly added previously selfpublished translations from stihi.ru. I suggest their deletion for the following reasons: #WS does not accept selfpublished work, which is a reason that should be sufficient on its own #The author first released the text under a free licence, but later tried to [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3ATamtam90&diff=14807902&oldid=14780532 withdraw] it. Although I am aware of the fact that such withdrawal is not possible, I do not think we should keep it against the authors' will. #We should not probably move it to the translation namespace, because there the translations can be further edited and tried to be improved by any contributor, which is what the author explicitely does not wish. Quoting two statements of the contributor here: #*''Do you think to persuade me to play with your "team" in that game again, as an author of some "dynamic, available translation of the work"? When both "poetry and rhyme" are abandoned and instead some "spirit of time" the readers would get "collaborative shit" of self-proclaimed Wikipedia peer-reviewers, without any appropriate background in Middle Age history and folklore?'' #*''I'd prefer to see all my works deleted than crippled by some zealots and knows-nothing.'' The quoted statements also suggest that the contributor was not really aware what the licence under which he originally released the texts really mean, and that they allow anybody to adapt their work. Here is the list of the works in question: * [[Liebesprobe]] * [[Das Todaustreiben]] * [[Wenn ich ein Vöglein wär]] * [[Wiegenlied (Des Knaben Wunderhorn)]] * [[Es kam ein Herr zum Schlößli]] * [[An einen Boten]] * [[Rätsel]] -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:02, 23 January 2025 (UTC) :You need to place the delete tag on those separate pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:43, 23 January 2025 (UTC) ::True, done. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:47, 23 January 2025 (UTC) :The only way we can accept these translations as they are right now is in the Translation: namespace. If the contributor does not wish that to happen, then deletion is the only recourse. The alternative is to first publish them in a medium that permits further use (CC or PD), such as a journal or book, and then host them here with that medium as the scan. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:11, 24 January 2025 (UTC) ::I moved one of the works to the Translation space. The user moved it back with the comment "That wouldn't work: either you accept my contribution, as in Ru-wikispurce, or deny: I cannot let anyone cut and cripple my poetic "children"" - https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Liebesprobe&diff=prev&oldid=14807889 -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:08, 24 January 2025 (UTC) :::Go forth. Remove that right now: you have your own "[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Liebesprobe&diff=1267292448&oldid=1266864451 excellent] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=An_einen_Boten&diff=1268187419&oldid=1267937471 excelsior]" wiki-poets, my shameless and ungrateful "friends". --[[User:Tamtam90|Tamtam90]] ([[User talk:Tamtam90|talk]]) 07:01, 24 January 2025 (UTC) :::I removed all those English translations from my CC-pool. You have no right to delay. --[[User:Tamtam90|Tamtam90]] ([[User talk:Tamtam90|talk]]) 07:13, 24 January 2025 (UTC) ::::I am afraid that once you have released the works under a free licence and OTRS confirmed it, the further life of the works is no longer in your hands and we have the right to deal with the works under the terms of the licence. Despite that I think we should show some courtesy, especially as you apparently did not understand what the release really means for the works. However, our processes need their time and it is you who has no right to tell us what we should or should not do. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:36, 24 January 2025 (UTC) :::::No, Mr. You are mistaken — the permission is granted only for this [https://stihi.ru/avtor/chastushkino&book=3#3 list], which doesn't contain the aforementioned poems anymore. --[[User:Tamtam90|Tamtam90]] ([[User talk:Tamtam90|talk]]) 09:49, 24 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::That's not the overriding permission here - the one where you saved your changes and licensed them irrevocably under [https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ CC 4 Attribution-ShareAlike] is. OTRS was just verification that you had the right to place that license. --[[User:SarekOfVulcan|SarekOfVulcan]] ([[User talk:SarekOfVulcan|talk]]) 13:54, 24 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::No. I never gave such a permission — to cripple my works by whoever that wished. Neither in ru-wiki, nor here (and not a single poet or artist would grant such one). My OTRS permission grants you that you may make some derivatives, without touching the original. Don't agree? Then look for another "sources" for your "experiments". Now, even formally, you have no right to publish the aforementioned poems, nor even make any derivatives without my permission. --[[User:Tamtam90|Tamtam90]] ([[User talk:Tamtam90|talk]]) 16:39, 24 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::::When you post ''anything'' on wikisource, you agree to wikisource's Terms of Use and agree to irrevocably release your text under the CC BY-SA 4.0 License and GFDL. It says that just beside where you click to post. You cannot unilaterally change that ! -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:50, 24 January 2025 (UTC) :::::::::As Beardo pointed out on my talk page, we also have the possibility of [[Wikisource:Deletion policy#G7|speedy deletion]] ''"per request of the author, if the author is the only significant contributor, ... and the content is not to the benefit of Wikisource.'' I have decided to use this courtesy rule and speedied the works in question to stop this useless discussion which would certainly end by deleting the works anyway. Hopefully the contributor has learned a lesson that he should take free licences more seriously and not release their work recklessly. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 17:45, 24 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 17:48, 24 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:The works of Archimedes (IA worksofarchimede00arch).pdf]] == {{closed/s|Speedied per [[WS:CSD#G4]] as redundant to [[Index:The Works of Archimedes.djvu]]}} This index is a duplicate of [[Index:The Works of Archimedes.djvu]] which has been around longer and has had some work done on it. I don't think that we need the .pdf as well, do we ? -- {{unsigned|Beardo}} :No we don't, speedy-deleting per [[WS:CSD#G4]] (it's redundant). And, in general, two indexes for essentially identical files can be nominated for speedy deletion under [[WS:CSD#G4]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:22, 25 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:23, 25 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Elegaic Sonnets 1.pdf]] == {{closed/s|Speedied per [[WS:CSD#G4]] as redundant}} This is a duplicate (with a misspelled title) of [[Index:Elegiac Sonnets 1.pdf]] which is already fully proof-read. Duplicate should be removed. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 16:12, 24 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:22, 26 January 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Maynesborough Charter]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. 12-year-old unsourced copydump.}} Unsourced OCR dump. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:32, 4 January 2025 (UTC) :The contents of the charter were republished here: https://archive.org/details/provincialstatepv24newh/page/n525 (p. 477) and run for 4 pages so I likely will just scan back it easily enough. It would be nice if we could find an image of the actual charter (apparently at the the NH Historical society) [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 04:46, 5 January 2025 (UTC) ::Do you still plan on doing so? and, I didn't understand, do you object to deletion of this version or not? Thanks, — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:48, 13 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:51, 2 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[:Template:WD author]] == {{closed/s|Closing without prejudice, as this has veered off-topic and is unlikely to get anywhere constructive}} This template is explicitly promoting a single user's ideology, which is at odds with the practices and policies of Wikisource, Commons, and Wikidata. The Example given in the template documentation advocates a linking style with a Wikidata item that [https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Special:Log?page=Q107644932 has been deleted] because it fails to qualify for notability. Specifically, the first parameter of the template is meant to link to the ''work'' data item at Wikidata, and the second parameter is meant to link to a data item '''for the scan'''. {{User|RaboKarbakian}} has regularly been creating data items ''for scans'' (not editions) at Wikidata. Both Billinghurst and I have explained there multiple times that this goes against policy. Nevertheless, this continues, and each time a different excuse for continuing the practice is offered. This template is designed specifically to prop up one user's skewed ideology and practices at variance with everything done both here and on other projects. The template should therefore be deleted. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:26, 30 January 2025 (UTC) : Weak {{vd}} because it seems like an improper usage, as there could be multiple scans of the exact same edition of a printed work. That being said, I'm not against using Wikidata to pull data generally, if the data is produced properly (like, if the template actually referred to an item for an edition and not a scan). It can be quite useful, and powerful—so maybe this specific template is out of place, but to generate work links from Wikidata isn't something I'm fundamentally against. I've thought of specific use cases like populating publisher portals from Wikidata queries automatically (not yet tested, just an idea), or populating city portals with authors born there according to Wikidata, which could increase visibility, efficiency, and accessibility of our content. So I don't want the precedent set here to be "don't produce work links from Wikidata" fundamentally—more that, specifically, scans should not be viewed as if editions. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 17:48, 30 January 2025 (UTC) ::I agree that the principle of pulling WD info is intriguing, but this template isn't being used to pull desirable data, isn't producing desirable results, and does not provide hints to the user about how to effect changes. Over the past month, when I have followed links generated by this template, I have sometimes gotten local links, sometimes links to Wikipedia articles, and sometimes links to Toolforge. And there is no means to determine from the setup what is causing a particular link to happen, nor any obvious means for adjusting any link that is wrong. And all that on top of its use to prop up condemned practices. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:13, 30 January 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' I’m not quite sure if the practice employed through the template is the best, but the nominator’s hysterics makes me believe that it can’t be all that bad. The only reason offered for deletion, despite the multiple paragraphs of whining, is that the nominator doesn’t like the use of Wikidata. Absent a discussion (which should probably be at the Scriptorium) to ban the use of Wikidata, I think it’s inappropriate to ban it here through banning the template. The attitude of the nominator seems inconsistent with his status as an administrator; although this is by no means the first time. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:16, 30 January 2025 (UTC) *:You have misunderstood and misread the nomination. Your objections appeal to perceived "hysterics" and "whining" as reasons to ignore them, without actually bothering to investigate or to verify the problems and issues under discussion. If you do not understand, you can ask for clarification or examples rather than blaming "attitude[s]" of other people. *:Please look at [[:d:Q107644932]], which the template documentation specifically advocates as a correct second link. Then note its deletion on Wikidata and ''their'' reasons for deleting it. See also [[Wikisource:Requested texts/1929#Novels]], a section using this template as a result of [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3ARequested_texts%2F1929&diff=14666341&oldid=14656320 these edits] by the template's creator. These must therefore be understood to be "correct" usage of the template, at least according to the template's creator. Yet these template calls generate undesirable links to Toolforge and other bizarre locations. Why retain a template specifically and intentionally designed for incorrect links? Note also that the template is ''not'' pulling data for the Author or the scan; but is merely being used to pull the title and to (incorrectly) link a location off-site from the title. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:42, 30 January 2025 (UTC) *:: The issue Teaea brings up is not about the substance of the nomination, but about social dynamics. I don't think they are the one misunderstanding things. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:51, 30 January 2025 (UTC) *:::Do you mean that their vote is based on social dynamics, and is ''not'' based on the substance of the nomination? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:57, 30 January 2025 (UTC) *:::*[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: My vote is based on your proposal’s lack of foundation—in anything that actually matters. Your “social dynamics” comment goes to the point I made: you made this nomination to harass another user, plain and simple, which is frankly unbecoming of any user, much less an administrator. It’s telling that you are trying to convince yourself that I “do not understand” the problem, when I can see your username right in front of me. Similarly, you “misunderst[and] and misread” by response, and attack me as a way to ignore it without addressing my comments. In fact, your reply illustrates exactly the fact I noted in my response: that your nomination is pure hysterics—and histrionics, for that matter. Your reply states your reason for opposing the template—but it just as clearly shows an objection to its operation, not its existence. You wish the template to function better; perhaps you should work on trying to fix it, or so something else that’s useful, instead of wasting your time here? You rushed me to get ''Orlando Furioso'' (v. 4) in six months ago, and you’re still not done, so that sounds like a good place to start. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:58, 31 January 2025 (UTC) *:::*:I see. You are using '''gender-based derogatory comments''' like ''[[:wikt:hysterics]]'' and ''[[:wikt:histrionics]]'' to claim that ''my'' behavior is unbecoming. '''Please desist''' from making derogatory comments; doubly so for comments inherently based on gender. Such comments are unbecoming of anyone. *:::*:I fail to see what in [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3ATE%28%C3%A6%29A%2Cea.%2FRequests&diff=14408078&oldid=14407714 this request] even ''implies'' that I "rushed" you somehow on volume 4 of ''Orlando Furioso''. Please provide an explanation of why you think you were "rushed" and how you believe that pertains to this deletion discussion. You seem upset that 15 pages out of 282 are not completed from the volume 4 that you prepared a scan for, and on which I have been proofreading ''even this week'' and as recently as [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Page:Orlando_Furioso_(Rose)_v4_1825.djvu/275&oldid=14833787 8 hours] prior to you [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3AProposed_deletions&diff=14834395&oldid=14834363 posting your complaint]. You have never before (that I can find) expressed such irritation, nor indicated that there are time-limits to complete the proofreading of requested scans. Before you complain about such things, I recommend first posting a notice at the top of [[User:TE(æ)A,ea./Requests]], so that requesting editors are aware that you intend request completions adhere to some time frame. But this is hardly the forum for such a discussion. *:::*:Your assumption about my motives for the nomination are incorrect. *:::*:My nomination is based on the fact that, not only does the template malfunction (and uses created as recently as in the past month by its creator do not function), but that the documentation shows it is ''intended'' to malfunction. I am not against the idea of pulling data from Wikidata, but this template is so broken from the ground up that it cannot simply be fixed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:14, 31 January 2025 (UTC) *:::*:*[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: You say “I see” as if you have come across some grand conclusion, and not (as is the case here) like you have simply made something up. If you bothered to read the dictionary definitions you went out of your way to mention, you would realize that neither has any gendered connotation. To copy your language: “'''Please desist''' from making” statements which are outright false. “Such comments are unbecoming of anyone.” On that note, you seem to invent a restriction which I have not made anywhere on my requests page. As you can clearly see, there are other users who have numerous requests which have been open for a longer time—and I have made no statement against anyone but ''you''. I am saying that ''you'' should spend your time doing something ''actually beneficial'' to the project, like proofreading the volume I got for you months ago, instead of lying about and harassing other users, which is what you are currently doing. It is telling that you begin your response by lying about my actions instead of trying to defend your course of action. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:08, 31 January 2025 (UTC) *:::*:*:I apparently read more of the dictionary than you did: [[wikt:hysterics]] "hysteria; a bout of hysteria" -> [[wikt:hysteria]] Etymology: "From New Latin hysteria, a back-formation from Latin hystericus, from Ancient Greek ὑστερικός (husterikós, “suffering in the uterus, hysterical”), from ὑστέρα (hustéra, “womb”)"; Usage notes: "Some usage advisers recommend caution with the terms hysteria and hysterical, because the medical and psychiatric senses of the terms over the centuries have been '''inextricably bound up with bias via stereotypes about gender'''; in medicine, the words are no longer nosologically current. Some advisers recommend avoiding these words even in the broadest sense that is arguably gender-neutral." *:::*:*:You failed to answer my question about why you claimed I "rushed" you. What is the basis for this claim? What was your purpose in pointing out the length of time it's been worked on (twice now)? *:::*:*:I have spent my time being beneficial to the project. I completed two plays this month, including one that you provided, per request. If this does not satisfy your expectations that I should be doing something beneficial, then the problem lies not with me, because I have been proofreading works you supplied, which you stated is beneficial. *:::*:*:You are now accusing me of lying. Please point out the lies, specifically, or kindly retract your claim and apologize. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:00, 31 January 2025 (UTC) *:::*:*:*[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I’m not a doctor, so whether a term is “nosologically current” is irrelevant to me. I wasn’t even using the term in a medical sense, as should have been obvious from a cursory glance at what I wrote. I get that you like Aeschylus and his crew, but I don’t consult the Ancient Greek etymology of every word I use to divine whether you will consider it problematic. You keep asking me to explain my points, but if you would so kindly read my previous statements you would receive the answers you seek. I’m not saying that you’re not a net benefit to the project—you could make an argument for it—but that you’re ''not'' being beneficial in … well, I’ve said it already: “lying about and harassing other users, which is what you are currently doing.” But it is auspicious that you have once again brought my mind to the issue, as during the pendency of this very discussion you have continued your harassment of RaboKarbakian with another nasty message. Do you want me to point that out, too, or is it recent enough for you to remember? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:30, 31 January 2025 (UTC) *:::*:*:*:I say again: *:::*:*:*:(1) You failed to answer my question about why you claimed I "rushed" you. What is the basis for this claim? What was your purpose in pointing out the length of time it's been worked on (twice now)? *:::*:*:*:(2) You are accusing me of lying. Please point out the lies, specifically, or kindly retract your claim and apologize. *:::*:*:*:(3) You claim that "during the pendency of this very discussion you have continued your harassment of RaboKarbakian with another nasty message", but I am unaware of any harassing or nasty message. Do you mean [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3ARaboKarbakian&diff=14835707&oldid=14834030 this reply], stating that discussion would decide the issue? Do you mean [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3ARaboKarbakian&diff=14835736&oldid=14835707 this message], chastising the inappropriate [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource_talk%3AProofread_of_the_Month&diff=14835698&oldid=14827781 altering of another user's comments]? Please support your claim with evidence, or apologize. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:46, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :I am not sure I follow entirely. OIs the problem that we use WD to link the page here to the backing document on Commons and index file? E.g. using WD fields such as (P996, P724, P1957, P675, P1844)? Our example {{tl|Authority control}} says "authority control data should be added to wikidata" and the example provides ARCHIVE=, which is a scan level and not a Work or Edition level property. Routinely we have multiple scans at commons with multiple archive IDs of the same edition, are these all supposed to pile up on the same edition in WD? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:56, 31 January 2025 (UTC) ::I also think this gets into the murkiness around what is an "edition", e.g. if changes are made within a print run such as a correction changing the year on the title page, adding "second thousand" etc. Do we start making these as 1a edition, 1b edition etc.? For example, this image [[https://archive.org/details/cu31924022606317/page/441]] was removed from later copies of the first edition such as the one we currently are proofing [[https://archive.org/details/lifeonmississipptwai/page/441]]. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 13:13, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :::Part of the reason this is hard to follow is that the template's creator regularly conflates work / edition / scan in creation of Wikidata items. :::* [https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q131576744 item created that is marked as both a work and an edition, with further editions of the work/edition listed] :::* [https://www.wikidata.org/w/index.php?title=Q7366709&action=history edition data added to work data item] :::* Transfer of content on Wikidata pertaining to an edition from a Wikidata item for an edition to a Wikidata item for a work [https://www.wikidata.org/w/index.php?title=Q6223425&diff=2277988290&oldid=2103095547 e.g.], and ''vice versa''. :::Or compare [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikisource%3ARequested_texts%2F1929&diff=14656785&oldid=14656320 this insertion of the template] on Wikisource coupled with the [https://www.wikidata.org/w/index.php?title=Q24255922&diff=2276795152&oldid=2276793487 insertion of edition-specific data] to a data item for the work in general. Likewise [https://www.wikidata.org/w/index.php?title=Q13479598&diff=2276800435&oldid=2276798115 here]. :::The template added here then is linked to the now confused Wikidata items. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:38, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :::That is orthogonal to the discussion at hand, which isn't about whether adding "publisher" to a work entry in WD to for example populate a WP Infobox is prohibited, whether they should create a work level "first publisher" separate from "publisher" and editions etc. I would note that P123 says "literary work" is an allowed entry, and links to https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q44996 as an example usage which is a work and not an edition. The solution would be to put a constraint that these properties aren't allowed on works in WD. This was explicitly rejected on the discussion page "For the vast majority of books ... it seems much better to assign a publisher to the creative work, rather than expect WD will create book entries for them all." For publication date the description says: "use 1st edition when referring to works" implying that is also an acceptable usage when referring to work. :::My POV fwiw; :::a. Author pages list works, version pages list editions / scan hodgepodges (as we don't have a three-level hierarchy). :::b. We don't make a distinction between version / edition pages until we have multiple editions when we create version pages. Linking from Author directly to a particular edition is widespread practice. :::c. We don't expect creating a version page for every single work to enforce version / edition separation unless multiple editions are present. We also don't mandate redirects in preparation for a future version page. That means we don't have separate work and edition targets. Propose updating our policy to mandate creation of separate targets on our end before complaining about confusion, i.e. every scan back edition should be linked to either a redirect or version/translation page under the main title :::d. I am generally fine with create a hybrid WD for the work early with the edition and scan info, then create the edition and move those properties once we have an edition target, i.e. once we start transclusion. :::{{vk}} ::: [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 10:37, 2 February 2025 (UTC) '''Keep'''-All that needs to happen to satisfy "The Book Project" (which has shown more interest in '''not''' having inter-wiki links) is if Redirects are allowed here and to be used at wikidata. The history of {{Q|Q124282449}} and [[John Brown's Body (1928)]] really tells it all. I put the link of this single finished work into the main wikidata for this work ({{Q|6223425}} so that it would render on en.wiki and perhaps en.quotes. As you remember, all of the interwiki links were deleted because wikidata would be providing them. And, Petey lectured me of the "Book Projects" requirements for the wiki links (the part at the bottoms of the data that are for the wikis). I think that a redirect was made so that the link could appear there; and no (if not that one, several others were deleted previously); that is not how the book project does things. That I am being harassed by Petey has more evidence than not because, having failed at chastising me properly (or whatever) for some datas I was adding to versions at wikidata, Petey immediately launched this deletion request; not even waiting a day of "good faith" or what have you. Perhaps there is better evidence that Petey is a fine person who would never do such a thing. I am open to any fact regarding this. But simply allowing redirects will satisfy the Book Project and also provide the inter-wiki links, which is what wikidata is supposed to do.--[[User:RaboKarbakian|RaboKarbakian]] ([[User talk:RaboKarbakian|talk]]) 16:59, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :Users at Wikidata have been trying to explain to you the difference between "work" and "edition" since 2018. That's six years of "assuming good faith" before acting to rectify a problem that isn't being solved through such discussion. Moving links around to get links to show up the way ''you'' want them to, in opposition to the Wikidata standards, is not the solution. Wikidata has a community-agreed upon set of standards. Flaunting those standards for six years, and arguing that you are right and the community is wrong, means that good faith can no longer be assumed on this issue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:21, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :'''Check:''' Is [https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q131299816 this data item] for a ''work'' or for an ''edition''? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:25, 31 January 2025 (UTC) '''Speedy close/keep without prejudice''': I would request at this point that an uninvolved admin close this nomination without prejudice, pending further discussion and a fresh (and more transparently reasoned) nomination, if necessary. Parsing the wall of text above is not a great use of Wikisource volunteers' time. Any user (and especially administrator) should make an effort to set aside disputes they are invested in, and work for resolution in ways that do not tax the rest of the community. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 05:49, 1 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:56, 2 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Al Mawakeb Research Center(AMRC)]] == {{closed/s|Speedied per precedent discussion by EncycloPetey}} Looks like self-promotion. However, this ''still'' hasn't been deleted since the [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2024#Al Mawakeb Research Center(AMRC)|deletion discussion last December]] (and the associated PDFs were gotten rid of on Commons in January). We should get rid of this once and for all. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 23:10, 3 February 2025 (UTC) :It '''was''' [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Log&logid=12144305 deleted]. This page has been re-created since it was deleted. Since the previous discussion stands, and since no new discussion has occurred, I will act to speedy it now. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:15, 3 February 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you! [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 23:17, 3 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:25, 4 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[James Cook and South Georgia in 1775]] == {{closed/s|Speedying per [[WS:CSD#G4]]: redundant, already in the chapters of the parent work}} This is just an extract from a Gutenberg book. AS I understand it, we don't want extracts like this. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:17, 4 February 2025 (UTC) :See [[A Voyage Towards the South pole and Around the World/Volume II/Chapter 5]] and [[A Voyage Towards the South pole and Around the World/Volume II/Chapter 6]] where it is already contained in the containing work. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:34, 4 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:39, 4 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Author:Ijaz Hussain Batalvi]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Recent author with no known works in English.}} A Pakistani author who apparently died last year. Do we have any evidence of works in English? (The images on the page are all in Arabic/Urdu script) Do we have any evidence of works not currently under copyright? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:33, 29 January 2025 (UTC) :({{comment}}: The death date seems to be 2004: the author page says 2004, which is confirmed by [[d:Q125918014]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:01, 29 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:23, 5 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Chanchal Sarkar]] == {{closed/s|result=Speedied, as beyond scope for consisting of external links only. No evidence that the works are in PD.}} Both links are dead and cannot be recovered from archive.org (even after stripping away the |a part). Also, the author page, [[Author:Ijaz Hussain Batalvi]], is also up for deletion. So I suggest deleting this as well. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 22:53, 3 February 2025 (UTC) :I've corrected the links, but it's not clear to me that these are 1) freely licensed or 2) published works - they're a pair of personal letters written in 1994 and 1997. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 01:20, 4 February 2025 (UTC) ::{{vd}} - that page is just a couple of links to webpages. As such it doesn't belong in main space. And as mentioned, I those works look like they would still be in copyright and so not hostable here anyway. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:20, 4 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:40, 5 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == Faust: A Tragedy == {{closed/s|Kept: these two editions are not redundant, as they're different}} After looking at the title page again, I realized that there is no copyright notice, just a publication date. For that reason I ask for the [[Index:Faust-bayard-taylor-1889.djvu|index]] page to be deleted, so that another one, with a 1912 edition with copyright can take its place. [[User:HendrikWBK|HendrikWBK]] ([[User talk:HendrikWBK|talk]]) 20:57, 25 January 2025 (UTC) :We don't delete an edition simply because another one is available. Wikisource is open to hosting multiple editions of the same work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:40, 25 January 2025 (UTC) ::Why would it matter if there were or were not a copyright notice for something that is so old ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:12, 26 January 2025 (UTC) :Well it is also missing pages... but assuming the two differ only slightly upload the new one and mark this one as redundant, like the nomination above. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 09:04, 26 January 2025 (UTC) ::The 1889 copy was printed in London. Might we want to keep that unless we can find an earlier edition ? And was the 1912 copy a US edition ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:13, 27 January 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:HendrikWBK|HendrikWBK]] - is the 1912 edition in Commons ? Or where is it ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:47, 31 January 2025 (UTC) ::Yes, [[Commons:File:Faust-bayard-taylor-1912.djvu|here]]. There is also an [[Index:Faust-bayard-taylor-1912.djvu|index]] here at Wikisource. [[User:HendrikWBK|HendrikWBK]] ([[User talk:HendrikWBK|talk]]) 13:28, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :::The existence of another edition is not a reason to delete one. :::The nominations above are for ''identical editions'', which these are not at all. :::(On the license side, all are {{tl|PD-US}}. Copyright notices don't matter for stuff this old.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:49, 31 January 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:HendrikWBK|HendrikWBK]] - so one is a UK edition and the other US. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:50, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :::::So I say {{vk}} both editions. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:12, 2 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:59, 8 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The Bronx and Its People/William Henry Steinkamp]] == {{closed/s|result=Kept. Now backed by a scan,}} Was nominated for speedy deletion by @[[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]], as an extract. As this does not fall under [[WS:CSD#G5]], which only covers pages whose content has obviously no place here, whereas this piece of a scanned book that is in scope, I am bringing it here instead. (@[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )]], as creator). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:42, 31 January 2025 (UTC) *{{Keep}} I am the uploader. We have discussed this on several other occasions. If it can be read in its entirety ''it is not an excerpt''. We are not required to host entire magazine issues or host entire newspaper issues. We host self contained magazine articles and we host self contained newspaper articles. If a short story is contained in an anthology we are not required to host the entire anthology, if a book is part of a series, we are not required to host the entire series. When the Harry Potter books go into the public domain in the US, we are not going to wait for all 7 books to go into the public domain before we start hosting them. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 02:39, 1 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} It's very marginal; this is a single biographic entry from a biographical dictionary. It's more like a extract than a single short story. I'd like to discourage loading one piece of a magazine or a newspaper; in this case, there's absolutely no reason we couldn't host the whole book. From a librarian perspective, stuff like [[Portal:Abraham Oldrin Salter]] and [[Portal:William Henry Steinkamp]] feel like vanity projects. They're not whole books or influential articles; they're one page snippets. : I start with keep, quickly went to neutral, and eventually to delete. Wikimedia projects are built by many people working on many things, but they're going for one unified work, and putting up one page snippets of books isn't helping us be a better library. I might make an exception for obituaries--my local library copied all the obituaries from the local newspaper before getting rid of decades of them--but there's no justification for one obituary out of a book of obituaries, or in this case one biography out of a book of biographies.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 06:56, 1 February 2025 (UTC) ::"My local library copied all the obituaries from the local newspaper before getting rid of decades of them". I great book to read is [[w:Double Fold]] where the British Library microfilmed their newspaper archives with high contrast film then discarded the originals. They didn't have the foresight to recognize that digital scanning was just around the corner, that preserved the images, not just the text. See:[[Commons:File:Thomas Patrick Norton II (1920-2011) and Vincent Gerard Norton (1923-2005) in the Jersey Journal on May 29, 1944.png]] (scan) versus [[Commons:File:Vincent Gerard Norton (1923-2005) on the wounded list printed in the Jersey Journal of Jersey City, New Jersey on October 9, 1944.png]] (high contrast 35 mm Kodak microfilm). --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 16:17, 1 February 2025 (UTC) *'''Comment'''—while I am of RAN’s opinion (that this should be considered an individual work), when I did this in the past everything was deleted. So, I support '''keep'''ing it with the knowledge that it is against historical consensus. I also disagree with Prosfilaes’ opinion—those portals are quite helpful, ''especially'' because the subjects aren’t the subject of lengthy books. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:02, 1 February 2025 (UTC) :: We should be re-examining those that were deleted, consensus changes over time. --[[User:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|RAN]] ([[User talk:Richard Arthur Norton (1958- )|talk]]) 15:59, 1 February 2025 (UTC) :: There's a reason the subjects aren't the subject of books. Or Wikipedia. This is part of what the rule about excerpts was made to avoid, people pulling out one section about their issue instead of doing the whole work, or at least setting up the whole work to be done. As long as the book is all available to work on, I won't request what's there be deleted. I'm not going to fight over the portals, but would support a move to delete any portals subnotable for Wikipedia.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 04:34, 3 February 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} but only if a scan / index for the containing work is set up. Any reference work we host must start somewhere, and this is backed by a scan of the relevant page. While this is far from ideal, the page name is already set to indicate the containing work for this entry, and it is ready to be converted to scan backing. I found scans for all three volumes on IA: Vol I {{esl|https://archive.org/details/bronxitspeoplehi01well}}; Vol II {{esl|https://archive.org/details/bronxitspeoplehi02well}}; Vol III {{esl|https://archive.org/details/bronxitspeoplehi03well}} --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:24, 1 February 2025 (UTC) : {{vk}} per EP. Scan index started [[Index:The Bronx and Its People vol. 3.djvu|here]]. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 22:35, 1 February 2025 (UTC) : '''Keep''' as original nominator. As it's now scan-backed in a larger source, I see no reason it should be deleted. [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 23:13, 1 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:49, 8 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents abridged == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Self-published abridged edition.}} * [[The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents, 1610-1639, Abridged]] * [[The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents, 1640-1655, Abridged]] * [[The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents, 1656-1675, Abridged]] * [[The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents, 1676-1764, Abridged]] To quote the note field of these pages: {{tqi|A modern, abridged 2016 edit by John Swapceinski}}, created by @[[User:Jswap|Jswap]], which probably means that this is their own work and is not a copyright issue. It is, though, self-published. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:44, 1 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vote delete}} in favor of the scan at https://archive.org/details/cihm_07535/page/n21/mode/2up which we should proofread sometime instead. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 04:52, 3 January 2025 (UTC) :Note the comments at [[User_talk:Jswap#The_Jesuit_Relations_and_Allied_Documents]]. One of the books on Amazon can be seen here - https://www.amazon.com/Jesuit-Reports-North-America-1610-1764-ebook/dp/B01DTN9R9O -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:09, 3 January 2025 (UTC) ::We'd probably need to a) get OTRS, and b) find to what degree the content we have is the books' (namely, the book description does not include the word "abridged".) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:12, 3 January 2025 (UTC) :::The whole Jesuit Relations is 73 volumes. Proofreading the whole unabridged set is a massive undertaking (that is more volumes than the DNB for example), and even so the ordering and context will be quite different as the original volumes are not strictly chronological (never mind the recessions, standardizations, rewordings, translations from Latin, etc. listed on the Amazon description). This is plenty enough to make it qualify as a "new edition". Its suitability should depend on the self-publishing question and whether an Amazon ebook or some other adequate source can be found. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:38, 5 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vote keep}} as an annotated text for the sake of accessibility. —[[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 22:12, 6 January 2025 (UTC) ::To quote [[WS:ANN]], which is official policy: {{tqi|A "clean" text, in the context of this policy, is the original work with no user-added annotations. A clean text must exist on Wikisource before an annotated version of the same text can be created.}} So, this can't be kept. (The reasoning behind that is also given: {{tqi|Any user annotation without such a base work being hosted somewhere in the Wiki-World, if not on en.WS itself, at the same time is of little added-value to the potential reader and of questionable fidelity at best in regards to the quality standards of Wikisource.}}). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:04, 7 January 2025 (UTC) :::If this were like the case of [[The Case Against Vaccination]], which was an annotated version that I replaced with a scan-backed version, I would agree. But as this work contains 72 volumes, according to [[The Encyclopedia Americana (1920)/Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents, The]], a huge project we have not started at all, I think keeping this text presents added value to a potential reader. :::Regarding questionable fidelity, [http://moses.creighton.edu/kripke/jesuitrelations/ the only fully transcribed version I can find of all the volumes] notes that "The volumes on this site were not professionally scanned and proof read (sic) so if you are using them for publication purposes it is best to recheck them against the original volumes as there are some errors in them". There is a digital version available upon subscription to a library service, apparently, but it can't even be paid for by individuals. :::My conclusion is that the source text is very long and no quality transcribed version is currently easily accessible. PG has only 7 volumes. So, self-published or not, I think that removing these texts would diminish the accessibility of the text for historians and interested parties. Keeping these texts is valuable for potential readers and editors looking for citations. — [[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 09:32, 7 January 2025 (UTC) :Before deleting it, you may want to at least read the foreword to get a feel for what I did to modernize and abridge it. It took me over a year and there are quite a few modernizations in terms of units of length, currency, place names, and tribe names, among other things. And yes, it is self-published. I published it also as an ebook on Amazon but there were so few sales, I thought I would just release it here. I renamed the work to "The Jesuit Reports" when it was published on Amazon. It's no skin off my nose if it's deleted, but I thought some people might enjoy it. -- John Swapceinski [[Special:Contributions/50.49.30.72|50.49.30.72]] 07:59, 7 January 2025 (UTC) ::Wikisource does not accept self-published texts, but there is likely some place on the Internet that would gladly accept hosting this text, and where you could release it. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:11, 7 January 2025 (UTC) ::Archive.org would definitely facilitate downloads if we took it down, which I think we shouldn't, at least not before we have an alternate scan-backed version. It was previously self-published, but I think it would be fine here as long as we marked that it was annotated. [[User:FPTI|FPTI]] ([[User talk:FPTI|talk]]) 08:55, 7 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. and Alien333. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:34, 7 January 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:22, 9 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == Undelete [[Dada Manifesto (1918, Tristan Tzara)]]? == {{closed/s|result=Not done. The previously deleted text was of questionable authenticity and dubious origin, as well as still under copyright.}} Seeing as it was made in 1918, it has been in the public domain in the United States since 2013. [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 02:10, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :{{oppose}}. The deletion discussion notes that the translator died in 1963, so the translation is still under copyright. [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions/Archives/2006-07#Dada Manifesto (1918, Tristan Tzara)]] I note from looking at the deleted text that the date cannot be correct, since the uploader included a signatory date of 1921 on a work supposedly from 1918. I get the sense that there was concern that the work was not genuine because no source was ever identified. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:37, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::Aah. Thanks for the info. [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 02:43, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :::I have also compared the IP translation against the anonymous one linked via the Wikipedia article [[w:Dada Manifesto]]. There is little to no similarity. However, I cannot support using that linked English translation as a source either, because it too lacks bibliographic information. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:48, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::::I found the french-language original: it's [http://sdrc.lib.uiowa.edu/dada/dada/3/01.htm there], and on the following pages. ::::I can (as a french speaker) confirm that the deleted text has pretty much nothing to do with the original. ::::[https://writing.upenn.edu/library/Tzara_Dada-Manifesto_1918.pdf The translation] linked to on enwp, and present elsewhere, would be pretty accurate, but it [...]s large parts of the text. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:59, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :::::Note that the European Caravan (1931) has what looks like a complete translation (pp. 92-7), I haven't checked the renewal status but that seems the best bet for a PD translation. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 07:33, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::[https://exhibits.stanford.edu/copyrightrenewals/catalog?exhibit_id=copyrightrenewals&search_field=search&q=European+Caravan Not renewed], I believe. ::::::Do you know where a scan of it could be found? Not seeing any at first glance. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:14, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: I could probably borrow a copy through ILL, if you would be interested in proofreading it. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:08, 22 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::*:Might as well, why not? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 22 January 2025 (UTC) ::::::*:*[[User:Alien333|Alien]]: Here you go: [[:File:European Caravan.djvu]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:05, 5 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::*:*:Thanks! — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:22, 5 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:27, 9 February 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Restoring Freedom of Speech and Ending Federal Censorship]]== {{closed/s|[[Index:Restoring Freedom of Speech and Ending Federal Censorship.pdf]] (not the mainspace page) deleted as a user-generated PDF}}The source PDF here is a print-out of the Web-site; a proper copy sourced to the ''Federal Register'' is available at [[Executive Order 14149]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:44, 29 January 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} as we don't want webpages that are repurposed as PDFs as indexes. {{comment}} Maybe ideally we need something in deletion criteria that explicitly states, "no screenshots of webpages, no print-outs, no HTML pages converted to PDF directly by any means, etc." All these just seem to me like a misapplication of the goals of an Index, which are primarily for works that explicitly need to be treated in iterative form (usually scans of books). [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 18:40, 29 January 2025 (UTC) ::Isn't this best made into a redirect to the copy sourced from the ''Federal Register'' ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:27, 30 January 2025 (UTC) ::How are we supposed to see the difference between two pdf files, one generated as a print-out of a website (assuming the print-out split it in multiple pages), and one published as a pdf? All modern documents look alike (at least to me). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:35, 30 January 2025 (UTC) ::*[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]: I made this request so that the Index: and Page: could also be deleted; after that, I will ask for them to be deleted from Wikimedia Commons. [[User:Alien333|Alien]]: The ''Federal Register'' PDF is a digital copy of an actual, physical, printed item. It’s simply easier to use the digital-first copy (which has all the text correct without OCR) then obtain the right issue of the ''Federal Register'', scan the right pages, get poor OCR, and manually correct it. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 13:57, 30 January 2025 (UTC) ::*:Ok, thanks. ::*:Note, for the federal register: oughtn't we upload whole issues, rather than extracts? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:58, 30 January 2025 (UTC) ::*::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] - Are there whole issues ? Where do you find them ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:03, 31 January 2025 (UTC) ::*:::Whole issues can found at https://www.govinfo.gov/app/collection/fr. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 05:10, 31 January 2025 (UTC) ::*:@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] - surely deleting the main page doesn't automatically delete the index and pages - you need to propose those for deletion. But I don't see why you can't delete the index and pages whilst making the main page a redirect. (I am going to make that a redirect anyway, as that is what should have been done). Also, you haven't tagged any pages with a delete tag. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:57, 31 January 2025 (UTC) ::*:*[[User:Beardo|Beardo]]: Redirection is not infrequently the result of deletion discussions, so I don’t see the point of separation. I thought a discussion was important in case anyone had a strong argument for keeping the Web-site copy. In this case, whole issues are generally not uploaded, as is the case with certain United Nations work as well; it is simply established practice at this point. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:03, 31 January 2025 (UTC) ::*:*:@[[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] - you still need to propose the Index for deletion if that is what you want, and mark the pages with the delete template. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:10, 31 January 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Beardo}} No, putting {{tl|delete}} templates on all the pages of an Index has not been a common practice here. On top of being extremely time-consuming (remembering that our works range in page counts from one single page to ''over 1000 pages!!!!''), if an indexed work were to be ''kept'', then the pages would all have to have their {{tl|delete}} templates removed as well after the fact. Maybe the index can get a {{tl|delete}} template, but putting it on all the pages seems frivolous. : Also, the question of "Shouldn't we just make a redirect rather than deleting the page?" is a common enough question that I think we should ''explicitly write'' at the top of [[WS:PD]], and possibly [[WS:CV]] and in our policies, that when we say we want to ''delete'' a work, it doesn't necessarily always include using the ''MediaWiki delete '''feature''''' outright, but is more about deleting (as in removing) the ''current content of the page'' in favor of something more acceptable for the situation (like a redirect). The point is we want to get rid of what's currently there, and whether we need to use the delete ''button'' to do this should—while it is the most common scenario—not be the only assumed option. We don't have a "Wikisource:Proposed changes to redirects" for a reason—it's fundamentally the same practice as ''deletion'' in a different form. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:43, 1 February 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] - yes, I didn't mean to have the delete templateon all the individual pages, but I think it should be on the Index page. And in this case, the {{tl:delete}} template was not placed anywhere, not on the index page nor on the main page. ::Whilst making a page into a redirect might be a common conclusion to a deletion discussion, it seems to me unwieldy to have to go through a deletion discussion in order to make the page a redirect. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:30, 1 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:52, 9 February 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Restoring Names That Honor American Greatness]]== {{closed/s|Deleted the index (not the mainspace page) because it is a user-generated PDF}}Same reason as request above.[[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 21:45, 29 January 2025 (UTC) :Is it the policy that we don't want .pdfs taken from the White House website ? If so, then yes, [[Index:Restoring Names That Honor American Greatness - The White House.pdf]] should be deleted. (It could probably be speedy deleted now as redundant.) -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:51, 1 February 2025 (UTC) ::Correct. Current opinion is that we do not accept user-generated PDFs from web content, based on previous discussion concerning this issue. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:26, 1 February 2025 (UTC) :Then {{vote delete}} the PDF, I think, but {{vote keep}} the mainspace page (we can just copy-paste the executive order, or maybe get it from the ''Federal Register'' instead). [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 22:56, 3 February 2025 (UTC) ::The mainspace page redirects to a version properly sourced from the Federal Register. So {{vk}} that, but {{vd}} the Index and associated pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:45, 4 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:49, 9 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Song of the Battle of Abin]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as an extract}} This appears to be an extract from a two-volume work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:12, 31 January 2025 (UTC) :As a song, wouldn't that have an existence in its own right and so be acceptable ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:22, 4 February 2025 (UTC) ::No, since this is a journal extract, and no because it's not actually a song. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:05, 4 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:48, 9 February 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Executive Order in Response to Russian Hacks.pdf]]== {{closed/s|Consensus to delete}}Just like [[#Restoring Freedom of Speech and Ending Federal Censorship]] above, this is a pre-''Federal Register'' print of [[Index:Executive Order 13757.pdf]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:31, 2 February 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} - though couldn't that one be put for speedy deletion as redundant ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:09, 3 February 2025 (UTC) ::Redundancy would be for identical (or extremely similar) files. Here it's two versions of it, one of which we're probably not going to host, but they're distinct (formatting is different for instance). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:37, 3 February 2025 (UTC) :::Ah, OK. So {{vd}} per nomination. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 05:21, 4 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:47, 9 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Enzikiriza Y&#39;omusiraamu Entuufu.djvu]] == {{closed/s|result=Speedied. Not in English, and thus beyond scope.}} This document is not in English, and so does not belong here. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:02, 9 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:30, 9 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == Stautes of the Realm == {{closed/s|result=Withdrawn by nominator.}} Minimal effort, Files are too big to reliably thumbnail:- [[Index:The_Statutes_of_the_Realm_Vol_2_(1377-1509).pdf]] [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 3 (1509-47).pdf]] [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 4, Part 1 (1547-84).pdf]] [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 4, Part 2 (1586-1625).pdf]] [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 5 (1628-80).pdf]] [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 6 (1685-94).pdf]] [[Index:The_Statutes_of_the_Realm_Vol_7_(1695-1701).pdf]] [[Index:The_Statutes_of_the_Realm_Vol_8_(1702-7).pdf]] [[Index:The Statutes of the Realm Vol 9 (1708-13).pdf]] Easier to delete these to allow for a different contributor to "start again" with a known quality edition actually compatible with Mediaki/Wikimedia infrastructure. (I've ommitted Volume 1 as that had more substantial contributions, and can be migrated when someone uploads the relevant volume as part of a KNOWN set of scans, that display reliably) Due to changes elsewhere, these very large files, also need to be replaced with less resource intensive ones. ( Penn University has as set of scans on Hathi - (https://catalog.hathitrust.org/Record/012297566 ) which are nearly the same edition as the very large files. Perhaps someone can work through these, checking for missing pages and generate appropriately slimmed down Djvu and replace the PDF's that aren't seemingly compatible with the infrastructure. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 00:29, 12 February 2025 (UTC) :''' Withdrawn ''' as another contributor plans to squeeze the files. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:20, 13 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:05, 13 February 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:75 FR 43825 anti-circumvention exemption.pdf]]== {{closed/s|Deleting as an extract (we have the full index too)}}An excerpt of [[:File:Federal Register 2010-07-27- Vol 75 Iss 143 (IA sim federal-register-find 2010-07-27 75 143).pdf|the issue]], which is referenced on the versions page. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:48, 2 February 2025 (UTC) :There are two transcribed pages in the Index nominated for deletion. Can these please be transferred to an Index for the volume prior to the deletion? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:29, 9 February 2025 (UTC) ::{{done}}, closing. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:10, 14 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:11, 14 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Template:Infobox1]] == {{closed/s|result=Speedied. Beyond scope; used to create biography articles,}} There is a ''lot'' of spam in the [[Special:AbuseLog|abuse log]] that uses random infobox templates like {{tl|infobox person}} and suchlike, as if they were writing a Wikipedia-style article. But since Wikisource is not Wikipedia, I don't think we would ever run into a scenario where we would ''actually'' need this template. Keeping it feels like it would be a spam magnet. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 06:06, 19 February 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}: as a good example of why having this around is a bad idea, its creator, @[[User:Priyank b sutariya|Priyank b sutariya]], only created to then create an autobio article at [[Priyank sutariya]] (which I have now speedied per CSD:G5). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:02, 19 February 2025 (UTC) ::sure ! I have found that, I will delete it [[User:Priyank b sutariya|Priyank b sutariya]] ([[User talk:Priyank b sutariya|talk]]) 08:05, 19 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:38, 19 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[A Paradox (Lovelace)]] == {{closed/s|result=Kept. Now proofread and transcluded from a scan.}} Old copydump with neither source nor license. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:03, 13 February 2025 (UTC) : Just like the rest of the poems on the page, and like (at least most of) the rest of the poems it has scans in the index file link at the top of the list of works.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 05:58, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::I assume by {{tqi|list of works}} you're referring to the author page. There is a source for these works, as in these poems, but not for the precise text that is on these pages right now. Indeed, that text clearly does not match the file, or that file's OCR (different capitalisation, spelling and punctuation, missing footnotes, &c). ::The ''Lucasta'' of which parts have been dumped here is not the same version as the ''Lucasta'' we have a scan of. Even if that index is transcribed we'll still need to delete these poems. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:33, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::On ''what'' page? There is no source attached to [[A Paradox]], either in the notes or on the poem's Talk page. No source is identified for this item. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:30, 15 February 2025 (UTC) ::: On [[Author:Richard Lovelace]]. It's like the rest of the poems on that page, and should be probably be deleted with them. It would be more helpful to transcribe them and well source them, but if you're deleting them, it should probably be as a group, instead of one random poem out of the set.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 08:04, 16 February 2025 (UTC) ::::Should we really be deleting works that have been here for almost 20 years, just because they don't meet more recent standards ? And perhaps I don't understand the term "copydump", but someone did format this work. And it did have a license. I would say, leave these works until we have other versions, then they can be deleted. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:29, 19 February 2025 (UTC) :::::We don't have a source; therefore we have no assurance that the license is true. For all we know, this could be taken from a copyrighted recent edition. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:50, 19 February 2025 (UTC) :::::The term "copydump" is Wikisource jargon. It refers to dumping a copy on Wikisource, after copying it from another site, with little or no attempt to meet our formatting standards. In this particular case, a pair of code tags have been added at the start and end, rather than using colons, spacers, or other markup that is normally used on Wikisource copies. The result displays monospaced type with an off-color background. A work that has sat here for 20 years in this state, without being backed by source and without being formatted, is precisely what we should be looking at on this page. It is the dingiest corners that most need sweeping. I see that you've found a scan and set up a start on an Index page, so if someone can find this poem within that scan, and set up a copy within the context of that work, we can redirect the page currently under discussion to that scan-backed copy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:48, 19 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::Is the concern here merely the use of code rather than {{tl|ppoem}}? I just made that simple change and now it meets formatting standards or am I missing something? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:11, 20 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::Note I proofread the few dozen lines from here: {{ssl|Lucasta. The poems of Richard Lovelace esq., now first edited, and the text carefully revised. With some account of the author, and a few notes (IA lucastapoemsofri00loverich).pdf}} in case people really object to the no source, which I don't find sufficient.Note the text matches so I don't think copyright is a concern. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:30, 20 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::RE copydump: yes, adding some formatting prevents this from being a mere copydump. But the goal here is not just the one poem. The poem (as noted above) is part of a larger concern. The beginning of the Index transcription helps enormously, as it will make possible the scan-backing of the other poems without sources. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:46, 20 February 2025 (UTC) :::::::::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] - there are over two thousand works in the category "Texts without a source" - and I am sure more not so categorised. Are you suggesting taht all of those should be deleted ? :::::::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] - thank you for transcribing that - I had looked at it, and reckoned the formatting was beyond me. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:16, 20 February 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::You did most of it, and quite well. It just needed the images and a little tweaking. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:22, 20 February 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} The page under discussion has been moved to [[A Paradox (Lovelace)]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:39, 18 February 2025 (UTC) ::(I have changed the section tittle accordingly.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:51, 19 February 2025 (UTC) :Poem now transcluded from 1864 source scan and moved to within containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:27, 20 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:17, 22 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == Most subpages of A Dictionary of Islam == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. OCR dumps; pages should instead be proofread from the available scan.}} As OCR dumps (and unsourced, too, as doesn't match the scan's OCR): * [[A Dictionary of Islam/'Idu 'l-Azha]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/'Ismah]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/'Umar]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/'Usman]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/Ahaditah]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/Ali]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/Ihdad]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/Immaculate Conception]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/Infants]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/Istibrah]] * [[A Dictionary of Islam/Raihanah]] (The two other subpages have been proofread.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:42, 10 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:37, 23 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Template:Mxt]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted.}} On the assumption that this is an unused, unnecessary template copied from Wikipedia. I assume that {{tl|monospace}} serves the same basic function. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:01, 10 February 2025 (UTC) :I have no idea if this is actually interesting or not but I do note that it seems to depend on the nonexistent [[Module:TEMPLATENAME]] as does the similar [[Template:!mxt]] (which should probably be treated the same as this template under discussion/review). —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 08:01, 22 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:33, 23 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Lloyd's Register of Shipping 1919 Sailing Vessels.pdf]] == {{closed/s|result=Nomination withdrawn.}} Begun in good faith, However, it's proved to be more complex than Wikitext representation would reasonably allow. Additionaly, the same documents appear on IA under Commons incompatible licensing, indicating that the uploaders may have been confused when contributing them to Commons. I think this Index and Pages should be removed until such time as the uploader actively clarifies the licensing and it becomes possible to accurately represent these important historical resources. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 21:15, 19 February 2025 (UTC) : Can you please link to things, both the index but also the [https://archive.org/details/HECROS1919SV IA] page? The source, https://hec.lrfoundation.org.uk/archive-library/lloyds-register-of-ships-online , links to Commons; if they have a problem with the license used in uploading it to Commons (apparently by them), they can say so. Furthermore, [[Page:Lloyd's_Register_of_Shipping_1919_Sailing_Vessels.pdf/14|the back of the title page]] says it was printed 1918, and HathiTrust has copies, so it's pretty clearly PD-US. I'd like to leave it to anyone who wants to wrestle with mammoth tables to do so; it certainly can be handled using Wikitext; it would just take a lot of work.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 08:18, 20 February 2025 (UTC) : Thank you, '''withdrawn''' - Please note this was at PD (because I didn't think it was a copyvio.) I already made some attempts to cleanup some of the tables. Would it be very useful is someone writing a template or module to handle the register entries, with a view to converting/extraction of the data into Wikidata readable entries? [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 09:49, 20 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:31, 23 February 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Three famous new songs (2).pdf]]== {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Duplicate scan; duplicate Index.}} This appears to be the same as [[Index:Three famous new songs (1).pdf]]. While possibly a different printing, there appears to be no textual difference between the two chapbooks. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:48, 18 February 2025 (UTC) :How completist do we want to be ? Version (1) has some text missing on the edges of pages 3 and 4. Version (2) is more complete on page 4. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:44, 19 February 2025 (UTC) ::Thinking further, I am going to say {{vk}} because of the difference. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:23, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*What difference? They are the same edition. I have already filled in the text that was missing in (1) from (2) (which is, in turn, worse on page 8). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:58, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*{{vd}}. I suppose [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] means that the quality of both scans differs, each of them having different parts hardly legible or illegible. However, that is a reason for keeping both ''files'', but not for having two separate transcriptions or index pages. In fact such pages can be even nominated for speedy deletion under the [[WS:Deletion policy#G4|G4 criterion]]: Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:30, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::*:Ah, sorry. I wasn't thinking properly. Of course, the scans are in Commons. We don't need to transcribe all. Change my opinion to {{vd}}. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:32, 27 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:06, 27 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Lord Ruthwen; ou, Les vampires.djvu]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted.}} As [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] helpfully reminded me, this is a French text and doesn't belong on the English Wikisource. The few transcribed pages are basically just the title and some frontmatter and can be removed as well. [[User:Subvisser5|Subvisser5]] ([[User talk:Subvisser5|talk]]) 20:06, 26 February 2025 (UTC) * Speedied. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:43, 26 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:44, 26 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Armor and Cavalry Units]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. No actual substance; merely redlinks.}} This seems to be a left-over sub-page from a page that was deleted. All redlinks and no actual text. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:25, 19 February 2025 (UTC) :Previous deletion discussion: [[Wikisource:Proposed deletions/Archives/2024#7th Cavalry Regiment (United States)]]. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 04:44, 19 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:08, 27 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The Sea and River Fisheries of New Brunswick/West Isles]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Unformatted copydump.}} Alos: [[The Sea and River Fisheries of New Brunswick]], the parent page containing only a link to this subpage. Unformatted copydump per discussion at [[User talk:Fundy Isles Historian - J#The Sea and River Fisheries of New Brunswick]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:51, 19 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:43, 22 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:10, 27 February 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Vanity of Vanities (Rossetti, unsourced)]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as redundant to [[Poems (Rossetti, 1901)/Vanity of Vanities]]}} An unsourced version, not needed now that there is a scan-backed version at [[Poems (Rossetti, 1901)/Vanity of Vanities]]. As far as I can see, the only differences are that the sourced version has the first word all caps, commas after the ahs in the first two lines and a semi-colon at the end of the second line where the unsourced version has a colon. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:18, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:42, 2 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:45, 3 March 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Colenso-Incoming-Correspondence-1846.03.29-SLNSW.djvu]]== {{closed/s|Deleted as out of scope (not in english)}}Not in English, no transcription in original language. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 16:48, 23 February 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} as stated - and the two related Pages have no meaningful content. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:56, 23 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:45, 3 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[1973 Royal Command Convoking NPA]] == This is an unsourced text which is an unofficial translation according to the article creator. [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 17:32, 23 February 2025 (UTC) :Where did the article's creator state that ? :I note that it was marked for deletion in 2009 and that tag removed in 2011 - I don't know what happened there. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:18, 23 February 2025 (UTC) ::In the talk page. [[User:Norbillian|Norbillian]] ([[User talk:Norbillian|talk]]) 21:45, 23 February 2025 (UTC) :::That doesn't seem to be the article's creator - that is the user who tagged for deletion in 2009. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:48, 23 February 2025 (UTC) :The translation has no licence attached - there seems no indication that has a free licence. It may be that the article creator was the translator, but I doubt that we will be able to find that out. It looks to me like this is a copyvio. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:40, 23 February 2025 (UTC) ::I have changed the tag to {{tl|copyvio}} and the discussion should continue here - [[Wikisource:Copyright_discussions#1973_Royal_Command_Convoking_NPA]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:51, 26 February 2025 (UTC) :As this is rather a copyright issue in the end, I'm marking this for archiving. :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:47, 3 March 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Edwin and Emma (2).pdf]]== {{closed/s|Deleted as a duplicate of [[Index:Edwin and Emma (1).pdf]], which has more work done}}A duplicate of [[Index:Edwin and Emma (1).pdf]], which is validated. (Incidentally, [[Edwin and Emma (1)]] should be moved to [[Edwin and Emma]] as there is no real “(2).”). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 05:45, 24 February 2025 (UTC) * {{vd}} per nom. Can be also speedied. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:52, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *:{{vd}} to the index and its pages and I agree about the page move. It's a shame that all the proofreading effort on (2) was in vain. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:26, 26 February 2025 (UTC) *::(I have moved the mainspace pages.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:51, 3 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:51, 3 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[User:TalBot/soft redirect maintenance]] and other subpages of the bot == {{closed/s|All subpages of [[User:TalBot/soft redirect maintenance]] deleted}} [[User:TalBot]] is a retired bot by [[User:GrafZahl]]. Its user page [[Special:PrefixIndex/User:TalBot|contains 460 subpages]] originally used to help with some maintenance. Now they have no sensible use, they are just maintenance burden, as they need some code update from time to time, like [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=User%3ATalBot%2Fsoft_rdirect_maintenance%2FMay_2015&diff=14004997&oldid=5678736 here]. Pages like [[User:TalBot/soft redirect maintenance/July 2006/redirects]] also bother users as they need to be checked when moving (or deleting) a linked page (it is true that usually no action needs to be done, leaving the red link there, but it still urges the users to check the page at least). I suggest deletion of the subpages (but not of the user page of the bot). -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:27, 16 February 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 10:32, 16 February 2025 (UTC) :ℹ️ Maybe you want to keep the [[w:Python_(programming_language)|Python]] programs? In case they are useful for someone?--[[User:GrafZahl|GrafZahl]]&nbsp;([[User talk:GrafZahl|talk]]) 12:27, 16 February 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, yes, indeed. I'd assumed Jan meant the bot-generated output pages under [[Special:PrefixIndex/User:TalBot/soft redirect maintenance/|User:TalBot/soft redirect maintenance/]]. I don't see any need to delete the other subpages (I could of course just be missing something; feel free to correct me if so, Jan). [[User:Xover|Xover]] ([[User talk:Xover|talk]]) 17:23, 16 February 2025 (UTC) :::Why not, the Python pages are not that many, I agree with keeping those. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:22, 17 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:30, 6 March 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Two songs (3).pdf]], [[Index:Two songs (4).pdf]], [[Index:Two songs (5).pdf]], [[Index:Two songs (6).pdf]]== {{closed/s|(3), (4) and (5) deleted as duplicates of (6), the cleanest scan. The work done at (5) has been moved to (6).}}These are variant printings of what seems to me to be one edition. They are all different in some way (on the title page, (3) has a diamond below the title and a rectangle around the woodcut, (4) has two lines below the title, (5) has a diamond but no rectangle and a semicolon after the first song, and (6) is like (5) but with a colon instead of a semicolon), but I’m not sure if the differences are enough to be considered a unique edition (and thus worth preserving), thus the discussion. If they were all kept, what would the editions be named? (Note that (1) and (2) are both clearly different editions from each other and the (3)/(4)/(5)/(6) edition.) [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:03, 22 February 2025 (UTC) :Which one do you think should be kept, if we delete the others? (5), perhaps, as it has more work done? Or (6), that has the cleanest scan? What do you think? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:44, 3 March 2025 (UTC) *I would go with (6), as it has the nicest scan; the pages from (5) can be moved over to (6) before the (5)’s index is deleted. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:37, 3 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:00, 6 March 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Te Tiriti o Waitangi - The Treaty of Waitangi (1840) - Waitangi Sheet .jpg]]== {{closed/s|Not in english, deleted as out of scope (already imported to mulws)}}No English text, and no transcription in original language. The English original has been transcribed [[Treaty of Waitangi|here]]. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:39, 27 February 2025 (UTC) :Agreed, {{vd}} per nomination. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:34, 27 February 2025 (UTC) :'''Delete''' Imported to [[:mul:s:Te Tiriti o Waitangi]]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 23:10, 27 February 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:55, 6 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Home Life in Tokyo 1910 by Jukichi Inouye.pdf/styles.css]] == {{closed/s|Speedy-deleted per [[WS:CSD#M1]] (leftover of precedent deletion)}} This is a stray page left after the parent was deleted in 2023. I would mark for speedy but I don't know how to do that on this type of page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:31, 6 March 2025 (UTC) :Done. For the record: use <syntaxhighlight lang="css" inline>/* {{speedy}} */</syntaxhighlight> (and in general in code pages, put {{tl|speedy}} in a comment). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:53, 6 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:54, 6 March 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Emergency Economic Stabilization Act of 2008.djvu]]== {{closed/s|Deleted}}This is a “discussion draft” of unclear date, and not the final version of the act (which would be [[Index:United States Statutes at Large Volume 122.djvu|here]] anyway). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 05:59, 24 February 2025 (UTC) :I'm not sure what here is the reason for deletion. I gather that this "discussion draft" was published? Would you mind clarifying? thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:09, 7 March 2025 (UTC) :*Especially with the advent of the Internet, many intermediate versions of bills are available as PDFs for on-line download. This is one example: it is not the final version, but a “discussion draft” of uncertain date. This relic would only serve as a point of confusion. As I stated, the final version is available within our existing collection of ''United States Statutes at Large'' volumes. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:25, 8 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:08, 8 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == ''A Child of the Sea and Life Among the Mormons on Beaver Island'' == {{closed/s|Deleted}} I'm moving this book to a scan-backed version. From the old version, there are separate pages for extremely short subsections that I don't think are needed. * [[A Child of the Sea and Life Among the Mormons on Beaver Island/EARLY MEMORIES OF CHILDHOOD DAYS]] * [[A Child of the Sea and Life Among the Mormons on Beaver Island/Early Memories of Childhood Days]] * [[A Child of the Sea and Life Among the Mormons on Beaver Island/Prologue]] [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 17:45, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :As these pages have been in existence for a number of years, isn't the preferred approach to make them [[Help:Redirects#Soft_redirects|soft redirects]] which should be deleted after a few months ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:25, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :In general I would recommend breaking the transclusion up into subpages, at least the different Parts and use {{tl|AuxTOC}}. If so you can move Prologue --> Introductory if you want and replace with the transcluded version. But in general I am fine {{vd}} per nom as they are very short subsections anyways, not really sure the internal redirects are that valuable. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:34, 2 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:03, 9 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Wisconsin's Declaration of Defiance]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as redundant to [[State Documents on Federal Relations/148]]}} I propose that this article should be deleted and redirected to [[State Documents on Federal Relations/148]] which is a scan backed version of the same article.[[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 22:49, 1 March 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:27, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::Agree - make it a redirect. That document is stated as the source anyway. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:47, 3 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:50, 9 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Author:Hamid Arzulu]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as has no works in scope (and is probably a self-promotional project)}} It is not clear if any the works listed are in English - I think that most are probably in Azerbaijani. (The note refers to "our language"). There was one work that was deleted last year as incomplete. The bulk of the content was provided by a user called Hamid Arzulu, or an IP address, both of which only show contributions to this page. A google search only gave several sites that seemed to be copied from the wikipedia article (also created by user Hamid Arzulu). -- {{unsigned|Beardo}} :On the language side, the deleted work was in english, and the translations are marked "Translation from German language and Azerbaijani language", so probably weren't translated ''into'' either of these languages. I think that "our" meant english there. :If that person really licensed some of their works with GFDL, and these works were published verifiably before (so they're not self-published), and they are in english, they're in scope then I suppose. :I'm not managing to find confirmation or infirmation that there ''was'' verifiable publication of these things, though, so I can't say whether this author has works in scope. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:44, 2 March 2025 (UTC) ::Yes, but the two works listed at the top refer to translations from German to Azerbaijani and all the works listed below, except the dictionary, were originally in German, none were originally in Azerbaijani. ::The wikipedia article includes a link to https://web.archive.org/web/20120402111335/http://www.muallim.edu.az/arxiv/2007/n22/ardi7.html which google translate tells me includes this passage "The poet, who worked very hard in the field of translating poetry from German and was fanatically attached to this field, translated and published the story "Hars' Journey" by one of the German classical poets H. Heine and the lyric poems in this story of up to a hundred verses, the famous divan "West-East" by W. Goethe, the verse drama "Nathan the Wise" by E. Lessing, which is considered the pearl of German dramaturgy, F. Schiller's "Ballads", as well as the tragedy "Emilia Galotti" by E. Lessing, the comedy "Minna von Barnhell", the drama "Chalk Cross" by B. Brecht, and St. Swayge's "Novels" from the original into our language." - so it looks like that was a translation from Azerbaijani and referred to that language. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:50, 2 March 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. (with edit conflict) Agree that it looks like a self-promotional project of Hamid Arzulu. Difficult to find any serious information about him which does not originate from Wikimedia sites or from some social networking sites. The source that he gave about himself in the Wikipedia article ("Historicity in creative work Hamid Arzulu", by H.Eyvazlı. "School" publishing house. 2003) cannot be found anywhere. The Wikipedia article should probably be nominated for deletion too. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:52, 2 March 2025 (UTC) *:That source is listed on https://az.wikipedia.org/wiki/H%C9%99mid_Arzulu as "Həmid Arzulunun yaradıcılığında tarixilik", monoqrafiya. H.Eyvazlı. "Məktəb" nəşr. 2003" though google finds nothing else. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:01, 2 March 2025 (UTC) *::That article was also founded by Hamid Arzulu himself. I suspect he has made the source up. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:23, 2 March 2025 (UTC) * {{vd}} In general these should be uploaded as scans to Commons first and go through OTRS / or have been originally published with the license first. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:57, 7 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:54, 9 March 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Ta Tsing Leu Lee (1810).pdf]], [[Index:Ta Tsing Leu Lee.pdf]] and [[Index:Ta Tsing Leu Lee; Being, The Fundamental Laws, and a Selections from the Supplementary Statutes, of the Penal Code of China.djvu]]== {{closed/s|[[Index:Ta Tsing Leu Lee.pdf]] deleted as duplicate of [[Index:Ta Tsing Leu Lee; Being, The Fundamental Laws, and a Selections from the Supplementary Statutes, of the Penal Code of China.djvu]]; [[Index:Ta Tsing Leu Lee (1810).pdf]] kept as not the same as the other two}}These are all the same work; we only need one. I think the third copy should be kept; both the first and third copies have about the same amount of work complete. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 04:46, 27 February 2025 (UTC) :The first one includes an errata sheet and seems to have more pages. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:13, 27 February 2025 (UTC) :2 and 3 are the same, and 2 should go. But 1 is distinct: the layout is a bit different, and as mentioned by Beardo it has more pages. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:06, 7 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:13, 11 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Colloquia familiaria et Encomium moriae - Desiderius Erasmus.pdf]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as out of scope (not in english)}} A work in Latin, not English. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:13, 5 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:52, 12 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Gille dubh ciar-dhubh.pdf]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as out of scope (not in english, exported to mul)}} Wrong language (it's Gaelic, so should go on multilingual wikisource). See [[WS:Scriptorium#Work in Gaelic]].[[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 03:12, 6 March 2025 (UTC) :We need to move this to multilingual wikisource first (or at least all the transcribed pages) - any idea how to do that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:20, 6 March 2025 (UTC) ::I don't know an automated way to do it, but since it consists of just six pages, it seems like a simple copy-paste job would be pretty quick. I don't think preserving the version history is important, because I don't believe editors own any copyright over efforts to faithfully transcribe something (there is no creative/derivative component of the work). But even if I'm wrong, surely we could just get explicit agreement from the three editors who seem to have worked on it? -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 19:27, 6 March 2025 (UTC) :::I think we can fairly straightfowardly get a mulws importer to take them in with [[:mul:Special:Import]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:19, 6 March 2025 (UTC) :Imported to [[:mul:]] —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 17:20, 12 March 2025 (UTC) ::OK, so now the index and pages here can be deleted. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:58, 13 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:55, 13 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Manual on Uniform Traffic Control Devices for Streets and Highways, 11th Edition/styles.css]] == {{closed/s|Speedied, since there's no file of this name, and it appears to thus have been created in error (with no memory of its creation even by the original creator of the style sheet).}} There doesn't seem to have ever been an index of that name. The closest, [[Index:Manual on Uniform Traffic Control Devices for Streets and Highways, 11th Edition (December 2023).pdf]] has its own styles page. The creator does not recall creating this styles page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 18:11, 13 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:48, 13 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == Soft redirect categories now empty == {{closed/s|Deleted: empty maintenance categories that will never contain pages again}} As the categories [[:Category:Soft redirects/March 2024]], [[:Category:Soft redirects/October 2024]], [[:Category:Soft redirects/November 2024]] and [[:Category:Soft redirects/December 2024]] are now empty, should they be speedy deleted ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:24, 7 March 2025 (UTC) :December 2024 shouldn't be empty, unless there was nothing ever in it. The pages in these categories should be there for three months before deletion. So, for December, through to end of March. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 04:54, 7 March 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] - where does it say three months ? {{tl|Dated soft redirect}} says "Pages with these templates are subject to deletion after about 2 months", and [[Wikisource:Deletion policy]] also mentions "older redirects tagged with <code><nowiki>{{subst:dated soft redirect|"[[new title]]"}}</nowiki></code> for at least two months". -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 12:42, 7 March 2025 (UTC) :::I wasn't aware that the 3 months weren't documented. When TalBot was doing this task, it was always 3 months; anything less than that having been found to be too short a period of time for external sites to update their links. I've no idea if that is still a valid time period with link rot continuing to be a problem in RL. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 02:43, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::I know nothing about that. But the two pages that I linked both say two months, and have done for more than ten years. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:10, 8 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:07, 14 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:The Leveller movement&#59; a study in the history and political theory of the English Great Civil War (IA levellermovement01peas).pdf]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as redundant to [[Index:The Leveller movement; a study in the history and political theory of the English Great Civil War (IA levellermovement01peas).djvu]] (some of the proofread pages were moved to the djvu)}} This .pdf copy is redundant to [[Index:The Leveller movement; a study in the history and political theory of the English Great Civil War (IA levellermovement01peas).djvu]]. The pages up to 18 should be moved from the .pdf to .djvu and the rest deleted, I assume. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:00, 7 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:13, 14 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Template:WiktGray]] == {{closed/s|Redirected to {{tl|wikt}} as this just adds a color that isn't in the source}} This template, created in 2009, does exactly the same thing as {{tl|wikt}}, except it makes the word {{color|dimgray|dimgray}}. As this template is intended to be used in running text, the end effect (besides the links) is that a word that wasn't gray in the source is made gray, which makes it harder to read. {{tl|WiktGray}} and its redirects should I think be redirected to {{tl|wikt}}, to remove the color (it would still have the blue link color, but at least that doesn't make it harder to read). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:39, 8 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:01, 15 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The War of the Worlds (1898)/Book 2/Chapter 10]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as not part of this edition of the work}} This chapter (the epilogue) did not exist yet in 1898, and it's not in the scan. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:52, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :It looks like this should have been deleted when the early version was replaced by the scan-backed one. Can't it be speedied ? If not, I also say {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:27, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::This does not qualify for any of our speedy criteria. But I agree that we should {{vd}} --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:37, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} It is redundant to [[The Works of H. G. Wells (Atlantic Edition)/The War of the Worlds/Chapter 27]]. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:44, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} it's not exactly the same text, which is why I brought it here instead of G4'ing it: Heat-Rays vs Heat-Ray (3rd paragraph), disk vs disc (7th par & 8th par), abiding-place vs abiding place (8th par), seed bed vs seed-bed (10th par), butcher boy vs butcher-boy (11th par), flower beds vs flower-beds (12th par), sight-seers vs sightseers (12th), ... vs . . . . (12th). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:41, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::Of course, as we don't know the original source, we don't know if they are differences in the edition or errors in transcription. :::It looks as if our text was originally taken from Project Gutenberg which doesn't say which version they used. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:25, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} A chapter is not redundant simply because that chapter appears in a different edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:16, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::No - but isn't a copy taken from Gutenberg redundant to a scan-backed version ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:29, 8 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Our criteria define redundant as: "Two versions of the same text on different pages, with no significant differences between them. An unsourced work that is redundant to a sourced (scanned) version." Your definition is not included in the criteria, since a copy known to be from Gutenberg is not "unsourced". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:42, 8 March 2025 (UTC) :::::The version we have now is orphaned because of the deletion, there is no indication that it currently is sourced from Gutenberg so it is currently unsourced. And if we want to move to a new separate Gutenberg edition, that is not permissible as a single chapter would clearly count as an extract anyways. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 01:35, 9 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::Not because of a deletion, but because of a rolling replacement of the previous text with a different edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:14, 11 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:02, 15 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Key to the Exercises in Adler&#39;s Grammar/Lesson 4]] == {{closed/s|Deleted}} This seems to be an incomplete and incorrect page. This is not linked from the parent work - the actual linked pages from this work are of the form ''Dictata ##'', not ''Lesson''; the previous and next aren't correct and the link to the lesson in the main work is the wrong number. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:49, 8 March 2025 (UTC) : We should consider deleting the entire work as a matter of fact. The structure of the transcription is confusing (why are some "Dictata" and some "Lesson"?), it's not scan-backed, it's incomplete, and it takes liberties that are highly unoriginal to the original work's content ("Back to the exercise" links within the transcription space). It's sus to say the least. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:57, 13 March 2025 (UTC) ::There seem to be two parallel works - [[A Practical Grammar of the Latin Language]] which, according to the talk page is based on a book at Google Books (though that note seems to have been added later) and has the Lessons - though see [[A Practical Grammar of the Latin Language/Changelog]] and [[Key to the Exercises in Adler's Grammar]] which has the Dictata - I don't know if that is from the same book or what. ::As you say, highly suspect. They seem to have been trying to do something that wikisource is not intended for. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:56, 13 March 2025 (UTC) :::They do seem to be two books - https://archive.org/details/practicalgrammar00adle and https://archive.org/details/keytoexercisesco00adle -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:16, 14 March 2025 (UTC) ::::So, in the end, what exactly should be deleted? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:59, 15 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Certainly that one page which I nominated. That appears to be a mistake. :::::Nothing else has been nominated yet, as far as I know. I don't know whether it is better to leave the rest in the hope that someone does move them to scan-backed version, or just clear the lot. If the latter, those will need their own nominations, surely ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:09, 15 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:04, 16 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == Folk-lore of the Holy Land == {{closed/s|Speedied: [[Folk-lore of the Holy Land/Dedication/Introduction/Introduction]] was obviously incorrect (and I also found [[Folk-lore of the Holy Land/Dedication/Introduction]] while I was at it). [[Folk-lore of the Holy Land/Dedication]] was both a double transclusion (it was also on the front matter page) and unnecessary in this case since 1. the dedication didn't have its own title in the original book, and 2. it was placed before the TOC, so should be parsed as part of the front matter.}} * [[Folk-lore of the Holy Land/Dedication/Introduction/Introduction]] is an obviously wrong page name. * [[Folk-lore of the Holy Land/Dedication]] is unnecessary — the dedication is super short and can be put on the main page. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 02:47, 17 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 03:19, 17 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:The autocrat of the breakfast-table (1858).djvu]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as lesser-quality duplicate of [[Index:The Autocrat of the Breakfast-Table (1858) Holmes.djvu]]}} This copy is marked as having pages missing, and links to a complete copy at [[Index:The Autocrat of the Breakfast-Table (1858) Holmes.djvu]]. There is no point keeping this faulty index - delete it and the associated pages. -- {{unsigned|Beardo}} :{{sm|(Signed above message. Please try to remember to sign. Thanks. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:38, 11 March 2025 (UTC))}} :Oops - sorry. I get confused about when the signature is added automatically and when it isn't. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 12:50, 11 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:01, 18 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Ioram na truaighe, le Issachari M'Aula do Thighearna Assinn.pdf]] == {{closed/s|Speedied per [[WS:CSD#A1]]: out-of-scope (not in english) and ported to mul}} Not in English, already ported (and all its pages) to [[:mul:]]. —[[User:Koavf|Justin (<span style="color:grey">ko'''a'''vf</span>)]]<span style="color:red">❤[[User talk:Koavf|T]]☮[[Special:Contributions/Koavf|C]]☺[[Special:Emailuser/Koavf|M]]☯</span> 20:49, 13 March 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:50, 13 March 2025 (UTC) ::Indeed, {{vd}}. I wonder if there any more of these lurking. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:24, 14 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:03, 18 March 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:4 songs (1).pdf]]== {{closed/s|Deleted as duplicate}}This is the same edition as [[Index:4 songs (2).pdf]], but with a worse scan. Both indexes have been transcluded and validated. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 17:22, 13 March 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 20:52, 13 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:11, 21 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Translation:A chía stand during Holy Week]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as translation without scan-backed original}} Wikisource translation not based on a scan supported original language work present on the appropriate language wiki, as required by [[WS:T]]. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:44, 15 March 2025 (UTC) :Though that only actually became policy in February this year. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:16, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ::Yes, and the policy states that the grandfather rule applies only for works added before July 2013. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:52, 15 March 2025 (UTC) :::Because that was supposed to have been made policy in 2013. But it wasn't. I don't think we should be using the mess up that was made with that to justify retrospectively applying something as policy when it wasn't. ::::Although ''de iure'' adopted in February this year, it had already been treated as ''de facto'' policy for many years, with many post-2013 works having been deleted based on this rule, and the February vote just confirmed the status without any changes, the grandfather rule included. Although during the vote some people suggested some modifications (none of which was accepted), modification of the grandfather rule was not discussed at all, and so was accepted in the original form. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:05, 15 March 2025 (UTC) :::However, in [[:es:Discusión:Un puesto de chía en Semana Santa]], the original creator wrote: ::::"== Referencias == ::::*Secretaría de Educación del Gobierno del Estado de Coahuila (Entidad pública del gobierno de México). ::::https://web.seducoahuila.gob.mx/biblioweb/upload/DosRelatos.pdf ::::*Biblioteca digital del Instituto Latinoamericano de la Comunicación Educativa (Organismo público internacional con sede en México). ::::http://bibliotecadigital.ilce.edu.mx :::Though the first seems to be a second hand transcription and I can't see the work in the second. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:01, 15 March 2025 (UTC) ::::https://www.google.com/books/edition/El_museo_mexicano_o_miscel%C3%A1nea_de_ameni/h7vX10wQ9A8C seems to be the original publication. You might be able to find a better scan. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:26, 15 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:47, 23 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Iola Leroy, or, Shadows uplifted (IA lolaleroyshadow00harprich).pdf]] and [[Index:Poems on miscellaneous subjects (IA poemsonmiscellan00harp).pdf]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as duplicates}} These are duplicates of [[Index:Iola Leroy.djvu]] and [[Index:Poems on Miscellaneous Subjects (Harper, 1857).djvu]] respectively. Regarding Iola Leroy, I switched from pdf to djvu to get better ocr. [[User:Prospectprospekt|prospectprospekt]] ([[User talk:Prospectprospekt|talk]]) 02:15, 16 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:26, 23 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Character of Capaneus]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as an extract}} Early addition to Wikisource with the only source information given as: As it appeared in the 860 "Supplices of Euripides", and was translated in 1843 by William P. Grant. I assume the date of 860 refers to the date of a particular manuscript copy, but the "Supplices of Euripides" would be [[Suppliants (Euripides)]], which is a surviving tragedy of Euripides. That makes this an excerpt from a known play, at the least, and likely an excerpt from whatever source William P. Grant published, assuming that the containing work was not published by someone else. Since I cannot locate the publication or information concerning the translator; and since this appears to be a short excerpt either from the full play or whatever the original publication was, this item must be regarded as an unsourced excerpt. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:58, 18 March 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}}, it appears to be part of "Beauties of the Grecian Drama" from ''The Metropolitan'' 1836, so an excerpt. The 860 is the line number. [[The Plays of Euripides (Coleridge)/The Suppliants#213]] is the relevant section. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 22:27, 18 March 2025 (UTC) ::How strange - I wonder why they bothered extracting such a small part. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:48, 20 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:56, 25 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Template:UKActDisclaimer]] == {{closed/s|Speedying per [[WS:CSD#G7]] (author request)}} All of our transcriptions are, as the template says, "NOT an official transcription" and not "an authoritative version of legislation as it is currently in force" anywhere. So, [[Wikisource:General disclaimer]] already covers this thoroughly: "We cannot guarantee (in any way whatsoever) the validity of the documents found here. In particular, medical or '''legal texts''' on Wikisource may be incorrect or out of date." We also host a lot of legal texts from all kinds of countries and jurisdictions, and we don't have disclaimer templates for those. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:14, 22 March 2025 (UTC) : Noting here that [[Template:Uksi/disclaimer]] also exists, and I think that template seems redundant as well, but at least it's been placed in the header traditionally while placing the disclaimer at the bottom of a transcription with the PD tag seems undesirable. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 06:21, 22 March 2025 (UTC) :Note: this template is recent, having been created in October by @[[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]], and is only used on two works. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:31, 22 March 2025 (UTC) ::How do you tell how many works it is used on ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:11, 22 March 2025 (UTC) :::Through [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Template:UKActDisclaimer]]. (the two uses have now been removed) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:21, 23 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Since the recent lua error, "What links here" often does not show everything that does link. I don't know whether it would in this case. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:45, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :::::The lua error was on indexes, and this template was used on mainspace pages, so I think that WLH would show them. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:00, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :I'm totally cool with removing these templates. I created [[Template:UKActDisclaimer]] expecting it would be useful/needed due to the existence of [[Template:Uksi/disclaimer]]. There are certain jurisdictions ([[Template:OireachtasPSI|Ireland]] & [[Template:Legislation-CAGov|Canada]]) which require explicit disclaimer language regarding legislation reproduction, but those are appropriately integrated into the license/PD tag. I presume @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]], the creator of [[Template:Uksi/disclaimer]], is accepting as well as they have moved it to their user sandbox. [[User:Penguin1737|Penguin1737]] ([[User talk:Penguin1737|talk]]) 22:34, 22 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:41, 25 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[:Category:Poems in Weird Tales]] == {{closed/s|Kept, for now. No consensus to delete—the consensus here now seems unilaterally geared towards discussing a policy change centrally ''before'' a deletion happens. That discussion should probably be at the [[Wikisource:Scriptorium]], but I'm ending the discussion here regardless to hopefully drive the politics and meta-politics of all of this into a more appropriate forum.}} This is a work-based category, and therefore qualifies for speedy deletion. However, this is best done be someone with bot or automation, since there are 99 items in the category. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:03, 20 January 2025 (UTC) : [[:Category:Novellas in Weird Tales]] also. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:45, 20 January 2025 (UTC) : {{comment}} I am curious about the speedy deletion component. I am trying to grasp the reasoning behind SD rule #8, the relevant portion of which states: "Work-based categories: Categories solely intended to contain pages within a particular work (instead, provide a table of contents on the work's main page)." In a case such as this, where the "work" is a multi-year periodical and the subset is not made readily apparent in a table of contents (which would not typically help the reader easily find all poems or all novallas within a relatively large collection), it seems to me there is great value. I can understand why "works published in Weird Tales" would be redundant of a well-structured TOC, but these categories add new information that isn't readily available through the TOC. The other portion of rule #8 explicitly identifies an exception in the case of authors, which it seems to me respects this principle: "There are exceptions for categories where the person's name signifies an administration (the administration associated with a specific US president), regnal period (the government of a given British monarch), or similar, which are not subject to speedy deletion under this criterion." That example seems analogous to the present case, since the categories carry information that would not be readily available elsewhere. So I'm not sure I understand the reasoning that would make these particular categories speedy-able. Could you elaborate? -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 22:41, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::We have a search function available that permits searching within a work. I fail to understand how works in the form of a poem are analogous to a government's administration. The exception is made because the governing individual is not actually the author in most cases, but is used to refer to edicts made under a specific administration. How is "poem" analogous to that? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:49, 21 January 2025 (UTC) :::As of now, [[:Category:Poems in Weird Tales]] contains 99 works. Are you suggesting there is a search string that would produce the same (or even roughly similar) list? If so, I'd like to know what it is, I haven't been able to come up with one. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 23:28, 21 January 2025 (UTC) ::::OK, I think I've figured out what I was missing, enough to inform my !vote. If, as is proposed, we were to simply ''delete'' the category from all 99 pages, we would lose the information that these items are ''poems'' (while retaining, by virtue of the naming convention, the information that they were published in ''Weird Tales''). Works like [[Weird Tales/Volume 7/Issue 2/Spleen|this one]] are not categorized as poems, apart from the category in question. (As I hope is clear from this comment, I was not making a claim comparing the provenance of government works to the literary form of poetry, so I don't really know how to answer that question.) [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:34, 22 January 2025 (UTC) <s>: '''Replace''' with [[:Category:Poems]] or [[:Category:Modern poetry]].</s> To delete without doing so would eliminate useful metadata, namely the classification of these works as poems. (Worth noting, some of these works, such as [[Weird Tales/Volume 29/Issue 2/Song of the Necromancer]], are already so classified.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 01:39, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :: (And if that is the desired outcome, I'm happy to do it.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 02:18, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :::All works on Wikisource ought to be categorized by form. The deletion proposal is only for the Category based on the containing work. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:05, 22 January 2025 (UTC) ::::Wikidata is designed with searches like this in mind. Using their tools, you should be able to set a request for items published in Weird Tales that are poems, provided the data has been entered into Wikidata. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:06, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :::: "All works on Wikisource ought to be categorized by form" -- yes. And all works currently in the categories mentioned ''are'' so categorized. Some of them, ''only by virtue of the category you propose to remove.'' Which is why it is important to ''change'' the category, as opposed to simply removing it. Especially for a (semi-) automated task. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 03:18, 22 January 2025 (UTC) ::::: With regard to Wikidata, if the categories are ''removed'', even Wikidata will lack the underlying data that would enable such a search. The fact that they are poems will no longer be preserved in any structured way. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 03:21, 22 January 2025 (UTC) ::::: [edit conflict] It would, admittedly, be nice to be able to do a search based on periodical without having to go all the way to Wikidata. As far as I remember, the way to do this on Wikidata is to use SQL-like queries, which can be difficult for non-technical users. So, I don't think the category [[:Category:Poems in Weird Tales]] is needed, ''but'' I wish there was an easier way to search a work through categories like that on Wikisource itself. I could've sworn [[Special:WhatLinksHere]] could do something like this, but I guess not. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 03:29, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :::::: Yeah, that's the thing that initially gave me pause. The speedy deletion edict cited suggests that a table of contents can serve the same function, which as far as I can tell is prohibitively impractical in this instance. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 03:53, 22 January 2025 (UTC) : {{comment}} Noting here that there seem to be four work-based categories in [[:Category:Poems in periodicals]], and also [[:Category:Novellas in Weird Tales]], so maybe we need to expand the scope of this discussion to lay a more consistent precedent. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 03:29, 22 January 2025 (UTC) : {{ping|Peteforsyth}} I think that EP is saying that replace the category with something else is fine, but that we need to delete the category ''page'', itself, as well as removing all instances of it being used (though their uses can be replaced with some other categories at any point). [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 03:29, 22 January 2025 (UTC) :: Sure, and that would be fine. I come to this from the perspective of trying to implement something that was presented as a request for speedy but complex action, i.e. removing the category tag from the individual pages. In order to implement it I need to know precisely what I'm doing, and I'm finding that simply performing the task would remove date from Wikisource, which I'm loathe to do. I don't object to the overall goal, but I don't want to cause harm that was unintended (by me, EP, or anyone else) in the process. Maybe I'm coming across as tendentious, but my desire is to fulfill the task requested. To do so, precision is important. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 03:44, 22 January 2025 (UTC) {{ping|EncycloPetey}} Just checking back on this one. It seems to me like we used a lot of words to ultimately arrive at compatible positions, but I want to make sure you agree before acting on this request. Concisely: '''Shall I run a process to delete the relevant categories, while replacing with a parent category if it's not present?''' I'm happy to do so with all the subcategories mentioned by SnowyCinema. I'm inclined to use [[:Category:Poems]] rather than [[:Category:Modern poetry]], since some (like the Baudelaire poem linked above) were published too early to be classified as "modern." At worst, this approach might result in some cases of slight overcategorization. But IMO this is much better than losing, for others, the structural information that they are poems (i.e., better than the consequences of simple deletion). -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 22:38, 25 January 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} until a wider discussion on the topic, determining what is possible, takes place at Scriptorium. The current practice is that periodicals are taken a bit differently than other works, and works included in periodicals have always been a subject of categorization inside the periodical, see e. g. [[:Category:Articles in Popular Science Monthly]]. E. g. [[:Category:Fables in Popular Science Monthly]], [[:Category:Speeches in Popular Science Monthly]] or [[:Category:Lectures in Popular Science Monthly]] have existed since 2015. I do not mean that old categories cannot be deleted, I just want to point out that this practice is very long and quite widespread (I have also created [[:Category:Poems in The Czechoslovak Review]] quite a long time ago) and so to change it we need a wider discussion about our policy towards this first. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:06, 25 January 2025 (UTC) ::Popular Science Monthly has often been an outlier on issues. Is there some reason the issue cannot be resolved with the current discussion? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:28, 2 February 2025 (UTC) :::This potential change in the practice would have quite a large impact so it should be discussed properly. The result of the discussion may influence our policy. Discussions at Scriptorium are generally followed by more people than the discussions here so the input from contributors is likely to be bigger there. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:19, 15 February 2025 (UTC) : {{vk}} per Jan K. above. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:08, 3 February 2025 (UTC) :All works should be categorized by base form, regardless of other categorization. The fact that a work is "Modern poetry" does not mean it shouldn't be categorized in "Poems". Commons categorizes using the "plinko" method, where an item trickles down to the lowest possible location in the category tree and is removed from all parent categories. Here, we retain the top category for form, date, and (where applicable) topic, even when other more specific categories are applied. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:31, 26 January 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you. I wasn't aware of this difference, and indeed I've always assumed that the approach taken on enwp, meta, commons etc was in force here as well. (I have trouble finding a policy page fleshing this out, or about categories at all. I do see that [[Help:Categories]] covers this concept though.) -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 07:11, 28 January 2025 (UTC) '''''NOTE:''''' There is a general discussion of whether and when work-based categories should be used at [[Wikisource_talk:Deletion_policy#Work-based_categories]]. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 19:02, 26 March 2025 (UTC) :That's not the best place for that discussion. As mentioned above, a general discussion should happen in the Scriptorium. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:06, 26 March 2025 (UTC) :: A curious perspective. The talk page for a certain policy seems the most germane place for a question about said policy, and no change has been formally proposed. Two actions I'd urge you to consider: (1) If you feel we are ready for a policy proposal (or anything else best suited to Scriptorium), why not just start a discussion there? (2) If you feel that I (or anyone else) has acted erroneously in terms of process, why not take that up in user talk, rather than taking up other users' attention to a procedural issue that could be easily addressed by a simple consensus between yourself and the offending user? -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 00:39, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :::On Wikipedia and Commons, that is true. But on Wikisource the community has regularly pushed for consolidation of discussion to fewer pages, and favoring the Scriptorium for all but Deletion and Copyright discussion. In answer to your corollary questions: I do not believe in spreading a single discussion over multiple pages. You announced a spread of the discussion to additional pages, and I responded to that announcement. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:10, 27 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 02:37, 27 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Constitution of the Republic of Turkey (1961)]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as an OCR dump}} Unformatted raw OCR. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:54, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :Yes, that is a mess. {{vd}} (And I wonder if that translation is public domain anyway. The linked source says "Reproduced with the permission of ..." implying that it is not copyright-free. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:18, 20 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:16, 27 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Author:Guillermo Prieto]] == {{closed/s|Withdrawn}} I can't find evidence of works in english, or works that have been translated. After the recent deletion of a user translation of a work without a scan-backed original, which was the only listed work, it looks like this author has no works in scope. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:51, 23 March 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}}. His correspondence is translated in here {{GBS|gLcTAAAAYAAJ}}. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 16:13, 23 March 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks for finding that! As we now have proof author has works in scope, '''withdrawing'''. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:15, 23 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:49, 28 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Table of Government Orders]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as incomplete}} Incomplete, seemingly stalled, not scan backed, and not subject to OGL as claimed as the volume pre-dates it. Crown copyright not yet expired. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:47, 20 March 2025 (UTC) :I am fine with deleting as incomplete / no content, unsourced. The CV discussion is broader, e.g. it may have been posted here, https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ , the national archives, etc. elsewhere under the OGL which does allow retroactive licensing but we can dig into the CV discussion if someone provides a source. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 16:24, 23 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Speedy delete per criteria 7 of WS:CSD'''. It is not clear whether there is any other possible grounds for deletion. These are either complete works or user pages. It has not been demonstrated that all the material does not fall under the rule in ''Georgia v. Public.Resource.Org, Inc.'' As far as I can remember the OGL was applied to all these printed publications ''at the time'' when they were added to Wikisource. I do not have time to check whether that licence has been revoked since then for these particular documents. (I know, for example, that some government departments have licenced their websites under the OGL and then purported to revoke the licence in relation to content already licenced). I am coming round to the viewpoint that the OGL is of limited value because the government cannot be trusted not to purport to revoke it. I however do not want to be pestered about these pages again. I would therefore rather delete them on grounds that I have requested it to save further demands on my time. [[User:James500|James500]] ([[User talk:James500|talk]]) 15:43, 27 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:38, 29 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Statutes in Force]] == {{closed/s|Deleted}} Stalled, project, Not scan backed , unclear license, the volumes pre-date OGL, but are mostly post 1974. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:55, 20 March 2025 (UTC) See also. : *[[Statutes in Force/Guide to the Edition/File divider]] *[[Statutes in Force/Guide to the Edition/1 June 1972]] *[[Statutes in Force/Guide to the Edition/1 August 1981]] *[[Statutes in Force/Guide to the Edition/1 September 1983]] *[[Statutes in Force/Guide to the Edition/1 November 1984]] *[[Statutes in Force/Binder]] *[[User:James500/Chronological Table of the Statutes ]] *[[User:James500/Index to Government Orders ]] *[[User:James500/Index to the Statutes]] [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 19:55, 20 March 2025 (UTC) :@[[User:James500|James500]]: would you object to the blanking of the three above user pages? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:42, 27 March 2025 (UTC) *'''Speedy delete per criteria 7 of WS:CSD'''. It is not clear whether there is any other possible grounds for deletion. These are either complete works or user pages. It has not been demonstrated that all the material does not fall under the rule in ''Georgia v. Public.Resource.Org, Inc.'' As far as I can remember the OGL was applied to all these printed publications ''at the time'' when they were added to Wikisource. I do not have time to check whether that licence has been revoked since then for these particular documents. (I know, for example, that some government departments have licenced their websites under the OGL and then purported to revoke the licence in relation to content already licenced). I am coming round to the viewpoint that the OGL is of limited value because the government cannot be trusted not to purport to revoke it. I however do not want to be pestered about these pages again. I would therefore rather delete them on grounds that I have requested it to save further demands on my time. [[User:James500|James500]] ([[User talk:James500|talk]]) 15:43, 27 March 2025 (UTC) *:For the avoidance of doubt, as far as I can remember, the 2011 edition of the ''Chronological Table of the Statutes'' (which is what was reproduced here) actually had the OGL printed on it, and I mean actually printed on one of the frontmatter pages at the front of the book inside the covers. However, I cannot guarantee they have not revoked the licence since then, so I think it is not worth bothering with. [[User:James500|James500]] ([[User talk:James500|talk]]) 15:58, 27 March 2025 (UTC) *:Google has a public domain scan of the 1961 edition of the "Guide to Government Orders": [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=zpBLAQAAIAAJ&pg=PP5#v=onepage&q&f=false]. This should be uploaded to replace the incomplete Table and Index of Government Orders, as it is an earlier edition of the same book. [[User:James500|James500]] ([[User talk:James500|talk]]) 16:23, 27 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:39, 29 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[História da Literatura Ocidental]] == {{closed/s|Already ported to ptws and speedy-deleted}} (and its subpages), as it's in portuguese. And then the author page itself, [[Author:Otto Maria Carpeaux]], as having no works in scope (can't find translations of any of his works into english). (@[[User:Gr4yt3x|Gr4yt3x]]) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:55, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} I found only a single work in English, a translation published in 2001, so not eligible to be hosted here for decades. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:11, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :It seems this has already been deleted, since it was never tagged as being under discussion. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:40, 28 March 2025 (UTC) ::Yes, and they are now in the portuguese wikisource. I guess that the user realised he was in the wrong place. Though I wonder whether they accept an author page which is more like a wikipedia page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:16, 28 March 2025 (UTC) ::Ah, damn it, it's my bad for the tagging. First I was going to bring it to CV, but then I found out that apparently (according to WP) it was freely licensed, so I moved it here, and in the moving I mixed up. Sorry. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:31, 28 March 2025 (UTC) :::Not having noticed that it was brought here, I speedied it yesterday, because I had a look at the user's global contributions and saw that they moved it to Portuguese WS, and so I came to the same conclusion as Beardo above. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:33, 28 March 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]] - not that it matters now, but I don't how that would have been public domain. @[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]] - yes, I saw your comment on the deletion notice. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 16:46, 28 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:31, 29 March 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The American Language]] == {{closed/s|result=Moved to [[The American Language (Bartleby)]], to make way for disambiguation.}} Proposing deletion of this copy of the 2nd edition, which is second-hand copy-paste from the Bartleby website. We have scan-backed editions in progress [[Index:The American language; an inquiry into the development of English in the United States (IA americanlanguage00menc 0).pdf|at this Index]] and [[Index:The American Language.djvu|also here]] (for two different editions). The page once deleted, should be used to disambiguate the several editions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:07, 23 February 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep'''—“in progress” is all I needed to hear. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 22:11, 23 February 2025 (UTC) *: Neither Index is for the same edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:12, 23 February 2025 (UTC) *:*The copy you want to delete is complete. The copy with which you want to replace it is not complete. Therefore, I oppose the deletion. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 23:01, 23 February 2025 (UTC) *:*:Then '''where''' should we keep this copy of the second edition, which is not the same edition as ''either'' transcription project? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:44, 23 February 2025 (UTC) *:*:*The usual course is to move it to [[The American Language (unsourced)]], which would be listed at [[The American Language]] along with those two editions you have mentioned. This is always what happens, so far as I know. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 00:09, 24 February 2025 (UTC) *:*:*:Surely in this case, where we know the date and edition, "The American Language (1921)" or "The American Language (second edition)" ? Then, when we have a proper scanned-backed version of this edition, that can replace the second-hand copy. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:48, 24 February 2025 (UTC) *:*:*::For Gutenberg texts I have seen them placed under (unsourced), under (YYYY) and under (Gutenberg). But yes the typical procedure is either move the whole text and then delete when we have a complete proofed scan-backed edition (as redundant) or migrate-in-parts as they are done (if we are scan-backing using an "equivalent" edition). [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 06:00, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :: <s>'''Keep but move'''</s> for now, to one of the destinations listed above, without prejudice for deleting it once one or more scan backed alternatives are ready. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 03:10, 24 February 2025 (UTC) :Further notes: I've looked more critically at this edition, and it's clearly a Bartleby edition, not the second edition, because the work has been heavily modified from the second edition. Chapter headings and section headings have been stripped from the entire work. There are also many character copy-paste errors, as can been seen throughout [[The American Language/Chapter 3]], e.g. "A footnote says that the essay is &#147;part of a chapter crowded out of A Tramp Abroad.&#148;" Given this new information, do we still keep it? It's not a published edition, except insofar as the Bartleby site published their own edition. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:15, 25 February 2025 (UTC) ::Ah. I see what you mean. They are a real mess - not even properly reflecting the source. Yes, I'll agree {{vd}} for that and all the sub-pages. Then the main page can be made a disambiguation page for the two editions that are in progress ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:52, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::: [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: That seems like worthwhile info. The existing scans both look within reach of being fully proofread. Is there one you (or anyone else reading this) prefer over the other? If so I'll work on proofreading it. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 04:05, 27 February 2025 (UTC) ::::I have no preference. The first edition is closer to being done, but the third edition is more useful and is in the Monthly Challenge. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:12, 27 February 2025 (UTC) :::::I've reviewed them more closely myself now, and I agree, the one you nominated should be {{vd}}d to make way for a {{tl|versions}} page. - [[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 19:19, 6 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:23, 3 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[:Template:User female]] & [[:Template:User male]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted.}} Just created. Wikisource has long had a culture of not proliferating Wikipedia-style user box templates. If that culture is to change, it should first be discussed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:31, 19 March 2025 (UTC) : Hmmm... I'd be inclined to delete userboxes generally, but what if this one's a bit useful (theoretically)? I mean, there are gender ''settings'', but they're extremely difficult to find if you're not technically-inclined. : For some context, users can fix their preferred pronouns in [[Special:Preferences]]. By default, the settings place you as gender-neutral, but you can fix it later so the site refers to you as "he" or "she" instead. The settings say below the gendered options: <blockquote> The software uses its value to address you and to mention you to others using the appropriate grammatical gender. This information will be public. </blockquote> : I've been using [[User:SnowyCinema/common.js|some JavaScript code]] (that I copied from Wiktionary) over several wikis for nearly a decade, which allows me to see the gender settings of any user (along with many other things like user roles, age of account, number of edits, etc.) on the fly. What this code does is it calls the MediaWiki API every time I visit a user page, and pulls a data object for that user. This object includes things like <code>user.gender</code>, the setting that people enable in their preferences for this very reason. : But without using an API call, I ''genuinely don't know how'' (after using MediaWiki consistently for over 10 years) to actually see a user's gender preferences. I've never even seen "the software refer to you as a gender" before that I can remember. In all practical purposes, the gender feature seems completely hidden from view unless you access it through an API call (or some other minor edge case I'm not aware of). : '''But on the contrary''' I do get that it doesn't matter whether you're a guy or a girl or somewhere in between in order to edit a wiki. Gender should be completely irrelevant to basically everything (and if it was made relevant as a status symbol that would be an obvious issue politically speaking). But some users do care about references to their gender. So, in the interest of keeping away from situations like "You referred to me as ''he'' and I'm actually a ''she''" or vice versa, what would be the easiest way to prevent that from happening? The gender preferences, in my view, don't do the trick unless the referrer knows how to access an API on the fly (a highly unlikely endeavor for most users), so in this case, a gender userbox ''might'' be an easy shortcut. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:04, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::The fact that these templates are strictly binary, and have built in "humor" settings that chastise readers, are part of why I nominated them. I did also want to see what others think about a gender-identifying user box for the project. If there is a community desire to have some such box, we could design one that does a better job, but I think the presence (or absence) of such a box on user pages would become more politics and distraction than beneficial to Wikisource. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 23:30, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::(The GENDER magic word can be used to fetch a user's gender settings like this: <nowiki>{{GENDER:username|text that should be shown if user put "he" in their preferences|text that should be shown if user put "she"|default}}</nowiki>. see [https://translatewiki.net/wiki/Gender]) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:37, 22 March 2025 (UTC) :*[[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]]: There is [[:w:Template:Gender|Template:Gender]] on Wikipedia, which calls {<!---->{GENDER:}} on a given User: to return one of three options; however, we do not have an equivalent template. I agree with EncycloPetey that we should becoming more like Wikipedia. {{unsigned|TE(æ)A,ea.}} :'''neutral''' In general I have tended to "live and let live" with regard to userboxes and other ephemera on User pages. The only time I wander onto someone's User: page is when I'm doing the PotM awards (which are userboxes) and then I will see a range of userboxes from none to several. If someone wants to sprinkle their User page with them, then fine, but I won't be joining in. My concern comes when there is a maintenance burden, or a userbox is causing problems—technical or against the Universal Code of Conduct. I agree that there must be a better way of choosing to express one's gender than this pair of userboxes with a "humour" setting. But, in the meantime, I don't see an immediate problem with a wikisourceror electing to use one of these. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 08:48, 20 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:39, 5 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Canzoniere]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Long abandoned, incomplete text. Poems without formatting, all mis-titled and mis-numbered.}} This is an incomplete text from 2008 that identifies no source. At first glance, the source appears (indirectly) to be the [https://www.gutenberg.org/files/17650/17650-h/17650-h.htm Gutenberg edition] of ''The Sonnets, Triumph, and Other Poems of Petrarch'' {{esl|https://archive.org/details/sonnetstriumphso00petrrich}}. Of the 366 individual poems in the volume, only 26 have been transcribed. '''However''', huge chunks of content have been ''removed'', such as the 100 page "Life of Petrarch"; ''formatting'' has not been preserved; '''and''' all of the poems have been ''renumbered / retitled''. For example: the "Poem I" of our copy is "Sonnet I" in the original; our "Poem XX" is "Sonnet XVIII" in the original; our "Poem XXXVII" is "Canzone IV" in the original; and our "Poem CXXI" is "Madrigale IV" in the original. With so little content transcribed, and with huge alterations from the original text, including even the published title of the volume and relabeling of all of the individual components, this would be better discarded and started fresh via transcription. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:35, 28 March 2025 (UTC) {{smaller block/s}} :(Process note, for some reason my browser did not reflect that this discussion had been started, so I did so [[special:diff/14975982|here]]. But now that I read the reasoning above, I'll answer differently.) {{Smaller block/e}} :I initially encountered this while working through a backlog of insufficiently sourced pages, and I came to more or less the same conclusion as EncycloPetey about its provenance. The ''timeline'' from the introduction is included, and I find no significant variance, so that further suggests that the ''Sonnets, Triumphs an Other...'' book is the source. I uploaded it and started transcriptions here: [[Index:The Sonnets, Triumphs, and Other Poems - Petrarca, Campbell.djvu]] :I had not noticed the numbering problem. That seems substantial, so I agree that starting fresh might be the best course. :However, the term "[[w:en:Il Canzoniere]]" is the title commonly applied to at least some of the poems included in the Campbell book. Since Wikisource has had a live link for this famous work since 2008, I would urge that we '''redirect''' the page to an in-progress transcription of the Campbell book, rather than fully deleting. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 22:14, 31 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:33, 5 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[A History of the Japanese People]] == {{closed/s|result=Kept, since a scan-backing process has begun.}} Secondhand transcription from Gutenberg. Such transcriptions are not accepted per [[WS:WWI#Second-hand transcriptions]]. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:04, 28 March 2025 (UTC) :<s>{{vd}} This is nothing more than a redlinked table of contents. Nothing seems to actually be transcribed. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:47, 29 March 2025 (UTC)</s> ::I am going to stop transcribing the work. Deleteting them for not transcribing it is fine. [[User:Saimmx|Saimmx]] ([[User talk:Saimmx|talk]]) 09:28, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::: {{vk}} changing my vote since transcription and transclusion have begun. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:55, 3 April 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} For the closing admin: The "Appendices" do not link to subpages, but to separate locations. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:47, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} Now the transcription can be made at [[Index:A History of the Japanese People by Francis Brinkley, c1915.djvu]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:11, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::By the way - the template {{tl|project gutenberg}} doesn't make it clear that such works are no longer acceptable - I wonder if it would be possible to have stronger wording when placed on a recently created work ? Or does that make it too complicated ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:28, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :::I've just reviewed the tools we have, and no, I don't think there's a lua/wikitext way of using the age of the current page. Perhaps we should split that template, with one clearly saying "We're letting this stay because it's been here for a while" at e.g. {{tl|old project gutenberg}}, and one at {{tl|project gutenberg}} that explicitly says "This is a new work from PG, and as such is out of scope and going to be deleted", including a {{tlx|sdelete|G5}}. If we want to do that, the review and migration of the currently [[Special:WhatLinksHere/Template:Project Gutenberg|246]] uses would be doable. Also, whatever we do to {{tl|project gutenberg}} should also be done to {{tl|second-hand}}, the parent template (which only has 100 other uses). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:27, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Perhaps require a parameter <code><nowiki>{{project gutenberg|created=DATE}}</nowiki></code>, and error if the date is missing or too recent? That way we've also got documentation for when these works were imported. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 21:46, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :::::Do we want to favor the date of first creation? Or the date of completion? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:51, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::I imagine either would work, but the date of creation is easier to look up. The effect should be the same either way. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 19:34, 30 March 2025 (UTC) :Since @[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]] uploaded a PD scan ([[Index:A History of the Japanese People by Francis Brinkley, c1915.djvu]]) and I have restarted transcribing by based on the scan, may I ask when should I recreate the book? When all the transcribing is done? [[User:Saimmx|Saimmx]] ([[User talk:Saimmx|talk]]) 09:50, 2 April 2025 (UTC) ::Not necessarily. In fact you can start transcluding the pages to the mainspace in any phase of the work, some people prefer doing it only after all pages have been transcribed, others do it continuously, chapter by chapter, as they go along. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:11, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :::Okay, in this case, I would perfer the latter, so {{vk}}. [[User:Saimmx|Saimmx]] ([[User talk:Saimmx|talk]]) 13:05, 2 April 2025 (UTC) :::{{vk}} after scanbacking process started. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:07, 3 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:34, 5 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Anglo-Japanese Agreement (1905)]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Re-created as redirect to scan-backed transcription.}} Another secondhand transcription from Gutenberg, as above. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 23:05, 28 March 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}}: I have changed the transcription source from the [https://archive.org/details/historyofjapanes00briniala/page/736/mode/2up InternetArchive]. I believe that the IA will be fine. [[User:Saimmx|Saimmx]] ([[User talk:Saimmx|talk]]) 09:19, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::The work needs to conform to the formatting in the primary source: e.g. where it says ::<pre>Article VII. The conditions under which ...</pre> ::You should have just that, the article name at the beginning of the paragraph, and not in a ==mediawiki header==. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:30, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :::[[Special:Diff/14970354|Done]]. The [[Treaty of Portsmouth]] tricked me really much. [[User:Saimmx|Saimmx]] ([[User talk:Saimmx|talk]]) 09:41, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::::Thanks. (In general, don't take inspiration from anything marked {{tl|standardise}}.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:54, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :::But how to move the page? Is the name "AGREEMENT BETWEEN JAPAN AND THE UNITED KINGDOM, SIGNED AT LONDON, AUGUST 12, 1905" or "Agreement between Japan and the United Kingdom, August 12, 1905", or the other names like "Anglo-Japanese Agreement, 1905" in [https://archive.org/details/historyofjapanes00briniala/page/vi/mode/2up contents]? [[User:Saimmx|Saimmx]] ([[User talk:Saimmx|talk]]) 09:45, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::::It's not really clear-cut, in this case. I would say that the current title seems about ok to me, as I have trouble finding a single title that would be the "correct" one. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:58, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::::It would be best to start transcribing the book [https://archive.org/details/historyofjapanes00briniala/page/n5/mode/2up A history of the Japanese people], with the treaty being a part of its appendix subpage. I am now uploading the book to Commons to create its index page here. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:59, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :::::If you ask me, I would rather remain the current title, because of the [[Anglo-Japanese Agreement (1902)]]. But any other titles may be possible. [[User:Saimmx|Saimmx]] ([[User talk:Saimmx|talk]]) 10:04, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::::::Perhaps have the actual work at the title as given in the book, but the current title as a redirect to that page ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 13:32, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :::::::What I thought was that the issue with this is that th work gives two: "Agreement between Japan and the United Kingdom, August 12, 1905" at that section, and "Anglo-Japanese Agreement, 1905" in the TOC. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 13:42, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::::The index page created, see [[Index:A History of the Japanese People by Francis Brinkley, c1915.djvu]]. The agreement is at pages 736–737. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:08, 29 March 2025 (UTC) ::By the way, {{vk}} because I have resolved the Gutenberg issue. The current version is from scan work from the [https://archive.org/details/historyofjapanes00briniala/page/736/mode/2up InternetArchive]. [[User:Saimmx|Saimmx]] ([[User talk:Saimmx|talk]]) 12:09, 31 March 2025 (UTC) :It should be changed into a redirect to [[A History of the Japanese People/Appendix 2]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:10, 3 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 04:36, 5 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The Secrets of the Self]] == {{closed/s|Deleted}} This page is an unsourced text about that work, presumably taken from [[w:The Secrets of the Self]]. Nothing to do with [https://archive.org/details/secretsofselfasr00iqbauoft/page/vi/mode/2up the introduction of the actual work at IA]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:56, 29 March 2025 (UTC) :On the talk page, the creator claimed that the source was IA and then https://www.gutenberg.org/files/57317/57317-h/57317-h.htm but it doesn't seem to have come from either. As you say, it appears to be an introduction from WP and a table of contents. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:28, 29 March 2025 (UTC) : '''Speedy'''. Not even remotely a correct entry to our site. Also, I requested Alien333, our poetry wizard, do this work properly, so I leave it in his hands if he wants to go there. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 22:08, 29 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:59, 5 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == Four Pakistani authors with no works in scope == {{closed/s|Deleted}} * [[Author:Munir Niazi]] * [[Author:Perveen Shakir]] * [[Author:Hamid Khan]] * [[Author:Asma Jahangir]] Earliest birth of the four 1923, so no {{tl|PD-US}}. Earliest death 1994, so none of them were PD in Pakistan in 1996 and so no {{tl|PD-1996}}. [[Author:Munir Niazi]] and [[Author:Perveen Shakir]] never got into government or UN activities. [[Author:Hamid Khan]] has apparently not published works under his government activities. [[Author:Asma Jahangir]] has apparently not published works under her UN activities. I think that about wraps up possibilities for these authors having works in scope, and therefore they should be deleted — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:11, 29 March 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:53, 29 March 2025 (UTC) *:{{vd}} per nom. I had previously raised three of those on the [[User_talk:Eassapk#Author:Perveen_Shakir|user's talk page]] to no response. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:37, 29 March 2025 (UTC) *::The reason might be that the user's account has been globally locked. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:49, 29 March 2025 (UTC) *:::Oh ? When did that happen ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:17, 29 March 2025 (UTC) *::::Quite a long time ago, on New Year's Eve [https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:CentralAuth/Eassapk]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:41, 29 March 2025 (UTC) *:::(I also suspect some socking over there, with the two of them creating the same pages in the exact same fashion, and the globally-locked one having a history of socking at multiple wikis, but that's another issue.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:46, 30 March 2025 (UTC) : '''Speedy''' IMO. Not even remotely correct entries to our site, especially since now we know these were made by a now-globally-locked user account (apparently for "long-term abuse"), as that raises suspicion on the user's competence level in editing to begin with. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 22:09, 29 March 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} I see that I tried to assist with Perveen Shakir back when page was first created, but it was mostly undoing links to copyright materials. All four pages have now had 3 months for people to discover PD works, it hasn't happened. So, deletion is the best way forward. (I would have had no objection to Speedy G5 if the nomination hadn't happened.) [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 06:40, 31 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:00, 5 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[index:『 』 public domain lyrics.pdf]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as a translation without a scan-backed original}} The Index and its subpages are in Japanese. I am posting the deletion notice since that will give the creator one week to copy and move the contents to ja.WS. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:46, 19 March 2025 (UTC) : This is being used for [[Translation:Nine Half-Width Spaces]] which seems to link to the relevant page on Japanese wikisource. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:02, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :: This Index has not been transcribed at Japanese Wikisource, and the copy here consists of Japanese text, and not a translation. What we currently have is outside of scope and is not compliant with [[Wikisource:Translations]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:09, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::: It now has been (at ja.ws, that is). See below as regards the rest. [[User:Arlo Barnes|Arlo Barnes]] ([[User talk:Arlo Barnes|talk]]) 05:23, 26 March 2025 (UTC) * '''Keep.''' The translation is fine, although the transclusion needs some work. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 21:42, 19 March 2025 (UTC) :* Where do you see a translation? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:36, 19 March 2025 (UTC) ::* There isn't a translation at the moment, there is the material to be translated, which [[WS:translations#Wikisource original translations]] seems to state has to be in place before translation can commence. It shouldn't take me more than [https://zonestamp.toolforge.org/1743007560 a week] to get some usable English text going, especially if anyone else aids me. [[User:Arlo Barnes|Arlo Barnes]] ([[User talk:Arlo Barnes|talk]]) 00:47, 20 March 2025 (UTC) :::* A Japanese transcription is neither needed nor desirable here on the English Wikisource. The Japanese transcription, backed by a scan, needs to be in place at ''Japanese'' Wikisource, not here. Without a '''scan-backed copy at ja.WS''', any original translation made here violates [[Wikisource:Translations|accepted policy]]. Having a scan-backed copy at the original language WS is a prerequisite for an original translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 02:25, 20 March 2025 (UTC) ::::* I see. Well, [[s:ja:ヘルプ:Indexファイルの基本ガイド]] is the relevant guidance. <s>I have difficulty implementing it due to an abuse filter that is rejecting edits outside of my userspace</s>; previously, I had to create the non-scan-backed text at ja.ws in my user sandbox and use the move tool to transfer it to mainspace. edit: never mind, seems it is resolved now. [[User:Arlo Barnes|Arlo Barnes]] ([[User talk:Arlo Barnes|talk]]) 03:09, 20 March 2025 (UTC) {{outdent talk|::::}} On second thought, I have saved the source texts so far to storage, so {{vote delete}} them ([[translation:Nine Half-Width Spaces]] too for now since it will be without content to transclude) and I'll come back later with a file that is just the English in a separate PDF for the index. [[User:Arlo Barnes|Arlo Barnes]] ([[User talk:Arlo Barnes|talk]]) 03:00, 26 March 2025 (UTC) :We do not want a user-created PDF for the English. We do not host works supported by files containing user-created content. The English should be inserted against the Japanese PDF, so that the translation can be compared page by page with the original language. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:17, 26 March 2025 (UTC) ::Well, there's already necessarily a user-created PDF since I had to remove the content for the tracks that weren't released into PD. I appreciate that there should be an accountable chain from the source to the hosted versions, but I don't see how a Japanese-text file hosted on both the Japanese and English Wikisource editions gets us there any more than (say) an [[w:interlinear gloss]] file hosted at mulws. There's also the question of [[WS:sheet music]] for the tune, but that shall have to wait until I am more familiar with the technology; and it wouldn't be scan-attested. [[User:Arlo Barnes|Arlo Barnes]] ([[User talk:Arlo Barnes|talk]]) 03:00, 27 March 2025 (UTC) :::According to the information at Commons, the Japanese lyrics PDF is a redacted copy of the original file provided by the publisher. If so, then it is not user created. However, if the file is ''not'' derived from the original source, but is instead user-created, then the content is not eligible to be hosted here. We do not manufacture supporting scans. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:14, 27 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:16, 6 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Robert's Rules of Order - 1915.djvu]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as a duplicate}} This appears to be an exact duplicate of [[Index:Roberts Rules of Order Revised 4th Edition (1915).djvu]]. Can others confirm this is the case? If so, then this Index and all its Page:s should be deleted, which is a shame since people put so much work into this transcription. The later transcription is complete and transcluded. The nominated transcription is neither finished nor transcluded. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:47, 30 March 2025 (UTC) :[https://archive.org/details/Robertsrulesofor00robe_201303/page/n9/mode/2up] and [https://archive.org/details/robertsrulesofor00robe/page/4/mode/2up], the two IA sources used, are very clearly the same physical book, down to every notch on the paper, so they are duplicates indeed. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:42, 6 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:43, 6 April 2025 (UTC)</small> :Can I just comment that this shows a reason why it is important to link indexes to author pages - to try to reduce the chance of this sort of case. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 12:10, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ==[[Index:Evening Tribune. (Galveston, Tex.), Vol. 7, No. 30, Ed. 1 Monday, October 11, 1886 - DPLA - d1ff5d0c82091ddd624af5787d001874 (page 1).jpg]]== {{closed/s|Images merged into a PDF; index moved with its page to [[Index:Evening Tribune. (Galveston, Tex.), Vol. 7, No. 30, Ed. 1 Monday, October 11, 1886 - DPLA - d1ff5d0c82091ddd624af5787d001874.pdf]], the PDF of the complete newspaper}}An excerpt—only one page of one daily edition of a newspaper. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:23, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :The other three pages of that edition are available as separate .jpgs on Commons. I don't know why only one was brought over to here. I would say keep, unless it would be better to combine the four on Commons and import together. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:51, 25 February 2025 (UTC) :What a strange donation. Maybe [[User:Dominic|Dominic]] can shed some light? On the one hand, a substantial effort at transcription has already been made, so I'd be inclined (as Beardo says) to keep it in some form, perhaps merging the page images into a single DJVU file. On the other hand, the scan images are low quality and difficult to proofread. Exploring the source site, it seems to be the highest quality publicly downloadable (or perhaps slightly higher?) but there is a much higher quality scan available (evidenced by the ability to zoom in the web viewer). But it seems they have to be [https://texashistory.unt.edu/ark:/67531/metapth1136221/citation/#high-res explicitly requested] and are not available for direct download. Seems like a useful collection of files if somebody can get the high quality originals; otherwise, not so very useful, as proofreading the small text will be very challenging. -[[User:Peteforsyth|Pete]] ([[User talk:Peteforsyth|talk]]) 20:33, 5 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:34, 9 April 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Index:Enviromental Bill of Rights.pdf]]== {{closed/s|Deleted}}This is a print-out of a Web page, and not a real edition of this law in any sense. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 02:26, 25 February 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. Web transcription is not our aim. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:49, 26 February 2025 (UTC) ::This is the way governments present laws nowadays - with a webpage showing a consolidated text with all changes. But I agree that is not what we want - we need to get the original text before amendments, and then separately each fresh law making amendments. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:32, 27 February 2025 (UTC) :I will mention that from the website is available a version in doc which can then be converted to PDF which is a published government document, rather than a webpage. If so, I can upload that instead of the existing pdf. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 02:41, 2 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:21, 9 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Japanese.pdf]] == {{closed/s|result=Kept. Nomination withdrawn.}} See [[Page:Japanese.pdf/8]] - This is apparently NOT a general distribution document. Here rather than copyright discussions, as this is a non-copyright restriction. As a work of US DoD it's covered by the PD-USGov license given. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:08, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :Also *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/8]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/9]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/10]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/11]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/12]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/13]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/14]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/15]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/16]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/17]] *[[Page:Japanese.pdf/18]] ::Hm. As a work of US DoD it should automatically be in the public domain. So it seems to me that the claim ''"It is NOT for general distribution. It may NOT be released to other persons, quoted or extracted for publication"'' is not really valid. Do I understand it right? Or are any exceptions of this kind from the general rule possible? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 12:15, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :It is still a work of the USA government, and so as you said yourself, as such falls under {{tl|PD-USGov}}. :I don't think the intentions of the writer (besides copyright questions) are a valid reason for deletion. e.g. it's not because a volume of poetry was published "for private circulation only" that we delete it.— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:16, 9 April 2025 (UTC) *Even if that mattered, the restriction has been voided: the volumes are in the open stacks of major university libraries, and the files only got there after leaving Government hands, and there’s no real difference between availability in libraries and availability on-line than wider access. (Similarly, the later-published 12-week course is available on ERIC without restriction; they just didn’t bother to scan ''Japanese'' because it’s ~5,000 pages.) [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 12:33, 9 April 2025 (UTC) : ''Withdrawn'' [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 15:53, 9 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:09, 13 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[History of national Internet domain]] == {{closed/s|Both deleted as non-fixed webpages and [[WS:WWI#Evolving works|therefore out of scope]]}} The work was allegedly published at some internet page (http://www.rnids.rs/en/node/31), which was probably checked by OTRS, but it is not there anymore, and it cannot be found anywhere else, just in our Wikisource page. For this reason I think it is not in our scope. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:42, 5 April 2025 (UTC) :Text was present in the Internet Archive as of 2010: https://web.archive.org/web/20101128144855/http://rnids.rs/en/node/31. I don't see anything corroborating the license, though. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 02:20, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::{{vk}} Thanks for finding that. Licence - that's the point of the OTRS - that's supposed to have confirmed the licence via private communication. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 07:30, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::{{Re|Beardo}} That is why it has not been nominated because of the license in copyright discussions. As stated above it has been nominated for deletion because it is not in our scope. 1) Our task is not transcribing various web pages which can disappear from the Internet any time. Also the author does not seem to be any notable researcher of historian, Wikidata have only his LinkedIn profile, all other references about him there are either from another disappeared web page, or imported from English Wikisource, or based on heuristics. <s>2) Among others we are not able to check and confirm the contents and the accuracy of its transcription. While OTRS checked the license (although there have been significant problems with this in the past too), they were not checking the transcription, which our volunteers have to do. But how can we check something which does not exist anymore?</s> --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:34, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]] - it still exists on Wayback Machine. Are you going to start wanting to delete everything that only exists on Internet Archive ? My comment about the licence was a response to Omphalographer's comment. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 08:45, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::{{Re|Beardo}} And is there any reason why Wikisource should do the same work as the Wayback machine and serve as an archive for deleted internet content? There can be various reasons why the text disappeared, including those that it contained some non-sense, errors, wrong interpretations etc., and so the web owner decided to remove it. If the web owner does not consider it worth keeping, why should we keep ''and maintain'' such pages ''forever''? Especially when it has already been archived by the Wayback machine? (BTW, our copy is worse than the one in the archive: the Wayback machine's copy is really faithful to the original both in contents and formatting–another reason why our copy is redundant.) --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:49, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Just curious, if gutenberg.org goes down tomorrow should we immediately delete all our unscanned copies sourced from Gutenberg? If this was posted as a PDF on their page rather than an HTML that we used to scan-back it would we still need to delete since the owner decide to retract it? If the national archives website goes down due to budget cuts, we should delete all US government documents? A whole bunch of the FOIA pages at various US agencies went down, and agencies are eliminated, e.g. should we no longer host US AID documents as that website is down? I have some sympathy for a discussion around cost of maintenance of these pages from early days of WS based on html, but i am not particularly sure we should go around purging documents every new administration when the government websites are reorganized. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 12:51, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::Yes good point. But the works sourced from Gutenberg do not exist only in Gutenberg, it should be possible to resource them, or mark them as unsourced hoping somebody would scanback them one day. I suppose that documents by the agencies mentioned above also exist outside the particular webpages somewhere. There can be many edge cases that can be discussed individually, but common web pages whose contents has never existed anywhere else except their mirrors are far behind the borders of our scope. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:12, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::But that basically means it is self-published no? That is one of the main reason not to host self-published works. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 14:09, 6 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Well, I am not sure whether this particular case falls under self-published, but I still believe that such works are not in our scope. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:52, 6 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::Note that if the main concern is "not worth keeping" an updated version of the text is available here: https://www.rnids.rs/en/about-us/history-national-domains-and-rnids (which is licensed under {{tl|Cc-by-3.0}}) so that doesn't seem to be the case, as updating and expanding and moving with a reorganization of the site seems the exact opposite of the author not finding it valuable, they are willing to make effort to keep it current and expand it. Given that was the main concern raised, and given my concern that merely moving government documents seems like a bad criteria to have I am favor of keeping it. ::::::::::Our version: ::::::::::Linking of SFR Yugoslavia into global electronic networks began at the end of the 80’s of 20th century. The European Academic Research Network (EARN) was functioning in Europe at that time. In 1988 the Faculty of Natural Sciences and Mathematics in Belgrade, proposed that Yugoslav Universities join the EARN. The University of Belgrade became a node of the EARN in 1989, when the first international connection of the academic network between Belgrade and Linz became active. ::::::::::Since simplicity of TCP/IP protocol family caused sudden development of ARPANET (which later grew into the Internet), there was soon a need for establishing a "bridge" for exchanging electronic mail and data between the Yugoslav Academic Network (based on VAX servers connected to DECNET network and X.400 test platforms) and ARPANET. For the sake of establishing this connection, SFR Yugoslavia got its Internet top-level domain (TLD) - .yu. ::::::::::Updated current version: ::::::::::The process of connecting Yugoslavia to the global electronic networks began in the late 1980s. The European Academic Research Network (EARN) was operating in Europe at that time. In 1988, the Belgrade University Faculty of Natural Sciences and Mathematics1 suggested that Yugoslav universities join the EARN. Belgrade University became an EARN hub node in 1989, when the first international academic network connection was set up between Belgrade and Linz. 2 ::::::::::Because the simplicity of the TCP/IP family of protocols brought about the rapid development of ARPANET (which later developed into the Internet), the need to establish a “bridge” for exchanging electronic mail and data between the Yugoslav academic network (based on VAX servers connected in a DECnet network and on a X.400 test platform) and ARPANET was soon felt. In order to make this link possible, Yugoslavia on 15th June 1989 got its own top-level domain (TLD) on the Internet – .YU. ::::::::::[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:58, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::Will just mention that the private communication regarding licensing is still hosted here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:Nikola_Smolenski/Slobodan_Markovic [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 05:17, 7 April 2025 (UTC) : Strong {{vd}}. This is basically a random webpage from the Internet. In both samples, being the one from [https://web.archive.org/web/20101128144855/http://rnids.rs/en/node/31 the Internet Archive] and [https://www.rnids.rs/en/about-us/history-national-domains-and-rnids the current website]: :# As noted previously, the licensing doesn't matter if the content doesn't fit in our scope in the first place. :# It's not clearly by a notable author, it's literally a subpage of the ''about section'' of the site in both samples (and reads like an "about" page), and our copy is even functionally worse than the original form as saved on the Wayback Machine (as already well laid out by Jan). :# "It was updated so clearly someone cares"—great, and rather than being an argument for keeping, that makes the case to delete it ''even more compelling''. We don't want to have to constantly keep track of web updates—we want documents that we are confident exist in a ''fixed form''. We want something we can meaningfully keep track of. The 2010 sample says it was published in 2006, and then that version just ''vanished into the ether'', and the only reason we even know when it was originally published is because the Wayback Machine saved it. The 2025 sample gives no ''visible'' indication of a date of publication—it just updated it without giving any information a normal reader could see. ::: So out of curiosity, I looked into the ''invisible'' information in the HTML code of [https://www.rnids.rs/en/about-us/history-national-domains-and-rnids the 2025 link], and found this in the metadata: <syntaxhighlight lang="html"> <meta property="article:published_time" content="2015-02-02T06:27:00+01:00" /> <meta property="article:modified_time" content="2019-03-27T16:54:45+01:00" /> </syntaxhighlight> ::: This means the article was published in 2015, and randomly modified in 2019. Who knows what modifications were made, or why, or to what degree the content was changed. So to call this a fixed version of the "work" is dubious. This is how a lot of the Internet's content functions. There's absolutely no expectation that "we're never gonna modify this, unless we tell you explicitly"—it just kind of happens whenever somebody felt like it needed to. : Much of this is laid out clearly in [[Wikisource:What Wikisource includes]] and other policies, especially the last point. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 10:35, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::Well, in general I would think we should probably update the "Documentary Sources" section. (Note we should do anyways since we speedy deleted without discussion as out-of-scoe one of the examples in January as listed explicitly as in scope leaving a red link). This document is a "document" of the official organization that runs the Serbian internet domain name by it's managing director at the time documenting the course of events that happened there. The author was a board member of the organization at the time, nominated to ICANN (see the nomination here [https://www.icann.org/en/system/files/files/final-18feb07-en.pdf]) it is documentary in nature about that piece of history. If the goal going forward is to only include treaties and government publications, academic publcation etc. or some narrowing about what type of documentary evidence we want to include that's fine, but we should update that section to reflect that with new wording rather than just ignoring it and assuming everyone understands that is what it means. ::Re born digital and evolving texts, this makes more sense to me, that we should look to have proper sourcing and we can't if not published in fixed form. But that also means if were published in fixed form (e.g. as a PDF article) it would be eligible for inclusion. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:30, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::"evidentiary in nature, and created in the course of events" has never been understood as a web page with text about some piece of history of something. When we speak about "documents", we always mean texts of the kind that can be found e. g. in [[:Category:Documents]]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 11:03, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::::That was my point. I am fine saying, we agree a web page without publication date or commitment to staying in fixed form isn't a document and hence out of scope. I am not fine with saying that, say a PDF book entitled "History of the Serbian internet" written by the same author and hosted on the same webpages is out of scope as a precedent because any document by the author "is not clearly by a notable author". But lets not bring in new criteria so we adopt a precedent that documentary sources must be by "a notable author" and then cite this as precedent when someone wants to delete some other document sometime or that any document covering the same rough subject matter is out of scope. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:02, 11 April 2025 (UTC) :::(For precision: [[Interrogation of Wolfram Sievers]] [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?oldid=12001278#Interrogation_of_Wolfram_Sievers was deleted by PD as an extract] in 2021 (and it also didn't match the text of the published editions); it was recreated in 03/24 with empty content, and speedied 19/01/25 as being empty, not necessarily out of scope. While searching for another link to replace this one, I realized that most of our nuremberg stuff is unsourced. But that's another story... anyhow, replaced the WWI link by [[Ford v. Wainwright]].) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:57, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ===[[Country Report - Yugoslavia]]=== Adding this page by [[Author:Slobodan Marković|Slobodan Marković]] to the discussion, since the case is basically the same as "History". [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 10:35, 7 April 2025 (UTC) * {{vd}} under the same rationale. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:48, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :: [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] Then you need to mark that page with the delete template. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:13, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :::I have done so (and in general when you're reminding someone, feel free to tag it yourself (just make sure it links to the right sections, for multiple-work threads).) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:30, 7 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I prefer not to add such templates if I am not convinced that such a tag is justified. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:59, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :::::If a page is listed here for deletion, then the tag is justified, as that's what it's made for. The header of this page does say {{tqi|'''<nowiki>add {{</nowiki>[[Template:Delete|delete]]<nowiki>}} to pages [...] nominated for deletion</nowiki>'''}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:13, 9 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:48, 15 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Translation:Physics (Aristotle)]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as incomplete and abandoned}} Incomplete and abandoned. Besides, the original in the Greek WS is not scanbacked.-- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 21:39, 7 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Only a few sentences have been translated from each of the Books that have links. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:57, 7 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:39, 15 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Maliseet Vocabulary]] == {{closed/s|Deleted: abandoned transcription with one page}} Abandoned transcription containing only the title page. Also has a redirect that needs deleting. —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 15:41, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nomination. I have added the IA link to the author page if someone wants to come back to this. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:19, 8 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:43, 15 April 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Abu Bakr Siddiq's (RA) Sermon After the Oath of Allegiance]]== {{closed/s|Deleted: unsourced and probably an extract.}}No source, no licence, looks like an extract. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:31, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:38, 11 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:44, 15 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Fragments (Smyth)]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as an extract}} This contains only a few lines from pages 381-383 of [https://archive.org/details/aeschyluswitheng02aescuoft/page/382/mode/2up this volume] —[[User:Beleg Âlt|Beleg Âlt]] {{sup/s|class=}}[[User:Beleg Tâl|BT]]{{sup/e}} ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 18:42, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} I am working through the Greek dramatists, backing with scans, but do not plan to tackle the Smyth volumes of Aeschylus until next year. The contents of the nominated page are themselves fragments: a random selection of non-consecutive, out-of-order pieces extracted from the mentioned pages, and missing large chunks of information as well as footnotes. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:51, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :The closing admin should also nominate the associated Wikidata item for deletion, as it exists solely for this fragmentary Wikisource page. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:44, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::Is that translation even in public domain yet ? Anyway {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:27, 15 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:21, 16 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The Annotated "Ulysses"]] == {{closed/s|Deleted; incomplete and abandoned}} An incomplete attempt to create a version annotated by a Wikisource user, abandoned 15 years ago. The main contributor was [[User:Eroica|Eroica]]. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:11, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :The unannotated version can be seen at [[Ulysses (1922)]].--[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:24, 10 April 2025 (UTC) *So many problems: the text is separated by page, not all of the pages are even created, and only a few of the pages (3, 5–7, 9, 10, 16–19, 29, 49) are actually annotated. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 14:02, 10 April 2025 (UTC) *:There was a discussion on the talk page in 2010 about the suitability of Wikisource for this. It does seem that the project was restarted in Wikibooks - [[b:Annotations to James Joyce's Ulysses]]. {{vd}} as incomplete, abandoned and superseded by the Wikibooks version. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:57, 11 April 2025 (UTC) ::: {{vd}} also because the form is very wrong—transcluding things page-by-page is probably not a great idea. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 17:38, 11 April 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} Noting here for posterity that Ukrainian Wikisource has copied and translated our annotated copy. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:14, 13 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:38, 17 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Edward Grim's account of the Murder of Thomas Becket]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as an extract}} Just an extract, compare e. g. a bit longer extract in [https://www.google.cz/books/edition/England_in_the_Middle_Ages_the_Angevins/HMc8EAAAQBAJ?hl=cs&gbpv=1&pg=PT372 this book]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:38, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :It states the source - but seems to have skipped the first 1/4 - https://archive.org/details/influenceofchri00hutt/page/254/mode/2up - {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:14, 11 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} as an extract. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 16:41, 11 April 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} as an extract. (I tried transcribing the work this is based on, ''The English Saints'', but you wouldn't believe how complex the footnotes in that work are and they were genuinely painful to work with, so I kinda gave up. So too bad we don't get the whole book.) [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 21:56, 16 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:37, 17 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:The Spiraling Web.pdf]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as self-published}} As best I can tell, this is a recently created work of amateur fiction, and one which is entirely self-published (i.e. no outside editor and no print run). No transcription work appears to have been done; all we've got right now is an index page. (I'm also unsure it makes sense to "transcribe" a work that's available from the author as a fully digital EPUB.) [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 00:27, 13 April 2025 (UTC) : {{comment}} It is available on [https://books.google.com/books/about/The_Spiraling_Web.html?id=OynbJfFnB4gC Google Books], [https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/the-spiraling-web-ryan-somma/1017688610 Barnes and Noble], [https://www.amazon.com/Spiraling-Web-Ryan-Somma/dp/B009304YLO Amazon], and [https://www.goodreads.com/en/book/show/9351820-the-spiraling-web Goodreads], and several of these sites indicate paperback versions were distributed. The book also has an ISBN number according to the Google Books. Does any of this indicate peer review is likely? [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 01:17, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::No, it doesn't - print-on-demand sites routinely assign ISBNs to self-published works. This one appears to have been printed through Lulu; [https://www.lulu.com/shop/ryan-somma/the-spiraling-web/paperback/product-1dpkjkz.html here's their listing]. Also worth noting that "ideonexus" is the name of the author's own web site, not a separate entity. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 05:33, 13 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} per nom. No indication of importance or citing either after publication. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 17:20, 13 April 2025 (UTC) : Weak {{vd}} per nom. Why weak? The works appear both typographically and synoptically interesting. And they are almost two decades old, so they could reasonably be called "historical" by some metrics. Modern linguistic materials that are freely licensed are difficult to come by, especially outside of that dry, bureaucratic, governmental context, so it would be nice if we could have these here. But, unfortunately, they do fail our inclusion criteria as they currently stand, so I have no choice (though my personal biases may say otherwise) to side with deletion. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 19:40, 13 April 2025 (UTC) ::I'd also reiterate that this is a work which is already available as an electronic text (i.e. EPUB). For Wikisource editors to painstakingly transcribe a printed text document back to text, page by page, seems like a poor use of time which can be better spent on text which is not yet available in an electronic form. ::At ''some'' point, I agree that Wikisource needs to start ingesting "born-digital" texts, and I believe that it will need a more efficient process which doesn't involve round-tripping through a print format. (Related discussions have come up surrounding government works like NOAA notices.) But I don't think this book is the right place to start. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 20:18, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::: I don't think that "a poor use of time" is not an argument we should be using. Volunteers on something like this work on what they want, not what would be an optimal use of their time.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 02:49, 16 April 2025 (UTC) === [[Index:Clones - Ryan Somma.pdf]] === {{closed/s|Deleted as self-published}}Adding another work by the same author, since the conditions are the same, except much of the project has been proofread already. ''This is not necessarily a delete vote.'' [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 01:17, 13 April 2025 (UTC) : Weak {{vd}} per above. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 19:40, 13 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:29, 22 April 2025 (UTC)</small> {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:32, 22 April 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Author:Daphne du Maurier]]== {{closed/s|Kept, works in scope found}}No hostable workers (British author, nothing pre-1930). Also, the image on Wikisource is AI-generated—unlike the one on Wikipedia. Why is that? [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 18:16, 16 April 2025 (UTC) :{{comment}} Odd that this Author page was created with a license claiming works were published before 1930, when no such works were listed, and the page creation edit summary notes that her first publication was 1931. We're two years from being able to host that first work. With regard to the image: the image is not AI-generated; it is a colorized and cleaned up photograph. The reason we see a different image from Wikipedia is that Wikidata editors selected a different photograph from the Commons category of available images than what was selected at Wikipedia. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:28, 16 April 2025 (UTC) ::I have replaced the artificially coloured image in Wikidata. Such speculative colouring should not be accepted in Commons and definitely should be banned in Wikidata. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:44, 16 April 2025 (UTC) ::*[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]]: Thank you for that. The image was “upscaled,” which is just lingo for AI modification; and the colorization was probably done by an AI program, as well. (I came across du Maurier’s Author: page while proofreading a reading list which mentioned her work; I was surprised, I guess correctly, by the fact that we had her listed here.) [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 20:01, 16 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} She wrote stories in magazine before hand, e.g "Terror" in. ''The Bystander'' 26. Dec. 1928, https://archive.org/details/00-bystander-1904-28/page/28 and "A Man of Straw", ''The Bystander'' 27 Nov. 1929. A list is available here [https://journals.openedition.org/jsse/3842]. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:14, 16 April 2025 (UTC) ::I count four short stories on the list that are published in 1928 or 1929, and thus are eligible to be hosted on Wikisource. The scan you provided contains one of these stories. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:40, 16 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} per MarkLSteadman. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 21:54, 16 April 2025 (UTC) ::{{vk}} as there are hostable works. Thank you @[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]] for changing the photo. Whether AI or photoshopped, I don't think that we should have that here. And thank you @[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] and @[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] for finding / adding the stories. The wikipedia article needs to be updated. By the way - there seems to be a problem - the delete template on the author page does not link to the section here. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:47, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::The template links here for me. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:54, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::::Ah sorry - the link works, but it also still shows "Start discussion" which tries to create a new discussion. Does that always stay there ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:07, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vk}} Are author pages for works in Requested Texts for the next few years not acceptable? Especially when, like this one, the odds of a usable work existing are quite high?--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 05:04, 19 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:10, 23 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The varaha puran]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as an extract}} This gives no source, no information on the translator and seems to be just the first chapter of over 200. A google search on the first line gave just this page. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:28, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} This is taken from ''The Varāha Purāna'', published by Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi (1960) as part of the UNESCO Collection, Indian Series. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:13, 18 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:58, 24 April 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Treaty of the Bogue]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Unsourced compilation.}} Unsourced compilation. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:14, 18 April 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}}, and the attempted method of using two headers at once is ineffective anyway—as you can see, instead of rendering in the middle of the page as intended, it renders at the very top with the first header. This is yet another major reason why we don't do these work compilations. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 13:17, 19 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:11, 26 April 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Author:James Arthur Baldwin]]== {{closed/s|result=Kept. Hostable works in scope located.}} Created for one copyrighted work (since deleted). [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 21:21, 18 April 2025 (UTC) * {{vk}} Source obviously has many non-renewed works. I quickly found one and added it to the page, and will upload scans shortly.--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 05:12, 19 April 2025 (UTC) *:{{vk}} - I was going to say that I thought it highly likely that a writer so prolific would have hostable works. Thanks for finding one. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:21, 19 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:11, 26 April 2025 (UTC)</small> ==[[Author:Boris Leonidovich Pasternak]]== {{closed/s|Works entering PD next year, so kept for coordination}}No public domain English translations for this celebrated Russian author. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 15:56, 19 April 2025 (UTC) :I see a 1930 translation by George Reavey of four poems in ''Experiment,'' No. 6. So that will be available next year. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 16:07, 19 April 2025 (UTC) ::I would in general vote to allow author pages to be created the year before their works go into the public domain because: a. It allows the copyright status to be documented on the author page preventing misunderstandings on exactly when a work goes into the PD and b. facilitates the creation and uploading of a work on January 1st by having the license information tracked down, e.g. whether it needs to go to WS or commons. That isn't current policy "Generally, author pages should not be created for an author with no known compatible works." so happy to defer to others if they prefer delete and recreate in January. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 18:16, 19 April 2025 (UTC) ::*[[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]]: A previous discussion found that five years into the future was acceptable. I can’t find it off-hand, but I certainly don’t object to keeping this page. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 18:56, 19 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:51, 3 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Tarikh-i-Rashidi]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as incomplete}} Empty TOC page with no actual content —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 06:58, 22 April 2025 (UTC) :The beginnings of a proofread is here [[Index:The Tarikh-i-Rashidi - Mirza Muhammad Haidar, Dughlát - tr. Edward D. Ross (1895).djvu]]. It's one of the many items I have been meaning to scan-back. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:17, 22 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:49, 3 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The Treaty Concerning the Permanent Neutrality and Operation of the Panama Canal]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Neither the content nor the formatting matched the claimed source.}} This is an OCR dump (whicl1, responsibi1ity, sha11). These errors are in the document linked to, which is in fact just a PDF version of OCR text. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:32, 9 February 2025 (UTC) :There must be some proper sources that we can use for this. It is included here https://2001-2009.state.gov/p/wha/rlnks/11936.htm?os=f&ref=app - which includes the Annex omitted from the version that we have. But is that the best source ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:42, 9 February 2025 (UTC) ::If you are (or someone else is) willing to transcribe it, feel free to, but what is up for deletion here is the current content of this page, and that won't be much use to anyone. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:25, 10 February 2025 (UTC) :::It is of much use to me, and probably to anyone else who is interested in history, current events, and in ''reading''. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 16:52, 13 February 2025 (UTC) :I added this text on 4th February, added it to [[Author:Jimmy Carter]], and created a page for [[Author:Omar Torrijos|Omar Torrijos]], and no one notified my user page that this was proposed for deletion. :One source is here: [https://pancanal.com/wp-content/uploads/2022/07/neutrality-treaty.pdf pancanal.com Neutrality Treaty] :The official copy can also be found in the [[Portal:Library of Congress]], if anyone is willing to join me in actually doing the research. :There should be a different template applied to the effect of {{better source needed}}, to inform readers that there may be a better source, like the one @[[User:Beardo|Beardo]] found, for which I thank him. :Its appalling to me that such a significant, notable, and currently newsworthy text did not exist on wikisource prior, and that you would propose to delete it now. :It apppears that your excessive and somewhat uncivil and borderline ignorant deletion policy is deterring constructive contributors, and degrading the quality of this project for readers who expect to find works that they know to be in the public domain. :Please do the research and improve the text, as @Beardo suggested, and as I will endeavor to do in the coming years, or else desist from this attempted deletion. [[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 17:02, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::For more on this point, see [[Wikisource:Proposed_deletions#Imposing_Maximum_Pressure_on_the_Government of_the_Islamic Republic_of_Iran,_Denying_Iran_All_Paths_to_a_Nuclear_Weapon,_and_Countering_Iran’s_Malign_Influence]] ::[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 23:02, 13 February 2025 (UTC) ::* Wikisource is only the efforts of volunteers. If you're appalled no one transcribed it properly, then transcribe it yourself (and properly). ::* You added the text yourself. It is not the responsibility of the whole project, or of other individual contributors, who may have others areas of interest, to care for and rescue texts any specific user adds. ::* I would like to remind you that {{tqi|excessive and somewhat uncivil and borderline ignorant}} is in itself quite uncivil towards the whole project (and that this kind of stuff is mostly said by newcomers coming from other projects... but I digress). ::* The source you have given is either: ::** in itself only OCR in which case it's clearly no point hosting it here, as it'd be lowering our standards ::** a very low-quality secondary transcription, and so is ''not'' a primary source, and so on top of that it is eligible for speedy deletion as clearly out of scope per [[WS:WWI#PG]] ::* (Oh, and also: deletion policy does not require noticing the creator here.) ::* (I also note that you failed to add even the minimal formatting that appeared in this "source". I must stress that formatting is '''not''' optional, and that cut-and-paste additions are very heavily frowned upon.) ::* This is english wikisource as it stands. You can like it, or leave it, except if you have excellent arguments for changing policy that will convince a majority of us to abandon the way we have done stuff for the last twenty-ish years. But in no way do you have the right to bludgeon us, insult us, and demand that we take care of ''your'' projects, and adapt to ''your'' standards. ::Thank you. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:28, 14 February 2025 (UTC) :A better [https://2001-2009.state.gov/p/wha/rlnks/11936.htm better version is available at 2001-2009.state.gov], without the OCR errors in the pancanal.com text. (Thank you for discovering those, btw.) I've copied it into the page, replacing the previous text with that of the State Department. :I've also put in some links to loc.gov and govinfo.gov where PDF versions should be available, if another editor wishes to upload and index that. I'll try to do so in the coming year. :[[User:Jaredscribe|Jaredscribe]] ([[User talk:Jaredscribe|talk]]) 21:44, 17 February 2025 (UTC) ::The current version of the page does not respect the formatting of either https://2001-2009.state.gov/p/wha/rlnks/11936.htm or https://www.govinfo.gov/content/pkg/GOVPUB-Y4_M53-4296e7cde6b8c88c5b5204c0482770a9/pdf/GOVPUB-Y4_M53-4296e7cde6b8c88c5b5204c0482770a9.pdf, and doesn't have the content of either (skips stuff). ::Moreover, https://id.loc.gov/authorities/names/n87937891.html does not give the actual document, and so can't be used as a source. ::So, this page still does not respect any source. Such texts are below english wikisource's standards. If you can not make it stick to a source, it will get deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:52, 29 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:15, 5 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Portal:Lapis Lazuli Texts]] == {{closed/s|result=Portal deleted. Listed contents moved to Translation: namespace as good-faith original contributions, per consensus.}} All the texts here are self-published translations from https://lapislazulitexts.com/. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 22:49, 7 January 2025 (UTC) *{{keep}} These are public domain, highly useful quality translations of various texts, some of which are rather obscure. The website does not have self-promotional content either. [[User:Florificapis|Florificapis]] ([[User talk:Florificapis|talk]]) 13:08, 12 January 2025 (UTC) *:Being in the public domain is just one of conditions for a text to be hosted here, but it is not sufficient, see [[WS:WWI]]. Among others, we do not host self-published texts. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:17, 12 January 2025 (UTC) *::Maybe could be moved to translationspace? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:05, 14 January 2025 (UTC) *{{keep}} Although we know nothing about who is behind Lapis Lazuli Texts (see home page: [https://lapislazulitexts.com/]) , there are interesting translations. I have read several and compared some of them with others available (e.g. [https://web.archive.org/web/20110811122049/http://sites.google.com/site/ekottara/eaxv]) and I found that there is concordance. I agree with [[User:Florificapis|Florificapis]] and at the same time with [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]], but it's not clear to me that these are "self-published texts". As Lapis Lazuli points out (see link : [https://lapislazulitexts.com/tripitaka/]), many Buddhist texts have never been translated from Chinese into English. They want to fill this gap, which is a good thing. As Florificalis says, this is very useful. Consequently, it seems to me that we can keep the translations proposed by Lapis Lazuli, despite the reservations expressed by Jan Kameníček, which I share. However, these translations are reliable. Or, to avoid total deletion, perhaps they could be transferred to the translation space, as suggested by [[User:Alien333|Alien]]. {{unsignedIP|14.245.31.232}} :These texts were not published in a {{tqi|verifiable [and] peer-reviewed forum}} (as required by [[WS:WWI]]), and so are not eligible for inclusion as published works. This is what is implied in "self-published". :However, the Translation namespace appears to me to fit this; it is intended for translations, made by themselves, of eligible works in other languages, that users want to add them to Wikisource. (There are requirements for new translations, buy these, which were added in 2010, before [[WS:T]] was established, do not have to meet them, and so can I gather be kept in translation namespace.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:12, 20 January 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan.Kamenicek]]: what'd you think of moving this to translationspace? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:27, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks [[User:Alien333|Alien]] for the answer. Frankly, I'm not really aware of all the constraints concerning the question. Yesterday I gave my simple opinion. As for the next step concerning Lapis Lazuli, I have full confidence in the community to make the best consensual decision. Keeping it in translation namespace does seem to be the best solution in this case. :::Well, not really happy about such solution either, because Translation NS was originally designed for Wikisource users translating foreign works... But, as it seems so many people are inclined to keep the work somehow, and confirm the quality of the translation at the same time, we might accept this solution ''exceptionally'', with the reservation that it will not serve as a precedent for other cases in future. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:38, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :::These were created by @[[User:Lapislazulitexts|Lapislazulitexts]], which gives a strong impression that it was a voluntary contribution from a wikisource user translating foreign works. That they had first put them up on another site shouldn't be too much of an issue, should it? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:02, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::::OK. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:00, 9 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:03, 6 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Washington Naval Treaty, 1922]] == {{closed/s|Deleted; incomplete extract}} Here since 2005 with no source. This ''appears'' to have been extracted from some larger work, since the front material has an embedded footnote (not formatted as a footnote: "[41] In English and French; French text not printed. . .") included within the running text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:19, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *I’m not sure of the origin of our text, but a full copy is available starting on [[Page:Lltreaties-ustbv002.pdf/359|p. 351]] of ''[[United States Treaty Series]]'', vol. 2. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 19:27, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:Thanks. That will help us back this with a scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:31, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *::It looks like the source may be https://www.ibiblio.org/pha/pre-war/1922/nav_lim.html (linked from the wikipedia page) as that has the [41]s as mentioned. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:47, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:::Which in turn comes from https://history.state.gov/historicaldocuments/frus1922v01/d77 where the footnote is a footnote. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:59, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *::::That site (in turn) cites: ''Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States, 1922, Volume I'', Treaty Series No. 671. Given that the webpage itself cites another source as its source, we're probably better off using the ''US Treaty Series'' scan directly. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:04, 13 April 2025 (UTC) *:::::It isn't exactly another source - that website is an online version of the source, which can also be downloaded as .epub or .mobi. But I guess the preference is the .pdf compliation. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:53, 16 April 2025 (UTC) : Also noting that our page doesn't have all the text; for example the footnotes on tonnages that were at the very bottom of the history.state.gov site have been cropped off. Probably because they were also cropped of in [https://www.ibiblio.org/pha/pre-war/1922/fr_tabl.html this]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:53, 22 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:33, 7 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Laudabiliter (Migne)]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as an extract}} Extract from a secondary source. Supposedly a translation into Engish made by a French priest with no works in English. I therefore suspect this is a translation of a translation. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:59, 26 April 2025 (UTC) : I looked-up the source of this translation. It's from the 1896 book: ''Nicholas Breakspear (Adrian IV.): Englishman and Pope'', by Alfred Henry Tarleton. The Latin text of this papal bull appears on pages 157–9, and it is that Latin text which the book says "is taken from Migne" (''Patrologiæ Cursus,'' tom. 188, p. 1441.). [https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=vOdgAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA159 On page 159] there follows this English translation in a lengthy footnote. Presumably the translation is by Tarleton himself. [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 16:37, 26 April 2025 (UTC) ::So should Laudabiliter (Migne) be moved to [[Laudabiliter (Tarleton)]] ? ::And [[Author:Jacques Paul Migne]] be proposed for deletion ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:19, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::Moving would depend upon keeping this item. Based on research presented, it's published as a footnote inside another volume, which makes it an extract. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:24, 27 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:03, 8 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Translation:Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as a compilation}} Added to Wikisource in 2006. In 2008 somebody wrote to [[Translation talk:Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen|its talk page]] that it is a copyvio. Unfortunately, it stayed unnoticed and the provided link is dead nowadays. I failed to find any absolutely exact text predating our 2006 version, but I found a very similar one in the publication [https://www.google.com/books/edition/The_French_Revolution/bdQg-oqveY8C?hl=cs&gbpv=1&dq=&pg=PA6&printsec=frontcover The French Revolutin, 1789–1791] from 1894, which is definitely in the public domain. The problem is that some parts of our text are absolutely identical with this source, which prevents our version to be hosted in the Translation namespace, while others are worded differently, which prevents it from being hosted in our mainspace. In conclusion, it seems to me that one of the two following must be true: #Somebody took the old translation, partly reworded it and published it somewhere on the Internet (as the 2008 observation at the talk page suggests), which would mean that our version is a copyvio, or #The Wikisource contributor who added it here made a compilation of an older text with his own translation of some parts. Although such attitude would not be against copyright laws (the old text being in the public domain), it is against our policy not accepting compilations, and also against our translations policy, which has dedicated the translation namespace to Wikisource original translations and not to "improvements" of translations of other authors. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:12, 26 April 2025 (UTC) Now I have found out that some parts (not all) were taken also from the translation published e.g. [https://www.google.cz/books/edition/The_Chatto_Book_of_Dissent/0YVZAAAAMAAJ?hl=cs&gbpv=1&bsq=%22Any+society+in+which+the+guarantee+of+rights+is+not+assured,+nor+the+separation%22&dq=%22Any+society+in+which+the+guarantee+of+rights+is+not+assured,+nor+the+separation%22&printsec=frontcover in this 1953 publication]. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:28, 27 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:05, 8 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Charter Granted by Queen Elizabeth to the East India Company]] == {{closed/s|Deleted; raw OCR dump}} Just raw OCR, including page numbers – often badly recognized, such as ( lO ) or even ( >■ ) –, many hyphen-divided words, such as "Trad- ing" etc. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 10:44, 1 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:29, 11 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == "Mini-TOCs" for James Fenimore Cooper novels == {{closed/s|Deleted; these novels have no need of a separate TOC on every page; plus, makes duplication with one template per work}} * {{tl|Deerslayer-Mini-TOC}} * {{tl|Pioneers-Mini-TOC}} * {{tl|Prairie-Mini-TOC}} * {{tl|Pathfinder-Mini-TOC}} * {{tl|The Chronicles of Cooperstown mini-TOC}} These are just TOCs placed on the bottom of the chapter pages for specific novels. We don't normally do this for books at all, unless there's some special reason to (like if it's an encyclopedia or a work with a complex structure), so I think we should just delete these now. Our header system, and the TOC at the front matter of a work, does fine with navigation, and if further navigation functionality is needed it would be better to use a more programmatic method than to have a template for every novel. {{sm|Note: It might be worth auditing through the rest of [[:Category:Specific navigation templates]] for other problematic or outdated TOC templates.}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 19:10, 11 April 2025 (UTC) : Just a heads-up: intend to close this as delete one of these days; it's just that the templates require automatic removals, so I have to write some code for it first. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:30, 11 May 2025 (UTC) ::Cheers. As mentioned, there do seem to be others in that category which should also be deleted. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:22, 12 May 2025 (UTC) ::: I intend to try and go through that at some point; and make a separate discussion. (One more thing on the TODO pile...) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:54, 12 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:54, 12 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Tetrabiblos]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as a compilation; work on a real edition can be done at [[ Index:Loeb 435 - Ptolemy - Tetrabiblos by Robbins (1940).pdf]]}} Allegedly the 1822 translation, in fact compilation of the 1822 and 1940 translations and images from several other different sources, thus making it a new, previously non-existent edition of the work. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 13:58, 28 April 2025 (UTC) :We've already had a copyright discussion, which determined that the translation was the 1940 Williams (Loeb) text, but that there was some material at the front taken from the translation of 1822. I do not have access to this Loeb edition (which did not have copyright renewed), as it is not one of the volumes I own, and I could not locate a scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:24, 28 April 2025 (UTC) :: I have a collection of Loebs I downloaded years ago, so I uploaded this one to [[:File:Loeb 435 - Ptolemy - Tetrabiblios by Robbins (1940).pdf]].--[[User:Prosfilaes|Prosfilaes]] ([[User talk:Prosfilaes|talk]]) 23:03, 28 April 2025 (UTC) :::Thanks! Comparing our text with this I can see that our text also omits the notes (although it keeps the inline ref numbers!–E. g. in the the first sentence of 2nd paragrah in the Proem section), and the pictures in our version are not present in the original at all. So our version is a really a completely different "Wikisource made" publication. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:39, 29 April 2025 (UTC) ::::That File spells the work Tetrabiblios when it should be Tetrabiblos - should it be moved ? ::::Is it worth marking the existing version as "migrate to" or is it better just to delete what is there and start afresh ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 02:06, 30 April 2025 (UTC) :::::I suggest a fresh start as there are parts which cannot be migrated because they do not belong to this edition, and there are also parts which cannot be migrated because they are missing (notes). --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:29, 30 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::{{tl|migrate to}} should be used when we finally find a source of some work and upload its scan. Then we may choose to keep such a work and wait until somebody proofreads it, because it is not unsourced anymore. But this is a compilation and the scan is not its source, so simple tagging is not a solution, it should be deleted. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:38, 30 April 2025 (UTC) :::::If we're choosing to rename, then the volume title is "Ptolemy, Tetrabiblos". The Loeb series uses the author as the first word of each volume title, when the volume translates a particular author's works. To exclude that part of the title would be at variance with the rest of the series. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:01, 3 May 2025 (UTC) :::::[[Index:Loeb 435 - Ptolemy - Tetrabiblos by Robbins (1940).pdf]] now exists. It would be helpful if someone with a bot could create all the even numbered pages from 2 to 458 (scan pages 26 to 482, even) with the only page content being <nowiki>{{iwpage|el}}</nowiki> and those pages flagged as "no content". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:23, 6 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:28, 15 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[I Must Have Wanton Poets]] == {{closed/s|Deleted as excerpts}} This is merely an excerpt from Marlowe's ''Edward the Second''. The source is not indicated, and I couldn't find any evidence that this excerpt has every been published on its own. The same appears to be the case for [[Lament for Zenocrate]] and [[Our Conquering Swords]] (from ''Tamburlaine the Great'') and [[Who Ever Loved, That Loved Not at First Sight]] (from ''Hero and Leander''). [[User:Revolution Saga|Revolution Saga]] ([[User talk:Revolution Saga|talk]]) 08:44, 7 May 2025 (UTC) :(You should tag pages with {{tl|delete}} when you nominate them. I have tagged these 4 pages.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:19, 7 May 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks, I will from now on. Best, [[User:Revolution Saga|Revolution Saga]] ([[User talk:Revolution Saga|talk]]) 22:59, 7 May 2025 (UTC) *{{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 14:25, 7 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:23, 15 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:What Women Should Know.png]] == {{closed/s|[[WS:CSD#G7]]'d; creator requested deletion as typo}} No such file. Presumably this index is redundant to [[Index:What Women Should Know.djvu]] and [[Index:What Women Should Know.pdf]]. [[User:Duckmather|Duckmather]] ([[User talk:Duckmather|talk]]) 16:00, 15 May 2025 (UTC) : Pinging [[User:Eievie|Eievie]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:02, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::"png" was a stupid typo when I meant "pdf". Please delete it. ::There's both a djvu and pdf file because the djvu one is kinda blurry, but then the pdf one isn't that readable either. I've tried making it black and white and increasing the image contrast, hoping to make it clearer, but it hasn't worked that well either, and I'm not really sure what to try next there. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 17:07, 15 May 2025 (UTC) ::: Google scans have always been trash. Sadly as far as I can see it's all there is for this one. I'd say try using [https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=uga1.32108005041143&seq=9 this other] marginally better google scan, and taking it as-is. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:21, 15 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:22, 15 May 2025 (UTC)</small> :Thank you for the Hathi suggestion. The djvu file is looking much better now. Could you delete the pdf one now? Its no longer needed. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 02:12, 16 May 2025 (UTC) :: {{done}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:09, 16 May 2025 (UTC) == [[Pocatello Flag]] == {{closed/s|Deleted; seemingly collates multiple works (if we call random webpages works); also possibly copyright issues with unclear extent of release}} Is this really a ''work'' as we would define it, or is it more just a copied webpage from a city government site (which the Pocatello site has a lot of)? It has a news release in it, but wouldn't that then be a separate work from the description at the top? Incidentally, the CC0 dedication is in the middle of the page, ''before'' the news release, so it's unclear to me exactly how much of the webpage would be in the public domain (but that's a minor copyright matter, not a substance matter). [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 19:19, 11 May 2025 (UTC) :Here is the actual resolution adopting it (https://pocatello.gov/AgendaCenter/ViewFile/Item/1027?fileID=3924) fwiw. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 21:39, 11 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 20:34, 23 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Order No. 270]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted: likely a translation of [https://ru.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=%D0%9F%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%BA%D0%B0%D0%B7_%D0%A1%D0%92%D0%93%D0%9A_%D0%A1%D0%A1%D0%A1%D0%A0_%D0%BE%D1%82_16.08.1941_%E2%84%96_270&oldid=602920 this ruWS revision], which wasn't scan-backed (the page still isn't)}} This seems to be text originally added in wikipedia in 2012 and described as "Rough translation" by a user in their only edit - https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Order_No._270&diff=prev&oldid=524065546 - it was moved from wikipedia to wikisource in 2024 with the translation credited to that original user. (and with no licence information). If the translation had been done by the user, I suppose that it could be moved to translation space - but I don't see how we could confirm that. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 17:16, 11 May 2025 (UTC) : I can't see any trace of this text on the internet that dates from before the user added it to the page. : For reference, the text of the RUWS page when this was added to ENWP was [https://ru.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=%D0%9F%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%BA%D0%B0%D0%B7_%D0%A1%D0%92%D0%93%D0%9A_%D0%A1%D0%A1%D0%A1%D0%A0_%D0%BE%D1%82_16.08.1941_%E2%84%96_270&oldid=602920 this]. : {{tqi|Lieutenant-General [1] Ponedelin}} is 100% a copypasted ref, which would go along with a translation from RUWS (it did have a ref there). : If it's not a user translation, it's likelily copyvio; if it is a user translation, then the RUWS page isn't scan-backed. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 19:25, 11 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:38, 25 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Copyright Act of 1790]] == {{closed/s|1=Speedy-deleted per [[WS:CSD#G4]] as redundant to [[United States Statutes at Large/Volume 1/1st Congress/2nd Session/Chapter 15]]; recreated as redirect}} This article appears to be worse version of [[United States Statutes at Large/Volume 1/1st Congress/2nd Session/Chapter 15]]. I propose we merge them. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 22:42, 23 May 2025 (UTC) : @[[User:ToxicPea]]: what do you mean here by "merge" precisely? As far as I can see this should be deleted (and is I think also [[WS:CSD#G4]]-able). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:59, 24 May 2025 (UTC) ::I meant that [[Copyright Act of 1790]] should be redirected to [[United States Statutes at Large/Volume 1/1st Congress/2nd Session/Chapter 15]]. Probably poor word choice on my part. [[User:ToxicPea|ToxicPea]] ([[User talk:ToxicPea|talk]]) 11:21, 24 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:17, 26 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Translation:The Last Will and Testament of the Dying Mother The Unity of Brethren]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; not in compliance with [[WS:T]]; also footnotes and intro are copyrighted}} Not in accordance with [[ws:T]], no scan-backed original present in the original wiki. What is more, the introduction and all the annotations by Josef Staněk (died 1947), originally published in Czech in 1935, are still copyrighted in the US. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 15:43, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :Dates back to 2015 which is after the new policy went into effect, correct, so not grandfathered? [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:34, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::No, the grandfather rule talks about ''"works existing & accepted prior to July 2013"''. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 20:18, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::But the new policy actually only became policy this year - so how can you be trying to impose something that wasn't actually policy at the time this page was created ? The grandfather rule should be amended to reflect the fact that it didn't become policy in 2013, as was expected, but only in 2025. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:39, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::::This was already explained several times. 1) Besides adopted policies Wikisource also accepts common practice. It was common practice for many years to use this rule before it it was accepted by voting, voting only confirmed its status that had already been generally recognized. 2) More important: The voting accepted the rule with all its provisions without any change, including the provision that only pre-1913 additions are exempted. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 08:10, 19 April 2025 (UTC) *'''Keep.''' Created before the late policy was enacted. [[User:TE(æ)A,ea.|TE(æ)A,ea.]] ([[User talk:TE(æ)A,ea.|talk]]) 21:21, 18 April 2025 (UTC) *:It does not matter when the policy was enacted. The policy explicitely states that only works added before July 2013 may be exempted. (Besides, there is also the copyright problem.) --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 07:56, 19 April 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} Per policy. I just wanted to double-check the timings for a decade-old work. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 11:18, 22 April 2025 (UTC) Originally I thought that the case was quite clear and so I did not give many details about what made me nominate this work, so I am going to give them now: :'''1.''' As mentioned above, it is not in accordance with the [[WS:T]] policy. :'''2.''' Some parts are translated very badly, changing the original meaning. Compare e.g. the first sentence of part III: {| {{ts|margin-left:3em}} |'''Literal translation''' || '''Our translation''' |- | {{ts|pr2}} | Come, then, my sons, stand around the deathbed of me, and listen to the words of me, who bore you, which I will speak.||Go, my children, because I am a widow and forsaken. |} :'''3.''' I suppose that the sentence I used as an example above, was translated so badly, because it was not worded well in the edition that the contributor used for the translation. It seems that various editors tried to reword the original text. I do not have the original 1650 text, so let's compare the Czech sentence from the above point in the following editions: {| {{ts|margin-left:3em}} | '''1879 edition''' || '''1935 (US copyrighted) edition used for our translation''' |- | {{ts|pr2}} |Pojďtež tedy, synové moji, postavte se vůkol smrtedlné postele mé, a slov mých, kteráž já, matka vaše, jenž jsem vás zplodila, k vám mluviti budu, pozorujte: || Poďtež tedy, synové moji, postavte se vůkol smrtedlné postele mé a slov mých, kteráž jsem vás zplodila, co mluviti budu, pozorujte: |} ::We can see that Czech texts differ, and I admit that the 1935 wording is quite difficult to understand, offering various interpretations of its meaning, which the translator solved by very imprecise simplification, see the point above. ''At the same time it raises the question, whether it is possible to use the US-copyrighted edition with different wordings as a basis for translation''. :'''4.''' Another example of bad translation: While Komenský was in accordance with his times very gender-biased, e. g. addressing his readers as "sons" (''synové''), the Wikisource contributor changed it to gender neutral "children", which is good in terms of our modern striving for just society, but this work is a historical document and we must not try to falsify history and show the authors and their texts in better light. :'''5.''' Last but very important: there are the problems I mentioned in the original deletion request: copyrighted notes and copyrighted introduction. I am sorry I underestimated this nomination and did not write all the reasons at once, having chosen only those that seemed crucial to me. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 09:18, 19 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 09:37, 27 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == Several copydumps with no source == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced and nearly unformatted}} The following works were uploaded by the same editor between 2010 and 2012. They are all minimally formatted, and no source is specified for any of them. * [[John Maclean's speech from the dock]] * [[Between Red and White]] * [[John Splendid]] * [[The Vital Spark]] * [[The Tanaka Memorial]] —[[User:Beleg Tâl|Beleg Tâl]] ([[User talk:Beleg Tâl|talk]]) 23:40, 19 May 2025 (UTC) : Pinging [[User:PatGallacher|PatGallacher]]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:07, 20 May 2025 (UTC) ::The "John Splendid" is a real mess. And others have various problems. Without sources, it is impossible to check things. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:40, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::You ought to make the delete templates with "|Several copydumps with no source" so they link to this section. I did it for "John Splendid" but the first time I tried it went horribly wrong and I had a lot of problems correcting it, so I will leave the others to somebody with a better connection. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:46, 23 May 2025 (UTC) :::: {{done}} — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 05:56, 24 May 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:11, 25 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 08:23, 27 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Volume 12).djvu/styles.css]] == {{closed/s|result=Moved to new index location —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 06:14, 14 March 2025 (UTC)}} A stray page which seems to have been left behind when its parent page was moved. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 21:24, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :Are you saying that it should be deleted rather than moved? --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:13, 11 March 2025 (UTC) ::I don't know. It's not doing anything where it is now. If it is needed at the new address, then I suppose it needs moving without leaving a redirect. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:10, 11 March 2025 (UTC) :::I have asked @[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 04:59, 13 March 2025 (UTC) ::::I've moved it. In general, style pages should be moved when the index is moved, just like Page-namespace pages. —[[User:CalendulaAsteraceae|CalendulaAsteraceae]] ([[User talk:CalendulaAsteraceae|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/CalendulaAsteraceae|contribs]]) 05:02, 13 March 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:37, 28 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Jason Beghe speech at That is Scientology! Reports from the USA]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; probably self-published}} This speech seems out of our scope as it has not been published anywhere, only in Wikisource. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:31, 13 May 2025 (UTC) :My impression is that this is a transcription of the speech recording as published on YouTube and Vimeo: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=smZgZPxUFV4 and https://vimeo.com/1735922. That said, it's posted by Anonymous / AboutScientology, not the organizers of the conference nor the author so it may not count as fixation if that is what you mean. [[User:MarkLSteadman|MarkLSteadman]] ([[User talk:MarkLSteadman|talk]]) 19:19, 13 May 2025 (UTC) ::True. I did not notice the YouTube and Vimeo videos before, but it does not make any difference: our task is not transcription of zillions of YouTube or Vimeo videos, where anybody can post practically anything (so it can be considered sort of "selfpublished") and from where the uploader can delete it anytime. --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 19:38, 13 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:13, 30 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Accurs'd be he that first invented war!]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted as excerpts from plays}} This and [[The Face That Launch'd a Thousand Ships]] are excerpts from Marlowe's ''Tamburlaine'' and ''Doctor Faustus'', respectively. There is no indication of this on the pages, and I see no evidence that these were ever published as separate poems. [[User:Revolution Saga|Revolution Saga]] ([[User talk:Revolution Saga|talk]]) 10:14, 24 May 2025 (UTC) : A quick heads up: when nominating multiple pages, make sure you give the discussion name (roughly what you'd get by copypasting the section title) as the parameter of {{tl|delete}}, so that the template links to the correct section. I have done so for [[The Face That Launch'd a Thousand Ships]] (not for [[Accurs'd be he that first invented war!]] as {{tl|delete}} by default links to the section with the page's name). — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:32, 25 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:47, 31 May 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Translation:Follow the Angel]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; translation with non-scan-backed original}} The main reason: the work in the Polish WS is not scanbacked, as required by [[WS:T]]. Besides, it seems to suffer serious quality problems, see its [[Translation talk:Follow the Angel|talk page]]. Also, the illustration is not part of the 1876 original given in our page as being translated. -- [[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 18:22, 25 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:12, 2 June 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Letter to Commemoration of the 38th National Day of the Republic of China]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced}} Unsourced copy. Added in 2021 without identifying any source for the text. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 26 May 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 17:54, 5 June 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Translation:Brief hagiography of the great Dzogchen yogi, His Holiness Kyabje Kangsar Rinpoche, the Wontrul Tenpai Wangchuk Palzangpo]] == {{closed/s|result=Speedied as copyvio.}} This work was added with no source information. A quick internet search turned up no matches. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:50, 10 June 2025 (UTC) : {{comment}} After this deletion discussion was started, it was later revealed by [[User:Pecha-Tsewang|Pecha-Tsewang]] that this was intended to be a user translation from [https://wikisource.org/wiki/%E0%BD%A6%E0%BE%90%E0%BE%B1%E0%BD%96%E0%BD%A6%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%A2%E0%BE%97%E0%BD%BA%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%81%E0%BD%84%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%A6%E0%BD%A2%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%A2%E0%BD%B2%E0%BD%93%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%94%E0%BD%BC%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%86%E0%BD%BA%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%91%E0%BD%96%E0%BD%BC%E0%BD%93%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%A6%E0%BE%A4%E0%BE%B2%E0%BD%B4%E0%BD%A3%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%96%E0%BD%A6%E0%BE%9F%E0%BD%93%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%94%E0%BD%A0%E0%BD%B2%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%91%E0%BD%96%E0%BD%84%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%95%E0%BE%B1%E0%BD%B4%E0%BD%82%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%91%E0%BD%94%E0%BD%A3%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%96%E0%BD%9F%E0%BD%84%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%94%E0%BD%BC%E0%BD%A0%E0%BD%B2%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%A2%E0%BE%A3%E0%BD%98%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%90%E0%BD%A2%E0%BC%8B here]. Thus, I moved the work to the Translation namespace. I modified the header of this discussion to reflect this. This isn't a defense of the translation, but just noting I moved it to where it should be—so now, we're discussing the merits of a Translation, not an unknown original work. Pinging {{ping|Pecha-Gade|Pecha-Tsewang|འཕྲིན་ལས།}} as they were involved in the creation of this translation. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 19:35, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::Thanks for the clarification. I followed perplexity.ai, which suggested me to use {{tl|translation header}} but it seems the page is still is nominated for deletion. Please guide. I must admit I'm new to this and I want to practice and perfect it this time, so that I can continue to contribute. Thanks. [[User:Pecha-Tsewang|Pecha-Tsewang]] ([[User talk:Pecha-Tsewang|talk]]) 19:49, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::Yes, the deletion nomination should stay until the discussion here is ended. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 22:28, 10 June 2025 (UTC) ::There is a copy at Tibetan Wikisource, but it is not backed by a scan, which is a requirement for hosting [[Wikisource:Translations]] created by a user. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 22:57, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :::And it is not clear that the original is PD. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 01:10, 11 June 2025 (UTC) : {{comment}} I have started a deletion discussion at Multilingual Wikisource, [https://wikisource.org/wiki/Wikisource:Proposed_deletions#%E0%BD%A6%E0%BE%90%E0%BE%B1%E0%BD%96%E0%BD%A6%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%A2%E0%BE%97%E0%BD%BA%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%81%E0%BD%84%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%A6%E0%BD%A2%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%A2%E0%BD%B2%E0%BD%93%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%94%E0%BD%BC%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%86%E0%BD%BA%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%91%E0%BD%96%E0%BD%BC%E0%BD%93%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%A6%E0%BE%A4%E0%BE%B2%E0%BD%B4%E0%BD%A3%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%96%E0%BD%A6%E0%BE%9F%E0%BD%93%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%94%E0%BD%A0%E0%BD%B2%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%91%E0%BD%96%E0%BD%84%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%95%E0%BE%B1%E0%BD%B4%E0%BD%82%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%91%E0%BD%94%E0%BD%A3%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%96%E0%BD%9F%E0%BD%84%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%94%E0%BD%BC%E0%BD%A0%E0%BD%B2%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%A2%E0%BE%A3%E0%BD%98%E0%BC%8B%E0%BD%90%E0%BD%A2%E0%BC%8B here]. I see no reason (per what I've said there) to think that even the original ''Tibetan'' version this was translated from was an authentic work that we would want to host. In the absence of that evidence, my vote is to {{vd}} this translation until proven otherwise. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 12:32, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::In their talk page, Pecha-Tsewang wrote that the author of the original was born in 1938, and added "Not sure about the exact year of publication, but probably in the recent years (2000s). Mostly, books authored by Tibetan Lamas are meant for public use, so there are no copyright issues." On the basis of the information that we have at the moment, I think that this fails Wikisource policy on more than one ground. {{vd}} -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:38, 11 June 2025 (UTC) ::: {{ping|EncycloPetey|Beardo}} So, [[User:Pecha-Tsewang|Pecha-Tsewang]] has admitted on [[User talk:Pecha-Tsewang|their talk page]]: "Dear WikiFriends, I now come to the understanding that '''the original Tibetan text is copyrighted and therefore couldn't provide a copyright tag neither for the original tibetan source, nor for the translated page. Therefore it should be deleted'''. It has been a good learning process, thank you all." (emphasis mine) While the creator of the page was under the username [[User:Pecha-Gade|Pecha-Gade]], I think they are the same person—and thus, I recommend '''speedying'''. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 15:29, 11 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:03, 11 June 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Template:Chapter heading]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; deprecated for a year and a half; now not used}} The last remaining uses have been migrated, and this was already marked as Deprecated for at least a year. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 14:56, 3 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:49, 13 June 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The Hole of the Pit]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unsourced copypaste}} Added without source or license. Looks like a copy-paste without formatting. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:17, 5 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} per nom. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:21, 6 June 2025 (UTC) ::It would be nice to find a scan of this that could be transcribed. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:36, 6 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:41, 13 June 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Hemingway&#39;s articles for the Toronto Star]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; arbitrary compilations}} ===[[Hemingway's articles for the Kansas City Star]]=== These are not works, but arbitrary compilations. An author page clears up this need fine. This deletion request is just for the "articles for the" compilations, not the pages linked within them. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 14:20, 6 June 2025 (UTC) :Agreed - {{vd}}. As you say, the author page covers this, and the pages for the newspapers also gathers these items. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:38, 6 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:52, 13 June 2025 (UTC)</small> == A True Relation of what passed between Mr. John Dee and some Spirits == {{closed/s|1=[[Index:A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits.djvu]] deleted as an inferior duplicate of [[Index:Deespirits.djvu]]}} [[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] and [[Index:A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits.djvu]] are both scans of the same book. (The ''exact'' same; both come from {{IA|truefaithfulrela00deej}}.) I started the second one, not knowing the first one was already underway. We only need one, merged one. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:31, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :I think Deespirits.djvu has sharper text, a better file to work with. (Compare [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a8/Deespirits.djvu/page83-2237px-Deespirits.djvu.jpg] to [https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/85/A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu/page83-2237px-A_True_and_Faithful_Relation_of_What_Passed_for_Many_Years_Between_Dr_John_Dee_and_Some_Spirits.djvu.jpg].) However, the later has more pages filled out. I can copy those over. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 20:45, 30 May 2025 (UTC) ::{{comment}} If you could transfer the contents you created to the other Index, then we can simply delete. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:46, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::The accompanying page [[A True and Faithful Relation of What Passed for Many Years Between Dr John Dee and Some Spirits]] should probably be deleted also. This book is unlikely to be page-worthy anytime soon. The page was created in a moment of overconfidence, not reckoning how hard to parse an old book like this is. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 21:30, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::: ([[Index:Deespirits.djvu]] is ''much'' more readable than the other one, especially for the details; you may have more luck with that one.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:37, 30 May 2025 (UTC) :::::Some people start transclusion quite early in the process, so that main page could be left - and marked incomplete. :::::By the way, I note that you have not reflected the colours on the title page. Why was that ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:17, 2 June 2025 (UTC) :: @[[User:Eievie|Eievie]]: It looks like you have copied those pages, and so we can delete the index. Is that correct? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:15, 14 June 2025 (UTC) :::Yes, it's ready for deletion. Go ahead. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 06:17, 14 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:20, 14 June 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Lady Susan]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted and recreated as dab; unsourced}} Hello. So we actually have two scan-backed transcriptions of Jane Austen's minor work "Lady Susan". So I request that the 42 chapters of this unsourced version be deleted, so we can convert [[Lady Susan]] into a versions page which will look something like this: * "[[A Memoir of Jane Austen/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[A Memoir of Jane Austen]]'' (1879) * "[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen/Volume 11|The Novels and Letters of Jane Austen, Volume 11]]'' (1906) * "[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea/Lady Susan|Lady Susan]]" from ''[[Sanditon And Other Miscellanea]]'' (1934) {{small scan link|Austen Sanditon and other miscellanea.djvu}} Note there are some Libravox links in this unsourced version (divided into 6 parts I think). I don't know if anyone wants to keep those or not. [[User:Pasicles|Pasicles]] ([[User talk:Pasicles|talk]]) 21:28, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :The LibriVox recordings are based on the [https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/946 PG] text, so the edition is unknown and may or may not be the unsourced text. I don't see a strong argument for retaining the recordings, other than as an item on a DAB page. [[User:Beeswaxcandle|Beeswaxcandle]] ([[User talk:Beeswaxcandle|talk]]) 23:11, 7 June 2025 (UTC) ::I agree with the proposal - {{vd}} for the chapters and turn the main page into a versions page -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 14:30, 8 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:12, 14 June 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[:Index:Catalog of Copyright Entries, 1930 Books For the Year 1930 New Series Vol 27 Part 1 (IA catalogofcopyri271libr).pdf]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Scan of terrible quality, often unreadable.}} Dire Scan quality. No point in trying to work from this. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 08:46, 9 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 20:25, 16 June 2025 (UTC)</small> == Spectacles and Eyeglasses redirects == {{closed/s|1=Speedy-deleted per [[WS:CSD#M2]] - unneeded redirects}} I just moved: * [[Spectacles and Eyeglasses]] to [[Spectacles and Eyeglasses (2nd edition)]] * [[Spectacles and Eyeglasses, their forms, mounting, and proper adjustment]] to [[Spectacles and Eyeglasses (5th edition)]] Both editions have the same title (''Spectacles and Eyeglasses'') and the same subtitle (''Their forms, mounting, and proper adjustment'') so that was not a useful way to differentiate them. Now I'm left with these redirects ([[Special:PrefixIndex/Spectacles and Eyeglasses]]) where page names that could equally refer to either edition redirects to one specific one. ''Spectacles and Eyeglasses, their forms, mounting, and proper adjustment'' redirecting to ''Spectacles and Eyeglasses'' is fitting and proper but could the rest (the chapter specific ones) be deleted? [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 16:17, 16 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 16:36, 16 June 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867, Amendment Act 1875]] == {{closed/s|result=Kept; now backed by scan, though this was never mentioned in discussion.}} This page is based on a Commons PDF created from a website. We have not accepted user-created PDFs based on website secondhand transcriptions. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 17:54, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :Hello [[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]], please see my Talk Page for a response to this. :Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 18:16, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::The deletion discussion is happening here. If there is information the community should know before making a decision, then that information should be included in the conversation here, and not in some other location. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:23, 8 April 2025 (UTC) :::Hello all, I have since found the original copies of the legislation on the Legislation Index by the UK government, I plan to upload these to Wiki Commons tomorrow and request for the deletion of the old, source which breaches ToS. :::The one on the 'www.legislation.gov.uk' is over 100 years old and therefore is covered under the [https://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/doc/open-government-licence/version/3/ Open Government License 3.0], which permits me to upload it. :::If anyone has anything else to add, don't be hesitant to reply. Most of the talking happened on my [[User talk:Duck Dur|Talk Page]] and can be viewed there. :::Regards, :::<br> [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 20:39, 8 April 2025 (UTC) ::::I've just added in the new source piece from the Legislation Index that is covered under the Open Government License. ::::Please do tell me if this qualifies for a revocation of the deletion order. [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 09:05, 9 April 2025 (UTC) :::::I think that with a primary source, this can be kept, if that's the question. :::::(Also: it's not really a question of "order" - it's a discussion, which will, except for a few exceptions, last at least a week.) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:20, 9 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::Great, thank you! [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 11:28, 10 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::Oh, though, you need to actually change the text of the page. Right now it's still the content from website, and that's very different from the content of the PDF. :::::::So unless you transcribe the PDF itself, this is still out of scope. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:43, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::Hello [[User:Alien333|Alien333]], ::::::::Thank you for seeing that, I shall update it now (if not, by this evening GMT time) ::::::::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 08:34, 15 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::Updated [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 21:15, 15 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::@[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]]: I think that now we've got this transcribing accurately an actual primary scan. Good to keep? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:41, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::Where? I do not see any transcription from a scan on the nominated page, nor any link above to an Index for such a scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 11:12, 17 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::The page's header does links to [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Public_Records_(Ireland)_Act_1867_Amendment_Act_1875.pdf the scan at commons], which itself links to [https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/Vict/38-39/59/contents/enacted the gov.uk source]. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:31, 17 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::How does that equate to "now we've got this transcribing accurately"? No transcription from the scan has been made into Page: namespace for transclusion. The margin for the sidenotes only covers the numbered items portion of the page, but should run for the entire document. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 14:01, 19 April 2025 (UTC) ::::::::::::::Though it's certainly better, I think it's not mandatory for transcriptions to be necessarily through proofreadpage. (Or else we've got hundreds of work to delete, if a link to a scan isn't a sufficient source.) ::::::::::::::On sidenotes, {{done}}. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 14:14, 19 April 2025 (UTC) :::::::::::::::When the transcription is supported by a Commons file, but isn't yet proofread in Page space, there really ought to be an Index and a template advising migration to the scan-supported Index. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 16:37, 24 April 2025 (UTC) :There is now an Index based on the Commons file, BUT it seems to be a damaged file that doesn't want to display. Delete all and start again with a good scan. [[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] ([[User talk:ShakespeareFan00|talk]]) 11:54, 27 April 2025 (UTC) ::Hello ShakespeareFan00, I’m the original creator/uploader of this page. Could you clarify what you mean by "damaged file"? The file seems okay on my end. ::Regards, [[User:Duck Dur|Duck Dur]] ([[User talk:Duck Dur|talk]]) 22:28, 27 April 2025 (UTC) :::The standalone copy at [[Index:The Public Records (Ireland) Act 1867 Amendment Act 1875.pdf]] gives problems with the second and third pages. The underlying file at Commons seems fine when I download from there, but is showing problems with the thimbnails. @[[User:ShakespeareFan00|ShakespeareFan00]] has now added a transclusion from a different source. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 23:53, 27 April 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:36, 18 June 2025 (UTC)</small> == Extracts of The Lives of the Twelve Caesars == {{closed/s|result=Lives of Rhet. & Gramm. kept; scan backing in progress. Fragments deleted as extract.}} *[[Lives of Eminent Rhetoricians]] *[[Fragments of poetry by Julius Caesar]] *[[Lives of Eminent Grammarians]] All extracts of some form or other of [https://archive.org/details/livesoftwelvecae00suet_1]; the last two being furthermore secondary transcriptions. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:17, 7 June 2025 (UTC) :Transcription has started at [[Index:Lives of the Twelve Caesars (Thomson and Forester).djvu]] --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 15:17, 13 June 2025 (UTC) ::The first has now been replaced by a scan-backed copy - though a scan of just that piece. ::As I understand that ther first and third were separate works originally, isn't it acceptable to treat the transalations as separate works ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 03:53, 14 June 2025 (UTC) :::The original Latin works were separate, but these English translations were published together by that translator. So we could have a versions page for them, but the translations would point to the volume where they were published. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 19:58, 14 June 2025 (UTC) :[[The Lives of the Twelve Caesars/Lives of Eminent Rhetoricians]] now scan-backed and moved into the main volume and scan. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:17, 16 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:26, 18 June 2025 (UTC)</small> == Kama Sutra == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Abandoned duplicate of scan-backed copy.}} I'm cleaning it up. There's the good, text-backed version [[Kama Sutra (Burton)|here]]. Then there's this partial parallel version without any source text. * [[Kama Sutra/Introductory]] * [[Kama Sutra/Introductory/Preface]] # {{strikethrough|Kama Sutra/Part I}} # [[Kama Sutra/Part II]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 1]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 2]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 3]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 4]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 5]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 6]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 7]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 8]] ## [[Kama Sutra/Part II/Chapter 9]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part III]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part IV]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part V]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VI]] # [[Kama Sutra/Part VII]] [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 04:53, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :Of secondary importance, there are sets of redirects ([[Special:PrefixIndex/Kama Sutra]] + [[Special:PrefixIndex/The Kama Sutra of Vatsyayana]]) which I think should probably be cut. [[User:Eievie|Eievie]] ([[User talk:Eievie|talk]]) 05:04, 10 June 2025 (UTC) :: Per [[WS:CSD#M2]], redirects to deleted or otherwise inexistant pages can be (and are often quickly) deleted. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:52, 13 June 2025 (UTC) :::{{vd}} Several of those pages are just headers and little or nothing else. Note that there are several redirects as well. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:33, 14 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 21:19, 18 June 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Template:Spaced chapter heading]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; unused deprecated template}} Deprecated for more than two years (replaced by {{tl|ph}}); now unused. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 15:59, 13 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:44, 20 June 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Logonomia Anglica, 1621.pdf]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; duplicate of [[Index:Logonomia anglica qua gentis sermo facilius addiscitur.djvu]]}} This index is now redundant to [[Index:Logonomia anglica qua gentis sermo facilius addiscitur.djvu]] which has single page scans. -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 00:56, 14 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:42, 21 June 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Index:Cabin at the Trail&#39;s End (IA cabinattrailsend0000sheb).pdf]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; duplicate of [[Index:The Cabin at the Trail's End.djvu]]}} Duplicate of [[Index:The Cabin at the Trail's End.djvu]] - perhaps the existing created pages should be moved over as some work has been done. (Note that they are one page different as there is an extra blank page in the .pdf). -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 15:29, 14 June 2025 (UTC) : On number of pages: it's the djvu that has two extra pages (/1 and /366); both are just scanning artifacts. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:29, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::@[[User:Alien333|Alien333]]: They are not scanning artifacts ''as per se'' because IA builds its PDFs just fine in most cases. These are artifacts of an error in the DjVu build process IA-Upload employs. The DjVus should have the same page leaves as the PDFs built by IA. Not all derived scan images should become page leaves. This is controlled by {{code|lang=xml|<addToAccessFormats>false</addToAccessFormats>}} in the {{code|scandata}} XML (sometimes a prefixed file other times in a zip of its own). So far as I know, IA-Upload, ignores this data and blindly assumes all the JP2 images in the derived (non-raw) archive (not always a {{code|zip}}; sometimes a {{code|tar}}, etc.) should becomes page leaves and thus injects these erroneous "pages" that then subsequently cause OCR misalignment when the {{code|djvu}} XML is applied. IA-Upload also does not handle IA items that have more than a single multipaged media file associated with them like those that have multiple PDFs for each volume of a multi-volume book set, etc. I like the {{em text|idea}} of building our own media from the derived image sets but the implementation leaves a lot to be desired. —[[User:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[User talk:Uzume|talk]]) 12:10, 15 June 2025 (UTC) ::: Yes, I know. "scanning artifacts" was a clumsy term to describe that. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:40, 15 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:39, 21 June 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[The Works of Ben Jonson/Volume 4/The Alchemist/Glossary]] == {{closed/s|result=Deleted. Residual page not found in the scan-backed original.}} This is a residue of the migration of a version of 'The Alchemist' from one copied from Gutenberg to a scan backed version. There is no glossary in the scan version used; generally, odd words are explained in footnotes. This page can therefore be deleted. [[User:Chrisguise|Chrisguise]] ([[User talk:Chrisguise|talk]]) 22:23, 14 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:13, 21 June 2025 (UTC)</small> == Various texts imported by [[User:Supersubstantial 3301]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; attempts to fake real sources}} * [[Index:Book-of-the-dead-7.71.djvu]] * [[Index:Biology.by Hristijan Joshevski Publication date 2024-01-24 Usage Public Domain Mark 1.0Creative Commons Licensepublicdomain Topics bean Collection opensource Language English Item Size 1,021.6K.djvu]] * [[Index:America A Democracy ( 1) by Specificcontentco Sole Proprietor.djvu]] * [[Index:J807GBoh2fbGZ7nsSQtAqRV32M8AG1U5YqLqCVagZhaYNjb8.djvu]] These are all printouts of Internet content which don't appear to be in scope. "Book of the dead" and "Biology" are gibberish. "America A Democracy" is an essay with no clear author. "J807..." is a mathematical document defining an extremely large number with no particular purpose. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 01:59, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :And similarly for [[Index:Hikayat Nabi Jusuf.djvu]]; this appears to be a computer printout of another transcription, not a source document. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 20:20, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :: In case anyone else is about to point to the spots on the pages as I nearly just did: it's the exact same spots on every page. Looking closer also, the layout looks really odd for a ostensibly 1914 work (running header without middle cell; paragraphs spaced). :: {{vd}} for all. Especially concerning is that last one which is plain fabrication; attempting to pass a printout for an actual source. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 21:21, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :::The metadata on [https://dn721300.ca.archive.org/0/items/hikayat-nabi-jusuf/HIKAYAT_NABI_JUSUF.pdf the source PDF on archive.org] says it was created yesterday using PDFLaTeX - it's a computer printout with a decorative background, not a scan. [[User:Omphalographer|Omphalographer]] ([[User talk:Omphalographer|talk]]) 22:58, 16 June 2025 (UTC) :{{vd}} These look like hoaxes. And a long-absent editor {{User|Tamatakon01}}, has suddenly resurfaced to validate multiple pages per minute. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 03:58, 17 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}}. As has been said multiple times, these sources look like hoaxes, or at the very best outright misunderstandings of what technology they're even working with. [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 04:08, 17 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:01, 23 June 2025 (UTC)</small> == [[Constitution of Paraguay]] == {{closed/s|1=Deleted; incomplete and unsourced}} This text is incomplete and unsourced, and has been so since it was added in 2016. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 13:20, 16 June 2025 (UTC) : {{vd}} [[User:SnowyCinema|SnowyCinema]] ([[User talk:SnowyCinema|talk]]) 23:53, 16 June 2025 (UTC) {{closed/e}} :<small>This section was archived on a request by: — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 07:08, 23 June 2025 (UTC)</small> ecp9elvouzfg6hb88z0nf8garctqaus 104 4723019 15170414 14859746 2025-07-01T07:40:01Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170414 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|70|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>{{c|CHAPTER IV.}} {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|{{tooltip|This epigraph is composed by Scott (see 'Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott' (1855), p. 693|Not serve two masters?–}}Here's a youth will try it– Would fain serve God, yet give the devil his due; Says grace before he doth a deed of villainy, And returns thanks devoutly when 'tis acted. >>''Old Play.''}}}} {{dhr}} {{sc|The}} room into which the Master of Cumnor-Place conducted his worthy visitant, was of greater extent than that in which they had at first conversed, and had yet more the appearance of dilapidation. Large oaken presses, filled with shelves of the same wood, surrounded the room, and had, at one time, served for the arrangement of a numerous collection of books, many of which yet remained, but torn and defaced, covered with dust, deprived of their costly clasps and bindings, and tossed together in heaps upon the shelves, as things altogether disregarded, and abandoned to the pleasure of every spoiler. The very presses<noinclude></noinclude> pbw7akycjxi28d70cdy56ls7j29ga7k 15170416 15170414 2025-07-01T07:42:02Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170416 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|70|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>{{c|CHAPTER IV.}} {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|{{tooltip|Not serve two masters?–Here's a youth will try it–|This epigraph is composed by Scott (see 'Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott' (1855), p. 693)}} Would fain serve God, yet give the devil his due; Says grace before he doth a deed of villainy, And returns thanks devoutly when 'tis acted. >>''Old Play.''}}}} {{dhr}} {{sc|The}} room into which the Master of Cumnor-Place conducted his worthy visitant, was of greater extent than that in which they had at first conversed, and had yet more the appearance of dilapidation. Large oaken presses, filled with shelves of the same wood, surrounded the room, and had, at one time, served for the arrangement of a numerous collection of books, many of which yet remained, but torn and defaced, covered with dust, deprived of their costly clasps and bindings, and tossed together in heaps upon the shelves, as things altogether disregarded, and abandoned to the pleasure of every spoiler. The very presses<noinclude></noinclude> 1olko2vs5grywokxlmqhnwekuxqn1j2 104 4723076 15169544 14807670 2025-06-30T21:45:08Z Eievie 2999977 15169544 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh|236|Scilly ''join'd with'' Cornwall.}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>with the Suppo{{ls}}ition; for whil{{ls}}t the ''I{{ls}}thmus'' remained, it diverted the Cour{{ls}}e of the Tides that Way, and cau{{ls}}ed the over-flowing of the {{ls}}ame, by being a plain low Bottom. That this Mar{{ls}}h had once a Communication with the Sea appears from its {{ls}}trong ''Bulwark''; {{sidenote|''England once join'd to France.''}} and al{{ls}}o from the Teeth and Bones of a ''Hippopotamus'', or {{ls}}ome other Sea Animal, dug up at ''Chatham'' (''Anno'' 1668) 17 Feet deep (''vid. Phil. Tran{{ls}}actions, No.'' 272, 275) but an Anchor dog up thereabouts {{ls}}hews it more evidently. That after the ''I{{ls}}thmus'' was broke thro', and all Ob{{ls}}tacles removed, the Sea retir'd from ''Rumney'' into its Channel; whereby that which was formerly an ''{{AE}}tuary'', is now a fertile Plain 20 Miles long, and eight broad, yielding good Pa{{ls}}ture for Cattle. That ''I{{ls}}thmus'' being admitted, it is ea{{ls}}y to conceive how Wolves and other noxious Animals came into ''Britain''. But on the contrary Suppo{{ls}}ition, it will be ab{{ls}}urd to imagine that they were tran{{ls}}ported hither in Ve{{ls}}{{ls}}els for the Pre{{ls}}ervation of the Spe-<noinclude>{{right|cies.}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> mlu65nqaf00503f9i0w5rzwvsflvfjf 104 4723082 15169527 14807684 2025-06-30T21:40:52Z Eievie 2999977 15169527 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh||Scilly ''join'd with'' Cornwall.|237}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>cies. Nor is the Silence of the ''Greeks'' and ''Latins'', about the breaking through of this ''I{{ls}}thmus'', any Objection, {{ls}}ince the mo{{ls}}t antient Hi{{ls}}tory is. but from that of ''Herodotus'' about 3500 Years back, and from ''Noah''{{'}}s Flood 1800; and in {{ls}}uch a va{{ls}}t Space of Time, as from the Beginning, what Conjunction of Cau{{ls}}es might happen to produce {{ls}}uch an Effect? By {{ls}}ome Virgil is thought to imply as much in the Pa{{ls}}{{ls}}age of {{bar|2}} ''Penitus toto divi{{ls}}os orbe Britannos.''{{sidenote|''England fir{{ls}} a Penin{{ls}}ula.''}} And the learned ''British'' Antiquary, ''Fo. Twin, de rebus Albonicis, p.'' 22, is of the {{ls}}ame Opinion, concerning the Word ''divi{{ls}}os'', and that ''Virgil'' meant it when he u{{ls}}ed the Expre{{ls}}{{ls}}ion. Therefore Dr. ''Mu{{ls}}grave'' concludes from the whole, that ''Britain'' was not originally an I{{ls}}land, but became {{ls}}o from a ''Penin{{ls}}ula'' by Concurrence of {{ls}}ome of the afore{{ls}}aid Cau{{ls}}es breaking a Pa{{ls}}{{ls}}age thro' the {{ls}}aid ''I{{ls}}thmus''. Nor, {{ls}}ays. Mr. <ref>''F. Childrey'', of ''Corni{{ls}}h'' Rarities, printed ''Anno'' 1662.</ref> ''Childrey'', can I think but that the ''Scilly'' I{{ls}}lands were once Parts of the main<noinclude>{{smallrefs}} {{right|Land}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> pohrwiv2r08vqicdjxmpsv5yy9ndrp2 15169549 15169527 2025-06-30T21:45:55Z Eievie 2999977 15169549 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rh||Scilly ''join'd with'' Cornwall.|237}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>cies. Nor is the Silence of the ''Greeks'' and ''Latins'', about the breaking through of this ''I{{ls}}thmus'', any Objection, {{ls}}ince the mo{{ls}}t antient Hi{{ls}}tory is. but from that of ''Herodotus'' about 3500 Years back, and from ''Noah''{{'}}s Flood 1800; and in {{ls}}uch a va{{ls}}t Space of Time, as from the Beginning, what Conjunction of Cau{{ls}}es might happen to produce {{ls}}uch an Effect? By {{ls}}ome Virgil is thought to imply as much in the Pa{{ls}}{{ls}}age of {{bar|2}} ''Penitus toto divi{{ls}}os orbe Britannos.''{{sidenote|''England fir{{ls}}t a Penin{{ls}}ula.''}} And the learned ''British'' Antiquary, ''Fo. Twin, de rebus Albonicis, p.'' 22, is of the {{ls}}ame Opinion, concerning the Word ''divi{{ls}}os'', and that ''Virgil'' meant it when he u{{ls}}ed the Expre{{ls}}{{ls}}ion. Therefore Dr. ''Mu{{ls}}grave'' concludes from the whole, that ''Britain'' was not originally an I{{ls}}land, but became {{ls}}o from a ''Penin{{ls}}ula'' by Concurrence of {{ls}}ome of the afore{{ls}}aid Cau{{ls}}es breaking a Pa{{ls}}{{ls}}age thro' the {{ls}}aid ''I{{ls}}thmus''. Nor, {{ls}}ays. Mr. <ref>''F. Childrey'', of ''Corni{{ls}}h'' Rarities, printed ''Anno'' 1662.</ref> ''Childrey'', can I think but that the ''Scilly'' I{{ls}}lands were once Parts of the main<noinclude>{{smallrefs}} {{right|Land}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 3ub52x0frhva7oipzy8wg5m48qgl3vx 104 4724376 15170420 14810804 2025-07-01T07:43:06Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170420 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|95|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>{{c|CHAPTER V.}} {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|{{tooltip|{{longdash}}He was a man|This epigraph is composed by Scott (see 'Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott' (1855), p. 693)}} Versed in the world as pilot in his compass. The needle pointed ever to that interest Which was his load-star, and he spread his sails With vantage to the gale of others' passion. >>''The Deceiver—a Tragedy''.}}}} {{dhr}} {{sc|Anthony Foster}} was still engaged in debate with his fair guest, who treated with scorn every entreaty and request that she would retire to her own apartment, when a whistle was heard at the entrance-door of the mansion. "We are fairly sped now," said Foster; "yonder is thy lord's signal, and what to say about the disorder which has happened in this household, by my conscience, I know not. Some evil fortune dogs the heels of that unhanged rogue Lambourne, and he has 'scaped the gallows against every chance, to come back and be the ruin of me!" {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 2llcnno8071kaavn1cfoaicar7db1r8 102 4730701 15169130 15154741 2025-06-30T19:15:00Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Beleg Âlt moved page [[Author:Roy V. Wright]] to [[Author:Royden Vincent Wright]]: Expand name 15154741 wikitext text/x-wiki {{initials}} {{author | firstname = Roy V. | lastname = Wright | last-initial = Wr | birthyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | deathyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | description = }} ==Works== * ''American engineer'' - editor {{ssl|American engineer (IA americanengineer87newy).pdf}} {{PD/US}} {{authority control}} q4d2oklpptd8v67sm9m6wcad70n9lck 15169133 15169130 2025-06-30T19:15:30Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 15169133 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Roy V. | lastname = Wright | last-initial = Wr | description = American politician and rail engineer }} ==Works== * ''American engineer'' - editor {{ssl|American engineer (IA americanengineer87newy).pdf}} {{PD/US}} {{authority control}} jxmuk67jm4tnoal6dk2swg6is3u5h5o 15169208 15169133 2025-06-30T19:52:51Z Beardo 950405 expand name following page move 15169208 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Roy Vincent | lastname = Wright | last-initial = Wr | description = American politician and rail engineer }} ==Works== * ''American engineer'' - editor {{ssl|American engineer (IA americanengineer87newy).pdf}} {{PD/US}} {{authority control}} f9huvqxk2jhcf32pdly5k1bdt641lqy 104 4744025 15170421 14859209 2025-07-01T07:43:52Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170421 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|146|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>{{c|CHAPTER VII.}} {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|{{em|10}}{{tooltip|{{longdash}}This is He|This epigraph is composed by Scott (see 'Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott' (1855), p. 693)}} Who rides on the court-gale; controuls its tides; Knows all their secret shoals and fatal eddies; Whose frown abases, and whose smile exalts. He shines like any rainbow—and, perchance, His colours are as transient. >>''Old Play''.}}}} {{dhr}} {{sc|There}} was some little displeasure and confusion on the Countess's brow, owing to her struggle with Varney's pertinacity; but it was exchanged for an expression of the purest joy and affection, as she threw herself into the arms of the noble stranger who entered, and clasping him to her bosom, exclaimed, "At length—at length thou art come!" Varney discreetly withdrew as his lord entered, and Janet was about to do the same, when her mistress signed to her to remain. She took her<noinclude></noinclude> 3d84ra36j34cpoq3as965o3a427wexv 107 4744724 15169094 15166625 2025-06-30T18:56:30Z Alien333 3086116 /* Author biographies */ new section 15169094 wikitext text/x-wiki == "Part I" == To clarify: I looked around, and there was no part II. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:59, 10 February 2025 (UTC) :(they probably intented to make one, but it was never published) — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 11:19, 7 March 2025 (UTC) == Transclusion layout == Just noting for future reference: it's a bit complicated, with the three different parts not having the same structure. What I intend to do (the TOC doesn't reflect that yet) is: * /Foreword * /Introduction * /France/Note on the French Section * /France/Introduction * /France/Two Precursors * [...] * /France/French Poetry To-day * /Spain/Spanish Literature Since the War * /Spain/1918—Spanish Literature—1930 * /Spain/The Renaissance of '98 * [...] * /Spain/The Literary Journalists * /England and Ireland/Introdction * /England and Ireland/Lyle Donaghy * [...] * /England and Ireland/Virginia Woolf ''i.e'': for the first two parts use the section names as defined, putting all authors/texts/&c (the structure inside these parts is very variable) of an individual part on the same page; for the english section, given it's completely devoid of subheadings between the section one and the authors, I'll be doing by author name, with an author's works on one page. Also, I don't think I'll be creating "/France", "/Spain" and "/England and Ireland", given there's no real top-level content for these. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 12:22, 29 June 2025 (UTC) == Author biographies == I haven't figured out whether it's the biography text that's smaller or the author's name at the top which is larger. Will see about that later. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:56, 30 June 2025 (UTC) 6oirzlo9hr9rmzcgssu4kbsqhuh2f5u 102 4745495 15169031 15154746 2025-06-30T18:18:13Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Beleg Âlt moved page [[Author:William B. Taylor]] to [[Author:William Brockenbrough Taylor]]: Expand name 15154746 wikitext text/x-wiki {{initials}} {{author | firstname = William B. | lastname = Taylor | last-initial = Ta | birthyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | deathyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | description = }} ==Works== * Opening statement of Ambassador William B. Taylor (2019) {{ssl|Opening statement of Ambassador William B. Taylor (searchable).pdf}} {{PD-USGov}} {{authority control}} bf08txhvmca8t5umzn20icjic3qkrzd 15169033 15169031 2025-06-30T18:18:36Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 update 15169033 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = William B. | lastname = Taylor | last-initial = Ta | description = American diplomat, government official, and former military officer }} ==Works== * Opening statement of Ambassador William B. Taylor (2019) {{ssl|Opening statement of Ambassador William B. Taylor (searchable).pdf}} {{PD-USGov}} {{authority control}} ifnb4dlp07ta1kbwrza6qdvp1zttdi8 104 4748073 15170356 14869688 2025-07-01T06:49:30Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Validated */ 15170356 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{c|SOURCES}} No perfectly certain source of this play has been discovered. Events in some respects similar to those of the tragedy are said to have taken place in Normandy in 1603. An account of them is given by the chronicler {{wdl|Q3386220|Pierre Mattieu}} in his ''{{lang|fr|Histoire de France et des Choses Memorables}}'' {{...|3|last=,}} published in Paris, 1606. The story is retold by {{wdl|Q2403360|François de Rosset}} in ''{{lang|fr|Les Histoires Tragiques de Nostre Temps.}}'' It is the fifth tale in the second edition, 1615; the seventh in the edition of 1619. Wolff declares outright that Ford took his plot from this source. (See ''John Forde ein Nachahmer Shakespeare's,'' page 8). But Koeppel approves [[Author:Alexander Dyce|Dyce's]] observation that "though Ford may probably have read it, there are no particular resemblances between it and the play." (See Koeppel's ''Quellen-Studien,'' page 180; also, Gifford-Dyce, Introduction, page xxx.) A great part of the Shakesperean influence which Wolff attempted to trace in this play is purely imaginary. It is not difficult, however, to see a certain general likeness between Friar Bonaventura and Friar Laurence, and—to a less degree—between other characters of ''{{'}}Tis Pity'' and ''[[Romeo and Juliet (Shakespeare)|Romeo and Juliet]].'' As a possible indirect source W. Bang and H. de Vocht suggest the {{greek|Περί έρωτικων παθημάτων}} of Parthenios of Nikaia. See ''Englische Studien,'' Band 36, pp. 392-93 (1906). There is a striking parallelism—hitherto, I think, unnoticed—between Annabella, Donado, Bergetto, and Poggio: and Isabella, Guardiano, the Ward, and Sordido in [[Author:Thomas Middleton|Middleton's]] ''Women Beware Women.'' The resemblance is the more worth noting as the same element of unnatural passion enters into the intrigue of both plays. In my introduction I have discussed at some length an impressive analogue and possible source of ''{{'}}Tis Pity'' in Speroni's ''Canace è Macareo.'' {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> nfoltyonc7nvewsm6b1wofg574sun68 102 4751174 15169137 15154769 2025-06-30T19:17:16Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Beleg Âlt moved page [[Author:W. Keith Campbell]] to [[Author:William Keith Campbell]]: Expand name 15154769 wikitext text/x-wiki {{initials}} {{author | firstname = W. Keith | lastname = Campbell | last-initial = Ca | birthyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | deathyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | description = }} ==Works== * [[Moral grandstanding in public discourse: Status-seeking motives as a potential explanatory mechanism in predicting conflict]] (2019) {{ssl|Moral Grandstanding in Public Discourse.pdf}} {{CC-BY-4.0}} {{authority control}} 0xz6iw8oq73j6on78ii675eamwl0trt 15169139 15169137 2025-06-30T19:17:54Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 update 15169139 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = W. Keith | lastname = Campbell | last-initial = Ca | description = American social psychologist }} ==Works== * [[Moral grandstanding in public discourse: Status-seeking motives as a potential explanatory mechanism in predicting conflict]] (2019) {{ssl|Moral Grandstanding in Public Discourse.pdf}} {{CC-BY-4.0}} {{authority control}} glrt43y38lq05c1fvn9qhj0dqxrn0gn 104 4755814 15170224 14940113 2025-07-01T05:02:18Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170224 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>[[File:Coat of arms of Singapore.svg|center|100px]] {{Center|REPUBLIC OF SINGAPORE {{xx-larger|GOVERNMENT GAZETTE}} {{x-larger|ACTS SUPPLEMENT}} ''Published by Authority''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|NO. 7]|FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 21|[2025}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 17 February 2025 at 5 pm.'''}} The following Act was passed by Parliament on 7 January 2025 and assented to by the President on 3 February 2025:— {{Center|{{x-larger|'''PROTECTION FROM SCAMS ACT 2025'''}} '''(No. 1 of 2025)'''}} {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS}} {|style="margin: auto;" |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART 1<br>PRELIMINARY |- | Section || |- | 1. || Short title and commencement |- | 2. || Interpretation |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART 2<br>RESTRICTION ORDERS |- | 3. || Meaning and scope of restriction orders |- | 4. || Issue of restriction orders |- | 5. || Duration, cancellation, variation and extension of restriction order |- | 6. || Offence of contravening restriction order and composition of offence<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}</noinclude> n3mt5of4bhobdiry4kaz3ovyyvezamn 15170228 15170224 2025-07-01T05:03:26Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170228 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>[[File:Coat of arms of Singapore.svg|center|100px]] {{Center|REPUBLIC OF SINGAPORE {{xx-larger|GOVERNMENT GAZETTE}} {{x-larger|ACTS SUPPLEMENT}} ''Published by Authority''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|'''NO. 7]'''|'''FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 21'''|'''[2025'''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 17 February 2025 at 5 pm.'''}} The following Act was passed by Parliament on 7 January 2025 and assented to by the President on 3 February 2025:— {{Center|{{x-larger|'''PROTECTION FROM SCAMS ACT 2025'''}} '''(No. 1 of 2025)'''}} {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS}} {|style="margin: auto;" |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART 1<br>PRELIMINARY |- | Section || |- | 1. || Short title and commencement |- | 2. || Interpretation |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART 2<br>RESTRICTION ORDERS |- | 3. || Meaning and scope of restriction orders |- | 4. || Issue of restriction orders |- | 5. || Duration, cancellation, variation and extension of restriction order |- | 6. || Offence of contravening restriction order and composition of offence<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}</noinclude> p8su5q25zl8mphl52m4jfvstwheesnh 15170258 15170228 2025-07-01T05:14:48Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170258 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>[[File:Coat of arms of Singapore.svg|center|100px]] {{Center|REPUBLIC OF SINGAPORE {{xx-larger|GOVERNMENT GAZETTE}} {{x-larger|ACTS SUPPLEMENT}} ''Published by Authority''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|'''NO. 7''']|'''FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 21'''|['''2025'''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 17 February 2025 at 5 pm.'''}} The following Act was passed by Parliament on 7 January 2025 and assented to by the President on 3 February 2025:— {{Center|{{x-larger|'''PROTECTION FROM SCAMS ACT 2025'''}} '''(No. 1 of 2025)'''}} {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS}} {|style="margin: auto;" |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART 1<br>PRELIMINARY |- | Section || |- | 1. || Short title and commencement |- | 2. || Interpretation |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART 2<br>RESTRICTION ORDERS |- | 3. || Meaning and scope of restriction orders |- | 4. || Issue of restriction orders |- | 5. || Duration, cancellation, variation and extension of restriction order |- | 6. || Offence of contravening restriction order and composition of offence<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}</noinclude> 3rz318z863sidrpjvygvktggcb2ewut 0 4755828 15169857 14887413 2025-07-01T00:49:28Z 廣九直通車 2256060 Commenced 15169857 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Protection from Scams Act 2025 | author = |override_author=Parliament of Singapore | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2025 | portal = Law of Singapore | notes = '''Date of Commencement: 1 July 2025''' (S 466/2025)(Ministry of Home Affairs) }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="Protection from Scams Act 2025.pdf" from="1" to="2"/> {{ppb}} <pages index="Protection from Scams Act 2025.pdf" from="3"/> {{Legislation-SGGov}} [[Category:Laws of Singapore]] fu5dd6fig0p8q57h2rvkh7sh93imbcs 15170219 15169857 2025-07-01T04:55:21Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170219 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Protection from Scams Act 2025 | author = |override_author=Parliament of Singapore | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2025 | portal = Law of Singapore | notes = '''Date of Commencement: 1 July 2025''' ([[Protection from Scams Act 2025 (Commencement) Notification 2025|S 466/2025]])(Ministry of Home Affairs) }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="Protection from Scams Act 2025.pdf" from="1" to="2"/> {{ppb}} <pages index="Protection from Scams Act 2025.pdf" from="3"/> {{Legislation-SGGov}} [[Category:Laws of Singapore]] edndg38ofiatbi0edtenkvib2qrqk80 104 4757647 15169800 15162191 2025-07-01T00:18:32Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15169800 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{larger|{{rvh|18|THE BLACK CAMEL}}}}</noinclude>“I hope you laid it on thick about the new picture,” he continued. “You know, we'll need all the publicity we can get.” “Oh, let’s forget the picture,” returned the star a bit wearily. The ''Oceanic'' was drawing slowly up to the pier, on which a surprisingly meager crowd was waiting. Shelah Fane gazed at the group with interest and some disappointment. She had rather hoped for a vast throng of schoolgirls in white, bearing triumphal leis. But this had happened when she went through before; she could not expect history to repeat itself—and it was, too, only seven in the morning. “There’s Julie,” she cried suddenly. “There—near the end of the pier. See—she’s waving.” She returned Julie’s signal. “Who’s that beside her?” Van Horn inquired. “Good lord—it looks like Tarneverro.” “It is Tarneverro,” Miss Dixon said. “What’s he doing here?” the leading man wondered. “Perhaps he’s here because I sent for him,” said Shelah Fane. A quiet black-garbed maid stood at her side. “What is it, Anna?” “The customs men, madam. They’re going through everything. You'd better come. They want talking to, it seems.” “I'll talk to them,” said the star firmly, and followed the maid into her suite. “Well, what do you know about that?” Van Horn remarked. “She’s sent for that phony fortune-teller to come all the way from Hollywood{{ld}}” “What do you mean, phony?” cut in Miss Dixon. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 37wef51755aj8r70unbj6vl9hd6c7sa 102 4762403 15169216 15122272 2025-06-30T19:59:36Z Tcr25 731176 +1 15169216 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = William Francis | lastname = Ganong | last-initial = Ga | birthyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | deathyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | description = }} ==Works== * "The St. Croix of the Northeastern Boundary" in ''Magazine of American History'', Vol. XXV, No. 4 (1891) article alone: {{IA small link|cihm_17797}}; full issue: {{IA small link|sim_magazine-of-american-history-with-notes-and-queries_1891-10_26_4}} * ''A Genealogy of the New Brunswick Branch of the Descendants of Thomas Ganong'' (1893) {{ext scan link|http://familytreemaker.genealogy.com/users/g/e/n/Norman-B-Genung/BOOK-0001/0002-0001.html}} * "A Plan for a General History of the Province of New Brunswick" in ''Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada'' (1895) {{HTlink|100313489}} * "A Monograph on the Place-Nomenclature of the Province of New Brunswick" in ''Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada'' (1896) {{IA small link|ldpd_6072306_000}} * "[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 1/Where Stood Fort LaTour|Where Stood Fort LaTour?]]" in ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'', [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1|Vol. I]], [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 1|No. 1]] (July 1898) * "[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 6/The Ashburton Treaty|The Ashburton Treaty]]" in ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'', [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1|Vol. I]], [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 6|No. 6]] (December 1898) {{ssl|New Brunswick Magazine Issue 1.djvu}} * "A Monograph of Historic Sites in the Province of New Brunswick" in ''Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, Section II'' (1899) {{IA small link|cihm_12510}} * "[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 3/Number 4/The Origin of the Name Acadia|The Origin of the Name Acadia]]" in ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'', [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 3|Vol. III]], [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 3/Number 4|No. 4]] (October 1899) * "[[Acadiensis/Volume 1/Number 2/Origin of the Place-name Pabineau|Origin of the Place-name Pabineau]]" in ''[[Acadiensis]]'', [[Acadiensis/Volume 1|Vol. I]], [[Acadiensis/Volume 1/Number 2|No. 2]] (April 1901) * "Introduction" to ''Maliseet Vocabulary'' {{smaller|by [[Author:Montague Chamberlain|Montague Chamberlain]]}} (1899) {{ssl|Maliseet vocabulary (microform) - (IA cihm 00543).pdf}} * "[[Acadiensis/Volume 1/Number 3/Lease of the Seignieury of Freneuse|Lease of the Seignieury of Freneuse on the St. John River in 1696]]" in ''[[Acadiensis]]'', [[Acadiensis/Volume 1|Vol. I]], [[Acadiensis/Volume 1/Number 3|No. 3]] (July 1901) * ''Economic Mollusca of Acadia'' (1889) {{ssl|Economic mollusca of Acadia (IA economicmollusca00gano).pdf}} * ''A Laboratory Manual for Plant Physiology'' (1901) {{ssl|A laboratory course in plant physiology, especially as a basis for ecology; (IA laboratorycourse00gano).pdf}} * "A Monograph of the Evolution of the Boundaries of the Province of New Brunswick" in ''Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada'' (1901) {{external scan|https://www.canadiana.ca/view/oocihm.74004}} * "Ste. Croix (Dochet) Island: A Monograph" in ''Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada'' (1902) {{IA small link|cihm_74303}} * "[[Acadiensis/Volume 2/Number 2/On the Use and Value of Historical Museums|On the Use and Value of Historical Museums]] in ''[[Acadiensis]]'', [[Acadiensis/Volume 2|Vol. II]], [[Acadiensis/Volume 2/Number 2|No. 2]] (April 1902) * ''The Teaching Botanist'' (1905) {{ssl|The teaching botanist. A manual of information upon botanical instruction. Together with outlines and directions for a comprehensive elementary course .. (IA teachingbotanist00ganorich).pdf}} * "Additions and Corrections to Monographs on the Place - Nomenclature, Cartography, Historic Sites, Boundaries and Settlement - origins of the Province of New Brunswick", ''Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada'' (1906). * ''The History of Miscou, Tracadie, Pokemouche, Caraquet, Tabusintac, [Shippegan], Neguac and Burnt Church: Settlements in the Province of New Brunswick'' {{smaller|reprints from ''[[Acadiensis]]''}} (1908) {{HTlink|102689003}} * "The Identity of Plants and Animals mentioned by the Early Voyages to Eastern Canada and Newfoundland" in ''Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada'' (1909) {{IA small link|identityofanimal00ganouoft}} * ''The Living Plant'' (1913) {{ssl|The living plant; a description and interpretation of its functions and structure (IA livingplantdescr1913gano).pdf}} * "An Organization of the Scientific Investigation of the Indian Place-nomenclature of the Maritime Provinces of Canada" in ''Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, Section II'' (1914) {{external scan|https://www.columbia.edu/cu/lweb/digital/collections/cul/texts/ldpd_6249091_000/ldpd_6249091_000.pdf}} * ''A Textbook of Botany for Colleges'' (1916) {{ssl|A textbook of botany for colleges (IA textbookofbotany00gano).pdf}} * ''Crucial Maps in the Early Cartography and Place-nomenclature of the Atlantic Coast of Canada'' (1964) * ''The History of Miscou and Shippegan: Revised and Enlarged'' {{smaller|edited by [[Author:Susan Brittain Ganong|Susan Brittain Ganong]]}} (1946) * ''The History of Caraquet and Pokemouche: Revised and Enlarged'' {{smaller|edited by [[Author:Susan Brittain Ganong|Susan Brittain Ganong]]}} (1948) * ''Champlain's Island: An Expanded Edition of Ste. Croix (Dochet) Island'' (1945, Reprinted 2004) {{ISBN|0-919326-57-9}} ===As translator=== * ''The Description and Natural History of the Coast of North America (Acadia)'' {{smaller|by [[Author:Nicolas Denys|Nicolas Denys]]}} (1908) {{IA small link|descriptionnatur02deny_0}} * ''New Relation of Gaspesia'' {{smaller|by [[Author:Chrétien Le Clercq|Chrétien Le Clercq]]}} (1910) {{IA small link|newrelationofgas05lecl_0}} {{PD/US|1941}} {{authority control}} i3a724h9tbk5t1newpz7noy9ezs7efe 102 4762730 15169192 14905477 2025-06-30T19:45:10Z Tcr25 731176 /* Works */ add At Portland Point 15169192 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = William Odber | lastname = Raymond | last-initial = Ra | birthyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | deathyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | description = }} ==Works== * ''[[At Portland Point]]'', a 12-part series published in ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'' (July 1898 to June 1899) * "[[Acadiensis/Volume 1/Number 2/Incidents in the Early History of St. John|Incidents in the Early History of St. John]]" (Part 1) in ''[[Acadiensis]]'', [[Acadiensis/Volume 1|Vol. 1]], [[Acadiensis/Volume 1/Number 2|No. 2]] (April 1901) * "[[Acadiensis/Volume 1/Number 3/Incidents in the Early History of St. John|Incidents in the Early History of St. John]]" (Part 2) in ''[[Acadiensis]]'', [[Acadiensis/Volume 1|Vol. 1]], [[Acadiensis/Volume 1/Number 3|No. 3]] (July 1901) {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} 3f25g46xl1b261mk754zqn99qfasw4u 15169221 15169192 2025-06-30T20:03:36Z Tcr25 731176 /* Works */ +3 15169221 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = William Odber | lastname = Raymond | last-initial = Ra | birthyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | deathyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | description = }} ==Works== * "[[At Portland Point]]," a 12-part series published in ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'' (July 1898 to June 1899) * "Incidents in the Early History of St. John" ([[Acadiensis/Volume 1/Number 2/Incidents in the Early History of St. John|Part 1]]; [[Acadiensis/Volume 1/Number 3/Incidents in the Early History of St. John|Part 2]]) in ''[[Acadiensis]]'', [[Acadiensis/Volume 1|Vol. I]], [[Acadiensis/Volume 1/Number 2|No. 2]] (April 1901) and [[Acadiensis/Volume 1/Number 3|No. 3]] (July 1901) * "[[Acadiensis/Volume 2/Number 1/Old Nova Scotia in 1783|Old Nova Scotia in 1783]] in ''[[Acadiensis]]'', [[Acadiensis/Volume 2|Vol. II]], [[Acadiensis/Volume 2/Number 1|No. 1]] (January 1902) * "[[Acadiensis/Volume 2/Number 4/A Brave Soldier of the Revolution|A Brave Soldier of the Revolution]] in ''[[Acadiensis]]'', [[Acadiensis/Volume 2|Vol. II]], [[Acadiensis/Volume 2/Number 4|No. 4]] (October 1902) {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} 1hals8sifvtqu3i0viwb4pyofu6l2e5 15169257 15169221 2025-06-30T20:25:41Z Tcr25 731176 /* Works */ add works with HT/ssl links 15169257 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = William Odber | lastname = Raymond | last-initial = Ra | birthyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | deathyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | description = }} ==Works== * ''The London Lawyer'' (1894) {{HTlink|100472295}} * ''The Old Meductic Fort and the Indian Chapel of Saint Jean Baptiste'' (1897) {{HTlink|100516384}} * "[[At Portland Point]]," a 12-part series published in ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'' (July 1898 to June 1899) * "Incidents in the Early History of St. John" ([[Acadiensis/Volume 1/Number 2/Incidents in the Early History of St. John|Part 1]]; [[Acadiensis/Volume 1/Number 3/Incidents in the Early History of St. John|Part 2]]) in ''[[Acadiensis]]'', [[Acadiensis/Volume 1|Vol. I]], [[Acadiensis/Volume 1/Number 2|No. 2]] (April 1901) and [[Acadiensis/Volume 1/Number 3|No. 3]] (July 1901) * "[[Acadiensis/Volume 2/Number 1/Old Nova Scotia in 1783|Old Nova Scotia in 1783]]" in ''[[Acadiensis]]'', [[Acadiensis/Volume 2|Vol. II]], [[Acadiensis/Volume 2/Number 1|No. 1]] (January 1902) * "[[Acadiensis/Volume 2/Number 4/A Brave Soldier of the Revolution|A Brave Soldier of the Revolution]]" in ''[[Acadiensis]]'', [[Acadiensis/Volume 2|Vol. II]], [[Acadiensis/Volume 2/Number 4|No. 4]] (October 1902) * ''The River St. John, Its Physical Features, Legends and History, from 1604 to 1784'' (1910) {{ssl|The river St. John, its physical features, legends and history, from 1604 to 1784 (IA riverstjohnitsph00raym).pdf}} ===As editor=== * ''Kingston and the Loyalists of the "Spring Fleet" of A.D. 1783'' by [[Author:Walter Bates|Walter Bates]] (1899) {{ssl|Kingston and the Loyalists of the "Spring Fleet" of A.D. 1783 (microform) - with reminiscenses of early days in Connecticut (IA cihm 03001).pdf}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} raqc3xjlr9a22g3sh09c9npf62y06sg 102 4763206 15168768 14906359 2025-06-30T16:30:44Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 + dnb 15168768 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = William | lastname = Yates | last-initial = Ya | birthyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | deathyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | description = }} ==Works== * ''Bengali Grammar'' (1885) with [[Author:John Wenger|John Wenger]] {{ssl|Bengali Grammar.djvu}} ==Works about Yates== * {{DNB link|Yates, William}} {{PD-US}} {{authority control}} iycse1rv215nd6kjuru1ke7eabaqyg4 102 4768388 15169093 15160174 2025-06-30T18:55:45Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 {{similar|Author:John Russell}} 15169093 wikitext text/x-wiki {{similar|Author:John Russell}} {{author |firstname=John |lastname=Russell |last-initial=Ru |birthyear= |deathyear= |description=Scottish-born American amateur writer and newspaperman. Most notable for a years-long spat with fellow-amateur [[Author:H. P. Lovecraft|H. P. Lovecraft]] in the pages of the ''Argosy''. Worked for the Tampa ''Breeze''. }} ==Works== *“[[An Impartial Spectator|Metrical Regularity]]” *“Real versus Ideal” *“[[Socialism (Russell)|Socialism]]” *“That Sunny Smile” ==Works about Russell== *“[[Introducing Mr. John Russell]],” by [[Author:H. P. Lovecraft|H. P. Lovecraft]] *Haden, David (2018). [https://jurn.link/tentaclii/index.php/2018/08/25/john-russell-a-lovecraft-correspondent-during-the-years-1913-1925/ John Russell, a Lovecraft correspondent during the years 1913-1925]. In ''Tentaclii''. {{PD-US}} {{authority control}} gzkpcf4z581v6hywbue31g5qcl7clop 102 4768549 15169157 14920654 2025-06-30T19:24:17Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 {{similar|Author:Arthur W. Ashby}} 15169157 wikitext text/x-wiki {{initials}} {{similar|Author:Arthur W. Ashby}} {{author |firstname=Arthur W. |lastname=Ashby |last-initial=As |birthyear= |deathyear= |description= }} ==Works== *“Hail, Autumn!” *“Nature and the Countryman” *“Nature in Literature” *“Sister to the Ox” *“[[The Unbreakable Link]]” *“What May I Own?” {{PD/US}} {{authority control}} n0vh3fye0f0drdp8nx5h7joulidcoy7 0 4770629 15170448 14925410 2025-07-01T07:58:37Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170448 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../|Kenilworth]] | author = Walter Scott | translator = | section = Volume II. | previous = [[../Volume 1|Volume I.]] | next = [[../Volume 3|Volume III.]] | notes = }} <pages index="Kenilworth, vol. 2 (Edinburgh, 1821).djvu" include=5 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Kenilworth, vol. 2 (Edinburgh, 1821).djvu" include=6 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Kenilworth, vol. 2 (Edinburgh, 1821).djvu" include=7 /> {{AuxTOC| * [[/Chapter 13|Chapter I.]] * [[/Chapter 14|Chapter II.]] * [[/Chapter 15|Chapter III.]] * [[/Chapter 16|Chapter IV.]] * [[/Chapter 17|Chapter V.]] * [[/Chapter 18|Chapter VI.]] * [[/Chapter 19|Chapter VII.]] * [[/Chapter 20|Chapter VIII.]] * [[/Chapter 21|Chapter IX.]] * [[/Chapter 22|Chapter X.]] * [[/Chapter 23|Chapter XI.]] * [[/Chapter 24|Chapter XII.]] * [[/Chapter 25|Chapter XIII.]] }} f72ug9a7aq45q1cg4fg0vy5rxxs0gd3 104 4770966 15170422 14930409 2025-07-01T07:44:48Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170422 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Duckmather" />{{rvh|20|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>{{c|CHAPTER II.}} {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|{{tooltip|This is rare news thou tell'st me, my good fellow;|This epigraph is composed by Scott (see 'Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott' (1855), p. 693)}} There are two bulls fierce battling on the green For one fair heifer—if the one goes down The dale will be more peaceful, and the herd, Which have small interest in their brulziement, May pasture there in peace. >>''Old Play''.}}}} {{dhr}} {{sc|Say's Court}} was watched like a beleaguered fort; and so high rose the suspicions of the time, that Tressilian and his attendants were stopped and questioned repeatedly by centinels{{sic}}, both on foot and horseback, as they approached the abode of the sick Earl. In truth, the high rank which Sussex held in Queen Elizabeth's favour, and his known and avowed rivalry of the Earl of Leicester, caused the utmost importance to be attached to his welfare; for, at that period we treat of, all men doubted whether he or the Earl of Leicester might ultimately have the higher rank in her regard. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> jqisot0q0ufrdqmvw6t1c5ia53ocbng 104 4770988 15170424 15133652 2025-07-01T07:45:58Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170424 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|108|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>{{c|CHAPTER V.}} {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|{{tooltip|Well, then—our course is chosen—spread the sail—|This epigraph is composed by Scott (see 'Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott' (1855), p. 693)}} Heave oft the lead, and mark the soundings well— Look to the helm, good master—many a shoal Marks this stern coast, and rocks, where sits the Syren, Who, like ambition, lures men to their ruin. >>''The Shipwreck''.}}}} {{dhr}} {{sc|During}} the brief interval that intervened betwixt the dismissal of the audience and the sitting of the privy council, Leicester had time to reflect that he had that morning sealed his own fate. "It was impossible for him now," he thought, "after having, in the face of all that was honourable in England, pledged his truth (though in ambiguous phrase) for the statement of Varney, to contradict or disavow it, without exposing himself, not merely to the loss of court-favour, but to the highest displeasure of the Queen, his deceived mistress, and to the scorn and contempt at once of his rival and<noinclude></noinclude> 9pxea4wmvdpn92wmbwbllqw0skna2cg 104 4771286 15170429 15129380 2025-07-01T07:48:53Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170429 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|267|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>{{c|CHAPTER XI.}} {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|{{tooltip|Now God be good to me in this wild pilgrimage!|This epigraph is composed by Scott (see 'Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott' (1855), p. 693)}} All hope in human aid I cast behind me. Oh, who would be a woman?—who that fool, A weeping, pining, faithful, loving woman? She hath hard measure still where she hopes kindest, And all her bounties only make ingrates. >>''Love's Pilgrimage''.}}}} {{dhr}} {{sc|The}} summer evening was closed, and Janet, just when her longer stay might have occasioned suspicion and inquiry in that jealous household, returned to Cumnor-Place, and hastened to the apartment in which she had left her lady. She found her with her head resting on her arms, and these crossed upon a table which stood before her. As Janet came in, she neither looked up nor stirred. Her faithful attendant ran to her mistress with the speed of lightning, and rousing her at the<noinclude></noinclude> h7nauevrh7bqe9y80zr63e3f8jn4jdh 104 4771316 15170430 14926342 2025-07-01T07:49:43Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170430 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|317|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>{{c|CHAPTER XIII.}} {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|{{tooltip|Hark, the bells summon, and the bugle calls,|This epigraph is composed by Scott (see 'Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott' (1855), p. 693)}} But she the fairest answers not—the tide Of nobles and of ladies throngs the halls, But she the loveliest must in secret hide. What eyes were thine, proud Prince, which in the gleam Of yon gay meteors lost that better sense, That o'er the glow-worm doth the star esteem, And merit's modest blush o'er courtly insolence? >>''The Glass Slipper''.}}}} {{dhr}} {{sc|The}} unfortunate Countess of Leicester had, from her infancy upwards, been treated by those around her with indulgence as unbounded as injudicious. The natural sweetness of her disposition had saved her from becoming insolent and ill-humoured; but the caprice which preferred the handsome and insinuating Leicester before Tressilian, of whose high honour and unalterable affection she herself entertained so firm an opinion—that fatal error, which ruined the happiness of her life, had its origin in the mistaken kind-<noinclude></noinclude> 088tavmtw99g9xx4l3bo5jb1bhhcqsb 3 4771705 15170368 15155507 2025-07-01T06:53:34Z Alien333 3086116 /* I Love You, California and On, North Medford */ 15170368 wikitext text/x-wiki {{welcome}} --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:33, 11 March 2025 (UTC) ==Proofreading== I see that you have marked several pages as "Proofread" that are not proofread by the Wikisource definition of that term. A "proofread" page is not merely checked for spelling, but also punctuation, layout, and content. When a page is marked "Proofread" on Wikisource, we mean that it is ready to be displayed to the public. On the page [[Page:City of Grants Pass v. Johnson.pdf/39]], there is information at the top of the page that should be in the header, and not in the body of the page. There is also some text that should be centered. These things should be corrected before marking a page "Proofread". --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 18:33, 11 March 2025 (UTC) == [[I Love You, California]] and [[On, North Medford]] == Please include a source for these texts. Ideally, a scan-backing is preferred, but if you can't do that, can you link to a web page ? -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 19:29, 23 April 2025 (UTC) Secondary sources are not acceptable on Wikisource. They would be for an encyclopedic article, but Wikisource aims to provide the original publications, not secondary sources. In finding a source suitable for use here, the question should be "Where was this published?" --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 00:12, 24 April 2025 (UTC) Also, a source is needed for [[Mighty Oregon]] -- [[User:Beardo|Beardo]] ([[User talk:Beardo|talk]]) 20:49, 13 May 2025 (UTC) @[[User:ThePhantomOfTheNight|ThePhantomOfTheNight]]: given you did not give sources despite editing since, I intend to delete these pages in one week if you don't answer by then. — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 18:53, 24 June 2025 (UTC) :I have accordingly deleted: * [[Mighty Oregon]] * [[I Love You, California]] * [[On, North Medford]] (and redirect [[On North Medford]]) * [[South Medford High School Fight Song]] * [[Roseburg High School Fight Song]] * [[Roseburg High School Alma Mater]] :— [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:53, 1 July 2025 (UTC) 9ex1kmosaz2xyhyygiyy7t74mwkmob8 104 4777176 15168556 15164340 2025-06-30T14:43:46Z Cerevisae 221862 15168556 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Cerevisae" />{{rh| xii |INTRODUCTION| }}</noinclude>{{c|{{sc|Table II. Primary Syllables or words, formed by combining each initial with each final.}}}} {| class="tabletwo" |- !colspan="2"; rowspan="2" | !! Liu !! Bieng !! Giu !! Ke !! Da |- ! 柳 !! 邊 !! 求 !! 氣 !! {{ts|br}} | 低 |- | Chung || 春 || lung || bung || gung || kung || dung |- | Hua || 花 || lua || bua || gua || kua || dua |- | Hiong || 香 || liong || biong || giong || kiong || diong |- | Chiu || 秋 || liu || biu || giu || kiu ||diu |- | Sang || 山 || lang || bang || gang || kang || dang |- | Ka || 開 || lai || bai || gai || kai || dai |- | Ga || 嘉 || la || ba || ga || ka || da |- | Bing || 賓 || ling || bing || ging || king || ding |- | Huang || 歡 || luang || buang || guang || kuang || duang |- | Gò̤ || 歌 || lo̤ || bo̤ || go̤ || ko̤ || do̤ |- | Sṳ || 須 || lṳ || bṳ || gṳ || kṳ || dṳ |- | Buoi || 杯 || luoi || buoi || guoi || kuoi || duoi |- | Gu || 孤 || lu || bu || gu || ku || du |- | Deng || 燈 || leng || beng || geng || keng || deng |- | Guong || 光 || luong || buong || guong || kuong || duong |- | Hui || 輝 || lui || bui || gui || kui || dui |- | Sieu || 燒 || lieu || bieu || gieu || kieu || dieu |- | Ngṳng || 銀 || lṳng || bṳng || gṳng || kṳng || dṳng |- | Gong || 缸 || long || bong || gong || kong || dong |- | Ci || 之 || li || bi || gi || ki || di |- | De̤ng || 東 || le̤ng || be̤ng || ge̤ng || ke̤ng || de̤ng |- | Gau || 郊 || lau || bau || gau || kau || dau |- | Guo || 過 || luo || buo || guo || kuo || duo |- | Sa̤ || 西 || la̤ || ba̤ || ga̤ || ka̤ || da̤ |- | Gio || 橋 || lio || bio || gio || kio || dio |- | Gie || 鷄 || lie || bie || gie || kie || die |- | Siang || 聲 || liang || biang || giang || kiang || diang |- | Choi || 催 || loi || boi || goi || koi || doi |- | Che̤ || 初 || le̤ || be̤ || ge̤ || ke̤ || de̤ |- | Tieng || 天 || lieng || bieng || gieng || kieng || dieng |- | Kia || 奇 || lia || bia || gia || kia || dia |- | Uai || 歪 || luai || buai || guai || kuai || duai |- | Geru || 溝 || leu || beu || geu || keu || deu |} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> e5lv09zxxun0ifdm5ovejhfi65ozata 104 4783252 15169315 15026530 2025-06-30T20:43:50Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 15169315 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Catherine Amia" />{{rvh|5|ARTHUR SCHNITZLER}}</noinclude>sale merchant of Dutch descent, by the name of Louis Verhajen. When, in her third season, Kläre was called to a place in the Dresden Hoftheater, in spite of his youth the Baron threw over a very promising political career and moved to Dresden. Now he spent each evening with Kläre and her mother, who had acquired a perfectly lovely innocence in all matters concerning her daughter {{...}} and he took new hope. But unfortunately the Dutchman had the unpleasant habit of announcing in every letter that he would arrive the next day, assuring his mistress that she was surrounded by an army of spies, and incidentally threatening her with the most painful forms of death in the event of her being unfaithful to him. But as he never did come, and Kläre began falling gradually into a state of extreme nervousness, Leisenbohg resolved to end the matter at all costs, and left Detmold to carry on his transactions in person. To his astonishment the Dutchman declared that he had sent these threatening love letters to her purely out of gallantry, and that as a matter of fact nothing would be more agreeable to him than to be freed of all further responsibility. Elated, Leisenbohg came back to Dresden and told Kläre of the pleasant outcome of the interview. She thanked him cordially, but the first thrust at further tenderness was parried with an abruptness which took the Baron by surprise. After a few brief and searching questions she finally confessed to him that during his absence no less than Prince Kajetan himself had conceived a violent passion for her and had sworn to do himself some harm if he was not heard. It was only natural that she had ultimately been forced to give in, so as to avoid throwing the reigning house and the country at large into unspeakable misery. With a reasonably broken heart Leisenbohg left the city and returned to Vienna. Here he began using his influence, and his continuous efforts were responsible to no small degree for the offer which Kläre received to sing in opera in Vienna the next year. After a very successful appearance as guest star she began her engagement in October, and the splendid flowers from the Baron she found in her dressing-room on the evening of her first appearance, seemed to<noinclude></noinclude> eie2013ni6j7aksjqj28ddupnsb9luk 102 4787414 15169023 15155388 2025-06-30T18:12:54Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Beleg Âlt moved page [[Author:Louis A. Frothingham]] to [[Author:Louis Adams Frothingham]] over redirect: Expand name 15155388 wikitext text/x-wiki {{initials}} {{author | firstname = Louis A. | lastname = Frothingham | last-initial = Fr | birthyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | deathyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | description = }} ==Works== * ''A Brief History of the Constitution and Government of Massachusetts'' (1925) {{ssl|A Brief History of the Constitution and Government of Massachusetts (1925).pdf}} {{PD-US}} {{authority control}} joznm378hduejz4hhrap3rgm98xzax9 15169026 15169023 2025-06-30T18:14:01Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 desc 15169026 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Louis A. | lastname = Frothingham | last-initial = Fr | description = United States representative from Massachusetts. }} ==Works== * ''A Brief History of the Constitution and Government of Massachusetts'' (1925) {{ssl|A Brief History of the Constitution and Government of Massachusetts (1925).pdf}} {{PD-US}} {{authority control}} iqt617u7og1ck2e2jug82rx4zu13iv3 104 4788304 15170647 15122051 2025-07-01T10:49:09Z Gnuish 365821 Missing opening quote 15170647 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|29|||{{asc|Something Black|}}|{{asc|The Dain Curse}}}}</noinclude>came out of the bedroom to meet us in the living-room. Her eyes got big when she saw me. Rhino said: “You know this gentleman, Minnie.” Minnie said: “Y-yes.” I said: “You shouldn’t have left the Leggetts’ that way. Nobody thinks you had anything to do with the diamonds. What did Miss Leggett want here?” “There been no Miss Leggetts here,” she told me, “I don’t know what you talking about.” “She came out as we were coming in.” “Oh! ''Miss'' Leggett. I thought you said ''Mrs''. Leggett. I beg your pardon. Yes, sir. Miss Gabrielle was sure enough here. She wanted to know if I wouldn’t come back there. She thinks a powerful lot of me, Miss Gabrielle does.” “That,” I said, “is what you ought to do. It was foolish, leaving like that.” Rhino took the cigar out of his mouth and pointed the red end at the girl. “You away from them,” he boomed, “and you stay away from them. You don’t have to take nothing from nobody.” He put a hand in his pants pocket, lugged out a thick bundle of paper money, thumped it down on the table, and rumbled: “What for you have to work for folks?” He was talking to the girl, but looking at me, grinning, gold teeth shining against purplish mouth. The girl looked at him scornfully, said: “Lead him around, ''vino'',” and turned to me again, her brown face tense, anxious to be believed, saying earnestly: “Rhino got that money in a crap game, mister. Hope to die if he didn’t.” {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 65bltp4d8jorkyszpdf99wcykwenxuo 104 4792626 15169319 15160629 2025-06-30T20:44:51Z TeysaKarlov 3017537 15169319 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Catherine Amia" />{{ rh | 36 | IS HE COMING? }}</noinclude>“Brother Stoyan!” a seven-year-old child cries out in his turn; he is standing near the girl and points with his arm towards the soldiers. “My son, my son!” sadly moans the mother. A big, handsome lad with black eyes leaves the ranks for a moment, kisses his mother’s hand, touches with his lips his sister and his little brother on the forehead, pins on his breast a flower a maid has given him, sticks another flower behind his left ear, then still singing, presses forward to catch up with his comrades. “Good-bye, my boy! Good luck!” shouts the mother. “Stoyan!” cries the maid. But their voices are drowned in the noise. Stoyan is merged among the soldiers who become speedily lost in the fog. The mother is looking still, but can see no more. The young girl lifts up a corner of her apron and hides her face with it. Back in her home, Stoyan’s mother opens the ancient trunk, lifts the shirts and the linen and, quite at the bottom, finds a big wax taper. She lights it in front of the holy images and begins to pray in a low voice{{...|4}} At that very moment, guns were thundering near Dragoman.<ref>A village near the Serbian frontier on the road from Pirot to Sofia. The first fight of the Serbo-Bulgarian War of 1885 took place in the vicinity.</ref> It was on the fourth of November, 1885. That night Mother Tsena dreamed a dream. She saw an enormous cloud, and in the cloud the army was passing, and Stoyan was also passing. Holy Mother of God! What frightful sights be these! The cloud was stirred, the heavens trembled and the earth shook as if there were a battle. Stoyan disappeared in the cloud and was no more to be seen. Then Tsena awoke. Around her all was dark, a pitch black night. Outside, the wind was howling violently. A battle{{...|4}} Lord God, Jesus Christ! Protect him! Holy Mother of God! Have pity on Stoyan! {{...}} She slept no more till dawn. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> lz5tprcjs526z8a9od5mht7dz6hkgnj 102 4792761 15169160 14982834 2025-06-30T19:24:57Z EncycloPetey 3239 15169160 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Virginia Parker | lastname = Dawson | last_initial = Da | description = American author of popular science and engineering books }} ==Works== * ''[[Taming Liquid Hydrogen: The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket, 1958-2002]]'' (2004) with [[Author:Mark D. Bowles|Mark D. Bowles]] {{ssl|Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf}} {{PD-USGov-NASA}} {{authority control}} 2lbvyuwuq63y3em1hg2frsm8kwzcm56 0 4800202 15170606 15047961 2025-07-01T10:01:19Z Marenel 3181030 15170606 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Greenland by the Polar Sea | author = Knud Rasmussen | year = 1921 | notes = }} <pages index="Greenland by the Polar Sea.djvu" include=11 /> {{padded page break}} <pages index="Greenland by the Polar Sea.djvu" from=17 to=24 /> {{padded page break}} {{centerfold|Greenland by the Polar Sea.djvu|469}} {{default layout|Layout 2}} {{PD/US|1933}} q1kv5z2k7l4izad9dibwpo9kwyo13ma 0 4800456 15170608 15028531 2025-07-01T10:02:12Z Marenel 3181030 15170608 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Greenland by the Polar Sea | author = Knud Rasmussen | translator1 = Asta Kenney | translator1-display = Asta | translator2 = Rowland Kenney | year = 1921 | previous = [[../Introduction/]] | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] }} <pages index="Greenland by the Polar Sea.djvu" from=39 to=96 exclude="43-44, 49-50, 55-56, 63-64, 67-68, 71-72, 75-76, 79-80, 87-88, 91-92, 95-96, 59, 83" /> <!-- moving images to the end, so they don't break paragraphs --> {{padded page break}} {{Side by side pages|Greenland by the Polar Sea.djvu|43}} {{Side by side pages|Greenland by the Polar Sea.djvu|49}} {{Side by side pages|Greenland by the Polar Sea.djvu|55}} {{Side by side pages|Greenland by the Polar Sea.djvu|63}} {{Side by side pages|Greenland by the Polar Sea.djvu|67}} {{Side by side pages|Greenland by the Polar Sea.djvu|71}} {{Side by side pages|Greenland by the Polar Sea.djvu|75}} {{Side by side pages|Greenland by the Polar Sea.djvu|79}} {{Side by side pages|Greenland by the Polar Sea.djvu|87}} {{Side by side pages|Greenland by the Polar Sea.djvu|91}} {{Side by side pages|Greenland by the Polar Sea.djvu|95}} <pages index="Greenland by the Polar Sea.djvu" include="59, 83" /> 1y9a9vaw8t0lw4c8g94il538p2ympzt 0 4803104 15170427 15129357 2025-07-01T07:47:41Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170427 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../|Kenilworth]] | author = Walter Scott | translator = | section = Volume II., Chapter V. | previous = [[../Chapter 16|Volume II., Chapter IV.]] | next = [[../Chapter 18|Volume II., Chapter VI.]] | notes = The epigraph is of Scott's own composition (see 'Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott' (1855), p. 693) }} <pages index="Kenilworth, vol. 2 (Edinburgh, 1821).djvu" from=114 to=155/> 7j361d5w1o7qnjkdh13xhyl4nyok3ix 104 4804209 15168568 15157318 2025-06-30T14:50:58Z Cerevisae 221862 15168568 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Cerevisae" />{{rh| A |[5]| A }} {{rule}}</noinclude>{{DFD entry/s}} {{DFD entry | à̤-sáuk | | 鞋刷 | | | shoe brush.}} {{DFD entry |à̤-sṳ̆ (or chióng)| |鞋師(匠)| | 文 | shoemaker.}} {{DFD entry |à̤-tó̤| |鞋套| | |wooden soled shoes.}} {{DFD entry |à̤-uǎk| |鞋襪| | |shoes and stockings.}} {{DFD entry |â̤| 人 |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}| | 俗 |can, is able, possibly.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-biéng| | {{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}變| | |can change or reform.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-có̤ (dék)| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}做(的)| | |can do it.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-có̤-dék-lì| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}做的來| | |practicable.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-có̤-gǎ| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}做家| | |frugal, industrious.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-có̤-mâ̤-có̤| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}做賣做| | |can you do it, or not?}} {{DFD entry |â̤-chŏ̤h| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}〇| | |can bore in, can get work.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-dé̤ṳng| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}中 | | |it is worthy.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-gé-dék| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}記的| | |to remember.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-giǎng (nè̤ng)| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}驚(𠆧)| | |to be afraid; to frighten; disreputable.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-hiēu (dék)| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}曉(的)| | |can comprehend, I understand it.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-hiēu-dék-ìng-gâe̤ng-māu| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}曉的寅共卯 | | 俗 |a know-nothing.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-hó| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}〇| | |there is time enough.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-iâng| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}〇| | |it is shiny}} {{DFD entry |â̤-iĕk-bô-mò̤-gâng| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}𤍠仅毛汗| | |to scold or ridicule without giving opportunity to reply.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-iéng| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}厭| | |satiated.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-là̤-bă| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}犂耙| | |he plows and hoes, ''met'', industrious.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-luâng| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}亂| | |confused, in disorder.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-mâ̤| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}賣| | |can you?}} {{DFD entry |â̤-mìng| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}明| | |to understand clearly (â̤-hiēu-dék).}} {{DFD entry |â̤-nĭ| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}黏| | |sticky.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-ngé̤ṳng-nè̤ng| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}〇𠆧| | |it will startle people.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-páh| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}拍| | |can strike.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-sāi (dék)| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}使(的)| | |it will do, (kō̤-ī).}} {{DFD entry |â̤-sāi-sáng| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}使性| | |quick-tempered (sáng-gék).}} {{DFD entry |â̤-sê| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}是| | |possibly (hĕ̤k-chiā).}} {{DFD entry |â̤-sê-mà-cái| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}是〇〇| | |it is so perhaps.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-siǎh (dék)| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}𠋡(的)| | |eatable.}} {{DFD entry |â̤-siā̤ng| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}〇| | |alas (găi-siāng).}} {{DFD entry |â̤-siàng-huă-mâ̤| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}成花賣 | | |can the bargain be closed, or not?}} {{DFD entry |â̤-tŭng| |{{sinogram|description=⿰亻鞋 }}通| | |can comprehend it.}}<noinclude>{{DFD entry/e}}</noinclude> 73il1pp8nt7c1yc5fyfu5v1h7pjwrzf 104 4807071 15169316 15039287 2025-06-30T20:43:53Z Eievie 2999977 15169316 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''or Fellowship with himselfe.''|325}} {sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>The Subjects called in the Kingdome of grace, or under the new Covenant, are Jewes and Gentiles, both neere and farre off, but specially the Gentiles, when the Jewes were broken off for a time. ''Many shall come from the East and West,''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Matt. 8.11,12<br>Act. 2.39.<br>{{greek|τοῖς εἰς μακρὰν}}, ''idem est quod'' {{greek|τοῖς μακρὰν}}. ''Constat enim praepositionem'' {{greek|εἰς}} ''ejusmodi adverbiis adjunctum saepè vacare, talia sunt'' {{greek|εἰς τὸ παράχρημα}}, ''statim, subitò,'' {{greek|εἰς ἂυριον}}, ''cras'', {{greek|εἰς ἐτι}}, ''adhuc'', {{greek|εἰς ἁπαξ}}, ''semel.''<br>Act. 17.30<br>and 28.28.<br>and 13.46,47.}} ''and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob in the Kingdome of Heaven, and the children of the Kingdome shall be cast out into utter darknesse. The promise is made to you, and to your children, and to all that are afarre off, even as many as the Lord your God shall call. To all that are afarre off,'' that is, to the Gentiles, at that time removed from the Covenant, but in time to be brought back, or gathered to Christs fold. ''The time of ignorance God regarded not'', or was highly displeased with, ''but now he admonisheth all men every where to repent. Be it knowne therefore unto you, that this Salvation of God is sent to the Gentiles.'' Christ therefore is said to be ''the light of the Gentiles'', that he should be the Salvation unto the end of the world. In this sense is that of the Apostle to be understood, ''Who will that all men shall be saved, and come unto the knowledge of the truth: for there is one God, and one Mediatour betwixt God and man, the man Christ Jesus. Thou hast redeemed''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Rev. 5.9.}} ''us to God by thy bloud, out of every kinred, and tongue, and people, and nation.'' The terme or point from which they are called, is Satan, sinne, and the world; Satan as a Tyrant holds men captive at his will, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=2 Tim. 2.26.}}untill Christ that is stronger then he, binde him, and cast him out. Satan holds them captive through ignorance; having put out{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Act. 26.18.<br>2 Cor. 4.4.<br>Eph. 2.2.<br>Rom. 6.13,14,<br>17.}} their eyes of understanding, and through their inordinate affections, and lusts, whereby they are drawn aside: whilest we are under the Law, sin hath dominion over us, that we obey it in the lusts, and give up our members as weapons of unrighteousnesse to commit wickednesse. The subject or matter of Vocation, are men naturall,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Tit. 2.12.<br>2 Pet. 1.14.<br>Eph. 2.11,12.<br>and 5.14.<br>Joh. 5.25.<br>1 Pet. 2.10.<br>Gal. 1.4.<br>Eph. 4.17,18.}} worldly, animal, carnall sinners, strangers from the life of God, dead in sins, and therefore unworthy to be called, and not only unable to make answer, but wilfull and rebellious to resist and refuse the call and invitation of the Gospell; Men walking in the vanity of their minde, having their cogitations darkened, serving dumbe idols. If it be said, the Scripture mentioneth{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Mat. 10.11,12,<br>13.}} some that were worthy of their calling or of peace that was offered. That is not to be<noinclude>{{continues|under-}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> rqbl3c90zqr72rmtfeb5ydcc9t486zf 15169323 15169316 2025-06-30T20:45:12Z Eievie 2999977 15169323 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh||''or Fellowship with himselfe.''|325}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>The Subjects called in the Kingdome of grace, or under the new Covenant, are Jewes and Gentiles, both neere and farre off, but specially the Gentiles, when the Jewes were broken off for a time. ''Many shall come from the East and West,''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Matt. 8.11,12<br>Act. 2.39.<br>{{greek|τοῖς εἰς μακρὰν}}, ''idem est quod'' {{greek|τοῖς μακρὰν}}. ''Constat enim praepositionem'' {{greek|εἰς}} ''ejusmodi adverbiis adjunctum saepè vacare, talia sunt'' {{greek|εἰς τὸ παράχρημα}}, ''statim, subitò,'' {{greek|εἰς ἂυριον}}, ''cras'', {{greek|εἰς ἐτι}}, ''adhuc'', {{greek|εἰς ἁπαξ}}, ''semel.''<br>Act. 17.30<br>and 28.28.<br>and 13.46,47.}} ''and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob in the Kingdome of Heaven, and the children of the Kingdome shall be cast out into utter darknesse. The promise is made to you, and to your children, and to all that are afarre off, even as many as the Lord your God shall call. To all that are afarre off,'' that is, to the Gentiles, at that time removed from the Covenant, but in time to be brought back, or gathered to Christs fold. ''The time of ignorance God regarded not'', or was highly displeased with, ''but now he admonisheth all men every where to repent. Be it knowne therefore unto you, that this Salvation of God is sent to the Gentiles.'' Christ therefore is said to be ''the light of the Gentiles'', that he should be the Salvation unto the end of the world. In this sense is that of the Apostle to be understood, ''Who will that all men shall be saved, and come unto the knowledge of the truth: for there is one God, and one Mediatour betwixt God and man, the man Christ Jesus. Thou hast redeemed''{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Rev. 5.9.}} ''us to God by thy bloud, out of every kinred, and tongue, and people, and nation.'' The terme or point from which they are called, is Satan, sinne, and the world; Satan as a Tyrant holds men captive at his will, {{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=2 Tim. 2.26.}}untill Christ that is stronger then he, binde him, and cast him out. Satan holds them captive through ignorance; having put out{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Act. 26.18.<br>2 Cor. 4.4.<br>Eph. 2.2.<br>Rom. 6.13,14,<br>17.}} their eyes of understanding, and through their inordinate affections, and lusts, whereby they are drawn aside: whilest we are under the Law, sin hath dominion over us, that we obey it in the lusts, and give up our members as weapons of unrighteousnesse to commit wickednesse. The subject or matter of Vocation, are men naturall,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Tit. 2.12.<br>2 Pet. 1.14.<br>Eph. 2.11,12.<br>and 5.14.<br>Joh. 5.25.<br>1 Pet. 2.10.<br>Gal. 1.4.<br>Eph. 4.17,18.}} worldly, animal, carnall sinners, strangers from the life of God, dead in sins, and therefore unworthy to be called, and not only unable to make answer, but wilfull and rebellious to resist and refuse the call and invitation of the Gospell; Men walking in the vanity of their minde, having their cogitations darkened, serving dumbe idols. If it be said, the Scripture mentioneth{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Mat. 10.11,12,<br>13.}} some that were worthy of their calling or of peace that was offered. That is not to be<noinclude>{{continues|under-}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> hd1gjaaeqibfvxfyogoka3xkpkslsix 102 4809155 15169159 15155406 2025-06-30T19:24:41Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Works */ 15169159 wikitext text/x-wiki {{initials}} {{author | firstname = Mark D. | lastname = Bowles | last-initial = Bo | birthyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | deathyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | description = }} ==Works== * ''[[Taming Liquid Hydrogen: The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket, 1958-2002]]'' (2004) with [[Author:Virginia Parker Dawson|Virginia Parker Dawson]] {{ssl|Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf}} {{PD-USGov-NASA}} {{authority control}} ohscc6270ytufizoxdygj2epszi7nl3 102 4818262 15168749 15053574 2025-06-30T16:11:43Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 added [[Category:Anonymous authors]] using [[Help:Gadget-HotCat|HotCat]] 15168749 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = The | lastname = Professor | last_initial = Pr | birthyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | deathyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | description = Pseudonym of an author who contributed two articles to [[The Strand Magazine]] in the late 19th century. }} ==Works== * {{Strand Magazine link|By the Mess Fire|14|79|year=1897}}. * {{Strand Magazine link|The Drover's Yarn|14|82|year=1897}}. {{PD-US}} [[Category:Anonymous authors]] 5w5wc3hrsi7xx134qj5strylrihlgup 104 4818908 15170260 15059119 2025-07-01T05:17:22Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170260 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>[[File:Coat of arms of Singapore.svg|center|100px]] {{Center|REPUBLIC OF SINGAPORE {{xx-larger|GOVERNMENT GAZETTE}} {{x-larger|ACTS SUPPLEMENT}} ''Published by Authority''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|'''NO. 5]'''|'''FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 17'''|['''2017'''}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{Smaller|'''First published in the Government ''Gazette'', Electronic Edition, on 13 February 2017 at 5 pm.'''}} The following Act was passed by Parliament on 10 January 2017 and assented to by the President on 3 February 2017:― {{Center|{{x-larger|'''ACTIVE MOBILITY ACT 2017'''}} '''(No. 3 of 2017)'''}} {{Center|ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS}} {|style="margin: auto;" |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART 1<br>PRELIMINARY |- | Section || |- | 1. || Short title and commencement |- | 2. || Interpretation |- | 3. || Purposes of Act |- | 4. || Act binds Government |- | colspan=2 align="center"|PART 2<br>PUBLIC PATH SYSTEM |- | colspan=2 align="center"|''Division 1—Declaring public paths'' |- | 5. || Interpretation of this Part |- | 6. || Declaring and classifying public paths |- | 7. || Discontinuing or diverting, etc., public path |- | 8. || Restriction on use of public path on public land<noinclude>{{nopt}} |}</noinclude> 1h0e1y2zpko0ojnv3bmxs1qlju5agle 104 4822471 15168494 15063712 2025-06-30T14:03:20Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Validated */ 15168494 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|221|{{asc|Maid Marian.}}}}</noinclude>mutual efforts for a long time expended themselves in quick and loud rappings on each other's oaken staves. At length Robin by a dexterous feint contrived to score one on the friar's crown: but in the careless moment of triumph a splendid sweep of the friar's staff struck Robin's out of his hand into the middle of the river, and repaid his crack on the head with a degree of vigour that might have passed the bounds of a jest if Marian had not retarded its descent by catching the friar's arm. "How now, recreant friar," said Marian; "what have you to say why you should not suffer instant execution, being detected in open rebellion against your liege lord? Therefore kneel down, traitor, and submit your neck to the sword of the offended law." "Benefit of clergy," said the friar: "I plead my clergy. And is it you indeed, ye<noinclude></noinclude> khliragqqxey657cwlu2tlb148ehjny 102 4823840 15169164 15159224 2025-06-30T19:26:36Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Works */ fully transcribed 15169164 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = William | lastname = Graeme-Holder | last_initial = Gr | description = New Zealand writer }} ==Works== ===Novels=== * ''The Decker'' (1931) * ''[[Restless Earth]]'' (1933) ===Non-fiction=== * ''Memories of London'' (1943) (illustrations by V Polglaze-James) {{PD-1996}} {{authority control}} [[Category:New Zealand authors]] god92vez2fenrffhh46h93fqyap1o1j 0 4825697 15170447 15072290 2025-07-01T07:58:21Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170447 wikitext text/x-wiki {{incomplete|scan=yes}} {{header | title = [[../|Kenilworth]] | author = Walter Scott | translator = | section = Volume III. | previous = [[../Volume 2|Volume II.]] | next = | notes = }} <pages index="Kenilworth, vol. 3 (Edinburgh, 1821).djvu" include=5 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Kenilworth, vol. 3 (Edinburgh, 1821).djvu" include=6 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="Kenilworth, vol. 3 (Edinburgh, 1821).djvu" include=7 /> {{AuxTOC| * [[/Chapter 26|Chapter I.]] * [[/Chapter 27|Chapter II.]] * [[/Chapter 28|Chapter III.]] * [[/Chapter 29|Chapter IV.]] * [[/Chapter 30|Chapter V.]] * [[/Chapter 31|Chapter VI.]] * [[/Chapter 32|Chapter VII.]] * [[/Chapter 33|Chapter VIII.]] * [[/Chapter 34|Chapter IX.]] * [[/Chapter 35|Chapter X.]] * [[/Chapter 36|Chapter XI.]] * [[/Chapter 37|Chapter XII.]] * [[/Chapter 38|Chapter XIII.]] * [[/Chapter 39|Chapter XIV.]] * [[/Chapter 40|Chapter XV.]] * [[/Chapter 41|Chapter XVI.]] }} 3w5jpvjk4bkw713oebej7mgsoc5lgua 104 4825705 15170432 15072314 2025-07-01T07:51:14Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170432 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|39|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>{{c|CHAPTER III.}} {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|{{tooltip|What, man, ne'er lack a draught, when the full can|This epigraph is composed by Scott (see 'Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott' (1855), p. 693)}} Stands at thine elbow, and craves emptying!— Nay, fear not me, for I have no delight To watch men's vices, since I have myself Of virtue nought to boast of—I'm a striker, Would have the world strike with me, pell-mell, all. >>''Pandæmonium.''}}}} {{dhr}} {{sc|Tressilian}}, in strange agitation of mind, had hardly stepped down the first two or three steps of the winding stair-case, when, greatly to his surprise and displeasure, he met Michael Lambourne, wearing an impudent familiarity of visage, for which Tressilian felt much disposed to throw him down stairs; until he remembered the prejudice which Amy, the only object of his solicitude, was likely to receive from his engaging in any act of violence at that time, and in that place.<noinclude></noinclude> atox1br9lc5tzpkqh6jqg146umk1zsn 104 4825708 15170435 15072318 2025-07-01T07:52:14Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15170435 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|44|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>{{c|CHAPTER IV.}} {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|{{tooltip|Now fare thee well, my master—if true service|This epigraph is composed by Scott (see 'Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott' (1855), p. 693)}} Be guerdon'd with hard e'e, uncut the tow-line, And let our barks across the pathless flood Hold several courses{{longdash}} >>''Shipwreck''.}}}} {{dhr}} {{sc|Tressilian}} walked into the outer yard of the Castle, scarce knowing what to think of his late strange and most unexpected interview with Amy Robsart, and dubious if he had done well, being intrusted with the delegated authority of her father, to pass his word so solemnly to leave her to her own guidance for so many hours. Yet how could he have denied her request,—dependant as she had too probably rendered herself upon Varney? Such was his natural reasoning. The happiness of her future life might depend upon his not driving her to extremities, and since no power of Tressilian's could extricate her from the<noinclude></noinclude> hnd3mhwc0xpe8141galqq58ig09elgo 104 4825723 15170438 15072344 2025-07-01T07:53:16Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15170438 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|64|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>{{c|CHAPTER V.}} {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|{{em}}{{tooltip|Now bid the steeple rock—she comes, she comes!—|This epigraph is composed by Scott (see 'Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott' (1855), p. 694)}} Speak for us, bells—speak for us, shrill-tongued tuckets. Stand to thy linstock, gunner; let thy cannon Play such a peal, as if a paynim foe Came stretch'd in turban'd ranks to storm the ramparts. We will have pageants too—but that craves wit, And I'm a rough-hewn soldier. >>''The Virgin Queen—a Tragi-Comedy''.}}}} {{dhr}} {{sc|Tressilian}}, when Wayland had left him, as mentioned in the last chapter, remained uncertain what he ought next to do, when Raleigh and Blount came up to him arm in arm, yet, according to their wont, very eagerly disputing together. Tressilian had no great desire for their society in the present state of his feelings, but there was no possibility of avoiding them; and indeed he felt that, bound by his promise not to approach Amy,<noinclude></noinclude> rb4qismcadbxj7y66b6kwb7y6od6by2 0 4827349 15169019 15097686 2025-06-30T18:08:41Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169019 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{in progress}} [[File:China in Chaos, A Survey Of Recent Events.jpg|center|China in Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events|300px]] {{c|{{larger block|{{bold block| {{red|{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}}}} A Brief Outline of the Foreign Concessions, with Examples of China’s Disruption and Failure to Observe Her Obligations due to Civil War, Bolshevist Propaganda and Mob Law. "To-day China is seething and it is our duty to keep the pot boiling"-LENIN. {{ppb}} ''A Survey of Recent Events, Published by the North-China Daily News & Herald, Ltd., Shanghai'' CHINA's LEADING WEEKLY: NORTH-CHINA HERALD CHINA's LEADING DAILY: NORTH-CHINA DAILY NEWS SHANGHAI, APRIL 1927}}}}}} {{ppb}} {{auxTOC| * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/OUR MESSAGE|OUR MESSAGE]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint|China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed|Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Samples of the Quality of Nationalism|Samples of the Quality of Nationalism]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley|The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath|The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe|Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/How the "Nationalist" Agitates|How the "Nationalist" Agitates]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation|Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking|Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking|"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai|The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines|China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Real Cause of China's Troubles|The Real Cause of China's Troubles]]}} {{PD-US}} ofci1fke8n50wiwbi4bjadlag4w8808 15169329 15169019 2025-06-30T20:47:14Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169329 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{in progress}} [[File:China in Chaos, A Survey Of Recent Events.jpg|center|China in Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events|300px]] {{c|{{larger block|{{bold block| {{red|{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}}}} A Brief Outline of the Foreign Concessions, with Examples of China’s Disruption and Failure to Observe Her Obligations due to Civil War, Bolshevist Propaganda and Mob Law. "To-day China is seething and it is our duty to keep the pot boiling"-LENIN. {{ppb}} [[File:China In Chaos - SKETCH MAP OF CHINA.jpg]] SKETCH MAP OF CHINA, CONTAINING THE PRINCIPAL NAMES OF PROVINCES AND CITIES MENTIONED IN THE VARIOUS ARTICLES {{ppb}} |{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}} ''A Survey of Recent Events, Published by the North-China Daily News & Herald, Ltd., Shanghai'' CHINA's LEADING WEEKLY: NORTH-CHINA HERALD CHINA's LEADING DAILY: NORTH-CHINA DAILY NEWS SHANGHAI, APRIL 1927}}}}}} {{ppb}} {{auxTOC| * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/OUR MESSAGE|OUR MESSAGE]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint|China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed|Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Samples of the Quality of Nationalism|Samples of the Quality of Nationalism]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley|The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath|The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe|Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/How the "Nationalist" Agitates|How the "Nationalist" Agitates]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation|Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking|Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking|"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai|The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines|China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Real Cause of China's Troubles|The Real Cause of China's Troubles]]}} {{PD-US}} luc7hcvo0lclsu62dn2tlptcobkabst 15169330 15169329 2025-06-30T20:47:39Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169330 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{in progress}} [[File:China in Chaos, A Survey Of Recent Events.jpg|center|China in Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events|300px]] {{c|{{larger block|{{bold block| {{red|{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}}}} A Brief Outline of the Foreign Concessions, with Examples of China’s Disruption and Failure to Observe Her Obligations due to Civil War, Bolshevist Propaganda and Mob Law. "To-day China is seething and it is our duty to keep the pot boiling"-LENIN. {{ppb}} [[File:China In Chaos - SKETCH MAP OF CHINA.jpg|center|China in Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events|300px]] SKETCH MAP OF CHINA, CONTAINING THE PRINCIPAL NAMES OF PROVINCES AND CITIES MENTIONED IN THE VARIOUS ARTICLES {{ppb}} |{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}} ''A Survey of Recent Events, Published by the North-China Daily News & Herald, Ltd., Shanghai'' CHINA's LEADING WEEKLY: NORTH-CHINA HERALD CHINA's LEADING DAILY: NORTH-CHINA DAILY NEWS SHANGHAI, APRIL 1927}}}}}} {{ppb}} {{auxTOC| * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/OUR MESSAGE|OUR MESSAGE]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint|China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed|Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Samples of the Quality of Nationalism|Samples of the Quality of Nationalism]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley|The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath|The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe|Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/How the "Nationalist" Agitates|How the "Nationalist" Agitates]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation|Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking|Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking|"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai|The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines|China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Real Cause of China's Troubles|The Real Cause of China's Troubles]]}} {{PD-US}} fm7agfdjslblkdue8sz9luqryx1tih9 15169334 15169330 2025-06-30T20:48:31Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169334 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{in progress}} [[File:China in Chaos, A Survey Of Recent Events.jpg|center|China in Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events|300px]] {{c|{{larger block|{{bold block| {{red|{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}}}} A Brief Outline of the Foreign Concessions, with Examples of China’s Disruption and Failure to Observe Her Obligations due to Civil War, Bolshevist Propaganda and Mob Law. "To-day China is seething and it is our duty to keep the pot boiling"-LENIN. {{ppb}} [[File:China In Chaos - SKETCH MAP OF CHINA.jpg|center|China in Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events|300px]] SKETCH MAP OF CHINA, CONTAINING THE PRINCIPAL NAMES OF PROVINCES AND CITIES MENTIONED IN THE VARIOUS ARTICLES {{ppb}} {{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}} ''A Survey of Recent Events, Published by the North-China Daily News & Herald, Ltd., Shanghai'' CHINA's LEADING WEEKLY: NORTH-CHINA HERALD CHINA's LEADING DAILY: NORTH-CHINA DAILY NEWS SHANGHAI, APRIL 1927}}}}}} {{ppb}} {{auxTOC| * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/OUR MESSAGE|OUR MESSAGE]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint|China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed|Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Samples of the Quality of Nationalism|Samples of the Quality of Nationalism]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley|The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath|The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe|Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/How the "Nationalist" Agitates|How the "Nationalist" Agitates]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation|Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking|Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking|"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai|The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines|China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Real Cause of China's Troubles|The Real Cause of China's Troubles]]}} {{PD-US}} gjz85ob5vr2d5pufyydv5957xqd8kxw 15169343 15169334 2025-06-30T20:52:14Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169343 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{in progress}} [[File:China in Chaos, A Survey Of Recent Events.jpg|center|China in Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events|300px]] {{c|{{larger block|{{bold block| {{red|{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}}}} A Brief Outline of the Foreign Concessions, with Examples of China’s Disruption and Failure to Observe Her Obligations due to Civil War, Bolshevist Propaganda and Mob Law. "To-day China is seething and it is our duty to keep the pot boiling"-LENIN. {{ppb}} [[File:China In Chaos - SKETCH MAP OF CHINA.jpg|center|China in Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events|300px]] SKETCH MAP OF CHINA, CONTAINING THE PRINCIPAL NAMES OF PROVINCES AND CITIES MENTIONED IN THE VARIOUS ARTICLES {{ppb}} {{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}} ''A Survey of Recent Events, Published by the North-China Daily News & Herald, Ltd., Shanghai'' <table style="width:100%;"> <tr> <td style="text-align:left;">CHINA's LEADING WEEKLY: NORTH-CHINA HERALD</td> <td style="text-align:center;">SHANGHAI, APRIL 1927</td> <td style="text-align:right;">CHINA's LEADING DAILY: NORTH-CHINA DAILY NEWS</td> </tr> </table> }}}}}} {{ppb}} {{auxTOC| * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/OUR MESSAGE|OUR MESSAGE]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint|China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed|Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Samples of the Quality of Nationalism|Samples of the Quality of Nationalism]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley|The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath|The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe|Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/How the "Nationalist" Agitates|How the "Nationalist" Agitates]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation|Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking|Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking|"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai|The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines|China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Real Cause of China's Troubles|The Real Cause of China's Troubles]]}} {{PD-US}} enoosw735zw1fo0lrtqdm68wq2nvh4l 15169351 15169343 2025-06-30T20:54:35Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169351 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{in progress}} [[File:China in Chaos, A Survey Of Recent Events.jpg|center|China in Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events|300px]] {{c|{{larger block|{{bold block| {{red|{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}}}} A Brief Outline of the Foreign Concessions, with Examples of China’s Disruption and Failure to Observe Her Obligations due to Civil War, Bolshevist Propaganda and Mob Law. "To-day China is seething and it is our duty to keep the pot boiling"-LENIN. {{ppb}} [[File:China In Chaos - SKETCH MAP OF CHINA.jpg|center|China in Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events|300px]] SKETCH MAP OF CHINA, CONTAINING THE PRINCIPAL NAMES OF PROVINCES AND CITIES MENTIONED IN THE VARIOUS ARTICLES {{ppb}} }}}}}} {{c|{{larger block|{{bold block|{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}}}}}}}} {{c|''A Survey of Recent Events, Published by the North-China Daily News & Herald, Ltd., Shanghai''}} <table style="width:100%;"> <tr> <td style="text-align:left;">CHINA's LEADING WEEKLY: NORTH-CHINA HERALD</td> <td style="text-align:center;">SHANGHAI, APRIL 1927</td> <td style="text-align:right;">CHINA's LEADING DAILY: NORTH-CHINA DAILY NEWS</td> </tr> </table> {{ppb}} {{auxTOC| * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/OUR MESSAGE|OUR MESSAGE]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint|China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed|Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Samples of the Quality of Nationalism|Samples of the Quality of Nationalism]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley|The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath|The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe|Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/How the "Nationalist" Agitates|How the "Nationalist" Agitates]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation|Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking|Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking|"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai|The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines|China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Real Cause of China's Troubles|The Real Cause of China's Troubles]]}} {{PD-US}} qthp9cel23wtx3ejo4oq6hic9bbtn8k 15169352 15169351 2025-06-30T20:54:59Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169352 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{in progress}} [[File:China in Chaos, A Survey Of Recent Events.jpg|center|China in Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events|300px]] {{c|{{larger block|{{bold block| {{red|{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}}}} A Brief Outline of the Foreign Concessions, with Examples of China’s Disruption and Failure to Observe Her Obligations due to Civil War, Bolshevist Propaganda and Mob Law. "To-day China is seething and it is our duty to keep the pot boiling"-LENIN. {{ppb}} [[File:China In Chaos - SKETCH MAP OF CHINA.jpg|center|China in Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events|300px]] SKETCH MAP OF CHINA, CONTAINING THE PRINCIPAL NAMES OF PROVINCES AND CITIES MENTIONED IN THE VARIOUS ARTICLES {{ppb}} }}}}}} {{c|{{larger block|{{bold block|{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}}}}}}}} {{c|''A Survey of Recent Events, Published by the North-China Daily News & Herald, Ltd., Shanghai''}} <table style="width:100%;"> <tr> <td style="text-align:left;">CHINA's LEADING WEEKLY: NORTH-CHINA HERALD</td> <td style="text-align:center;">SHANGHAI, APRIL 1927</td> <td style="text-align:right;">CHINA's LEADING DAILY: NORTH-CHINA DAILY NEWS</td> </tr> </table> {{ppb}} {{auxTOC| * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/OUR MESSAGE|OUR MESSAGE]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint|China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed|Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Samples of the Quality of Nationalism|Samples of the Quality of Nationalism]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley|The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath|The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe|Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/How the "Nationalist" Agitates|How the "Nationalist" Agitates]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation|Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking|Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking|"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai|The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines|China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Real Cause of China's Troubles|The Real Cause of China's Troubles]]}} {{PD-US}} 6oixhv43gc7zkrlpf5ffwjh7dpmgy7a 15169354 15169352 2025-06-30T20:55:45Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169354 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{in progress}} [[File:China in Chaos, A Survey Of Recent Events.jpg|center|China in Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events|300px]] {{c|{{larger block|{{bold block| {{red|{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}}}} A Brief Outline of the Foreign Concessions, with Examples of China’s Disruption and Failure to Observe Her Obligations due to Civil War, Bolshevist Propaganda and Mob Law. "To-day China is seething and it is our duty to keep the pot boiling"-LENIN. {{ppb}} [[File:China In Chaos - SKETCH MAP OF CHINA.jpg|center|China in Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events|300px]] SKETCH MAP OF CHINA, CONTAINING THE PRINCIPAL NAMES OF PROVINCES AND CITIES MENTIONED IN THE VARIOUS ARTICLES {{ppb}} }}}}}} {{c|{{larger block|{{bold block|{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}}}}}}}} {{c|''A Survey of Recent Events, Published by the North-China Daily News & Herald, Ltd., Shanghai''}} <hr style="border:1px solid; margin-bottom:2px;"> <hr style="border:1px solid; margin-top:2px;"> <table style="width:100%;"> <tr> <td style="text-align:left;">CHINA's LEADING WEEKLY: NORTH-CHINA HERALD</td> <td style="text-align:center;">SHANGHAI, APRIL 1927</td> <td style="text-align:right;">CHINA's LEADING DAILY: NORTH-CHINA DAILY NEWS</td> </tr> </table> {{ppb}} {{auxTOC| * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/OUR MESSAGE|OUR MESSAGE]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint|China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed|Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Samples of the Quality of Nationalism|Samples of the Quality of Nationalism]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley|The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath|The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe|Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/How the "Nationalist" Agitates|How the "Nationalist" Agitates]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation|Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking|Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking|"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai|The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines|China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Real Cause of China's Troubles|The Real Cause of China's Troubles]]}} {{PD-US}} bqpn3jox6rfy1bsza0ambi4rrnekse5 15169358 15169354 2025-06-30T20:56:11Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169358 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{in progress}} [[File:China in Chaos, A Survey Of Recent Events.jpg|center|China in Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events|300px]] {{c|{{larger block|{{bold block| {{red|{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}}}} A Brief Outline of the Foreign Concessions, with Examples of China's Disruption and Failure to Observe Her Obligations due to Civil War, Bolshevist Propaganda and Mob Law. "To-day China is seething and it is our duty to keep the pot boiling"-LENIN. {{ppb}} [[File:China In Chaos - SKETCH MAP OF CHINA.jpg|center|China in Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events|300px]] SKETCH MAP OF CHINA, CONTAINING THE PRINCIPAL NAMES OF PROVINCES AND CITIES MENTIONED IN THE VARIOUS ARTICLES {{ppb}} }}}}}} {{c|{{larger block|{{bold block|{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}}}}}}}} {{c|''A Survey of Recent Events, Published by the North-China Daily News & Herald, Ltd., Shanghai''}} <hr style="border:1px solid; margin-bottom:2px;"> <hr style="border:1px solid; margin-top:2px;"> <table style="width:100%;"> <tr> <td style="text-align:left;">CHINA's LEADING WEEKLY: NORTH-CHINA HERALD</td> <td style="text-align:center;">SHANGHAI, APRIL 1927</td> <td style="text-align:right;">CHINA's LEADING DAILY: NORTH-CHINA DAILY NEWS</td> </tr> </table> {{ppb}} {{auxTOC| * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/OUR MESSAGE|OUR MESSAGE]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint|China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed|Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Samples of the Quality of Nationalism|Samples of the Quality of Nationalism]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley|The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath|The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe|Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/How the "Nationalist" Agitates|How the "Nationalist" Agitates]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation|Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking|Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking|"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai|The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines|China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Real Cause of China's Troubles|The Real Cause of China's Troubles]]}} {{PD-US}} n84cgr59hudpjy2044ksaqztg5j897o 15169360 15169358 2025-06-30T20:56:45Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169360 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{in progress}} [[File:China in Chaos, A Survey Of Recent Events.jpg|center|China in Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events|300px]] {{c|{{larger block|{{bold block| {{red|{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}}}} A Brief Outline of the Foreign Concessions, with Examples of China's Disruption and Failure to Observe Her Obligations due to Civil War, Bolshevist Propaganda and Mob Law. "To-day China is seething and it is our duty to keep the pot boiling"-LENIN. {{ppb}} }}}}}} [[File:China In Chaos - SKETCH MAP OF CHINA.jpg|center|China in Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events|300px]] {{c|SKETCH MAP OF CHINA, CONTAINING THE PRINCIPAL NAMES OF PROVINCES AND CITIES MENTIONED IN THE VARIOUS ARTICLES}} {{ppb}} {{c|{{larger block|{{bold block|{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}}}}}}}} {{c|''A Survey of Recent Events, Published by the North-China Daily News & Herald, Ltd., Shanghai''}} <hr style="border:1px solid; margin-bottom:2px;"> <hr style="border:1px solid; margin-top:2px;"> <table style="width:100%;"> <tr> <td style="text-align:left;">CHINA's LEADING WEEKLY: NORTH-CHINA HERALD</td> <td style="text-align:center;">SHANGHAI, APRIL 1927</td> <td style="text-align:right;">CHINA's LEADING DAILY: NORTH-CHINA DAILY NEWS</td> </tr> </table> {{ppb}} {{auxTOC| * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/OUR MESSAGE|OUR MESSAGE]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint|China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed|Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Samples of the Quality of Nationalism|Samples of the Quality of Nationalism]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley|The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath|The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe|Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/How the "Nationalist" Agitates|How the "Nationalist" Agitates]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation|Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking|Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking|"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai|The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines|China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Real Cause of China's Troubles|The Real Cause of China's Troubles]]}} {{PD-US}} b6w8zh27zfm6r6l55hyj5eja9d1qqp5 15169640 15169360 2025-06-30T22:42:11Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169640 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{in progress}} {{c|{{larger block|{{bold block| {{red|{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}}}} A Brief Outline of the Foreign Concessions, with Examples of China's Disruption and Failure to Observe Her Obligations due to Civil War, Bolshevist Propaganda and Mob Law. [[File:China In Chaos - Cover Sapajou.jpg|center|300px]] "To-day China is seething and it is our duty to keep the pot boiling"-LENIN. {{ppb}} }}}}}} [[File:China In Chaos - SKETCH MAP OF CHINA.jpg|center|300px]] {{c|SKETCH MAP OF CHINA, CONTAINING THE PRINCIPAL NAMES OF PROVINCES AND CITIES MENTIONED IN THE VARIOUS ARTICLES}} {{ppb}} {{c|{{larger block|{{bold block|{{Xx-larger|China in Chaos}}}}}}}} {{c|''A Survey of Recent Events, Published by the North-China Daily News & Herald, Ltd., Shanghai''}} <hr style="border:1px solid; margin-bottom:2px;"> <hr style="border:1px solid; margin-top:2px;"> <table style="width:100%;"> <tr> <td style="text-align:left;">CHINA's LEADING WEEKLY: NORTH-CHINA HERALD</td> <td style="text-align:center;">SHANGHAI, APRIL 1927</td> <td style="text-align:right;">CHINA's LEADING DAILY: NORTH-CHINA DAILY NEWS</td> </tr> </table> {{ppb}} {{auxTOC| * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/OUR MESSAGE|OUR MESSAGE]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint|China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed|Depredations by Soldiers and Bandits Over Two Million Armed]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Samples of the Quality of Nationalism|Samples of the Quality of Nationalism]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley|The Debacle Ill the Yangtze Valley]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath|The Hankow Agreement's Aftermath]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe|Anti-Christ Campaign a la Russe]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/How the "Nationalist" Agitates|How the "Nationalist" Agitates]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation|Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking|Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking|"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai|The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines|China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines]] * [[China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events/The Real Cause of China's Troubles|The Real Cause of China's Troubles]]}} {{PD-US}} 1k1afmck5yt0pfy9eu8u1p5ec5mzz9p 0 4827353 15169361 15097724 2025-06-30T20:57:36Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169361 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = OUR MESSAGE | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''OUR MESSAGE'''}}}} {{Dropinitial|A}}N attempt is here made to present a fairly complete picture of spectacular events in Hankow, Kiukiang and other Yangtze Valley centres, to illustrate the quality of "Nationalism" in China, to demonstrate that "Nationalism" is not a spontaneous Chinese patriotic movement but is a new form of Boxerism with much Russian inspiration behind it, and to point out the bitter fruits of British and other diplomatic efforts to conciliate this unreasoning anti-foreign spirit. Some space is given to the illustration of the soldier and bandit curse, which has reduced China to such a low level economically that "Nationalism" has proved an appealing novelty and diversion to the distracted people. A complete survey of the assults upon the foreigner's position in China, which have been perpetrated during recent months, it has not been possible to crowd into the limited space available in this Supplement. Such subjects as China's repudiation of financial obligations, her orgy of illegal taxation, attempts to eliminate foreign administrators from the Posts and Customs, the dismissal of Sir Francis Aglen, Inspector-General of Customs, for refusing to collect an illegal surtax, "the unilateral denunciation of the Belgian treaty, mal-administration of justice, interference with the judiciary and the disappointing character of the provisional court in Shanghai, have had to be omitted altogether. Under the general heading "Aftermath of the Agreement", a few news clippings of events subsequent to the signing of the Chen-O'Malley agreement at Hankow, February 19, are printed to make clear the vicious reaction to this very conciliatory document. Otherwise all of the events recorded in this publication fall within a period of six months, beginning with the Cantonese capture of the Hankow area in the first few days of September, 1926, In the editorial introduction the prevailing attitude of the foreigner resident in China towards this situation is presented and an outline history and description of the Concessions and Settlements is given for the benefit of our friends abroad who do not clearly understand what "Concessions" are and how they came into being. The growth of Soviet Russian influence in various Chinese political and military factions ought to be the subject of a very massive volume, if it were to be adequately dealt with, and the attempt made here to give a sketch of Red endeavour in China is confessedly inadequate, the inevitable result of trying to crowd the maximum of material into a minimum space. Any such publication as this Supplement must have a moral to convey to the world, and the foreigners in the Orient do have a very definite appeal to make to the Occident. The Chinese people, whose welfare is much more important to the world than that of the few thousand diplomats, merchants and missionaries living among them, must be saved from themselves, rescued from their frenzied and unscrupulous military tyrants, Red agitators and professional exploiters. All they ask is a little peace and a chance to work unmolested. Upon the cost of the trifling military effort needed to police China, the Chinese people would, through their tireless industry, immediately yield an enormous return. They cannot ask for intervention and probably could not be openly grateful for it, but in their inarticulate way, with their passion for productive toil, they would soon prove their appreciation of peace and order. Our appeal then is for such an international effort as will give the Chinese people relief from persecution and a chance to work. Incidental to this appeal is our vigorous assertion that a settlement of China's troubles by negotiation is impossible. Whoever calls for negotiations calls forward self-appointed representatives who are the notorious wreckers and looters of this wretched land, while immediately behind them stand the Bolshevist agitators whose business it is to insist that there shall be no reasonable solution of any Chinese problem. The principal self-appointed leaders of the present day include a British subject, a native of the island of Trinidad, who has forfeited his right to British protection; a commander-in-chief who has standing against him in the police records of Shanghai charges for murder and armed robbery; a dictator who is an ex-bandit; and a war-lord who is notorious for his immoral and profligate conduct, and who is still wanted for a murder perpetrated many years ago in Dairen. It would be next to impossible to bring forward a Chinese negotiator now against whom there is not some criminal charge. Evil times are bringing the vilest elements to the surface in China, and whoever would "negotiate" must deal with exalted rogues, the worst enemies of the Chinese people. 090apoq9d36wejsettbvh9n1yu8ely4 15169365 15169361 2025-06-30T20:58:52Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169365 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = OUR MESSAGE | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} <div style="border:3px double black; padding:8px; display:inline-block;"> <div style="border:3px double black; padding:8px;"> {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''OUR MESSAGE'''}}}} {{Dropinitial|A}}N attempt is here made to present a fairly complete picture of spectacular events in Hankow, Kiukiang and other Yangtze Valley centres, to illustrate the quality of "Nationalism" in China, to demonstrate that "Nationalism" is not a spontaneous Chinese patriotic movement but is a new form of Boxerism with much Russian inspiration behind it, and to point out the bitter fruits of British and other diplomatic efforts to conciliate this unreasoning anti-foreign spirit. Some space is given to the illustration of the soldier and bandit curse, which has reduced China to such a low level economically that "Nationalism" has proved an appealing novelty and diversion to the distracted people. A complete survey of the assults upon the foreigner's position in China, which have been perpetrated during recent months, it has not been possible to crowd into the limited space available in this Supplement. Such subjects as China's repudiation of financial obligations, her orgy of illegal taxation, attempts to eliminate foreign administrators from the Posts and Customs, the dismissal of Sir Francis Aglen, Inspector-General of Customs, for refusing to collect an illegal surtax, "the unilateral denunciation of the Belgian treaty, mal-administration of justice, interference with the judiciary and the disappointing character of the provisional court in Shanghai, have had to be omitted altogether. Under the general heading "Aftermath of the Agreement", a few news clippings of events subsequent to the signing of the Chen-O'Malley agreement at Hankow, February 19, are printed to make clear the vicious reaction to this very conciliatory document. Otherwise all of the events recorded in this publication fall within a period of six months, beginning with the Cantonese capture of the Hankow area in the first few days of September, 1926, In the editorial introduction the prevailing attitude of the foreigner resident in China towards this situation is presented and an outline history and description of the Concessions and Settlements is given for the benefit of our friends abroad who do not clearly understand what "Concessions" are and how they came into being. The growth of Soviet Russian influence in various Chinese political and military factions ought to be the subject of a very massive volume, if it were to be adequately dealt with, and the attempt made here to give a sketch of Red endeavour in China is confessedly inadequate, the inevitable result of trying to crowd the maximum of material into a minimum space. Any such publication as this Supplement must have a moral to convey to the world, and the foreigners in the Orient do have a very definite appeal to make to the Occident. The Chinese people, whose welfare is much more important to the world than that of the few thousand diplomats, merchants and missionaries living among them, must be saved from themselves, rescued from their frenzied and unscrupulous military tyrants, Red agitators and professional exploiters. All they ask is a little peace and a chance to work unmolested. Upon the cost of the trifling military effort needed to police China, the Chinese people would, through their tireless industry, immediately yield an enormous return. They cannot ask for intervention and probably could not be openly grateful for it, but in their inarticulate way, with their passion for productive toil, they would soon prove their appreciation of peace and order. Our appeal then is for such an international effort as will give the Chinese people relief from persecution and a chance to work. Incidental to this appeal is our vigorous assertion that a settlement of China's troubles by negotiation is impossible. Whoever calls for negotiations calls forward self-appointed representatives who are the notorious wreckers and looters of this wretched land, while immediately behind them stand the Bolshevist agitators whose business it is to insist that there shall be no reasonable solution of any Chinese problem. The principal self-appointed leaders of the present day include a British subject, a native of the island of Trinidad, who has forfeited his right to British protection; a commander-in-chief who has standing against him in the police records of Shanghai charges for murder and armed robbery; a dictator who is an ex-bandit; and a war-lord who is notorious for his immoral and profligate conduct, and who is still wanted for a murder perpetrated many years ago in Dairen. It would be next to impossible to bring forward a Chinese negotiator now against whom there is not some criminal charge. Evil times are bringing the vilest elements to the surface in China, and whoever would "negotiate" must deal with exalted rogues, the worst enemies of the Chinese people. </div> </div> 92mt7dzc8h793a75eoo17yho64h5640 0 4827557 15169376 15101576 2025-06-30T20:59:59Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169376 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint'''}}}} {{c|'''What "Nationalism" Really Means, and Why the Foreigner Does Not Support It.-A Brief History and Description of the Major Foreign Communities in China.'''}} == PART I. == The whole history of foreign relations with the Chinese Governments of various epochs is a sad record of stupid and costly errors, founded always upon the most obstinate refusal in the Occident to understand the real nature of the diplomatic points at issue, by statesmen wholly ignorant of the character and traditions of the Chinese governing classes, and upon a blind indifference to all the expensive lessons of the past. All the wars which the great commercial Powers have reluctantly waged in China, at no little cost to themselves and the trade interests of both the Occidental and the Chinese peoples, have been the culminations of a long series of diplomatic mistakes made in direct opposition to the consensus of opinion among sane and experienced foreign residents in China. There seems to be no country which looks so different from the inside as from the outside; no country about which the considered opinions of those on the spot, whether they be Ministers, Consuls, merchants, missionaries or nondescripts, are so hard for the folk at home to grasp and interpret correctly. The purpose of this publication is to set forth, in news clippings for the most part, an accurate sketch of the situation as it really exists in China, an appraisement of the crisis towards which the policy of Great Britain and the other major Powers seems to be leading us, in the hope that where arguments have failed, illustrative facts in cold type may help to some degree in bringing intelligent public opinion more in line with sober opinion in this country. Quite apart from really malicious propaganda emanating from anti-British, anti-Christian and anti-foreign sources, Great Britain and the Occident generally are always saturated with misinformation about China that is simply grotesque and with wrong interpretations of the significance of events. This was true in 1842, during the so-called Opium War; in 1858, during the so-called Arrow War; throughout the great Taiping Rebellion; throughout the Boxer rising of 1900; throughout the Revolution of 1911 and the events subsequent to it; and it has been particularly true of the state of public opinion during every crisis in the past few years, when increasing chaos in China, fostered and exploited by the native politicians and militarists on the one hand, and by Soviet Russia on the other hand, have inconvenienced foreigners or endangered legitimate foreign interests. The British and American publics particularly have shown at every critical juncture a stronger inclination to accept the interpretations of news made by mendacious Chinese apologists for the anarchy in their country, or by Moscow's propagandists, than the most responsible statements from their own diplomatic agents or their own nationals in China. The disheartening feature of this is that since plenipotentiaries no longer make policies according to their own experience and judgment, but execute policies made at Home; and since Governments in their foreign policy are no longer free to act on the trustworthy information that comes to them, but must perforce reflect public opinion, it is increasingly futile to address either facts or opinions to Governments while public opinion is being shaped by thoroughly hostile interests. This, then, is an isolated attempt to reach at least a small proportion of the folk at Home who really shape policy—"the general public"—with sample pictures of the situation as it is seen and understood in this country. To review the whole history of China's troubles and of the various manifestations of Chinese anti-foreignism, always more intense in chaotic times under gross native misrule, would require a work of encyclopaedic proportions. It has indeed been found impossible to carry the news record of events and the mistaken diplomatic reactions to them as far back as the spectacular "May 30th affair," over a period of less than two years; so all thought of presenting a complete record of the development of what is called "Nationalism" by its Chinese and Russian sponsors has been abandoned for a survey of the six months prior to the signing of the Hankow Agreement, beginning with the occupation of Hankow by the victorious Southern armies under the General command of General Chiang Kai-shek and under the advice of the Soviet General Galen and his large staff. {{c|''' The Quality of Nationalism '''}} "Nationalism" in China is not synonymous with what is conceived of as patriotism in the West, so the very use of the word is misleading propaganda. "Nationalism" is not born of pride in a fine tradition of achievement nor of a desire to perpetuate a national tradition of superior ability, but is the offspring of a knowledge of failure, a fear of greater failures in the future and a kind of bitter grudge against all the world that is witness to it. It is what a certain school of modern psychologists would call the "inferiority complex." The spirit of this "nationalism" was originally imported by foreign-trained students, who returned from abroad with a sincere desire to make all China trade old lamps for new ones, who have since despaired of turning their war-torn and demoralized country into a respectable member of the family of nations, and who would like to put the responsibility for what they recognize as a deplorable muddle upon some force outside China. They resent the fact that the foreigner, who employs none of the methods of their own unscrupulous exploiters and tyrants and who is an unassimilable alien, should be able to make more of Chinese material than any Chinese can, should prosper by virtue of his treaty immunity from official persecution, should in hundreds of cases live among the wretched Chinese people and yet share none of their miseries. But they resent more still that the aloof alien should be a witness to their failures and shames. They consider it a loss of national prestige and feel this loss more and more keenly and therefore grow more and more resentful of the presence of the privileged foreigner, as China demonstrates more clearly from year to year her inability to adjust her own affairs. The highest aspirations of the "nationalist" are therefore to eject the foreigner or to reduce him to a status, under new treaties and understandings, in which he will be subjected to all the tyrannies, impositions and cruelties that hamper the Chinese people. Then the distinction in China between foreign efficiency and native ineptitude can be broken down and China can go to ruin in her own way without apparent loss of national dignity. These feelings and "aspirations," with which statesmen abroad profess to be so sympathetic, constitute the original impetus behind the "Nationalist Movement." It will be seen readily enough that while the inspiration behind this movement differs materially from that behind the Boxer movement, the objectives are the same—the expulsion or humiliation of the alien. Among a timid, cautious people like the Chinese such feelings might be nursed for generations without coming to the surface, except in isolated incidents, so when there is such an outbreak of virulent anti-foreignism as is now sweeping over China, one must always look for a source of courage. In 1900 the Boxers got the courage to express themselves from a few Viceroys first and then from the Imperial Court. Their mode of procedure was also endorsed by the Court. In this epoch, however, the courage and the methods as well—not to mention munitions, money and expert leadership—have come from the Soviet Government, or, in the matter of propaganda, from the Third International. {{c|''' Soviet Purpose and Practice '''}} Russia's policy in China is to exploit anti-foreignism, under the guise of "nationalism," and thereby to create a state of affairs in China which will at once ruin all foreign trade with this country and make residence impossible except for those willing to live under dangerous, humiliating and unprofitable conditions. The ulterior motives are (1) an increase in unemployment in highly industrialized Occidental countries and in Japan, making them more fertile fields for communistic endeavour; and (2) untrammelled opportunity for a revived Russian Imperialism in Mongolia, Manchuria, Chinese Turkestan and northwest China—in Red parlance, the "New Manchuria." China is confessedly an unfertile field for the spread of theoretical communism, so the conversion of the masses is not desired; but chaos is to be promoted by the encouragement of "Nationalism." The subversion of teachers, students and discontented labourers, together with the organization of the purchasable, semi-criminal riff-raff, has been the first method of Soviet approach in China. The second has been the purchase of militarists, in North and South, through unlimited supplies of money, munitions, military equipment, propaganda material and expert trainers and organizers. In this fashion a hold was got upon Feng Yu-hsiang, the now notorious "Christian General," his army and his territories in the North, and upon Dr. Sun Yat-sen, his "Government" and his military following in the South. Strikes, boycotts, anti-foreign demonstrations and deliberate violations of foreign treaty rights have followed the forces under Soviet direction into every district which they have invaded and have subsided in every area within which their Chinese agents have Donor: been defeated or discredited, which is in itself the most eloquent comment upon the spontaneity of the "anti-Imperialistic" campaign. The welfare of China is nowhere sought by the Russian agents, because trade is paralyzed, economic life disrupted, shops and factories are taxed out of existence, communications cease and the population is terrorized by something resembling closely the Russian Cheka. Unless the absorption of China into the U.S.S.R. is the ultimate objective, the only apparent end, as Lenin said, is to "keep the pot boiling," so that all foreign checks upon China's downward course may be removed, while Chinese and foreign trade interests and investments are engulfed in Red ruin. Sympathy stimulated abroad in Chinese "nationalism" and the "legitimate aspirations" which the Soviet agents have invented for their Chinese friends, is designed to make the attainment of Russia's ends easier by bringing the pressure of deluded Occidental opinion to bear upon the Governments that might contemplate action to save China from Bolshevist terrorism. {{c|''' Anti-Christian Agitation '''}} The persecution of Christian missionaries, which has recently resulted in the evacuation from the interior of China of hundreds of families of devoted, earnest and self-sacrificing folk under the most distressing and often cruel circumstances, can scarcely ever be traced to religious prejudice of any sort among the Chinese. In some communities old superstitions hostile to Christianity have been revived and absurd charges have been brought against those who profess the faith, but in the vast majority of cases, the movement is frankly anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian. Among some student bodies the Bolshevist agents have taken the trouble to promote atheism as in Russia and to denounce Christianity as a mass of outworn superstition, but the greater effort has been rather to alienate the native Christian from the foreign missionary, to make a "Nationalist" of him and to use him as a tool in the general anti-foreign movement. To this effort unbelievably large numbers of Chinese Christians have responded, ignoring completely the enormous debt that they owe to some generations of preachers, teachers and doctors, and demanding within the church in China complete freedom from foreign tutelage and control, even while taking it for granted that the foreign mission funds from Europe and America, which have hitherto reached the native Christian communities through the medium of the Mission Societies, would hereafter be forwarded directly to the Chinese church organizations, to be administered by them as they saw fit. No picture of the state of China would be fully understandable were it not made amply clear that certain individual missionaries and certain groups and societies, following a shortsighted, if not actually suicidal policy of conciliation, have strenuously fostered this "nationalism" within the Chinese Christian communities, going far out of their way to express sympathy with what were too apparently anti-foreign movements under Russian inspiration, and spreading propaganda abroad in support of the "legitimate aspirations" of the Red groups with an industry with which no organization has found it possible to compete. Among these groups the most highly organized, and now most notorious, is the National Christian Council, a would-be federation of Protestant Missions and Chinese churches, from which a number of the most influential Missions in China have stood aloof and towards which missionary opinion is now increasingly hostile, but which has shown an efficiency in propaganda which no other missionary organization has thought it quite respectable to emulate. The most definite proof, perhaps, of the anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian motives behind the persecution of the Christian missionaries, is the growing hostility to foreign missionaries shown by General Feng Yu-hsiang, the "Christian General," and his many Christian subordinates towards missionaries in Shensi and Kansu, where their position has recently become untenable and from which provinces many have already been evacuated. General Feng, after a long sojourn in Moscow, has returned to China imbued with the bitterest anti-foreignism, utterly forgetful of the enormous support which the Christian missions have given him throughout his career. {{c|''' The Soldier and Bandit Pest '''}} Incessant and purposeless internecine warfare over a period of many years, and throughout the better part of China, has given birth not only to vast armies of men under some degree of control and discipline, but also to equally large hordes of useless, rapacious, cruel parasites, drawn from the coolie class, who are encouraged by their equally unscrupulous leaders to excesses which beggar description. Such organizations are now soldiers, now bandits, and it makes little difference in their behaviour what they are called. In the South the same class are now soldiers or sailors, now pirates. Even in what must be termed, by way of distinction, the regular armies, loyalty and discipline are at a premium, and wherever a man in uniform goes, whether he be field-marshal or private, he grants himself the right to high-handed impositions and exactions, monopolizing communications, billeting himself on the public, demanding the right of way, behaving with insufferable arrogance to all, interfering with the ordinary processes of justice, defying the law and the civil authorities, and almost invariably looting and destroying in retreat. In all of these respects it is clearly emphasized that the Southern forces are no better than the Northern, but are often most systematically troublesome under Russian direction, wrecking and defiling foreign property and stripping the country folk of their most trifling possessions. Throughout all these armed organizations of all characters, whether influenced by propaganda or not, anti-foreignism and a conviction that foreigners can be outraged and abused with impunity has been growing for some years, thanks to the hundreds of major and minor "incidents" that have passed unresented, until it is now a sore trial upon the patience of all self-respecting or spirited persons to live in proximity to Chinese military units and often a source of constant nervous strain to the wives and children of foreign residents. {{c|''' The Fruits of Conciliation '''}} "Patient conciliation" in China, the much advertised policy of Great Britain, America, Japan and other major Powers, has meant, for some years past, the surrender to China in chaos, China divided and confessedly incapable of executing any sort of an international treaty or agreement, of foreign rights which were justly considered essential to the security of foreign lives and property and the peaceful pursuit of trade at a time when China had a highly centralized Government capable of executing a bargain. Instead of stiffening foreign policy in China, the growth of anti-foreignism, the open violation of treaties, defalcation on debts, interference with the operation of the Government services which were security for foreign constructive loans, the abuse of railways foreign built and unpaid for, murderous assaults upon foreign shipping and the commandeering of vessels under foreign flags, insults to the flags and accredited representatives of all the major Powers, the seizure of foreigners by bandits and pirates under the noses of both Chinese and foreign officials, and now latterly an open campaign of insult and abuse under frank Russian direction—all these developments have prompted a display of a conciliatory spirit which the Oriental can only interpret as cowardice or weakness, and therefore as the strongest possible encouragement to further outrages. No "graceful gesture" made by any Power in China during the past five years has yielded any fruit but a series of insults, treaty violations, debt repudiations, anti-foreign demonstrations and declarations of "rights." The more clearly China displays her inability to execute any sort of an international bargain, the faster she forfeits her rights as a member of the family of nations, the more conspicuously she wastes her resources and reduces her people to abject misery—just so much louder become her demands for complete freedom from all international checks upon her mad course. Because these demands are made in the name of "Nationalism," and therefore appeal strongly to uninformed public opinion in the Occident, Governments that have encouraged an enormous foreign trade investment in China and are therefore morally responsible to their nationals in China for their protection to the limit of their strength, are forced to make the absurd concession that "the old treaties are out of date" and to meet the new Boxerism, backed by ardent Soviet encouragement, with ruinous conciliation. This policy, if followed consistently to the very bitter end, means not only the loss of all trade with China, but the prostration of the whole Chinese people under unspeakable anarchy. The loss of prestige entailed also means that in every Asiatic country where European control guarantees order and prosperity, Moscow's agents will need no credentials, but have only to point to China, stress the ease with which the Occidental was ruined, shamed and ejected, and say: "Go thou and do likewise." {{c|''' Mr. Strawn Seeks The Truth '''}} When Mr. Silas H. Strawn, the American Plenipotentiary Delegate to the Tariff Conference, and America's representative on the Extraterritoriality Commission, came to China in October, 1925, he was predisposed to view the situation in this country as China's propagandists and Moscow's agents represent it abroad. After nearly a year's residence in the country, during which he had rare facilities for getting to the bottom of every Chinese problem that interested him, he returned to America with a profound liking and respect for the Chinese people, but with an intense desire to see that the bare facts of the situation were properly presented in the Occident. Those who have read the report of the Extraterritoriality Commission, readily available in both Great Britain and America, will find most of what is presented in the subsequent pages superfluous and will require no quotations from Mr. Strawn's subsequent speeches in America to convince them of the almost criminal character of the propaganda which befogs the whole China issue abroad. A few months after his arrival in Peking—January 15, 1926—Mr. Strawn addressed a body of Chinese students in the Chinese metropolis as follows:— "We hear much about China being the victim of unequal treaties; that she is being ground under the heel of imperialism; that her people are suffering from the injustices of extraterritorial rights; and that her sovereign dignity is continuously impinged. Since I have been in China it has been my duty to study the economic, political and social conditions obtaining here, and while it would be absurd for me to assert that I could accurately diagnose all of these conditions, I believe I can confidently state that I have thus far seen no convincing evidence that China's present-day troubles are in any degree attributable to the so-called unequal treaties, or to the imperialistic attitude of the foreign Powers. On the contrary, the evidence seems to be overwhelming that the troubles of China to-day are internal rather than external, and that unequal treaties, extraterritoriality, tariff autonomy, and imperialism are political slogans which are availed of by the agitators to excite the people of China into a frenzy of criticism and unrest." Nearly a year later, at the end of December, 1926, he wrote as follows for a Chinese student magazine published in New York:— "I have said on several occasions that I thought the present troubles of China were internal rather than external, and that the anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling now obtaining in some parts of China is the result of persistent agitation and propaganda intended to excite the Chinese people into a continuous state of unrest... One cannot help but deplore the situation wrought by the militarists and denounce what they are doing continuously to enslave and impoverish the Chinese people." In a subsequent letter, Mr. Strawn wrote:— "By telling the truth about the situation, I may be able to help the Chinese people... No one can help China unless he starts with a knowledge of the facts." With all due modesty, this publication is sent forth in the same spirit in which Mr. Strawn is attempting to tell America the facts about China. The British and other foreign residents in this country have a case to present and a plea to make—a plea for more intelligent understanding and the preceding paragraphs are designed to serve as an outline of the case to be made, but only as a quod est demonstrandum. The fundamental purpose, however, is to help China, as Mr. Strawn says, through a knowledge of the facts. The foreigner's interest in China and the best interests of the Chinese people are essentially one and the same. Without further argument, we trust the reader to find in the following pages of news clippings such evidence in support of our case that no summary of it will be needed to make our case clear and convincing. == PART II. == {{c|''' WHAT CONCESSIONS ARE, AND WHY '''}} The tradition of Chinese superiority over all the rest of mankind is very ancient, and collateral with it there has always been a contempt for the alien and a desire to keep him at arm's length. Only when the ruling families of China have been themselves alien and, at the same time, powerful enough to override native tradition, has it been possible for outsiders to travel and reside in the country even on legitimate business. Under even the most liberal regimes, however, the whole tendency was to isolate such groups of foreign traders as contrived to take up their residence in the ports or the frontier trading centres and forbid them residence in the purely Chinese communities. Under the Tang Dynasty, which collapsed a thousand years ago, there were such isolated Arab settlements in the Southern ports. An effort has always been made in Western China to keep the Mohammedans to their own communities and to allow Tibetans access to certain quarters of certain specified trading towns. Under the late Manchu Dynasty, as under the earlier Mongol Dynasty, the subject Chinese were only too pleased that the conquerors built themselves cities apart and confined themselves to them. A hundred years or more before "extraterritoriality" was ever heard of, the Russians were limited to specified areas in Kalgan and Peking, within which they had the right to reside and trade. In almost every city in Chinese Turkestan today the Chinese have arranged that they shall have one community and the Moslems another. With this policy of isolating the alien has always gone the policy of extraterritorial jurisdiction, at the suggestion of the Chinese authorities. The idea behind it was that the Chinese could not condescend to understand the strange customs of the "barbarian" and that it was below their dignity to interfere with them. They therefore preferred that the alien communities settle their own affairs among themselves in their own outlandish ways, their only duty to China being the appointment of some one supreme authority who would be responsible to China for the good order of the community and for the collection and remission of taxes. Within each such community its own customs and traditions, though they might be in contravention of everything Chinese, constituted the law of the community and were no concern of the Chinese authorities. The Turki, Afghans, Indians, Kazaks, Mongols, Persians and other non-Chinese in Chinese Turkestan actually live under such an extraterritorial system today, to the perfect satisfaction of the Chinese authorities. The antiquity of the system is indicated by the fact that the term used to designate the headman of each alien community is a Chinese corruption of the term in the language of the ancient Huns for chieftain. Along the Chinese Tibetan border a great variety of tribes live in Chinese territory under an extraterritorial system with headmen known in Chinese as Tusi. In Asiatic countries this system has been assumed to be the most convenient for all concerned and the Chinese themselves enjoyed extraterritorial rights on the Russian side of the Amur river down to comparatively recent times and have still later insisted upon such rights in Mongolia and Tibet. All the early feuds, from the beginning of the sixteenth century down to the end of the seventeenth, came of the foreign trader's resentment of Chinese impositions and outrages, the foreigner's insistence upon his right to barter on fair terms with those Chinese who wanted to buy and sell and the Chinese official contention that the foreigner had no such right. No seizure of Chinese territory nor acquisition of any other right than that of peaceful access to Chinese markets, was then contemplated. In the defence of their right of arbitrary persecution of traders the Chinese finally lost in 1842, and then for the first time the question of how foreigners who were granted the right to trade in Chinese markets were to live and be governed, came up for discussion. The most natural and acceptable solution to the problems that arose was the one to which the Chinese were accustomed in their dealings with other "barbarians" on their frontiers; namely a system under which the detested aliens were to be segregated on otherwise worthless sites and were to be responsible to their headmen (their consuls), who would in turn be responsible to the Chinese authorities for the administration of justice, the punishment of crime and the keeping of order within the "barbarian" communities, there by relieving the Chinese of the arduous task of meddling with their affairs. This arrangement did not redound to the foreigner's honour and was no "concession" to any recognized superiority until the Concessions themselves began to develop and to surpass in magnificence, prosperity, peace, order and the administration of justice, as well as volume of trade, the shabby communities about them. The arrangement was not uncomplimentary to the Chinese until the Concessions, developed on supposedly worthless sites, made China's best efforts look puerile and clumsy, nor until the foreigner's systems of administration and justice proved the Chinese systems barbarous by attracting all the Chinese and all the Chinese wealth that could be crowded into them for greater security. The development of these communities by the foreigner has cost China and the Chinese neither fortune nor inconvenience, but has made a trade secure which has brought incalculable wealth into the country. The wretched sites rented to the foreigners as their ghettos, less than a century ago in nearly all cases, are now the most valuable property in China, thanks to foreign enterprise and Chinese enterprise under foreign direction and control. This increase in values is due in small measure only to the growth of the foreign populations within their ghettos, but to the passionate desire of the Chinese to crowd into territory where Chinese imposition and injustice do not strangle trade and industry, where they can publicly enjoy the fruits of their labours without fear of their confiscation. There can be no more striking argument than these patent facts against the return to Chinese administration of any territory which the foreigner has rented and developed. As a matter of abstract justice the Chinese have no legitimate claim upon the control of properties developed by the alien. She has not opened her country to free residence, purchase of land and trade, and has not yet proposed to do so. She leased us ghettos to restrict our movements and limit our trade activities, and now that the least of these ghettos is worth more than her greatest and finest city, she says that their existence is derogatory to her dignity and insists upon cancelling the leases. Suppose that a corrupt, sluggish and shabby community in England or America gave a stranger a perpetual lease on swampy land in an undesirable slum, that he developed on it great commercial emporiums and desirable residences, and ran his affairs so fairly and honestly that every enterprising and decent member of an otherwise unhealthy community desired to live and do business nowhere else, would it be thought just if the leaders in the community, which had grown still more shabby, corrupt and demoralized, were to demand the cancellation of the lease, demand control of the whole business enterprise and threaten to hound the stranger out of the community if he did not comply? This is precisely the relative position of the foreigner in his Concessions and Settlements and of the Chinese "patriots" who demand the "return" to China of all that we have contributed to their war-torn and lawless country, as well as the surrender of their prosperous and happy fellow nationals within the Concession to the mercies of an officialdom, whether southern or northern, "nationalist" or militarist, from which any Chinese will pay all that he has to escape. {{c|''' The Struggle Against Exclusion '''}} At the time of Marco Polo's visit to China, at the end of the 13th century, overland trade between the Near and Far East met with no obstacles and few impositions, and there is increasing evidence to show that under the Mongol regime European participation in this trade was important. A century later, however, China reverted under the native Ming dynasty to a policy of jealous, rigid exclusion, while political disruption in Central Asia barred all access by land. The search for a means of access by sea then became the dream of all the mariner-adventurers of Europe, but it was not until 1516 that the Portuguese navigator Perestrello, sailing from Malacca, actually reached the Chinese coast; while the first navigator to attempt trade was Andrade, who arrived at Canton in 1517 with two ships, received permission to trade and established a post there. Andrade's men showed no disposition, however, to carry themselves as suppliant barbarians or tribute bearers, and an anti-foreign demonstration—Canton’s first—was fomented against them in 1522, during which their post was destroyed. The diminutive harbour of Macao, on the tip of a rugged peninsula at the mouth of the West River, was, however, leased to the Portuguese in 1537 and remained the only genuine "concession" in China until 1842. The history of the various endeavours of the Portuguese, Spanish, Dutch, British, French, Americans and others to establish the right to trade with China in peace, free from imposition and insult, during the next three centuries is too long and intricate to outline here. Mutual jealousies among the trading nations enhanced the difficulties which the Chinese official passion for exclusion put in the way of free access. Contempt for the foreigner subjected all who were grudgingly given the right to live in restricted trading stations to almost unbearable abuse, and resentment of such abuse often led to friction which interrupted all trade except through the little port of Macao. Official greed, satisfying itself through the Co-hong monopoly, was a heavy burden at Canton, while the exactions imposed at other ports often forced complete withdrawal. No foreign official, let alone trader, was permitted to have any direct dealings with the Chinese officials, to enter a Chinese city, nor to wander away from the congested base assigned to the "barbarians." No trader was permitted to import a wife, or indeed women of any sort. {{c|''' The First Treaties '''}} Under these conditions, adverse as they were, trade had grown to such proportions at the opening of the 19th century that a conflict was so inevitable that anyone but a shortsighted and arrogant Chinese Viceroy would have seen it coming; and it needed a very small spark in 1842 to start it. In this war the Chinese and Manchu armies were everywhere overwhelmingly defeated by a small British force and the war ended with the treaty of Nanking, the first "unequal treaty," by virtue of which China had for the first time to pretend to acknowledge the equality of an alien state. Hong Kong, then a barren rock frequented by fishermen and pirates only, was ceded to Great Britain as a trading base, while Canton, Foochow, Ningpo and Shanghai were declared open to foreign trade, and provision was made for British subjects to reside in isolated communities on leased land in these ports. It was also agreed that the Chinese Government should fix and adhere to a fair Customs tariff to replace the erratic impositions that had so frequently throttled trade altogether. It was not until 1847 that permission was given for the erection churches within the foreign communities, and it was not until 1858 that the French made provision for missionary work and the toleration of Christianity outside the ports. It was not until 40 years later that diplomatic officials were granted access to the Court at Peking as the envoys of equal nations and consular officials were permitted to deal with Chinese provincial officials on a basis of equality. The whole history of foreign relations with China up to 1901, in fact, is the story of obstinate Chinese resistance to the foreign "barbarian’s" assumption of equality or of his right to any other consideration than that of contemptuous tolerance. By no means all of the treaty ports, settlements, open marts and ports of call, to which the foreigner now has access in China and her dependencies, were made available to international trade under duress or threat of war, as seems to be commonly believed abroad. Many have been thrown open at one time or another, to invite trade, by officials of the local and central Governments. It has been said by uninformed persons like Mr. Lloyd George and Senator Borah that the foreigner holds 49 of China’s finest cities. It can be said without the slightest fear of contradiction that, with the exception of the leased territories of Kuantung (Japanese), Kuangchowwan (French), and Weihaiwei (British), the last two to be returned when the Chinese will have them, there is not a single Chinese native city in this whole land that is under foreign control or government of any sort. The foreigner controls nothing but what he built up himself, and if there happen to be many thousands of Chinese dwelling in these communities, under foreign police control (but not subject to foreign courts), they are rather intruders into the foreign ghettos than victims of foreign oppression, who have crowded into the areas allotted to the alien because they trusted him more than they did their own officials. In only 17 out of the 49 cities, of which the agitators have so much to say, are there Concessions or Settlements under any form of foreign administration. In the others the foreigners are scattered about through the native communities, subject to consular jurisdiction, but also subject in most respects to Chinese police regulations and, indirectly, to local taxation. The great misconception abroad seems to be that the Concessions and Settlements coincide with the Chinese cities from which, for convenience, they take their names. Nothing could be more misleading. In many cases they are at no little distance from the cities from which they take their names, though by the nature of things, as the foreign Settlement grows in importance the Chinese population edges up to it, surrounds it and all but overflows it. The best way to make this clear is to take the major foreign communities, one by one, and give some account of their creation, character and present circumstances. {{c|''' Hong Kong '''}} As we have already stated, Hong Kong was in 1842 a barren island whose mountains rose precipitously from the sea, a refuge for a handful of pirates and fishermen. For a century or more the life of the trader at Canton had been so uncomfortable and precarious, thanks to systematic persecution, that Great Britain felt the need of a trading base somewhat removed from the turbulent Cantonese and their truculent officials, where she could warehouse her goods and protect her subjects. The intrinsic worth of the base was no consideration and the little island chosen was known to be of no real value to China. Nothing grew on it and, so far as then appeared, there was no room for the development of a city between the shore and the base of the mountains. By private treaty with the few inhabitants, the entire island could probably have been purchased for less than a thousand pounds. We know from the records of the negotiations that the Chinese did not demur in the slightest degree to its cession. They considered it worthless and probably were glad to know that the British contemplated establishing their trading station on an island so far from Canton. Neither the makers of the treaty of 1842 nor the founders of this little colony could possibly have foreseen the amazing development that has come in less than a century. There are a thousand other similar rocks along the China coast, as barren as Hong Kong was in 1842, but Hong Kong is one of the great ports of the world. There was little room for a city on the level; so the city grew up the precipitous mountain side. It was a bleak place then and uninviting; it is now one of the most beautiful places in the world. The total trade in 1841 would not have kept a modern Chinese shopkeeper in cigarettes. In 1924 the trade amounted to $135,830,272, and the shipping to 56,781,077 tons. The building up of this amazing little colony was due to British energy, imagination, enterprise and probity, but the benefits derived have never been jealously guarded for British subjects. The non-Chinese residents numbered, in 1924, 16,000; the Chinese residents 783,550. It is estimated that between 80 and 90 per cent of the property and commercial shares held in Hong Kong are in Chinese hands. It is impossible to estimate what share of the wealth which this big Chinese population amasses in Hong Kong goes into investments on the mainland, but it must be large. No Chinese has ever dreamed of developing a port like Hong Kong on any other rock along the coast. They would all laugh at the thought of attempting it. Yet the acquisition and development of Hong Kong is represented in all "nationalist" literature as one of the grossest of Britain’s imperialistic sins against China, something which she would expiate by the return to Chinese control if she had a conscience. Though the trade of Hong Kong has poured unlimited wealth into Canton and all the commercial centres of the South, and has made possible an enormous development in the export trade from Guangdong, the "Nationalists" have been scheming for many years to wreck the colony and look forward greedily to the day when they can recover it and swagger through its desolated streets. {{c|''' Canton '''}} The present foreign Concessions at Canton, on the little island of Shameen, were acquired by the British and French in 1861, simply to give foreigners a place adjacent to the ever-hostile city where they could at least live in peace, even when trade was disrupted by anti-foreign demonstrations. It lies in the Pearl River, some hundreds of yards from what was once the walled city, separated from a suburb by a narrow creek or canal. The total area of the island is about 53 acres, and it is not made up of land taken from the Chinese, but was actually built up at great cost, between stone retaining walls, on a sand bank in shallow water, by British and French enterprise. It is now a park-like residential quarter, with fine trees and gardens, such as one sees nowhere else about squalid, shabby Canton. It has no commercial value, in that no river steamer can approach within a furlong of it, and it is not near enough to the business centres of Canton to be a suitable site for a shopping district. Yet the Cantonese, with their own huge city under their untrammelled jurisdiction, resent its existence bitterly and are forever talking about how they will "improve" it when it comes under their control. {{c|''' Shanghai '''}} The right of foreigners to lease land in the vicinity of the city of Shanghai and reside on the mud flats on the Huangpu river front was granted the British under the treaty of 1842, and to the French and Americans by their treaties of 1844. What was then the British Concession was leased in perpetuity, at a fixed land rent or tax, in 1843; the French Concession in 1849. The Americans also acquired a Concession in an area known as Hongkou. The British Concession stretched along the west bank of the Huangpu river, about a mile from the Chinese city. The French Concession was south of the British Concession, almost contiguous with the Chinese city, while the American Concession lay to the north of the British Concession, separated from it by a creek. All three plots of land were wretchedly low, swampy and unsuitable for building. Water could be struck almost anywhere three feet below the surface, drainage seemed impossible, and it promised to be an unhealthy site. Yet here again foreign courage and enterprise reared an edifice which never fails to astonish tourists on their first visit. In 1869 the British and American Concessions were pooled. Land Regulations, which virtually constitute a charter, were agreed upon with the approval of the Chinese Government and the various foreign Powers represented in the community, and the International Settlement blossomed forth with a Municipal Council elected by the "Rate Payers," or renters of land. The French Concession maintained its identity, but is, like the International Settlement, open to the residence of all nationalities. The Municipal Council now numbers nine members of various nationalities. The Council elects one of its own members Chairman, who functions somewhat in the capacity of a Mayor, the present Chairman being an American. The one fact that must be clearly understood abroad is that the city of Shanghai, as it existed prior to 1843, is still as much under Chinese jurisdiction as it ever was and is subject to no foreign control whatsoever. The same is true of the vast suburbs of the foreign-controlled area that have grown up about it. Since, according to Treaty, the foreigners who originally settled within their prescribed Concessions were limited to them, it was also understood that no Chinese was to own land within the bounds of the Concessions. This has always been easily evaded by the purchase of land in the name of a foreigner, so that now there are in the combined foreign areas 30,000 alien residents of all nationalities and 1,100,000 Chinese. In the immediate suburbs which crowd around the Settlement and the French Concession there are 1,200,000 Chinese, the majority of whom would be inside the foreign boundaries under foreign police regulation if they could find space or could afford the higher rentals. The original city of Shanghai, over which foreigners have never sought jurisdiction, is a tawdry little walled town about a mile in diameter which, though it has a generous waterfront of its own, has not progressed in any degree since 1843. Its houses are hovels, its streets average ten feet in width and are filthy and ill-paved. It has no drainage system and its public water is undrinkable. A mile down the waterfront is an imposing row of marble, granite, steel and concrete buildings—on no better site than the native city or a score of other shabby Chinese communities on the river. Some of the newer communities that have grown up around the Settlement have emulated the foreigner to some degree and are more respectable, but their land values are far below those within the Settlement. Land in the heart of the old city can be bought for £300 an acre or less. The nearer the Settlement the higher the price, until, within the boundaries of the foreign-controlled areas, the values per acre range from £25,000 to $200,000. These contrasts have not inspired the "Nationalist" to preach emulation, but to demand control—in short, confiscation. The Shanghai community is visited every year by enormous numbers of Chinese from every province who make the inevitable comparisons. Under "Nationalist" tuition they are led to believe that such an astonishing display of the foreigner’s capacity is not only derogatory to China’s prestige but is the emblem of a menace to her independent existence. They are therefore easily persuaded to join in the cry for the retrocession of Shanghai, knowing that that would mean ruin. The worse conditions become elsewhere in China, the greater the contrast between foreign efficiency and native ineptitude, and therefore the louder the anti-foreign cry. In such situations as this any clear-headed observer will find the key to the quality of "Nationalism" and to most of the agitator’s "legitimate aspirations." {{c|''' Hankow '''}} The native town of Hankow is officially and historically the least of three cities grouped about the confluence of the Han and Yangtze Rivers, within a rifle shot of one another: Wuchang, Hanyang and Hankow. They are collectively known to the Chinese as the Wu-Han cities. Wuchang is the provincial capital of the Province of Hubei; Hanyang was once an important county seat and is now an industrial town; Hankow was until a generation ago a mushroom growth, a market town of no official status, grown into a great commercial city because its foreshore on both the Han and Yangtze Rivers afforded the safest and best junk anchorage. The Yangtze River flows generally from west to east, but in its course through the Wu-Han cities it flows from south to north. Wuchang, then, is on the east side of the Yangtze, while Hankow and Hanyang, divided by the Han River which flows in from the west, are on the west bank, Hanyang being to the south, almost immediately opposite Wuchang, and Hankow to the north. The foreign Concessions, as they once were, extend in a narrow strip along the Yangtze river front from the city of Hankow northwards: British, Russian, French, German and Japanese, in that order. These relative positions are essential to an understanding of the vast body of news that has emanated from Hankow during the past six months. The Yangtze Valley was thrown open to foreign trade by virtue of the British and French treaties of 1858, ratified in 1860, after the allied forces had taken Peking. In 1861 the renowned Harry Parkes, whose name is associated with the creation of so many of the British trading settlements in China, sailed up the Yangtze, visiting the various ports and arranging single-handed for the lease of land to British commercial colonies in such centres as he thought suitable for trade. Having arrived at Hankow, he negotiated without any difficulty or friction for the lease of a narrow strip of river front, then wholly unoccupied, north of and adjacent to the ruined city of Hankow, which had been fired and totally destroyed by the Taiping rebels seven years before. The business quarter of Hankow was then at the other end of the city and Hanyang was still an important commercial centre, so that the unoccupied land that Parkes bought was not precisely in the thick of things. Some years later the Concession was deepened by treaty, so that the total area is now 149 acres. The area was so small, in fact, that before the advantage of being near the foreign Concession had dawned upon the Chinese merchants of the port, it had been pretty well taken up by British and other foreign establishments, so that it was physically impossible for the Chinese to flow into it as they have done into Shanghai, and the Chinese population has never numbered much more than seven thousand, except in seasons of panic such as the advent of the "Nationalists" in September, when more than thirty thousand persons contrived to pack into the Concession for safety. As usual, however, all the big business of the native city has crowded up to the Concession, and the narrow street dividing the native town from the British Concession is occupied on both sides by the banks, jewellers, silk shops and others whose wares are precious. Also, as in all such foreign centres, commerce has emerged from the city and flowed around behind the Foreign Concessions, so that a very great and rich Chinese commercial quarter parallels the narrow strip of Concessions, running from south to north. Steamers of all nationalities lie off the foreign foreshore, or as near to it as they can get, while the Hankow city waterfront is patronised by nothing but junks and launches. The situation here is the same as in all other similar communities. The foreigner took an unoccupied site, away from the centre of things, and within a few years made that site the commercial centre of a great community. There was no geographical advantage in his position, for if there had been the Chinese, who were there more than two thousand years before him, would have discovered it. He made his community the centre by virtue of his own enterprise and the fact that under the jurisdiction of his own people he was able to live and trade in peace of mind and without fear of impositions, exactions or official tyranny. As usual, his special position enabled him to bring a great deal more wealth to his Chinese neighbours than to himself, so his Chinese neighbours crowded around to be near the source of prosperity and to share, if possible, a little of his immunity from danger and oppression. It is to this situation that the "Nationalists" have put an end in Hankow through virulent propaganda and mob violence; and by signing the recent agreement now notorious in the East as "the Great Betrayal"—the British Government has not only acquiesced in the humiliation and deliberately planned abuse of their nationals, but to the inevitable ruin of a trade establishment founded upon the foreigner’s right to conduct his business in a state of immunity from persecution and imposition. There is no sane Chinese or foreigner in this country who can see how the "Nationalist’s" mad passion for economic destruction, nor the British Government’s weak deference to this passion, can bring anything but the demoralization of trade and ensuing misery to the people of Central China. The criminal folly of the whole British debacle in Hankow stands out all the more clearly when it is remembered that neither the French nor the Japanese, with their similar Concessions under similar administration, have been asked by the "Nationalists," nor have expressed any intention, to make such a surrender as Britain has made. The open discrimination in Hankow against Great Britain is overwhelming proof, if any were required, that Red Chinese diplomacy is completely under the control of Red Russia, so the British surrender does not appear to any competent observer in China as satisfying China’s "legitimate aspirations," but as a retreat before Moscow’s conquest of the East. {{c|''' Kiukiang and Kuling '''}} Kiukiang, strictly speaking, was never created a Concession, but simply grew to be one for the greater convenience of the Chinese authorities and the foreign residents. Like Hankow, it was leased by Harry Parkes in 1861. It is a very small bit of land, a few hundred yards either way, on the river front, remote, like most leaseholds, from the Chinese city and the Chinese waterfront. As elsewhere, the native communities have crept up upon it and surrounded it. The administration, which was of the simplest and most unpretentious sort, was evolved by the residents to relieve the Chinese of the task of policing it and attending to its public works, or rather to do what the Chinese would not do to the foreigner’s satisfaction. No community in China could have been as innocent of "imperialism" nor have lived on fairer and more honest relations with the Chinese community that benefited by foreign trade. A short distance from Kiukiang, in the Lushan range, is a mountain summer resort known as Kuling, long patronized by foreigners and, in recent years, by an increasingly large number of wealthy Chinese. The existence of this resort is said to give highly remunerative employment to 1,500 Chinese of the Kiukiang district. The "Nationalists" not only hounded the foreigners, including the British Consul, out of Kiukiang, but permitted their soldiers to loot and befoul all foreign premises, while urging the mob to an anti-foreign frenzy in Kiukiang which forced all foreign residents of Kuling to withdraw while escape was possible. In the face of this Russian-inspired patriotism the Concession at Kiukiang has now been turned over to the local Red administration by the British Government, and foreigners have been generally notified that Kuling will not be a safe summer residence. The cost of this to the Chinese community will be enormous, while no foreign resident of the port of Kiukiang, in the face of the continued agitation that has followed the yielding up of the Concession, presumes to believe that British or other foreign trade can amount to anything under the new conditions. {{c|''' Tientsin '''}} In Tientsin the foreign Concessions, closely grouped together along the windings of the Hai or Pei River, form a compact community, but were originally even further removed from the native city and its suburbs than most such communities. Much of the land upon which Tientsin has grown up is, like Shanghai, low-lying, waterlogged, difficult to drain and subject to flood. The British and French Concessions were leased in 1861, following upon the ratification of the treaty of 1858, which opened the port to foreign trade. After the British came the Russians, Italians, Austrians, Belgians and Japanese. Even the Americans had a small leased area, later incorporated in the British Concession. As in all other ports, the land leased and developed by foreign enterprise was unoccupied and a great part of it could not even be cultivated. As in Shanghai, there was ample room for a Chinese invasion, commercial and other. With each collapse of Government in Peking, the Tientsin Concessions become the refuge of a host of unseated officials, fleeing from imprisonment or execution. This flight has come to be anticipated by successive groups of officials as an inevitable procedure, so that most old officials already have houses in one Concession or another, and it is now the concern of every new official who rises to eminence in Peking to build or purchase such a "funk-hole." Nearly all the handsomest residences and a great deal of the most valuable property are therefore owned by wealthy Chinese of the official class. The number of establishments of this sort, of almost palatial proportions, runs into the hundreds. The small trader and the big merchant are also present. In the British, Belgian, Japanese, Italian and French Concessions there are therefore 8,969 foreigners as against 98,544 Chinese. There are no figures available for the former Russian, German, and Austrian Concessions, which have now reverted to Chinese control, with depressing results, but the proportions are estimated to be about the same. The adjoining native city, suburbs and environs are presumed to have a population of about half a million. They are, of course, under untrammelled Chinese control. The foreign Concessions in Tientsin, being well out of the zone of "nationalistic" endeavour and beyond the reach of organized Russian propaganda, have so far been free from molestation and are not an immediate Red objective as the International Settlement at Shanghai is, but there can be no doubt that the "nationalistic" spirit is pervading the North. It is very contagious, and the discomfiture of the foreigner, even at enormous cost to trade and the well-being of those who live under foreign jurisdiction, is sufficiently flattering to Chinese vanity to appeal in any quarter as a noble aim. It is, therefore, not surprising that while no anti-foreign demonstrations have as yet occurred in the North, the present Peking Administration, unrecognized by the Powers as it is, has given the British Legation to understand that it expects the surrender of the British Concession to Chinese control. {{c|''' The Moral '''}} As a last word on the subject of Concessions, it must be reasserted that it has only been within the past few years that any class of Chinese looked upon them as derogatory to China’s dignity or as infringements of her sovereignty. The idea of isolating the unwelcome foreigner on patches of waste land where he would not interfere with the even flow of Chinese life, and could be left to his own strange devices, was for many years a most satisfactory conception. The word "concession" is an unfortunate translation of the term which the Chinese applied to these isolation camps from the very beginning. The Chinese phrase means a "rented enclosure," and there is no implication of cession in the term, but rather the thought of fencing the alien off on a rented tract. At a later date, when the great growth and prosperity of these "rented enclosures" overcame native prejudice, and commerce began to crowd into and around them, the foreigner in his Concession was looked upon very much as a landlord might view a tenant in a neighbouring house, whose enterprise enriched the whole neighbourhood and raised property values and whose prestige and influence gave his neighbours a feeling of importance and security. The unreasoning, rabid resentment of the "Nationalists," who would rather wreck all China than see the foreigner prosper on Chinese soil, was instilled into the popular mind by disillusioned students from abroad and has latterly been whipped into a frenzy by Russian agitators. While the Concessions are intact and the foreigner retains control of them, China cannot be wholly ruined nor can China’s foreign trade, for the commerce and industry of tortured and distracted China can take refuge in them. Once get the "Nationalist" and his mob into them, however, and the foreigner must go, leaving China to be Bolshevized, reduced to the depths of Russian wretchedness, at Moscow’s discretion. == PART III == {{c|''' THE RISE OF THE RED TIDE '''}} Mob action in China is no novelty. It has been since the beginning of Chinese history the people’s only recognized, legitimate means of participation in government. The voice of the infuriated masses, raised in protest against insufferable wrongs, has always been feared by Chinese officials from the Emperor down, and when a mob movement succeeded in overthrowing a Dynasty or in righting a grievous wrong, the voice of the mob was accepted as the voice of Heaven. Mencius said that it was the duty of the people to rebel against an evil ruler. Certainly in China they have no other check upon their rulers, whether under an Empire or an alleged Republic. At all events mob action is so sanctioned by tradition that the mob in China is always given the benefit of the doubt, is always credited with a just cause, a genuine wrong to be set right; so a great deal of popular sympathy and enthusiasm invariably support any disorderly action in China from a riot to a rebellion—until it fails, when it is quietly assumed that it was not divinely inspired but a wicked and reprehensible breach of the peace. The Taiping rebels and the Boxers were followed by the suppressed enthusiasm of millions, but when their movements failed and were utterly stamped out, it became the popular thing not only to say but to feel that they were hordes of vicious criminals, shaming the philosophers and the patriarchs, and endangering the State. The Revolution of 1911-12, involving the overthrow of the Manchus, succeeded (or seemed to) and was irresistibly popular. The Revolution of 1913 failed, and it was generally felt that the revolutionaries were a public nuisance who had got what they deserved. Within a few years after the founding of the Republic the great mass of the people felt in their bones that it was a dismal failure and yearned after a restored monarchy. The monarchy movements of Yuan Shih-kai and Chang Hsun both collapsed ignominiously and everyone cheered the rescue of the glorious Republic. At this writing the anti-foreign, ultra-radical, Soviet-guided "Nationalist" movement seems to be sweeping the land, crushing the powerful northern militarists and driving the once all-powerful foreigner before it. The mob howls and the foreigner runs or begs for terms. Long live the mob! Were the Powers suddenly to descend upon "nationalist" China with a disciplinary rod and the whole anti-foreign movement go up in thin wreaths of smoke—as would inevitably happen—the people of China would wag their heads sagely and remark that it was a just outcome of an unjust persecution of the foreign guests who had treated China so kindly and brought her so many material and spiritual gifts. This dissertation is essential to an understanding of the rapid spread of the "nationalist" blaze, fed as it has been on success and "conciliation." There was almost no trace of anti-foreignism in the Revolution of 1911-12 which ushered in the Republic. The Republic itself was a Western importation, brought in by young men who had been abroad, had learned all they knew of the theory of democracy in the West, and who believed that Occidental civilization, in all its phases, injected into their declining nation, would have a reviving effect overnight. Since the Revolution itself unseated the Manchus and was to that extent a success, the nation at large, while comprehending almost nothing of the new political doctrine which Dr. Sun Yat-sen and his hopeful young followers of the Kuomintang (People’s Party) propounded, was ready to follow in the wake of success and adopt everything alien that they could comprehend. Indeed, they took much that they did not comprehend on faith. The highly Americanized democracy and hundred other institutions then introduced proved at once to be as grotesque, ill-fitting, uncomfortable and ill-suited as a top hat on an able seaman. Yet the predisposition to look upon foreigners and foreign things benignly outlasted disillusionment in most quarters, and from 1912 to 1917 there was probably less anti-foreign feeling in China than during any period in the preceding three centuries or more of Sino-foreign relations. {{c|''' China Not Ready for a Republic '''}} The one quarter in which disillusionment was accompanied by resentment was in the above-mentioned People’s Party. The Taiping rebels of 75 years ago professed a religion which was a strangely distorted form of Christianity and were at the outset exceedingly pro-foreign, since they were convinced that the Christian nations of the West would give them material aid. In the same way the Republican enthusiasts, who professed to be introducing Western political and cultural institutions, expected not only sympathetic but material aid from the West against the very powerful conservative forces that survived the Revolution, particularly among the northern military. As it was, the Kuomintang was not only forced to compromise with these militarists, after the removal of the Emperor, but had also to yield to their supreme chief, Yuan Shih-kai, the post of President. It is often argued by southern sympathizers that the Republic, as Sun Yat-sen and the Kuomintang conceived it, was never given a chance. In this there is much truth, but it is equally true that few sane and sober foreigners who knew China well believed that there was the slightest hope of the success of a full-fledged Republic succeeding in this country. The people were wholly untrained to self-government, ignorant of the significance of the new institutions, and for the most part too illiterate to be reached by propaganda. Government had to go on, so there had to be officials trained to meet and handle Chinese problems. Most of the officials of the old régime therefore had to be retained, and they were so steeped in the corruption and venality characteristic of the Empire that, lacking a strong controlling hand from above, there were very few of them who would not, and did not when opportunity offered, regard democracy as a synonym for unchecked imposition and peculation. The Westernized radicals of the South were full of fine theories but showed no grasp of practical problems before China. The powerful northern army, then splendidly organized, disciplined and controlled, was essentially conservative, moreover, and would have obeyed none but its accustomed masters. Much as the Western world sympathized with the dreams and hopes of the Sun Yat-sen following, much as it looked upon the Revolution as a symptom of change for the better in China, it saw the imminent need of a strong central authority to replace the Imperial Court in the task of holding China together while some form of democracy was being evolved, and therefore welcomed Yuan Shih-kai’s assumption of the presidential chair; and, in 1913, a Consortium of European Governments advanced him a sum of £25,000,000 for the ostensible purpose of the "reorganization" of the country. This the Southern radicals who revolted in 1913, but were badly beaten, looked upon as material support of the forces of darkness, and it was undoubtedly from this date that the tide of anti-foreignism set in. While the South was nursing its grievances and again organizing for revolt against the northern military machine, Yuan Shih-kai allowed himself to be persuaded by the conservative generals and officials of the North, who were convinced that the Republic was a misfit, a premature experiment, to make himself Emperor and found a new dynasty. In the Spring of 1916 this plan ended in failure and in the death of Yuan Shih-kai, the sole recognized head of the northern armies. Disintegration and demoralization in the North date from this year. {{c|''' Disintegration and Demoralization '''}} Yuan Shih-kai’s successor in control of the armies, Tuan Chi-jui, never enjoyed the dead President’s undisputed command. Neither did he make peace with the Southerners in good faith. The South started seething again, rival military leaders commenced to make trouble in the North, another monarchy movement, a Manchu restoration, was attempted in July 1917, increasing military operations took more money than the treasury yielded, and provincial military chiefs began to enrich themselves, recruit armies of their own and forgot to remit funds to Peking. Discipline was breaking down in the army and banditry was on the increase. It was in 1917, to meet these conditions, that Marshal Tuan Chi-jui negotiated the first of a long series of loans from the Japanese with the idea of buying peace or of subsidizing military operations that would insure it. Japan was then following a very aggressive policy in China, and the whole nation looked upon these loans as instalments upon the purchase of China. They went on until the Spring of 1920, running up to a grand total of $15,000,000, but they failed not only to buy the conquest of the South, but prompted a good half of the Northern armies, under the leadership of the now famous Wu Pei-fu, to declare war on Tuan Chi-jui and his following and to drive him and his army out of Peking. Since the Spring of 1920 incessant and seemingly purposeless inter-factional warfare has devoured the greater part of China, ruined her communications, prompted the repudiation of debts and the violation of treaties, put an insufferable burden on trade, robbed Peking of all income and all authority, and has brought up a military caste, recruited from the lowest stratum of Chinese society, which has no conception of discipline or loyalty, scoffs at law and brazenly defies all authority, native or foreign. It was in this Spring of 1920, moreover, that Soviet propaganda agents with some diplomatic authority were first known to have arrived in China, casting about for likely agents, through whom the increasing chaos could be exploited. {{c|''' Anti-foreign Propaganda '''}} By this time anti-foreignism was in blossom among the radicals in the South. In 1916 Sun Yat-sen and his whole following, considering that they had a serious grievance against the Occidental, entered seriously into the Japanese scheme for a pan-Asiatic league against the West. In 1917, when the Japanese military policy favoured unlimited support of Peking under Marshal Tuan Chi-jui’s dictatorship and the first loans were made, there was a revulsion of feeling in the South against Japan and a slight growth of friendliness towards the Occidental. As anti-Japanese feeling throughout China became more intense, there was a corresponding resurrection of good feeling towards Great Britain and America particularly. In 1920 the Kuomintang, then in control of Kuangtung and in alliance with revolutionary elements in other southern provinces, helped finance Wu Pei-fu’s campaign against Marshal Tuan Chi-jui and concentrated all energies upon the anti-Japanese boycott. The student movement, which the Soviet agents have found such a useful medium for their propaganda, was first thoroughly organized in the early Spring of 1919 for anti-Japanese demonstrations, but was in no degree hostile to foreigners of other nationalities. By 1920, when a change in Japanese policy was imminent and the first Russian agents were operating in North China, the students, with a nation-wide organization and a high conception of their own power, were beginning to take much more interest in national and international politics than in their studies, were just beginning to be unruly and unmanageable and were evincing a taste for exotic social and political theories to which the Red agents were not slow to cater. China’s failure at the Versailles Conference to get what both Northern and Southern leaders thought her due from Japan had an embittering effect. In the North political and military disintegration set in at a great pace after 1920, and it was impossible for Peking to execute treaties to the letter or to carry out financial obligations faithfully. This bred a reckless defiance of foreign protest and it became the task of China’s diplomats to cover delinquencies with sophistry and impertinence. In the South the Kuomintang had lost the confidence of competent foreign observers of all nationalities. They had shown throughout a great passion for tearing down old institutions, in place of which they seemed unable to substitute anything but breezy phantasies. Dr. Sun Yat-sen was no longer a competent constructive leader, in foreign eyes, but a dangerous dreamer and eccentric. Those whose interests lay in the South therefore looked to more conservative and better balanced leaders, and took pains to hide the fact, especially after men like Mr. Tang Shao-yi had retired from the Southern administration, Dr. Wu Ting-fang had died, and their places had been taken by young extremists. This Dr. Sun and his immediate following of course resented bitterly, as they did also the collection of revenues in their territory by the foreign-controlled Customs and Salt Tax collectorates, which they made futile efforts to appropriate. Anti-foreignism in the South found its first satisfactory outlet in the now famous Seaman’s Strike of the early months of 1922, when Dr. Sun Yat-sen and his agents discovered that they had the power to organize an almost perfect economic blockade of Hong Kong. The degree of Soviet influence that was behind this effort is still a matter of dispute, chiefly because the Russian propaganda agents who were known to be in Canton kept very discreetly in the background and shielded whatever work they did behind the genuine economic grievances of the strikers. The executive head of the whole strike organization was a Chinese who had lived many years in America, had dabbled in socialism and syndicalism, and was known to be in touch with a Russian agent then living in a suburb of Canton. The demoralized, war-torn North meanwhile was a fertile field for Red propaganda. Economic, social and political conditions were hopelessly bad, and it was easy to instil into the half-educated teachers and students, with their scanty information about domestic as well as world affairs, the belief that the foreigner was somehow responsible for China’s rapid downward trend and to persuade them that China, with a little courage and assurance, could follow Russia’s shining example and repudiate all obligations and responsibilities. An air of defiance, born of desperation, crept into the manner of every Chinese who had anything to do with a foreigner, from coolies to Cabinet Ministers. There were, however, many forces at work besides Russian influence. China’s participation in the Great War, accompanied as it was by the internment and deportation of Germans and Austrians, and eventually by the cancellation of all the treaty rights of these two powerful nations, gave the Chinese an unreasonably high conception of their own importance. The loss of extraterritorial rights by the thousands of Russian refugees who fled from before Red tyranny and who had no champions in China or out, gave any vicious coolie who cared to vent his anti-foreignism upon a white man or woman an opportunity to do so with impunity. The wretchedness of many of these unfortunates, who had to descend to the lowest Chinese standards of living, also bred contempt, which the nationals of all other Powers inevitably shared to some degree. From 1918 forward bandits commenced to seize foreigners and hold them to ransom with increasing frequency, emboldened by the fact that the authorities always had to buy them off and that the Powers concerned showed no disposition to impose penalties upon China at large. In 1920 a looting party at Yochow, Hunan, acting under license from the Military Governor, killed an American missionary in cold blood, and, though the American Government held the Governor responsible in person, the Peking Government has never been able to summon him to trial nor has America done anything about it but write notes. Within a few years China began to resent even protest when irresponsible or responsible Chinese perpetrated outrages upon foreigners, and in this attitude the Soviet Government gave full moral support. Trotsky telegraphed congratulations to a soldier who seriously injured a foreigner in a murderous assault on the Peking city wall in 1923. {{c|''' Financial Liabilities Ignored '''}} When China could not pay her debts, even for material supplies for such departments as railways and telegraphs, there was so little protest that when the revenues became available they were used for other purposes. With hundreds of millions in debts to foreigners unsecured and unpaid, China calmly floated loans on the Customs surplus as it became available and squandered the proceeds on more war. A year ago a conference sat in Peking to arrange for increases in China’s Customs tariff, with the understanding that the unsecured debt would be funded and secured. The conference closed because there was no Government that could conclude or execute a treaty, but the extra tariffs are being collected in complete oblivion to both obligation and protest. The proceeds are spent to "keep the pot boiling." The Washington Conference, held in 1922, when China was divided and showing little ability to assume her responsibilities, adopted a charitable and helpful attitude, which China chose at once to interpret as tribute to her great international importance. Of gratitude there was none, nor has any act of conciliation since impressed the articulate Chinese as anything other than a display of weakness, an invitation to discover and put forward new "rights" and new "aspirations." These are but a few of the influences that have fertilized the field for Red endeavour. Nothing, perhaps, has made the work of the Reds so easy as the intolerable economic and social conditions in a country torn by endless, all-devastating and purposeless war. Wars to end war start every few months in China. The warlords grow fat on them, but they net nothing to the people but a lower degree of wretchedness. They used to see hope in each one as it started. Now they are disillusioned, and no merchant or peasant sees a ray of hope in any military campaign. It is easy to persuade a hopeless and desperate people, who have lost all belief in both the ability and good will of their own leaders, that the fault is not theirs, but can be put upon the alien; and this the Russian has succeeded in doing, exploiting misery to create that bitter and unreasoning sentiment which its promoters call "nationalism." The economic background of China’s unrest is well stated in the following excerpt from a pamphlet published in 1925 by the Associated American Chambers of Commerce of China, representing the Shanghai, Peking, Hankow, Tientsin and Harbin Chambers:— "Persons familiar with conditions in China, which are a matter of common knowledge to foreigners residing in the land and thousands of tourists who have passed through the country, have some realization of the problem which China’s handful of educated leaders shouldered when they helped to overturn the ancient Manchu monarchy and attempted to establish a modern republic which is dependent upon a high standard of general literacy on the part of the people to be governed. Dr. Sun Yat-sen, the liberal Southern leader who had been mainly instrumental in overturning the monarchy, was soon displaced as provisional president to make way for Yuan Shih-kai, a military man who almost immediately tried to start a new monarchy with himself at the head and based entirely upon force of arms. He failed in this, and the great army which he had built up largely through the use of money borrowed abroad, broke up into provincial units under the control of the Military Governors or Tuchuns. "Since that time the country has not had a central government worthy of the name, Peking being controlled from year to year by one or another of the various military factions. "As has frequently been stated, present conditions in China are a natural result of long-continued internal disorder and misrule which has impoverished the country and placed upon the Chinese people an impossible burden in the form of a standing army of more than a million and a half men. Rather we should say at least 25 different armies, none of which co-operate with each other or recognize any Government except the personal orders of the various commanders. China has never been united administratively or politically since the passing of Yuan Shih-kai, the first President. The country has been preyed upon by rival militarists and self-seeking politicians who have cared nothing for the welfare of the people and regarded commerce as permissible insofar as it returned revenues to maintain their ill-disciplined armies. The Chinese are an easily excitable but generally a docile people. They will tolerate from their own officials oppression and misrule which would incite Westerners to rebellion. It is always easy for politicians or militarists to serve their own private ends by diverting attention from their own shortcomings to fancied grievances against foreign nations." {{c|''' China Exploited by Russian Agents '''}} The exploitation of China’s helplessness and hopelessness by Soviet Russia’s agents was most adroitly and cautiously got under way by the earlier Russian agents in China. They felt their way and prepared the way before them with a restraint that would have done justice to a good cause. While the agents of the Occidental Powers were floundering about in China without purpose or policy, smiling indulgently on outrage and letting rights go by default, the Soviet agents, Khodorov, Yourin, Joffe and Karakhan, in the order of their coming, not to mention the now notorious Borodin in Canton, worked up a following of students and intellectuals by cajolery and lavish generosity, highly organized propaganda and intensive training in the value of slogans, in which they could put implicit faith while the money lasted. There was no attempt at the use of the Chinese military nor the organization of the semi-criminal riff-raff until the student federations throughout China, ready-made through the anti-Japanese campaign of 1919, had been thoroughly educated in the theory and practice of anti-foreign agitation. The earlier Soviet envoys made good use of "pink" Occidentals resident in the country to bring them into intimate touch with the Chinese intellectuals. In their propaganda offices in Peking, Shanghai and Canton they hired the cleverest young men they could find at the highest possible salaries for translation work and what might be called social penetration. Both foreigners and Chinese were thrilled and flattered by their attentions and lavish hospitality. Once they had a grip on the student imagination they organized a kind of student Cheka to hold it. In every school in the land they found men willing to act as agents in exchange for good pay. These agents formed cells or nuclei about themselves of flattered and worshipful admirers. They could wear silk where the others wore cotton. They talked glibly of revolutionary matters in Europe and America which awed and bewildered the uninformed youngsters. When Mr. Leon Karakhan, Soviet Ambassador, became active in 1924 he already had a large and enthusiastic student following in every educational centre, ready to spread apologist literature in extenuation of any excess that hired criminals might perpetrate. Karakhan’s occupation of the former Tsarist Legation in Peking in the Autumn of 1924 gave a tremendous fillip to Red prestige, and this, coinciding with Wu Pei-fu’s defeat and the progress of Sun Yat-sen, victorious though dying, to Peking under Borodin’s guidance and patronage, prepared the way for a Red domination of the Peking Government. This was made easier by the "defeatist" policy of the British, American, French, Japanese and other Governments, that insisted upon smiling benevolently upon anti-foreign outrages and agreeing, whenever challenged, that foreign rights were essentially in contravention of Chinese "legitimate aspirations." {{c|''' The Shanghai Incident '''}} In May, 1925, the Soviet Government signed with Feng Yü-hsiang, the "Christian General," an agreement by virtue of which he was to receive material aid—money, guns and ammunition in exchange for the Soviet’s right to spread propaganda in all districts under his control. He was then the nominal master of five or six northern provinces and, supposedly, the ally of Chang Tso-lin. At the same time huge consignments of arms were being delivered in Canton, Russian publicity and military experts were being sent into the South wholesale, and the Whampoa Cadet School, a highly modern military school in which anti-foreign propaganda and the science of warfare were given equal place on the curriculum, was calling for students in every province in China. Labour organization was actively undertaken during the Winter of 1924-25. Agitators were hired by Soviet officials (there is documentary evidence for this) and "cells" were created through mill workers in the various ports who could be terrorized through threats against their wives and families. Literally scores of expert Russian Cheka agents were imported, their names and passports changed in Harbin in a forgery mill, and sent to every big Chinese industrial town to show the hired agitators how trouble was best fomented. The Shanghai authorities have documentary record of every movement in this campaign. Then came the much advertised "May 30th Incident" and its equally notorious repercussion in Shameen, Canton. The following statement on these events, published by the Associated American Chambers of Commerce, is perhaps as concise and clear a review as can now be found, although much more detailed reports from official sources are available in many publications, notably the "China Year Book" for 1926, Chapter XXVI:— The so-called Nanking Road incident in Shanghai had its beginning a few days earlier when Chinese laborers employed in a local Japanese cotton mill broke into the factory and destroyed several thousand dollars worth of machinery. When ordered to leave the premises they attacked the guards with iron bars and pieces of machinery, whereupon the guards fired, killing one of the labourers. The Shanghai Municipal Police arrested several of the strike leaders who participated in the riot in the Japanese cotton mill, and these men were held for trial in the International Mixed Court. On May 30th Chinese students in local schools, headed by students from the Shanghai University, organized a lecturing campaign upon the principal streets of the International Settlement of Shanghai. Owing to previous troubles connected with the anti-Japanese riots and boycott in 1919 the authorities of the International Settlement of Shanghai have had in force a regulation prohibiting the holding of parades or political gatherings inside the foreign area. Disregarding these well-known regulations the students started their agitation by lecturing on busy street corners and distributing literature attacking foreign imperialists. It is now generally believed that the students selected Saturday afternoon owing to its being a half-holiday when most of the city officials are absent from their offices. The police on duty at a station (known as the Louza Police Station) in the centre of the retail shopping district arrested a number of these students and lodged them in gaol on a charge of violating the municipal ordinances. The students, assisted by loafers and curiosity seekers numbering about two thousand, then attempted to storm the city gaol and release those who had been arrested. Finally, when the police could no longer hold the crowd in check, they gave the order to fire. Nine were killed and several wounded. This had the effect of inflaming the whole Chinese population into a general anti-foreign outburst so that it became necessary for the foreign residents of Shanghai to rally to the defence of the city, and a few days later it was necessary for the local Consular Body to ask for foreign naval protection to prevent the entire city from being taken over by the mobs. During the disorder of the next few days several more Chinese were killed and numbers of foreigners, including one American, were wounded by missiles and by sniping. The Chinese merchants in Shanghai assisted in the strike by closing up all of their shops and banking institutions for a period of practically two weeks. Incidents in other parts of China which have been mentioned in press reports are quite similar to that at Shanghai. In Hankow a Chinese mob attempted to storm the armoury in the British Concession, and it was necessary for the local volunteers, assisted by foreign marines, to fire in order to prevent the building being taken over by rioters. In Canton as a parade of Chinese organized as a protest against the Shanghai incident was marching past Shameen, the foreign Concession, Chinese student cadets, officered by Russians, loaned to the Canton radical Government by Moscow, opened fire without warning on the foreign Concession, killing one foreigner and wounding four, including a woman. In Kiukiang, a town on the Yangtze River between Hankow and Shanghai, the rioters took possession of the foreign Concession and looted the foreign buildings, including the Japanese and British Consulates, and burning the Japanese bank. All communication between Kiukiang and the local summer resort of Kuling, containing more than 600 foreign women and children, was cut off. At the town of Chingkiang, near Shanghai, on the lower Yangtze River, mobs also took possession of the foreign Concession and looted the Municipal Building, burning the furniture in the streets. In Chungking, on the upper Yangtze, it was necessary for all British and Japanese residents to be removed to ships in the river. The Soviet system of fomenting industrial anarchy is simple and everywhere conforms to type. It can only be carried out under Chinese official patronage, is everywhere artificial, subsides wherever "nationalist" control is lost, and everywhere involves the expenditure of much ready money, the wages of trouble makers often being quoted in "roubles." Groups of trained agitators, well-paid ruffians, invade industrial premises and insist upon the formation of a "union," with themselves as officers, and upon a strike. Timid employees are shown that the addresses of their families are catalogued and therefore walk out, fearing persecution. "Demands" of such an absurd character that no employer could possibly consider them are then formulated for them and are published in the name of the Unions. This keeps them out until they are at the point of starvation. Chinese under foreign employ are invariably a hundred per cent better off than in native employ. They will always fight for a chance to become the foreigner’s servants. But once reduced to starvation they can readily be persuaded that they are the victims of gross injustice and can be taught mob slogans and mob tactics. Sentimental sympathizers with Russian-led rioters have crippled the efficiency of both Chinese and foreign police in every important city in China, so that the rowdy element is convinced of its divine right to riot, loot and destroy. The murder of watchmen and foremen is now a legitimate political enterprise which it would be tyranny to suppress. Feng Yü-hsiang, representing Russian interests and controlling the recognized Government of Peking, was defeated by a Northern coalition, under Marshals Chang Tso-lin and Wu Pei-fu, in the spring and summer of 1926. He fled to Moscow, many of his subordinates found their way to Russia, and others contrived to get to Canton and take refuge under the Red regime for which Chiang Kai-shek was then the major military sponsor, with General Galen (Blücher) directing his operations, and Jacob Borodin, of many aliases, the political guiding spirit. Sun Yat-sen, from 1921 up to the time of his death in Peking, was obsessed by the idea of an expedition against the North. After his death the Red exploiters of his reputation canonized him in precisely the same fashion that Lenin has been canonized in Russia, making his will and his picture the objects of formal adoration in especially dedicated halls. His "Three People’s Principles," a childish garble of elementary economics, was made the Kuomintang Bible and his anti-North expedition was made to appear as a holy crusade. {{c|''' Russian Arms and Money '''}} Throughout the Winter of 1925-26, Kuangtung and Kuangsi Provinces were cleared of anti-Kuomintang forces and made to feel the disciplinary power of Chiang Kai-shek’s modern military organization. Russian arms and money were liberally used and Russian advisers were everywhere in evidence. In March, 1926, the first symptom of a northward movement was manifest in the anti-foreignism of General T’ang Sheng-chih of southern Hunan. A movement against the North then started but failed, and, in May, 1926, it appeared that the "Nationalists" in Hunan were hopelessly defeated. Yet by the middle of June, a very respectable southern force from Kuangtung and Kuangsi was pouring into Hunan to T’ang Sheng-chih’s support. The southern army was never large, never had adequate artillery support and was exceedingly shabby as compared with even the feeblest northern units. The Whampoa Cadets, Russian trained and led, however, had instilled into all southern units a spirit entirely new to Chinese military units. In July, 1926, two Cantonese divisions and two Kuangsi divisions, all of doubtful quality, were moving northward through Hunan, while other equally doubtful forces were entering Kiangsi from the rail-head at Shaokuan. The betting was everywhere against these forces, but they had taken Changsha, Hunan’s capital, by July 12 and had started 20,000 men towards the Yangtze River on a movement which has since proved overwhelming. At the end of August, Wu Pei-fu, who had done his bit in the crushing of Feng Yü-hsiang’s Red army in and about Peking, rushed to Hankow to take command of the heterogeneous northern forces facing the Cantonese. Within a few days he was a hopelessly defeated refugee. His commanders were bought, the pay of his soldiers had been misappropriated, the Reds had saturated the Wu-Han community with "nationalist" propaganda, and Wu Pei-fu took over a thoroughly demoralized force. He fled from Hankow, September 6, 1926, with a few trainloads of bodyguards, and the Reds took the Hankow area after very inexpensive fighting. Kiangsi was taken from Marshal Sun within a month, Anhwei was bought and surrendered, Fukien fell readily and Chekiang was occupied in February. March has seen the capture of Shanghai and Nanking and the collapse, not only of General Sun Chuan-fang, China’s greatest modern strategist, with a large staff of German-trained experts, but also of the notorious Shantung chief, Chang Tsung-ch’ang, with his countless hordes of hard-fighting bandits who are, beyond cavil, China’s finest fighting material. In the whole campaign there were never more than serious skirmishes. The fight against Wu Pei-fu outside Wuchang at the beginning of September and the taking of Nanchang, Kiangsi, at the end of the same month, may have cost the South a few hundred lives. The occupation of most important districts was certainly due much more to expert propaganda and intimidation than to actual military operations. Before, with and behind every military unit under southern leadership, moved the bill-posters, agitators, student organizers, coolie trouble-makers, strike fomenters and political organizers trained in Russia. {{c|''' The Evil Inspiration '''}} As things grow more obscure and all restrained opinion is swept into the maelstrom of bad feeling by Red ruffianism, it must be finally asserted that no decent Occidental has, throughout all this turmoil, ever been anti-Chinese. The behaviour of the northern bandits during the past year could, quite legitimately, be described as hellish. The carefully calculated persecutions of foreigners in Canton, Wuchow, Swatow, Hengchow, Changsha, Nanchang, Kiukiang, Ichang, Changteh, Hankow, Foochow, Wuhu, Chinkiang, Nanking, Ningpo, Hangehow, and a dozen other places that we might mention at random, have been simply unspeakably rotten. Yet there are no foreigners who "hate" the Chinese as the miserable lower orders of the latter are taught to hate the foreigner. The average foreigner has a respect and liking for the Chinese which no amount of organized bad treatment will quite wipe out. When the most amiable and kindly people in the world become, under alien tuition, highly truculent and barbarous overnight, we naturally look abroad for the evil inspiration. China will have to account for some of these hideous displays of folly as she has accounted for the Boxer orgy; but the greater responsibility will eventually be placed elsewhere, and, if there is any justice in the universe, we shall finally resume our normal commerce with the Chinese people without ill feeling or reproach. fpfbq91i0itsw5dzzuf9nm5180qn9jg 15169400 15169376 2025-06-30T21:06:57Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169400 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint'''}}}} {{c|'''What "Nationalism" Really Means, and Why the Foreigner Does Not Support It.-A Brief History and Description of the Major Foreign Communities in China.'''}} == PART I. == The whole history of foreign relations with the Chinese Governments of various epochs is a sad record of stupid and costly errors, founded always upon the most obstinate refusal in the Occident to understand the real nature of the diplomatic points at issue, by statesmen wholly ignorant of the character and traditions of the Chinese governing classes, and upon a blind indifference to all the expensive lessons of the past. All the wars which the great commercial Powers have reluctantly waged in China, at no little cost to themselves and the trade interests of both the Occidental and the Chinese peoples, have been the culminations of a long series of diplomatic mistakes made in direct opposition to the consensus of opinion among sane and experienced foreign residents in China. There seems to be no country which looks so different from the inside as from the outside; no country about which the considered opinions of those on the spot, whether they be Ministers, Consuls, merchants, missionaries or nondescripts, are so hard for the folk at home to grasp and interpret correctly. The purpose of this publication is to set forth, in news clippings for the most part, an accurate sketch of the situation as it really exists in China, an appraisement of the crisis towards which the policy of Great Britain and the other major Powers seems to be leading us, in the hope that where arguments have failed, illustrative facts in cold type may help to some degree in bringing intelligent public opinion more in line with sober opinion in this country. Quite apart from really malicious propaganda emanating from anti-British, anti-Christian and anti-foreign sources, Great Britain and the Occident generally are always saturated with misinformation about China that is simply grotesque and with wrong interpretations of the significance of events. This was true in 1842, during the so-called Opium War; in 1858, during the so-called Arrow War; throughout the great Taiping Rebellion; throughout the Boxer rising of 1900; throughout the Revolution of 1911 and the events subsequent to it; and it has been particularly true of the state of public opinion during every crisis in the past few years, when increasing chaos in China, fostered and exploited by the native politicians and militarists on the one hand, and by Soviet Russia on the other hand, have inconvenienced foreigners or endangered legitimate foreign interests. The British and American publics particularly have shown at every critical juncture a stronger inclination to accept the interpretations of news made by mendacious Chinese apologists for the anarchy in their country, or by Moscow's propagandists, than the most responsible statements from their own diplomatic agents or their own nationals in China. The disheartening feature of this is that since plenipotentiaries no longer make policies according to their own experience and judgment, but execute policies made at Home; and since Governments in their foreign policy are no longer free to act on the trustworthy information that comes to them, but must perforce reflect public opinion, it is increasingly futile to address either facts or opinions to Governments while public opinion is being shaped by thoroughly hostile interests. This, then, is an isolated attempt to reach at least a small proportion of the folk at Home who really shape policy—"the general public"—with sample pictures of the situation as it is seen and understood in this country. To review the whole history of China's troubles and of the various manifestations of Chinese anti-foreignism, always more intense in chaotic times under gross native misrule, would require a work of encyclopaedic proportions. It has indeed been found impossible to carry the news record of events and the mistaken diplomatic reactions to them as far back as the spectacular "May 30th affair," over a period of less than two years; so all thought of presenting a complete record of the development of what is called "Nationalism" by its Chinese and Russian sponsors has been abandoned for a survey of the six months prior to the signing of the Hankow Agreement, beginning with the occupation of Hankow by the victorious Southern armies under the General command of General Chiang Kai-shek and under the advice of the Soviet General Galen and his large staff. {{c|''' The Quality of Nationalism '''}} "Nationalism" in China is not synonymous with what is conceived of as patriotism in the West, so the very use of the word is misleading propaganda. "Nationalism" is not born of pride in a fine tradition of achievement nor of a desire to perpetuate a national tradition of superior ability, but is the offspring of a knowledge of failure, a fear of greater failures in the future and a kind of bitter grudge against all the world that is witness to it. It is what a certain school of modern psychologists would call the "inferiority complex." The spirit of this "nationalism" was originally imported by foreign-trained students, who returned from abroad with a sincere desire to make all China trade old lamps for new ones, who have since despaired of turning their war-torn and demoralized country into a respectable member of the family of nations, and who would like to put the responsibility for what they recognize as a deplorable muddle upon some force outside China. They resent the fact that the foreigner, who employs none of the methods of their own unscrupulous exploiters and tyrants and who is an unassimilable alien, should be able to make more of Chinese material than any Chinese can, should prosper by virtue of his treaty immunity from official persecution, should in hundreds of cases live among the wretched Chinese people and yet share none of their miseries. But they resent more still that the aloof alien should be a witness to their failures and shames. They consider it a loss of national prestige and feel this loss more and more keenly and therefore grow more and more resentful of the presence of the privileged foreigner, as China demonstrates more clearly from year to year her inability to adjust her own affairs. The highest aspirations of the "nationalist" are therefore to eject the foreigner or to reduce him to a status, under new treaties and understandings, in which he will be subjected to all the tyrannies, impositions and cruelties that hamper the Chinese people. Then the distinction in China between foreign efficiency and native ineptitude can be broken down and China can go to ruin in her own way without apparent loss of national dignity. These feelings and "aspirations," with which statesmen abroad profess to be so sympathetic, constitute the original impetus behind the "Nationalist Movement." It will be seen readily enough that while the inspiration behind this movement differs materially from that behind the Boxer movement, the objectives are the same—the expulsion or humiliation of the alien. Among a timid, cautious people like the Chinese such feelings might be nursed for generations without coming to the surface, except in isolated incidents, so when there is such an outbreak of virulent anti-foreignism as is now sweeping over China, one must always look for a source of courage. In 1900 the Boxers got the courage to express themselves from a few Viceroys first and then from the Imperial Court. Their mode of procedure was also endorsed by the Court. In this epoch, however, the courage and the methods as well—not to mention munitions, money and expert leadership—have come from the Soviet Government, or, in the matter of propaganda, from the Third International. {{c|''' Soviet Purpose and Practice '''}} Russia's policy in China is to exploit anti-foreignism, under the guise of "nationalism," and thereby to create a state of affairs in China which will at once ruin all foreign trade with this country and make residence impossible except for those willing to live under dangerous, humiliating and unprofitable conditions. The ulterior motives are (1) an increase in unemployment in highly industrialized Occidental countries and in Japan, making them more fertile fields for communistic endeavour; and (2) untrammelled opportunity for a revived Russian Imperialism in Mongolia, Manchuria, Chinese Turkestan and northwest China—in Red parlance, the "New Manchuria." China is confessedly an unfertile field for the spread of theoretical communism, so the conversion of the masses is not desired; but chaos is to be promoted by the encouragement of "Nationalism." The subversion of teachers, students and discontented labourers, together with the organization of the purchasable, semi-criminal riff-raff, has been the first method of Soviet approach in China. The second has been the purchase of militarists, in North and South, through unlimited supplies of money, munitions, military equipment, propaganda material and expert trainers and organizers. In this fashion a hold was got upon Feng Yu-hsiang, the now notorious "Christian General," his army and his territories in the North, and upon Dr. Sun Yat-sen, his "Government" and his military following in the South. Strikes, boycotts, anti-foreign demonstrations and deliberate violations of foreign treaty rights have followed the forces under Soviet direction into every district which they have invaded and have subsided in every area within which their Chinese agents have Donor: been defeated or discredited, which is in itself the most eloquent comment upon the spontaneity of the "anti-Imperialistic" campaign. The welfare of China is nowhere sought by the Russian agents, because trade is paralyzed, economic life disrupted, shops and factories are taxed out of existence, communications cease and the population is terrorized by something resembling closely the Russian Cheka. Unless the absorption of China into the U.S.S.R. is the ultimate objective, the only apparent end, as Lenin said, is to "keep the pot boiling," so that all foreign checks upon China's downward course may be removed, while Chinese and foreign trade interests and investments are engulfed in Red ruin. Sympathy stimulated abroad in Chinese "nationalism" and the "legitimate aspirations" which the Soviet agents have invented for their Chinese friends, is designed to make the attainment of Russia's ends easier by bringing the pressure of deluded Occidental opinion to bear upon the Governments that might contemplate action to save China from Bolshevist terrorism. {{c|''' Anti-Christian Agitation '''}} The persecution of Christian missionaries, which has recently resulted in the evacuation from the interior of China of hundreds of families of devoted, earnest and self-sacrificing folk under the most distressing and often cruel circumstances, can scarcely ever be traced to religious prejudice of any sort among the Chinese. In some communities old superstitions hostile to Christianity have been revived and absurd charges have been brought against those who profess the faith, but in the vast majority of cases, the movement is frankly anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian. Among some student bodies the Bolshevist agents have taken the trouble to promote atheism as in Russia and to denounce Christianity as a mass of outworn superstition, but the greater effort has been rather to alienate the native Christian from the foreign missionary, to make a "Nationalist" of him and to use him as a tool in the general anti-foreign movement. To this effort unbelievably large numbers of Chinese Christians have responded, ignoring completely the enormous debt that they owe to some generations of preachers, teachers and doctors, and demanding within the church in China complete freedom from foreign tutelage and control, even while taking it for granted that the foreign mission funds from Europe and America, which have hitherto reached the native Christian communities through the medium of the Mission Societies, would hereafter be forwarded directly to the Chinese church organizations, to be administered by them as they saw fit. No picture of the state of China would be fully understandable were it not made amply clear that certain individual missionaries and certain groups and societies, following a shortsighted, if not actually suicidal policy of conciliation, have strenuously fostered this "nationalism" within the Chinese Christian communities, going far out of their way to express sympathy with what were too apparently anti-foreign movements under Russian inspiration, and spreading propaganda abroad in support of the "legitimate aspirations" of the Red groups with an industry with which no organization has found it possible to compete. Among these groups the most highly organized, and now most notorious, is the National Christian Council, a would-be federation of Protestant Missions and Chinese churches, from which a number of the most influential Missions in China have stood aloof and towards which missionary opinion is now increasingly hostile, but which has shown an efficiency in propaganda which no other missionary organization has thought it quite respectable to emulate. The most definite proof, perhaps, of the anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian motives behind the persecution of the Christian missionaries, is the growing hostility to foreign missionaries shown by General Feng Yu-hsiang, the "Christian General," and his many Christian subordinates towards missionaries in Shensi and Kansu, where their position has recently become untenable and from which provinces many have already been evacuated. General Feng, after a long sojourn in Moscow, has returned to China imbued with the bitterest anti-foreignism, utterly forgetful of the enormous support which the Christian missions have given him throughout his career. {{c|''' The Soldier and Bandit Pest '''}} Incessant and purposeless internecine warfare over a period of many years, and throughout the better part of China, has given birth not only to vast armies of men under some degree of control and discipline, but also to equally large hordes of useless, rapacious, cruel parasites, drawn from the coolie class, who are encouraged by their equally unscrupulous leaders to excesses which beggar description. Such organizations are now soldiers, now bandits, and it makes little difference in their behaviour what they are called. In the South the same class are now soldiers or sailors, now pirates. Even in what must be termed, by way of distinction, the regular armies, loyalty and discipline are at a premium, and wherever a man in uniform goes, whether he be field-marshal or private, he grants himself the right to high-handed impositions and exactions, monopolizing communications, billeting himself on the public, demanding the right of way, behaving with insufferable arrogance to all, interfering with the ordinary processes of justice, defying the law and the civil authorities, and almost invariably looting and destroying in retreat. In all of these respects it is clearly emphasized that the Southern forces are no better than the Northern, but are often most systematically troublesome under Russian direction, wrecking and defiling foreign property and stripping the country folk of their most trifling possessions. Throughout all these armed organizations of all characters, whether influenced by propaganda or not, anti-foreignism and a conviction that foreigners can be outraged and abused with impunity has been growing for some years, thanks to the hundreds of major and minor "incidents" that have passed unresented, until it is now a sore trial upon the patience of all self-respecting or spirited persons to live in proximity to Chinese military units and often a source of constant nervous strain to the wives and children of foreign residents. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - THE SWORD THAT FELL.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''THE SWORD THAT FELL'''}}</div> <div>{{c|'''Mr. Damocles Knowall:- "Ah! They're having trouble in China again! Now, if they'd only leave it to me.............."'''}}</div> </div> {{c|''' The Fruits of Conciliation '''}} "Patient conciliation" in China, the much advertised policy of Great Britain, America, Japan and other major Powers, has meant, for some years past, the surrender to China in chaos, China divided and confessedly incapable of executing any sort of an international treaty or agreement, of foreign rights which were justly considered essential to the security of foreign lives and property and the peaceful pursuit of trade at a time when China had a highly centralized Government capable of executing a bargain. Instead of stiffening foreign policy in China, the growth of anti-foreignism, the open violation of treaties, defalcation on debts, interference with the operation of the Government services which were security for foreign constructive loans, the abuse of railways foreign built and unpaid for, murderous assaults upon foreign shipping and the commandeering of vessels under foreign flags, insults to the flags and accredited representatives of all the major Powers, the seizure of foreigners by bandits and pirates under the noses of both Chinese and foreign officials, and now latterly an open campaign of insult and abuse under frank Russian direction—all these developments have prompted a display of a conciliatory spirit which the Oriental can only interpret as cowardice or weakness, and therefore as the strongest possible encouragement to further outrages. No "graceful gesture" made by any Power in China during the past five years has yielded any fruit but a series of insults, treaty violations, debt repudiations, anti-foreign demonstrations and declarations of "rights." The more clearly China displays her inability to execute any sort of an international bargain, the faster she forfeits her rights as a member of the family of nations, the more conspicuously she wastes her resources and reduces her people to abject misery—just so much louder become her demands for complete freedom from all international checks upon her mad course. Because these demands are made in the name of "Nationalism," and therefore appeal strongly to uninformed public opinion in the Occident, Governments that have encouraged an enormous foreign trade investment in China and are therefore morally responsible to their nationals in China for their protection to the limit of their strength, are forced to make the absurd concession that "the old treaties are out of date" and to meet the new Boxerism, backed by ardent Soviet encouragement, with ruinous conciliation. This policy, if followed consistently to the very bitter end, means not only the loss of all trade with China, but the prostration of the whole Chinese people under unspeakable anarchy. The loss of prestige entailed also means that in every Asiatic country where European control guarantees order and prosperity, Moscow's agents will need no credentials, but have only to point to China, stress the ease with which the Occidental was ruined, shamed and ejected, and say: "Go thou and do likewise." {{c|''' Mr. Strawn Seeks The Truth '''}} When Mr. Silas H. Strawn, the American Plenipotentiary Delegate to the Tariff Conference, and America's representative on the Extraterritoriality Commission, came to China in October, 1925, he was predisposed to view the situation in this country as China's propagandists and Moscow's agents represent it abroad. After nearly a year's residence in the country, during which he had rare facilities for getting to the bottom of every Chinese problem that interested him, he returned to America with a profound liking and respect for the Chinese people, but with an intense desire to see that the bare facts of the situation were properly presented in the Occident. Those who have read the report of the Extraterritoriality Commission, readily available in both Great Britain and America, will find most of what is presented in the subsequent pages superfluous and will require no quotations from Mr. Strawn's subsequent speeches in America to convince them of the almost criminal character of the propaganda which befogs the whole China issue abroad. A few months after his arrival in Peking—January 15, 1926—Mr. Strawn addressed a body of Chinese students in the Chinese metropolis as follows:— "We hear much about China being the victim of unequal treaties; that she is being ground under the heel of imperialism; that her people are suffering from the injustices of extraterritorial rights; and that her sovereign dignity is continuously impinged. Since I have been in China it has been my duty to study the economic, political and social conditions obtaining here, and while it would be absurd for me to assert that I could accurately diagnose all of these conditions, I believe I can confidently state that I have thus far seen no convincing evidence that China's present-day troubles are in any degree attributable to the so-called unequal treaties, or to the imperialistic attitude of the foreign Powers. On the contrary, the evidence seems to be overwhelming that the troubles of China to-day are internal rather than external, and that unequal treaties, extraterritoriality, tariff autonomy, and imperialism are political slogans which are availed of by the agitators to excite the people of China into a frenzy of criticism and unrest." Nearly a year later, at the end of December, 1926, he wrote as follows for a Chinese student magazine published in New York:— "I have said on several occasions that I thought the present troubles of China were internal rather than external, and that the anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling now obtaining in some parts of China is the result of persistent agitation and propaganda intended to excite the Chinese people into a continuous state of unrest... One cannot help but deplore the situation wrought by the militarists and denounce what they are doing continuously to enslave and impoverish the Chinese people." In a subsequent letter, Mr. Strawn wrote:— "By telling the truth about the situation, I may be able to help the Chinese people... No one can help China unless he starts with a knowledge of the facts." With all due modesty, this publication is sent forth in the same spirit in which Mr. Strawn is attempting to tell America the facts about China. The British and other foreign residents in this country have a case to present and a plea to make—a plea for more intelligent understanding and the preceding paragraphs are designed to serve as an outline of the case to be made, but only as a quod est demonstrandum. The fundamental purpose, however, is to help China, as Mr. Strawn says, through a knowledge of the facts. The foreigner's interest in China and the best interests of the Chinese people are essentially one and the same. Without further argument, we trust the reader to find in the following pages of news clippings such evidence in support of our case that no summary of it will be needed to make our case clear and convincing. == PART II. == {{c|''' WHAT CONCESSIONS ARE, AND WHY '''}} The tradition of Chinese superiority over all the rest of mankind is very ancient, and collateral with it there has always been a contempt for the alien and a desire to keep him at arm's length. Only when the ruling families of China have been themselves alien and, at the same time, powerful enough to override native tradition, has it been possible for outsiders to travel and reside in the country even on legitimate business. Under even the most liberal regimes, however, the whole tendency was to isolate such groups of foreign traders as contrived to take up their residence in the ports or the frontier trading centres and forbid them residence in the purely Chinese communities. Under the Tang Dynasty, which collapsed a thousand years ago, there were such isolated Arab settlements in the Southern ports. An effort has always been made in Western China to keep the Mohammedans to their own communities and to allow Tibetans access to certain quarters of certain specified trading towns. Under the late Manchu Dynasty, as under the earlier Mongol Dynasty, the subject Chinese were only too pleased that the conquerors built themselves cities apart and confined themselves to them. A hundred years or more before "extraterritoriality" was ever heard of, the Russians were limited to specified areas in Kalgan and Peking, within which they had the right to reside and trade. In almost every city in Chinese Turkestan today the Chinese have arranged that they shall have one community and the Moslems another. With this policy of isolating the alien has always gone the policy of extraterritorial jurisdiction, at the suggestion of the Chinese authorities. The idea behind it was that the Chinese could not condescend to understand the strange customs of the "barbarian" and that it was below their dignity to interfere with them. They therefore preferred that the alien communities settle their own affairs among themselves in their own outlandish ways, their only duty to China being the appointment of some one supreme authority who would be responsible to China for the good order of the community and for the collection and remission of taxes. Within each such community its own customs and traditions, though they might be in contravention of everything Chinese, constituted the law of the community and were no concern of the Chinese authorities. The Turki, Afghans, Indians, Kazaks, Mongols, Persians and other non-Chinese in Chinese Turkestan actually live under such an extraterritorial system today, to the perfect satisfaction of the Chinese authorities. The antiquity of the system is indicated by the fact that the term used to designate the headman of each alien community is a Chinese corruption of the term in the language of the ancient Huns for chieftain. Along the Chinese Tibetan border a great variety of tribes live in Chinese territory under an extraterritorial system with headmen known in Chinese as Tusi. In Asiatic countries this system has been assumed to be the most convenient for all concerned and the Chinese themselves enjoyed extraterritorial rights on the Russian side of the Amur river down to comparatively recent times and have still later insisted upon such rights in Mongolia and Tibet. All the early feuds, from the beginning of the sixteenth century down to the end of the seventeenth, came of the foreign trader's resentment of Chinese impositions and outrages, the foreigner's insistence upon his right to barter on fair terms with those Chinese who wanted to buy and sell and the Chinese official contention that the foreigner had no such right. No seizure of Chinese territory nor acquisition of any other right than that of peaceful access to Chinese markets, was then contemplated. In the defence of their right of arbitrary persecution of traders the Chinese finally lost in 1842, and then for the first time the question of how foreigners who were granted the right to trade in Chinese markets were to live and be governed, came up for discussion. The most natural and acceptable solution to the problems that arose was the one to which the Chinese were accustomed in their dealings with other "barbarians" on their frontiers; namely a system under which the detested aliens were to be segregated on otherwise worthless sites and were to be responsible to their headmen (their consuls), who would in turn be responsible to the Chinese authorities for the administration of justice, the punishment of crime and the keeping of order within the "barbarian" communities, there by relieving the Chinese of the arduous task of meddling with their affairs. This arrangement did not redound to the foreigner's honour and was no "concession" to any recognized superiority until the Concessions themselves began to develop and to surpass in magnificence, prosperity, peace, order and the administration of justice, as well as volume of trade, the shabby communities about them. The arrangement was not uncomplimentary to the Chinese until the Concessions, developed on supposedly worthless sites, made China's best efforts look puerile and clumsy, nor until the foreigner's systems of administration and justice proved the Chinese systems barbarous by attracting all the Chinese and all the Chinese wealth that could be crowded into them for greater security. The development of these communities by the foreigner has cost China and the Chinese neither fortune nor inconvenience, but has made a trade secure which has brought incalculable wealth into the country. The wretched sites rented to the foreigners as their ghettos, less than a century ago in nearly all cases, are now the most valuable property in China, thanks to foreign enterprise and Chinese enterprise under foreign direction and control. This increase in values is due in small measure only to the growth of the foreign populations within their ghettos, but to the passionate desire of the Chinese to crowd into territory where Chinese imposition and injustice do not strangle trade and industry, where they can publicly enjoy the fruits of their labours without fear of their confiscation. There can be no more striking argument than these patent facts against the return to Chinese administration of any territory which the foreigner has rented and developed. As a matter of abstract justice the Chinese have no legitimate claim upon the control of properties developed by the alien. She has not opened her country to free residence, purchase of land and trade, and has not yet proposed to do so. She leased us ghettos to restrict our movements and limit our trade activities, and now that the least of these ghettos is worth more than her greatest and finest city, she says that their existence is derogatory to her dignity and insists upon cancelling the leases. Suppose that a corrupt, sluggish and shabby community in England or America gave a stranger a perpetual lease on swampy land in an undesirable slum, that he developed on it great commercial emporiums and desirable residences, and ran his affairs so fairly and honestly that every enterprising and decent member of an otherwise unhealthy community desired to live and do business nowhere else, would it be thought just if the leaders in the community, which had grown still more shabby, corrupt and demoralized, were to demand the cancellation of the lease, demand control of the whole business enterprise and threaten to hound the stranger out of the community if he did not comply? This is precisely the relative position of the foreigner in his Concessions and Settlements and of the Chinese "patriots" who demand the "return" to China of all that we have contributed to their war-torn and lawless country, as well as the surrender of their prosperous and happy fellow nationals within the Concession to the mercies of an officialdom, whether southern or northern, "nationalist" or militarist, from which any Chinese will pay all that he has to escape. {{c|''' The Struggle Against Exclusion '''}} At the time of Marco Polo's visit to China, at the end of the 13th century, overland trade between the Near and Far East met with no obstacles and few impositions, and there is increasing evidence to show that under the Mongol regime European participation in this trade was important. A century later, however, China reverted under the native Ming dynasty to a policy of jealous, rigid exclusion, while political disruption in Central Asia barred all access by land. The search for a means of access by sea then became the dream of all the mariner-adventurers of Europe, but it was not until 1516 that the Portuguese navigator Perestrello, sailing from Malacca, actually reached the Chinese coast; while the first navigator to attempt trade was Andrade, who arrived at Canton in 1517 with two ships, received permission to trade and established a post there. Andrade's men showed no disposition, however, to carry themselves as suppliant barbarians or tribute bearers, and an anti-foreign demonstration—Canton’s first—was fomented against them in 1522, during which their post was destroyed. The diminutive harbour of Macao, on the tip of a rugged peninsula at the mouth of the West River, was, however, leased to the Portuguese in 1537 and remained the only genuine "concession" in China until 1842. The history of the various endeavours of the Portuguese, Spanish, Dutch, British, French, Americans and others to establish the right to trade with China in peace, free from imposition and insult, during the next three centuries is too long and intricate to outline here. Mutual jealousies among the trading nations enhanced the difficulties which the Chinese official passion for exclusion put in the way of free access. Contempt for the foreigner subjected all who were grudgingly given the right to live in restricted trading stations to almost unbearable abuse, and resentment of such abuse often led to friction which interrupted all trade except through the little port of Macao. Official greed, satisfying itself through the Co-hong monopoly, was a heavy burden at Canton, while the exactions imposed at other ports often forced complete withdrawal. No foreign official, let alone trader, was permitted to have any direct dealings with the Chinese officials, to enter a Chinese city, nor to wander away from the congested base assigned to the "barbarians." No trader was permitted to import a wife, or indeed women of any sort. {{c|''' The First Treaties '''}} Under these conditions, adverse as they were, trade had grown to such proportions at the opening of the 19th century that a conflict was so inevitable that anyone but a shortsighted and arrogant Chinese Viceroy would have seen it coming; and it needed a very small spark in 1842 to start it. In this war the Chinese and Manchu armies were everywhere overwhelmingly defeated by a small British force and the war ended with the treaty of Nanking, the first "unequal treaty," by virtue of which China had for the first time to pretend to acknowledge the equality of an alien state. Hong Kong, then a barren rock frequented by fishermen and pirates only, was ceded to Great Britain as a trading base, while Canton, Foochow, Ningpo and Shanghai were declared open to foreign trade, and provision was made for British subjects to reside in isolated communities on leased land in these ports. It was also agreed that the Chinese Government should fix and adhere to a fair Customs tariff to replace the erratic impositions that had so frequently throttled trade altogether. It was not until 1847 that permission was given for the erection churches within the foreign communities, and it was not until 1858 that the French made provision for missionary work and the toleration of Christianity outside the ports. It was not until 40 years later that diplomatic officials were granted access to the Court at Peking as the envoys of equal nations and consular officials were permitted to deal with Chinese provincial officials on a basis of equality. The whole history of foreign relations with China up to 1901, in fact, is the story of obstinate Chinese resistance to the foreign "barbarian’s" assumption of equality or of his right to any other consideration than that of contemptuous tolerance. By no means all of the treaty ports, settlements, open marts and ports of call, to which the foreigner now has access in China and her dependencies, were made available to international trade under duress or threat of war, as seems to be commonly believed abroad. Many have been thrown open at one time or another, to invite trade, by officials of the local and central Governments. It has been said by uninformed persons like Mr. Lloyd George and Senator Borah that the foreigner holds 49 of China’s finest cities. It can be said without the slightest fear of contradiction that, with the exception of the leased territories of Kuantung (Japanese), Kuangchowwan (French), and Weihaiwei (British), the last two to be returned when the Chinese will have them, there is not a single Chinese native city in this whole land that is under foreign control or government of any sort. The foreigner controls nothing but what he built up himself, and if there happen to be many thousands of Chinese dwelling in these communities, under foreign police control (but not subject to foreign courts), they are rather intruders into the foreign ghettos than victims of foreign oppression, who have crowded into the areas allotted to the alien because they trusted him more than they did their own officials. In only 17 out of the 49 cities, of which the agitators have so much to say, are there Concessions or Settlements under any form of foreign administration. In the others the foreigners are scattered about through the native communities, subject to consular jurisdiction, but also subject in most respects to Chinese police regulations and, indirectly, to local taxation. The great misconception abroad seems to be that the Concessions and Settlements coincide with the Chinese cities from which, for convenience, they take their names. Nothing could be more misleading. In many cases they are at no little distance from the cities from which they take their names, though by the nature of things, as the foreign Settlement grows in importance the Chinese population edges up to it, surrounds it and all but overflows it. The best way to make this clear is to take the major foreign communities, one by one, and give some account of their creation, character and present circumstances. {{c|''' Hong Kong '''}} As we have already stated, Hong Kong was in 1842 a barren island whose mountains rose precipitously from the sea, a refuge for a handful of pirates and fishermen. For a century or more the life of the trader at Canton had been so uncomfortable and precarious, thanks to systematic persecution, that Great Britain felt the need of a trading base somewhat removed from the turbulent Cantonese and their truculent officials, where she could warehouse her goods and protect her subjects. The intrinsic worth of the base was no consideration and the little island chosen was known to be of no real value to China. Nothing grew on it and, so far as then appeared, there was no room for the development of a city between the shore and the base of the mountains. By private treaty with the few inhabitants, the entire island could probably have been purchased for less than a thousand pounds. We know from the records of the negotiations that the Chinese did not demur in the slightest degree to its cession. They considered it worthless and probably were glad to know that the British contemplated establishing their trading station on an island so far from Canton. Neither the makers of the treaty of 1842 nor the founders of this little colony could possibly have foreseen the amazing development that has come in less than a century. There are a thousand other similar rocks along the China coast, as barren as Hong Kong was in 1842, but Hong Kong is one of the great ports of the world. There was little room for a city on the level; so the city grew up the precipitous mountain side. It was a bleak place then and uninviting; it is now one of the most beautiful places in the world. The total trade in 1841 would not have kept a modern Chinese shopkeeper in cigarettes. In 1924 the trade amounted to $135,830,272, and the shipping to 56,781,077 tons. The building up of this amazing little colony was due to British energy, imagination, enterprise and probity, but the benefits derived have never been jealously guarded for British subjects. The non-Chinese residents numbered, in 1924, 16,000; the Chinese residents 783,550. It is estimated that between 80 and 90 per cent of the property and commercial shares held in Hong Kong are in Chinese hands. It is impossible to estimate what share of the wealth which this big Chinese population amasses in Hong Kong goes into investments on the mainland, but it must be large. No Chinese has ever dreamed of developing a port like Hong Kong on any other rock along the coast. They would all laugh at the thought of attempting it. Yet the acquisition and development of Hong Kong is represented in all "nationalist" literature as one of the grossest of Britain’s imperialistic sins against China, something which she would expiate by the return to Chinese control if she had a conscience. Though the trade of Hong Kong has poured unlimited wealth into Canton and all the commercial centres of the South, and has made possible an enormous development in the export trade from Guangdong, the "Nationalists" have been scheming for many years to wreck the colony and look forward greedily to the day when they can recover it and swagger through its desolated streets. {{c|''' Canton '''}} The present foreign Concessions at Canton, on the little island of Shameen, were acquired by the British and French in 1861, simply to give foreigners a place adjacent to the ever-hostile city where they could at least live in peace, even when trade was disrupted by anti-foreign demonstrations. It lies in the Pearl River, some hundreds of yards from what was once the walled city, separated from a suburb by a narrow creek or canal. The total area of the island is about 53 acres, and it is not made up of land taken from the Chinese, but was actually built up at great cost, between stone retaining walls, on a sand bank in shallow water, by British and French enterprise. It is now a park-like residential quarter, with fine trees and gardens, such as one sees nowhere else about squalid, shabby Canton. It has no commercial value, in that no river steamer can approach within a furlong of it, and it is not near enough to the business centres of Canton to be a suitable site for a shopping district. Yet the Cantonese, with their own huge city under their untrammelled jurisdiction, resent its existence bitterly and are forever talking about how they will "improve" it when it comes under their control. {{c|''' Shanghai '''}} The right of foreigners to lease land in the vicinity of the city of Shanghai and reside on the mud flats on the Huangpu river front was granted the British under the treaty of 1842, and to the French and Americans by their treaties of 1844. What was then the British Concession was leased in perpetuity, at a fixed land rent or tax, in 1843; the French Concession in 1849. The Americans also acquired a Concession in an area known as Hongkou. The British Concession stretched along the west bank of the Huangpu river, about a mile from the Chinese city. The French Concession was south of the British Concession, almost contiguous with the Chinese city, while the American Concession lay to the north of the British Concession, separated from it by a creek. All three plots of land were wretchedly low, swampy and unsuitable for building. Water could be struck almost anywhere three feet below the surface, drainage seemed impossible, and it promised to be an unhealthy site. Yet here again foreign courage and enterprise reared an edifice which never fails to astonish tourists on their first visit. In 1869 the British and American Concessions were pooled. Land Regulations, which virtually constitute a charter, were agreed upon with the approval of the Chinese Government and the various foreign Powers represented in the community, and the International Settlement blossomed forth with a Municipal Council elected by the "Rate Payers," or renters of land. The French Concession maintained its identity, but is, like the International Settlement, open to the residence of all nationalities. The Municipal Council now numbers nine members of various nationalities. The Council elects one of its own members Chairman, who functions somewhat in the capacity of a Mayor, the present Chairman being an American. The one fact that must be clearly understood abroad is that the city of Shanghai, as it existed prior to 1843, is still as much under Chinese jurisdiction as it ever was and is subject to no foreign control whatsoever. The same is true of the vast suburbs of the foreign-controlled area that have grown up about it. Since, according to Treaty, the foreigners who originally settled within their prescribed Concessions were limited to them, it was also understood that no Chinese was to own land within the bounds of the Concessions. This has always been easily evaded by the purchase of land in the name of a foreigner, so that now there are in the combined foreign areas 30,000 alien residents of all nationalities and 1,100,000 Chinese. In the immediate suburbs which crowd around the Settlement and the French Concession there are 1,200,000 Chinese, the majority of whom would be inside the foreign boundaries under foreign police regulation if they could find space or could afford the higher rentals. The original city of Shanghai, over which foreigners have never sought jurisdiction, is a tawdry little walled town about a mile in diameter which, though it has a generous waterfront of its own, has not progressed in any degree since 1843. Its houses are hovels, its streets average ten feet in width and are filthy and ill-paved. It has no drainage system and its public water is undrinkable. A mile down the waterfront is an imposing row of marble, granite, steel and concrete buildings—on no better site than the native city or a score of other shabby Chinese communities on the river. Some of the newer communities that have grown up around the Settlement have emulated the foreigner to some degree and are more respectable, but their land values are far below those within the Settlement. Land in the heart of the old city can be bought for £300 an acre or less. The nearer the Settlement the higher the price, until, within the boundaries of the foreign-controlled areas, the values per acre range from £25,000 to $200,000. These contrasts have not inspired the "Nationalist" to preach emulation, but to demand control—in short, confiscation. The Shanghai community is visited every year by enormous numbers of Chinese from every province who make the inevitable comparisons. Under "Nationalist" tuition they are led to believe that such an astonishing display of the foreigner’s capacity is not only derogatory to China’s prestige but is the emblem of a menace to her independent existence. They are therefore easily persuaded to join in the cry for the retrocession of Shanghai, knowing that that would mean ruin. The worse conditions become elsewhere in China, the greater the contrast between foreign efficiency and native ineptitude, and therefore the louder the anti-foreign cry. In such situations as this any clear-headed observer will find the key to the quality of "Nationalism" and to most of the agitator’s "legitimate aspirations." {{c|''' Hankow '''}} The native town of Hankow is officially and historically the least of three cities grouped about the confluence of the Han and Yangtze Rivers, within a rifle shot of one another: Wuchang, Hanyang and Hankow. They are collectively known to the Chinese as the Wu-Han cities. Wuchang is the provincial capital of the Province of Hubei; Hanyang was once an important county seat and is now an industrial town; Hankow was until a generation ago a mushroom growth, a market town of no official status, grown into a great commercial city because its foreshore on both the Han and Yangtze Rivers afforded the safest and best junk anchorage. The Yangtze River flows generally from west to east, but in its course through the Wu-Han cities it flows from south to north. Wuchang, then, is on the east side of the Yangtze, while Hankow and Hanyang, divided by the Han River which flows in from the west, are on the west bank, Hanyang being to the south, almost immediately opposite Wuchang, and Hankow to the north. The foreign Concessions, as they once were, extend in a narrow strip along the Yangtze river front from the city of Hankow northwards: British, Russian, French, German and Japanese, in that order. These relative positions are essential to an understanding of the vast body of news that has emanated from Hankow during the past six months. The Yangtze Valley was thrown open to foreign trade by virtue of the British and French treaties of 1858, ratified in 1860, after the allied forces had taken Peking. In 1861 the renowned Harry Parkes, whose name is associated with the creation of so many of the British trading settlements in China, sailed up the Yangtze, visiting the various ports and arranging single-handed for the lease of land to British commercial colonies in such centres as he thought suitable for trade. Having arrived at Hankow, he negotiated without any difficulty or friction for the lease of a narrow strip of river front, then wholly unoccupied, north of and adjacent to the ruined city of Hankow, which had been fired and totally destroyed by the Taiping rebels seven years before. The business quarter of Hankow was then at the other end of the city and Hanyang was still an important commercial centre, so that the unoccupied land that Parkes bought was not precisely in the thick of things. Some years later the Concession was deepened by treaty, so that the total area is now 149 acres. The area was so small, in fact, that before the advantage of being near the foreign Concession had dawned upon the Chinese merchants of the port, it had been pretty well taken up by British and other foreign establishments, so that it was physically impossible for the Chinese to flow into it as they have done into Shanghai, and the Chinese population has never numbered much more than seven thousand, except in seasons of panic such as the advent of the "Nationalists" in September, when more than thirty thousand persons contrived to pack into the Concession for safety. As usual, however, all the big business of the native city has crowded up to the Concession, and the narrow street dividing the native town from the British Concession is occupied on both sides by the banks, jewellers, silk shops and others whose wares are precious. Also, as in all such foreign centres, commerce has emerged from the city and flowed around behind the Foreign Concessions, so that a very great and rich Chinese commercial quarter parallels the narrow strip of Concessions, running from south to north. Steamers of all nationalities lie off the foreign foreshore, or as near to it as they can get, while the Hankow city waterfront is patronised by nothing but junks and launches. The situation here is the same as in all other similar communities. The foreigner took an unoccupied site, away from the centre of things, and within a few years made that site the commercial centre of a great community. There was no geographical advantage in his position, for if there had been the Chinese, who were there more than two thousand years before him, would have discovered it. He made his community the centre by virtue of his own enterprise and the fact that under the jurisdiction of his own people he was able to live and trade in peace of mind and without fear of impositions, exactions or official tyranny. As usual, his special position enabled him to bring a great deal more wealth to his Chinese neighbours than to himself, so his Chinese neighbours crowded around to be near the source of prosperity and to share, if possible, a little of his immunity from danger and oppression. It is to this situation that the "Nationalists" have put an end in Hankow through virulent propaganda and mob violence; and by signing the recent agreement now notorious in the East as "the Great Betrayal"—the British Government has not only acquiesced in the humiliation and deliberately planned abuse of their nationals, but to the inevitable ruin of a trade establishment founded upon the foreigner’s right to conduct his business in a state of immunity from persecution and imposition. There is no sane Chinese or foreigner in this country who can see how the "Nationalist’s" mad passion for economic destruction, nor the British Government’s weak deference to this passion, can bring anything but the demoralization of trade and ensuing misery to the people of Central China. The criminal folly of the whole British debacle in Hankow stands out all the more clearly when it is remembered that neither the French nor the Japanese, with their similar Concessions under similar administration, have been asked by the "Nationalists," nor have expressed any intention, to make such a surrender as Britain has made. The open discrimination in Hankow against Great Britain is overwhelming proof, if any were required, that Red Chinese diplomacy is completely under the control of Red Russia, so the British surrender does not appear to any competent observer in China as satisfying China’s "legitimate aspirations," but as a retreat before Moscow’s conquest of the East. {{c|''' Kiukiang and Kuling '''}} Kiukiang, strictly speaking, was never created a Concession, but simply grew to be one for the greater convenience of the Chinese authorities and the foreign residents. Like Hankow, it was leased by Harry Parkes in 1861. It is a very small bit of land, a few hundred yards either way, on the river front, remote, like most leaseholds, from the Chinese city and the Chinese waterfront. As elsewhere, the native communities have crept up upon it and surrounded it. The administration, which was of the simplest and most unpretentious sort, was evolved by the residents to relieve the Chinese of the task of policing it and attending to its public works, or rather to do what the Chinese would not do to the foreigner’s satisfaction. No community in China could have been as innocent of "imperialism" nor have lived on fairer and more honest relations with the Chinese community that benefited by foreign trade. A short distance from Kiukiang, in the Lushan range, is a mountain summer resort known as Kuling, long patronized by foreigners and, in recent years, by an increasingly large number of wealthy Chinese. The existence of this resort is said to give highly remunerative employment to 1,500 Chinese of the Kiukiang district. The "Nationalists" not only hounded the foreigners, including the British Consul, out of Kiukiang, but permitted their soldiers to loot and befoul all foreign premises, while urging the mob to an anti-foreign frenzy in Kiukiang which forced all foreign residents of Kuling to withdraw while escape was possible. In the face of this Russian-inspired patriotism the Concession at Kiukiang has now been turned over to the local Red administration by the British Government, and foreigners have been generally notified that Kuling will not be a safe summer residence. The cost of this to the Chinese community will be enormous, while no foreign resident of the port of Kiukiang, in the face of the continued agitation that has followed the yielding up of the Concession, presumes to believe that British or other foreign trade can amount to anything under the new conditions. {{c|''' Tientsin '''}} In Tientsin the foreign Concessions, closely grouped together along the windings of the Hai or Pei River, form a compact community, but were originally even further removed from the native city and its suburbs than most such communities. Much of the land upon which Tientsin has grown up is, like Shanghai, low-lying, waterlogged, difficult to drain and subject to flood. The British and French Concessions were leased in 1861, following upon the ratification of the treaty of 1858, which opened the port to foreign trade. After the British came the Russians, Italians, Austrians, Belgians and Japanese. Even the Americans had a small leased area, later incorporated in the British Concession. As in all other ports, the land leased and developed by foreign enterprise was unoccupied and a great part of it could not even be cultivated. As in Shanghai, there was ample room for a Chinese invasion, commercial and other. With each collapse of Government in Peking, the Tientsin Concessions become the refuge of a host of unseated officials, fleeing from imprisonment or execution. This flight has come to be anticipated by successive groups of officials as an inevitable procedure, so that most old officials already have houses in one Concession or another, and it is now the concern of every new official who rises to eminence in Peking to build or purchase such a "funk-hole." Nearly all the handsomest residences and a great deal of the most valuable property are therefore owned by wealthy Chinese of the official class. The number of establishments of this sort, of almost palatial proportions, runs into the hundreds. The small trader and the big merchant are also present. In the British, Belgian, Japanese, Italian and French Concessions there are therefore 8,969 foreigners as against 98,544 Chinese. There are no figures available for the former Russian, German, and Austrian Concessions, which have now reverted to Chinese control, with depressing results, but the proportions are estimated to be about the same. The adjoining native city, suburbs and environs are presumed to have a population of about half a million. They are, of course, under untrammelled Chinese control. The foreign Concessions in Tientsin, being well out of the zone of "nationalistic" endeavour and beyond the reach of organized Russian propaganda, have so far been free from molestation and are not an immediate Red objective as the International Settlement at Shanghai is, but there can be no doubt that the "nationalistic" spirit is pervading the North. It is very contagious, and the discomfiture of the foreigner, even at enormous cost to trade and the well-being of those who live under foreign jurisdiction, is sufficiently flattering to Chinese vanity to appeal in any quarter as a noble aim. It is, therefore, not surprising that while no anti-foreign demonstrations have as yet occurred in the North, the present Peking Administration, unrecognized by the Powers as it is, has given the British Legation to understand that it expects the surrender of the British Concession to Chinese control. {{c|''' The Moral '''}} As a last word on the subject of Concessions, it must be reasserted that it has only been within the past few years that any class of Chinese looked upon them as derogatory to China’s dignity or as infringements of her sovereignty. The idea of isolating the unwelcome foreigner on patches of waste land where he would not interfere with the even flow of Chinese life, and could be left to his own strange devices, was for many years a most satisfactory conception. The word "concession" is an unfortunate translation of the term which the Chinese applied to these isolation camps from the very beginning. The Chinese phrase means a "rented enclosure," and there is no implication of cession in the term, but rather the thought of fencing the alien off on a rented tract. At a later date, when the great growth and prosperity of these "rented enclosures" overcame native prejudice, and commerce began to crowd into and around them, the foreigner in his Concession was looked upon very much as a landlord might view a tenant in a neighbouring house, whose enterprise enriched the whole neighbourhood and raised property values and whose prestige and influence gave his neighbours a feeling of importance and security. The unreasoning, rabid resentment of the "Nationalists," who would rather wreck all China than see the foreigner prosper on Chinese soil, was instilled into the popular mind by disillusioned students from abroad and has latterly been whipped into a frenzy by Russian agitators. While the Concessions are intact and the foreigner retains control of them, China cannot be wholly ruined nor can China’s foreign trade, for the commerce and industry of tortured and distracted China can take refuge in them. Once get the "Nationalist" and his mob into them, however, and the foreigner must go, leaving China to be Bolshevized, reduced to the depths of Russian wretchedness, at Moscow’s discretion. == PART III == {{c|''' THE RISE OF THE RED TIDE '''}} Mob action in China is no novelty. It has been since the beginning of Chinese history the people’s only recognized, legitimate means of participation in government. The voice of the infuriated masses, raised in protest against insufferable wrongs, has always been feared by Chinese officials from the Emperor down, and when a mob movement succeeded in overthrowing a Dynasty or in righting a grievous wrong, the voice of the mob was accepted as the voice of Heaven. Mencius said that it was the duty of the people to rebel against an evil ruler. Certainly in China they have no other check upon their rulers, whether under an Empire or an alleged Republic. At all events mob action is so sanctioned by tradition that the mob in China is always given the benefit of the doubt, is always credited with a just cause, a genuine wrong to be set right; so a great deal of popular sympathy and enthusiasm invariably support any disorderly action in China from a riot to a rebellion—until it fails, when it is quietly assumed that it was not divinely inspired but a wicked and reprehensible breach of the peace. The Taiping rebels and the Boxers were followed by the suppressed enthusiasm of millions, but when their movements failed and were utterly stamped out, it became the popular thing not only to say but to feel that they were hordes of vicious criminals, shaming the philosophers and the patriarchs, and endangering the State. The Revolution of 1911-12, involving the overthrow of the Manchus, succeeded (or seemed to) and was irresistibly popular. The Revolution of 1913 failed, and it was generally felt that the revolutionaries were a public nuisance who had got what they deserved. Within a few years after the founding of the Republic the great mass of the people felt in their bones that it was a dismal failure and yearned after a restored monarchy. The monarchy movements of Yuan Shih-kai and Chang Hsun both collapsed ignominiously and everyone cheered the rescue of the glorious Republic. At this writing the anti-foreign, ultra-radical, Soviet-guided "Nationalist" movement seems to be sweeping the land, crushing the powerful northern militarists and driving the once all-powerful foreigner before it. The mob howls and the foreigner runs or begs for terms. Long live the mob! Were the Powers suddenly to descend upon "nationalist" China with a disciplinary rod and the whole anti-foreign movement go up in thin wreaths of smoke—as would inevitably happen—the people of China would wag their heads sagely and remark that it was a just outcome of an unjust persecution of the foreign guests who had treated China so kindly and brought her so many material and spiritual gifts. This dissertation is essential to an understanding of the rapid spread of the "nationalist" blaze, fed as it has been on success and "conciliation." There was almost no trace of anti-foreignism in the Revolution of 1911-12 which ushered in the Republic. The Republic itself was a Western importation, brought in by young men who had been abroad, had learned all they knew of the theory of democracy in the West, and who believed that Occidental civilization, in all its phases, injected into their declining nation, would have a reviving effect overnight. Since the Revolution itself unseated the Manchus and was to that extent a success, the nation at large, while comprehending almost nothing of the new political doctrine which Dr. Sun Yat-sen and his hopeful young followers of the Kuomintang (People’s Party) propounded, was ready to follow in the wake of success and adopt everything alien that they could comprehend. Indeed, they took much that they did not comprehend on faith. The highly Americanized democracy and hundred other institutions then introduced proved at once to be as grotesque, ill-fitting, uncomfortable and ill-suited as a top hat on an able seaman. Yet the predisposition to look upon foreigners and foreign things benignly outlasted disillusionment in most quarters, and from 1912 to 1917 there was probably less anti-foreign feeling in China than during any period in the preceding three centuries or more of Sino-foreign relations. {{c|''' China Not Ready for a Republic '''}} The one quarter in which disillusionment was accompanied by resentment was in the above-mentioned People’s Party. The Taiping rebels of 75 years ago professed a religion which was a strangely distorted form of Christianity and were at the outset exceedingly pro-foreign, since they were convinced that the Christian nations of the West would give them material aid. In the same way the Republican enthusiasts, who professed to be introducing Western political and cultural institutions, expected not only sympathetic but material aid from the West against the very powerful conservative forces that survived the Revolution, particularly among the northern military. As it was, the Kuomintang was not only forced to compromise with these militarists, after the removal of the Emperor, but had also to yield to their supreme chief, Yuan Shih-kai, the post of President. It is often argued by southern sympathizers that the Republic, as Sun Yat-sen and the Kuomintang conceived it, was never given a chance. In this there is much truth, but it is equally true that few sane and sober foreigners who knew China well believed that there was the slightest hope of the success of a full-fledged Republic succeeding in this country. The people were wholly untrained to self-government, ignorant of the significance of the new institutions, and for the most part too illiterate to be reached by propaganda. Government had to go on, so there had to be officials trained to meet and handle Chinese problems. Most of the officials of the old régime therefore had to be retained, and they were so steeped in the corruption and venality characteristic of the Empire that, lacking a strong controlling hand from above, there were very few of them who would not, and did not when opportunity offered, regard democracy as a synonym for unchecked imposition and peculation. The Westernized radicals of the South were full of fine theories but showed no grasp of practical problems before China. The powerful northern army, then splendidly organized, disciplined and controlled, was essentially conservative, moreover, and would have obeyed none but its accustomed masters. Much as the Western world sympathized with the dreams and hopes of the Sun Yat-sen following, much as it looked upon the Revolution as a symptom of change for the better in China, it saw the imminent need of a strong central authority to replace the Imperial Court in the task of holding China together while some form of democracy was being evolved, and therefore welcomed Yuan Shih-kai’s assumption of the presidential chair; and, in 1913, a Consortium of European Governments advanced him a sum of £25,000,000 for the ostensible purpose of the "reorganization" of the country. This the Southern radicals who revolted in 1913, but were badly beaten, looked upon as material support of the forces of darkness, and it was undoubtedly from this date that the tide of anti-foreignism set in. While the South was nursing its grievances and again organizing for revolt against the northern military machine, Yuan Shih-kai allowed himself to be persuaded by the conservative generals and officials of the North, who were convinced that the Republic was a misfit, a premature experiment, to make himself Emperor and found a new dynasty. In the Spring of 1916 this plan ended in failure and in the death of Yuan Shih-kai, the sole recognized head of the northern armies. Disintegration and demoralization in the North date from this year. {{c|''' Disintegration and Demoralization '''}} Yuan Shih-kai’s successor in control of the armies, Tuan Chi-jui, never enjoyed the dead President’s undisputed command. Neither did he make peace with the Southerners in good faith. The South started seething again, rival military leaders commenced to make trouble in the North, another monarchy movement, a Manchu restoration, was attempted in July 1917, increasing military operations took more money than the treasury yielded, and provincial military chiefs began to enrich themselves, recruit armies of their own and forgot to remit funds to Peking. Discipline was breaking down in the army and banditry was on the increase. It was in 1917, to meet these conditions, that Marshal Tuan Chi-jui negotiated the first of a long series of loans from the Japanese with the idea of buying peace or of subsidizing military operations that would insure it. Japan was then following a very aggressive policy in China, and the whole nation looked upon these loans as instalments upon the purchase of China. They went on until the Spring of 1920, running up to a grand total of $15,000,000, but they failed not only to buy the conquest of the South, but prompted a good half of the Northern armies, under the leadership of the now famous Wu Pei-fu, to declare war on Tuan Chi-jui and his following and to drive him and his army out of Peking. Since the Spring of 1920 incessant and seemingly purposeless inter-factional warfare has devoured the greater part of China, ruined her communications, prompted the repudiation of debts and the violation of treaties, put an insufferable burden on trade, robbed Peking of all income and all authority, and has brought up a military caste, recruited from the lowest stratum of Chinese society, which has no conception of discipline or loyalty, scoffs at law and brazenly defies all authority, native or foreign. It was in this Spring of 1920, moreover, that Soviet propaganda agents with some diplomatic authority were first known to have arrived in China, casting about for likely agents, through whom the increasing chaos could be exploited. {{c|''' Anti-foreign Propaganda '''}} By this time anti-foreignism was in blossom among the radicals in the South. In 1916 Sun Yat-sen and his whole following, considering that they had a serious grievance against the Occidental, entered seriously into the Japanese scheme for a pan-Asiatic league against the West. In 1917, when the Japanese military policy favoured unlimited support of Peking under Marshal Tuan Chi-jui’s dictatorship and the first loans were made, there was a revulsion of feeling in the South against Japan and a slight growth of friendliness towards the Occidental. As anti-Japanese feeling throughout China became more intense, there was a corresponding resurrection of good feeling towards Great Britain and America particularly. In 1920 the Kuomintang, then in control of Kuangtung and in alliance with revolutionary elements in other southern provinces, helped finance Wu Pei-fu’s campaign against Marshal Tuan Chi-jui and concentrated all energies upon the anti-Japanese boycott. The student movement, which the Soviet agents have found such a useful medium for their propaganda, was first thoroughly organized in the early Spring of 1919 for anti-Japanese demonstrations, but was in no degree hostile to foreigners of other nationalities. By 1920, when a change in Japanese policy was imminent and the first Russian agents were operating in North China, the students, with a nation-wide organization and a high conception of their own power, were beginning to take much more interest in national and international politics than in their studies, were just beginning to be unruly and unmanageable and were evincing a taste for exotic social and political theories to which the Red agents were not slow to cater. China’s failure at the Versailles Conference to get what both Northern and Southern leaders thought her due from Japan had an embittering effect. In the North political and military disintegration set in at a great pace after 1920, and it was impossible for Peking to execute treaties to the letter or to carry out financial obligations faithfully. This bred a reckless defiance of foreign protest and it became the task of China’s diplomats to cover delinquencies with sophistry and impertinence. In the South the Kuomintang had lost the confidence of competent foreign observers of all nationalities. They had shown throughout a great passion for tearing down old institutions, in place of which they seemed unable to substitute anything but breezy phantasies. Dr. Sun Yat-sen was no longer a competent constructive leader, in foreign eyes, but a dangerous dreamer and eccentric. Those whose interests lay in the South therefore looked to more conservative and better balanced leaders, and took pains to hide the fact, especially after men like Mr. Tang Shao-yi had retired from the Southern administration, Dr. Wu Ting-fang had died, and their places had been taken by young extremists. This Dr. Sun and his immediate following of course resented bitterly, as they did also the collection of revenues in their territory by the foreign-controlled Customs and Salt Tax collectorates, which they made futile efforts to appropriate. Anti-foreignism in the South found its first satisfactory outlet in the now famous Seaman’s Strike of the early months of 1922, when Dr. Sun Yat-sen and his agents discovered that they had the power to organize an almost perfect economic blockade of Hong Kong. The degree of Soviet influence that was behind this effort is still a matter of dispute, chiefly because the Russian propaganda agents who were known to be in Canton kept very discreetly in the background and shielded whatever work they did behind the genuine economic grievances of the strikers. The executive head of the whole strike organization was a Chinese who had lived many years in America, had dabbled in socialism and syndicalism, and was known to be in touch with a Russian agent then living in a suburb of Canton. The demoralized, war-torn North meanwhile was a fertile field for Red propaganda. Economic, social and political conditions were hopelessly bad, and it was easy to instil into the half-educated teachers and students, with their scanty information about domestic as well as world affairs, the belief that the foreigner was somehow responsible for China’s rapid downward trend and to persuade them that China, with a little courage and assurance, could follow Russia’s shining example and repudiate all obligations and responsibilities. An air of defiance, born of desperation, crept into the manner of every Chinese who had anything to do with a foreigner, from coolies to Cabinet Ministers. There were, however, many forces at work besides Russian influence. China’s participation in the Great War, accompanied as it was by the internment and deportation of Germans and Austrians, and eventually by the cancellation of all the treaty rights of these two powerful nations, gave the Chinese an unreasonably high conception of their own importance. The loss of extraterritorial rights by the thousands of Russian refugees who fled from before Red tyranny and who had no champions in China or out, gave any vicious coolie who cared to vent his anti-foreignism upon a white man or woman an opportunity to do so with impunity. The wretchedness of many of these unfortunates, who had to descend to the lowest Chinese standards of living, also bred contempt, which the nationals of all other Powers inevitably shared to some degree. From 1918 forward bandits commenced to seize foreigners and hold them to ransom with increasing frequency, emboldened by the fact that the authorities always had to buy them off and that the Powers concerned showed no disposition to impose penalties upon China at large. In 1920 a looting party at Yochow, Hunan, acting under license from the Military Governor, killed an American missionary in cold blood, and, though the American Government held the Governor responsible in person, the Peking Government has never been able to summon him to trial nor has America done anything about it but write notes. Within a few years China began to resent even protest when irresponsible or responsible Chinese perpetrated outrages upon foreigners, and in this attitude the Soviet Government gave full moral support. Trotsky telegraphed congratulations to a soldier who seriously injured a foreigner in a murderous assault on the Peking city wall in 1923. {{c|''' Financial Liabilities Ignored '''}} When China could not pay her debts, even for material supplies for such departments as railways and telegraphs, there was so little protest that when the revenues became available they were used for other purposes. With hundreds of millions in debts to foreigners unsecured and unpaid, China calmly floated loans on the Customs surplus as it became available and squandered the proceeds on more war. A year ago a conference sat in Peking to arrange for increases in China’s Customs tariff, with the understanding that the unsecured debt would be funded and secured. The conference closed because there was no Government that could conclude or execute a treaty, but the extra tariffs are being collected in complete oblivion to both obligation and protest. The proceeds are spent to "keep the pot boiling." The Washington Conference, held in 1922, when China was divided and showing little ability to assume her responsibilities, adopted a charitable and helpful attitude, which China chose at once to interpret as tribute to her great international importance. Of gratitude there was none, nor has any act of conciliation since impressed the articulate Chinese as anything other than a display of weakness, an invitation to discover and put forward new "rights" and new "aspirations." These are but a few of the influences that have fertilized the field for Red endeavour. Nothing, perhaps, has made the work of the Reds so easy as the intolerable economic and social conditions in a country torn by endless, all-devastating and purposeless war. Wars to end war start every few months in China. The warlords grow fat on them, but they net nothing to the people but a lower degree of wretchedness. They used to see hope in each one as it started. Now they are disillusioned, and no merchant or peasant sees a ray of hope in any military campaign. It is easy to persuade a hopeless and desperate people, who have lost all belief in both the ability and good will of their own leaders, that the fault is not theirs, but can be put upon the alien; and this the Russian has succeeded in doing, exploiting misery to create that bitter and unreasoning sentiment which its promoters call "nationalism." The economic background of China’s unrest is well stated in the following excerpt from a pamphlet published in 1925 by the Associated American Chambers of Commerce of China, representing the Shanghai, Peking, Hankow, Tientsin and Harbin Chambers:— "Persons familiar with conditions in China, which are a matter of common knowledge to foreigners residing in the land and thousands of tourists who have passed through the country, have some realization of the problem which China’s handful of educated leaders shouldered when they helped to overturn the ancient Manchu monarchy and attempted to establish a modern republic which is dependent upon a high standard of general literacy on the part of the people to be governed. Dr. Sun Yat-sen, the liberal Southern leader who had been mainly instrumental in overturning the monarchy, was soon displaced as provisional president to make way for Yuan Shih-kai, a military man who almost immediately tried to start a new monarchy with himself at the head and based entirely upon force of arms. He failed in this, and the great army which he had built up largely through the use of money borrowed abroad, broke up into provincial units under the control of the Military Governors or Tuchuns. "Since that time the country has not had a central government worthy of the name, Peking being controlled from year to year by one or another of the various military factions. "As has frequently been stated, present conditions in China are a natural result of long-continued internal disorder and misrule which has impoverished the country and placed upon the Chinese people an impossible burden in the form of a standing army of more than a million and a half men. Rather we should say at least 25 different armies, none of which co-operate with each other or recognize any Government except the personal orders of the various commanders. China has never been united administratively or politically since the passing of Yuan Shih-kai, the first President. The country has been preyed upon by rival militarists and self-seeking politicians who have cared nothing for the welfare of the people and regarded commerce as permissible insofar as it returned revenues to maintain their ill-disciplined armies. The Chinese are an easily excitable but generally a docile people. They will tolerate from their own officials oppression and misrule which would incite Westerners to rebellion. It is always easy for politicians or militarists to serve their own private ends by diverting attention from their own shortcomings to fancied grievances against foreign nations." {{c|''' China Exploited by Russian Agents '''}} The exploitation of China’s helplessness and hopelessness by Soviet Russia’s agents was most adroitly and cautiously got under way by the earlier Russian agents in China. They felt their way and prepared the way before them with a restraint that would have done justice to a good cause. While the agents of the Occidental Powers were floundering about in China without purpose or policy, smiling indulgently on outrage and letting rights go by default, the Soviet agents, Khodorov, Yourin, Joffe and Karakhan, in the order of their coming, not to mention the now notorious Borodin in Canton, worked up a following of students and intellectuals by cajolery and lavish generosity, highly organized propaganda and intensive training in the value of slogans, in which they could put implicit faith while the money lasted. There was no attempt at the use of the Chinese military nor the organization of the semi-criminal riff-raff until the student federations throughout China, ready-made through the anti-Japanese campaign of 1919, had been thoroughly educated in the theory and practice of anti-foreign agitation. The earlier Soviet envoys made good use of "pink" Occidentals resident in the country to bring them into intimate touch with the Chinese intellectuals. In their propaganda offices in Peking, Shanghai and Canton they hired the cleverest young men they could find at the highest possible salaries for translation work and what might be called social penetration. Both foreigners and Chinese were thrilled and flattered by their attentions and lavish hospitality. Once they had a grip on the student imagination they organized a kind of student Cheka to hold it. In every school in the land they found men willing to act as agents in exchange for good pay. These agents formed cells or nuclei about themselves of flattered and worshipful admirers. They could wear silk where the others wore cotton. They talked glibly of revolutionary matters in Europe and America which awed and bewildered the uninformed youngsters. When Mr. Leon Karakhan, Soviet Ambassador, became active in 1924 he already had a large and enthusiastic student following in every educational centre, ready to spread apologist literature in extenuation of any excess that hired criminals might perpetrate. Karakhan’s occupation of the former Tsarist Legation in Peking in the Autumn of 1924 gave a tremendous fillip to Red prestige, and this, coinciding with Wu Pei-fu’s defeat and the progress of Sun Yat-sen, victorious though dying, to Peking under Borodin’s guidance and patronage, prepared the way for a Red domination of the Peking Government. This was made easier by the "defeatist" policy of the British, American, French, Japanese and other Governments, that insisted upon smiling benevolently upon anti-foreign outrages and agreeing, whenever challenged, that foreign rights were essentially in contravention of Chinese "legitimate aspirations." {{c|''' The Shanghai Incident '''}} In May, 1925, the Soviet Government signed with Feng Yü-hsiang, the "Christian General," an agreement by virtue of which he was to receive material aid—money, guns and ammunition in exchange for the Soviet’s right to spread propaganda in all districts under his control. He was then the nominal master of five or six northern provinces and, supposedly, the ally of Chang Tso-lin. At the same time huge consignments of arms were being delivered in Canton, Russian publicity and military experts were being sent into the South wholesale, and the Whampoa Cadet School, a highly modern military school in which anti-foreign propaganda and the science of warfare were given equal place on the curriculum, was calling for students in every province in China. Labour organization was actively undertaken during the Winter of 1924-25. Agitators were hired by Soviet officials (there is documentary evidence for this) and "cells" were created through mill workers in the various ports who could be terrorized through threats against their wives and families. Literally scores of expert Russian Cheka agents were imported, their names and passports changed in Harbin in a forgery mill, and sent to every big Chinese industrial town to show the hired agitators how trouble was best fomented. The Shanghai authorities have documentary record of every movement in this campaign. Then came the much advertised "May 30th Incident" and its equally notorious repercussion in Shameen, Canton. The following statement on these events, published by the Associated American Chambers of Commerce, is perhaps as concise and clear a review as can now be found, although much more detailed reports from official sources are available in many publications, notably the "China Year Book" for 1926, Chapter XXVI:— The so-called Nanking Road incident in Shanghai had its beginning a few days earlier when Chinese laborers employed in a local Japanese cotton mill broke into the factory and destroyed several thousand dollars worth of machinery. When ordered to leave the premises they attacked the guards with iron bars and pieces of machinery, whereupon the guards fired, killing one of the labourers. The Shanghai Municipal Police arrested several of the strike leaders who participated in the riot in the Japanese cotton mill, and these men were held for trial in the International Mixed Court. On May 30th Chinese students in local schools, headed by students from the Shanghai University, organized a lecturing campaign upon the principal streets of the International Settlement of Shanghai. Owing to previous troubles connected with the anti-Japanese riots and boycott in 1919 the authorities of the International Settlement of Shanghai have had in force a regulation prohibiting the holding of parades or political gatherings inside the foreign area. Disregarding these well-known regulations the students started their agitation by lecturing on busy street corners and distributing literature attacking foreign imperialists. It is now generally believed that the students selected Saturday afternoon owing to its being a half-holiday when most of the city officials are absent from their offices. The police on duty at a station (known as the Louza Police Station) in the centre of the retail shopping district arrested a number of these students and lodged them in gaol on a charge of violating the municipal ordinances. The students, assisted by loafers and curiosity seekers numbering about two thousand, then attempted to storm the city gaol and release those who had been arrested. Finally, when the police could no longer hold the crowd in check, they gave the order to fire. Nine were killed and several wounded. This had the effect of inflaming the whole Chinese population into a general anti-foreign outburst so that it became necessary for the foreign residents of Shanghai to rally to the defence of the city, and a few days later it was necessary for the local Consular Body to ask for foreign naval protection to prevent the entire city from being taken over by the mobs. During the disorder of the next few days several more Chinese were killed and numbers of foreigners, including one American, were wounded by missiles and by sniping. The Chinese merchants in Shanghai assisted in the strike by closing up all of their shops and banking institutions for a period of practically two weeks. Incidents in other parts of China which have been mentioned in press reports are quite similar to that at Shanghai. In Hankow a Chinese mob attempted to storm the armoury in the British Concession, and it was necessary for the local volunteers, assisted by foreign marines, to fire in order to prevent the building being taken over by rioters. In Canton as a parade of Chinese organized as a protest against the Shanghai incident was marching past Shameen, the foreign Concession, Chinese student cadets, officered by Russians, loaned to the Canton radical Government by Moscow, opened fire without warning on the foreign Concession, killing one foreigner and wounding four, including a woman. In Kiukiang, a town on the Yangtze River between Hankow and Shanghai, the rioters took possession of the foreign Concession and looted the foreign buildings, including the Japanese and British Consulates, and burning the Japanese bank. All communication between Kiukiang and the local summer resort of Kuling, containing more than 600 foreign women and children, was cut off. At the town of Chingkiang, near Shanghai, on the lower Yangtze River, mobs also took possession of the foreign Concession and looted the Municipal Building, burning the furniture in the streets. In Chungking, on the upper Yangtze, it was necessary for all British and Japanese residents to be removed to ships in the river. The Soviet system of fomenting industrial anarchy is simple and everywhere conforms to type. It can only be carried out under Chinese official patronage, is everywhere artificial, subsides wherever "nationalist" control is lost, and everywhere involves the expenditure of much ready money, the wages of trouble makers often being quoted in "roubles." Groups of trained agitators, well-paid ruffians, invade industrial premises and insist upon the formation of a "union," with themselves as officers, and upon a strike. Timid employees are shown that the addresses of their families are catalogued and therefore walk out, fearing persecution. "Demands" of such an absurd character that no employer could possibly consider them are then formulated for them and are published in the name of the Unions. This keeps them out until they are at the point of starvation. Chinese under foreign employ are invariably a hundred per cent better off than in native employ. They will always fight for a chance to become the foreigner’s servants. But once reduced to starvation they can readily be persuaded that they are the victims of gross injustice and can be taught mob slogans and mob tactics. Sentimental sympathizers with Russian-led rioters have crippled the efficiency of both Chinese and foreign police in every important city in China, so that the rowdy element is convinced of its divine right to riot, loot and destroy. The murder of watchmen and foremen is now a legitimate political enterprise which it would be tyranny to suppress. Feng Yü-hsiang, representing Russian interests and controlling the recognized Government of Peking, was defeated by a Northern coalition, under Marshals Chang Tso-lin and Wu Pei-fu, in the spring and summer of 1926. He fled to Moscow, many of his subordinates found their way to Russia, and others contrived to get to Canton and take refuge under the Red regime for which Chiang Kai-shek was then the major military sponsor, with General Galen (Blücher) directing his operations, and Jacob Borodin, of many aliases, the political guiding spirit. Sun Yat-sen, from 1921 up to the time of his death in Peking, was obsessed by the idea of an expedition against the North. After his death the Red exploiters of his reputation canonized him in precisely the same fashion that Lenin has been canonized in Russia, making his will and his picture the objects of formal adoration in especially dedicated halls. His "Three People’s Principles," a childish garble of elementary economics, was made the Kuomintang Bible and his anti-North expedition was made to appear as a holy crusade. {{c|''' Russian Arms and Money '''}} Throughout the Winter of 1925-26, Kuangtung and Kuangsi Provinces were cleared of anti-Kuomintang forces and made to feel the disciplinary power of Chiang Kai-shek’s modern military organization. Russian arms and money were liberally used and Russian advisers were everywhere in evidence. In March, 1926, the first symptom of a northward movement was manifest in the anti-foreignism of General T’ang Sheng-chih of southern Hunan. A movement against the North then started but failed, and, in May, 1926, it appeared that the "Nationalists" in Hunan were hopelessly defeated. Yet by the middle of June, a very respectable southern force from Kuangtung and Kuangsi was pouring into Hunan to T’ang Sheng-chih’s support. The southern army was never large, never had adequate artillery support and was exceedingly shabby as compared with even the feeblest northern units. The Whampoa Cadets, Russian trained and led, however, had instilled into all southern units a spirit entirely new to Chinese military units. In July, 1926, two Cantonese divisions and two Kuangsi divisions, all of doubtful quality, were moving northward through Hunan, while other equally doubtful forces were entering Kiangsi from the rail-head at Shaokuan. The betting was everywhere against these forces, but they had taken Changsha, Hunan’s capital, by July 12 and had started 20,000 men towards the Yangtze River on a movement which has since proved overwhelming. At the end of August, Wu Pei-fu, who had done his bit in the crushing of Feng Yü-hsiang’s Red army in and about Peking, rushed to Hankow to take command of the heterogeneous northern forces facing the Cantonese. Within a few days he was a hopelessly defeated refugee. His commanders were bought, the pay of his soldiers had been misappropriated, the Reds had saturated the Wu-Han community with "nationalist" propaganda, and Wu Pei-fu took over a thoroughly demoralized force. He fled from Hankow, September 6, 1926, with a few trainloads of bodyguards, and the Reds took the Hankow area after very inexpensive fighting. Kiangsi was taken from Marshal Sun within a month, Anhwei was bought and surrendered, Fukien fell readily and Chekiang was occupied in February. March has seen the capture of Shanghai and Nanking and the collapse, not only of General Sun Chuan-fang, China’s greatest modern strategist, with a large staff of German-trained experts, but also of the notorious Shantung chief, Chang Tsung-ch’ang, with his countless hordes of hard-fighting bandits who are, beyond cavil, China’s finest fighting material. In the whole campaign there were never more than serious skirmishes. The fight against Wu Pei-fu outside Wuchang at the beginning of September and the taking of Nanchang, Kiangsi, at the end of the same month, may have cost the South a few hundred lives. The occupation of most important districts was certainly due much more to expert propaganda and intimidation than to actual military operations. Before, with and behind every military unit under southern leadership, moved the bill-posters, agitators, student organizers, coolie trouble-makers, strike fomenters and political organizers trained in Russia. {{c|''' The Evil Inspiration '''}} As things grow more obscure and all restrained opinion is swept into the maelstrom of bad feeling by Red ruffianism, it must be finally asserted that no decent Occidental has, throughout all this turmoil, ever been anti-Chinese. The behaviour of the northern bandits during the past year could, quite legitimately, be described as hellish. The carefully calculated persecutions of foreigners in Canton, Wuchow, Swatow, Hengchow, Changsha, Nanchang, Kiukiang, Ichang, Changteh, Hankow, Foochow, Wuhu, Chinkiang, Nanking, Ningpo, Hangehow, and a dozen other places that we might mention at random, have been simply unspeakably rotten. Yet there are no foreigners who "hate" the Chinese as the miserable lower orders of the latter are taught to hate the foreigner. The average foreigner has a respect and liking for the Chinese which no amount of organized bad treatment will quite wipe out. When the most amiable and kindly people in the world become, under alien tuition, highly truculent and barbarous overnight, we naturally look abroad for the evil inspiration. China will have to account for some of these hideous displays of folly as she has accounted for the Boxer orgy; but the greater responsibility will eventually be placed elsewhere, and, if there is any justice in the universe, we shall finally resume our normal commerce with the Chinese people without ill feeling or reproach. lbrav8j0gjl36c9296uahn8x3xrangn 15169404 15169400 2025-06-30T21:07:38Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169404 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint'''}}}} {{c|'''What "Nationalism" Really Means, and Why the Foreigner Does Not Support It.-A Brief History and Description of the Major Foreign Communities in China.'''}} == PART I. == The whole history of foreign relations with the Chinese Governments of various epochs is a sad record of stupid and costly errors, founded always upon the most obstinate refusal in the Occident to understand the real nature of the diplomatic points at issue, by statesmen wholly ignorant of the character and traditions of the Chinese governing classes, and upon a blind indifference to all the expensive lessons of the past. All the wars which the great commercial Powers have reluctantly waged in China, at no little cost to themselves and the trade interests of both the Occidental and the Chinese peoples, have been the culminations of a long series of diplomatic mistakes made in direct opposition to the consensus of opinion among sane and experienced foreign residents in China. There seems to be no country which looks so different from the inside as from the outside; no country about which the considered opinions of those on the spot, whether they be Ministers, Consuls, merchants, missionaries or nondescripts, are so hard for the folk at home to grasp and interpret correctly. The purpose of this publication is to set forth, in news clippings for the most part, an accurate sketch of the situation as it really exists in China, an appraisement of the crisis towards which the policy of Great Britain and the other major Powers seems to be leading us, in the hope that where arguments have failed, illustrative facts in cold type may help to some degree in bringing intelligent public opinion more in line with sober opinion in this country. Quite apart from really malicious propaganda emanating from anti-British, anti-Christian and anti-foreign sources, Great Britain and the Occident generally are always saturated with misinformation about China that is simply grotesque and with wrong interpretations of the significance of events. This was true in 1842, during the so-called Opium War; in 1858, during the so-called Arrow War; throughout the great Taiping Rebellion; throughout the Boxer rising of 1900; throughout the Revolution of 1911 and the events subsequent to it; and it has been particularly true of the state of public opinion during every crisis in the past few years, when increasing chaos in China, fostered and exploited by the native politicians and militarists on the one hand, and by Soviet Russia on the other hand, have inconvenienced foreigners or endangered legitimate foreign interests. The British and American publics particularly have shown at every critical juncture a stronger inclination to accept the interpretations of news made by mendacious Chinese apologists for the anarchy in their country, or by Moscow's propagandists, than the most responsible statements from their own diplomatic agents or their own nationals in China. The disheartening feature of this is that since plenipotentiaries no longer make policies according to their own experience and judgment, but execute policies made at Home; and since Governments in their foreign policy are no longer free to act on the trustworthy information that comes to them, but must perforce reflect public opinion, it is increasingly futile to address either facts or opinions to Governments while public opinion is being shaped by thoroughly hostile interests. This, then, is an isolated attempt to reach at least a small proportion of the folk at Home who really shape policy—"the general public"—with sample pictures of the situation as it is seen and understood in this country. To review the whole history of China's troubles and of the various manifestations of Chinese anti-foreignism, always more intense in chaotic times under gross native misrule, would require a work of encyclopaedic proportions. It has indeed been found impossible to carry the news record of events and the mistaken diplomatic reactions to them as far back as the spectacular "May 30th affair," over a period of less than two years; so all thought of presenting a complete record of the development of what is called "Nationalism" by its Chinese and Russian sponsors has been abandoned for a survey of the six months prior to the signing of the Hankow Agreement, beginning with the occupation of Hankow by the victorious Southern armies under the General command of General Chiang Kai-shek and under the advice of the Soviet General Galen and his large staff. {{c|''' The Quality of Nationalism '''}} "Nationalism" in China is not synonymous with what is conceived of as patriotism in the West, so the very use of the word is misleading propaganda. "Nationalism" is not born of pride in a fine tradition of achievement nor of a desire to perpetuate a national tradition of superior ability, but is the offspring of a knowledge of failure, a fear of greater failures in the future and a kind of bitter grudge against all the world that is witness to it. It is what a certain school of modern psychologists would call the "inferiority complex." The spirit of this "nationalism" was originally imported by foreign-trained students, who returned from abroad with a sincere desire to make all China trade old lamps for new ones, who have since despaired of turning their war-torn and demoralized country into a respectable member of the family of nations, and who would like to put the responsibility for what they recognize as a deplorable muddle upon some force outside China. They resent the fact that the foreigner, who employs none of the methods of their own unscrupulous exploiters and tyrants and who is an unassimilable alien, should be able to make more of Chinese material than any Chinese can, should prosper by virtue of his treaty immunity from official persecution, should in hundreds of cases live among the wretched Chinese people and yet share none of their miseries. But they resent more still that the aloof alien should be a witness to their failures and shames. They consider it a loss of national prestige and feel this loss more and more keenly and therefore grow more and more resentful of the presence of the privileged foreigner, as China demonstrates more clearly from year to year her inability to adjust her own affairs. The highest aspirations of the "nationalist" are therefore to eject the foreigner or to reduce him to a status, under new treaties and understandings, in which he will be subjected to all the tyrannies, impositions and cruelties that hamper the Chinese people. Then the distinction in China between foreign efficiency and native ineptitude can be broken down and China can go to ruin in her own way without apparent loss of national dignity. These feelings and "aspirations," with which statesmen abroad profess to be so sympathetic, constitute the original impetus behind the "Nationalist Movement." It will be seen readily enough that while the inspiration behind this movement differs materially from that behind the Boxer movement, the objectives are the same—the expulsion or humiliation of the alien. Among a timid, cautious people like the Chinese such feelings might be nursed for generations without coming to the surface, except in isolated incidents, so when there is such an outbreak of virulent anti-foreignism as is now sweeping over China, one must always look for a source of courage. In 1900 the Boxers got the courage to express themselves from a few Viceroys first and then from the Imperial Court. Their mode of procedure was also endorsed by the Court. In this epoch, however, the courage and the methods as well—not to mention munitions, money and expert leadership—have come from the Soviet Government, or, in the matter of propaganda, from the Third International. {{c|''' Soviet Purpose and Practice '''}} Russia's policy in China is to exploit anti-foreignism, under the guise of "nationalism," and thereby to create a state of affairs in China which will at once ruin all foreign trade with this country and make residence impossible except for those willing to live under dangerous, humiliating and unprofitable conditions. The ulterior motives are (1) an increase in unemployment in highly industrialized Occidental countries and in Japan, making them more fertile fields for communistic endeavour; and (2) untrammelled opportunity for a revived Russian Imperialism in Mongolia, Manchuria, Chinese Turkestan and northwest China—in Red parlance, the "New Manchuria." China is confessedly an unfertile field for the spread of theoretical communism, so the conversion of the masses is not desired; but chaos is to be promoted by the encouragement of "Nationalism." The subversion of teachers, students and discontented labourers, together with the organization of the purchasable, semi-criminal riff-raff, has been the first method of Soviet approach in China. The second has been the purchase of militarists, in North and South, through unlimited supplies of money, munitions, military equipment, propaganda material and expert trainers and organizers. In this fashion a hold was got upon Feng Yu-hsiang, the now notorious "Christian General," his army and his territories in the North, and upon Dr. Sun Yat-sen, his "Government" and his military following in the South. Strikes, boycotts, anti-foreign demonstrations and deliberate violations of foreign treaty rights have followed the forces under Soviet direction into every district which they have invaded and have subsided in every area within which their Chinese agents have Donor: been defeated or discredited, which is in itself the most eloquent comment upon the spontaneity of the "anti-Imperialistic" campaign. The welfare of China is nowhere sought by the Russian agents, because trade is paralyzed, economic life disrupted, shops and factories are taxed out of existence, communications cease and the population is terrorized by something resembling closely the Russian Cheka. Unless the absorption of China into the U.S.S.R. is the ultimate objective, the only apparent end, as Lenin said, is to "keep the pot boiling," so that all foreign checks upon China's downward course may be removed, while Chinese and foreign trade interests and investments are engulfed in Red ruin. Sympathy stimulated abroad in Chinese "nationalism" and the "legitimate aspirations" which the Soviet agents have invented for their Chinese friends, is designed to make the attainment of Russia's ends easier by bringing the pressure of deluded Occidental opinion to bear upon the Governments that might contemplate action to save China from Bolshevist terrorism. {{c|''' Anti-Christian Agitation '''}} The persecution of Christian missionaries, which has recently resulted in the evacuation from the interior of China of hundreds of families of devoted, earnest and self-sacrificing folk under the most distressing and often cruel circumstances, can scarcely ever be traced to religious prejudice of any sort among the Chinese. In some communities old superstitions hostile to Christianity have been revived and absurd charges have been brought against those who profess the faith, but in the vast majority of cases, the movement is frankly anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian. Among some student bodies the Bolshevist agents have taken the trouble to promote atheism as in Russia and to denounce Christianity as a mass of outworn superstition, but the greater effort has been rather to alienate the native Christian from the foreign missionary, to make a "Nationalist" of him and to use him as a tool in the general anti-foreign movement. To this effort unbelievably large numbers of Chinese Christians have responded, ignoring completely the enormous debt that they owe to some generations of preachers, teachers and doctors, and demanding within the church in China complete freedom from foreign tutelage and control, even while taking it for granted that the foreign mission funds from Europe and America, which have hitherto reached the native Christian communities through the medium of the Mission Societies, would hereafter be forwarded directly to the Chinese church organizations, to be administered by them as they saw fit. No picture of the state of China would be fully understandable were it not made amply clear that certain individual missionaries and certain groups and societies, following a shortsighted, if not actually suicidal policy of conciliation, have strenuously fostered this "nationalism" within the Chinese Christian communities, going far out of their way to express sympathy with what were too apparently anti-foreign movements under Russian inspiration, and spreading propaganda abroad in support of the "legitimate aspirations" of the Red groups with an industry with which no organization has found it possible to compete. Among these groups the most highly organized, and now most notorious, is the National Christian Council, a would-be federation of Protestant Missions and Chinese churches, from which a number of the most influential Missions in China have stood aloof and towards which missionary opinion is now increasingly hostile, but which has shown an efficiency in propaganda which no other missionary organization has thought it quite respectable to emulate. The most definite proof, perhaps, of the anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian motives behind the persecution of the Christian missionaries, is the growing hostility to foreign missionaries shown by General Feng Yu-hsiang, the "Christian General," and his many Christian subordinates towards missionaries in Shensi and Kansu, where their position has recently become untenable and from which provinces many have already been evacuated. General Feng, after a long sojourn in Moscow, has returned to China imbued with the bitterest anti-foreignism, utterly forgetful of the enormous support which the Christian missions have given him throughout his career. {{c|''' The Soldier and Bandit Pest '''}} Incessant and purposeless internecine warfare over a period of many years, and throughout the better part of China, has given birth not only to vast armies of men under some degree of control and discipline, but also to equally large hordes of useless, rapacious, cruel parasites, drawn from the coolie class, who are encouraged by their equally unscrupulous leaders to excesses which beggar description. Such organizations are now soldiers, now bandits, and it makes little difference in their behaviour what they are called. In the South the same class are now soldiers or sailors, now pirates. Even in what must be termed, by way of distinction, the regular armies, loyalty and discipline are at a premium, and wherever a man in uniform goes, whether he be field-marshal or private, he grants himself the right to high-handed impositions and exactions, monopolizing communications, billeting himself on the public, demanding the right of way, behaving with insufferable arrogance to all, interfering with the ordinary processes of justice, defying the law and the civil authorities, and almost invariably looting and destroying in retreat. In all of these respects it is clearly emphasized that the Southern forces are no better than the Northern, but are often most systematically troublesome under Russian direction, wrecking and defiling foreign property and stripping the country folk of their most trifling possessions. Throughout all these armed organizations of all characters, whether influenced by propaganda or not, anti-foreignism and a conviction that foreigners can be outraged and abused with impunity has been growing for some years, thanks to the hundreds of major and minor "incidents" that have passed unresented, until it is now a sore trial upon the patience of all self-respecting or spirited persons to live in proximity to Chinese military units and often a source of constant nervous strain to the wives and children of foreign residents. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - THE SWORD THAT FELL.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''THE SWORD THAT FELL'''}}</div> <div>{{c|'''Mr. Damocles Knowall:- "Ah! They're having trouble in China again! Now, if they'd only leave it to me.............."'''}}</div> </div> {{c|''' The Fruits of Conciliation '''}} "Patient conciliation" in China, the much advertised policy of Great Britain, America, Japan and other major Powers, has meant, for some years past, the surrender to China in chaos, China divided and confessedly incapable of executing any sort of an international treaty or agreement, of foreign rights which were justly considered essential to the security of foreign lives and property and the peaceful pursuit of trade at a time when China had a highly centralized Government capable of executing a bargain. Instead of stiffening foreign policy in China, the growth of anti-foreignism, the open violation of treaties, defalcation on debts, interference with the operation of the Government services which were security for foreign constructive loans, the abuse of railways foreign built and unpaid for, murderous assaults upon foreign shipping and the commandeering of vessels under foreign flags, insults to the flags and accredited representatives of all the major Powers, the seizure of foreigners by bandits and pirates under the noses of both Chinese and foreign officials, and now latterly an open campaign of insult and abuse under frank Russian direction—all these developments have prompted a display of a conciliatory spirit which the Oriental can only interpret as cowardice or weakness, and therefore as the strongest possible encouragement to further outrages. No "graceful gesture" made by any Power in China during the past five years has yielded any fruit but a series of insults, treaty violations, debt repudiations, anti-foreign demonstrations and declarations of "rights." The more clearly China displays her inability to execute any sort of an international bargain, the faster she forfeits her rights as a member of the family of nations, the more conspicuously she wastes her resources and reduces her people to abject misery—just so much louder become her demands for complete freedom from all international checks upon her mad course. Because these demands are made in the name of "Nationalism," and therefore appeal strongly to uninformed public opinion in the Occident, Governments that have encouraged an enormous foreign trade investment in China and are therefore morally responsible to their nationals in China for their protection to the limit of their strength, are forced to make the absurd concession that "the old treaties are out of date" and to meet the new Boxerism, backed by ardent Soviet encouragement, with ruinous conciliation. This policy, if followed consistently to the very bitter end, means not only the loss of all trade with China, but the prostration of the whole Chinese people under unspeakable anarchy. The loss of prestige entailed also means that in every Asiatic country where European control guarantees order and prosperity, Moscow's agents will need no credentials, but have only to point to China, stress the ease with which the Occidental was ruined, shamed and ejected, and say: "Go thou and do likewise." {{c|''' Mr. Strawn Seeks The Truth '''}} When Mr. Silas H. Strawn, the American Plenipotentiary Delegate to the Tariff Conference, and America's representative on the Extraterritoriality Commission, came to China in October, 1925, he was predisposed to view the situation in this country as China's propagandists and Moscow's agents represent it abroad. After nearly a year's residence in the country, during which he had rare facilities for getting to the bottom of every Chinese problem that interested him, he returned to America with a profound liking and respect for the Chinese people, but with an intense desire to see that the bare facts of the situation were properly presented in the Occident. Those who have read the report of the Extraterritoriality Commission, readily available in both Great Britain and America, will find most of what is presented in the subsequent pages superfluous and will require no quotations from Mr. Strawn's subsequent speeches in America to convince them of the almost criminal character of the propaganda which befogs the whole China issue abroad. A few months after his arrival in Peking—January 15, 1926—Mr. Strawn addressed a body of Chinese students in the Chinese metropolis as follows:— "We hear much about China being the victim of unequal treaties; that she is being ground under the heel of imperialism; that her people are suffering from the injustices of extraterritorial rights; and that her sovereign dignity is continuously impinged. Since I have been in China it has been my duty to study the economic, political and social conditions obtaining here, and while it would be absurd for me to assert that I could accurately diagnose all of these conditions, I believe I can confidently state that I have thus far seen no convincing evidence that China's present-day troubles are in any degree attributable to the so-called unequal treaties, or to the imperialistic attitude of the foreign Powers. On the contrary, the evidence seems to be overwhelming that the troubles of China to-day are internal rather than external, and that unequal treaties, extraterritoriality, tariff autonomy, and imperialism are political slogans which are availed of by the agitators to excite the people of China into a frenzy of criticism and unrest." Nearly a year later, at the end of December, 1926, he wrote as follows for a Chinese student magazine published in New York:— "I have said on several occasions that I thought the present troubles of China were internal rather than external, and that the anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling now obtaining in some parts of China is the result of persistent agitation and propaganda intended to excite the Chinese people into a continuous state of unrest... One cannot help but deplore the situation wrought by the militarists and denounce what they are doing continuously to enslave and impoverish the Chinese people." In a subsequent letter, Mr. Strawn wrote:— "By telling the truth about the situation, I may be able to help the Chinese people... No one can help China unless he starts with a knowledge of the facts." With all due modesty, this publication is sent forth in the same spirit in which Mr. Strawn is attempting to tell America the facts about China. The British and other foreign residents in this country have a case to present and a plea to make—a plea for more intelligent understanding and the preceding paragraphs are designed to serve as an outline of the case to be made, but only as a quod est demonstrandum. The fundamental purpose, however, is to help China, as Mr. Strawn says, through a knowledge of the facts. The foreigner's interest in China and the best interests of the Chinese people are essentially one and the same. Without further argument, we trust the reader to find in the following pages of news clippings such evidence in support of our case that no summary of it will be needed to make our case clear and convincing. == PART II. == {{c|''' WHAT CONCESSIONS ARE, AND WHY '''}} The tradition of Chinese superiority over all the rest of mankind is very ancient, and collateral with it there has always been a contempt for the alien and a desire to keep him at arm's length. Only when the ruling families of China have been themselves alien and, at the same time, powerful enough to override native tradition, has it been possible for outsiders to travel and reside in the country even on legitimate business. Under even the most liberal regimes, however, the whole tendency was to isolate such groups of foreign traders as contrived to take up their residence in the ports or the frontier trading centres and forbid them residence in the purely Chinese communities. Under the Tang Dynasty, which collapsed a thousand years ago, there were such isolated Arab settlements in the Southern ports. An effort has always been made in Western China to keep the Mohammedans to their own communities and to allow Tibetans access to certain quarters of certain specified trading towns. Under the late Manchu Dynasty, as under the earlier Mongol Dynasty, the subject Chinese were only too pleased that the conquerors built themselves cities apart and confined themselves to them. A hundred years or more before "extraterritoriality" was ever heard of, the Russians were limited to specified areas in Kalgan and Peking, within which they had the right to reside and trade. In almost every city in Chinese Turkestan today the Chinese have arranged that they shall have one community and the Moslems another. With this policy of isolating the alien has always gone the policy of extraterritorial jurisdiction, at the suggestion of the Chinese authorities. The idea behind it was that the Chinese could not condescend to understand the strange customs of the "barbarian" and that it was below their dignity to interfere with them. They therefore preferred that the alien communities settle their own affairs among themselves in their own outlandish ways, their only duty to China being the appointment of some one supreme authority who would be responsible to China for the good order of the community and for the collection and remission of taxes. Within each such community its own customs and traditions, though they might be in contravention of everything Chinese, constituted the law of the community and were no concern of the Chinese authorities. The Turki, Afghans, Indians, Kazaks, Mongols, Persians and other non-Chinese in Chinese Turkestan actually live under such an extraterritorial system today, to the perfect satisfaction of the Chinese authorities. The antiquity of the system is indicated by the fact that the term used to designate the headman of each alien community is a Chinese corruption of the term in the language of the ancient Huns for chieftain. Along the Chinese Tibetan border a great variety of tribes live in Chinese territory under an extraterritorial system with headmen known in Chinese as Tusi. In Asiatic countries this system has been assumed to be the most convenient for all concerned and the Chinese themselves enjoyed extraterritorial rights on the Russian side of the Amur river down to comparatively recent times and have still later insisted upon such rights in Mongolia and Tibet. All the early feuds, from the beginning of the sixteenth century down to the end of the seventeenth, came of the foreign trader's resentment of Chinese impositions and outrages, the foreigner's insistence upon his right to barter on fair terms with those Chinese who wanted to buy and sell and the Chinese official contention that the foreigner had no such right. No seizure of Chinese territory nor acquisition of any other right than that of peaceful access to Chinese markets, was then contemplated. In the defence of their right of arbitrary persecution of traders the Chinese finally lost in 1842, and then for the first time the question of how foreigners who were granted the right to trade in Chinese markets were to live and be governed, came up for discussion. The most natural and acceptable solution to the problems that arose was the one to which the Chinese were accustomed in their dealings with other "barbarians" on their frontiers; namely a system under which the detested aliens were to be segregated on otherwise worthless sites and were to be responsible to their headmen (their consuls), who would in turn be responsible to the Chinese authorities for the administration of justice, the punishment of crime and the keeping of order within the "barbarian" communities, there by relieving the Chinese of the arduous task of meddling with their affairs. This arrangement did not redound to the foreigner's honour and was no "concession" to any recognized superiority until the Concessions themselves began to develop and to surpass in magnificence, prosperity, peace, order and the administration of justice, as well as volume of trade, the shabby communities about them. The arrangement was not uncomplimentary to the Chinese until the Concessions, developed on supposedly worthless sites, made China's best efforts look puerile and clumsy, nor until the foreigner's systems of administration and justice proved the Chinese systems barbarous by attracting all the Chinese and all the Chinese wealth that could be crowded into them for greater security. The development of these communities by the foreigner has cost China and the Chinese neither fortune nor inconvenience, but has made a trade secure which has brought incalculable wealth into the country. The wretched sites rented to the foreigners as their ghettos, less than a century ago in nearly all cases, are now the most valuable property in China, thanks to foreign enterprise and Chinese enterprise under foreign direction and control. This increase in values is due in small measure only to the growth of the foreign populations within their ghettos, but to the passionate desire of the Chinese to crowd into territory where Chinese imposition and injustice do not strangle trade and industry, where they can publicly enjoy the fruits of their labours without fear of their confiscation. There can be no more striking argument than these patent facts against the return to Chinese administration of any territory which the foreigner has rented and developed. As a matter of abstract justice the Chinese have no legitimate claim upon the control of properties developed by the alien. She has not opened her country to free residence, purchase of land and trade, and has not yet proposed to do so. She leased us ghettos to restrict our movements and limit our trade activities, and now that the least of these ghettos is worth more than her greatest and finest city, she says that their existence is derogatory to her dignity and insists upon cancelling the leases. Suppose that a corrupt, sluggish and shabby community in England or America gave a stranger a perpetual lease on swampy land in an undesirable slum, that he developed on it great commercial emporiums and desirable residences, and ran his affairs so fairly and honestly that every enterprising and decent member of an otherwise unhealthy community desired to live and do business nowhere else, would it be thought just if the leaders in the community, which had grown still more shabby, corrupt and demoralized, were to demand the cancellation of the lease, demand control of the whole business enterprise and threaten to hound the stranger out of the community if he did not comply? This is precisely the relative position of the foreigner in his Concessions and Settlements and of the Chinese "patriots" who demand the "return" to China of all that we have contributed to their war-torn and lawless country, as well as the surrender of their prosperous and happy fellow nationals within the Concession to the mercies of an officialdom, whether southern or northern, "nationalist" or militarist, from which any Chinese will pay all that he has to escape. {{c|''' The Struggle Against Exclusion '''}} At the time of Marco Polo's visit to China, at the end of the 13th century, overland trade between the Near and Far East met with no obstacles and few impositions, and there is increasing evidence to show that under the Mongol regime European participation in this trade was important. A century later, however, China reverted under the native Ming dynasty to a policy of jealous, rigid exclusion, while political disruption in Central Asia barred all access by land. The search for a means of access by sea then became the dream of all the mariner-adventurers of Europe, but it was not until 1516 that the Portuguese navigator Perestrello, sailing from Malacca, actually reached the Chinese coast; while the first navigator to attempt trade was Andrade, who arrived at Canton in 1517 with two ships, received permission to trade and established a post there. Andrade's men showed no disposition, however, to carry themselves as suppliant barbarians or tribute bearers, and an anti-foreign demonstration—Canton’s first—was fomented against them in 1522, during which their post was destroyed. The diminutive harbour of Macao, on the tip of a rugged peninsula at the mouth of the West River, was, however, leased to the Portuguese in 1537 and remained the only genuine "concession" in China until 1842. The history of the various endeavours of the Portuguese, Spanish, Dutch, British, French, Americans and others to establish the right to trade with China in peace, free from imposition and insult, during the next three centuries is too long and intricate to outline here. Mutual jealousies among the trading nations enhanced the difficulties which the Chinese official passion for exclusion put in the way of free access. Contempt for the foreigner subjected all who were grudgingly given the right to live in restricted trading stations to almost unbearable abuse, and resentment of such abuse often led to friction which interrupted all trade except through the little port of Macao. Official greed, satisfying itself through the Co-hong monopoly, was a heavy burden at Canton, while the exactions imposed at other ports often forced complete withdrawal. No foreign official, let alone trader, was permitted to have any direct dealings with the Chinese officials, to enter a Chinese city, nor to wander away from the congested base assigned to the "barbarians." No trader was permitted to import a wife, or indeed women of any sort. {{c|''' The First Treaties '''}} Under these conditions, adverse as they were, trade had grown to such proportions at the opening of the 19th century that a conflict was so inevitable that anyone but a shortsighted and arrogant Chinese Viceroy would have seen it coming; and it needed a very small spark in 1842 to start it. In this war the Chinese and Manchu armies were everywhere overwhelmingly defeated by a small British force and the war ended with the treaty of Nanking, the first "unequal treaty," by virtue of which China had for the first time to pretend to acknowledge the equality of an alien state. Hong Kong, then a barren rock frequented by fishermen and pirates only, was ceded to Great Britain as a trading base, while Canton, Foochow, Ningpo and Shanghai were declared open to foreign trade, and provision was made for British subjects to reside in isolated communities on leased land in these ports. It was also agreed that the Chinese Government should fix and adhere to a fair Customs tariff to replace the erratic impositions that had so frequently throttled trade altogether. It was not until 1847 that permission was given for the erection churches within the foreign communities, and it was not until 1858 that the French made provision for missionary work and the toleration of Christianity outside the ports. It was not until 40 years later that diplomatic officials were granted access to the Court at Peking as the envoys of equal nations and consular officials were permitted to deal with Chinese provincial officials on a basis of equality. The whole history of foreign relations with China up to 1901, in fact, is the story of obstinate Chinese resistance to the foreign "barbarian’s" assumption of equality or of his right to any other consideration than that of contemptuous tolerance. By no means all of the treaty ports, settlements, open marts and ports of call, to which the foreigner now has access in China and her dependencies, were made available to international trade under duress or threat of war, as seems to be commonly believed abroad. Many have been thrown open at one time or another, to invite trade, by officials of the local and central Governments. It has been said by uninformed persons like Mr. Lloyd George and Senator Borah that the foreigner holds 49 of China’s finest cities. It can be said without the slightest fear of contradiction that, with the exception of the leased territories of Kuantung (Japanese), Kuangchowwan (French), and Weihaiwei (British), the last two to be returned when the Chinese will have them, there is not a single Chinese native city in this whole land that is under foreign control or government of any sort. The foreigner controls nothing but what he built up himself, and if there happen to be many thousands of Chinese dwelling in these communities, under foreign police control (but not subject to foreign courts), they are rather intruders into the foreign ghettos than victims of foreign oppression, who have crowded into the areas allotted to the alien because they trusted him more than they did their own officials. In only 17 out of the 49 cities, of which the agitators have so much to say, are there Concessions or Settlements under any form of foreign administration. In the others the foreigners are scattered about through the native communities, subject to consular jurisdiction, but also subject in most respects to Chinese police regulations and, indirectly, to local taxation. The great misconception abroad seems to be that the Concessions and Settlements coincide with the Chinese cities from which, for convenience, they take their names. Nothing could be more misleading. In many cases they are at no little distance from the cities from which they take their names, though by the nature of things, as the foreign Settlement grows in importance the Chinese population edges up to it, surrounds it and all but overflows it. The best way to make this clear is to take the major foreign communities, one by one, and give some account of their creation, character and present circumstances. {{c|''' Hong Kong '''}} As we have already stated, Hong Kong was in 1842 a barren island whose mountains rose precipitously from the sea, a refuge for a handful of pirates and fishermen. For a century or more the life of the trader at Canton had been so uncomfortable and precarious, thanks to systematic persecution, that Great Britain felt the need of a trading base somewhat removed from the turbulent Cantonese and their truculent officials, where she could warehouse her goods and protect her subjects. The intrinsic worth of the base was no consideration and the little island chosen was known to be of no real value to China. Nothing grew on it and, so far as then appeared, there was no room for the development of a city between the shore and the base of the mountains. By private treaty with the few inhabitants, the entire island could probably have been purchased for less than a thousand pounds. We know from the records of the negotiations that the Chinese did not demur in the slightest degree to its cession. They considered it worthless and probably were glad to know that the British contemplated establishing their trading station on an island so far from Canton. Neither the makers of the treaty of 1842 nor the founders of this little colony could possibly have foreseen the amazing development that has come in less than a century. There are a thousand other similar rocks along the China coast, as barren as Hong Kong was in 1842, but Hong Kong is one of the great ports of the world. There was little room for a city on the level; so the city grew up the precipitous mountain side. It was a bleak place then and uninviting; it is now one of the most beautiful places in the world. The total trade in 1841 would not have kept a modern Chinese shopkeeper in cigarettes. In 1924 the trade amounted to $135,830,272, and the shipping to 56,781,077 tons. The building up of this amazing little colony was due to British energy, imagination, enterprise and probity, but the benefits derived have never been jealously guarded for British subjects. The non-Chinese residents numbered, in 1924, 16,000; the Chinese residents 783,550. It is estimated that between 80 and 90 per cent of the property and commercial shares held in Hong Kong are in Chinese hands. It is impossible to estimate what share of the wealth which this big Chinese population amasses in Hong Kong goes into investments on the mainland, but it must be large. No Chinese has ever dreamed of developing a port like Hong Kong on any other rock along the coast. They would all laugh at the thought of attempting it. Yet the acquisition and development of Hong Kong is represented in all "nationalist" literature as one of the grossest of Britain’s imperialistic sins against China, something which she would expiate by the return to Chinese control if she had a conscience. Though the trade of Hong Kong has poured unlimited wealth into Canton and all the commercial centres of the South, and has made possible an enormous development in the export trade from Guangdong, the "Nationalists" have been scheming for many years to wreck the colony and look forward greedily to the day when they can recover it and swagger through its desolated streets. {{c|''' Canton '''}} The present foreign Concessions at Canton, on the little island of Shameen, were acquired by the British and French in 1861, simply to give foreigners a place adjacent to the ever-hostile city where they could at least live in peace, even when trade was disrupted by anti-foreign demonstrations. It lies in the Pearl River, some hundreds of yards from what was once the walled city, separated from a suburb by a narrow creek or canal. The total area of the island is about 53 acres, and it is not made up of land taken from the Chinese, but was actually built up at great cost, between stone retaining walls, on a sand bank in shallow water, by British and French enterprise. It is now a park-like residential quarter, with fine trees and gardens, such as one sees nowhere else about squalid, shabby Canton. It has no commercial value, in that no river steamer can approach within a furlong of it, and it is not near enough to the business centres of Canton to be a suitable site for a shopping district. Yet the Cantonese, with their own huge city under their untrammelled jurisdiction, resent its existence bitterly and are forever talking about how they will "improve" it when it comes under their control. {{c|''' Shanghai '''}} The right of foreigners to lease land in the vicinity of the city of Shanghai and reside on the mud flats on the Huangpu river front was granted the British under the treaty of 1842, and to the French and Americans by their treaties of 1844. What was then the British Concession was leased in perpetuity, at a fixed land rent or tax, in 1843; the French Concession in 1849. The Americans also acquired a Concession in an area known as Hongkou. The British Concession stretched along the west bank of the Huangpu river, about a mile from the Chinese city. The French Concession was south of the British Concession, almost contiguous with the Chinese city, while the American Concession lay to the north of the British Concession, separated from it by a creek. All three plots of land were wretchedly low, swampy and unsuitable for building. Water could be struck almost anywhere three feet below the surface, drainage seemed impossible, and it promised to be an unhealthy site. Yet here again foreign courage and enterprise reared an edifice which never fails to astonish tourists on their first visit. In 1869 the British and American Concessions were pooled. Land Regulations, which virtually constitute a charter, were agreed upon with the approval of the Chinese Government and the various foreign Powers represented in the community, and the International Settlement blossomed forth with a Municipal Council elected by the "Rate Payers," or renters of land. The French Concession maintained its identity, but is, like the International Settlement, open to the residence of all nationalities. The Municipal Council now numbers nine members of various nationalities. The Council elects one of its own members Chairman, who functions somewhat in the capacity of a Mayor, the present Chairman being an American. The one fact that must be clearly understood abroad is that the city of Shanghai, as it existed prior to 1843, is still as much under Chinese jurisdiction as it ever was and is subject to no foreign control whatsoever. The same is true of the vast suburbs of the foreign-controlled area that have grown up about it. Since, according to Treaty, the foreigners who originally settled within their prescribed Concessions were limited to them, it was also understood that no Chinese was to own land within the bounds of the Concessions. This has always been easily evaded by the purchase of land in the name of a foreigner, so that now there are in the combined foreign areas 30,000 alien residents of all nationalities and 1,100,000 Chinese. In the immediate suburbs which crowd around the Settlement and the French Concession there are 1,200,000 Chinese, the majority of whom would be inside the foreign boundaries under foreign police regulation if they could find space or could afford the higher rentals. The original city of Shanghai, over which foreigners have never sought jurisdiction, is a tawdry little walled town about a mile in diameter which, though it has a generous waterfront of its own, has not progressed in any degree since 1843. Its houses are hovels, its streets average ten feet in width and are filthy and ill-paved. It has no drainage system and its public water is undrinkable. A mile down the waterfront is an imposing row of marble, granite, steel and concrete buildings—on no better site than the native city or a score of other shabby Chinese communities on the river. Some of the newer communities that have grown up around the Settlement have emulated the foreigner to some degree and are more respectable, but their land values are far below those within the Settlement. Land in the heart of the old city can be bought for £300 an acre or less. The nearer the Settlement the higher the price, until, within the boundaries of the foreign-controlled areas, the values per acre range from £25,000 to $200,000. These contrasts have not inspired the "Nationalist" to preach emulation, but to demand control—in short, confiscation. The Shanghai community is visited every year by enormous numbers of Chinese from every province who make the inevitable comparisons. Under "Nationalist" tuition they are led to believe that such an astonishing display of the foreigner’s capacity is not only derogatory to China’s prestige but is the emblem of a menace to her independent existence. They are therefore easily persuaded to join in the cry for the retrocession of Shanghai, knowing that that would mean ruin. The worse conditions become elsewhere in China, the greater the contrast between foreign efficiency and native ineptitude, and therefore the louder the anti-foreign cry. In such situations as this any clear-headed observer will find the key to the quality of "Nationalism" and to most of the agitator’s "legitimate aspirations." {{c|''' Hankow '''}} The native town of Hankow is officially and historically the least of three cities grouped about the confluence of the Han and Yangtze Rivers, within a rifle shot of one another: Wuchang, Hanyang and Hankow. They are collectively known to the Chinese as the Wu-Han cities. Wuchang is the provincial capital of the Province of Hubei; Hanyang was once an important county seat and is now an industrial town; Hankow was until a generation ago a mushroom growth, a market town of no official status, grown into a great commercial city because its foreshore on both the Han and Yangtze Rivers afforded the safest and best junk anchorage. The Yangtze River flows generally from west to east, but in its course through the Wu-Han cities it flows from south to north. Wuchang, then, is on the east side of the Yangtze, while Hankow and Hanyang, divided by the Han River which flows in from the west, are on the west bank, Hanyang being to the south, almost immediately opposite Wuchang, and Hankow to the north. The foreign Concessions, as they once were, extend in a narrow strip along the Yangtze river front from the city of Hankow northwards: British, Russian, French, German and Japanese, in that order. These relative positions are essential to an understanding of the vast body of news that has emanated from Hankow during the past six months. The Yangtze Valley was thrown open to foreign trade by virtue of the British and French treaties of 1858, ratified in 1860, after the allied forces had taken Peking. In 1861 the renowned Harry Parkes, whose name is associated with the creation of so many of the British trading settlements in China, sailed up the Yangtze, visiting the various ports and arranging single-handed for the lease of land to British commercial colonies in such centres as he thought suitable for trade. Having arrived at Hankow, he negotiated without any difficulty or friction for the lease of a narrow strip of river front, then wholly unoccupied, north of and adjacent to the ruined city of Hankow, which had been fired and totally destroyed by the Taiping rebels seven years before. The business quarter of Hankow was then at the other end of the city and Hanyang was still an important commercial centre, so that the unoccupied land that Parkes bought was not precisely in the thick of things. Some years later the Concession was deepened by treaty, so that the total area is now 149 acres. The area was so small, in fact, that before the advantage of being near the foreign Concession had dawned upon the Chinese merchants of the port, it had been pretty well taken up by British and other foreign establishments, so that it was physically impossible for the Chinese to flow into it as they have done into Shanghai, and the Chinese population has never numbered much more than seven thousand, except in seasons of panic such as the advent of the "Nationalists" in September, when more than thirty thousand persons contrived to pack into the Concession for safety. As usual, however, all the big business of the native city has crowded up to the Concession, and the narrow street dividing the native town from the British Concession is occupied on both sides by the banks, jewellers, silk shops and others whose wares are precious. Also, as in all such foreign centres, commerce has emerged from the city and flowed around behind the Foreign Concessions, so that a very great and rich Chinese commercial quarter parallels the narrow strip of Concessions, running from south to north. Steamers of all nationalities lie off the foreign foreshore, or as near to it as they can get, while the Hankow city waterfront is patronised by nothing but junks and launches. The situation here is the same as in all other similar communities. The foreigner took an unoccupied site, away from the centre of things, and within a few years made that site the commercial centre of a great community. There was no geographical advantage in his position, for if there had been the Chinese, who were there more than two thousand years before him, would have discovered it. He made his community the centre by virtue of his own enterprise and the fact that under the jurisdiction of his own people he was able to live and trade in peace of mind and without fear of impositions, exactions or official tyranny. As usual, his special position enabled him to bring a great deal more wealth to his Chinese neighbours than to himself, so his Chinese neighbours crowded around to be near the source of prosperity and to share, if possible, a little of his immunity from danger and oppression. It is to this situation that the "Nationalists" have put an end in Hankow through virulent propaganda and mob violence; and by signing the recent agreement now notorious in the East as "the Great Betrayal"—the British Government has not only acquiesced in the humiliation and deliberately planned abuse of their nationals, but to the inevitable ruin of a trade establishment founded upon the foreigner’s right to conduct his business in a state of immunity from persecution and imposition. There is no sane Chinese or foreigner in this country who can see how the "Nationalist’s" mad passion for economic destruction, nor the British Government’s weak deference to this passion, can bring anything but the demoralization of trade and ensuing misery to the people of Central China. The criminal folly of the whole British debacle in Hankow stands out all the more clearly when it is remembered that neither the French nor the Japanese, with their similar Concessions under similar administration, have been asked by the "Nationalists," nor have expressed any intention, to make such a surrender as Britain has made. The open discrimination in Hankow against Great Britain is overwhelming proof, if any were required, that Red Chinese diplomacy is completely under the control of Red Russia, so the British surrender does not appear to any competent observer in China as satisfying China’s "legitimate aspirations," but as a retreat before Moscow’s conquest of the East. {{c|''' Kiukiang and Kuling '''}} Kiukiang, strictly speaking, was never created a Concession, but simply grew to be one for the greater convenience of the Chinese authorities and the foreign residents. Like Hankow, it was leased by Harry Parkes in 1861. It is a very small bit of land, a few hundred yards either way, on the river front, remote, like most leaseholds, from the Chinese city and the Chinese waterfront. As elsewhere, the native communities have crept up upon it and surrounded it. The administration, which was of the simplest and most unpretentious sort, was evolved by the residents to relieve the Chinese of the task of policing it and attending to its public works, or rather to do what the Chinese would not do to the foreigner’s satisfaction. No community in China could have been as innocent of "imperialism" nor have lived on fairer and more honest relations with the Chinese community that benefited by foreign trade. A short distance from Kiukiang, in the Lushan range, is a mountain summer resort known as Kuling, long patronized by foreigners and, in recent years, by an increasingly large number of wealthy Chinese. The existence of this resort is said to give highly remunerative employment to 1,500 Chinese of the Kiukiang district. The "Nationalists" not only hounded the foreigners, including the British Consul, out of Kiukiang, but permitted their soldiers to loot and befoul all foreign premises, while urging the mob to an anti-foreign frenzy in Kiukiang which forced all foreign residents of Kuling to withdraw while escape was possible. In the face of this Russian-inspired patriotism the Concession at Kiukiang has now been turned over to the local Red administration by the British Government, and foreigners have been generally notified that Kuling will not be a safe summer residence. The cost of this to the Chinese community will be enormous, while no foreign resident of the port of Kiukiang, in the face of the continued agitation that has followed the yielding up of the Concession, presumes to believe that British or other foreign trade can amount to anything under the new conditions. {{c|''' Tientsin '''}} In Tientsin the foreign Concessions, closely grouped together along the windings of the Hai or Pei River, form a compact community, but were originally even further removed from the native city and its suburbs than most such communities. Much of the land upon which Tientsin has grown up is, like Shanghai, low-lying, waterlogged, difficult to drain and subject to flood. The British and French Concessions were leased in 1861, following upon the ratification of the treaty of 1858, which opened the port to foreign trade. After the British came the Russians, Italians, Austrians, Belgians and Japanese. Even the Americans had a small leased area, later incorporated in the British Concession. As in all other ports, the land leased and developed by foreign enterprise was unoccupied and a great part of it could not even be cultivated. As in Shanghai, there was ample room for a Chinese invasion, commercial and other. With each collapse of Government in Peking, the Tientsin Concessions become the refuge of a host of unseated officials, fleeing from imprisonment or execution. This flight has come to be anticipated by successive groups of officials as an inevitable procedure, so that most old officials already have houses in one Concession or another, and it is now the concern of every new official who rises to eminence in Peking to build or purchase such a "funk-hole." Nearly all the handsomest residences and a great deal of the most valuable property are therefore owned by wealthy Chinese of the official class. The number of establishments of this sort, of almost palatial proportions, runs into the hundreds. The small trader and the big merchant are also present. In the British, Belgian, Japanese, Italian and French Concessions there are therefore 8,969 foreigners as against 98,544 Chinese. There are no figures available for the former Russian, German, and Austrian Concessions, which have now reverted to Chinese control, with depressing results, but the proportions are estimated to be about the same. The adjoining native city, suburbs and environs are presumed to have a population of about half a million. They are, of course, under untrammelled Chinese control. The foreign Concessions in Tientsin, being well out of the zone of "nationalistic" endeavour and beyond the reach of organized Russian propaganda, have so far been free from molestation and are not an immediate Red objective as the International Settlement at Shanghai is, but there can be no doubt that the "nationalistic" spirit is pervading the North. It is very contagious, and the discomfiture of the foreigner, even at enormous cost to trade and the well-being of those who live under foreign jurisdiction, is sufficiently flattering to Chinese vanity to appeal in any quarter as a noble aim. It is, therefore, not surprising that while no anti-foreign demonstrations have as yet occurred in the North, the present Peking Administration, unrecognized by the Powers as it is, has given the British Legation to understand that it expects the surrender of the British Concession to Chinese control. {{c|''' The Moral '''}} As a last word on the subject of Concessions, it must be reasserted that it has only been within the past few years that any class of Chinese looked upon them as derogatory to China’s dignity or as infringements of her sovereignty. The idea of isolating the unwelcome foreigner on patches of waste land where he would not interfere with the even flow of Chinese life, and could be left to his own strange devices, was for many years a most satisfactory conception. The word "concession" is an unfortunate translation of the term which the Chinese applied to these isolation camps from the very beginning. The Chinese phrase means a "rented enclosure," and there is no implication of cession in the term, but rather the thought of fencing the alien off on a rented tract. At a later date, when the great growth and prosperity of these "rented enclosures" overcame native prejudice, and commerce began to crowd into and around them, the foreigner in his Concession was looked upon very much as a landlord might view a tenant in a neighbouring house, whose enterprise enriched the whole neighbourhood and raised property values and whose prestige and influence gave his neighbours a feeling of importance and security. The unreasoning, rabid resentment of the "Nationalists," who would rather wreck all China than see the foreigner prosper on Chinese soil, was instilled into the popular mind by disillusioned students from abroad and has latterly been whipped into a frenzy by Russian agitators. While the Concessions are intact and the foreigner retains control of them, China cannot be wholly ruined nor can China’s foreign trade, for the commerce and industry of tortured and distracted China can take refuge in them. Once get the "Nationalist" and his mob into them, however, and the foreigner must go, leaving China to be Bolshevized, reduced to the depths of Russian wretchedness, at Moscow’s discretion. == PART III == {{c|''' THE RISE OF THE RED TIDE '''}} Mob action in China is no novelty. It has been since the beginning of Chinese history the people’s only recognized, legitimate means of participation in government. The voice of the infuriated masses, raised in protest against insufferable wrongs, has always been feared by Chinese officials from the Emperor down, and when a mob movement succeeded in overthrowing a Dynasty or in righting a grievous wrong, the voice of the mob was accepted as the voice of Heaven. Mencius said that it was the duty of the people to rebel against an evil ruler. Certainly in China they have no other check upon their rulers, whether under an Empire or an alleged Republic. At all events mob action is so sanctioned by tradition that the mob in China is always given the benefit of the doubt, is always credited with a just cause, a genuine wrong to be set right; so a great deal of popular sympathy and enthusiasm invariably support any disorderly action in China from a riot to a rebellion—until it fails, when it is quietly assumed that it was not divinely inspired but a wicked and reprehensible breach of the peace. The Taiping rebels and the Boxers were followed by the suppressed enthusiasm of millions, but when their movements failed and were utterly stamped out, it became the popular thing not only to say but to feel that they were hordes of vicious criminals, shaming the philosophers and the patriarchs, and endangering the State. The Revolution of 1911-12, involving the overthrow of the Manchus, succeeded (or seemed to) and was irresistibly popular. The Revolution of 1913 failed, and it was generally felt that the revolutionaries were a public nuisance who had got what they deserved. Within a few years after the founding of the Republic the great mass of the people felt in their bones that it was a dismal failure and yearned after a restored monarchy. The monarchy movements of Yuan Shih-kai and Chang Hsun both collapsed ignominiously and everyone cheered the rescue of the glorious Republic. At this writing the anti-foreign, ultra-radical, Soviet-guided "Nationalist" movement seems to be sweeping the land, crushing the powerful northern militarists and driving the once all-powerful foreigner before it. The mob howls and the foreigner runs or begs for terms. Long live the mob! Were the Powers suddenly to descend upon "nationalist" China with a disciplinary rod and the whole anti-foreign movement go up in thin wreaths of smoke—as would inevitably happen—the people of China would wag their heads sagely and remark that it was a just outcome of an unjust persecution of the foreign guests who had treated China so kindly and brought her so many material and spiritual gifts. This dissertation is essential to an understanding of the rapid spread of the "nationalist" blaze, fed as it has been on success and "conciliation." There was almost no trace of anti-foreignism in the Revolution of 1911-12 which ushered in the Republic. The Republic itself was a Western importation, brought in by young men who had been abroad, had learned all they knew of the theory of democracy in the West, and who believed that Occidental civilization, in all its phases, injected into their declining nation, would have a reviving effect overnight. Since the Revolution itself unseated the Manchus and was to that extent a success, the nation at large, while comprehending almost nothing of the new political doctrine which Dr. Sun Yat-sen and his hopeful young followers of the Kuomintang (People’s Party) propounded, was ready to follow in the wake of success and adopt everything alien that they could comprehend. Indeed, they took much that they did not comprehend on faith. The highly Americanized democracy and hundred other institutions then introduced proved at once to be as grotesque, ill-fitting, uncomfortable and ill-suited as a top hat on an able seaman. Yet the predisposition to look upon foreigners and foreign things benignly outlasted disillusionment in most quarters, and from 1912 to 1917 there was probably less anti-foreign feeling in China than during any period in the preceding three centuries or more of Sino-foreign relations. {{c|''' China Not Ready for a Republic '''}} The one quarter in which disillusionment was accompanied by resentment was in the above-mentioned People’s Party. The Taiping rebels of 75 years ago professed a religion which was a strangely distorted form of Christianity and were at the outset exceedingly pro-foreign, since they were convinced that the Christian nations of the West would give them material aid. In the same way the Republican enthusiasts, who professed to be introducing Western political and cultural institutions, expected not only sympathetic but material aid from the West against the very powerful conservative forces that survived the Revolution, particularly among the northern military. As it was, the Kuomintang was not only forced to compromise with these militarists, after the removal of the Emperor, but had also to yield to their supreme chief, Yuan Shih-kai, the post of President. It is often argued by southern sympathizers that the Republic, as Sun Yat-sen and the Kuomintang conceived it, was never given a chance. In this there is much truth, but it is equally true that few sane and sober foreigners who knew China well believed that there was the slightest hope of the success of a full-fledged Republic succeeding in this country. The people were wholly untrained to self-government, ignorant of the significance of the new institutions, and for the most part too illiterate to be reached by propaganda. Government had to go on, so there had to be officials trained to meet and handle Chinese problems. Most of the officials of the old régime therefore had to be retained, and they were so steeped in the corruption and venality characteristic of the Empire that, lacking a strong controlling hand from above, there were very few of them who would not, and did not when opportunity offered, regard democracy as a synonym for unchecked imposition and peculation. The Westernized radicals of the South were full of fine theories but showed no grasp of practical problems before China. The powerful northern army, then splendidly organized, disciplined and controlled, was essentially conservative, moreover, and would have obeyed none but its accustomed masters. Much as the Western world sympathized with the dreams and hopes of the Sun Yat-sen following, much as it looked upon the Revolution as a symptom of change for the better in China, it saw the imminent need of a strong central authority to replace the Imperial Court in the task of holding China together while some form of democracy was being evolved, and therefore welcomed Yuan Shih-kai’s assumption of the presidential chair; and, in 1913, a Consortium of European Governments advanced him a sum of £25,000,000 for the ostensible purpose of the "reorganization" of the country. This the Southern radicals who revolted in 1913, but were badly beaten, looked upon as material support of the forces of darkness, and it was undoubtedly from this date that the tide of anti-foreignism set in. While the South was nursing its grievances and again organizing for revolt against the northern military machine, Yuan Shih-kai allowed himself to be persuaded by the conservative generals and officials of the North, who were convinced that the Republic was a misfit, a premature experiment, to make himself Emperor and found a new dynasty. In the Spring of 1916 this plan ended in failure and in the death of Yuan Shih-kai, the sole recognized head of the northern armies. Disintegration and demoralization in the North date from this year. {{c|''' Disintegration and Demoralization '''}} Yuan Shih-kai’s successor in control of the armies, Tuan Chi-jui, never enjoyed the dead President’s undisputed command. Neither did he make peace with the Southerners in good faith. The South started seething again, rival military leaders commenced to make trouble in the North, another monarchy movement, a Manchu restoration, was attempted in July 1917, increasing military operations took more money than the treasury yielded, and provincial military chiefs began to enrich themselves, recruit armies of their own and forgot to remit funds to Peking. Discipline was breaking down in the army and banditry was on the increase. It was in 1917, to meet these conditions, that Marshal Tuan Chi-jui negotiated the first of a long series of loans from the Japanese with the idea of buying peace or of subsidizing military operations that would insure it. Japan was then following a very aggressive policy in China, and the whole nation looked upon these loans as instalments upon the purchase of China. They went on until the Spring of 1920, running up to a grand total of $15,000,000, but they failed not only to buy the conquest of the South, but prompted a good half of the Northern armies, under the leadership of the now famous Wu Pei-fu, to declare war on Tuan Chi-jui and his following and to drive him and his army out of Peking. Since the Spring of 1920 incessant and seemingly purposeless inter-factional warfare has devoured the greater part of China, ruined her communications, prompted the repudiation of debts and the violation of treaties, put an insufferable burden on trade, robbed Peking of all income and all authority, and has brought up a military caste, recruited from the lowest stratum of Chinese society, which has no conception of discipline or loyalty, scoffs at law and brazenly defies all authority, native or foreign. It was in this Spring of 1920, moreover, that Soviet propaganda agents with some diplomatic authority were first known to have arrived in China, casting about for likely agents, through whom the increasing chaos could be exploited. {{c|''' Anti-foreign Propaganda '''}} By this time anti-foreignism was in blossom among the radicals in the South. In 1916 Sun Yat-sen and his whole following, considering that they had a serious grievance against the Occidental, entered seriously into the Japanese scheme for a pan-Asiatic league against the West. In 1917, when the Japanese military policy favoured unlimited support of Peking under Marshal Tuan Chi-jui’s dictatorship and the first loans were made, there was a revulsion of feeling in the South against Japan and a slight growth of friendliness towards the Occidental. As anti-Japanese feeling throughout China became more intense, there was a corresponding resurrection of good feeling towards Great Britain and America particularly. In 1920 the Kuomintang, then in control of Kuangtung and in alliance with revolutionary elements in other southern provinces, helped finance Wu Pei-fu’s campaign against Marshal Tuan Chi-jui and concentrated all energies upon the anti-Japanese boycott. The student movement, which the Soviet agents have found such a useful medium for their propaganda, was first thoroughly organized in the early Spring of 1919 for anti-Japanese demonstrations, but was in no degree hostile to foreigners of other nationalities. By 1920, when a change in Japanese policy was imminent and the first Russian agents were operating in North China, the students, with a nation-wide organization and a high conception of their own power, were beginning to take much more interest in national and international politics than in their studies, were just beginning to be unruly and unmanageable and were evincing a taste for exotic social and political theories to which the Red agents were not slow to cater. China’s failure at the Versailles Conference to get what both Northern and Southern leaders thought her due from Japan had an embittering effect. In the North political and military disintegration set in at a great pace after 1920, and it was impossible for Peking to execute treaties to the letter or to carry out financial obligations faithfully. This bred a reckless defiance of foreign protest and it became the task of China’s diplomats to cover delinquencies with sophistry and impertinence. In the South the Kuomintang had lost the confidence of competent foreign observers of all nationalities. They had shown throughout a great passion for tearing down old institutions, in place of which they seemed unable to substitute anything but breezy phantasies. Dr. Sun Yat-sen was no longer a competent constructive leader, in foreign eyes, but a dangerous dreamer and eccentric. Those whose interests lay in the South therefore looked to more conservative and better balanced leaders, and took pains to hide the fact, especially after men like Mr. Tang Shao-yi had retired from the Southern administration, Dr. Wu Ting-fang had died, and their places had been taken by young extremists. This Dr. Sun and his immediate following of course resented bitterly, as they did also the collection of revenues in their territory by the foreign-controlled Customs and Salt Tax collectorates, which they made futile efforts to appropriate. Anti-foreignism in the South found its first satisfactory outlet in the now famous Seaman’s Strike of the early months of 1922, when Dr. Sun Yat-sen and his agents discovered that they had the power to organize an almost perfect economic blockade of Hong Kong. The degree of Soviet influence that was behind this effort is still a matter of dispute, chiefly because the Russian propaganda agents who were known to be in Canton kept very discreetly in the background and shielded whatever work they did behind the genuine economic grievances of the strikers. The executive head of the whole strike organization was a Chinese who had lived many years in America, had dabbled in socialism and syndicalism, and was known to be in touch with a Russian agent then living in a suburb of Canton. The demoralized, war-torn North meanwhile was a fertile field for Red propaganda. Economic, social and political conditions were hopelessly bad, and it was easy to instil into the half-educated teachers and students, with their scanty information about domestic as well as world affairs, the belief that the foreigner was somehow responsible for China’s rapid downward trend and to persuade them that China, with a little courage and assurance, could follow Russia’s shining example and repudiate all obligations and responsibilities. An air of defiance, born of desperation, crept into the manner of every Chinese who had anything to do with a foreigner, from coolies to Cabinet Ministers. There were, however, many forces at work besides Russian influence. China’s participation in the Great War, accompanied as it was by the internment and deportation of Germans and Austrians, and eventually by the cancellation of all the treaty rights of these two powerful nations, gave the Chinese an unreasonably high conception of their own importance. The loss of extraterritorial rights by the thousands of Russian refugees who fled from before Red tyranny and who had no champions in China or out, gave any vicious coolie who cared to vent his anti-foreignism upon a white man or woman an opportunity to do so with impunity. The wretchedness of many of these unfortunates, who had to descend to the lowest Chinese standards of living, also bred contempt, which the nationals of all other Powers inevitably shared to some degree. From 1918 forward bandits commenced to seize foreigners and hold them to ransom with increasing frequency, emboldened by the fact that the authorities always had to buy them off and that the Powers concerned showed no disposition to impose penalties upon China at large. In 1920 a looting party at Yochow, Hunan, acting under license from the Military Governor, killed an American missionary in cold blood, and, though the American Government held the Governor responsible in person, the Peking Government has never been able to summon him to trial nor has America done anything about it but write notes. Within a few years China began to resent even protest when irresponsible or responsible Chinese perpetrated outrages upon foreigners, and in this attitude the Soviet Government gave full moral support. Trotsky telegraphed congratulations to a soldier who seriously injured a foreigner in a murderous assault on the Peking city wall in 1923. {{c|''' Financial Liabilities Ignored '''}} When China could not pay her debts, even for material supplies for such departments as railways and telegraphs, there was so little protest that when the revenues became available they were used for other purposes. With hundreds of millions in debts to foreigners unsecured and unpaid, China calmly floated loans on the Customs surplus as it became available and squandered the proceeds on more war. A year ago a conference sat in Peking to arrange for increases in China’s Customs tariff, with the understanding that the unsecured debt would be funded and secured. The conference closed because there was no Government that could conclude or execute a treaty, but the extra tariffs are being collected in complete oblivion to both obligation and protest. The proceeds are spent to "keep the pot boiling." The Washington Conference, held in 1922, when China was divided and showing little ability to assume her responsibilities, adopted a charitable and helpful attitude, which China chose at once to interpret as tribute to her great international importance. Of gratitude there was none, nor has any act of conciliation since impressed the articulate Chinese as anything other than a display of weakness, an invitation to discover and put forward new "rights" and new "aspirations." These are but a few of the influences that have fertilized the field for Red endeavour. Nothing, perhaps, has made the work of the Reds so easy as the intolerable economic and social conditions in a country torn by endless, all-devastating and purposeless war. Wars to end war start every few months in China. The warlords grow fat on them, but they net nothing to the people but a lower degree of wretchedness. They used to see hope in each one as it started. Now they are disillusioned, and no merchant or peasant sees a ray of hope in any military campaign. It is easy to persuade a hopeless and desperate people, who have lost all belief in both the ability and good will of their own leaders, that the fault is not theirs, but can be put upon the alien; and this the Russian has succeeded in doing, exploiting misery to create that bitter and unreasoning sentiment which its promoters call "nationalism." The economic background of China’s unrest is well stated in the following excerpt from a pamphlet published in 1925 by the Associated American Chambers of Commerce of China, representing the Shanghai, Peking, Hankow, Tientsin and Harbin Chambers:— "Persons familiar with conditions in China, which are a matter of common knowledge to foreigners residing in the land and thousands of tourists who have passed through the country, have some realization of the problem which China’s handful of educated leaders shouldered when they helped to overturn the ancient Manchu monarchy and attempted to establish a modern republic which is dependent upon a high standard of general literacy on the part of the people to be governed. Dr. Sun Yat-sen, the liberal Southern leader who had been mainly instrumental in overturning the monarchy, was soon displaced as provisional president to make way for Yuan Shih-kai, a military man who almost immediately tried to start a new monarchy with himself at the head and based entirely upon force of arms. He failed in this, and the great army which he had built up largely through the use of money borrowed abroad, broke up into provincial units under the control of the Military Governors or Tuchuns. "Since that time the country has not had a central government worthy of the name, Peking being controlled from year to year by one or another of the various military factions. "As has frequently been stated, present conditions in China are a natural result of long-continued internal disorder and misrule which has impoverished the country and placed upon the Chinese people an impossible burden in the form of a standing army of more than a million and a half men. Rather we should say at least 25 different armies, none of which co-operate with each other or recognize any Government except the personal orders of the various commanders. China has never been united administratively or politically since the passing of Yuan Shih-kai, the first President. The country has been preyed upon by rival militarists and self-seeking politicians who have cared nothing for the welfare of the people and regarded commerce as permissible insofar as it returned revenues to maintain their ill-disciplined armies. The Chinese are an easily excitable but generally a docile people. They will tolerate from their own officials oppression and misrule which would incite Westerners to rebellion. It is always easy for politicians or militarists to serve their own private ends by diverting attention from their own shortcomings to fancied grievances against foreign nations." {{c|''' China Exploited by Russian Agents '''}} The exploitation of China’s helplessness and hopelessness by Soviet Russia’s agents was most adroitly and cautiously got under way by the earlier Russian agents in China. They felt their way and prepared the way before them with a restraint that would have done justice to a good cause. While the agents of the Occidental Powers were floundering about in China without purpose or policy, smiling indulgently on outrage and letting rights go by default, the Soviet agents, Khodorov, Yourin, Joffe and Karakhan, in the order of their coming, not to mention the now notorious Borodin in Canton, worked up a following of students and intellectuals by cajolery and lavish generosity, highly organized propaganda and intensive training in the value of slogans, in which they could put implicit faith while the money lasted. There was no attempt at the use of the Chinese military nor the organization of the semi-criminal riff-raff until the student federations throughout China, ready-made through the anti-Japanese campaign of 1919, had been thoroughly educated in the theory and practice of anti-foreign agitation. The earlier Soviet envoys made good use of "pink" Occidentals resident in the country to bring them into intimate touch with the Chinese intellectuals. In their propaganda offices in Peking, Shanghai and Canton they hired the cleverest young men they could find at the highest possible salaries for translation work and what might be called social penetration. Both foreigners and Chinese were thrilled and flattered by their attentions and lavish hospitality. Once they had a grip on the student imagination they organized a kind of student Cheka to hold it. In every school in the land they found men willing to act as agents in exchange for good pay. These agents formed cells or nuclei about themselves of flattered and worshipful admirers. They could wear silk where the others wore cotton. They talked glibly of revolutionary matters in Europe and America which awed and bewildered the uninformed youngsters. When Mr. Leon Karakhan, Soviet Ambassador, became active in 1924 he already had a large and enthusiastic student following in every educational centre, ready to spread apologist literature in extenuation of any excess that hired criminals might perpetrate. Karakhan’s occupation of the former Tsarist Legation in Peking in the Autumn of 1924 gave a tremendous fillip to Red prestige, and this, coinciding with Wu Pei-fu’s defeat and the progress of Sun Yat-sen, victorious though dying, to Peking under Borodin’s guidance and patronage, prepared the way for a Red domination of the Peking Government. This was made easier by the "defeatist" policy of the British, American, French, Japanese and other Governments, that insisted upon smiling benevolently upon anti-foreign outrages and agreeing, whenever challenged, that foreign rights were essentially in contravention of Chinese "legitimate aspirations." {{c|''' The Shanghai Incident '''}} In May, 1925, the Soviet Government signed with Feng Yü-hsiang, the "Christian General," an agreement by virtue of which he was to receive material aid—money, guns and ammunition in exchange for the Soviet’s right to spread propaganda in all districts under his control. He was then the nominal master of five or six northern provinces and, supposedly, the ally of Chang Tso-lin. At the same time huge consignments of arms were being delivered in Canton, Russian publicity and military experts were being sent into the South wholesale, and the Whampoa Cadet School, a highly modern military school in which anti-foreign propaganda and the science of warfare were given equal place on the curriculum, was calling for students in every province in China. Labour organization was actively undertaken during the Winter of 1924-25. Agitators were hired by Soviet officials (there is documentary evidence for this) and "cells" were created through mill workers in the various ports who could be terrorized through threats against their wives and families. Literally scores of expert Russian Cheka agents were imported, their names and passports changed in Harbin in a forgery mill, and sent to every big Chinese industrial town to show the hired agitators how trouble was best fomented. The Shanghai authorities have documentary record of every movement in this campaign. Then came the much advertised "May 30th Incident" and its equally notorious repercussion in Shameen, Canton. The following statement on these events, published by the Associated American Chambers of Commerce, is perhaps as concise and clear a review as can now be found, although much more detailed reports from official sources are available in many publications, notably the "China Year Book" for 1926, Chapter XXVI:— The so-called Nanking Road incident in Shanghai had its beginning a few days earlier when Chinese laborers employed in a local Japanese cotton mill broke into the factory and destroyed several thousand dollars worth of machinery. When ordered to leave the premises they attacked the guards with iron bars and pieces of machinery, whereupon the guards fired, killing one of the labourers. The Shanghai Municipal Police arrested several of the strike leaders who participated in the riot in the Japanese cotton mill, and these men were held for trial in the International Mixed Court. On May 30th Chinese students in local schools, headed by students from the Shanghai University, organized a lecturing campaign upon the principal streets of the International Settlement of Shanghai. Owing to previous troubles connected with the anti-Japanese riots and boycott in 1919 the authorities of the International Settlement of Shanghai have had in force a regulation prohibiting the holding of parades or political gatherings inside the foreign area. Disregarding these well-known regulations the students started their agitation by lecturing on busy street corners and distributing literature attacking foreign imperialists. It is now generally believed that the students selected Saturday afternoon owing to its being a half-holiday when most of the city officials are absent from their offices. The police on duty at a station (known as the Louza Police Station) in the centre of the retail shopping district arrested a number of these students and lodged them in gaol on a charge of violating the municipal ordinances. The students, assisted by loafers and curiosity seekers numbering about two thousand, then attempted to storm the city gaol and release those who had been arrested. Finally, when the police could no longer hold the crowd in check, they gave the order to fire. Nine were killed and several wounded. This had the effect of inflaming the whole Chinese population into a general anti-foreign outburst so that it became necessary for the foreign residents of Shanghai to rally to the defence of the city, and a few days later it was necessary for the local Consular Body to ask for foreign naval protection to prevent the entire city from being taken over by the mobs. During the disorder of the next few days several more Chinese were killed and numbers of foreigners, including one American, were wounded by missiles and by sniping. The Chinese merchants in Shanghai assisted in the strike by closing up all of their shops and banking institutions for a period of practically two weeks. Incidents in other parts of China which have been mentioned in press reports are quite similar to that at Shanghai. In Hankow a Chinese mob attempted to storm the armoury in the British Concession, and it was necessary for the local volunteers, assisted by foreign marines, to fire in order to prevent the building being taken over by rioters. In Canton as a parade of Chinese organized as a protest against the Shanghai incident was marching past Shameen, the foreign Concession, Chinese student cadets, officered by Russians, loaned to the Canton radical Government by Moscow, opened fire without warning on the foreign Concession, killing one foreigner and wounding four, including a woman. In Kiukiang, a town on the Yangtze River between Hankow and Shanghai, the rioters took possession of the foreign Concession and looted the foreign buildings, including the Japanese and British Consulates, and burning the Japanese bank. All communication between Kiukiang and the local summer resort of Kuling, containing more than 600 foreign women and children, was cut off. At the town of Chingkiang, near Shanghai, on the lower Yangtze River, mobs also took possession of the foreign Concession and looted the Municipal Building, burning the furniture in the streets. In Chungking, on the upper Yangtze, it was necessary for all British and Japanese residents to be removed to ships in the river. The Soviet system of fomenting industrial anarchy is simple and everywhere conforms to type. It can only be carried out under Chinese official patronage, is everywhere artificial, subsides wherever "nationalist" control is lost, and everywhere involves the expenditure of much ready money, the wages of trouble makers often being quoted in "roubles." Groups of trained agitators, well-paid ruffians, invade industrial premises and insist upon the formation of a "union," with themselves as officers, and upon a strike. Timid employees are shown that the addresses of their families are catalogued and therefore walk out, fearing persecution. "Demands" of such an absurd character that no employer could possibly consider them are then formulated for them and are published in the name of the Unions. This keeps them out until they are at the point of starvation. Chinese under foreign employ are invariably a hundred per cent better off than in native employ. They will always fight for a chance to become the foreigner’s servants. But once reduced to starvation they can readily be persuaded that they are the victims of gross injustice and can be taught mob slogans and mob tactics. Sentimental sympathizers with Russian-led rioters have crippled the efficiency of both Chinese and foreign police in every important city in China, so that the rowdy element is convinced of its divine right to riot, loot and destroy. The murder of watchmen and foremen is now a legitimate political enterprise which it would be tyranny to suppress. Feng Yü-hsiang, representing Russian interests and controlling the recognized Government of Peking, was defeated by a Northern coalition, under Marshals Chang Tso-lin and Wu Pei-fu, in the spring and summer of 1926. He fled to Moscow, many of his subordinates found their way to Russia, and others contrived to get to Canton and take refuge under the Red regime for which Chiang Kai-shek was then the major military sponsor, with General Galen (Blücher) directing his operations, and Jacob Borodin, of many aliases, the political guiding spirit. Sun Yat-sen, from 1921 up to the time of his death in Peking, was obsessed by the idea of an expedition against the North. After his death the Red exploiters of his reputation canonized him in precisely the same fashion that Lenin has been canonized in Russia, making his will and his picture the objects of formal adoration in especially dedicated halls. His "Three People’s Principles," a childish garble of elementary economics, was made the Kuomintang Bible and his anti-North expedition was made to appear as a holy crusade. {{c|''' Russian Arms and Money '''}} Throughout the Winter of 1925-26, Kuangtung and Kuangsi Provinces were cleared of anti-Kuomintang forces and made to feel the disciplinary power of Chiang Kai-shek’s modern military organization. Russian arms and money were liberally used and Russian advisers were everywhere in evidence. In March, 1926, the first symptom of a northward movement was manifest in the anti-foreignism of General T’ang Sheng-chih of southern Hunan. A movement against the North then started but failed, and, in May, 1926, it appeared that the "Nationalists" in Hunan were hopelessly defeated. Yet by the middle of June, a very respectable southern force from Kuangtung and Kuangsi was pouring into Hunan to T’ang Sheng-chih’s support. The southern army was never large, never had adequate artillery support and was exceedingly shabby as compared with even the feeblest northern units. The Whampoa Cadets, Russian trained and led, however, had instilled into all southern units a spirit entirely new to Chinese military units. In July, 1926, two Cantonese divisions and two Kuangsi divisions, all of doubtful quality, were moving northward through Hunan, while other equally doubtful forces were entering Kiangsi from the rail-head at Shaokuan. The betting was everywhere against these forces, but they had taken Changsha, Hunan’s capital, by July 12 and had started 20,000 men towards the Yangtze River on a movement which has since proved overwhelming. At the end of August, Wu Pei-fu, who had done his bit in the crushing of Feng Yü-hsiang’s Red army in and about Peking, rushed to Hankow to take command of the heterogeneous northern forces facing the Cantonese. Within a few days he was a hopelessly defeated refugee. His commanders were bought, the pay of his soldiers had been misappropriated, the Reds had saturated the Wu-Han community with "nationalist" propaganda, and Wu Pei-fu took over a thoroughly demoralized force. He fled from Hankow, September 6, 1926, with a few trainloads of bodyguards, and the Reds took the Hankow area after very inexpensive fighting. Kiangsi was taken from Marshal Sun within a month, Anhwei was bought and surrendered, Fukien fell readily and Chekiang was occupied in February. March has seen the capture of Shanghai and Nanking and the collapse, not only of General Sun Chuan-fang, China’s greatest modern strategist, with a large staff of German-trained experts, but also of the notorious Shantung chief, Chang Tsung-ch’ang, with his countless hordes of hard-fighting bandits who are, beyond cavil, China’s finest fighting material. In the whole campaign there were never more than serious skirmishes. The fight against Wu Pei-fu outside Wuchang at the beginning of September and the taking of Nanchang, Kiangsi, at the end of the same month, may have cost the South a few hundred lives. The occupation of most important districts was certainly due much more to expert propaganda and intimidation than to actual military operations. Before, with and behind every military unit under southern leadership, moved the bill-posters, agitators, student organizers, coolie trouble-makers, strike fomenters and political organizers trained in Russia. {{c|''' The Evil Inspiration '''}} As things grow more obscure and all restrained opinion is swept into the maelstrom of bad feeling by Red ruffianism, it must be finally asserted that no decent Occidental has, throughout all this turmoil, ever been anti-Chinese. The behaviour of the northern bandits during the past year could, quite legitimately, be described as hellish. The carefully calculated persecutions of foreigners in Canton, Wuchow, Swatow, Hengchow, Changsha, Nanchang, Kiukiang, Ichang, Changteh, Hankow, Foochow, Wuhu, Chinkiang, Nanking, Ningpo, Hangehow, and a dozen other places that we might mention at random, have been simply unspeakably rotten. Yet there are no foreigners who "hate" the Chinese as the miserable lower orders of the latter are taught to hate the foreigner. The average foreigner has a respect and liking for the Chinese which no amount of organized bad treatment will quite wipe out. When the most amiable and kindly people in the world become, under alien tuition, highly truculent and barbarous overnight, we naturally look abroad for the evil inspiration. China will have to account for some of these hideous displays of folly as she has accounted for the Boxer orgy; but the greater responsibility will eventually be placed elsewhere, and, if there is any justice in the universe, we shall finally resume our normal commerce with the Chinese people without ill feeling or reproach. 6xptqxvrye6yzs8so0ng0c9bv87900h 15169415 15169404 2025-06-30T21:10:20Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* PART III */ 15169415 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint'''}}}} {{c|'''What "Nationalism" Really Means, and Why the Foreigner Does Not Support It.-A Brief History and Description of the Major Foreign Communities in China.'''}} == PART I. == The whole history of foreign relations with the Chinese Governments of various epochs is a sad record of stupid and costly errors, founded always upon the most obstinate refusal in the Occident to understand the real nature of the diplomatic points at issue, by statesmen wholly ignorant of the character and traditions of the Chinese governing classes, and upon a blind indifference to all the expensive lessons of the past. All the wars which the great commercial Powers have reluctantly waged in China, at no little cost to themselves and the trade interests of both the Occidental and the Chinese peoples, have been the culminations of a long series of diplomatic mistakes made in direct opposition to the consensus of opinion among sane and experienced foreign residents in China. There seems to be no country which looks so different from the inside as from the outside; no country about which the considered opinions of those on the spot, whether they be Ministers, Consuls, merchants, missionaries or nondescripts, are so hard for the folk at home to grasp and interpret correctly. The purpose of this publication is to set forth, in news clippings for the most part, an accurate sketch of the situation as it really exists in China, an appraisement of the crisis towards which the policy of Great Britain and the other major Powers seems to be leading us, in the hope that where arguments have failed, illustrative facts in cold type may help to some degree in bringing intelligent public opinion more in line with sober opinion in this country. Quite apart from really malicious propaganda emanating from anti-British, anti-Christian and anti-foreign sources, Great Britain and the Occident generally are always saturated with misinformation about China that is simply grotesque and with wrong interpretations of the significance of events. This was true in 1842, during the so-called Opium War; in 1858, during the so-called Arrow War; throughout the great Taiping Rebellion; throughout the Boxer rising of 1900; throughout the Revolution of 1911 and the events subsequent to it; and it has been particularly true of the state of public opinion during every crisis in the past few years, when increasing chaos in China, fostered and exploited by the native politicians and militarists on the one hand, and by Soviet Russia on the other hand, have inconvenienced foreigners or endangered legitimate foreign interests. The British and American publics particularly have shown at every critical juncture a stronger inclination to accept the interpretations of news made by mendacious Chinese apologists for the anarchy in their country, or by Moscow's propagandists, than the most responsible statements from their own diplomatic agents or their own nationals in China. The disheartening feature of this is that since plenipotentiaries no longer make policies according to their own experience and judgment, but execute policies made at Home; and since Governments in their foreign policy are no longer free to act on the trustworthy information that comes to them, but must perforce reflect public opinion, it is increasingly futile to address either facts or opinions to Governments while public opinion is being shaped by thoroughly hostile interests. This, then, is an isolated attempt to reach at least a small proportion of the folk at Home who really shape policy—"the general public"—with sample pictures of the situation as it is seen and understood in this country. To review the whole history of China's troubles and of the various manifestations of Chinese anti-foreignism, always more intense in chaotic times under gross native misrule, would require a work of encyclopaedic proportions. It has indeed been found impossible to carry the news record of events and the mistaken diplomatic reactions to them as far back as the spectacular "May 30th affair," over a period of less than two years; so all thought of presenting a complete record of the development of what is called "Nationalism" by its Chinese and Russian sponsors has been abandoned for a survey of the six months prior to the signing of the Hankow Agreement, beginning with the occupation of Hankow by the victorious Southern armies under the General command of General Chiang Kai-shek and under the advice of the Soviet General Galen and his large staff. {{c|''' The Quality of Nationalism '''}} "Nationalism" in China is not synonymous with what is conceived of as patriotism in the West, so the very use of the word is misleading propaganda. "Nationalism" is not born of pride in a fine tradition of achievement nor of a desire to perpetuate a national tradition of superior ability, but is the offspring of a knowledge of failure, a fear of greater failures in the future and a kind of bitter grudge against all the world that is witness to it. It is what a certain school of modern psychologists would call the "inferiority complex." The spirit of this "nationalism" was originally imported by foreign-trained students, who returned from abroad with a sincere desire to make all China trade old lamps for new ones, who have since despaired of turning their war-torn and demoralized country into a respectable member of the family of nations, and who would like to put the responsibility for what they recognize as a deplorable muddle upon some force outside China. They resent the fact that the foreigner, who employs none of the methods of their own unscrupulous exploiters and tyrants and who is an unassimilable alien, should be able to make more of Chinese material than any Chinese can, should prosper by virtue of his treaty immunity from official persecution, should in hundreds of cases live among the wretched Chinese people and yet share none of their miseries. But they resent more still that the aloof alien should be a witness to their failures and shames. They consider it a loss of national prestige and feel this loss more and more keenly and therefore grow more and more resentful of the presence of the privileged foreigner, as China demonstrates more clearly from year to year her inability to adjust her own affairs. The highest aspirations of the "nationalist" are therefore to eject the foreigner or to reduce him to a status, under new treaties and understandings, in which he will be subjected to all the tyrannies, impositions and cruelties that hamper the Chinese people. Then the distinction in China between foreign efficiency and native ineptitude can be broken down and China can go to ruin in her own way without apparent loss of national dignity. These feelings and "aspirations," with which statesmen abroad profess to be so sympathetic, constitute the original impetus behind the "Nationalist Movement." It will be seen readily enough that while the inspiration behind this movement differs materially from that behind the Boxer movement, the objectives are the same—the expulsion or humiliation of the alien. Among a timid, cautious people like the Chinese such feelings might be nursed for generations without coming to the surface, except in isolated incidents, so when there is such an outbreak of virulent anti-foreignism as is now sweeping over China, one must always look for a source of courage. In 1900 the Boxers got the courage to express themselves from a few Viceroys first and then from the Imperial Court. Their mode of procedure was also endorsed by the Court. In this epoch, however, the courage and the methods as well—not to mention munitions, money and expert leadership—have come from the Soviet Government, or, in the matter of propaganda, from the Third International. {{c|''' Soviet Purpose and Practice '''}} Russia's policy in China is to exploit anti-foreignism, under the guise of "nationalism," and thereby to create a state of affairs in China which will at once ruin all foreign trade with this country and make residence impossible except for those willing to live under dangerous, humiliating and unprofitable conditions. The ulterior motives are (1) an increase in unemployment in highly industrialized Occidental countries and in Japan, making them more fertile fields for communistic endeavour; and (2) untrammelled opportunity for a revived Russian Imperialism in Mongolia, Manchuria, Chinese Turkestan and northwest China—in Red parlance, the "New Manchuria." China is confessedly an unfertile field for the spread of theoretical communism, so the conversion of the masses is not desired; but chaos is to be promoted by the encouragement of "Nationalism." The subversion of teachers, students and discontented labourers, together with the organization of the purchasable, semi-criminal riff-raff, has been the first method of Soviet approach in China. The second has been the purchase of militarists, in North and South, through unlimited supplies of money, munitions, military equipment, propaganda material and expert trainers and organizers. In this fashion a hold was got upon Feng Yu-hsiang, the now notorious "Christian General," his army and his territories in the North, and upon Dr. Sun Yat-sen, his "Government" and his military following in the South. Strikes, boycotts, anti-foreign demonstrations and deliberate violations of foreign treaty rights have followed the forces under Soviet direction into every district which they have invaded and have subsided in every area within which their Chinese agents have Donor: been defeated or discredited, which is in itself the most eloquent comment upon the spontaneity of the "anti-Imperialistic" campaign. The welfare of China is nowhere sought by the Russian agents, because trade is paralyzed, economic life disrupted, shops and factories are taxed out of existence, communications cease and the population is terrorized by something resembling closely the Russian Cheka. Unless the absorption of China into the U.S.S.R. is the ultimate objective, the only apparent end, as Lenin said, is to "keep the pot boiling," so that all foreign checks upon China's downward course may be removed, while Chinese and foreign trade interests and investments are engulfed in Red ruin. Sympathy stimulated abroad in Chinese "nationalism" and the "legitimate aspirations" which the Soviet agents have invented for their Chinese friends, is designed to make the attainment of Russia's ends easier by bringing the pressure of deluded Occidental opinion to bear upon the Governments that might contemplate action to save China from Bolshevist terrorism. {{c|''' Anti-Christian Agitation '''}} The persecution of Christian missionaries, which has recently resulted in the evacuation from the interior of China of hundreds of families of devoted, earnest and self-sacrificing folk under the most distressing and often cruel circumstances, can scarcely ever be traced to religious prejudice of any sort among the Chinese. In some communities old superstitions hostile to Christianity have been revived and absurd charges have been brought against those who profess the faith, but in the vast majority of cases, the movement is frankly anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian. Among some student bodies the Bolshevist agents have taken the trouble to promote atheism as in Russia and to denounce Christianity as a mass of outworn superstition, but the greater effort has been rather to alienate the native Christian from the foreign missionary, to make a "Nationalist" of him and to use him as a tool in the general anti-foreign movement. To this effort unbelievably large numbers of Chinese Christians have responded, ignoring completely the enormous debt that they owe to some generations of preachers, teachers and doctors, and demanding within the church in China complete freedom from foreign tutelage and control, even while taking it for granted that the foreign mission funds from Europe and America, which have hitherto reached the native Christian communities through the medium of the Mission Societies, would hereafter be forwarded directly to the Chinese church organizations, to be administered by them as they saw fit. No picture of the state of China would be fully understandable were it not made amply clear that certain individual missionaries and certain groups and societies, following a shortsighted, if not actually suicidal policy of conciliation, have strenuously fostered this "nationalism" within the Chinese Christian communities, going far out of their way to express sympathy with what were too apparently anti-foreign movements under Russian inspiration, and spreading propaganda abroad in support of the "legitimate aspirations" of the Red groups with an industry with which no organization has found it possible to compete. Among these groups the most highly organized, and now most notorious, is the National Christian Council, a would-be federation of Protestant Missions and Chinese churches, from which a number of the most influential Missions in China have stood aloof and towards which missionary opinion is now increasingly hostile, but which has shown an efficiency in propaganda which no other missionary organization has thought it quite respectable to emulate. The most definite proof, perhaps, of the anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian motives behind the persecution of the Christian missionaries, is the growing hostility to foreign missionaries shown by General Feng Yu-hsiang, the "Christian General," and his many Christian subordinates towards missionaries in Shensi and Kansu, where their position has recently become untenable and from which provinces many have already been evacuated. General Feng, after a long sojourn in Moscow, has returned to China imbued with the bitterest anti-foreignism, utterly forgetful of the enormous support which the Christian missions have given him throughout his career. {{c|''' The Soldier and Bandit Pest '''}} Incessant and purposeless internecine warfare over a period of many years, and throughout the better part of China, has given birth not only to vast armies of men under some degree of control and discipline, but also to equally large hordes of useless, rapacious, cruel parasites, drawn from the coolie class, who are encouraged by their equally unscrupulous leaders to excesses which beggar description. Such organizations are now soldiers, now bandits, and it makes little difference in their behaviour what they are called. In the South the same class are now soldiers or sailors, now pirates. Even in what must be termed, by way of distinction, the regular armies, loyalty and discipline are at a premium, and wherever a man in uniform goes, whether he be field-marshal or private, he grants himself the right to high-handed impositions and exactions, monopolizing communications, billeting himself on the public, demanding the right of way, behaving with insufferable arrogance to all, interfering with the ordinary processes of justice, defying the law and the civil authorities, and almost invariably looting and destroying in retreat. In all of these respects it is clearly emphasized that the Southern forces are no better than the Northern, but are often most systematically troublesome under Russian direction, wrecking and defiling foreign property and stripping the country folk of their most trifling possessions. Throughout all these armed organizations of all characters, whether influenced by propaganda or not, anti-foreignism and a conviction that foreigners can be outraged and abused with impunity has been growing for some years, thanks to the hundreds of major and minor "incidents" that have passed unresented, until it is now a sore trial upon the patience of all self-respecting or spirited persons to live in proximity to Chinese military units and often a source of constant nervous strain to the wives and children of foreign residents. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - THE SWORD THAT FELL.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''THE SWORD THAT FELL'''}}</div> <div>{{c|'''Mr. Damocles Knowall:- "Ah! They're having trouble in China again! Now, if they'd only leave it to me.............."'''}}</div> </div> {{c|''' The Fruits of Conciliation '''}} "Patient conciliation" in China, the much advertised policy of Great Britain, America, Japan and other major Powers, has meant, for some years past, the surrender to China in chaos, China divided and confessedly incapable of executing any sort of an international treaty or agreement, of foreign rights which were justly considered essential to the security of foreign lives and property and the peaceful pursuit of trade at a time when China had a highly centralized Government capable of executing a bargain. Instead of stiffening foreign policy in China, the growth of anti-foreignism, the open violation of treaties, defalcation on debts, interference with the operation of the Government services which were security for foreign constructive loans, the abuse of railways foreign built and unpaid for, murderous assaults upon foreign shipping and the commandeering of vessels under foreign flags, insults to the flags and accredited representatives of all the major Powers, the seizure of foreigners by bandits and pirates under the noses of both Chinese and foreign officials, and now latterly an open campaign of insult and abuse under frank Russian direction—all these developments have prompted a display of a conciliatory spirit which the Oriental can only interpret as cowardice or weakness, and therefore as the strongest possible encouragement to further outrages. No "graceful gesture" made by any Power in China during the past five years has yielded any fruit but a series of insults, treaty violations, debt repudiations, anti-foreign demonstrations and declarations of "rights." The more clearly China displays her inability to execute any sort of an international bargain, the faster she forfeits her rights as a member of the family of nations, the more conspicuously she wastes her resources and reduces her people to abject misery—just so much louder become her demands for complete freedom from all international checks upon her mad course. Because these demands are made in the name of "Nationalism," and therefore appeal strongly to uninformed public opinion in the Occident, Governments that have encouraged an enormous foreign trade investment in China and are therefore morally responsible to their nationals in China for their protection to the limit of their strength, are forced to make the absurd concession that "the old treaties are out of date" and to meet the new Boxerism, backed by ardent Soviet encouragement, with ruinous conciliation. This policy, if followed consistently to the very bitter end, means not only the loss of all trade with China, but the prostration of the whole Chinese people under unspeakable anarchy. The loss of prestige entailed also means that in every Asiatic country where European control guarantees order and prosperity, Moscow's agents will need no credentials, but have only to point to China, stress the ease with which the Occidental was ruined, shamed and ejected, and say: "Go thou and do likewise." {{c|''' Mr. Strawn Seeks The Truth '''}} When Mr. Silas H. Strawn, the American Plenipotentiary Delegate to the Tariff Conference, and America's representative on the Extraterritoriality Commission, came to China in October, 1925, he was predisposed to view the situation in this country as China's propagandists and Moscow's agents represent it abroad. After nearly a year's residence in the country, during which he had rare facilities for getting to the bottom of every Chinese problem that interested him, he returned to America with a profound liking and respect for the Chinese people, but with an intense desire to see that the bare facts of the situation were properly presented in the Occident. Those who have read the report of the Extraterritoriality Commission, readily available in both Great Britain and America, will find most of what is presented in the subsequent pages superfluous and will require no quotations from Mr. Strawn's subsequent speeches in America to convince them of the almost criminal character of the propaganda which befogs the whole China issue abroad. A few months after his arrival in Peking—January 15, 1926—Mr. Strawn addressed a body of Chinese students in the Chinese metropolis as follows:— "We hear much about China being the victim of unequal treaties; that she is being ground under the heel of imperialism; that her people are suffering from the injustices of extraterritorial rights; and that her sovereign dignity is continuously impinged. Since I have been in China it has been my duty to study the economic, political and social conditions obtaining here, and while it would be absurd for me to assert that I could accurately diagnose all of these conditions, I believe I can confidently state that I have thus far seen no convincing evidence that China's present-day troubles are in any degree attributable to the so-called unequal treaties, or to the imperialistic attitude of the foreign Powers. On the contrary, the evidence seems to be overwhelming that the troubles of China to-day are internal rather than external, and that unequal treaties, extraterritoriality, tariff autonomy, and imperialism are political slogans which are availed of by the agitators to excite the people of China into a frenzy of criticism and unrest." Nearly a year later, at the end of December, 1926, he wrote as follows for a Chinese student magazine published in New York:— "I have said on several occasions that I thought the present troubles of China were internal rather than external, and that the anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling now obtaining in some parts of China is the result of persistent agitation and propaganda intended to excite the Chinese people into a continuous state of unrest... One cannot help but deplore the situation wrought by the militarists and denounce what they are doing continuously to enslave and impoverish the Chinese people." In a subsequent letter, Mr. Strawn wrote:— "By telling the truth about the situation, I may be able to help the Chinese people... No one can help China unless he starts with a knowledge of the facts." With all due modesty, this publication is sent forth in the same spirit in which Mr. Strawn is attempting to tell America the facts about China. The British and other foreign residents in this country have a case to present and a plea to make—a plea for more intelligent understanding and the preceding paragraphs are designed to serve as an outline of the case to be made, but only as a quod est demonstrandum. The fundamental purpose, however, is to help China, as Mr. Strawn says, through a knowledge of the facts. The foreigner's interest in China and the best interests of the Chinese people are essentially one and the same. Without further argument, we trust the reader to find in the following pages of news clippings such evidence in support of our case that no summary of it will be needed to make our case clear and convincing. == PART II. == {{c|''' WHAT CONCESSIONS ARE, AND WHY '''}} The tradition of Chinese superiority over all the rest of mankind is very ancient, and collateral with it there has always been a contempt for the alien and a desire to keep him at arm's length. Only when the ruling families of China have been themselves alien and, at the same time, powerful enough to override native tradition, has it been possible for outsiders to travel and reside in the country even on legitimate business. Under even the most liberal regimes, however, the whole tendency was to isolate such groups of foreign traders as contrived to take up their residence in the ports or the frontier trading centres and forbid them residence in the purely Chinese communities. Under the Tang Dynasty, which collapsed a thousand years ago, there were such isolated Arab settlements in the Southern ports. An effort has always been made in Western China to keep the Mohammedans to their own communities and to allow Tibetans access to certain quarters of certain specified trading towns. Under the late Manchu Dynasty, as under the earlier Mongol Dynasty, the subject Chinese were only too pleased that the conquerors built themselves cities apart and confined themselves to them. A hundred years or more before "extraterritoriality" was ever heard of, the Russians were limited to specified areas in Kalgan and Peking, within which they had the right to reside and trade. In almost every city in Chinese Turkestan today the Chinese have arranged that they shall have one community and the Moslems another. With this policy of isolating the alien has always gone the policy of extraterritorial jurisdiction, at the suggestion of the Chinese authorities. The idea behind it was that the Chinese could not condescend to understand the strange customs of the "barbarian" and that it was below their dignity to interfere with them. They therefore preferred that the alien communities settle their own affairs among themselves in their own outlandish ways, their only duty to China being the appointment of some one supreme authority who would be responsible to China for the good order of the community and for the collection and remission of taxes. Within each such community its own customs and traditions, though they might be in contravention of everything Chinese, constituted the law of the community and were no concern of the Chinese authorities. The Turki, Afghans, Indians, Kazaks, Mongols, Persians and other non-Chinese in Chinese Turkestan actually live under such an extraterritorial system today, to the perfect satisfaction of the Chinese authorities. The antiquity of the system is indicated by the fact that the term used to designate the headman of each alien community is a Chinese corruption of the term in the language of the ancient Huns for chieftain. Along the Chinese Tibetan border a great variety of tribes live in Chinese territory under an extraterritorial system with headmen known in Chinese as Tusi. In Asiatic countries this system has been assumed to be the most convenient for all concerned and the Chinese themselves enjoyed extraterritorial rights on the Russian side of the Amur river down to comparatively recent times and have still later insisted upon such rights in Mongolia and Tibet. All the early feuds, from the beginning of the sixteenth century down to the end of the seventeenth, came of the foreign trader's resentment of Chinese impositions and outrages, the foreigner's insistence upon his right to barter on fair terms with those Chinese who wanted to buy and sell and the Chinese official contention that the foreigner had no such right. No seizure of Chinese territory nor acquisition of any other right than that of peaceful access to Chinese markets, was then contemplated. In the defence of their right of arbitrary persecution of traders the Chinese finally lost in 1842, and then for the first time the question of how foreigners who were granted the right to trade in Chinese markets were to live and be governed, came up for discussion. The most natural and acceptable solution to the problems that arose was the one to which the Chinese were accustomed in their dealings with other "barbarians" on their frontiers; namely a system under which the detested aliens were to be segregated on otherwise worthless sites and were to be responsible to their headmen (their consuls), who would in turn be responsible to the Chinese authorities for the administration of justice, the punishment of crime and the keeping of order within the "barbarian" communities, there by relieving the Chinese of the arduous task of meddling with their affairs. This arrangement did not redound to the foreigner's honour and was no "concession" to any recognized superiority until the Concessions themselves began to develop and to surpass in magnificence, prosperity, peace, order and the administration of justice, as well as volume of trade, the shabby communities about them. The arrangement was not uncomplimentary to the Chinese until the Concessions, developed on supposedly worthless sites, made China's best efforts look puerile and clumsy, nor until the foreigner's systems of administration and justice proved the Chinese systems barbarous by attracting all the Chinese and all the Chinese wealth that could be crowded into them for greater security. The development of these communities by the foreigner has cost China and the Chinese neither fortune nor inconvenience, but has made a trade secure which has brought incalculable wealth into the country. The wretched sites rented to the foreigners as their ghettos, less than a century ago in nearly all cases, are now the most valuable property in China, thanks to foreign enterprise and Chinese enterprise under foreign direction and control. This increase in values is due in small measure only to the growth of the foreign populations within their ghettos, but to the passionate desire of the Chinese to crowd into territory where Chinese imposition and injustice do not strangle trade and industry, where they can publicly enjoy the fruits of their labours without fear of their confiscation. There can be no more striking argument than these patent facts against the return to Chinese administration of any territory which the foreigner has rented and developed. As a matter of abstract justice the Chinese have no legitimate claim upon the control of properties developed by the alien. She has not opened her country to free residence, purchase of land and trade, and has not yet proposed to do so. She leased us ghettos to restrict our movements and limit our trade activities, and now that the least of these ghettos is worth more than her greatest and finest city, she says that their existence is derogatory to her dignity and insists upon cancelling the leases. Suppose that a corrupt, sluggish and shabby community in England or America gave a stranger a perpetual lease on swampy land in an undesirable slum, that he developed on it great commercial emporiums and desirable residences, and ran his affairs so fairly and honestly that every enterprising and decent member of an otherwise unhealthy community desired to live and do business nowhere else, would it be thought just if the leaders in the community, which had grown still more shabby, corrupt and demoralized, were to demand the cancellation of the lease, demand control of the whole business enterprise and threaten to hound the stranger out of the community if he did not comply? This is precisely the relative position of the foreigner in his Concessions and Settlements and of the Chinese "patriots" who demand the "return" to China of all that we have contributed to their war-torn and lawless country, as well as the surrender of their prosperous and happy fellow nationals within the Concession to the mercies of an officialdom, whether southern or northern, "nationalist" or militarist, from which any Chinese will pay all that he has to escape. {{c|''' The Struggle Against Exclusion '''}} At the time of Marco Polo's visit to China, at the end of the 13th century, overland trade between the Near and Far East met with no obstacles and few impositions, and there is increasing evidence to show that under the Mongol regime European participation in this trade was important. A century later, however, China reverted under the native Ming dynasty to a policy of jealous, rigid exclusion, while political disruption in Central Asia barred all access by land. The search for a means of access by sea then became the dream of all the mariner-adventurers of Europe, but it was not until 1516 that the Portuguese navigator Perestrello, sailing from Malacca, actually reached the Chinese coast; while the first navigator to attempt trade was Andrade, who arrived at Canton in 1517 with two ships, received permission to trade and established a post there. Andrade's men showed no disposition, however, to carry themselves as suppliant barbarians or tribute bearers, and an anti-foreign demonstration—Canton’s first—was fomented against them in 1522, during which their post was destroyed. The diminutive harbour of Macao, on the tip of a rugged peninsula at the mouth of the West River, was, however, leased to the Portuguese in 1537 and remained the only genuine "concession" in China until 1842. The history of the various endeavours of the Portuguese, Spanish, Dutch, British, French, Americans and others to establish the right to trade with China in peace, free from imposition and insult, during the next three centuries is too long and intricate to outline here. Mutual jealousies among the trading nations enhanced the difficulties which the Chinese official passion for exclusion put in the way of free access. Contempt for the foreigner subjected all who were grudgingly given the right to live in restricted trading stations to almost unbearable abuse, and resentment of such abuse often led to friction which interrupted all trade except through the little port of Macao. Official greed, satisfying itself through the Co-hong monopoly, was a heavy burden at Canton, while the exactions imposed at other ports often forced complete withdrawal. No foreign official, let alone trader, was permitted to have any direct dealings with the Chinese officials, to enter a Chinese city, nor to wander away from the congested base assigned to the "barbarians." No trader was permitted to import a wife, or indeed women of any sort. {{c|''' The First Treaties '''}} Under these conditions, adverse as they were, trade had grown to such proportions at the opening of the 19th century that a conflict was so inevitable that anyone but a shortsighted and arrogant Chinese Viceroy would have seen it coming; and it needed a very small spark in 1842 to start it. In this war the Chinese and Manchu armies were everywhere overwhelmingly defeated by a small British force and the war ended with the treaty of Nanking, the first "unequal treaty," by virtue of which China had for the first time to pretend to acknowledge the equality of an alien state. Hong Kong, then a barren rock frequented by fishermen and pirates only, was ceded to Great Britain as a trading base, while Canton, Foochow, Ningpo and Shanghai were declared open to foreign trade, and provision was made for British subjects to reside in isolated communities on leased land in these ports. It was also agreed that the Chinese Government should fix and adhere to a fair Customs tariff to replace the erratic impositions that had so frequently throttled trade altogether. It was not until 1847 that permission was given for the erection churches within the foreign communities, and it was not until 1858 that the French made provision for missionary work and the toleration of Christianity outside the ports. It was not until 40 years later that diplomatic officials were granted access to the Court at Peking as the envoys of equal nations and consular officials were permitted to deal with Chinese provincial officials on a basis of equality. The whole history of foreign relations with China up to 1901, in fact, is the story of obstinate Chinese resistance to the foreign "barbarian’s" assumption of equality or of his right to any other consideration than that of contemptuous tolerance. By no means all of the treaty ports, settlements, open marts and ports of call, to which the foreigner now has access in China and her dependencies, were made available to international trade under duress or threat of war, as seems to be commonly believed abroad. Many have been thrown open at one time or another, to invite trade, by officials of the local and central Governments. It has been said by uninformed persons like Mr. Lloyd George and Senator Borah that the foreigner holds 49 of China’s finest cities. It can be said without the slightest fear of contradiction that, with the exception of the leased territories of Kuantung (Japanese), Kuangchowwan (French), and Weihaiwei (British), the last two to be returned when the Chinese will have them, there is not a single Chinese native city in this whole land that is under foreign control or government of any sort. The foreigner controls nothing but what he built up himself, and if there happen to be many thousands of Chinese dwelling in these communities, under foreign police control (but not subject to foreign courts), they are rather intruders into the foreign ghettos than victims of foreign oppression, who have crowded into the areas allotted to the alien because they trusted him more than they did their own officials. In only 17 out of the 49 cities, of which the agitators have so much to say, are there Concessions or Settlements under any form of foreign administration. In the others the foreigners are scattered about through the native communities, subject to consular jurisdiction, but also subject in most respects to Chinese police regulations and, indirectly, to local taxation. The great misconception abroad seems to be that the Concessions and Settlements coincide with the Chinese cities from which, for convenience, they take their names. Nothing could be more misleading. In many cases they are at no little distance from the cities from which they take their names, though by the nature of things, as the foreign Settlement grows in importance the Chinese population edges up to it, surrounds it and all but overflows it. The best way to make this clear is to take the major foreign communities, one by one, and give some account of their creation, character and present circumstances. {{c|''' Hong Kong '''}} As we have already stated, Hong Kong was in 1842 a barren island whose mountains rose precipitously from the sea, a refuge for a handful of pirates and fishermen. For a century or more the life of the trader at Canton had been so uncomfortable and precarious, thanks to systematic persecution, that Great Britain felt the need of a trading base somewhat removed from the turbulent Cantonese and their truculent officials, where she could warehouse her goods and protect her subjects. The intrinsic worth of the base was no consideration and the little island chosen was known to be of no real value to China. Nothing grew on it and, so far as then appeared, there was no room for the development of a city between the shore and the base of the mountains. By private treaty with the few inhabitants, the entire island could probably have been purchased for less than a thousand pounds. We know from the records of the negotiations that the Chinese did not demur in the slightest degree to its cession. They considered it worthless and probably were glad to know that the British contemplated establishing their trading station on an island so far from Canton. Neither the makers of the treaty of 1842 nor the founders of this little colony could possibly have foreseen the amazing development that has come in less than a century. There are a thousand other similar rocks along the China coast, as barren as Hong Kong was in 1842, but Hong Kong is one of the great ports of the world. There was little room for a city on the level; so the city grew up the precipitous mountain side. It was a bleak place then and uninviting; it is now one of the most beautiful places in the world. The total trade in 1841 would not have kept a modern Chinese shopkeeper in cigarettes. In 1924 the trade amounted to $135,830,272, and the shipping to 56,781,077 tons. The building up of this amazing little colony was due to British energy, imagination, enterprise and probity, but the benefits derived have never been jealously guarded for British subjects. The non-Chinese residents numbered, in 1924, 16,000; the Chinese residents 783,550. It is estimated that between 80 and 90 per cent of the property and commercial shares held in Hong Kong are in Chinese hands. It is impossible to estimate what share of the wealth which this big Chinese population amasses in Hong Kong goes into investments on the mainland, but it must be large. No Chinese has ever dreamed of developing a port like Hong Kong on any other rock along the coast. They would all laugh at the thought of attempting it. Yet the acquisition and development of Hong Kong is represented in all "nationalist" literature as one of the grossest of Britain’s imperialistic sins against China, something which she would expiate by the return to Chinese control if she had a conscience. Though the trade of Hong Kong has poured unlimited wealth into Canton and all the commercial centres of the South, and has made possible an enormous development in the export trade from Guangdong, the "Nationalists" have been scheming for many years to wreck the colony and look forward greedily to the day when they can recover it and swagger through its desolated streets. {{c|''' Canton '''}} The present foreign Concessions at Canton, on the little island of Shameen, were acquired by the British and French in 1861, simply to give foreigners a place adjacent to the ever-hostile city where they could at least live in peace, even when trade was disrupted by anti-foreign demonstrations. It lies in the Pearl River, some hundreds of yards from what was once the walled city, separated from a suburb by a narrow creek or canal. The total area of the island is about 53 acres, and it is not made up of land taken from the Chinese, but was actually built up at great cost, between stone retaining walls, on a sand bank in shallow water, by British and French enterprise. It is now a park-like residential quarter, with fine trees and gardens, such as one sees nowhere else about squalid, shabby Canton. It has no commercial value, in that no river steamer can approach within a furlong of it, and it is not near enough to the business centres of Canton to be a suitable site for a shopping district. Yet the Cantonese, with their own huge city under their untrammelled jurisdiction, resent its existence bitterly and are forever talking about how they will "improve" it when it comes under their control. {{c|''' Shanghai '''}} The right of foreigners to lease land in the vicinity of the city of Shanghai and reside on the mud flats on the Huangpu river front was granted the British under the treaty of 1842, and to the French and Americans by their treaties of 1844. What was then the British Concession was leased in perpetuity, at a fixed land rent or tax, in 1843; the French Concession in 1849. The Americans also acquired a Concession in an area known as Hongkou. The British Concession stretched along the west bank of the Huangpu river, about a mile from the Chinese city. The French Concession was south of the British Concession, almost contiguous with the Chinese city, while the American Concession lay to the north of the British Concession, separated from it by a creek. All three plots of land were wretchedly low, swampy and unsuitable for building. Water could be struck almost anywhere three feet below the surface, drainage seemed impossible, and it promised to be an unhealthy site. Yet here again foreign courage and enterprise reared an edifice which never fails to astonish tourists on their first visit. In 1869 the British and American Concessions were pooled. Land Regulations, which virtually constitute a charter, were agreed upon with the approval of the Chinese Government and the various foreign Powers represented in the community, and the International Settlement blossomed forth with a Municipal Council elected by the "Rate Payers," or renters of land. The French Concession maintained its identity, but is, like the International Settlement, open to the residence of all nationalities. The Municipal Council now numbers nine members of various nationalities. The Council elects one of its own members Chairman, who functions somewhat in the capacity of a Mayor, the present Chairman being an American. The one fact that must be clearly understood abroad is that the city of Shanghai, as it existed prior to 1843, is still as much under Chinese jurisdiction as it ever was and is subject to no foreign control whatsoever. The same is true of the vast suburbs of the foreign-controlled area that have grown up about it. Since, according to Treaty, the foreigners who originally settled within their prescribed Concessions were limited to them, it was also understood that no Chinese was to own land within the bounds of the Concessions. This has always been easily evaded by the purchase of land in the name of a foreigner, so that now there are in the combined foreign areas 30,000 alien residents of all nationalities and 1,100,000 Chinese. In the immediate suburbs which crowd around the Settlement and the French Concession there are 1,200,000 Chinese, the majority of whom would be inside the foreign boundaries under foreign police regulation if they could find space or could afford the higher rentals. The original city of Shanghai, over which foreigners have never sought jurisdiction, is a tawdry little walled town about a mile in diameter which, though it has a generous waterfront of its own, has not progressed in any degree since 1843. Its houses are hovels, its streets average ten feet in width and are filthy and ill-paved. It has no drainage system and its public water is undrinkable. A mile down the waterfront is an imposing row of marble, granite, steel and concrete buildings—on no better site than the native city or a score of other shabby Chinese communities on the river. Some of the newer communities that have grown up around the Settlement have emulated the foreigner to some degree and are more respectable, but their land values are far below those within the Settlement. Land in the heart of the old city can be bought for £300 an acre or less. The nearer the Settlement the higher the price, until, within the boundaries of the foreign-controlled areas, the values per acre range from £25,000 to $200,000. These contrasts have not inspired the "Nationalist" to preach emulation, but to demand control—in short, confiscation. The Shanghai community is visited every year by enormous numbers of Chinese from every province who make the inevitable comparisons. Under "Nationalist" tuition they are led to believe that such an astonishing display of the foreigner’s capacity is not only derogatory to China’s prestige but is the emblem of a menace to her independent existence. They are therefore easily persuaded to join in the cry for the retrocession of Shanghai, knowing that that would mean ruin. The worse conditions become elsewhere in China, the greater the contrast between foreign efficiency and native ineptitude, and therefore the louder the anti-foreign cry. In such situations as this any clear-headed observer will find the key to the quality of "Nationalism" and to most of the agitator’s "legitimate aspirations." {{c|''' Hankow '''}} The native town of Hankow is officially and historically the least of three cities grouped about the confluence of the Han and Yangtze Rivers, within a rifle shot of one another: Wuchang, Hanyang and Hankow. They are collectively known to the Chinese as the Wu-Han cities. Wuchang is the provincial capital of the Province of Hubei; Hanyang was once an important county seat and is now an industrial town; Hankow was until a generation ago a mushroom growth, a market town of no official status, grown into a great commercial city because its foreshore on both the Han and Yangtze Rivers afforded the safest and best junk anchorage. The Yangtze River flows generally from west to east, but in its course through the Wu-Han cities it flows from south to north. Wuchang, then, is on the east side of the Yangtze, while Hankow and Hanyang, divided by the Han River which flows in from the west, are on the west bank, Hanyang being to the south, almost immediately opposite Wuchang, and Hankow to the north. The foreign Concessions, as they once were, extend in a narrow strip along the Yangtze river front from the city of Hankow northwards: British, Russian, French, German and Japanese, in that order. These relative positions are essential to an understanding of the vast body of news that has emanated from Hankow during the past six months. The Yangtze Valley was thrown open to foreign trade by virtue of the British and French treaties of 1858, ratified in 1860, after the allied forces had taken Peking. In 1861 the renowned Harry Parkes, whose name is associated with the creation of so many of the British trading settlements in China, sailed up the Yangtze, visiting the various ports and arranging single-handed for the lease of land to British commercial colonies in such centres as he thought suitable for trade. Having arrived at Hankow, he negotiated without any difficulty or friction for the lease of a narrow strip of river front, then wholly unoccupied, north of and adjacent to the ruined city of Hankow, which had been fired and totally destroyed by the Taiping rebels seven years before. The business quarter of Hankow was then at the other end of the city and Hanyang was still an important commercial centre, so that the unoccupied land that Parkes bought was not precisely in the thick of things. Some years later the Concession was deepened by treaty, so that the total area is now 149 acres. The area was so small, in fact, that before the advantage of being near the foreign Concession had dawned upon the Chinese merchants of the port, it had been pretty well taken up by British and other foreign establishments, so that it was physically impossible for the Chinese to flow into it as they have done into Shanghai, and the Chinese population has never numbered much more than seven thousand, except in seasons of panic such as the advent of the "Nationalists" in September, when more than thirty thousand persons contrived to pack into the Concession for safety. As usual, however, all the big business of the native city has crowded up to the Concession, and the narrow street dividing the native town from the British Concession is occupied on both sides by the banks, jewellers, silk shops and others whose wares are precious. Also, as in all such foreign centres, commerce has emerged from the city and flowed around behind the Foreign Concessions, so that a very great and rich Chinese commercial quarter parallels the narrow strip of Concessions, running from south to north. Steamers of all nationalities lie off the foreign foreshore, or as near to it as they can get, while the Hankow city waterfront is patronised by nothing but junks and launches. The situation here is the same as in all other similar communities. The foreigner took an unoccupied site, away from the centre of things, and within a few years made that site the commercial centre of a great community. There was no geographical advantage in his position, for if there had been the Chinese, who were there more than two thousand years before him, would have discovered it. He made his community the centre by virtue of his own enterprise and the fact that under the jurisdiction of his own people he was able to live and trade in peace of mind and without fear of impositions, exactions or official tyranny. As usual, his special position enabled him to bring a great deal more wealth to his Chinese neighbours than to himself, so his Chinese neighbours crowded around to be near the source of prosperity and to share, if possible, a little of his immunity from danger and oppression. It is to this situation that the "Nationalists" have put an end in Hankow through virulent propaganda and mob violence; and by signing the recent agreement now notorious in the East as "the Great Betrayal"—the British Government has not only acquiesced in the humiliation and deliberately planned abuse of their nationals, but to the inevitable ruin of a trade establishment founded upon the foreigner’s right to conduct his business in a state of immunity from persecution and imposition. There is no sane Chinese or foreigner in this country who can see how the "Nationalist’s" mad passion for economic destruction, nor the British Government’s weak deference to this passion, can bring anything but the demoralization of trade and ensuing misery to the people of Central China. The criminal folly of the whole British debacle in Hankow stands out all the more clearly when it is remembered that neither the French nor the Japanese, with their similar Concessions under similar administration, have been asked by the "Nationalists," nor have expressed any intention, to make such a surrender as Britain has made. The open discrimination in Hankow against Great Britain is overwhelming proof, if any were required, that Red Chinese diplomacy is completely under the control of Red Russia, so the British surrender does not appear to any competent observer in China as satisfying China’s "legitimate aspirations," but as a retreat before Moscow’s conquest of the East. {{c|''' Kiukiang and Kuling '''}} Kiukiang, strictly speaking, was never created a Concession, but simply grew to be one for the greater convenience of the Chinese authorities and the foreign residents. Like Hankow, it was leased by Harry Parkes in 1861. It is a very small bit of land, a few hundred yards either way, on the river front, remote, like most leaseholds, from the Chinese city and the Chinese waterfront. As elsewhere, the native communities have crept up upon it and surrounded it. The administration, which was of the simplest and most unpretentious sort, was evolved by the residents to relieve the Chinese of the task of policing it and attending to its public works, or rather to do what the Chinese would not do to the foreigner’s satisfaction. No community in China could have been as innocent of "imperialism" nor have lived on fairer and more honest relations with the Chinese community that benefited by foreign trade. A short distance from Kiukiang, in the Lushan range, is a mountain summer resort known as Kuling, long patronized by foreigners and, in recent years, by an increasingly large number of wealthy Chinese. The existence of this resort is said to give highly remunerative employment to 1,500 Chinese of the Kiukiang district. The "Nationalists" not only hounded the foreigners, including the British Consul, out of Kiukiang, but permitted their soldiers to loot and befoul all foreign premises, while urging the mob to an anti-foreign frenzy in Kiukiang which forced all foreign residents of Kuling to withdraw while escape was possible. In the face of this Russian-inspired patriotism the Concession at Kiukiang has now been turned over to the local Red administration by the British Government, and foreigners have been generally notified that Kuling will not be a safe summer residence. The cost of this to the Chinese community will be enormous, while no foreign resident of the port of Kiukiang, in the face of the continued agitation that has followed the yielding up of the Concession, presumes to believe that British or other foreign trade can amount to anything under the new conditions. {{c|''' Tientsin '''}} In Tientsin the foreign Concessions, closely grouped together along the windings of the Hai or Pei River, form a compact community, but were originally even further removed from the native city and its suburbs than most such communities. Much of the land upon which Tientsin has grown up is, like Shanghai, low-lying, waterlogged, difficult to drain and subject to flood. The British and French Concessions were leased in 1861, following upon the ratification of the treaty of 1858, which opened the port to foreign trade. After the British came the Russians, Italians, Austrians, Belgians and Japanese. Even the Americans had a small leased area, later incorporated in the British Concession. As in all other ports, the land leased and developed by foreign enterprise was unoccupied and a great part of it could not even be cultivated. As in Shanghai, there was ample room for a Chinese invasion, commercial and other. With each collapse of Government in Peking, the Tientsin Concessions become the refuge of a host of unseated officials, fleeing from imprisonment or execution. This flight has come to be anticipated by successive groups of officials as an inevitable procedure, so that most old officials already have houses in one Concession or another, and it is now the concern of every new official who rises to eminence in Peking to build or purchase such a "funk-hole." Nearly all the handsomest residences and a great deal of the most valuable property are therefore owned by wealthy Chinese of the official class. The number of establishments of this sort, of almost palatial proportions, runs into the hundreds. The small trader and the big merchant are also present. In the British, Belgian, Japanese, Italian and French Concessions there are therefore 8,969 foreigners as against 98,544 Chinese. There are no figures available for the former Russian, German, and Austrian Concessions, which have now reverted to Chinese control, with depressing results, but the proportions are estimated to be about the same. The adjoining native city, suburbs and environs are presumed to have a population of about half a million. They are, of course, under untrammelled Chinese control. The foreign Concessions in Tientsin, being well out of the zone of "nationalistic" endeavour and beyond the reach of organized Russian propaganda, have so far been free from molestation and are not an immediate Red objective as the International Settlement at Shanghai is, but there can be no doubt that the "nationalistic" spirit is pervading the North. It is very contagious, and the discomfiture of the foreigner, even at enormous cost to trade and the well-being of those who live under foreign jurisdiction, is sufficiently flattering to Chinese vanity to appeal in any quarter as a noble aim. It is, therefore, not surprising that while no anti-foreign demonstrations have as yet occurred in the North, the present Peking Administration, unrecognized by the Powers as it is, has given the British Legation to understand that it expects the surrender of the British Concession to Chinese control. {{c|''' The Moral '''}} As a last word on the subject of Concessions, it must be reasserted that it has only been within the past few years that any class of Chinese looked upon them as derogatory to China’s dignity or as infringements of her sovereignty. The idea of isolating the unwelcome foreigner on patches of waste land where he would not interfere with the even flow of Chinese life, and could be left to his own strange devices, was for many years a most satisfactory conception. The word "concession" is an unfortunate translation of the term which the Chinese applied to these isolation camps from the very beginning. The Chinese phrase means a "rented enclosure," and there is no implication of cession in the term, but rather the thought of fencing the alien off on a rented tract. At a later date, when the great growth and prosperity of these "rented enclosures" overcame native prejudice, and commerce began to crowd into and around them, the foreigner in his Concession was looked upon very much as a landlord might view a tenant in a neighbouring house, whose enterprise enriched the whole neighbourhood and raised property values and whose prestige and influence gave his neighbours a feeling of importance and security. The unreasoning, rabid resentment of the "Nationalists," who would rather wreck all China than see the foreigner prosper on Chinese soil, was instilled into the popular mind by disillusioned students from abroad and has latterly been whipped into a frenzy by Russian agitators. While the Concessions are intact and the foreigner retains control of them, China cannot be wholly ruined nor can China’s foreign trade, for the commerce and industry of tortured and distracted China can take refuge in them. Once get the "Nationalist" and his mob into them, however, and the foreigner must go, leaving China to be Bolshevized, reduced to the depths of Russian wretchedness, at Moscow’s discretion. == PART III == {{c|''' THE RISE OF THE RED TIDE '''}} Mob action in China is no novelty. It has been since the beginning of Chinese history the people’s only recognized, legitimate means of participation in government. The voice of the infuriated masses, raised in protest against insufferable wrongs, has always been feared by Chinese officials from the Emperor down, and when a mob movement succeeded in overthrowing a Dynasty or in righting a grievous wrong, the voice of the mob was accepted as the voice of Heaven. Mencius said that it was the duty of the people to rebel against an evil ruler. Certainly in China they have no other check upon their rulers, whether under an Empire or an alleged Republic. At all events mob action is so sanctioned by tradition that the mob in China is always given the benefit of the doubt, is always credited with a just cause, a genuine wrong to be set right; so a great deal of popular sympathy and enthusiasm invariably support any disorderly action in China from a riot to a rebellion—until it fails, when it is quietly assumed that it was not divinely inspired but a wicked and reprehensible breach of the peace. The Taiping rebels and the Boxers were followed by the suppressed enthusiasm of millions, but when their movements failed and were utterly stamped out, it became the popular thing not only to say but to feel that they were hordes of vicious criminals, shaming the philosophers and the patriarchs, and endangering the State. The Revolution of 1911-12, involving the overthrow of the Manchus, succeeded (or seemed to) and was irresistibly popular. The Revolution of 1913 failed, and it was generally felt that the revolutionaries were a public nuisance who had got what they deserved. Within a few years after the founding of the Republic the great mass of the people felt in their bones that it was a dismal failure and yearned after a restored monarchy. The monarchy movements of Yuan Shih-kai and Chang Hsun both collapsed ignominiously and everyone cheered the rescue of the glorious Republic. At this writing the anti-foreign, ultra-radical, Soviet-guided "Nationalist" movement seems to be sweeping the land, crushing the powerful northern militarists and driving the once all-powerful foreigner before it. The mob howls and the foreigner runs or begs for terms. Long live the mob! Were the Powers suddenly to descend upon "nationalist" China with a disciplinary rod and the whole anti-foreign movement go up in thin wreaths of smoke—as would inevitably happen—the people of China would wag their heads sagely and remark that it was a just outcome of an unjust persecution of the foreign guests who had treated China so kindly and brought her so many material and spiritual gifts. This dissertation is essential to an understanding of the rapid spread of the "nationalist" blaze, fed as it has been on success and "conciliation." There was almost no trace of anti-foreignism in the Revolution of 1911-12 which ushered in the Republic. The Republic itself was a Western importation, brought in by young men who had been abroad, had learned all they knew of the theory of democracy in the West, and who believed that Occidental civilization, in all its phases, injected into their declining nation, would have a reviving effect overnight. Since the Revolution itself unseated the Manchus and was to that extent a success, the nation at large, while comprehending almost nothing of the new political doctrine which Dr. Sun Yat-sen and his hopeful young followers of the Kuomintang (People’s Party) propounded, was ready to follow in the wake of success and adopt everything alien that they could comprehend. Indeed, they took much that they did not comprehend on faith. The highly Americanized democracy and hundred other institutions then introduced proved at once to be as grotesque, ill-fitting, uncomfortable and ill-suited as a top hat on an able seaman. Yet the predisposition to look upon foreigners and foreign things benignly outlasted disillusionment in most quarters, and from 1912 to 1917 there was probably less anti-foreign feeling in China than during any period in the preceding three centuries or more of Sino-foreign relations. {{c|''' China Not Ready for a Republic '''}} The one quarter in which disillusionment was accompanied by resentment was in the above-mentioned People’s Party. The Taiping rebels of 75 years ago professed a religion which was a strangely distorted form of Christianity and were at the outset exceedingly pro-foreign, since they were convinced that the Christian nations of the West would give them material aid. In the same way the Republican enthusiasts, who professed to be introducing Western political and cultural institutions, expected not only sympathetic but material aid from the West against the very powerful conservative forces that survived the Revolution, particularly among the northern military. As it was, the Kuomintang was not only forced to compromise with these militarists, after the removal of the Emperor, but had also to yield to their supreme chief, Yuan Shih-kai, the post of President. It is often argued by southern sympathizers that the Republic, as Sun Yat-sen and the Kuomintang conceived it, was never given a chance. In this there is much truth, but it is equally true that few sane and sober foreigners who knew China well believed that there was the slightest hope of the success of a full-fledged Republic succeeding in this country. The people were wholly untrained to self-government, ignorant of the significance of the new institutions, and for the most part too illiterate to be reached by propaganda. Government had to go on, so there had to be officials trained to meet and handle Chinese problems. Most of the officials of the old régime therefore had to be retained, and they were so steeped in the corruption and venality characteristic of the Empire that, lacking a strong controlling hand from above, there were very few of them who would not, and did not when opportunity offered, regard democracy as a synonym for unchecked imposition and peculation. The Westernized radicals of the South were full of fine theories but showed no grasp of practical problems before China. The powerful northern army, then splendidly organized, disciplined and controlled, was essentially conservative, moreover, and would have obeyed none but its accustomed masters. Much as the Western world sympathized with the dreams and hopes of the Sun Yat-sen following, much as it looked upon the Revolution as a symptom of change for the better in China, it saw the imminent need of a strong central authority to replace the Imperial Court in the task of holding China together while some form of democracy was being evolved, and therefore welcomed Yuan Shih-kai’s assumption of the presidential chair; and, in 1913, a Consortium of European Governments advanced him a sum of £25,000,000 for the ostensible purpose of the "reorganization" of the country. This the Southern radicals who revolted in 1913, but were badly beaten, looked upon as material support of the forces of darkness, and it was undoubtedly from this date that the tide of anti-foreignism set in. While the South was nursing its grievances and again organizing for revolt against the northern military machine, Yuan Shih-kai allowed himself to be persuaded by the conservative generals and officials of the North, who were convinced that the Republic was a misfit, a premature experiment, to make himself Emperor and found a new dynasty. In the Spring of 1916 this plan ended in failure and in the death of Yuan Shih-kai, the sole recognized head of the northern armies. Disintegration and demoralization in the North date from this year. {{c|''' Disintegration and Demoralization '''}} Yuan Shih-kai’s successor in control of the armies, Tuan Chi-jui, never enjoyed the dead President’s undisputed command. Neither did he make peace with the Southerners in good faith. The South started seething again, rival military leaders commenced to make trouble in the North, another monarchy movement, a Manchu restoration, was attempted in July 1917, increasing military operations took more money than the treasury yielded, and provincial military chiefs began to enrich themselves, recruit armies of their own and forgot to remit funds to Peking. Discipline was breaking down in the army and banditry was on the increase. It was in 1917, to meet these conditions, that Marshal Tuan Chi-jui negotiated the first of a long series of loans from the Japanese with the idea of buying peace or of subsidizing military operations that would insure it. Japan was then following a very aggressive policy in China, and the whole nation looked upon these loans as instalments upon the purchase of China. They went on until the Spring of 1920, running up to a grand total of $15,000,000, but they failed not only to buy the conquest of the South, but prompted a good half of the Northern armies, under the leadership of the now famous Wu Pei-fu, to declare war on Tuan Chi-jui and his following and to drive him and his army out of Peking. Since the Spring of 1920 incessant and seemingly purposeless inter-factional warfare has devoured the greater part of China, ruined her communications, prompted the repudiation of debts and the violation of treaties, put an insufferable burden on trade, robbed Peking of all income and all authority, and has brought up a military caste, recruited from the lowest stratum of Chinese society, which has no conception of discipline or loyalty, scoffs at law and brazenly defies all authority, native or foreign. It was in this Spring of 1920, moreover, that Soviet propaganda agents with some diplomatic authority were first known to have arrived in China, casting about for likely agents, through whom the increasing chaos could be exploited. {{c|''' Anti-foreign Propaganda '''}} By this time anti-foreignism was in blossom among the radicals in the South. In 1916 Sun Yat-sen and his whole following, considering that they had a serious grievance against the Occidental, entered seriously into the Japanese scheme for a pan-Asiatic league against the West. In 1917, when the Japanese military policy favoured unlimited support of Peking under Marshal Tuan Chi-jui’s dictatorship and the first loans were made, there was a revulsion of feeling in the South against Japan and a slight growth of friendliness towards the Occidental. As anti-Japanese feeling throughout China became more intense, there was a corresponding resurrection of good feeling towards Great Britain and America particularly. In 1920 the Kuomintang, then in control of Kuangtung and in alliance with revolutionary elements in other southern provinces, helped finance Wu Pei-fu’s campaign against Marshal Tuan Chi-jui and concentrated all energies upon the anti-Japanese boycott. The student movement, which the Soviet agents have found such a useful medium for their propaganda, was first thoroughly organized in the early Spring of 1919 for anti-Japanese demonstrations, but was in no degree hostile to foreigners of other nationalities. By 1920, when a change in Japanese policy was imminent and the first Russian agents were operating in North China, the students, with a nation-wide organization and a high conception of their own power, were beginning to take much more interest in national and international politics than in their studies, were just beginning to be unruly and unmanageable and were evincing a taste for exotic social and political theories to which the Red agents were not slow to cater. China’s failure at the Versailles Conference to get what both Northern and Southern leaders thought her due from Japan had an embittering effect. In the North political and military disintegration set in at a great pace after 1920, and it was impossible for Peking to execute treaties to the letter or to carry out financial obligations faithfully. This bred a reckless defiance of foreign protest and it became the task of China’s diplomats to cover delinquencies with sophistry and impertinence. In the South the Kuomintang had lost the confidence of competent foreign observers of all nationalities. They had shown throughout a great passion for tearing down old institutions, in place of which they seemed unable to substitute anything but breezy phantasies. Dr. Sun Yat-sen was no longer a competent constructive leader, in foreign eyes, but a dangerous dreamer and eccentric. Those whose interests lay in the South therefore looked to more conservative and better balanced leaders, and took pains to hide the fact, especially after men like Mr. Tang Shao-yi had retired from the Southern administration, Dr. Wu Ting-fang had died, and their places had been taken by young extremists. This Dr. Sun and his immediate following of course resented bitterly, as they did also the collection of revenues in their territory by the foreign-controlled Customs and Salt Tax collectorates, which they made futile efforts to appropriate. Anti-foreignism in the South found its first satisfactory outlet in the now famous Seaman’s Strike of the early months of 1922, when Dr. Sun Yat-sen and his agents discovered that they had the power to organize an almost perfect economic blockade of Hong Kong. The degree of Soviet influence that was behind this effort is still a matter of dispute, chiefly because the Russian propaganda agents who were known to be in Canton kept very discreetly in the background and shielded whatever work they did behind the genuine economic grievances of the strikers. The executive head of the whole strike organization was a Chinese who had lived many years in America, had dabbled in socialism and syndicalism, and was known to be in touch with a Russian agent then living in a suburb of Canton. The demoralized, war-torn North meanwhile was a fertile field for Red propaganda. Economic, social and political conditions were hopelessly bad, and it was easy to instil into the half-educated teachers and students, with their scanty information about domestic as well as world affairs, the belief that the foreigner was somehow responsible for China’s rapid downward trend and to persuade them that China, with a little courage and assurance, could follow Russia’s shining example and repudiate all obligations and responsibilities. An air of defiance, born of desperation, crept into the manner of every Chinese who had anything to do with a foreigner, from coolies to Cabinet Ministers. There were, however, many forces at work besides Russian influence. China’s participation in the Great War, accompanied as it was by the internment and deportation of Germans and Austrians, and eventually by the cancellation of all the treaty rights of these two powerful nations, gave the Chinese an unreasonably high conception of their own importance. The loss of extraterritorial rights by the thousands of Russian refugees who fled from before Red tyranny and who had no champions in China or out, gave any vicious coolie who cared to vent his anti-foreignism upon a white man or woman an opportunity to do so with impunity. The wretchedness of many of these unfortunates, who had to descend to the lowest Chinese standards of living, also bred contempt, which the nationals of all other Powers inevitably shared to some degree. From 1918 forward bandits commenced to seize foreigners and hold them to ransom with increasing frequency, emboldened by the fact that the authorities always had to buy them off and that the Powers concerned showed no disposition to impose penalties upon China at large. In 1920 a looting party at Yochow, Hunan, acting under license from the Military Governor, killed an American missionary in cold blood, and, though the American Government held the Governor responsible in person, the Peking Government has never been able to summon him to trial nor has America done anything about it but write notes. Within a few years China began to resent even protest when irresponsible or responsible Chinese perpetrated outrages upon foreigners, and in this attitude the Soviet Government gave full moral support. Trotsky telegraphed congratulations to a soldier who seriously injured a foreigner in a murderous assault on the Peking city wall in 1923. {{c|''' Financial Liabilities Ignored '''}} When China could not pay her debts, even for material supplies for such departments as railways and telegraphs, there was so little protest that when the revenues became available they were used for other purposes. With hundreds of millions in debts to foreigners unsecured and unpaid, China calmly floated loans on the Customs surplus as it became available and squandered the proceeds on more war. A year ago a conference sat in Peking to arrange for increases in China’s Customs tariff, with the understanding that the unsecured debt would be funded and secured. The conference closed because there was no Government that could conclude or execute a treaty, but the extra tariffs are being collected in complete oblivion to both obligation and protest. The proceeds are spent to "keep the pot boiling." The Washington Conference, held in 1922, when China was divided and showing little ability to assume her responsibilities, adopted a charitable and helpful attitude, which China chose at once to interpret as tribute to her great international importance. Of gratitude there was none, nor has any act of conciliation since impressed the articulate Chinese as anything other than a display of weakness, an invitation to discover and put forward new "rights" and new "aspirations." These are but a few of the influences that have fertilized the field for Red endeavour. Nothing, perhaps, has made the work of the Reds so easy as the intolerable economic and social conditions in a country torn by endless, all-devastating and purposeless war. Wars to end war start every few months in China. The warlords grow fat on them, but they net nothing to the people but a lower degree of wretchedness. They used to see hope in each one as it started. Now they are disillusioned, and no merchant or peasant sees a ray of hope in any military campaign. It is easy to persuade a hopeless and desperate people, who have lost all belief in both the ability and good will of their own leaders, that the fault is not theirs, but can be put upon the alien; and this the Russian has succeeded in doing, exploiting misery to create that bitter and unreasoning sentiment which its promoters call "nationalism." The economic background of China’s unrest is well stated in the following excerpt from a pamphlet published in 1925 by the Associated American Chambers of Commerce of China, representing the Shanghai, Peking, Hankow, Tientsin and Harbin Chambers:— "Persons familiar with conditions in China, which are a matter of common knowledge to foreigners residing in the land and thousands of tourists who have passed through the country, have some realization of the problem which China’s handful of educated leaders shouldered when they helped to overturn the ancient Manchu monarchy and attempted to establish a modern republic which is dependent upon a high standard of general literacy on the part of the people to be governed. Dr. Sun Yat-sen, the liberal Southern leader who had been mainly instrumental in overturning the monarchy, was soon displaced as provisional president to make way for Yuan Shih-kai, a military man who almost immediately tried to start a new monarchy with himself at the head and based entirely upon force of arms. He failed in this, and the great army which he had built up largely through the use of money borrowed abroad, broke up into provincial units under the control of the Military Governors or Tuchuns. "Since that time the country has not had a central government worthy of the name, Peking being controlled from year to year by one or another of the various military factions. "As has frequently been stated, present conditions in China are a natural result of long-continued internal disorder and misrule which has impoverished the country and placed upon the Chinese people an impossible burden in the form of a standing army of more than a million and a half men. Rather we should say at least 25 different armies, none of which co-operate with each other or recognize any Government except the personal orders of the various commanders. China has never been united administratively or politically since the passing of Yuan Shih-kai, the first President. The country has been preyed upon by rival militarists and self-seeking politicians who have cared nothing for the welfare of the people and regarded commerce as permissible insofar as it returned revenues to maintain their ill-disciplined armies. The Chinese are an easily excitable but generally a docile people. They will tolerate from their own officials oppression and misrule which would incite Westerners to rebellion. It is always easy for politicians or militarists to serve their own private ends by diverting attention from their own shortcomings to fancied grievances against foreign nations." {{c|''' China Exploited by Russian Agents '''}} The exploitation of China’s helplessness and hopelessness by Soviet Russia’s agents was most adroitly and cautiously got under way by the earlier Russian agents in China. They felt their way and prepared the way before them with a restraint that would have done justice to a good cause. While the agents of the Occidental Powers were floundering about in China without purpose or policy, smiling indulgently on outrage and letting rights go by default, the Soviet agents, Khodorov, Yourin, Joffe and Karakhan, in the order of their coming, not to mention the now notorious Borodin in Canton, worked up a following of students and intellectuals by cajolery and lavish generosity, highly organized propaganda and intensive training in the value of slogans, in which they could put implicit faith while the money lasted. There was no attempt at the use of the Chinese military nor the organization of the semi-criminal riff-raff until the student federations throughout China, ready-made through the anti-Japanese campaign of 1919, had been thoroughly educated in the theory and practice of anti-foreign agitation. The earlier Soviet envoys made good use of "pink" Occidentals resident in the country to bring them into intimate touch with the Chinese intellectuals. In their propaganda offices in Peking, Shanghai and Canton they hired the cleverest young men they could find at the highest possible salaries for translation work and what might be called social penetration. Both foreigners and Chinese were thrilled and flattered by their attentions and lavish hospitality. Once they had a grip on the student imagination they organized a kind of student Cheka to hold it. In every school in the land they found men willing to act as agents in exchange for good pay. These agents formed cells or nuclei about themselves of flattered and worshipful admirers. They could wear silk where the others wore cotton. They talked glibly of revolutionary matters in Europe and America which awed and bewildered the uninformed youngsters. When Mr. Leon Karakhan, Soviet Ambassador, became active in 1924 he already had a large and enthusiastic student following in every educational centre, ready to spread apologist literature in extenuation of any excess that hired criminals might perpetrate. Karakhan’s occupation of the former Tsarist Legation in Peking in the Autumn of 1924 gave a tremendous fillip to Red prestige, and this, coinciding with Wu Pei-fu’s defeat and the progress of Sun Yat-sen, victorious though dying, to Peking under Borodin’s guidance and patronage, prepared the way for a Red domination of the Peking Government. This was made easier by the "defeatist" policy of the British, American, French, Japanese and other Governments, that insisted upon smiling benevolently upon anti-foreign outrages and agreeing, whenever challenged, that foreign rights were essentially in contravention of Chinese "legitimate aspirations." {{c|''' The Shanghai Incident '''}} In May, 1925, the Soviet Government signed with Feng Yü-hsiang, the "Christian General," an agreement by virtue of which he was to receive material aid—money, guns and ammunition in exchange for the Soviet’s right to spread propaganda in all districts under his control. He was then the nominal master of five or six northern provinces and, supposedly, the ally of Chang Tso-lin. At the same time huge consignments of arms were being delivered in Canton, Russian publicity and military experts were being sent into the South wholesale, and the Whampoa Cadet School, a highly modern military school in which anti-foreign propaganda and the science of warfare were given equal place on the curriculum, was calling for students in every province in China. Labour organization was actively undertaken during the Winter of 1924-25. Agitators were hired by Soviet officials (there is documentary evidence for this) and "cells" were created through mill workers in the various ports who could be terrorized through threats against their wives and families. Literally scores of expert Russian Cheka agents were imported, their names and passports changed in Harbin in a forgery mill, and sent to every big Chinese industrial town to show the hired agitators how trouble was best fomented. The Shanghai authorities have documentary record of every movement in this campaign. Then came the much advertised "May 30th Incident" and its equally notorious repercussion in Shameen, Canton. The following statement on these events, published by the Associated American Chambers of Commerce, is perhaps as concise and clear a review as can now be found, although much more detailed reports from official sources are available in many publications, notably the "China Year Book" for 1926, Chapter XXVI:— The so-called Nanking Road incident in Shanghai had its beginning a few days earlier when Chinese laborers employed in a local Japanese cotton mill broke into the factory and destroyed several thousand dollars worth of machinery. When ordered to leave the premises they attacked the guards with iron bars and pieces of machinery, whereupon the guards fired, killing one of the labourers. The Shanghai Municipal Police arrested several of the strike leaders who participated in the riot in the Japanese cotton mill, and these men were held for trial in the International Mixed Court. On May 30th Chinese students in local schools, headed by students from the Shanghai University, organized a lecturing campaign upon the principal streets of the International Settlement of Shanghai. Owing to previous troubles connected with the anti-Japanese riots and boycott in 1919 the authorities of the International Settlement of Shanghai have had in force a regulation prohibiting the holding of parades or political gatherings inside the foreign area. Disregarding these well-known regulations the students started their agitation by lecturing on busy street corners and distributing literature attacking foreign imperialists. It is now generally believed that the students selected Saturday afternoon owing to its being a half-holiday when most of the city officials are absent from their offices. The police on duty at a station (known as the Louza Police Station) in the centre of the retail shopping district arrested a number of these students and lodged them in gaol on a charge of violating the municipal ordinances. The students, assisted by loafers and curiosity seekers numbering about two thousand, then attempted to storm the city gaol and release those who had been arrested. Finally, when the police could no longer hold the crowd in check, they gave the order to fire. Nine were killed and several wounded. This had the effect of inflaming the whole Chinese population into a general anti-foreign outburst so that it became necessary for the foreign residents of Shanghai to rally to the defence of the city, and a few days later it was necessary for the local Consular Body to ask for foreign naval protection to prevent the entire city from being taken over by the mobs. During the disorder of the next few days several more Chinese were killed and numbers of foreigners, including one American, were wounded by missiles and by sniping. The Chinese merchants in Shanghai assisted in the strike by closing up all of their shops and banking institutions for a period of practically two weeks. Incidents in other parts of China which have been mentioned in press reports are quite similar to that at Shanghai. In Hankow a Chinese mob attempted to storm the armoury in the British Concession, and it was necessary for the local volunteers, assisted by foreign marines, to fire in order to prevent the building being taken over by rioters. In Canton as a parade of Chinese organized as a protest against the Shanghai incident was marching past Shameen, the foreign Concession, Chinese student cadets, officered by Russians, loaned to the Canton radical Government by Moscow, opened fire without warning on the foreign Concession, killing one foreigner and wounding four, including a woman. In Kiukiang, a town on the Yangtze River between Hankow and Shanghai, the rioters took possession of the foreign Concession and looted the foreign buildings, including the Japanese and British Consulates, and burning the Japanese bank. All communication between Kiukiang and the local summer resort of Kuling, containing more than 600 foreign women and children, was cut off. At the town of Chingkiang, near Shanghai, on the lower Yangtze River, mobs also took possession of the foreign Concession and looted the Municipal Building, burning the furniture in the streets. In Chungking, on the upper Yangtze, it was necessary for all British and Japanese residents to be removed to ships in the river. The Soviet system of fomenting industrial anarchy is simple and everywhere conforms to type. It can only be carried out under Chinese official patronage, is everywhere artificial, subsides wherever "nationalist" control is lost, and everywhere involves the expenditure of much ready money, the wages of trouble makers often being quoted in "roubles." Groups of trained agitators, well-paid ruffians, invade industrial premises and insist upon the formation of a "union," with themselves as officers, and upon a strike. Timid employees are shown that the addresses of their families are catalogued and therefore walk out, fearing persecution. "Demands" of such an absurd character that no employer could possibly consider them are then formulated for them and are published in the name of the Unions. This keeps them out until they are at the point of starvation. Chinese under foreign employ are invariably a hundred per cent better off than in native employ. They will always fight for a chance to become the foreigner’s servants. But once reduced to starvation they can readily be persuaded that they are the victims of gross injustice and can be taught mob slogans and mob tactics. Sentimental sympathizers with Russian-led rioters have crippled the efficiency of both Chinese and foreign police in every important city in China, so that the rowdy element is convinced of its divine right to riot, loot and destroy. The murder of watchmen and foremen is now a legitimate political enterprise which it would be tyranny to suppress. Feng Yü-hsiang, representing Russian interests and controlling the recognized Government of Peking, was defeated by a Northern coalition, under Marshals Chang Tso-lin and Wu Pei-fu, in the spring and summer of 1926. He fled to Moscow, many of his subordinates found their way to Russia, and others contrived to get to Canton and take refuge under the Red regime for which Chiang Kai-shek was then the major military sponsor, with General Galen (Blücher) directing his operations, and Jacob Borodin, of many aliases, the political guiding spirit. Sun Yat-sen, from 1921 up to the time of his death in Peking, was obsessed by the idea of an expedition against the North. After his death the Red exploiters of his reputation canonized him in precisely the same fashion that Lenin has been canonized in Russia, making his will and his picture the objects of formal adoration in especially dedicated halls. His "Three People’s Principles," a childish garble of elementary economics, was made the Kuomintang Bible and his anti-North expedition was made to appear as a holy crusade. <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A PATROL OF RED SOLDIERS WHO RECENTLY ARRIVED IN HANKOW.jpg]]<div>{{c|A PATROL OF RED SOLDIERS WHO RECENTLY ARRIVED IN HANKOW}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CANTONESE RED OFFICER ON A SZECHUEN PONY.jpg]]<div>{{c|A CANTONESE RED OFFICER ON A SZECHUEN PONY}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> {{c|''' Russian Arms and Money '''}} Throughout the Winter of 1925-26, Kuangtung and Kuangsi Provinces were cleared of anti-Kuomintang forces and made to feel the disciplinary power of Chiang Kai-shek’s modern military organization. Russian arms and money were liberally used and Russian advisers were everywhere in evidence. In March, 1926, the first symptom of a northward movement was manifest in the anti-foreignism of General T’ang Sheng-chih of southern Hunan. A movement against the North then started but failed, and, in May, 1926, it appeared that the "Nationalists" in Hunan were hopelessly defeated. Yet by the middle of June, a very respectable southern force from Kuangtung and Kuangsi was pouring into Hunan to T’ang Sheng-chih’s support. The southern army was never large, never had adequate artillery support and was exceedingly shabby as compared with even the feeblest northern units. The Whampoa Cadets, Russian trained and led, however, had instilled into all southern units a spirit entirely new to Chinese military units. In July, 1926, two Cantonese divisions and two Kuangsi divisions, all of doubtful quality, were moving northward through Hunan, while other equally doubtful forces were entering Kiangsi from the rail-head at Shaokuan. The betting was everywhere against these forces, but they had taken Changsha, Hunan’s capital, by July 12 and had started 20,000 men towards the Yangtze River on a movement which has since proved overwhelming. At the end of August, Wu Pei-fu, who had done his bit in the crushing of Feng Yü-hsiang’s Red army in and about Peking, rushed to Hankow to take command of the heterogeneous northern forces facing the Cantonese. Within a few days he was a hopelessly defeated refugee. His commanders were bought, the pay of his soldiers had been misappropriated, the Reds had saturated the Wu-Han community with "nationalist" propaganda, and Wu Pei-fu took over a thoroughly demoralized force. He fled from Hankow, September 6, 1926, with a few trainloads of bodyguards, and the Reds took the Hankow area after very inexpensive fighting. Kiangsi was taken from Marshal Sun within a month, Anhwei was bought and surrendered, Fukien fell readily and Chekiang was occupied in February. March has seen the capture of Shanghai and Nanking and the collapse, not only of General Sun Chuan-fang, China’s greatest modern strategist, with a large staff of German-trained experts, but also of the notorious Shantung chief, Chang Tsung-ch’ang, with his countless hordes of hard-fighting bandits who are, beyond cavil, China’s finest fighting material. In the whole campaign there were never more than serious skirmishes. The fight against Wu Pei-fu outside Wuchang at the beginning of September and the taking of Nanchang, Kiangsi, at the end of the same month, may have cost the South a few hundred lives. The occupation of most important districts was certainly due much more to expert propaganda and intimidation than to actual military operations. Before, with and behind every military unit under southern leadership, moved the bill-posters, agitators, student organizers, coolie trouble-makers, strike fomenters and political organizers trained in Russia. {{c|''' The Evil Inspiration '''}} As things grow more obscure and all restrained opinion is swept into the maelstrom of bad feeling by Red ruffianism, it must be finally asserted that no decent Occidental has, throughout all this turmoil, ever been anti-Chinese. The behaviour of the northern bandits during the past year could, quite legitimately, be described as hellish. The carefully calculated persecutions of foreigners in Canton, Wuchow, Swatow, Hengchow, Changsha, Nanchang, Kiukiang, Ichang, Changteh, Hankow, Foochow, Wuhu, Chinkiang, Nanking, Ningpo, Hangehow, and a dozen other places that we might mention at random, have been simply unspeakably rotten. Yet there are no foreigners who "hate" the Chinese as the miserable lower orders of the latter are taught to hate the foreigner. The average foreigner has a respect and liking for the Chinese which no amount of organized bad treatment will quite wipe out. When the most amiable and kindly people in the world become, under alien tuition, highly truculent and barbarous overnight, we naturally look abroad for the evil inspiration. China will have to account for some of these hideous displays of folly as she has accounted for the Boxer orgy; but the greater responsibility will eventually be placed elsewhere, and, if there is any justice in the universe, we shall finally resume our normal commerce with the Chinese people without ill feeling or reproach. 9041566r9b7cxracar5eio1bpnsduuo 15169418 15169415 2025-06-30T21:11:13Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* PART III */ 15169418 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint'''}}}} {{c|'''What "Nationalism" Really Means, and Why the Foreigner Does Not Support It.-A Brief History and Description of the Major Foreign Communities in China.'''}} == PART I. == The whole history of foreign relations with the Chinese Governments of various epochs is a sad record of stupid and costly errors, founded always upon the most obstinate refusal in the Occident to understand the real nature of the diplomatic points at issue, by statesmen wholly ignorant of the character and traditions of the Chinese governing classes, and upon a blind indifference to all the expensive lessons of the past. All the wars which the great commercial Powers have reluctantly waged in China, at no little cost to themselves and the trade interests of both the Occidental and the Chinese peoples, have been the culminations of a long series of diplomatic mistakes made in direct opposition to the consensus of opinion among sane and experienced foreign residents in China. There seems to be no country which looks so different from the inside as from the outside; no country about which the considered opinions of those on the spot, whether they be Ministers, Consuls, merchants, missionaries or nondescripts, are so hard for the folk at home to grasp and interpret correctly. The purpose of this publication is to set forth, in news clippings for the most part, an accurate sketch of the situation as it really exists in China, an appraisement of the crisis towards which the policy of Great Britain and the other major Powers seems to be leading us, in the hope that where arguments have failed, illustrative facts in cold type may help to some degree in bringing intelligent public opinion more in line with sober opinion in this country. Quite apart from really malicious propaganda emanating from anti-British, anti-Christian and anti-foreign sources, Great Britain and the Occident generally are always saturated with misinformation about China that is simply grotesque and with wrong interpretations of the significance of events. This was true in 1842, during the so-called Opium War; in 1858, during the so-called Arrow War; throughout the great Taiping Rebellion; throughout the Boxer rising of 1900; throughout the Revolution of 1911 and the events subsequent to it; and it has been particularly true of the state of public opinion during every crisis in the past few years, when increasing chaos in China, fostered and exploited by the native politicians and militarists on the one hand, and by Soviet Russia on the other hand, have inconvenienced foreigners or endangered legitimate foreign interests. The British and American publics particularly have shown at every critical juncture a stronger inclination to accept the interpretations of news made by mendacious Chinese apologists for the anarchy in their country, or by Moscow's propagandists, than the most responsible statements from their own diplomatic agents or their own nationals in China. The disheartening feature of this is that since plenipotentiaries no longer make policies according to their own experience and judgment, but execute policies made at Home; and since Governments in their foreign policy are no longer free to act on the trustworthy information that comes to them, but must perforce reflect public opinion, it is increasingly futile to address either facts or opinions to Governments while public opinion is being shaped by thoroughly hostile interests. This, then, is an isolated attempt to reach at least a small proportion of the folk at Home who really shape policy—"the general public"—with sample pictures of the situation as it is seen and understood in this country. To review the whole history of China's troubles and of the various manifestations of Chinese anti-foreignism, always more intense in chaotic times under gross native misrule, would require a work of encyclopaedic proportions. It has indeed been found impossible to carry the news record of events and the mistaken diplomatic reactions to them as far back as the spectacular "May 30th affair," over a period of less than two years; so all thought of presenting a complete record of the development of what is called "Nationalism" by its Chinese and Russian sponsors has been abandoned for a survey of the six months prior to the signing of the Hankow Agreement, beginning with the occupation of Hankow by the victorious Southern armies under the General command of General Chiang Kai-shek and under the advice of the Soviet General Galen and his large staff. {{c|''' The Quality of Nationalism '''}} "Nationalism" in China is not synonymous with what is conceived of as patriotism in the West, so the very use of the word is misleading propaganda. "Nationalism" is not born of pride in a fine tradition of achievement nor of a desire to perpetuate a national tradition of superior ability, but is the offspring of a knowledge of failure, a fear of greater failures in the future and a kind of bitter grudge against all the world that is witness to it. It is what a certain school of modern psychologists would call the "inferiority complex." The spirit of this "nationalism" was originally imported by foreign-trained students, who returned from abroad with a sincere desire to make all China trade old lamps for new ones, who have since despaired of turning their war-torn and demoralized country into a respectable member of the family of nations, and who would like to put the responsibility for what they recognize as a deplorable muddle upon some force outside China. They resent the fact that the foreigner, who employs none of the methods of their own unscrupulous exploiters and tyrants and who is an unassimilable alien, should be able to make more of Chinese material than any Chinese can, should prosper by virtue of his treaty immunity from official persecution, should in hundreds of cases live among the wretched Chinese people and yet share none of their miseries. But they resent more still that the aloof alien should be a witness to their failures and shames. They consider it a loss of national prestige and feel this loss more and more keenly and therefore grow more and more resentful of the presence of the privileged foreigner, as China demonstrates more clearly from year to year her inability to adjust her own affairs. The highest aspirations of the "nationalist" are therefore to eject the foreigner or to reduce him to a status, under new treaties and understandings, in which he will be subjected to all the tyrannies, impositions and cruelties that hamper the Chinese people. Then the distinction in China between foreign efficiency and native ineptitude can be broken down and China can go to ruin in her own way without apparent loss of national dignity. These feelings and "aspirations," with which statesmen abroad profess to be so sympathetic, constitute the original impetus behind the "Nationalist Movement." It will be seen readily enough that while the inspiration behind this movement differs materially from that behind the Boxer movement, the objectives are the same—the expulsion or humiliation of the alien. Among a timid, cautious people like the Chinese such feelings might be nursed for generations without coming to the surface, except in isolated incidents, so when there is such an outbreak of virulent anti-foreignism as is now sweeping over China, one must always look for a source of courage. In 1900 the Boxers got the courage to express themselves from a few Viceroys first and then from the Imperial Court. Their mode of procedure was also endorsed by the Court. In this epoch, however, the courage and the methods as well—not to mention munitions, money and expert leadership—have come from the Soviet Government, or, in the matter of propaganda, from the Third International. {{c|''' Soviet Purpose and Practice '''}} Russia's policy in China is to exploit anti-foreignism, under the guise of "nationalism," and thereby to create a state of affairs in China which will at once ruin all foreign trade with this country and make residence impossible except for those willing to live under dangerous, humiliating and unprofitable conditions. The ulterior motives are (1) an increase in unemployment in highly industrialized Occidental countries and in Japan, making them more fertile fields for communistic endeavour; and (2) untrammelled opportunity for a revived Russian Imperialism in Mongolia, Manchuria, Chinese Turkestan and northwest China—in Red parlance, the "New Manchuria." China is confessedly an unfertile field for the spread of theoretical communism, so the conversion of the masses is not desired; but chaos is to be promoted by the encouragement of "Nationalism." The subversion of teachers, students and discontented labourers, together with the organization of the purchasable, semi-criminal riff-raff, has been the first method of Soviet approach in China. The second has been the purchase of militarists, in North and South, through unlimited supplies of money, munitions, military equipment, propaganda material and expert trainers and organizers. In this fashion a hold was got upon Feng Yu-hsiang, the now notorious "Christian General," his army and his territories in the North, and upon Dr. Sun Yat-sen, his "Government" and his military following in the South. Strikes, boycotts, anti-foreign demonstrations and deliberate violations of foreign treaty rights have followed the forces under Soviet direction into every district which they have invaded and have subsided in every area within which their Chinese agents have Donor: been defeated or discredited, which is in itself the most eloquent comment upon the spontaneity of the "anti-Imperialistic" campaign. The welfare of China is nowhere sought by the Russian agents, because trade is paralyzed, economic life disrupted, shops and factories are taxed out of existence, communications cease and the population is terrorized by something resembling closely the Russian Cheka. Unless the absorption of China into the U.S.S.R. is the ultimate objective, the only apparent end, as Lenin said, is to "keep the pot boiling," so that all foreign checks upon China's downward course may be removed, while Chinese and foreign trade interests and investments are engulfed in Red ruin. Sympathy stimulated abroad in Chinese "nationalism" and the "legitimate aspirations" which the Soviet agents have invented for their Chinese friends, is designed to make the attainment of Russia's ends easier by bringing the pressure of deluded Occidental opinion to bear upon the Governments that might contemplate action to save China from Bolshevist terrorism. {{c|''' Anti-Christian Agitation '''}} The persecution of Christian missionaries, which has recently resulted in the evacuation from the interior of China of hundreds of families of devoted, earnest and self-sacrificing folk under the most distressing and often cruel circumstances, can scarcely ever be traced to religious prejudice of any sort among the Chinese. In some communities old superstitions hostile to Christianity have been revived and absurd charges have been brought against those who profess the faith, but in the vast majority of cases, the movement is frankly anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian. Among some student bodies the Bolshevist agents have taken the trouble to promote atheism as in Russia and to denounce Christianity as a mass of outworn superstition, but the greater effort has been rather to alienate the native Christian from the foreign missionary, to make a "Nationalist" of him and to use him as a tool in the general anti-foreign movement. To this effort unbelievably large numbers of Chinese Christians have responded, ignoring completely the enormous debt that they owe to some generations of preachers, teachers and doctors, and demanding within the church in China complete freedom from foreign tutelage and control, even while taking it for granted that the foreign mission funds from Europe and America, which have hitherto reached the native Christian communities through the medium of the Mission Societies, would hereafter be forwarded directly to the Chinese church organizations, to be administered by them as they saw fit. No picture of the state of China would be fully understandable were it not made amply clear that certain individual missionaries and certain groups and societies, following a shortsighted, if not actually suicidal policy of conciliation, have strenuously fostered this "nationalism" within the Chinese Christian communities, going far out of their way to express sympathy with what were too apparently anti-foreign movements under Russian inspiration, and spreading propaganda abroad in support of the "legitimate aspirations" of the Red groups with an industry with which no organization has found it possible to compete. Among these groups the most highly organized, and now most notorious, is the National Christian Council, a would-be federation of Protestant Missions and Chinese churches, from which a number of the most influential Missions in China have stood aloof and towards which missionary opinion is now increasingly hostile, but which has shown an efficiency in propaganda which no other missionary organization has thought it quite respectable to emulate. The most definite proof, perhaps, of the anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian motives behind the persecution of the Christian missionaries, is the growing hostility to foreign missionaries shown by General Feng Yu-hsiang, the "Christian General," and his many Christian subordinates towards missionaries in Shensi and Kansu, where their position has recently become untenable and from which provinces many have already been evacuated. General Feng, after a long sojourn in Moscow, has returned to China imbued with the bitterest anti-foreignism, utterly forgetful of the enormous support which the Christian missions have given him throughout his career. {{c|''' The Soldier and Bandit Pest '''}} Incessant and purposeless internecine warfare over a period of many years, and throughout the better part of China, has given birth not only to vast armies of men under some degree of control and discipline, but also to equally large hordes of useless, rapacious, cruel parasites, drawn from the coolie class, who are encouraged by their equally unscrupulous leaders to excesses which beggar description. Such organizations are now soldiers, now bandits, and it makes little difference in their behaviour what they are called. In the South the same class are now soldiers or sailors, now pirates. Even in what must be termed, by way of distinction, the regular armies, loyalty and discipline are at a premium, and wherever a man in uniform goes, whether he be field-marshal or private, he grants himself the right to high-handed impositions and exactions, monopolizing communications, billeting himself on the public, demanding the right of way, behaving with insufferable arrogance to all, interfering with the ordinary processes of justice, defying the law and the civil authorities, and almost invariably looting and destroying in retreat. In all of these respects it is clearly emphasized that the Southern forces are no better than the Northern, but are often most systematically troublesome under Russian direction, wrecking and defiling foreign property and stripping the country folk of their most trifling possessions. Throughout all these armed organizations of all characters, whether influenced by propaganda or not, anti-foreignism and a conviction that foreigners can be outraged and abused with impunity has been growing for some years, thanks to the hundreds of major and minor "incidents" that have passed unresented, until it is now a sore trial upon the patience of all self-respecting or spirited persons to live in proximity to Chinese military units and often a source of constant nervous strain to the wives and children of foreign residents. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - THE SWORD THAT FELL.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''THE SWORD THAT FELL'''}}</div> <div>{{c|'''Mr. Damocles Knowall:- "Ah! They're having trouble in China again! Now, if they'd only leave it to me.............."'''}}</div> </div> {{c|''' The Fruits of Conciliation '''}} "Patient conciliation" in China, the much advertised policy of Great Britain, America, Japan and other major Powers, has meant, for some years past, the surrender to China in chaos, China divided and confessedly incapable of executing any sort of an international treaty or agreement, of foreign rights which were justly considered essential to the security of foreign lives and property and the peaceful pursuit of trade at a time when China had a highly centralized Government capable of executing a bargain. Instead of stiffening foreign policy in China, the growth of anti-foreignism, the open violation of treaties, defalcation on debts, interference with the operation of the Government services which were security for foreign constructive loans, the abuse of railways foreign built and unpaid for, murderous assaults upon foreign shipping and the commandeering of vessels under foreign flags, insults to the flags and accredited representatives of all the major Powers, the seizure of foreigners by bandits and pirates under the noses of both Chinese and foreign officials, and now latterly an open campaign of insult and abuse under frank Russian direction—all these developments have prompted a display of a conciliatory spirit which the Oriental can only interpret as cowardice or weakness, and therefore as the strongest possible encouragement to further outrages. No "graceful gesture" made by any Power in China during the past five years has yielded any fruit but a series of insults, treaty violations, debt repudiations, anti-foreign demonstrations and declarations of "rights." The more clearly China displays her inability to execute any sort of an international bargain, the faster she forfeits her rights as a member of the family of nations, the more conspicuously she wastes her resources and reduces her people to abject misery—just so much louder become her demands for complete freedom from all international checks upon her mad course. Because these demands are made in the name of "Nationalism," and therefore appeal strongly to uninformed public opinion in the Occident, Governments that have encouraged an enormous foreign trade investment in China and are therefore morally responsible to their nationals in China for their protection to the limit of their strength, are forced to make the absurd concession that "the old treaties are out of date" and to meet the new Boxerism, backed by ardent Soviet encouragement, with ruinous conciliation. This policy, if followed consistently to the very bitter end, means not only the loss of all trade with China, but the prostration of the whole Chinese people under unspeakable anarchy. The loss of prestige entailed also means that in every Asiatic country where European control guarantees order and prosperity, Moscow's agents will need no credentials, but have only to point to China, stress the ease with which the Occidental was ruined, shamed and ejected, and say: "Go thou and do likewise." {{c|''' Mr. Strawn Seeks The Truth '''}} When Mr. Silas H. Strawn, the American Plenipotentiary Delegate to the Tariff Conference, and America's representative on the Extraterritoriality Commission, came to China in October, 1925, he was predisposed to view the situation in this country as China's propagandists and Moscow's agents represent it abroad. After nearly a year's residence in the country, during which he had rare facilities for getting to the bottom of every Chinese problem that interested him, he returned to America with a profound liking and respect for the Chinese people, but with an intense desire to see that the bare facts of the situation were properly presented in the Occident. Those who have read the report of the Extraterritoriality Commission, readily available in both Great Britain and America, will find most of what is presented in the subsequent pages superfluous and will require no quotations from Mr. Strawn's subsequent speeches in America to convince them of the almost criminal character of the propaganda which befogs the whole China issue abroad. A few months after his arrival in Peking—January 15, 1926—Mr. Strawn addressed a body of Chinese students in the Chinese metropolis as follows:— "We hear much about China being the victim of unequal treaties; that she is being ground under the heel of imperialism; that her people are suffering from the injustices of extraterritorial rights; and that her sovereign dignity is continuously impinged. Since I have been in China it has been my duty to study the economic, political and social conditions obtaining here, and while it would be absurd for me to assert that I could accurately diagnose all of these conditions, I believe I can confidently state that I have thus far seen no convincing evidence that China's present-day troubles are in any degree attributable to the so-called unequal treaties, or to the imperialistic attitude of the foreign Powers. On the contrary, the evidence seems to be overwhelming that the troubles of China to-day are internal rather than external, and that unequal treaties, extraterritoriality, tariff autonomy, and imperialism are political slogans which are availed of by the agitators to excite the people of China into a frenzy of criticism and unrest." Nearly a year later, at the end of December, 1926, he wrote as follows for a Chinese student magazine published in New York:— "I have said on several occasions that I thought the present troubles of China were internal rather than external, and that the anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling now obtaining in some parts of China is the result of persistent agitation and propaganda intended to excite the Chinese people into a continuous state of unrest... One cannot help but deplore the situation wrought by the militarists and denounce what they are doing continuously to enslave and impoverish the Chinese people." In a subsequent letter, Mr. Strawn wrote:— "By telling the truth about the situation, I may be able to help the Chinese people... No one can help China unless he starts with a knowledge of the facts." With all due modesty, this publication is sent forth in the same spirit in which Mr. Strawn is attempting to tell America the facts about China. The British and other foreign residents in this country have a case to present and a plea to make—a plea for more intelligent understanding and the preceding paragraphs are designed to serve as an outline of the case to be made, but only as a quod est demonstrandum. The fundamental purpose, however, is to help China, as Mr. Strawn says, through a knowledge of the facts. The foreigner's interest in China and the best interests of the Chinese people are essentially one and the same. Without further argument, we trust the reader to find in the following pages of news clippings such evidence in support of our case that no summary of it will be needed to make our case clear and convincing. == PART II. == {{c|''' WHAT CONCESSIONS ARE, AND WHY '''}} The tradition of Chinese superiority over all the rest of mankind is very ancient, and collateral with it there has always been a contempt for the alien and a desire to keep him at arm's length. Only when the ruling families of China have been themselves alien and, at the same time, powerful enough to override native tradition, has it been possible for outsiders to travel and reside in the country even on legitimate business. Under even the most liberal regimes, however, the whole tendency was to isolate such groups of foreign traders as contrived to take up their residence in the ports or the frontier trading centres and forbid them residence in the purely Chinese communities. Under the Tang Dynasty, which collapsed a thousand years ago, there were such isolated Arab settlements in the Southern ports. An effort has always been made in Western China to keep the Mohammedans to their own communities and to allow Tibetans access to certain quarters of certain specified trading towns. Under the late Manchu Dynasty, as under the earlier Mongol Dynasty, the subject Chinese were only too pleased that the conquerors built themselves cities apart and confined themselves to them. A hundred years or more before "extraterritoriality" was ever heard of, the Russians were limited to specified areas in Kalgan and Peking, within which they had the right to reside and trade. In almost every city in Chinese Turkestan today the Chinese have arranged that they shall have one community and the Moslems another. With this policy of isolating the alien has always gone the policy of extraterritorial jurisdiction, at the suggestion of the Chinese authorities. The idea behind it was that the Chinese could not condescend to understand the strange customs of the "barbarian" and that it was below their dignity to interfere with them. They therefore preferred that the alien communities settle their own affairs among themselves in their own outlandish ways, their only duty to China being the appointment of some one supreme authority who would be responsible to China for the good order of the community and for the collection and remission of taxes. Within each such community its own customs and traditions, though they might be in contravention of everything Chinese, constituted the law of the community and were no concern of the Chinese authorities. The Turki, Afghans, Indians, Kazaks, Mongols, Persians and other non-Chinese in Chinese Turkestan actually live under such an extraterritorial system today, to the perfect satisfaction of the Chinese authorities. The antiquity of the system is indicated by the fact that the term used to designate the headman of each alien community is a Chinese corruption of the term in the language of the ancient Huns for chieftain. Along the Chinese Tibetan border a great variety of tribes live in Chinese territory under an extraterritorial system with headmen known in Chinese as Tusi. In Asiatic countries this system has been assumed to be the most convenient for all concerned and the Chinese themselves enjoyed extraterritorial rights on the Russian side of the Amur river down to comparatively recent times and have still later insisted upon such rights in Mongolia and Tibet. All the early feuds, from the beginning of the sixteenth century down to the end of the seventeenth, came of the foreign trader's resentment of Chinese impositions and outrages, the foreigner's insistence upon his right to barter on fair terms with those Chinese who wanted to buy and sell and the Chinese official contention that the foreigner had no such right. No seizure of Chinese territory nor acquisition of any other right than that of peaceful access to Chinese markets, was then contemplated. In the defence of their right of arbitrary persecution of traders the Chinese finally lost in 1842, and then for the first time the question of how foreigners who were granted the right to trade in Chinese markets were to live and be governed, came up for discussion. The most natural and acceptable solution to the problems that arose was the one to which the Chinese were accustomed in their dealings with other "barbarians" on their frontiers; namely a system under which the detested aliens were to be segregated on otherwise worthless sites and were to be responsible to their headmen (their consuls), who would in turn be responsible to the Chinese authorities for the administration of justice, the punishment of crime and the keeping of order within the "barbarian" communities, there by relieving the Chinese of the arduous task of meddling with their affairs. This arrangement did not redound to the foreigner's honour and was no "concession" to any recognized superiority until the Concessions themselves began to develop and to surpass in magnificence, prosperity, peace, order and the administration of justice, as well as volume of trade, the shabby communities about them. The arrangement was not uncomplimentary to the Chinese until the Concessions, developed on supposedly worthless sites, made China's best efforts look puerile and clumsy, nor until the foreigner's systems of administration and justice proved the Chinese systems barbarous by attracting all the Chinese and all the Chinese wealth that could be crowded into them for greater security. The development of these communities by the foreigner has cost China and the Chinese neither fortune nor inconvenience, but has made a trade secure which has brought incalculable wealth into the country. The wretched sites rented to the foreigners as their ghettos, less than a century ago in nearly all cases, are now the most valuable property in China, thanks to foreign enterprise and Chinese enterprise under foreign direction and control. This increase in values is due in small measure only to the growth of the foreign populations within their ghettos, but to the passionate desire of the Chinese to crowd into territory where Chinese imposition and injustice do not strangle trade and industry, where they can publicly enjoy the fruits of their labours without fear of their confiscation. There can be no more striking argument than these patent facts against the return to Chinese administration of any territory which the foreigner has rented and developed. As a matter of abstract justice the Chinese have no legitimate claim upon the control of properties developed by the alien. She has not opened her country to free residence, purchase of land and trade, and has not yet proposed to do so. She leased us ghettos to restrict our movements and limit our trade activities, and now that the least of these ghettos is worth more than her greatest and finest city, she says that their existence is derogatory to her dignity and insists upon cancelling the leases. Suppose that a corrupt, sluggish and shabby community in England or America gave a stranger a perpetual lease on swampy land in an undesirable slum, that he developed on it great commercial emporiums and desirable residences, and ran his affairs so fairly and honestly that every enterprising and decent member of an otherwise unhealthy community desired to live and do business nowhere else, would it be thought just if the leaders in the community, which had grown still more shabby, corrupt and demoralized, were to demand the cancellation of the lease, demand control of the whole business enterprise and threaten to hound the stranger out of the community if he did not comply? This is precisely the relative position of the foreigner in his Concessions and Settlements and of the Chinese "patriots" who demand the "return" to China of all that we have contributed to their war-torn and lawless country, as well as the surrender of their prosperous and happy fellow nationals within the Concession to the mercies of an officialdom, whether southern or northern, "nationalist" or militarist, from which any Chinese will pay all that he has to escape. {{c|''' The Struggle Against Exclusion '''}} At the time of Marco Polo's visit to China, at the end of the 13th century, overland trade between the Near and Far East met with no obstacles and few impositions, and there is increasing evidence to show that under the Mongol regime European participation in this trade was important. A century later, however, China reverted under the native Ming dynasty to a policy of jealous, rigid exclusion, while political disruption in Central Asia barred all access by land. The search for a means of access by sea then became the dream of all the mariner-adventurers of Europe, but it was not until 1516 that the Portuguese navigator Perestrello, sailing from Malacca, actually reached the Chinese coast; while the first navigator to attempt trade was Andrade, who arrived at Canton in 1517 with two ships, received permission to trade and established a post there. Andrade's men showed no disposition, however, to carry themselves as suppliant barbarians or tribute bearers, and an anti-foreign demonstration—Canton’s first—was fomented against them in 1522, during which their post was destroyed. The diminutive harbour of Macao, on the tip of a rugged peninsula at the mouth of the West River, was, however, leased to the Portuguese in 1537 and remained the only genuine "concession" in China until 1842. The history of the various endeavours of the Portuguese, Spanish, Dutch, British, French, Americans and others to establish the right to trade with China in peace, free from imposition and insult, during the next three centuries is too long and intricate to outline here. Mutual jealousies among the trading nations enhanced the difficulties which the Chinese official passion for exclusion put in the way of free access. Contempt for the foreigner subjected all who were grudgingly given the right to live in restricted trading stations to almost unbearable abuse, and resentment of such abuse often led to friction which interrupted all trade except through the little port of Macao. Official greed, satisfying itself through the Co-hong monopoly, was a heavy burden at Canton, while the exactions imposed at other ports often forced complete withdrawal. No foreign official, let alone trader, was permitted to have any direct dealings with the Chinese officials, to enter a Chinese city, nor to wander away from the congested base assigned to the "barbarians." No trader was permitted to import a wife, or indeed women of any sort. {{c|''' The First Treaties '''}} Under these conditions, adverse as they were, trade had grown to such proportions at the opening of the 19th century that a conflict was so inevitable that anyone but a shortsighted and arrogant Chinese Viceroy would have seen it coming; and it needed a very small spark in 1842 to start it. In this war the Chinese and Manchu armies were everywhere overwhelmingly defeated by a small British force and the war ended with the treaty of Nanking, the first "unequal treaty," by virtue of which China had for the first time to pretend to acknowledge the equality of an alien state. Hong Kong, then a barren rock frequented by fishermen and pirates only, was ceded to Great Britain as a trading base, while Canton, Foochow, Ningpo and Shanghai were declared open to foreign trade, and provision was made for British subjects to reside in isolated communities on leased land in these ports. It was also agreed that the Chinese Government should fix and adhere to a fair Customs tariff to replace the erratic impositions that had so frequently throttled trade altogether. It was not until 1847 that permission was given for the erection churches within the foreign communities, and it was not until 1858 that the French made provision for missionary work and the toleration of Christianity outside the ports. It was not until 40 years later that diplomatic officials were granted access to the Court at Peking as the envoys of equal nations and consular officials were permitted to deal with Chinese provincial officials on a basis of equality. The whole history of foreign relations with China up to 1901, in fact, is the story of obstinate Chinese resistance to the foreign "barbarian’s" assumption of equality or of his right to any other consideration than that of contemptuous tolerance. By no means all of the treaty ports, settlements, open marts and ports of call, to which the foreigner now has access in China and her dependencies, were made available to international trade under duress or threat of war, as seems to be commonly believed abroad. Many have been thrown open at one time or another, to invite trade, by officials of the local and central Governments. It has been said by uninformed persons like Mr. Lloyd George and Senator Borah that the foreigner holds 49 of China’s finest cities. It can be said without the slightest fear of contradiction that, with the exception of the leased territories of Kuantung (Japanese), Kuangchowwan (French), and Weihaiwei (British), the last two to be returned when the Chinese will have them, there is not a single Chinese native city in this whole land that is under foreign control or government of any sort. The foreigner controls nothing but what he built up himself, and if there happen to be many thousands of Chinese dwelling in these communities, under foreign police control (but not subject to foreign courts), they are rather intruders into the foreign ghettos than victims of foreign oppression, who have crowded into the areas allotted to the alien because they trusted him more than they did their own officials. In only 17 out of the 49 cities, of which the agitators have so much to say, are there Concessions or Settlements under any form of foreign administration. In the others the foreigners are scattered about through the native communities, subject to consular jurisdiction, but also subject in most respects to Chinese police regulations and, indirectly, to local taxation. The great misconception abroad seems to be that the Concessions and Settlements coincide with the Chinese cities from which, for convenience, they take their names. Nothing could be more misleading. In many cases they are at no little distance from the cities from which they take their names, though by the nature of things, as the foreign Settlement grows in importance the Chinese population edges up to it, surrounds it and all but overflows it. The best way to make this clear is to take the major foreign communities, one by one, and give some account of their creation, character and present circumstances. {{c|''' Hong Kong '''}} As we have already stated, Hong Kong was in 1842 a barren island whose mountains rose precipitously from the sea, a refuge for a handful of pirates and fishermen. For a century or more the life of the trader at Canton had been so uncomfortable and precarious, thanks to systematic persecution, that Great Britain felt the need of a trading base somewhat removed from the turbulent Cantonese and their truculent officials, where she could warehouse her goods and protect her subjects. The intrinsic worth of the base was no consideration and the little island chosen was known to be of no real value to China. Nothing grew on it and, so far as then appeared, there was no room for the development of a city between the shore and the base of the mountains. By private treaty with the few inhabitants, the entire island could probably have been purchased for less than a thousand pounds. We know from the records of the negotiations that the Chinese did not demur in the slightest degree to its cession. They considered it worthless and probably were glad to know that the British contemplated establishing their trading station on an island so far from Canton. Neither the makers of the treaty of 1842 nor the founders of this little colony could possibly have foreseen the amazing development that has come in less than a century. There are a thousand other similar rocks along the China coast, as barren as Hong Kong was in 1842, but Hong Kong is one of the great ports of the world. There was little room for a city on the level; so the city grew up the precipitous mountain side. It was a bleak place then and uninviting; it is now one of the most beautiful places in the world. The total trade in 1841 would not have kept a modern Chinese shopkeeper in cigarettes. In 1924 the trade amounted to $135,830,272, and the shipping to 56,781,077 tons. The building up of this amazing little colony was due to British energy, imagination, enterprise and probity, but the benefits derived have never been jealously guarded for British subjects. The non-Chinese residents numbered, in 1924, 16,000; the Chinese residents 783,550. It is estimated that between 80 and 90 per cent of the property and commercial shares held in Hong Kong are in Chinese hands. It is impossible to estimate what share of the wealth which this big Chinese population amasses in Hong Kong goes into investments on the mainland, but it must be large. No Chinese has ever dreamed of developing a port like Hong Kong on any other rock along the coast. They would all laugh at the thought of attempting it. Yet the acquisition and development of Hong Kong is represented in all "nationalist" literature as one of the grossest of Britain’s imperialistic sins against China, something which she would expiate by the return to Chinese control if she had a conscience. Though the trade of Hong Kong has poured unlimited wealth into Canton and all the commercial centres of the South, and has made possible an enormous development in the export trade from Guangdong, the "Nationalists" have been scheming for many years to wreck the colony and look forward greedily to the day when they can recover it and swagger through its desolated streets. {{c|''' Canton '''}} The present foreign Concessions at Canton, on the little island of Shameen, were acquired by the British and French in 1861, simply to give foreigners a place adjacent to the ever-hostile city where they could at least live in peace, even when trade was disrupted by anti-foreign demonstrations. It lies in the Pearl River, some hundreds of yards from what was once the walled city, separated from a suburb by a narrow creek or canal. The total area of the island is about 53 acres, and it is not made up of land taken from the Chinese, but was actually built up at great cost, between stone retaining walls, on a sand bank in shallow water, by British and French enterprise. It is now a park-like residential quarter, with fine trees and gardens, such as one sees nowhere else about squalid, shabby Canton. It has no commercial value, in that no river steamer can approach within a furlong of it, and it is not near enough to the business centres of Canton to be a suitable site for a shopping district. Yet the Cantonese, with their own huge city under their untrammelled jurisdiction, resent its existence bitterly and are forever talking about how they will "improve" it when it comes under their control. {{c|''' Shanghai '''}} The right of foreigners to lease land in the vicinity of the city of Shanghai and reside on the mud flats on the Huangpu river front was granted the British under the treaty of 1842, and to the French and Americans by their treaties of 1844. What was then the British Concession was leased in perpetuity, at a fixed land rent or tax, in 1843; the French Concession in 1849. The Americans also acquired a Concession in an area known as Hongkou. The British Concession stretched along the west bank of the Huangpu river, about a mile from the Chinese city. The French Concession was south of the British Concession, almost contiguous with the Chinese city, while the American Concession lay to the north of the British Concession, separated from it by a creek. All three plots of land were wretchedly low, swampy and unsuitable for building. Water could be struck almost anywhere three feet below the surface, drainage seemed impossible, and it promised to be an unhealthy site. Yet here again foreign courage and enterprise reared an edifice which never fails to astonish tourists on their first visit. In 1869 the British and American Concessions were pooled. Land Regulations, which virtually constitute a charter, were agreed upon with the approval of the Chinese Government and the various foreign Powers represented in the community, and the International Settlement blossomed forth with a Municipal Council elected by the "Rate Payers," or renters of land. The French Concession maintained its identity, but is, like the International Settlement, open to the residence of all nationalities. The Municipal Council now numbers nine members of various nationalities. The Council elects one of its own members Chairman, who functions somewhat in the capacity of a Mayor, the present Chairman being an American. The one fact that must be clearly understood abroad is that the city of Shanghai, as it existed prior to 1843, is still as much under Chinese jurisdiction as it ever was and is subject to no foreign control whatsoever. The same is true of the vast suburbs of the foreign-controlled area that have grown up about it. Since, according to Treaty, the foreigners who originally settled within their prescribed Concessions were limited to them, it was also understood that no Chinese was to own land within the bounds of the Concessions. This has always been easily evaded by the purchase of land in the name of a foreigner, so that now there are in the combined foreign areas 30,000 alien residents of all nationalities and 1,100,000 Chinese. In the immediate suburbs which crowd around the Settlement and the French Concession there are 1,200,000 Chinese, the majority of whom would be inside the foreign boundaries under foreign police regulation if they could find space or could afford the higher rentals. The original city of Shanghai, over which foreigners have never sought jurisdiction, is a tawdry little walled town about a mile in diameter which, though it has a generous waterfront of its own, has not progressed in any degree since 1843. Its houses are hovels, its streets average ten feet in width and are filthy and ill-paved. It has no drainage system and its public water is undrinkable. A mile down the waterfront is an imposing row of marble, granite, steel and concrete buildings—on no better site than the native city or a score of other shabby Chinese communities on the river. Some of the newer communities that have grown up around the Settlement have emulated the foreigner to some degree and are more respectable, but their land values are far below those within the Settlement. Land in the heart of the old city can be bought for £300 an acre or less. The nearer the Settlement the higher the price, until, within the boundaries of the foreign-controlled areas, the values per acre range from £25,000 to $200,000. These contrasts have not inspired the "Nationalist" to preach emulation, but to demand control—in short, confiscation. The Shanghai community is visited every year by enormous numbers of Chinese from every province who make the inevitable comparisons. Under "Nationalist" tuition they are led to believe that such an astonishing display of the foreigner’s capacity is not only derogatory to China’s prestige but is the emblem of a menace to her independent existence. They are therefore easily persuaded to join in the cry for the retrocession of Shanghai, knowing that that would mean ruin. The worse conditions become elsewhere in China, the greater the contrast between foreign efficiency and native ineptitude, and therefore the louder the anti-foreign cry. In such situations as this any clear-headed observer will find the key to the quality of "Nationalism" and to most of the agitator’s "legitimate aspirations." {{c|''' Hankow '''}} The native town of Hankow is officially and historically the least of three cities grouped about the confluence of the Han and Yangtze Rivers, within a rifle shot of one another: Wuchang, Hanyang and Hankow. They are collectively known to the Chinese as the Wu-Han cities. Wuchang is the provincial capital of the Province of Hubei; Hanyang was once an important county seat and is now an industrial town; Hankow was until a generation ago a mushroom growth, a market town of no official status, grown into a great commercial city because its foreshore on both the Han and Yangtze Rivers afforded the safest and best junk anchorage. The Yangtze River flows generally from west to east, but in its course through the Wu-Han cities it flows from south to north. Wuchang, then, is on the east side of the Yangtze, while Hankow and Hanyang, divided by the Han River which flows in from the west, are on the west bank, Hanyang being to the south, almost immediately opposite Wuchang, and Hankow to the north. The foreign Concessions, as they once were, extend in a narrow strip along the Yangtze river front from the city of Hankow northwards: British, Russian, French, German and Japanese, in that order. These relative positions are essential to an understanding of the vast body of news that has emanated from Hankow during the past six months. The Yangtze Valley was thrown open to foreign trade by virtue of the British and French treaties of 1858, ratified in 1860, after the allied forces had taken Peking. In 1861 the renowned Harry Parkes, whose name is associated with the creation of so many of the British trading settlements in China, sailed up the Yangtze, visiting the various ports and arranging single-handed for the lease of land to British commercial colonies in such centres as he thought suitable for trade. Having arrived at Hankow, he negotiated without any difficulty or friction for the lease of a narrow strip of river front, then wholly unoccupied, north of and adjacent to the ruined city of Hankow, which had been fired and totally destroyed by the Taiping rebels seven years before. The business quarter of Hankow was then at the other end of the city and Hanyang was still an important commercial centre, so that the unoccupied land that Parkes bought was not precisely in the thick of things. Some years later the Concession was deepened by treaty, so that the total area is now 149 acres. The area was so small, in fact, that before the advantage of being near the foreign Concession had dawned upon the Chinese merchants of the port, it had been pretty well taken up by British and other foreign establishments, so that it was physically impossible for the Chinese to flow into it as they have done into Shanghai, and the Chinese population has never numbered much more than seven thousand, except in seasons of panic such as the advent of the "Nationalists" in September, when more than thirty thousand persons contrived to pack into the Concession for safety. As usual, however, all the big business of the native city has crowded up to the Concession, and the narrow street dividing the native town from the British Concession is occupied on both sides by the banks, jewellers, silk shops and others whose wares are precious. Also, as in all such foreign centres, commerce has emerged from the city and flowed around behind the Foreign Concessions, so that a very great and rich Chinese commercial quarter parallels the narrow strip of Concessions, running from south to north. Steamers of all nationalities lie off the foreign foreshore, or as near to it as they can get, while the Hankow city waterfront is patronised by nothing but junks and launches. The situation here is the same as in all other similar communities. The foreigner took an unoccupied site, away from the centre of things, and within a few years made that site the commercial centre of a great community. There was no geographical advantage in his position, for if there had been the Chinese, who were there more than two thousand years before him, would have discovered it. He made his community the centre by virtue of his own enterprise and the fact that under the jurisdiction of his own people he was able to live and trade in peace of mind and without fear of impositions, exactions or official tyranny. As usual, his special position enabled him to bring a great deal more wealth to his Chinese neighbours than to himself, so his Chinese neighbours crowded around to be near the source of prosperity and to share, if possible, a little of his immunity from danger and oppression. It is to this situation that the "Nationalists" have put an end in Hankow through virulent propaganda and mob violence; and by signing the recent agreement now notorious in the East as "the Great Betrayal"—the British Government has not only acquiesced in the humiliation and deliberately planned abuse of their nationals, but to the inevitable ruin of a trade establishment founded upon the foreigner’s right to conduct his business in a state of immunity from persecution and imposition. There is no sane Chinese or foreigner in this country who can see how the "Nationalist’s" mad passion for economic destruction, nor the British Government’s weak deference to this passion, can bring anything but the demoralization of trade and ensuing misery to the people of Central China. The criminal folly of the whole British debacle in Hankow stands out all the more clearly when it is remembered that neither the French nor the Japanese, with their similar Concessions under similar administration, have been asked by the "Nationalists," nor have expressed any intention, to make such a surrender as Britain has made. The open discrimination in Hankow against Great Britain is overwhelming proof, if any were required, that Red Chinese diplomacy is completely under the control of Red Russia, so the British surrender does not appear to any competent observer in China as satisfying China’s "legitimate aspirations," but as a retreat before Moscow’s conquest of the East. {{c|''' Kiukiang and Kuling '''}} Kiukiang, strictly speaking, was never created a Concession, but simply grew to be one for the greater convenience of the Chinese authorities and the foreign residents. Like Hankow, it was leased by Harry Parkes in 1861. It is a very small bit of land, a few hundred yards either way, on the river front, remote, like most leaseholds, from the Chinese city and the Chinese waterfront. As elsewhere, the native communities have crept up upon it and surrounded it. The administration, which was of the simplest and most unpretentious sort, was evolved by the residents to relieve the Chinese of the task of policing it and attending to its public works, or rather to do what the Chinese would not do to the foreigner’s satisfaction. No community in China could have been as innocent of "imperialism" nor have lived on fairer and more honest relations with the Chinese community that benefited by foreign trade. A short distance from Kiukiang, in the Lushan range, is a mountain summer resort known as Kuling, long patronized by foreigners and, in recent years, by an increasingly large number of wealthy Chinese. The existence of this resort is said to give highly remunerative employment to 1,500 Chinese of the Kiukiang district. The "Nationalists" not only hounded the foreigners, including the British Consul, out of Kiukiang, but permitted their soldiers to loot and befoul all foreign premises, while urging the mob to an anti-foreign frenzy in Kiukiang which forced all foreign residents of Kuling to withdraw while escape was possible. In the face of this Russian-inspired patriotism the Concession at Kiukiang has now been turned over to the local Red administration by the British Government, and foreigners have been generally notified that Kuling will not be a safe summer residence. The cost of this to the Chinese community will be enormous, while no foreign resident of the port of Kiukiang, in the face of the continued agitation that has followed the yielding up of the Concession, presumes to believe that British or other foreign trade can amount to anything under the new conditions. {{c|''' Tientsin '''}} In Tientsin the foreign Concessions, closely grouped together along the windings of the Hai or Pei River, form a compact community, but were originally even further removed from the native city and its suburbs than most such communities. Much of the land upon which Tientsin has grown up is, like Shanghai, low-lying, waterlogged, difficult to drain and subject to flood. The British and French Concessions were leased in 1861, following upon the ratification of the treaty of 1858, which opened the port to foreign trade. After the British came the Russians, Italians, Austrians, Belgians and Japanese. Even the Americans had a small leased area, later incorporated in the British Concession. As in all other ports, the land leased and developed by foreign enterprise was unoccupied and a great part of it could not even be cultivated. As in Shanghai, there was ample room for a Chinese invasion, commercial and other. With each collapse of Government in Peking, the Tientsin Concessions become the refuge of a host of unseated officials, fleeing from imprisonment or execution. This flight has come to be anticipated by successive groups of officials as an inevitable procedure, so that most old officials already have houses in one Concession or another, and it is now the concern of every new official who rises to eminence in Peking to build or purchase such a "funk-hole." Nearly all the handsomest residences and a great deal of the most valuable property are therefore owned by wealthy Chinese of the official class. The number of establishments of this sort, of almost palatial proportions, runs into the hundreds. The small trader and the big merchant are also present. In the British, Belgian, Japanese, Italian and French Concessions there are therefore 8,969 foreigners as against 98,544 Chinese. There are no figures available for the former Russian, German, and Austrian Concessions, which have now reverted to Chinese control, with depressing results, but the proportions are estimated to be about the same. The adjoining native city, suburbs and environs are presumed to have a population of about half a million. They are, of course, under untrammelled Chinese control. The foreign Concessions in Tientsin, being well out of the zone of "nationalistic" endeavour and beyond the reach of organized Russian propaganda, have so far been free from molestation and are not an immediate Red objective as the International Settlement at Shanghai is, but there can be no doubt that the "nationalistic" spirit is pervading the North. It is very contagious, and the discomfiture of the foreigner, even at enormous cost to trade and the well-being of those who live under foreign jurisdiction, is sufficiently flattering to Chinese vanity to appeal in any quarter as a noble aim. It is, therefore, not surprising that while no anti-foreign demonstrations have as yet occurred in the North, the present Peking Administration, unrecognized by the Powers as it is, has given the British Legation to understand that it expects the surrender of the British Concession to Chinese control. {{c|''' The Moral '''}} As a last word on the subject of Concessions, it must be reasserted that it has only been within the past few years that any class of Chinese looked upon them as derogatory to China’s dignity or as infringements of her sovereignty. The idea of isolating the unwelcome foreigner on patches of waste land where he would not interfere with the even flow of Chinese life, and could be left to his own strange devices, was for many years a most satisfactory conception. The word "concession" is an unfortunate translation of the term which the Chinese applied to these isolation camps from the very beginning. The Chinese phrase means a "rented enclosure," and there is no implication of cession in the term, but rather the thought of fencing the alien off on a rented tract. At a later date, when the great growth and prosperity of these "rented enclosures" overcame native prejudice, and commerce began to crowd into and around them, the foreigner in his Concession was looked upon very much as a landlord might view a tenant in a neighbouring house, whose enterprise enriched the whole neighbourhood and raised property values and whose prestige and influence gave his neighbours a feeling of importance and security. The unreasoning, rabid resentment of the "Nationalists," who would rather wreck all China than see the foreigner prosper on Chinese soil, was instilled into the popular mind by disillusioned students from abroad and has latterly been whipped into a frenzy by Russian agitators. While the Concessions are intact and the foreigner retains control of them, China cannot be wholly ruined nor can China’s foreign trade, for the commerce and industry of tortured and distracted China can take refuge in them. Once get the "Nationalist" and his mob into them, however, and the foreigner must go, leaving China to be Bolshevized, reduced to the depths of Russian wretchedness, at Moscow’s discretion. == PART III == {{c|''' THE RISE OF THE RED TIDE '''}} Mob action in China is no novelty. It has been since the beginning of Chinese history the people’s only recognized, legitimate means of participation in government. The voice of the infuriated masses, raised in protest against insufferable wrongs, has always been feared by Chinese officials from the Emperor down, and when a mob movement succeeded in overthrowing a Dynasty or in righting a grievous wrong, the voice of the mob was accepted as the voice of Heaven. Mencius said that it was the duty of the people to rebel against an evil ruler. Certainly in China they have no other check upon their rulers, whether under an Empire or an alleged Republic. At all events mob action is so sanctioned by tradition that the mob in China is always given the benefit of the doubt, is always credited with a just cause, a genuine wrong to be set right; so a great deal of popular sympathy and enthusiasm invariably support any disorderly action in China from a riot to a rebellion—until it fails, when it is quietly assumed that it was not divinely inspired but a wicked and reprehensible breach of the peace. The Taiping rebels and the Boxers were followed by the suppressed enthusiasm of millions, but when their movements failed and were utterly stamped out, it became the popular thing not only to say but to feel that they were hordes of vicious criminals, shaming the philosophers and the patriarchs, and endangering the State. The Revolution of 1911-12, involving the overthrow of the Manchus, succeeded (or seemed to) and was irresistibly popular. The Revolution of 1913 failed, and it was generally felt that the revolutionaries were a public nuisance who had got what they deserved. Within a few years after the founding of the Republic the great mass of the people felt in their bones that it was a dismal failure and yearned after a restored monarchy. The monarchy movements of Yuan Shih-kai and Chang Hsun both collapsed ignominiously and everyone cheered the rescue of the glorious Republic. At this writing the anti-foreign, ultra-radical, Soviet-guided "Nationalist" movement seems to be sweeping the land, crushing the powerful northern militarists and driving the once all-powerful foreigner before it. The mob howls and the foreigner runs or begs for terms. Long live the mob! Were the Powers suddenly to descend upon "nationalist" China with a disciplinary rod and the whole anti-foreign movement go up in thin wreaths of smoke—as would inevitably happen—the people of China would wag their heads sagely and remark that it was a just outcome of an unjust persecution of the foreign guests who had treated China so kindly and brought her so many material and spiritual gifts. This dissertation is essential to an understanding of the rapid spread of the "nationalist" blaze, fed as it has been on success and "conciliation." There was almost no trace of anti-foreignism in the Revolution of 1911-12 which ushered in the Republic. The Republic itself was a Western importation, brought in by young men who had been abroad, had learned all they knew of the theory of democracy in the West, and who believed that Occidental civilization, in all its phases, injected into their declining nation, would have a reviving effect overnight. Since the Revolution itself unseated the Manchus and was to that extent a success, the nation at large, while comprehending almost nothing of the new political doctrine which Dr. Sun Yat-sen and his hopeful young followers of the Kuomintang (People’s Party) propounded, was ready to follow in the wake of success and adopt everything alien that they could comprehend. Indeed, they took much that they did not comprehend on faith. The highly Americanized democracy and hundred other institutions then introduced proved at once to be as grotesque, ill-fitting, uncomfortable and ill-suited as a top hat on an able seaman. Yet the predisposition to look upon foreigners and foreign things benignly outlasted disillusionment in most quarters, and from 1912 to 1917 there was probably less anti-foreign feeling in China than during any period in the preceding three centuries or more of Sino-foreign relations. {{c|''' China Not Ready for a Republic '''}} The one quarter in which disillusionment was accompanied by resentment was in the above-mentioned People’s Party. The Taiping rebels of 75 years ago professed a religion which was a strangely distorted form of Christianity and were at the outset exceedingly pro-foreign, since they were convinced that the Christian nations of the West would give them material aid. In the same way the Republican enthusiasts, who professed to be introducing Western political and cultural institutions, expected not only sympathetic but material aid from the West against the very powerful conservative forces that survived the Revolution, particularly among the northern military. As it was, the Kuomintang was not only forced to compromise with these militarists, after the removal of the Emperor, but had also to yield to their supreme chief, Yuan Shih-kai, the post of President. It is often argued by southern sympathizers that the Republic, as Sun Yat-sen and the Kuomintang conceived it, was never given a chance. In this there is much truth, but it is equally true that few sane and sober foreigners who knew China well believed that there was the slightest hope of the success of a full-fledged Republic succeeding in this country. The people were wholly untrained to self-government, ignorant of the significance of the new institutions, and for the most part too illiterate to be reached by propaganda. Government had to go on, so there had to be officials trained to meet and handle Chinese problems. Most of the officials of the old régime therefore had to be retained, and they were so steeped in the corruption and venality characteristic of the Empire that, lacking a strong controlling hand from above, there were very few of them who would not, and did not when opportunity offered, regard democracy as a synonym for unchecked imposition and peculation. The Westernized radicals of the South were full of fine theories but showed no grasp of practical problems before China. The powerful northern army, then splendidly organized, disciplined and controlled, was essentially conservative, moreover, and would have obeyed none but its accustomed masters. Much as the Western world sympathized with the dreams and hopes of the Sun Yat-sen following, much as it looked upon the Revolution as a symptom of change for the better in China, it saw the imminent need of a strong central authority to replace the Imperial Court in the task of holding China together while some form of democracy was being evolved, and therefore welcomed Yuan Shih-kai’s assumption of the presidential chair; and, in 1913, a Consortium of European Governments advanced him a sum of £25,000,000 for the ostensible purpose of the "reorganization" of the country. This the Southern radicals who revolted in 1913, but were badly beaten, looked upon as material support of the forces of darkness, and it was undoubtedly from this date that the tide of anti-foreignism set in. While the South was nursing its grievances and again organizing for revolt against the northern military machine, Yuan Shih-kai allowed himself to be persuaded by the conservative generals and officials of the North, who were convinced that the Republic was a misfit, a premature experiment, to make himself Emperor and found a new dynasty. In the Spring of 1916 this plan ended in failure and in the death of Yuan Shih-kai, the sole recognized head of the northern armies. Disintegration and demoralization in the North date from this year. {{c|''' Disintegration and Demoralization '''}} Yuan Shih-kai’s successor in control of the armies, Tuan Chi-jui, never enjoyed the dead President’s undisputed command. Neither did he make peace with the Southerners in good faith. The South started seething again, rival military leaders commenced to make trouble in the North, another monarchy movement, a Manchu restoration, was attempted in July 1917, increasing military operations took more money than the treasury yielded, and provincial military chiefs began to enrich themselves, recruit armies of their own and forgot to remit funds to Peking. Discipline was breaking down in the army and banditry was on the increase. It was in 1917, to meet these conditions, that Marshal Tuan Chi-jui negotiated the first of a long series of loans from the Japanese with the idea of buying peace or of subsidizing military operations that would insure it. Japan was then following a very aggressive policy in China, and the whole nation looked upon these loans as instalments upon the purchase of China. They went on until the Spring of 1920, running up to a grand total of $15,000,000, but they failed not only to buy the conquest of the South, but prompted a good half of the Northern armies, under the leadership of the now famous Wu Pei-fu, to declare war on Tuan Chi-jui and his following and to drive him and his army out of Peking. Since the Spring of 1920 incessant and seemingly purposeless inter-factional warfare has devoured the greater part of China, ruined her communications, prompted the repudiation of debts and the violation of treaties, put an insufferable burden on trade, robbed Peking of all income and all authority, and has brought up a military caste, recruited from the lowest stratum of Chinese society, which has no conception of discipline or loyalty, scoffs at law and brazenly defies all authority, native or foreign. It was in this Spring of 1920, moreover, that Soviet propaganda agents with some diplomatic authority were first known to have arrived in China, casting about for likely agents, through whom the increasing chaos could be exploited. {{c|''' Anti-foreign Propaganda '''}} By this time anti-foreignism was in blossom among the radicals in the South. In 1916 Sun Yat-sen and his whole following, considering that they had a serious grievance against the Occidental, entered seriously into the Japanese scheme for a pan-Asiatic league against the West. In 1917, when the Japanese military policy favoured unlimited support of Peking under Marshal Tuan Chi-jui’s dictatorship and the first loans were made, there was a revulsion of feeling in the South against Japan and a slight growth of friendliness towards the Occidental. As anti-Japanese feeling throughout China became more intense, there was a corresponding resurrection of good feeling towards Great Britain and America particularly. In 1920 the Kuomintang, then in control of Kuangtung and in alliance with revolutionary elements in other southern provinces, helped finance Wu Pei-fu’s campaign against Marshal Tuan Chi-jui and concentrated all energies upon the anti-Japanese boycott. The student movement, which the Soviet agents have found such a useful medium for their propaganda, was first thoroughly organized in the early Spring of 1919 for anti-Japanese demonstrations, but was in no degree hostile to foreigners of other nationalities. By 1920, when a change in Japanese policy was imminent and the first Russian agents were operating in North China, the students, with a nation-wide organization and a high conception of their own power, were beginning to take much more interest in national and international politics than in their studies, were just beginning to be unruly and unmanageable and were evincing a taste for exotic social and political theories to which the Red agents were not slow to cater. China’s failure at the Versailles Conference to get what both Northern and Southern leaders thought her due from Japan had an embittering effect. In the North political and military disintegration set in at a great pace after 1920, and it was impossible for Peking to execute treaties to the letter or to carry out financial obligations faithfully. This bred a reckless defiance of foreign protest and it became the task of China’s diplomats to cover delinquencies with sophistry and impertinence. In the South the Kuomintang had lost the confidence of competent foreign observers of all nationalities. They had shown throughout a great passion for tearing down old institutions, in place of which they seemed unable to substitute anything but breezy phantasies. Dr. Sun Yat-sen was no longer a competent constructive leader, in foreign eyes, but a dangerous dreamer and eccentric. Those whose interests lay in the South therefore looked to more conservative and better balanced leaders, and took pains to hide the fact, especially after men like Mr. Tang Shao-yi had retired from the Southern administration, Dr. Wu Ting-fang had died, and their places had been taken by young extremists. This Dr. Sun and his immediate following of course resented bitterly, as they did also the collection of revenues in their territory by the foreign-controlled Customs and Salt Tax collectorates, which they made futile efforts to appropriate. Anti-foreignism in the South found its first satisfactory outlet in the now famous Seaman’s Strike of the early months of 1922, when Dr. Sun Yat-sen and his agents discovered that they had the power to organize an almost perfect economic blockade of Hong Kong. The degree of Soviet influence that was behind this effort is still a matter of dispute, chiefly because the Russian propaganda agents who were known to be in Canton kept very discreetly in the background and shielded whatever work they did behind the genuine economic grievances of the strikers. The executive head of the whole strike organization was a Chinese who had lived many years in America, had dabbled in socialism and syndicalism, and was known to be in touch with a Russian agent then living in a suburb of Canton. The demoralized, war-torn North meanwhile was a fertile field for Red propaganda. Economic, social and political conditions were hopelessly bad, and it was easy to instil into the half-educated teachers and students, with their scanty information about domestic as well as world affairs, the belief that the foreigner was somehow responsible for China’s rapid downward trend and to persuade them that China, with a little courage and assurance, could follow Russia’s shining example and repudiate all obligations and responsibilities. An air of defiance, born of desperation, crept into the manner of every Chinese who had anything to do with a foreigner, from coolies to Cabinet Ministers. There were, however, many forces at work besides Russian influence. China’s participation in the Great War, accompanied as it was by the internment and deportation of Germans and Austrians, and eventually by the cancellation of all the treaty rights of these two powerful nations, gave the Chinese an unreasonably high conception of their own importance. The loss of extraterritorial rights by the thousands of Russian refugees who fled from before Red tyranny and who had no champions in China or out, gave any vicious coolie who cared to vent his anti-foreignism upon a white man or woman an opportunity to do so with impunity. The wretchedness of many of these unfortunates, who had to descend to the lowest Chinese standards of living, also bred contempt, which the nationals of all other Powers inevitably shared to some degree. From 1918 forward bandits commenced to seize foreigners and hold them to ransom with increasing frequency, emboldened by the fact that the authorities always had to buy them off and that the Powers concerned showed no disposition to impose penalties upon China at large. In 1920 a looting party at Yochow, Hunan, acting under license from the Military Governor, killed an American missionary in cold blood, and, though the American Government held the Governor responsible in person, the Peking Government has never been able to summon him to trial nor has America done anything about it but write notes. Within a few years China began to resent even protest when irresponsible or responsible Chinese perpetrated outrages upon foreigners, and in this attitude the Soviet Government gave full moral support. Trotsky telegraphed congratulations to a soldier who seriously injured a foreigner in a murderous assault on the Peking city wall in 1923. {{c|''' Financial Liabilities Ignored '''}} When China could not pay her debts, even for material supplies for such departments as railways and telegraphs, there was so little protest that when the revenues became available they were used for other purposes. With hundreds of millions in debts to foreigners unsecured and unpaid, China calmly floated loans on the Customs surplus as it became available and squandered the proceeds on more war. A year ago a conference sat in Peking to arrange for increases in China’s Customs tariff, with the understanding that the unsecured debt would be funded and secured. The conference closed because there was no Government that could conclude or execute a treaty, but the extra tariffs are being collected in complete oblivion to both obligation and protest. The proceeds are spent to "keep the pot boiling." The Washington Conference, held in 1922, when China was divided and showing little ability to assume her responsibilities, adopted a charitable and helpful attitude, which China chose at once to interpret as tribute to her great international importance. Of gratitude there was none, nor has any act of conciliation since impressed the articulate Chinese as anything other than a display of weakness, an invitation to discover and put forward new "rights" and new "aspirations." These are but a few of the influences that have fertilized the field for Red endeavour. Nothing, perhaps, has made the work of the Reds so easy as the intolerable economic and social conditions in a country torn by endless, all-devastating and purposeless war. Wars to end war start every few months in China. The warlords grow fat on them, but they net nothing to the people but a lower degree of wretchedness. They used to see hope in each one as it started. Now they are disillusioned, and no merchant or peasant sees a ray of hope in any military campaign. It is easy to persuade a hopeless and desperate people, who have lost all belief in both the ability and good will of their own leaders, that the fault is not theirs, but can be put upon the alien; and this the Russian has succeeded in doing, exploiting misery to create that bitter and unreasoning sentiment which its promoters call "nationalism." The economic background of China’s unrest is well stated in the following excerpt from a pamphlet published in 1925 by the Associated American Chambers of Commerce of China, representing the Shanghai, Peking, Hankow, Tientsin and Harbin Chambers:— "Persons familiar with conditions in China, which are a matter of common knowledge to foreigners residing in the land and thousands of tourists who have passed through the country, have some realization of the problem which China’s handful of educated leaders shouldered when they helped to overturn the ancient Manchu monarchy and attempted to establish a modern republic which is dependent upon a high standard of general literacy on the part of the people to be governed. Dr. Sun Yat-sen, the liberal Southern leader who had been mainly instrumental in overturning the monarchy, was soon displaced as provisional president to make way for Yuan Shih-kai, a military man who almost immediately tried to start a new monarchy with himself at the head and based entirely upon force of arms. He failed in this, and the great army which he had built up largely through the use of money borrowed abroad, broke up into provincial units under the control of the Military Governors or Tuchuns. "Since that time the country has not had a central government worthy of the name, Peking being controlled from year to year by one or another of the various military factions. "As has frequently been stated, present conditions in China are a natural result of long-continued internal disorder and misrule which has impoverished the country and placed upon the Chinese people an impossible burden in the form of a standing army of more than a million and a half men. Rather we should say at least 25 different armies, none of which co-operate with each other or recognize any Government except the personal orders of the various commanders. China has never been united administratively or politically since the passing of Yuan Shih-kai, the first President. The country has been preyed upon by rival militarists and self-seeking politicians who have cared nothing for the welfare of the people and regarded commerce as permissible insofar as it returned revenues to maintain their ill-disciplined armies. The Chinese are an easily excitable but generally a docile people. They will tolerate from their own officials oppression and misrule which would incite Westerners to rebellion. It is always easy for politicians or militarists to serve their own private ends by diverting attention from their own shortcomings to fancied grievances against foreign nations." {{c|''' China Exploited by Russian Agents '''}} The exploitation of China’s helplessness and hopelessness by Soviet Russia’s agents was most adroitly and cautiously got under way by the earlier Russian agents in China. They felt their way and prepared the way before them with a restraint that would have done justice to a good cause. While the agents of the Occidental Powers were floundering about in China without purpose or policy, smiling indulgently on outrage and letting rights go by default, the Soviet agents, Khodorov, Yourin, Joffe and Karakhan, in the order of their coming, not to mention the now notorious Borodin in Canton, worked up a following of students and intellectuals by cajolery and lavish generosity, highly organized propaganda and intensive training in the value of slogans, in which they could put implicit faith while the money lasted. There was no attempt at the use of the Chinese military nor the organization of the semi-criminal riff-raff until the student federations throughout China, ready-made through the anti-Japanese campaign of 1919, had been thoroughly educated in the theory and practice of anti-foreign agitation. The earlier Soviet envoys made good use of "pink" Occidentals resident in the country to bring them into intimate touch with the Chinese intellectuals. In their propaganda offices in Peking, Shanghai and Canton they hired the cleverest young men they could find at the highest possible salaries for translation work and what might be called social penetration. Both foreigners and Chinese were thrilled and flattered by their attentions and lavish hospitality. Once they had a grip on the student imagination they organized a kind of student Cheka to hold it. In every school in the land they found men willing to act as agents in exchange for good pay. These agents formed cells or nuclei about themselves of flattered and worshipful admirers. They could wear silk where the others wore cotton. They talked glibly of revolutionary matters in Europe and America which awed and bewildered the uninformed youngsters. When Mr. Leon Karakhan, Soviet Ambassador, became active in 1924 he already had a large and enthusiastic student following in every educational centre, ready to spread apologist literature in extenuation of any excess that hired criminals might perpetrate. Karakhan’s occupation of the former Tsarist Legation in Peking in the Autumn of 1924 gave a tremendous fillip to Red prestige, and this, coinciding with Wu Pei-fu’s defeat and the progress of Sun Yat-sen, victorious though dying, to Peking under Borodin’s guidance and patronage, prepared the way for a Red domination of the Peking Government. This was made easier by the "defeatist" policy of the British, American, French, Japanese and other Governments, that insisted upon smiling benevolently upon anti-foreign outrages and agreeing, whenever challenged, that foreign rights were essentially in contravention of Chinese "legitimate aspirations." {{c|'''The Shanghai Incident'''}} In May, 1925, the Soviet Government signed with Feng Yü-hsiang, the "Christian General," an agreement by virtue of which he was to receive material aid—money, guns and ammunition in exchange for the Soviet’s right to spread propaganda in all districts under his control. He was then the nominal master of five or six northern provinces and, supposedly, the ally of Chang Tso-lin. At the same time huge consignments of arms were being delivered in Canton, Russian publicity and military experts were being sent into the South wholesale, and the Whampoa Cadet School, a highly modern military school in which anti-foreign propaganda and the science of warfare were given equal place on the curriculum, was calling for students in every province in China. Labour organization was actively undertaken during the Winter of 1924-25. Agitators were hired by Soviet officials (there is documentary evidence for this) and "cells" were created through mill workers in the various ports who could be terrorized through threats against their wives and families. Literally scores of expert Russian Cheka agents were imported, their names and passports changed in Harbin in a forgery mill, and sent to every big Chinese industrial town to show the hired agitators how trouble was best fomented. The Shanghai authorities have documentary record of every movement in this campaign. Then came the much advertised "May 30th Incident" and its equally notorious repercussion in Shameen, Canton. The following statement on these events, published by the Associated American Chambers of Commerce, is perhaps as concise and clear a review as can now be found, although much more detailed reports from official sources are available in many publications, notably the "China Year Book" for 1926, Chapter XXVI:— The so-called Nanking Road incident in Shanghai had its beginning a few days earlier when Chinese laborers employed in a local Japanese cotton mill broke into the factory and destroyed several thousand dollars worth of machinery. When ordered to leave the premises they attacked the guards with iron bars and pieces of machinery, whereupon the guards fired, killing one of the labourers. The Shanghai Municipal Police arrested several of the strike leaders who participated in the riot in the Japanese cotton mill, and these men were held for trial in the International Mixed Court. On May 30th Chinese students in local schools, headed by students from the Shanghai University, organized a lecturing campaign upon the principal streets of the International Settlement of Shanghai. Owing to previous troubles connected with the anti-Japanese riots and boycott in 1919 the authorities of the International Settlement of Shanghai have had in force a regulation prohibiting the holding of parades or political gatherings inside the foreign area. Disregarding these well-known regulations the students started their agitation by lecturing on busy street corners and distributing literature attacking foreign imperialists. It is now generally believed that the students selected Saturday afternoon owing to its being a half-holiday when most of the city officials are absent from their offices. The police on duty at a station (known as the Louza Police Station) in the centre of the retail shopping district arrested a number of these students and lodged them in gaol on a charge of violating the municipal ordinances. The students, assisted by loafers and curiosity seekers numbering about two thousand, then attempted to storm the city gaol and release those who had been arrested. Finally, when the police could no longer hold the crowd in check, they gave the order to fire. Nine were killed and several wounded. This had the effect of inflaming the whole Chinese population into a general anti-foreign outburst so that it became necessary for the foreign residents of Shanghai to rally to the defence of the city, and a few days later it was necessary for the local Consular Body to ask for foreign naval protection to prevent the entire city from being taken over by the mobs. During the disorder of the next few days several more Chinese were killed and numbers of foreigners, including one American, were wounded by missiles and by sniping. The Chinese merchants in Shanghai assisted in the strike by closing up all of their shops and banking institutions for a period of practically two weeks. Incidents in other parts of China which have been mentioned in press reports are quite similar to that at Shanghai. In Hankow a Chinese mob attempted to storm the armoury in the British Concession, and it was necessary for the local volunteers, assisted by foreign marines, to fire in order to prevent the building being taken over by rioters. In Canton as a parade of Chinese organized as a protest against the Shanghai incident was marching past Shameen, the foreign Concession, Chinese student cadets, officered by Russians, loaned to the Canton radical Government by Moscow, opened fire without warning on the foreign Concession, killing one foreigner and wounding four, including a woman. In Kiukiang, a town on the Yangtze River between Hankow and Shanghai, the rioters took possession of the foreign Concession and looted the foreign buildings, including the Japanese and British Consulates, and burning the Japanese bank. All communication between Kiukiang and the local summer resort of Kuling, containing more than 600 foreign women and children, was cut off. At the town of Chingkiang, near Shanghai, on the lower Yangtze River, mobs also took possession of the foreign Concession and looted the Municipal Building, burning the furniture in the streets. In Chungking, on the upper Yangtze, it was necessary for all British and Japanese residents to be removed to ships in the river. The Soviet system of fomenting industrial anarchy is simple and everywhere conforms to type. It can only be carried out under Chinese official patronage, is everywhere artificial, subsides wherever "nationalist" control is lost, and everywhere involves the expenditure of much ready money, the wages of trouble makers often being quoted in "roubles." Groups of trained agitators, well-paid ruffians, invade industrial premises and insist upon the formation of a "union," with themselves as officers, and upon a strike. Timid employees are shown that the addresses of their families are catalogued and therefore walk out, fearing persecution. "Demands" of such an absurd character that no employer could possibly consider them are then formulated for them and are published in the name of the Unions. This keeps them out until they are at the point of starvation. Chinese under foreign employ are invariably a hundred per cent better off than in native employ. They will always fight for a chance to become the foreigner’s servants. But once reduced to starvation they can readily be persuaded that they are the victims of gross injustice and can be taught mob slogans and mob tactics. Sentimental sympathizers with Russian-led rioters have crippled the efficiency of both Chinese and foreign police in every important city in China, so that the rowdy element is convinced of its divine right to riot, loot and destroy. The murder of watchmen and foremen is now a legitimate political enterprise which it would be tyranny to suppress. Feng Yü-hsiang, representing Russian interests and controlling the recognized Government of Peking, was defeated by a Northern coalition, under Marshals Chang Tso-lin and Wu Pei-fu, in the spring and summer of 1926. He fled to Moscow, many of his subordinates found their way to Russia, and others contrived to get to Canton and take refuge under the Red regime for which Chiang Kai-shek was then the major military sponsor, with General Galen (Blücher) directing his operations, and Jacob Borodin, of many aliases, the political guiding spirit. Sun Yat-sen, from 1921 up to the time of his death in Peking, was obsessed by the idea of an expedition against the North. After his death the Red exploiters of his reputation canonized him in precisely the same fashion that Lenin has been canonized in Russia, making his will and his picture the objects of formal adoration in especially dedicated halls. His "Three People’s Principles," a childish garble of elementary economics, was made the Kuomintang Bible and his anti-North expedition was made to appear as a holy crusade. {{c|'''SPECIMENS OF THE "NATIONALIST" ARMY WHICH SEEKS TO DOMINATE CHINA'''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A PATROL OF RED SOLDIERS WHO RECENTLY ARRIVED IN HANKOW.jpg]]<div>{{c|A PATROL OF RED SOLDIERS WHO RECENTLY ARRIVED IN HANKOW}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CANTONESE RED OFFICER ON A SZECHUEN PONY.jpg]]<div>{{c|A CANTONESE RED OFFICER ON A SZECHUEN PONY}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> {{c|''' Russian Arms and Money '''}} Throughout the Winter of 1925-26, Kuangtung and Kuangsi Provinces were cleared of anti-Kuomintang forces and made to feel the disciplinary power of Chiang Kai-shek’s modern military organization. Russian arms and money were liberally used and Russian advisers were everywhere in evidence. In March, 1926, the first symptom of a northward movement was manifest in the anti-foreignism of General T’ang Sheng-chih of southern Hunan. A movement against the North then started but failed, and, in May, 1926, it appeared that the "Nationalists" in Hunan were hopelessly defeated. Yet by the middle of June, a very respectable southern force from Kuangtung and Kuangsi was pouring into Hunan to T’ang Sheng-chih’s support. The southern army was never large, never had adequate artillery support and was exceedingly shabby as compared with even the feeblest northern units. The Whampoa Cadets, Russian trained and led, however, had instilled into all southern units a spirit entirely new to Chinese military units. In July, 1926, two Cantonese divisions and two Kuangsi divisions, all of doubtful quality, were moving northward through Hunan, while other equally doubtful forces were entering Kiangsi from the rail-head at Shaokuan. The betting was everywhere against these forces, but they had taken Changsha, Hunan’s capital, by July 12 and had started 20,000 men towards the Yangtze River on a movement which has since proved overwhelming. At the end of August, Wu Pei-fu, who had done his bit in the crushing of Feng Yü-hsiang’s Red army in and about Peking, rushed to Hankow to take command of the heterogeneous northern forces facing the Cantonese. Within a few days he was a hopelessly defeated refugee. His commanders were bought, the pay of his soldiers had been misappropriated, the Reds had saturated the Wu-Han community with "nationalist" propaganda, and Wu Pei-fu took over a thoroughly demoralized force. He fled from Hankow, September 6, 1926, with a few trainloads of bodyguards, and the Reds took the Hankow area after very inexpensive fighting. Kiangsi was taken from Marshal Sun within a month, Anhwei was bought and surrendered, Fukien fell readily and Chekiang was occupied in February. March has seen the capture of Shanghai and Nanking and the collapse, not only of General Sun Chuan-fang, China’s greatest modern strategist, with a large staff of German-trained experts, but also of the notorious Shantung chief, Chang Tsung-ch’ang, with his countless hordes of hard-fighting bandits who are, beyond cavil, China’s finest fighting material. In the whole campaign there were never more than serious skirmishes. The fight against Wu Pei-fu outside Wuchang at the beginning of September and the taking of Nanchang, Kiangsi, at the end of the same month, may have cost the South a few hundred lives. The occupation of most important districts was certainly due much more to expert propaganda and intimidation than to actual military operations. Before, with and behind every military unit under southern leadership, moved the bill-posters, agitators, student organizers, coolie trouble-makers, strike fomenters and political organizers trained in Russia. {{c|''' The Evil Inspiration '''}} As things grow more obscure and all restrained opinion is swept into the maelstrom of bad feeling by Red ruffianism, it must be finally asserted that no decent Occidental has, throughout all this turmoil, ever been anti-Chinese. The behaviour of the northern bandits during the past year could, quite legitimately, be described as hellish. The carefully calculated persecutions of foreigners in Canton, Wuchow, Swatow, Hengchow, Changsha, Nanchang, Kiukiang, Ichang, Changteh, Hankow, Foochow, Wuhu, Chinkiang, Nanking, Ningpo, Hangehow, and a dozen other places that we might mention at random, have been simply unspeakably rotten. Yet there are no foreigners who "hate" the Chinese as the miserable lower orders of the latter are taught to hate the foreigner. The average foreigner has a respect and liking for the Chinese which no amount of organized bad treatment will quite wipe out. When the most amiable and kindly people in the world become, under alien tuition, highly truculent and barbarous overnight, we naturally look abroad for the evil inspiration. China will have to account for some of these hideous displays of folly as she has accounted for the Boxer orgy; but the greater responsibility will eventually be placed elsewhere, and, if there is any justice in the universe, we shall finally resume our normal commerce with the Chinese people without ill feeling or reproach. mu6sr4irahwznecm2rr6jradpe0fii1 15169421 15169418 2025-06-30T21:11:37Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* PART III */ 15169421 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''China's Present-Day Problems from the Foreign Viewpoint'''}}}} {{c|'''What "Nationalism" Really Means, and Why the Foreigner Does Not Support It.-A Brief History and Description of the Major Foreign Communities in China.'''}} == PART I. == The whole history of foreign relations with the Chinese Governments of various epochs is a sad record of stupid and costly errors, founded always upon the most obstinate refusal in the Occident to understand the real nature of the diplomatic points at issue, by statesmen wholly ignorant of the character and traditions of the Chinese governing classes, and upon a blind indifference to all the expensive lessons of the past. All the wars which the great commercial Powers have reluctantly waged in China, at no little cost to themselves and the trade interests of both the Occidental and the Chinese peoples, have been the culminations of a long series of diplomatic mistakes made in direct opposition to the consensus of opinion among sane and experienced foreign residents in China. There seems to be no country which looks so different from the inside as from the outside; no country about which the considered opinions of those on the spot, whether they be Ministers, Consuls, merchants, missionaries or nondescripts, are so hard for the folk at home to grasp and interpret correctly. The purpose of this publication is to set forth, in news clippings for the most part, an accurate sketch of the situation as it really exists in China, an appraisement of the crisis towards which the policy of Great Britain and the other major Powers seems to be leading us, in the hope that where arguments have failed, illustrative facts in cold type may help to some degree in bringing intelligent public opinion more in line with sober opinion in this country. Quite apart from really malicious propaganda emanating from anti-British, anti-Christian and anti-foreign sources, Great Britain and the Occident generally are always saturated with misinformation about China that is simply grotesque and with wrong interpretations of the significance of events. This was true in 1842, during the so-called Opium War; in 1858, during the so-called Arrow War; throughout the great Taiping Rebellion; throughout the Boxer rising of 1900; throughout the Revolution of 1911 and the events subsequent to it; and it has been particularly true of the state of public opinion during every crisis in the past few years, when increasing chaos in China, fostered and exploited by the native politicians and militarists on the one hand, and by Soviet Russia on the other hand, have inconvenienced foreigners or endangered legitimate foreign interests. The British and American publics particularly have shown at every critical juncture a stronger inclination to accept the interpretations of news made by mendacious Chinese apologists for the anarchy in their country, or by Moscow's propagandists, than the most responsible statements from their own diplomatic agents or their own nationals in China. The disheartening feature of this is that since plenipotentiaries no longer make policies according to their own experience and judgment, but execute policies made at Home; and since Governments in their foreign policy are no longer free to act on the trustworthy information that comes to them, but must perforce reflect public opinion, it is increasingly futile to address either facts or opinions to Governments while public opinion is being shaped by thoroughly hostile interests. This, then, is an isolated attempt to reach at least a small proportion of the folk at Home who really shape policy—"the general public"—with sample pictures of the situation as it is seen and understood in this country. To review the whole history of China's troubles and of the various manifestations of Chinese anti-foreignism, always more intense in chaotic times under gross native misrule, would require a work of encyclopaedic proportions. It has indeed been found impossible to carry the news record of events and the mistaken diplomatic reactions to them as far back as the spectacular "May 30th affair," over a period of less than two years; so all thought of presenting a complete record of the development of what is called "Nationalism" by its Chinese and Russian sponsors has been abandoned for a survey of the six months prior to the signing of the Hankow Agreement, beginning with the occupation of Hankow by the victorious Southern armies under the General command of General Chiang Kai-shek and under the advice of the Soviet General Galen and his large staff. {{c|''' The Quality of Nationalism '''}} "Nationalism" in China is not synonymous with what is conceived of as patriotism in the West, so the very use of the word is misleading propaganda. "Nationalism" is not born of pride in a fine tradition of achievement nor of a desire to perpetuate a national tradition of superior ability, but is the offspring of a knowledge of failure, a fear of greater failures in the future and a kind of bitter grudge against all the world that is witness to it. It is what a certain school of modern psychologists would call the "inferiority complex." The spirit of this "nationalism" was originally imported by foreign-trained students, who returned from abroad with a sincere desire to make all China trade old lamps for new ones, who have since despaired of turning their war-torn and demoralized country into a respectable member of the family of nations, and who would like to put the responsibility for what they recognize as a deplorable muddle upon some force outside China. They resent the fact that the foreigner, who employs none of the methods of their own unscrupulous exploiters and tyrants and who is an unassimilable alien, should be able to make more of Chinese material than any Chinese can, should prosper by virtue of his treaty immunity from official persecution, should in hundreds of cases live among the wretched Chinese people and yet share none of their miseries. But they resent more still that the aloof alien should be a witness to their failures and shames. They consider it a loss of national prestige and feel this loss more and more keenly and therefore grow more and more resentful of the presence of the privileged foreigner, as China demonstrates more clearly from year to year her inability to adjust her own affairs. The highest aspirations of the "nationalist" are therefore to eject the foreigner or to reduce him to a status, under new treaties and understandings, in which he will be subjected to all the tyrannies, impositions and cruelties that hamper the Chinese people. Then the distinction in China between foreign efficiency and native ineptitude can be broken down and China can go to ruin in her own way without apparent loss of national dignity. These feelings and "aspirations," with which statesmen abroad profess to be so sympathetic, constitute the original impetus behind the "Nationalist Movement." It will be seen readily enough that while the inspiration behind this movement differs materially from that behind the Boxer movement, the objectives are the same—the expulsion or humiliation of the alien. Among a timid, cautious people like the Chinese such feelings might be nursed for generations without coming to the surface, except in isolated incidents, so when there is such an outbreak of virulent anti-foreignism as is now sweeping over China, one must always look for a source of courage. In 1900 the Boxers got the courage to express themselves from a few Viceroys first and then from the Imperial Court. Their mode of procedure was also endorsed by the Court. In this epoch, however, the courage and the methods as well—not to mention munitions, money and expert leadership—have come from the Soviet Government, or, in the matter of propaganda, from the Third International. {{c|''' Soviet Purpose and Practice '''}} Russia's policy in China is to exploit anti-foreignism, under the guise of "nationalism," and thereby to create a state of affairs in China which will at once ruin all foreign trade with this country and make residence impossible except for those willing to live under dangerous, humiliating and unprofitable conditions. The ulterior motives are (1) an increase in unemployment in highly industrialized Occidental countries and in Japan, making them more fertile fields for communistic endeavour; and (2) untrammelled opportunity for a revived Russian Imperialism in Mongolia, Manchuria, Chinese Turkestan and northwest China—in Red parlance, the "New Manchuria." China is confessedly an unfertile field for the spread of theoretical communism, so the conversion of the masses is not desired; but chaos is to be promoted by the encouragement of "Nationalism." The subversion of teachers, students and discontented labourers, together with the organization of the purchasable, semi-criminal riff-raff, has been the first method of Soviet approach in China. The second has been the purchase of militarists, in North and South, through unlimited supplies of money, munitions, military equipment, propaganda material and expert trainers and organizers. In this fashion a hold was got upon Feng Yu-hsiang, the now notorious "Christian General," his army and his territories in the North, and upon Dr. Sun Yat-sen, his "Government" and his military following in the South. Strikes, boycotts, anti-foreign demonstrations and deliberate violations of foreign treaty rights have followed the forces under Soviet direction into every district which they have invaded and have subsided in every area within which their Chinese agents have Donor: been defeated or discredited, which is in itself the most eloquent comment upon the spontaneity of the "anti-Imperialistic" campaign. The welfare of China is nowhere sought by the Russian agents, because trade is paralyzed, economic life disrupted, shops and factories are taxed out of existence, communications cease and the population is terrorized by something resembling closely the Russian Cheka. Unless the absorption of China into the U.S.S.R. is the ultimate objective, the only apparent end, as Lenin said, is to "keep the pot boiling," so that all foreign checks upon China's downward course may be removed, while Chinese and foreign trade interests and investments are engulfed in Red ruin. Sympathy stimulated abroad in Chinese "nationalism" and the "legitimate aspirations" which the Soviet agents have invented for their Chinese friends, is designed to make the attainment of Russia's ends easier by bringing the pressure of deluded Occidental opinion to bear upon the Governments that might contemplate action to save China from Bolshevist terrorism. {{c|''' Anti-Christian Agitation '''}} The persecution of Christian missionaries, which has recently resulted in the evacuation from the interior of China of hundreds of families of devoted, earnest and self-sacrificing folk under the most distressing and often cruel circumstances, can scarcely ever be traced to religious prejudice of any sort among the Chinese. In some communities old superstitions hostile to Christianity have been revived and absurd charges have been brought against those who profess the faith, but in the vast majority of cases, the movement is frankly anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian. Among some student bodies the Bolshevist agents have taken the trouble to promote atheism as in Russia and to denounce Christianity as a mass of outworn superstition, but the greater effort has been rather to alienate the native Christian from the foreign missionary, to make a "Nationalist" of him and to use him as a tool in the general anti-foreign movement. To this effort unbelievably large numbers of Chinese Christians have responded, ignoring completely the enormous debt that they owe to some generations of preachers, teachers and doctors, and demanding within the church in China complete freedom from foreign tutelage and control, even while taking it for granted that the foreign mission funds from Europe and America, which have hitherto reached the native Christian communities through the medium of the Mission Societies, would hereafter be forwarded directly to the Chinese church organizations, to be administered by them as they saw fit. No picture of the state of China would be fully understandable were it not made amply clear that certain individual missionaries and certain groups and societies, following a shortsighted, if not actually suicidal policy of conciliation, have strenuously fostered this "nationalism" within the Chinese Christian communities, going far out of their way to express sympathy with what were too apparently anti-foreign movements under Russian inspiration, and spreading propaganda abroad in support of the "legitimate aspirations" of the Red groups with an industry with which no organization has found it possible to compete. Among these groups the most highly organized, and now most notorious, is the National Christian Council, a would-be federation of Protestant Missions and Chinese churches, from which a number of the most influential Missions in China have stood aloof and towards which missionary opinion is now increasingly hostile, but which has shown an efficiency in propaganda which no other missionary organization has thought it quite respectable to emulate. The most definite proof, perhaps, of the anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian motives behind the persecution of the Christian missionaries, is the growing hostility to foreign missionaries shown by General Feng Yu-hsiang, the "Christian General," and his many Christian subordinates towards missionaries in Shensi and Kansu, where their position has recently become untenable and from which provinces many have already been evacuated. General Feng, after a long sojourn in Moscow, has returned to China imbued with the bitterest anti-foreignism, utterly forgetful of the enormous support which the Christian missions have given him throughout his career. {{c|''' The Soldier and Bandit Pest '''}} Incessant and purposeless internecine warfare over a period of many years, and throughout the better part of China, has given birth not only to vast armies of men under some degree of control and discipline, but also to equally large hordes of useless, rapacious, cruel parasites, drawn from the coolie class, who are encouraged by their equally unscrupulous leaders to excesses which beggar description. Such organizations are now soldiers, now bandits, and it makes little difference in their behaviour what they are called. In the South the same class are now soldiers or sailors, now pirates. Even in what must be termed, by way of distinction, the regular armies, loyalty and discipline are at a premium, and wherever a man in uniform goes, whether he be field-marshal or private, he grants himself the right to high-handed impositions and exactions, monopolizing communications, billeting himself on the public, demanding the right of way, behaving with insufferable arrogance to all, interfering with the ordinary processes of justice, defying the law and the civil authorities, and almost invariably looting and destroying in retreat. In all of these respects it is clearly emphasized that the Southern forces are no better than the Northern, but are often most systematically troublesome under Russian direction, wrecking and defiling foreign property and stripping the country folk of their most trifling possessions. Throughout all these armed organizations of all characters, whether influenced by propaganda or not, anti-foreignism and a conviction that foreigners can be outraged and abused with impunity has been growing for some years, thanks to the hundreds of major and minor "incidents" that have passed unresented, until it is now a sore trial upon the patience of all self-respecting or spirited persons to live in proximity to Chinese military units and often a source of constant nervous strain to the wives and children of foreign residents. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - THE SWORD THAT FELL.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''THE SWORD THAT FELL'''}}</div> <div>{{c|'''Mr. Damocles Knowall:- "Ah! They're having trouble in China again! Now, if they'd only leave it to me.............."'''}}</div> </div> {{c|''' The Fruits of Conciliation '''}} "Patient conciliation" in China, the much advertised policy of Great Britain, America, Japan and other major Powers, has meant, for some years past, the surrender to China in chaos, China divided and confessedly incapable of executing any sort of an international treaty or agreement, of foreign rights which were justly considered essential to the security of foreign lives and property and the peaceful pursuit of trade at a time when China had a highly centralized Government capable of executing a bargain. Instead of stiffening foreign policy in China, the growth of anti-foreignism, the open violation of treaties, defalcation on debts, interference with the operation of the Government services which were security for foreign constructive loans, the abuse of railways foreign built and unpaid for, murderous assaults upon foreign shipping and the commandeering of vessels under foreign flags, insults to the flags and accredited representatives of all the major Powers, the seizure of foreigners by bandits and pirates under the noses of both Chinese and foreign officials, and now latterly an open campaign of insult and abuse under frank Russian direction—all these developments have prompted a display of a conciliatory spirit which the Oriental can only interpret as cowardice or weakness, and therefore as the strongest possible encouragement to further outrages. No "graceful gesture" made by any Power in China during the past five years has yielded any fruit but a series of insults, treaty violations, debt repudiations, anti-foreign demonstrations and declarations of "rights." The more clearly China displays her inability to execute any sort of an international bargain, the faster she forfeits her rights as a member of the family of nations, the more conspicuously she wastes her resources and reduces her people to abject misery—just so much louder become her demands for complete freedom from all international checks upon her mad course. Because these demands are made in the name of "Nationalism," and therefore appeal strongly to uninformed public opinion in the Occident, Governments that have encouraged an enormous foreign trade investment in China and are therefore morally responsible to their nationals in China for their protection to the limit of their strength, are forced to make the absurd concession that "the old treaties are out of date" and to meet the new Boxerism, backed by ardent Soviet encouragement, with ruinous conciliation. This policy, if followed consistently to the very bitter end, means not only the loss of all trade with China, but the prostration of the whole Chinese people under unspeakable anarchy. The loss of prestige entailed also means that in every Asiatic country where European control guarantees order and prosperity, Moscow's agents will need no credentials, but have only to point to China, stress the ease with which the Occidental was ruined, shamed and ejected, and say: "Go thou and do likewise." {{c|''' Mr. Strawn Seeks The Truth '''}} When Mr. Silas H. Strawn, the American Plenipotentiary Delegate to the Tariff Conference, and America's representative on the Extraterritoriality Commission, came to China in October, 1925, he was predisposed to view the situation in this country as China's propagandists and Moscow's agents represent it abroad. After nearly a year's residence in the country, during which he had rare facilities for getting to the bottom of every Chinese problem that interested him, he returned to America with a profound liking and respect for the Chinese people, but with an intense desire to see that the bare facts of the situation were properly presented in the Occident. Those who have read the report of the Extraterritoriality Commission, readily available in both Great Britain and America, will find most of what is presented in the subsequent pages superfluous and will require no quotations from Mr. Strawn's subsequent speeches in America to convince them of the almost criminal character of the propaganda which befogs the whole China issue abroad. A few months after his arrival in Peking—January 15, 1926—Mr. Strawn addressed a body of Chinese students in the Chinese metropolis as follows:— "We hear much about China being the victim of unequal treaties; that she is being ground under the heel of imperialism; that her people are suffering from the injustices of extraterritorial rights; and that her sovereign dignity is continuously impinged. Since I have been in China it has been my duty to study the economic, political and social conditions obtaining here, and while it would be absurd for me to assert that I could accurately diagnose all of these conditions, I believe I can confidently state that I have thus far seen no convincing evidence that China's present-day troubles are in any degree attributable to the so-called unequal treaties, or to the imperialistic attitude of the foreign Powers. On the contrary, the evidence seems to be overwhelming that the troubles of China to-day are internal rather than external, and that unequal treaties, extraterritoriality, tariff autonomy, and imperialism are political slogans which are availed of by the agitators to excite the people of China into a frenzy of criticism and unrest." Nearly a year later, at the end of December, 1926, he wrote as follows for a Chinese student magazine published in New York:— "I have said on several occasions that I thought the present troubles of China were internal rather than external, and that the anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling now obtaining in some parts of China is the result of persistent agitation and propaganda intended to excite the Chinese people into a continuous state of unrest... One cannot help but deplore the situation wrought by the militarists and denounce what they are doing continuously to enslave and impoverish the Chinese people." In a subsequent letter, Mr. Strawn wrote:— "By telling the truth about the situation, I may be able to help the Chinese people... No one can help China unless he starts with a knowledge of the facts." With all due modesty, this publication is sent forth in the same spirit in which Mr. Strawn is attempting to tell America the facts about China. The British and other foreign residents in this country have a case to present and a plea to make—a plea for more intelligent understanding and the preceding paragraphs are designed to serve as an outline of the case to be made, but only as a quod est demonstrandum. The fundamental purpose, however, is to help China, as Mr. Strawn says, through a knowledge of the facts. The foreigner's interest in China and the best interests of the Chinese people are essentially one and the same. Without further argument, we trust the reader to find in the following pages of news clippings such evidence in support of our case that no summary of it will be needed to make our case clear and convincing. == PART II. == {{c|''' WHAT CONCESSIONS ARE, AND WHY '''}} The tradition of Chinese superiority over all the rest of mankind is very ancient, and collateral with it there has always been a contempt for the alien and a desire to keep him at arm's length. Only when the ruling families of China have been themselves alien and, at the same time, powerful enough to override native tradition, has it been possible for outsiders to travel and reside in the country even on legitimate business. Under even the most liberal regimes, however, the whole tendency was to isolate such groups of foreign traders as contrived to take up their residence in the ports or the frontier trading centres and forbid them residence in the purely Chinese communities. Under the Tang Dynasty, which collapsed a thousand years ago, there were such isolated Arab settlements in the Southern ports. An effort has always been made in Western China to keep the Mohammedans to their own communities and to allow Tibetans access to certain quarters of certain specified trading towns. Under the late Manchu Dynasty, as under the earlier Mongol Dynasty, the subject Chinese were only too pleased that the conquerors built themselves cities apart and confined themselves to them. A hundred years or more before "extraterritoriality" was ever heard of, the Russians were limited to specified areas in Kalgan and Peking, within which they had the right to reside and trade. In almost every city in Chinese Turkestan today the Chinese have arranged that they shall have one community and the Moslems another. With this policy of isolating the alien has always gone the policy of extraterritorial jurisdiction, at the suggestion of the Chinese authorities. The idea behind it was that the Chinese could not condescend to understand the strange customs of the "barbarian" and that it was below their dignity to interfere with them. They therefore preferred that the alien communities settle their own affairs among themselves in their own outlandish ways, their only duty to China being the appointment of some one supreme authority who would be responsible to China for the good order of the community and for the collection and remission of taxes. Within each such community its own customs and traditions, though they might be in contravention of everything Chinese, constituted the law of the community and were no concern of the Chinese authorities. The Turki, Afghans, Indians, Kazaks, Mongols, Persians and other non-Chinese in Chinese Turkestan actually live under such an extraterritorial system today, to the perfect satisfaction of the Chinese authorities. The antiquity of the system is indicated by the fact that the term used to designate the headman of each alien community is a Chinese corruption of the term in the language of the ancient Huns for chieftain. Along the Chinese Tibetan border a great variety of tribes live in Chinese territory under an extraterritorial system with headmen known in Chinese as Tusi. In Asiatic countries this system has been assumed to be the most convenient for all concerned and the Chinese themselves enjoyed extraterritorial rights on the Russian side of the Amur river down to comparatively recent times and have still later insisted upon such rights in Mongolia and Tibet. All the early feuds, from the beginning of the sixteenth century down to the end of the seventeenth, came of the foreign trader's resentment of Chinese impositions and outrages, the foreigner's insistence upon his right to barter on fair terms with those Chinese who wanted to buy and sell and the Chinese official contention that the foreigner had no such right. No seizure of Chinese territory nor acquisition of any other right than that of peaceful access to Chinese markets, was then contemplated. In the defence of their right of arbitrary persecution of traders the Chinese finally lost in 1842, and then for the first time the question of how foreigners who were granted the right to trade in Chinese markets were to live and be governed, came up for discussion. The most natural and acceptable solution to the problems that arose was the one to which the Chinese were accustomed in their dealings with other "barbarians" on their frontiers; namely a system under which the detested aliens were to be segregated on otherwise worthless sites and were to be responsible to their headmen (their consuls), who would in turn be responsible to the Chinese authorities for the administration of justice, the punishment of crime and the keeping of order within the "barbarian" communities, there by relieving the Chinese of the arduous task of meddling with their affairs. This arrangement did not redound to the foreigner's honour and was no "concession" to any recognized superiority until the Concessions themselves began to develop and to surpass in magnificence, prosperity, peace, order and the administration of justice, as well as volume of trade, the shabby communities about them. The arrangement was not uncomplimentary to the Chinese until the Concessions, developed on supposedly worthless sites, made China's best efforts look puerile and clumsy, nor until the foreigner's systems of administration and justice proved the Chinese systems barbarous by attracting all the Chinese and all the Chinese wealth that could be crowded into them for greater security. The development of these communities by the foreigner has cost China and the Chinese neither fortune nor inconvenience, but has made a trade secure which has brought incalculable wealth into the country. The wretched sites rented to the foreigners as their ghettos, less than a century ago in nearly all cases, are now the most valuable property in China, thanks to foreign enterprise and Chinese enterprise under foreign direction and control. This increase in values is due in small measure only to the growth of the foreign populations within their ghettos, but to the passionate desire of the Chinese to crowd into territory where Chinese imposition and injustice do not strangle trade and industry, where they can publicly enjoy the fruits of their labours without fear of their confiscation. There can be no more striking argument than these patent facts against the return to Chinese administration of any territory which the foreigner has rented and developed. As a matter of abstract justice the Chinese have no legitimate claim upon the control of properties developed by the alien. She has not opened her country to free residence, purchase of land and trade, and has not yet proposed to do so. She leased us ghettos to restrict our movements and limit our trade activities, and now that the least of these ghettos is worth more than her greatest and finest city, she says that their existence is derogatory to her dignity and insists upon cancelling the leases. Suppose that a corrupt, sluggish and shabby community in England or America gave a stranger a perpetual lease on swampy land in an undesirable slum, that he developed on it great commercial emporiums and desirable residences, and ran his affairs so fairly and honestly that every enterprising and decent member of an otherwise unhealthy community desired to live and do business nowhere else, would it be thought just if the leaders in the community, which had grown still more shabby, corrupt and demoralized, were to demand the cancellation of the lease, demand control of the whole business enterprise and threaten to hound the stranger out of the community if he did not comply? This is precisely the relative position of the foreigner in his Concessions and Settlements and of the Chinese "patriots" who demand the "return" to China of all that we have contributed to their war-torn and lawless country, as well as the surrender of their prosperous and happy fellow nationals within the Concession to the mercies of an officialdom, whether southern or northern, "nationalist" or militarist, from which any Chinese will pay all that he has to escape. {{c|''' The Struggle Against Exclusion '''}} At the time of Marco Polo's visit to China, at the end of the 13th century, overland trade between the Near and Far East met with no obstacles and few impositions, and there is increasing evidence to show that under the Mongol regime European participation in this trade was important. A century later, however, China reverted under the native Ming dynasty to a policy of jealous, rigid exclusion, while political disruption in Central Asia barred all access by land. The search for a means of access by sea then became the dream of all the mariner-adventurers of Europe, but it was not until 1516 that the Portuguese navigator Perestrello, sailing from Malacca, actually reached the Chinese coast; while the first navigator to attempt trade was Andrade, who arrived at Canton in 1517 with two ships, received permission to trade and established a post there. Andrade's men showed no disposition, however, to carry themselves as suppliant barbarians or tribute bearers, and an anti-foreign demonstration—Canton’s first—was fomented against them in 1522, during which their post was destroyed. The diminutive harbour of Macao, on the tip of a rugged peninsula at the mouth of the West River, was, however, leased to the Portuguese in 1537 and remained the only genuine "concession" in China until 1842. The history of the various endeavours of the Portuguese, Spanish, Dutch, British, French, Americans and others to establish the right to trade with China in peace, free from imposition and insult, during the next three centuries is too long and intricate to outline here. Mutual jealousies among the trading nations enhanced the difficulties which the Chinese official passion for exclusion put in the way of free access. Contempt for the foreigner subjected all who were grudgingly given the right to live in restricted trading stations to almost unbearable abuse, and resentment of such abuse often led to friction which interrupted all trade except through the little port of Macao. Official greed, satisfying itself through the Co-hong monopoly, was a heavy burden at Canton, while the exactions imposed at other ports often forced complete withdrawal. No foreign official, let alone trader, was permitted to have any direct dealings with the Chinese officials, to enter a Chinese city, nor to wander away from the congested base assigned to the "barbarians." No trader was permitted to import a wife, or indeed women of any sort. {{c|''' The First Treaties '''}} Under these conditions, adverse as they were, trade had grown to such proportions at the opening of the 19th century that a conflict was so inevitable that anyone but a shortsighted and arrogant Chinese Viceroy would have seen it coming; and it needed a very small spark in 1842 to start it. In this war the Chinese and Manchu armies were everywhere overwhelmingly defeated by a small British force and the war ended with the treaty of Nanking, the first "unequal treaty," by virtue of which China had for the first time to pretend to acknowledge the equality of an alien state. Hong Kong, then a barren rock frequented by fishermen and pirates only, was ceded to Great Britain as a trading base, while Canton, Foochow, Ningpo and Shanghai were declared open to foreign trade, and provision was made for British subjects to reside in isolated communities on leased land in these ports. It was also agreed that the Chinese Government should fix and adhere to a fair Customs tariff to replace the erratic impositions that had so frequently throttled trade altogether. It was not until 1847 that permission was given for the erection churches within the foreign communities, and it was not until 1858 that the French made provision for missionary work and the toleration of Christianity outside the ports. It was not until 40 years later that diplomatic officials were granted access to the Court at Peking as the envoys of equal nations and consular officials were permitted to deal with Chinese provincial officials on a basis of equality. The whole history of foreign relations with China up to 1901, in fact, is the story of obstinate Chinese resistance to the foreign "barbarian’s" assumption of equality or of his right to any other consideration than that of contemptuous tolerance. By no means all of the treaty ports, settlements, open marts and ports of call, to which the foreigner now has access in China and her dependencies, were made available to international trade under duress or threat of war, as seems to be commonly believed abroad. Many have been thrown open at one time or another, to invite trade, by officials of the local and central Governments. It has been said by uninformed persons like Mr. Lloyd George and Senator Borah that the foreigner holds 49 of China’s finest cities. It can be said without the slightest fear of contradiction that, with the exception of the leased territories of Kuantung (Japanese), Kuangchowwan (French), and Weihaiwei (British), the last two to be returned when the Chinese will have them, there is not a single Chinese native city in this whole land that is under foreign control or government of any sort. The foreigner controls nothing but what he built up himself, and if there happen to be many thousands of Chinese dwelling in these communities, under foreign police control (but not subject to foreign courts), they are rather intruders into the foreign ghettos than victims of foreign oppression, who have crowded into the areas allotted to the alien because they trusted him more than they did their own officials. In only 17 out of the 49 cities, of which the agitators have so much to say, are there Concessions or Settlements under any form of foreign administration. In the others the foreigners are scattered about through the native communities, subject to consular jurisdiction, but also subject in most respects to Chinese police regulations and, indirectly, to local taxation. The great misconception abroad seems to be that the Concessions and Settlements coincide with the Chinese cities from which, for convenience, they take their names. Nothing could be more misleading. In many cases they are at no little distance from the cities from which they take their names, though by the nature of things, as the foreign Settlement grows in importance the Chinese population edges up to it, surrounds it and all but overflows it. The best way to make this clear is to take the major foreign communities, one by one, and give some account of their creation, character and present circumstances. {{c|''' Hong Kong '''}} As we have already stated, Hong Kong was in 1842 a barren island whose mountains rose precipitously from the sea, a refuge for a handful of pirates and fishermen. For a century or more the life of the trader at Canton had been so uncomfortable and precarious, thanks to systematic persecution, that Great Britain felt the need of a trading base somewhat removed from the turbulent Cantonese and their truculent officials, where she could warehouse her goods and protect her subjects. The intrinsic worth of the base was no consideration and the little island chosen was known to be of no real value to China. Nothing grew on it and, so far as then appeared, there was no room for the development of a city between the shore and the base of the mountains. By private treaty with the few inhabitants, the entire island could probably have been purchased for less than a thousand pounds. We know from the records of the negotiations that the Chinese did not demur in the slightest degree to its cession. They considered it worthless and probably were glad to know that the British contemplated establishing their trading station on an island so far from Canton. Neither the makers of the treaty of 1842 nor the founders of this little colony could possibly have foreseen the amazing development that has come in less than a century. There are a thousand other similar rocks along the China coast, as barren as Hong Kong was in 1842, but Hong Kong is one of the great ports of the world. There was little room for a city on the level; so the city grew up the precipitous mountain side. It was a bleak place then and uninviting; it is now one of the most beautiful places in the world. The total trade in 1841 would not have kept a modern Chinese shopkeeper in cigarettes. In 1924 the trade amounted to $135,830,272, and the shipping to 56,781,077 tons. The building up of this amazing little colony was due to British energy, imagination, enterprise and probity, but the benefits derived have never been jealously guarded for British subjects. The non-Chinese residents numbered, in 1924, 16,000; the Chinese residents 783,550. It is estimated that between 80 and 90 per cent of the property and commercial shares held in Hong Kong are in Chinese hands. It is impossible to estimate what share of the wealth which this big Chinese population amasses in Hong Kong goes into investments on the mainland, but it must be large. No Chinese has ever dreamed of developing a port like Hong Kong on any other rock along the coast. They would all laugh at the thought of attempting it. Yet the acquisition and development of Hong Kong is represented in all "nationalist" literature as one of the grossest of Britain’s imperialistic sins against China, something which she would expiate by the return to Chinese control if she had a conscience. Though the trade of Hong Kong has poured unlimited wealth into Canton and all the commercial centres of the South, and has made possible an enormous development in the export trade from Guangdong, the "Nationalists" have been scheming for many years to wreck the colony and look forward greedily to the day when they can recover it and swagger through its desolated streets. {{c|''' Canton '''}} The present foreign Concessions at Canton, on the little island of Shameen, were acquired by the British and French in 1861, simply to give foreigners a place adjacent to the ever-hostile city where they could at least live in peace, even when trade was disrupted by anti-foreign demonstrations. It lies in the Pearl River, some hundreds of yards from what was once the walled city, separated from a suburb by a narrow creek or canal. The total area of the island is about 53 acres, and it is not made up of land taken from the Chinese, but was actually built up at great cost, between stone retaining walls, on a sand bank in shallow water, by British and French enterprise. It is now a park-like residential quarter, with fine trees and gardens, such as one sees nowhere else about squalid, shabby Canton. It has no commercial value, in that no river steamer can approach within a furlong of it, and it is not near enough to the business centres of Canton to be a suitable site for a shopping district. Yet the Cantonese, with their own huge city under their untrammelled jurisdiction, resent its existence bitterly and are forever talking about how they will "improve" it when it comes under their control. {{c|''' Shanghai '''}} The right of foreigners to lease land in the vicinity of the city of Shanghai and reside on the mud flats on the Huangpu river front was granted the British under the treaty of 1842, and to the French and Americans by their treaties of 1844. What was then the British Concession was leased in perpetuity, at a fixed land rent or tax, in 1843; the French Concession in 1849. The Americans also acquired a Concession in an area known as Hongkou. The British Concession stretched along the west bank of the Huangpu river, about a mile from the Chinese city. The French Concession was south of the British Concession, almost contiguous with the Chinese city, while the American Concession lay to the north of the British Concession, separated from it by a creek. All three plots of land were wretchedly low, swampy and unsuitable for building. Water could be struck almost anywhere three feet below the surface, drainage seemed impossible, and it promised to be an unhealthy site. Yet here again foreign courage and enterprise reared an edifice which never fails to astonish tourists on their first visit. In 1869 the British and American Concessions were pooled. Land Regulations, which virtually constitute a charter, were agreed upon with the approval of the Chinese Government and the various foreign Powers represented in the community, and the International Settlement blossomed forth with a Municipal Council elected by the "Rate Payers," or renters of land. The French Concession maintained its identity, but is, like the International Settlement, open to the residence of all nationalities. The Municipal Council now numbers nine members of various nationalities. The Council elects one of its own members Chairman, who functions somewhat in the capacity of a Mayor, the present Chairman being an American. The one fact that must be clearly understood abroad is that the city of Shanghai, as it existed prior to 1843, is still as much under Chinese jurisdiction as it ever was and is subject to no foreign control whatsoever. The same is true of the vast suburbs of the foreign-controlled area that have grown up about it. Since, according to Treaty, the foreigners who originally settled within their prescribed Concessions were limited to them, it was also understood that no Chinese was to own land within the bounds of the Concessions. This has always been easily evaded by the purchase of land in the name of a foreigner, so that now there are in the combined foreign areas 30,000 alien residents of all nationalities and 1,100,000 Chinese. In the immediate suburbs which crowd around the Settlement and the French Concession there are 1,200,000 Chinese, the majority of whom would be inside the foreign boundaries under foreign police regulation if they could find space or could afford the higher rentals. The original city of Shanghai, over which foreigners have never sought jurisdiction, is a tawdry little walled town about a mile in diameter which, though it has a generous waterfront of its own, has not progressed in any degree since 1843. Its houses are hovels, its streets average ten feet in width and are filthy and ill-paved. It has no drainage system and its public water is undrinkable. A mile down the waterfront is an imposing row of marble, granite, steel and concrete buildings—on no better site than the native city or a score of other shabby Chinese communities on the river. Some of the newer communities that have grown up around the Settlement have emulated the foreigner to some degree and are more respectable, but their land values are far below those within the Settlement. Land in the heart of the old city can be bought for £300 an acre or less. The nearer the Settlement the higher the price, until, within the boundaries of the foreign-controlled areas, the values per acre range from £25,000 to $200,000. These contrasts have not inspired the "Nationalist" to preach emulation, but to demand control—in short, confiscation. The Shanghai community is visited every year by enormous numbers of Chinese from every province who make the inevitable comparisons. Under "Nationalist" tuition they are led to believe that such an astonishing display of the foreigner’s capacity is not only derogatory to China’s prestige but is the emblem of a menace to her independent existence. They are therefore easily persuaded to join in the cry for the retrocession of Shanghai, knowing that that would mean ruin. The worse conditions become elsewhere in China, the greater the contrast between foreign efficiency and native ineptitude, and therefore the louder the anti-foreign cry. In such situations as this any clear-headed observer will find the key to the quality of "Nationalism" and to most of the agitator’s "legitimate aspirations." {{c|''' Hankow '''}} The native town of Hankow is officially and historically the least of three cities grouped about the confluence of the Han and Yangtze Rivers, within a rifle shot of one another: Wuchang, Hanyang and Hankow. They are collectively known to the Chinese as the Wu-Han cities. Wuchang is the provincial capital of the Province of Hubei; Hanyang was once an important county seat and is now an industrial town; Hankow was until a generation ago a mushroom growth, a market town of no official status, grown into a great commercial city because its foreshore on both the Han and Yangtze Rivers afforded the safest and best junk anchorage. The Yangtze River flows generally from west to east, but in its course through the Wu-Han cities it flows from south to north. Wuchang, then, is on the east side of the Yangtze, while Hankow and Hanyang, divided by the Han River which flows in from the west, are on the west bank, Hanyang being to the south, almost immediately opposite Wuchang, and Hankow to the north. The foreign Concessions, as they once were, extend in a narrow strip along the Yangtze river front from the city of Hankow northwards: British, Russian, French, German and Japanese, in that order. These relative positions are essential to an understanding of the vast body of news that has emanated from Hankow during the past six months. The Yangtze Valley was thrown open to foreign trade by virtue of the British and French treaties of 1858, ratified in 1860, after the allied forces had taken Peking. In 1861 the renowned Harry Parkes, whose name is associated with the creation of so many of the British trading settlements in China, sailed up the Yangtze, visiting the various ports and arranging single-handed for the lease of land to British commercial colonies in such centres as he thought suitable for trade. Having arrived at Hankow, he negotiated without any difficulty or friction for the lease of a narrow strip of river front, then wholly unoccupied, north of and adjacent to the ruined city of Hankow, which had been fired and totally destroyed by the Taiping rebels seven years before. The business quarter of Hankow was then at the other end of the city and Hanyang was still an important commercial centre, so that the unoccupied land that Parkes bought was not precisely in the thick of things. Some years later the Concession was deepened by treaty, so that the total area is now 149 acres. The area was so small, in fact, that before the advantage of being near the foreign Concession had dawned upon the Chinese merchants of the port, it had been pretty well taken up by British and other foreign establishments, so that it was physically impossible for the Chinese to flow into it as they have done into Shanghai, and the Chinese population has never numbered much more than seven thousand, except in seasons of panic such as the advent of the "Nationalists" in September, when more than thirty thousand persons contrived to pack into the Concession for safety. As usual, however, all the big business of the native city has crowded up to the Concession, and the narrow street dividing the native town from the British Concession is occupied on both sides by the banks, jewellers, silk shops and others whose wares are precious. Also, as in all such foreign centres, commerce has emerged from the city and flowed around behind the Foreign Concessions, so that a very great and rich Chinese commercial quarter parallels the narrow strip of Concessions, running from south to north. Steamers of all nationalities lie off the foreign foreshore, or as near to it as they can get, while the Hankow city waterfront is patronised by nothing but junks and launches. The situation here is the same as in all other similar communities. The foreigner took an unoccupied site, away from the centre of things, and within a few years made that site the commercial centre of a great community. There was no geographical advantage in his position, for if there had been the Chinese, who were there more than two thousand years before him, would have discovered it. He made his community the centre by virtue of his own enterprise and the fact that under the jurisdiction of his own people he was able to live and trade in peace of mind and without fear of impositions, exactions or official tyranny. As usual, his special position enabled him to bring a great deal more wealth to his Chinese neighbours than to himself, so his Chinese neighbours crowded around to be near the source of prosperity and to share, if possible, a little of his immunity from danger and oppression. It is to this situation that the "Nationalists" have put an end in Hankow through virulent propaganda and mob violence; and by signing the recent agreement now notorious in the East as "the Great Betrayal"—the British Government has not only acquiesced in the humiliation and deliberately planned abuse of their nationals, but to the inevitable ruin of a trade establishment founded upon the foreigner’s right to conduct his business in a state of immunity from persecution and imposition. There is no sane Chinese or foreigner in this country who can see how the "Nationalist’s" mad passion for economic destruction, nor the British Government’s weak deference to this passion, can bring anything but the demoralization of trade and ensuing misery to the people of Central China. The criminal folly of the whole British debacle in Hankow stands out all the more clearly when it is remembered that neither the French nor the Japanese, with their similar Concessions under similar administration, have been asked by the "Nationalists," nor have expressed any intention, to make such a surrender as Britain has made. The open discrimination in Hankow against Great Britain is overwhelming proof, if any were required, that Red Chinese diplomacy is completely under the control of Red Russia, so the British surrender does not appear to any competent observer in China as satisfying China’s "legitimate aspirations," but as a retreat before Moscow’s conquest of the East. {{c|''' Kiukiang and Kuling '''}} Kiukiang, strictly speaking, was never created a Concession, but simply grew to be one for the greater convenience of the Chinese authorities and the foreign residents. Like Hankow, it was leased by Harry Parkes in 1861. It is a very small bit of land, a few hundred yards either way, on the river front, remote, like most leaseholds, from the Chinese city and the Chinese waterfront. As elsewhere, the native communities have crept up upon it and surrounded it. The administration, which was of the simplest and most unpretentious sort, was evolved by the residents to relieve the Chinese of the task of policing it and attending to its public works, or rather to do what the Chinese would not do to the foreigner’s satisfaction. No community in China could have been as innocent of "imperialism" nor have lived on fairer and more honest relations with the Chinese community that benefited by foreign trade. A short distance from Kiukiang, in the Lushan range, is a mountain summer resort known as Kuling, long patronized by foreigners and, in recent years, by an increasingly large number of wealthy Chinese. The existence of this resort is said to give highly remunerative employment to 1,500 Chinese of the Kiukiang district. The "Nationalists" not only hounded the foreigners, including the British Consul, out of Kiukiang, but permitted their soldiers to loot and befoul all foreign premises, while urging the mob to an anti-foreign frenzy in Kiukiang which forced all foreign residents of Kuling to withdraw while escape was possible. In the face of this Russian-inspired patriotism the Concession at Kiukiang has now been turned over to the local Red administration by the British Government, and foreigners have been generally notified that Kuling will not be a safe summer residence. The cost of this to the Chinese community will be enormous, while no foreign resident of the port of Kiukiang, in the face of the continued agitation that has followed the yielding up of the Concession, presumes to believe that British or other foreign trade can amount to anything under the new conditions. {{c|''' Tientsin '''}} In Tientsin the foreign Concessions, closely grouped together along the windings of the Hai or Pei River, form a compact community, but were originally even further removed from the native city and its suburbs than most such communities. Much of the land upon which Tientsin has grown up is, like Shanghai, low-lying, waterlogged, difficult to drain and subject to flood. The British and French Concessions were leased in 1861, following upon the ratification of the treaty of 1858, which opened the port to foreign trade. After the British came the Russians, Italians, Austrians, Belgians and Japanese. Even the Americans had a small leased area, later incorporated in the British Concession. As in all other ports, the land leased and developed by foreign enterprise was unoccupied and a great part of it could not even be cultivated. As in Shanghai, there was ample room for a Chinese invasion, commercial and other. With each collapse of Government in Peking, the Tientsin Concessions become the refuge of a host of unseated officials, fleeing from imprisonment or execution. This flight has come to be anticipated by successive groups of officials as an inevitable procedure, so that most old officials already have houses in one Concession or another, and it is now the concern of every new official who rises to eminence in Peking to build or purchase such a "funk-hole." Nearly all the handsomest residences and a great deal of the most valuable property are therefore owned by wealthy Chinese of the official class. The number of establishments of this sort, of almost palatial proportions, runs into the hundreds. The small trader and the big merchant are also present. In the British, Belgian, Japanese, Italian and French Concessions there are therefore 8,969 foreigners as against 98,544 Chinese. There are no figures available for the former Russian, German, and Austrian Concessions, which have now reverted to Chinese control, with depressing results, but the proportions are estimated to be about the same. The adjoining native city, suburbs and environs are presumed to have a population of about half a million. They are, of course, under untrammelled Chinese control. The foreign Concessions in Tientsin, being well out of the zone of "nationalistic" endeavour and beyond the reach of organized Russian propaganda, have so far been free from molestation and are not an immediate Red objective as the International Settlement at Shanghai is, but there can be no doubt that the "nationalistic" spirit is pervading the North. It is very contagious, and the discomfiture of the foreigner, even at enormous cost to trade and the well-being of those who live under foreign jurisdiction, is sufficiently flattering to Chinese vanity to appeal in any quarter as a noble aim. It is, therefore, not surprising that while no anti-foreign demonstrations have as yet occurred in the North, the present Peking Administration, unrecognized by the Powers as it is, has given the British Legation to understand that it expects the surrender of the British Concession to Chinese control. {{c|''' The Moral '''}} As a last word on the subject of Concessions, it must be reasserted that it has only been within the past few years that any class of Chinese looked upon them as derogatory to China’s dignity or as infringements of her sovereignty. The idea of isolating the unwelcome foreigner on patches of waste land where he would not interfere with the even flow of Chinese life, and could be left to his own strange devices, was for many years a most satisfactory conception. The word "concession" is an unfortunate translation of the term which the Chinese applied to these isolation camps from the very beginning. The Chinese phrase means a "rented enclosure," and there is no implication of cession in the term, but rather the thought of fencing the alien off on a rented tract. At a later date, when the great growth and prosperity of these "rented enclosures" overcame native prejudice, and commerce began to crowd into and around them, the foreigner in his Concession was looked upon very much as a landlord might view a tenant in a neighbouring house, whose enterprise enriched the whole neighbourhood and raised property values and whose prestige and influence gave his neighbours a feeling of importance and security. The unreasoning, rabid resentment of the "Nationalists," who would rather wreck all China than see the foreigner prosper on Chinese soil, was instilled into the popular mind by disillusioned students from abroad and has latterly been whipped into a frenzy by Russian agitators. While the Concessions are intact and the foreigner retains control of them, China cannot be wholly ruined nor can China’s foreign trade, for the commerce and industry of tortured and distracted China can take refuge in them. Once get the "Nationalist" and his mob into them, however, and the foreigner must go, leaving China to be Bolshevized, reduced to the depths of Russian wretchedness, at Moscow’s discretion. == PART III == {{c|''' THE RISE OF THE RED TIDE '''}} Mob action in China is no novelty. It has been since the beginning of Chinese history the people’s only recognized, legitimate means of participation in government. The voice of the infuriated masses, raised in protest against insufferable wrongs, has always been feared by Chinese officials from the Emperor down, and when a mob movement succeeded in overthrowing a Dynasty or in righting a grievous wrong, the voice of the mob was accepted as the voice of Heaven. Mencius said that it was the duty of the people to rebel against an evil ruler. Certainly in China they have no other check upon their rulers, whether under an Empire or an alleged Republic. At all events mob action is so sanctioned by tradition that the mob in China is always given the benefit of the doubt, is always credited with a just cause, a genuine wrong to be set right; so a great deal of popular sympathy and enthusiasm invariably support any disorderly action in China from a riot to a rebellion—until it fails, when it is quietly assumed that it was not divinely inspired but a wicked and reprehensible breach of the peace. The Taiping rebels and the Boxers were followed by the suppressed enthusiasm of millions, but when their movements failed and were utterly stamped out, it became the popular thing not only to say but to feel that they were hordes of vicious criminals, shaming the philosophers and the patriarchs, and endangering the State. The Revolution of 1911-12, involving the overthrow of the Manchus, succeeded (or seemed to) and was irresistibly popular. The Revolution of 1913 failed, and it was generally felt that the revolutionaries were a public nuisance who had got what they deserved. Within a few years after the founding of the Republic the great mass of the people felt in their bones that it was a dismal failure and yearned after a restored monarchy. The monarchy movements of Yuan Shih-kai and Chang Hsun both collapsed ignominiously and everyone cheered the rescue of the glorious Republic. At this writing the anti-foreign, ultra-radical, Soviet-guided "Nationalist" movement seems to be sweeping the land, crushing the powerful northern militarists and driving the once all-powerful foreigner before it. The mob howls and the foreigner runs or begs for terms. Long live the mob! Were the Powers suddenly to descend upon "nationalist" China with a disciplinary rod and the whole anti-foreign movement go up in thin wreaths of smoke—as would inevitably happen—the people of China would wag their heads sagely and remark that it was a just outcome of an unjust persecution of the foreign guests who had treated China so kindly and brought her so many material and spiritual gifts. This dissertation is essential to an understanding of the rapid spread of the "nationalist" blaze, fed as it has been on success and "conciliation." There was almost no trace of anti-foreignism in the Revolution of 1911-12 which ushered in the Republic. The Republic itself was a Western importation, brought in by young men who had been abroad, had learned all they knew of the theory of democracy in the West, and who believed that Occidental civilization, in all its phases, injected into their declining nation, would have a reviving effect overnight. Since the Revolution itself unseated the Manchus and was to that extent a success, the nation at large, while comprehending almost nothing of the new political doctrine which Dr. Sun Yat-sen and his hopeful young followers of the Kuomintang (People’s Party) propounded, was ready to follow in the wake of success and adopt everything alien that they could comprehend. Indeed, they took much that they did not comprehend on faith. The highly Americanized democracy and hundred other institutions then introduced proved at once to be as grotesque, ill-fitting, uncomfortable and ill-suited as a top hat on an able seaman. Yet the predisposition to look upon foreigners and foreign things benignly outlasted disillusionment in most quarters, and from 1912 to 1917 there was probably less anti-foreign feeling in China than during any period in the preceding three centuries or more of Sino-foreign relations. {{c|''' China Not Ready for a Republic '''}} The one quarter in which disillusionment was accompanied by resentment was in the above-mentioned People’s Party. The Taiping rebels of 75 years ago professed a religion which was a strangely distorted form of Christianity and were at the outset exceedingly pro-foreign, since they were convinced that the Christian nations of the West would give them material aid. In the same way the Republican enthusiasts, who professed to be introducing Western political and cultural institutions, expected not only sympathetic but material aid from the West against the very powerful conservative forces that survived the Revolution, particularly among the northern military. As it was, the Kuomintang was not only forced to compromise with these militarists, after the removal of the Emperor, but had also to yield to their supreme chief, Yuan Shih-kai, the post of President. It is often argued by southern sympathizers that the Republic, as Sun Yat-sen and the Kuomintang conceived it, was never given a chance. In this there is much truth, but it is equally true that few sane and sober foreigners who knew China well believed that there was the slightest hope of the success of a full-fledged Republic succeeding in this country. The people were wholly untrained to self-government, ignorant of the significance of the new institutions, and for the most part too illiterate to be reached by propaganda. Government had to go on, so there had to be officials trained to meet and handle Chinese problems. Most of the officials of the old régime therefore had to be retained, and they were so steeped in the corruption and venality characteristic of the Empire that, lacking a strong controlling hand from above, there were very few of them who would not, and did not when opportunity offered, regard democracy as a synonym for unchecked imposition and peculation. The Westernized radicals of the South were full of fine theories but showed no grasp of practical problems before China. The powerful northern army, then splendidly organized, disciplined and controlled, was essentially conservative, moreover, and would have obeyed none but its accustomed masters. Much as the Western world sympathized with the dreams and hopes of the Sun Yat-sen following, much as it looked upon the Revolution as a symptom of change for the better in China, it saw the imminent need of a strong central authority to replace the Imperial Court in the task of holding China together while some form of democracy was being evolved, and therefore welcomed Yuan Shih-kai’s assumption of the presidential chair; and, in 1913, a Consortium of European Governments advanced him a sum of £25,000,000 for the ostensible purpose of the "reorganization" of the country. This the Southern radicals who revolted in 1913, but were badly beaten, looked upon as material support of the forces of darkness, and it was undoubtedly from this date that the tide of anti-foreignism set in. While the South was nursing its grievances and again organizing for revolt against the northern military machine, Yuan Shih-kai allowed himself to be persuaded by the conservative generals and officials of the North, who were convinced that the Republic was a misfit, a premature experiment, to make himself Emperor and found a new dynasty. In the Spring of 1916 this plan ended in failure and in the death of Yuan Shih-kai, the sole recognized head of the northern armies. Disintegration and demoralization in the North date from this year. {{c|''' Disintegration and Demoralization '''}} Yuan Shih-kai’s successor in control of the armies, Tuan Chi-jui, never enjoyed the dead President’s undisputed command. Neither did he make peace with the Southerners in good faith. The South started seething again, rival military leaders commenced to make trouble in the North, another monarchy movement, a Manchu restoration, was attempted in July 1917, increasing military operations took more money than the treasury yielded, and provincial military chiefs began to enrich themselves, recruit armies of their own and forgot to remit funds to Peking. Discipline was breaking down in the army and banditry was on the increase. It was in 1917, to meet these conditions, that Marshal Tuan Chi-jui negotiated the first of a long series of loans from the Japanese with the idea of buying peace or of subsidizing military operations that would insure it. Japan was then following a very aggressive policy in China, and the whole nation looked upon these loans as instalments upon the purchase of China. They went on until the Spring of 1920, running up to a grand total of $15,000,000, but they failed not only to buy the conquest of the South, but prompted a good half of the Northern armies, under the leadership of the now famous Wu Pei-fu, to declare war on Tuan Chi-jui and his following and to drive him and his army out of Peking. Since the Spring of 1920 incessant and seemingly purposeless inter-factional warfare has devoured the greater part of China, ruined her communications, prompted the repudiation of debts and the violation of treaties, put an insufferable burden on trade, robbed Peking of all income and all authority, and has brought up a military caste, recruited from the lowest stratum of Chinese society, which has no conception of discipline or loyalty, scoffs at law and brazenly defies all authority, native or foreign. It was in this Spring of 1920, moreover, that Soviet propaganda agents with some diplomatic authority were first known to have arrived in China, casting about for likely agents, through whom the increasing chaos could be exploited. {{c|''' Anti-foreign Propaganda '''}} By this time anti-foreignism was in blossom among the radicals in the South. In 1916 Sun Yat-sen and his whole following, considering that they had a serious grievance against the Occidental, entered seriously into the Japanese scheme for a pan-Asiatic league against the West. In 1917, when the Japanese military policy favoured unlimited support of Peking under Marshal Tuan Chi-jui’s dictatorship and the first loans were made, there was a revulsion of feeling in the South against Japan and a slight growth of friendliness towards the Occidental. As anti-Japanese feeling throughout China became more intense, there was a corresponding resurrection of good feeling towards Great Britain and America particularly. In 1920 the Kuomintang, then in control of Kuangtung and in alliance with revolutionary elements in other southern provinces, helped finance Wu Pei-fu’s campaign against Marshal Tuan Chi-jui and concentrated all energies upon the anti-Japanese boycott. The student movement, which the Soviet agents have found such a useful medium for their propaganda, was first thoroughly organized in the early Spring of 1919 for anti-Japanese demonstrations, but was in no degree hostile to foreigners of other nationalities. By 1920, when a change in Japanese policy was imminent and the first Russian agents were operating in North China, the students, with a nation-wide organization and a high conception of their own power, were beginning to take much more interest in national and international politics than in their studies, were just beginning to be unruly and unmanageable and were evincing a taste for exotic social and political theories to which the Red agents were not slow to cater. China’s failure at the Versailles Conference to get what both Northern and Southern leaders thought her due from Japan had an embittering effect. In the North political and military disintegration set in at a great pace after 1920, and it was impossible for Peking to execute treaties to the letter or to carry out financial obligations faithfully. This bred a reckless defiance of foreign protest and it became the task of China’s diplomats to cover delinquencies with sophistry and impertinence. In the South the Kuomintang had lost the confidence of competent foreign observers of all nationalities. They had shown throughout a great passion for tearing down old institutions, in place of which they seemed unable to substitute anything but breezy phantasies. Dr. Sun Yat-sen was no longer a competent constructive leader, in foreign eyes, but a dangerous dreamer and eccentric. Those whose interests lay in the South therefore looked to more conservative and better balanced leaders, and took pains to hide the fact, especially after men like Mr. Tang Shao-yi had retired from the Southern administration, Dr. Wu Ting-fang had died, and their places had been taken by young extremists. This Dr. Sun and his immediate following of course resented bitterly, as they did also the collection of revenues in their territory by the foreign-controlled Customs and Salt Tax collectorates, which they made futile efforts to appropriate. Anti-foreignism in the South found its first satisfactory outlet in the now famous Seaman’s Strike of the early months of 1922, when Dr. Sun Yat-sen and his agents discovered that they had the power to organize an almost perfect economic blockade of Hong Kong. The degree of Soviet influence that was behind this effort is still a matter of dispute, chiefly because the Russian propaganda agents who were known to be in Canton kept very discreetly in the background and shielded whatever work they did behind the genuine economic grievances of the strikers. The executive head of the whole strike organization was a Chinese who had lived many years in America, had dabbled in socialism and syndicalism, and was known to be in touch with a Russian agent then living in a suburb of Canton. The demoralized, war-torn North meanwhile was a fertile field for Red propaganda. Economic, social and political conditions were hopelessly bad, and it was easy to instil into the half-educated teachers and students, with their scanty information about domestic as well as world affairs, the belief that the foreigner was somehow responsible for China’s rapid downward trend and to persuade them that China, with a little courage and assurance, could follow Russia’s shining example and repudiate all obligations and responsibilities. An air of defiance, born of desperation, crept into the manner of every Chinese who had anything to do with a foreigner, from coolies to Cabinet Ministers. There were, however, many forces at work besides Russian influence. China’s participation in the Great War, accompanied as it was by the internment and deportation of Germans and Austrians, and eventually by the cancellation of all the treaty rights of these two powerful nations, gave the Chinese an unreasonably high conception of their own importance. The loss of extraterritorial rights by the thousands of Russian refugees who fled from before Red tyranny and who had no champions in China or out, gave any vicious coolie who cared to vent his anti-foreignism upon a white man or woman an opportunity to do so with impunity. The wretchedness of many of these unfortunates, who had to descend to the lowest Chinese standards of living, also bred contempt, which the nationals of all other Powers inevitably shared to some degree. From 1918 forward bandits commenced to seize foreigners and hold them to ransom with increasing frequency, emboldened by the fact that the authorities always had to buy them off and that the Powers concerned showed no disposition to impose penalties upon China at large. In 1920 a looting party at Yochow, Hunan, acting under license from the Military Governor, killed an American missionary in cold blood, and, though the American Government held the Governor responsible in person, the Peking Government has never been able to summon him to trial nor has America done anything about it but write notes. Within a few years China began to resent even protest when irresponsible or responsible Chinese perpetrated outrages upon foreigners, and in this attitude the Soviet Government gave full moral support. Trotsky telegraphed congratulations to a soldier who seriously injured a foreigner in a murderous assault on the Peking city wall in 1923. {{c|''' Financial Liabilities Ignored '''}} When China could not pay her debts, even for material supplies for such departments as railways and telegraphs, there was so little protest that when the revenues became available they were used for other purposes. With hundreds of millions in debts to foreigners unsecured and unpaid, China calmly floated loans on the Customs surplus as it became available and squandered the proceeds on more war. A year ago a conference sat in Peking to arrange for increases in China’s Customs tariff, with the understanding that the unsecured debt would be funded and secured. The conference closed because there was no Government that could conclude or execute a treaty, but the extra tariffs are being collected in complete oblivion to both obligation and protest. The proceeds are spent to "keep the pot boiling." The Washington Conference, held in 1922, when China was divided and showing little ability to assume her responsibilities, adopted a charitable and helpful attitude, which China chose at once to interpret as tribute to her great international importance. Of gratitude there was none, nor has any act of conciliation since impressed the articulate Chinese as anything other than a display of weakness, an invitation to discover and put forward new "rights" and new "aspirations." These are but a few of the influences that have fertilized the field for Red endeavour. Nothing, perhaps, has made the work of the Reds so easy as the intolerable economic and social conditions in a country torn by endless, all-devastating and purposeless war. Wars to end war start every few months in China. The warlords grow fat on them, but they net nothing to the people but a lower degree of wretchedness. They used to see hope in each one as it started. Now they are disillusioned, and no merchant or peasant sees a ray of hope in any military campaign. It is easy to persuade a hopeless and desperate people, who have lost all belief in both the ability and good will of their own leaders, that the fault is not theirs, but can be put upon the alien; and this the Russian has succeeded in doing, exploiting misery to create that bitter and unreasoning sentiment which its promoters call "nationalism." The economic background of China’s unrest is well stated in the following excerpt from a pamphlet published in 1925 by the Associated American Chambers of Commerce of China, representing the Shanghai, Peking, Hankow, Tientsin and Harbin Chambers:— "Persons familiar with conditions in China, which are a matter of common knowledge to foreigners residing in the land and thousands of tourists who have passed through the country, have some realization of the problem which China’s handful of educated leaders shouldered when they helped to overturn the ancient Manchu monarchy and attempted to establish a modern republic which is dependent upon a high standard of general literacy on the part of the people to be governed. Dr. Sun Yat-sen, the liberal Southern leader who had been mainly instrumental in overturning the monarchy, was soon displaced as provisional president to make way for Yuan Shih-kai, a military man who almost immediately tried to start a new monarchy with himself at the head and based entirely upon force of arms. He failed in this, and the great army which he had built up largely through the use of money borrowed abroad, broke up into provincial units under the control of the Military Governors or Tuchuns. "Since that time the country has not had a central government worthy of the name, Peking being controlled from year to year by one or another of the various military factions. "As has frequently been stated, present conditions in China are a natural result of long-continued internal disorder and misrule which has impoverished the country and placed upon the Chinese people an impossible burden in the form of a standing army of more than a million and a half men. Rather we should say at least 25 different armies, none of which co-operate with each other or recognize any Government except the personal orders of the various commanders. China has never been united administratively or politically since the passing of Yuan Shih-kai, the first President. The country has been preyed upon by rival militarists and self-seeking politicians who have cared nothing for the welfare of the people and regarded commerce as permissible insofar as it returned revenues to maintain their ill-disciplined armies. The Chinese are an easily excitable but generally a docile people. They will tolerate from their own officials oppression and misrule which would incite Westerners to rebellion. It is always easy for politicians or militarists to serve their own private ends by diverting attention from their own shortcomings to fancied grievances against foreign nations." {{c|''' China Exploited by Russian Agents '''}} The exploitation of China’s helplessness and hopelessness by Soviet Russia’s agents was most adroitly and cautiously got under way by the earlier Russian agents in China. They felt their way and prepared the way before them with a restraint that would have done justice to a good cause. While the agents of the Occidental Powers were floundering about in China without purpose or policy, smiling indulgently on outrage and letting rights go by default, the Soviet agents, Khodorov, Yourin, Joffe and Karakhan, in the order of their coming, not to mention the now notorious Borodin in Canton, worked up a following of students and intellectuals by cajolery and lavish generosity, highly organized propaganda and intensive training in the value of slogans, in which they could put implicit faith while the money lasted. There was no attempt at the use of the Chinese military nor the organization of the semi-criminal riff-raff until the student federations throughout China, ready-made through the anti-Japanese campaign of 1919, had been thoroughly educated in the theory and practice of anti-foreign agitation. The earlier Soviet envoys made good use of "pink" Occidentals resident in the country to bring them into intimate touch with the Chinese intellectuals. In their propaganda offices in Peking, Shanghai and Canton they hired the cleverest young men they could find at the highest possible salaries for translation work and what might be called social penetration. Both foreigners and Chinese were thrilled and flattered by their attentions and lavish hospitality. Once they had a grip on the student imagination they organized a kind of student Cheka to hold it. In every school in the land they found men willing to act as agents in exchange for good pay. These agents formed cells or nuclei about themselves of flattered and worshipful admirers. They could wear silk where the others wore cotton. They talked glibly of revolutionary matters in Europe and America which awed and bewildered the uninformed youngsters. When Mr. Leon Karakhan, Soviet Ambassador, became active in 1924 he already had a large and enthusiastic student following in every educational centre, ready to spread apologist literature in extenuation of any excess that hired criminals might perpetrate. Karakhan’s occupation of the former Tsarist Legation in Peking in the Autumn of 1924 gave a tremendous fillip to Red prestige, and this, coinciding with Wu Pei-fu’s defeat and the progress of Sun Yat-sen, victorious though dying, to Peking under Borodin’s guidance and patronage, prepared the way for a Red domination of the Peking Government. This was made easier by the "defeatist" policy of the British, American, French, Japanese and other Governments, that insisted upon smiling benevolently upon anti-foreign outrages and agreeing, whenever challenged, that foreign rights were essentially in contravention of Chinese "legitimate aspirations." {{c|'''The Shanghai Incident'''}} In May, 1925, the Soviet Government signed with Feng Yü-hsiang, the "Christian General," an agreement by virtue of which he was to receive material aid—money, guns and ammunition in exchange for the Soviet’s right to spread propaganda in all districts under his control. He was then the nominal master of five or six northern provinces and, supposedly, the ally of Chang Tso-lin. At the same time huge consignments of arms were being delivered in Canton, Russian publicity and military experts were being sent into the South wholesale, and the Whampoa Cadet School, a highly modern military school in which anti-foreign propaganda and the science of warfare were given equal place on the curriculum, was calling for students in every province in China. Labour organization was actively undertaken during the Winter of 1924-25. Agitators were hired by Soviet officials (there is documentary evidence for this) and "cells" were created through mill workers in the various ports who could be terrorized through threats against their wives and families. Literally scores of expert Russian Cheka agents were imported, their names and passports changed in Harbin in a forgery mill, and sent to every big Chinese industrial town to show the hired agitators how trouble was best fomented. The Shanghai authorities have documentary record of every movement in this campaign. Then came the much advertised "May 30th Incident" and its equally notorious repercussion in Shameen, Canton. The following statement on these events, published by the Associated American Chambers of Commerce, is perhaps as concise and clear a review as can now be found, although much more detailed reports from official sources are available in many publications, notably the "China Year Book" for 1926, Chapter XXVI:— The so-called Nanking Road incident in Shanghai had its beginning a few days earlier when Chinese laborers employed in a local Japanese cotton mill broke into the factory and destroyed several thousand dollars worth of machinery. When ordered to leave the premises they attacked the guards with iron bars and pieces of machinery, whereupon the guards fired, killing one of the labourers. The Shanghai Municipal Police arrested several of the strike leaders who participated in the riot in the Japanese cotton mill, and these men were held for trial in the International Mixed Court. On May 30th Chinese students in local schools, headed by students from the Shanghai University, organized a lecturing campaign upon the principal streets of the International Settlement of Shanghai. Owing to previous troubles connected with the anti-Japanese riots and boycott in 1919 the authorities of the International Settlement of Shanghai have had in force a regulation prohibiting the holding of parades or political gatherings inside the foreign area. Disregarding these well-known regulations the students started their agitation by lecturing on busy street corners and distributing literature attacking foreign imperialists. It is now generally believed that the students selected Saturday afternoon owing to its being a half-holiday when most of the city officials are absent from their offices. The police on duty at a station (known as the Louza Police Station) in the centre of the retail shopping district arrested a number of these students and lodged them in gaol on a charge of violating the municipal ordinances. The students, assisted by loafers and curiosity seekers numbering about two thousand, then attempted to storm the city gaol and release those who had been arrested. Finally, when the police could no longer hold the crowd in check, they gave the order to fire. Nine were killed and several wounded. This had the effect of inflaming the whole Chinese population into a general anti-foreign outburst so that it became necessary for the foreign residents of Shanghai to rally to the defence of the city, and a few days later it was necessary for the local Consular Body to ask for foreign naval protection to prevent the entire city from being taken over by the mobs. During the disorder of the next few days several more Chinese were killed and numbers of foreigners, including one American, were wounded by missiles and by sniping. The Chinese merchants in Shanghai assisted in the strike by closing up all of their shops and banking institutions for a period of practically two weeks. Incidents in other parts of China which have been mentioned in press reports are quite similar to that at Shanghai. In Hankow a Chinese mob attempted to storm the armoury in the British Concession, and it was necessary for the local volunteers, assisted by foreign marines, to fire in order to prevent the building being taken over by rioters. In Canton as a parade of Chinese organized as a protest against the Shanghai incident was marching past Shameen, the foreign Concession, Chinese student cadets, officered by Russians, loaned to the Canton radical Government by Moscow, opened fire without warning on the foreign Concession, killing one foreigner and wounding four, including a woman. In Kiukiang, a town on the Yangtze River between Hankow and Shanghai, the rioters took possession of the foreign Concession and looted the foreign buildings, including the Japanese and British Consulates, and burning the Japanese bank. All communication between Kiukiang and the local summer resort of Kuling, containing more than 600 foreign women and children, was cut off. At the town of Chingkiang, near Shanghai, on the lower Yangtze River, mobs also took possession of the foreign Concession and looted the Municipal Building, burning the furniture in the streets. In Chungking, on the upper Yangtze, it was necessary for all British and Japanese residents to be removed to ships in the river. The Soviet system of fomenting industrial anarchy is simple and everywhere conforms to type. It can only be carried out under Chinese official patronage, is everywhere artificial, subsides wherever "nationalist" control is lost, and everywhere involves the expenditure of much ready money, the wages of trouble makers often being quoted in "roubles." Groups of trained agitators, well-paid ruffians, invade industrial premises and insist upon the formation of a "union," with themselves as officers, and upon a strike. Timid employees are shown that the addresses of their families are catalogued and therefore walk out, fearing persecution. "Demands" of such an absurd character that no employer could possibly consider them are then formulated for them and are published in the name of the Unions. This keeps them out until they are at the point of starvation. Chinese under foreign employ are invariably a hundred per cent better off than in native employ. They will always fight for a chance to become the foreigner’s servants. But once reduced to starvation they can readily be persuaded that they are the victims of gross injustice and can be taught mob slogans and mob tactics. Sentimental sympathizers with Russian-led rioters have crippled the efficiency of both Chinese and foreign police in every important city in China, so that the rowdy element is convinced of its divine right to riot, loot and destroy. The murder of watchmen and foremen is now a legitimate political enterprise which it would be tyranny to suppress. Feng Yü-hsiang, representing Russian interests and controlling the recognized Government of Peking, was defeated by a Northern coalition, under Marshals Chang Tso-lin and Wu Pei-fu, in the spring and summer of 1926. He fled to Moscow, many of his subordinates found their way to Russia, and others contrived to get to Canton and take refuge under the Red regime for which Chiang Kai-shek was then the major military sponsor, with General Galen (Blücher) directing his operations, and Jacob Borodin, of many aliases, the political guiding spirit. Sun Yat-sen, from 1921 up to the time of his death in Peking, was obsessed by the idea of an expedition against the North. After his death the Red exploiters of his reputation canonized him in precisely the same fashion that Lenin has been canonized in Russia, making his will and his picture the objects of formal adoration in especially dedicated halls. His "Three People’s Principles," a childish garble of elementary economics, was made the Kuomintang Bible and his anti-North expedition was made to appear as a holy crusade. {{c|'''SPECIMENS OF THE "NATIONALIST" ARMY WHICH SEEKS TO DOMINATE CHINA'''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A PATROL OF RED SOLDIERS WHO RECENTLY ARRIVED IN HANKOW.jpg]]<div>{{c|A PATROL OF RED SOLDIERS WHO RECENTLY ARRIVED IN HANKOW}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CANTONESE RED OFFICER ON A SZECHUEN PONY.jpg]]<div>{{c|A CANTONESE RED OFFICER ON A SZECHUEN PONY}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> {{c|''' Russian Arms and Money '''}} Throughout the Winter of 1925-26, Kuangtung and Kuangsi Provinces were cleared of anti-Kuomintang forces and made to feel the disciplinary power of Chiang Kai-shek’s modern military organization. Russian arms and money were liberally used and Russian advisers were everywhere in evidence. In March, 1926, the first symptom of a northward movement was manifest in the anti-foreignism of General T’ang Sheng-chih of southern Hunan. A movement against the North then started but failed, and, in May, 1926, it appeared that the "Nationalists" in Hunan were hopelessly defeated. Yet by the middle of June, a very respectable southern force from Kuangtung and Kuangsi was pouring into Hunan to T’ang Sheng-chih’s support. The southern army was never large, never had adequate artillery support and was exceedingly shabby as compared with even the feeblest northern units. The Whampoa Cadets, Russian trained and led, however, had instilled into all southern units a spirit entirely new to Chinese military units. In July, 1926, two Cantonese divisions and two Kuangsi divisions, all of doubtful quality, were moving northward through Hunan, while other equally doubtful forces were entering Kiangsi from the rail-head at Shaokuan. The betting was everywhere against these forces, but they had taken Changsha, Hunan’s capital, by July 12 and had started 20,000 men towards the Yangtze River on a movement which has since proved overwhelming. At the end of August, Wu Pei-fu, who had done his bit in the crushing of Feng Yü-hsiang’s Red army in and about Peking, rushed to Hankow to take command of the heterogeneous northern forces facing the Cantonese. Within a few days he was a hopelessly defeated refugee. His commanders were bought, the pay of his soldiers had been misappropriated, the Reds had saturated the Wu-Han community with "nationalist" propaganda, and Wu Pei-fu took over a thoroughly demoralized force. He fled from Hankow, September 6, 1926, with a few trainloads of bodyguards, and the Reds took the Hankow area after very inexpensive fighting. Kiangsi was taken from Marshal Sun within a month, Anhwei was bought and surrendered, Fukien fell readily and Chekiang was occupied in February. March has seen the capture of Shanghai and Nanking and the collapse, not only of General Sun Chuan-fang, China’s greatest modern strategist, with a large staff of German-trained experts, but also of the notorious Shantung chief, Chang Tsung-ch’ang, with his countless hordes of hard-fighting bandits who are, beyond cavil, China’s finest fighting material. In the whole campaign there were never more than serious skirmishes. The fight against Wu Pei-fu outside Wuchang at the beginning of September and the taking of Nanchang, Kiangsi, at the end of the same month, may have cost the South a few hundred lives. The occupation of most important districts was certainly due much more to expert propaganda and intimidation than to actual military operations. Before, with and behind every military unit under southern leadership, moved the bill-posters, agitators, student organizers, coolie trouble-makers, strike fomenters and political organizers trained in Russia. {{c|''' The Evil Inspiration '''}} As things grow more obscure and all restrained opinion is swept into the maelstrom of bad feeling by Red ruffianism, it must be finally asserted that no decent Occidental has, throughout all this turmoil, ever been anti-Chinese. The behaviour of the northern bandits during the past year could, quite legitimately, be described as hellish. The carefully calculated persecutions of foreigners in Canton, Wuchow, Swatow, Hengchow, Changsha, Nanchang, Kiukiang, Ichang, Changteh, Hankow, Foochow, Wuhu, Chinkiang, Nanking, Ningpo, Hangehow, and a dozen other places that we might mention at random, have been simply unspeakably rotten. Yet there are no foreigners who "hate" the Chinese as the miserable lower orders of the latter are taught to hate the foreigner. The average foreigner has a respect and liking for the Chinese which no amount of organized bad treatment will quite wipe out. When the most amiable and kindly people in the world become, under alien tuition, highly truculent and barbarous overnight, we naturally look abroad for the evil inspiration. China will have to account for some of these hideous displays of folly as she has accounted for the Boxer orgy; but the greater responsibility will eventually be placed elsewhere, and, if there is any justice in the universe, we shall finally resume our normal commerce with the Chinese people without ill feeling or reproach. izhnxuuhaf6wnv4kx5516ebr1x97vga 0 4827580 15169478 15082240 2025-06-30T21:29:48Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* "THINGS CAN'T BE WORSE" */ 15169478 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} '''Over Two Million Armed. Men Who Contribute Nothing to the Nation's Welfare''' ''Red endeavour in China has contributed conspicuously to the demoralization of the country and is serving now to discredit China internationally; but sight must never be lost of the fact that the ruthless military, with their kindred the bandits, have paved the way for Bolshevism by reducing the country to misery and distraction. It is estimated and there can be no accurate count that there are now 1,900,000 men in China in uniform who, therefore, have some right to call themselves soldiers, but who contribute nothing to the maintenance of domestic peace and would be utterly worthless for national defence in a serious war with a first-class Power, Besides these there are some hundreds of thousands of bandits, made up of various classes of the homeless. Some are ex-soldiers who will not return to civilian life, many are peasants who have been ruined by soldier depredations and who have turned outlaws in sheer desperation, others (probably a small minority) are naturally vicious characters whose criminal instincts find an easy outlet in robbery, murder and rapine in these troubled times; and others still are bold and courageous men in revolt against mis government who would be sturdy citizens of a reputable China. In a country where the boundary between reasonable prosperity and wretched poverty can be obliterated by the failure of a single crop or a few days' unemployment, the burdens which the military put upon the peasant and merchant, with their interruption of communications, lootings and exactions, are indeed insufferable; and it is very hard to give an understanding of the depth of misery to which soldier-ridden com-munities are reduced when the bandits come in the wake of the military and set about their robbery and rape, murder and arson. Banditry, as a perennial institution which the military fail utterly to cope with, is now established in Honan, Shantung, northern Kiangsu, northern Anhwei, north-western Hupeh, Shensi, extra-mural Shansi, Szechuan, Fukien, Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Yunnan, Kueichow, Hunan, Heilungchiang and Kirin, and is likely to break out sporadically in any pre-fecture in China. The soldier curse is a burden on the trade of every district from one end of the country to the other. Disbandment of troops would be possible under the control of an overwhelmingly powerful army only, or in a state of complete economic prostration. The rescue of China from this hideous persecution by the armed coolie and the silk-clad commander who exploits his cruelties is an obligation devolving upon the civilized world which cannot much longer be shirked.'' == MODERN BANDITRY IN HONAN == '''Who are the Bandits? A System Inextricably Interwoven with the Life of the People: Professional and Amateur Groups''' '''BY A SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT OF THE "NORTH-CHINA DAILY NEWS."''' To answer the question "Who are the bandits?" would have been very much easier in the days of the Empire than it is at the present time. Then the matter might, with fair accuracy, have been dismissed by the statement that bandits are those who have taken to highway robbery as a permanent profession. Since the advent of the Republic, however, banditry has so tremendously in-creased, not only in the number of those who are engaged in it, but in scope, scale and the methods of operation, that to arrive at a com-prehensive understanding of the various elements that go to make up the total personnel of all those now engaged in it requires some consider-able analysis. At the outset it should be emphasized that the analysis here attempted is confined solely to banditry as today carried on within the province of Honan. In other provinces banditry has also tremendously increased since the Empire fell, but the development has varied according to different conditions in different parts of the country and many of the facts mentioned here would not be applicable to, for instance, the "Red Beards" of the north. === A Regular System === It must also be pointed out that by bandits are meant those who are, at any one time, engaged in the actual business of banditry, because the personnel of those who live by robbery is constantly changing, not from year to year or month to month, but almost from day to day. Banditry today, as far as the individual is concerned, has of necessity become an occasional occupation. While changed conditions have afforded increasing opportunity for operations on a wholesale basis, they have, at the same time, interfered with the steady continuance of professional robbing. Banditry is no longer a mere profession. It has become a system-a system involving thousands besides those who actually "hold the pistol to the victim's head"; a system inextricably interwoven with the conditions of democracy which the people of China have enjoyed since a number of their "advanced thinkers" suc-ceeded in demolishing the worm-eaten structure of Manchu domina-tion for the benefit of them all. The "old established professional whose business had been in the family for years" has been forced to join the "combine" and can no longer carry on uninterruptedly as an independent. At times conditions in the locality where he carries on operations may put a temporary stop to his robbing. Also on occasions he finds it convenient, profitable or expedient to parade under a new flag, and it is perhaps no exaggeration to say that there are scarcely any of the out and out professionals who have not at some time been further demoralized by one or more periods of service in the military "forces of the Republic." === Traditions, Customs and Law === Still, in tabulating the identity of those who are at present engaged in banditry, we may well begin with the out and out professionals who have their homes in the region which is the cradle of banditry among the mountains of western Honan. Though they have, from time to time, turned their hands to other occupations they are still, first, last and always, bandits who, no matter what the lapses from "business" may be, will always return, in the end, to the trade of their fathers, in one form or another. They have their bandit traditions, customs, law and language; from the nucleus of the bandit armies that, from time to time, go forth on tours of plunder and, if so dignified a term may be used in such a connexion, are the thoroughbreds among the more numerous pariahs that yap about them, ape their ways and accept their leadership. Their numbers have been greatly increased in the past few years. Youths of adventurous natures have, for various reasons, taken to banditry, have eventually become identified with the bandit community and definitely adopted the profession of robbery as a permanent means of livelihood. They learn to speak the bandit language; conform to bandit laws and customs, and adopt their ways of life, and, if they are not them-selves of bandit origin, they are, none the less, declared and recog-nized professionals, and will raise families of "bred in the bone" little bandits to carry on in the next generation. === The Amateur Brigade === These above mentioned robbers may be considered in a group by themselves which we will call the "professional" group. Another element among present day brigands may be called the "amateur" group. They are those of various classes of society, in various walks of life, who take to robbery from time to time as opportunity may offer. They are, for the most part, already bad characters, ready to take a hand in any sort of devilment that would seem to advance their interests in any way. Some of them may drift into closer association with the "regulars" and eventually be-come permanent members of the "professional group," though many will come out in their true colours only when special opportunity makes it fairly safe and may, if they happen to fall into satisfactory and per-manent jobs, drop banditry alto-gether. The sources of their origin are many and among them are to be found some of the lowest and most bestial types among all the robbers in Honan, since some of their motives for taking to the life are of the basest. Roughly summed up, the "ama-teurs" may be said to include:-Local bad characters who take advantage of the presence of any bandit army to rob with impunity on the outskirts, or who join them-selves to the army for a period of time; camp-following scavangers who curry favour with the bandits and, lacking the courage themselves to rob by force, pick up what they ean that the bandits leave behind; adventurous and thoughtless youtha who temporarily accompany the bandit raiders with no idea of permanently turning to robbery as a means of livelihood; captives who find favour in the eyes of their guards and, on their expressed desire, are eventually enrolled in the ranks of the bandits; soldiers who turn to banditry for short periods of time and for various reasons; and, lastly, soldiers who, openly, follow no other calling but who, in plain clothes, slip out of barracks at night, alone or in groups, and commit atrocities and robberies. This "amateur group" includes by far the majority of all those engaged in banditry at any one time and usually constitutes between two-thirds and three-fourths of any raiding bandit army in full swing. Some of them may return home with the original raiders and become out and out "pro-fessionals," but for the most part they seem to break up and scatter when a raid comes to an end, and may or may not take to banditry again at some later time when the opportunity again seems good. === Associate Members === There is one more general group which we may call the "associate" bandits. In general they are, like most of the "amateurs," recruited, in the first instance, by bandit armies on the march, but by force and not of their own free will. In other words they are forced to serve the bandits in various ways and become, for the time being, really, though unwillingly, members of the bandit army. Among these may be found doctors, carpenters, blacksmiths, mechanics, etc. The reason for their enforced association with the bandits is obvious when it is considered that there are thousands in the army, with hundreds of horses to be kept shod, guns and other equipment to be kept in repair and various wounds and other injuries to be attended to. The bandits are, therefore, always on the lookout for trained, men such as they may need who, willy-nilly, are enrolled in the "professional corps" of the army. These, however, are on quite a different footing from others that the bandits carry off with them as captives. While virtually prisoners, they are, so to speak, on parole, with freedom to go about as they please so long as they do not attempt to escape, and they are also permitted to steal as they like, and are, altogether, treated quite as fellow bandits so long as they "play the game." Most of these "associate bandits," having a special means of livelihood to which they can always turn, probably dissociate themselves from banditry as soon as they safely may, but, according to the testimony of those who have had an opportunity to observe, some of them are not at all dissatisfied with their lot, which enables them to bountifully lay up for themselves treasures here, if not hereafter, in perfect safety, since they always have an effective alibi if ever accused of being bandits. === Certain Important Factors === The above completes the general list of the thousands in Honan who have recently combined to plunder their fellow citizens, and we may pass on to the question of "Why are these men so occupied?" It would at first appear that in doing so we have to deal primarily with personal motives; the reasons which have induced so many to become bandits, and, therefore, with a purely personal problem. But there is another factor which enters in, viz., opportunity, which concerns prevail-ing conditions and is distinctly a social and political problem. The matter of opportunity is far and away the chief factor in accounting for the tremendous increase in organized armed robbery that has come about in the past few years. The bandits themselves recognize this and, refusing to take any personal responsibility whatever for their acts, establish a perfect "alibi," to their own satisfaction, by blaming it all on "the times." In arriving at an analysis of the various motives that act as the im-pelling forces in the creation of bandits we may refer back to the three general groups into which the personnel of all the bandits has, for convenience, been divided, viz., the "professionals," "amateurs" and "associates." With the last we have nothing to do here, since that group, not having taken to banditry of their own volition, have not been influenced in the matter of first becoming bandits by any motive, and the professionals may also be quickly disposed of. It required no par-ticular motive to induce those born of bandit parents to become bandits, since they themselves consider that they have never been anything else, and their stepping out into active robbery at the appointed time was actuated by nothing more than that which induces any youth to take up, at a suitable age, his place in the business of life. There is, however, a motive behind the new methods they have adopted of sallying forth in armies for wholesale plunder instead of sticking to conservative highway robbery as their fathers did before them. They have developed a philosophy of their own which thoroughly justifies their conduct, in their own eyes, not only because "everybody's doing it," but as a righteous protest against the rottenness of the times. === Black Sheep of the Province === As to those who have joined the "professional" ranks in their own persons the motives in most cases probably coincide with those which concern the "amateurs" and they may, in this analysis, be considered with that group. At the same time many of them are "black sheep" from the more educated and weal-thier classes, and the impelling influences in most of their cases may very probably have been lawless ambition, lust for adventure or a desire to escape from a position of financial ruin and social ostracism brought about by gambling, excessive indulgence in opium and general evil and riotous living. So in our search for motives we will be chiefly confined to the "amateurs" and they will be considered separately under the six subdivisions of that group. === Who and Why Are the Bandits? === The first subdivision of the "amateur" group of bandits referred to comprises "local" bad characters who take advantage of the presence of any bandit "army" to rob, with impunity, on the outskirts or who actually join themselves to the raiding bandits for a period of time. The essential point in connexion with this lot is that they are already morally prepared to prey upon their neighbours and require only a suitable opportunity to put their desires into practice. Some of them may even already have dabbled in intermittent robbery when special opportunities presented themselves, but, as soon as a bandit army occupies their locality, they may at once extend their operations and, by banding together, may even take to sacking villages on the outskirts of the bandit headquarters. They may do this continuously and openly with comparative impunity so long as they do not wander too far from their professional protectors. Oper-ating in a country temporarily paralyzed by fear of the bandits, who are known to be near at hand in force, they need fear no opposition at the hands of their victims and, being, more or less, recognized by the professional bandits as in the fraternity, they have only to with-draw nearer to the centre of "army occupation" whenever threatened by armed forces of soldiers or others. They are distinctly opportunists who, though not actually of the invaders, work in at least co-operation with them, and their primary motive is undoubteddly one of greed, coupled, in many cases, with a desire to satisfy their carnal appetites through un-checked indulgence in debauchery and dissipation at no expense to themselves. === The Motive of Revenge === But among those who act singly and, as a rule, associate themselves with the main bandit force, other motives are apparent. One that would never have suggested itself to me, but which I have learned is not at all infrequent, is that of revenge. A man has an enemy who he would gladly kill if he could and dared. The bandit army threatens the place where the object of his hate resides. He quickly offers his ser-vices to the bandits, volunteering to give them all the information which he has concerning the country and the financial circumstances of the inhabitants, and when the town in particular is raided he sees to it that his enemy is not among the sur-vivors, and the more wealthy and powerful this victim may be the more easily is his revenge obtained. Here again is a case of satisfied desire with perfect immunity from unplea-sant consequences as, in the general slaughter, the death of the particular object of his interest should attract no special attention, and the most that could be said, in any case, is that "the bandits have done it." I have been told on the best of authority that many an old score and ancient grudge has been settled in this way, and when it is consider-ed that there are many reasons other than hate why one person may ardently desire the death of another, e.g., the man who holds the mortgage on his property, or to whom he owes a stupendous gambling debt, or, again, of someone who is in posses-sion of some damning secret, it will be readily apparent that there are probably a good many of this type of temporary bandit. === Sons of Judas === Desire for relief from anxiety due to financial pressure is also said to have forced many into temporary lawlessness. A merchant has had a reverse which leaves him perilously near to the brink of ruin or an accountant has falsified the books. Each knows where he can lay his hands on a goodly sum of money if the place is sacked, and hastens to put himself into a position to safely do so when the time comes. There are still others who are actuated by moral and physical cowardice coupled by a total disregard of their neighbour's welfare. When the home town of such a one is in im-minent danger of attack he knows that every citizen within the walls is in equally imminent danger of coming to a sudden and violent, as well as painful, end in the very near future, but he secretly vows that he will take jolly good care to save his own skin whatever may happen to the others and, watching his op-portunity, sneaks over the wall and hies him to the bandits with a price to offer. It is more than probable that he will be welcome for the sake of the information he is able to give, and he becomes an "amateur" bandit for the time being. These sons of Judas are some of the "amateur" brigands who earlier in this article were referred to as the "lowest and most bestial types among all the robbers in Honan." They are only prepared to join in with the brigands in their pro-gramme of rapine and murder, but are ready to save themselves from the chance of maltreatment by the bandits, if their town should be sacrificing those among whom they have been born and brought up and by whom they have been treated as friends and neighbours for the whole of their lives, at the same time assuring a bandit visit to their "home town" through the information they give concerning it. There are said to be many of them. === The Jackals === Others of their ilk belong to the next sub-group of the amateurs, being the "camp-following seaven-gers who curry favour with the bandits and, lacking the courage, themselves, to rob by force, pick up what they can that the bandits may leave behind." Many of them have been beggars, and hungry greed is probably the chief motive that has impelled them to follow the bandits. Mr. Anton Lundeen holds one specimen up to view in the chronicle of his experiences as follows: "Here is an awkward-looking fellow, feeling around everywhere, pulling out drawers and opening doors. Surely there is no bravery in him. He is here to get what the real bandits leave behind. 'Oh, how I would like to find some 50 dollars. Then I would return home, satisfied,' he mutters." These servile, cringing human degenerates are despised and abused, though tolerated, by the bandits, but are always to be found slinking about in every bandit army and are, perhaps, the foulest and most loathsome example of degraded manhood brought to light by present-day banditry. === Out for Adventure === We have next to consider the "adventurous and thoughtless youths who temporarily accompany the bandit raiders with no idea of permanently turning to robbery as a means of livelihood." From the repeated testimony of eyewitnesses there are many such and it may be no exaggeration to say that half the personnel of any bandit army on raid is made up of boys under 20 years of age. The first inspiration to rise up in their young strength and, in one bound, attain to full-fledged, dominant manhood, was probably innocent of any intention to start in on a career of bloody crime and bestial debauchery. But among such companions and in such surroundings they very quickly become hardened, and mere youthful exuberance of spirits and the joy of excitement is soon replaced by cruel, murderous brutality and lust for replete indulgence of animal passions. It is said that some of the most atrocious acts of cold-blooded cruelty are committed by the younger element among the bandits and it seems probable that most of the young chaps who "join up" for fun eventually become case hardened criminals for the rest of their lives. There are also a large number of youths among the next sub-group of "captives who find favour in the eyes of their guards and, on their expressed desire, are eventually enrolled in the ranks of the bandits." It is perhaps only natural that the younger captives might more easily get on good terms with their captors, and also take more readily to the life that they lend, than those of maturer ars, and terrible tales are also told years, of the deeds of young bandits who have been "promoted" from the ranks of the captives. Doubtless the various motives which induerd them to take such a step include all that have previously been mentioned. But there can scarcely be any question that the instinct of self-preservation gave rise to the first conscious impulse that led to the determination to be identified with the robbers rather than with the captives if possible. They have at least this in their favour, and doubtless many captives who deliberately schemed from the very outset to get in with the bandits as sworn comrades did so, primarily, as a means to an end, and with the secret intention of escaping altogether at the first suitable opportunity. === Soldiers Turned Bandits === This completes the list of "amateur" bandits from among the civilian population and brings us to the important next sub-group of "soldiers who turn to banditry for short periods of time for various reasons." First among these we may consider soldiers enrolled in one of the units of some unfortunate general who has met defeat and (temporarily at least) military extinction at the hands of a rival, and who find themselves, for the time being, unattached to any one of the recognized divisions of the "national army." There are almost certain to be found in any such a unit some who "know the ropes" of banditry. The perfect solution of their sudden problem of unemployment is too obvious to be overlooked. They have retained their arms and ammunition and all other equipment necessary to effective bandit activity. It is, as they know, a safe, quick, and, in the meantime, profitable way of getting back into some strongly established, and therefore recognized, division of the "army," with probable promotion for many of them. Is it surprising that they should hasten to associate themselves with some bandit leader of known repute and join in yet another little rampage of death and destruction across the province? Then there is the individual soldier who, justly or otherwise, gets his dishonourable discharge. He is "on his own" with nothing but a bad character by way of written recommendation to a new job. There is, at best, but a doubtful chance of his successfully applying for admission to some other division of "government forces," even though it be in open and active warfare with the one he has just left. He is quite sophisticated in the system whereby the armed portion of the population live on the unfortunate and helpless majority who have no arms-by observation even if he has not done a bit of nimble finger work on his own at times. In casting about in his mind for a new means of livelihood would it not be strange if banditry did present itself for consideration? True, there are some risks in it, but then, the times are such that there is risk in everything. Even the most law-abiding citizen is living under a condition of constant risk, both to life and property, and probably greater than that run by either bandit or soldier. But by way of compensation for risks he is certain of a good living; may even "come into" a sung little "nest egg," and, best of all, it is the most certain way of getting back into the "army" again, and, from the stepping stone of banditry, many rungs on the ladder above that which accom-modates recently discharged soldiers. If he play, a strong hand as a bandit. The might count on a non-com's stripes next time, Well, figure it out for yourself. What are the chances of his seeking to get under the wing of some progressive bandit chieftain as against seeking some honest job (not too easy to find) which will pay him a bare living wage and in which he will not only be out of the ranks of the spoilers but may even, himself, be victimized, either by bandits or soldiers, at any time. Put yourself in his place. === Fed Up and Fully Primed === Next we may take up the case of the disgruntled soldier. He has not been kicked out, but he sometimes wishes that he had been. His grievance may be due to any one of a number of causes. Perhaps he has not been paid for a long time. He may be one of the illogical ones who considers that he is entitled to pay that has been promised to him even if he does pick up a bit for himself on the side, with the help of his "government" equipment. Or per haps he is too simple or, as yet, honest to take advantage of his opportunities to collect what is coming to him directly, instead of indirectly, from the tax-payer, who has to foot the bill in the end in any case. Or some nincompoop may have been bounded over his head to a zon-com.'s job when it was really he who deserved the promotion. Or, again, he may have been roundly cursed by some officer when he did not deserve it. It matters little what really causes his discontent. What does matter is the fact that he is thoroughly fed up (and God knows there is enough wrong going on in China to-day to cause even one of the privileged soldier class to feel fed up) and he is all primed for mutiny, rioting or any other devilment that may afford an outlet for his pent-up feelings. Being in the army he is by no means ignorant of the existence and opportunities of banditry. It is quite probable even that his own unit contains some who have been recruited in bandit "round ups," and who are themselves thoroughly fed up with the humdrum military existence and restless for another session of "play-play" as the ex-bandit soldier designates open banditry. The chances are good that our disgruntled friend may associate himself in the mutinous schemes of some of these new-found friends of previous experience, and await with them a suitable opportunity to make a get away. It comes, and away they go, with all their arms and a goodly supply of ammunition, to join with others in an armed campaign that will afford the new recruit an opportunity to exercise all his martial abilities in a far liveller field of action than any he has yet experienced. === Soldier and Bandit Both === There remains but one more subdivision of the "amateurs," viz., "soldiers who, openly, follow no other calling, but who (in plain clothes) slip out of barracks at night, alone or in groups, and commit atrocities and robberies." The fact that such soldiers do not openly take up banditry does not alter the fact that their nocturnal activity is armed robbery, pure and simple. Any be-lated wayfarer is apt to be pounced upon by these disguised "upholders of law and order" and relieved of any of his possessions that may be considered worth taking. And instances are not lacking in which farmsteads, or even villages, are attacked and pillaged. That the practice not only goes on, but is a matter of nightly occurrence in certain sections at certain times (depending upon what military force is in control), is no mere open secret, but a universally known fact. It is no uncommon thing to find fresh corpses (half eaten by dogs) lying in the fields less than a mile away from the walls of almost any gar-risoned city in central Honan. They are not the remains of murdered citizens, for such always receive decent burial as soon as found, but those of soldiers on "night duty," in plain clothes, on whom the tables have been turned arned by some of their intended victims or who have fallen into a trap set by the local "Red Spears," and left untouched by any to be food for dogs as a mark of supreme con-tempt. The question may well suggest itself as to why soldiers are permitted the opportunity to carry on this criminal business. But the answer does not belong here. It comes under the subject of just that (ie. "opportunity") which is the chief factor in the explanation of why so many thousands have become bandits in the last few years. ==== A COWARDLY MURDER ==== Kueihuating, Aug. 16. Thursday, August 12, at 10.30 a.m. the Reverend Father Camille Ruyffelaert, coming from Heou-ba, with a dozen student-priests was attacked by brigands. One student was killed by a shot and the missionary mortally wounded. He was carried to the mission house at Kang Fang-ingtse, where he died a few moments afterwards. ==== MAD SHOOTING AT CANTON ==== Hongkong, Sept. 3. A message from Canton states that recently there has been much indiscriminate firing at passenger and cargo boats running to and from Hongkong and Canton and at river steamers off Shameen by strike pickets. The American gunboat Sacramen-to was recently hit by a builet. The Canton Government appears to be powerless to prevent this law-lessness. Reuter. ==== ANARCHY ON THE YANGTZE ==== Shanghai, Sept. 11. Ichang is for the time being isolated so far as communications with down river is concerned. Steamers for the last four days have ceased running, and during the summer months mails come only by steamers. The China Merchants Kweilee went down several days ago, and got as far as just below Chien Li, when she was signalled to stop. A boat with officers from Yie Kai Hsing's forces went aboard and told the compradore to come ashore. He did so and had to pay up $6,800, before they would free him. The ship then returned to Ichang. The compradore did not divulge the fact that the ship was carrying Tls. 25,000 in silver, and no doubt the soldiers were sorry they did not search the ship. They seemingly were short of money to pay the troops and this being a Chinese ship they considered they had right to take what they needed. The B. & S. Tungting also tried the trip down but had to return to Ichang. It is said that the Searab is going to escort several British boats past the dangerous area on their upward trip and take others down. No Chinese passengers are allowed to travel on British ships for the present. ==== SOLDIER SABOTAGE ==== Ichang, Sept. 25. The Wantung arrived in Ichang to-day, when an inspection of the ship revealed the damage that can be done by an undisciplined mob. Practically everything that could be carried off has been stolen, and what remains has received much damage. Doors are smashed open, brass work and finishings of the cabins and saloon wrenched away. The saloon is stripped bare, up-holstered seats cut open. Destruction, wanton in its wickedness everywhere, all shows evidence of fiendish hatred and desire for revenge. The ships plying between here and Hankow are still being fired on and native passenger traffic is practically stopped, but the ships, much to the credit of their officers, keep running fairly regularly, and a good deal of cargo is moving. ==== FOREIGN SHIPS SEIZED ==== Ichang, Sept. 30. Ships on the Upper Yangtze are being commandeered by the military irrespective of nationality: for instance, the str. Wanhsien (British) brought down 500 soldiers, the str. Iling (American) brought down 250 soldiers, the str. Shuhun (French) brought down 500 soldiers and the str. Kweilee is said to have taken 2,000 down to Shansi. All Chungking steamers are held up here for the present as it is certain that if they go up they will be commandeered at Wanhsien and sent back with troops. Reuter. ==== AMERICAN HOSTAGES ==== Peking, Oct. 4. A delayed despatch from Chang-sha, dated September 29, which has just reached the American Legation, reports the capture of three American missionaries by bandits at Maliwan, West Hunan, namely, Mr. Cal Beck and Minerva Weil, both of the Reformed Church, and Mr. Lewis Koebbe of the Evangelist Church. The State Department has been informed and steps are being taken to secure the release of the captured missionaries. Reuter. ==== FRENCH NAVY DEFIED ==== Ichang, Oct. 15. Captain Robbe of the French gunboat stationed up here had an interview with General Yang Sen, when the latter promised he would not molest, delay or use ships flying the French flag. The very next day two steamers flying the French flag arrived at Wanhsien from Chung-king and were instantly filled with soldiers for Ichang, one ship being loaded down a foot below the water mark. ===== Under Pain of Death ===== Seeing this, Captain Robbe notified the Captain of the str. Shu-hung (French flag), which was load-ed with cargo for Wanhsien and sailing next day, that if he met a French steamer carrying troops he was to turn back to Ichang. The Captain did see a French steamer carrying troops and he gave the order to the quarter-master to turn. when instantly two men appeared at his side, each holding two revolvers, an argument that ended in the ship being taken on to Wan-hsien, where she was filled with troops and sent back to Ichang. ==== MANCHURIA AMOK ==== Shanghai, Oct. 25. The Hunghutze on the Upper Sun-gari are becoming most active again, according to the latest re-ports. Their frequent depredations are due to the fact that many farm-ers are returning with money after having sold their grain. Not so long ago, bands of Hunghutze launched an attack on one of the river landing places some 65 miles from Harbin and help was summoned from here. A river gunboat was sent as well as a couple of barges loaded with soldiers and it was only after a hard and long fight that the bandits were dispersed, leaving many dead behind and quite a lot of arms and ammunition as well. ==== COLD BLOODED KILLING ==== Ichang, Nov. 18. A particularly dastardly murder was committed here last night. A native cook was returning to his home about 8.30, and met a soldier, said to be a Szechuanese, at a place just on the outskirts of the city near the golf course, who asked him if he had any money. He replied that he had 500 cash and handed it over. The soldier walked away for a short distance, then returned and deliberately shot the man in the abdomen. He was carried to the Mission Hospital but died the next morning. Hangchow, Nov. 27. The town of Tonglu experienced a striking example of present day military rowdyism last evening. For some time past boatloads of re-treating soldiers have arrived at this river port en route for Hang-chow. Boats have been requisition-ed and the convoy made up ready to be towed by launch the follow-ing morning. For some reason or other a bunch of men were dis-gruntled at what they deemed lack of attention on the part of the river police. One member of this corps was knocked down and others were maltreated. To avoid further punishment, they made off, at the run, to their headquarters, followed by these yelling braves. The chief officer, on hearing the commotion, came out and, realizing the serious turn of events, immediately offered to meet any demands these northern soldiers had to make. The men were obdurate and truculent and were out for blood. While the official was pleading peace, he was shot dead. ==== "THINGS CAN'T BE WORSE" ==== Paotingfu, Jan. 5. The city, and especially the west suburb, is suffering from the military pest. The soldiers harassing the place now are the Mukden hordes, who are passing through on their way south. Most of them camp here for the night, and many stay for several days at a stretch. These troops are tramping overland from the north to the south and their method is as follows: An advance agent visits the residents and appends a notice on the door stating how many and which troops are to occupy the house. In the evening, the soldiers arrive and proceed to occupy the desirable parts of the premises. In most cases among the poor this means that the only available beds and bedding are taken. Then the residents are ordered to prepare food and drink for the soldiers. The ordinary fare of a poor family is spurned by the soldiers as not being fit for the noble "defenders" of the home, and the family is ordered to prepare first-class food with meat. Even the cigarettes smoked by the poorer class will not do, and the very best grade of cigarette is demanded. All this without pay, of course, on the part of the Chinese soldiers. We know of one incident where a mother and father and their four children were driven from their home by the soldiers on a very cold night. They sought shelter with neighbour, who could give them house room, but no covers. They kept a small stove going all night to keep them from freezing, and as a result the two smallest children were gassed to death, and the two other children and the mother spent three days in the mission hospital, recovering from the effects of the gas. Every part of the home is rummaged by the soldiers, who take whatever they want. Then the householder is forced to sign a paper for each soldier on his departure stating that nothing has been taken from the house by him and that his conduct has been exemplary. In one case, however, an officer inquired of a householder if the soldiers had asked for anything, and was told that they had asked for flour, whereupon the officer had the soldiers beaten. But after these troops had left, four soldiers returned and beat up the householder who had informed. A result of this, there have been no more reportings in the neighborhood, although there are very few cases where the soldiers pay for anything. These troops are veritable hu-man leeches, sucking the lifeblood of the people, all of which reflects upon the intelligence of their leaders. How can an army expect to win in a country where all the people are against them? One hears on every hand, "Things can't be worse, no matter who comes.". "Peking & Tientsin Times" {{c|'''TYPES OF CHINESE SOLDIERS WHO TURN BRIGANDS AT THE FIRST OPPORTUNITY'''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - SOME OF THE RUSSIAN-TRAINED CANTONESE TROOPS.jpg]]<div>{{c|SOME OF THE RUSSIAN-TRAINED CANTONESE TROOPS}}</div> </td> </tr> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CANTON TROOPS EQUIPPED WITH SUN HATS.jpg]]<div>{{c|CANTON TROOPS EQUIPPED WITH SUN HATS}}</div> </td> </tr> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CHINESE STRETCHER BEARER.jpg]]<div>{{c|A CHINESE STRETCHER BEARER}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> ==== VILLAGE WIPED OUT ==== Peking, Jan. 11. A private message from Shantung records a terrible massacre by bandits. Villagers at Wangchipao, 50 miles to the east of the birthplace of Confucius, Chufu, actively opposed some bandits who, awaiting reinforcements, surrounded the village and set fire to it. They slaughtered all the villagers without respect for age or sex. Some were burned to death in their homes and others were shot in attempting to escape. Small children were pulled to pieces. The inhabitants, numbering 1,000, were entirely exterminated. Reuter. ==== ANOTHER EXTERMINATION ==== Choutsun, Shantung, Feb, 8. On January 25 the inhabitants of a village in Lin-chü country, about 20 miles to the south of Tsingehow-fu, were visited by 50 or 60 armed robbers. Those who escaped fled to the hills; some 20 odd were taken captive, four were killed and many of the houses set on fire. The Chinese Pastor who gave us the news had his own house and its contents burnt to ashes. Various ways of torturing the captives were resorted to, such as throwing cold water over their half-naked bodies. Many of the bandits come from that district, and for over a year people have been afraid to travel in that area. lzso9p36pdatkelnvvhwyyk5zxilexl 15169479 15169478 2025-06-30T21:30:21Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* "THINGS CAN'T BE WORSE" */ 15169479 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} '''Over Two Million Armed. Men Who Contribute Nothing to the Nation's Welfare''' ''Red endeavour in China has contributed conspicuously to the demoralization of the country and is serving now to discredit China internationally; but sight must never be lost of the fact that the ruthless military, with their kindred the bandits, have paved the way for Bolshevism by reducing the country to misery and distraction. It is estimated and there can be no accurate count that there are now 1,900,000 men in China in uniform who, therefore, have some right to call themselves soldiers, but who contribute nothing to the maintenance of domestic peace and would be utterly worthless for national defence in a serious war with a first-class Power, Besides these there are some hundreds of thousands of bandits, made up of various classes of the homeless. Some are ex-soldiers who will not return to civilian life, many are peasants who have been ruined by soldier depredations and who have turned outlaws in sheer desperation, others (probably a small minority) are naturally vicious characters whose criminal instincts find an easy outlet in robbery, murder and rapine in these troubled times; and others still are bold and courageous men in revolt against mis government who would be sturdy citizens of a reputable China. In a country where the boundary between reasonable prosperity and wretched poverty can be obliterated by the failure of a single crop or a few days' unemployment, the burdens which the military put upon the peasant and merchant, with their interruption of communications, lootings and exactions, are indeed insufferable; and it is very hard to give an understanding of the depth of misery to which soldier-ridden com-munities are reduced when the bandits come in the wake of the military and set about their robbery and rape, murder and arson. Banditry, as a perennial institution which the military fail utterly to cope with, is now established in Honan, Shantung, northern Kiangsu, northern Anhwei, north-western Hupeh, Shensi, extra-mural Shansi, Szechuan, Fukien, Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Yunnan, Kueichow, Hunan, Heilungchiang and Kirin, and is likely to break out sporadically in any pre-fecture in China. The soldier curse is a burden on the trade of every district from one end of the country to the other. Disbandment of troops would be possible under the control of an overwhelmingly powerful army only, or in a state of complete economic prostration. The rescue of China from this hideous persecution by the armed coolie and the silk-clad commander who exploits his cruelties is an obligation devolving upon the civilized world which cannot much longer be shirked.'' == MODERN BANDITRY IN HONAN == '''Who are the Bandits? A System Inextricably Interwoven with the Life of the People: Professional and Amateur Groups''' '''BY A SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT OF THE "NORTH-CHINA DAILY NEWS."''' To answer the question "Who are the bandits?" would have been very much easier in the days of the Empire than it is at the present time. Then the matter might, with fair accuracy, have been dismissed by the statement that bandits are those who have taken to highway robbery as a permanent profession. Since the advent of the Republic, however, banditry has so tremendously in-creased, not only in the number of those who are engaged in it, but in scope, scale and the methods of operation, that to arrive at a com-prehensive understanding of the various elements that go to make up the total personnel of all those now engaged in it requires some consider-able analysis. At the outset it should be emphasized that the analysis here attempted is confined solely to banditry as today carried on within the province of Honan. In other provinces banditry has also tremendously increased since the Empire fell, but the development has varied according to different conditions in different parts of the country and many of the facts mentioned here would not be applicable to, for instance, the "Red Beards" of the north. === A Regular System === It must also be pointed out that by bandits are meant those who are, at any one time, engaged in the actual business of banditry, because the personnel of those who live by robbery is constantly changing, not from year to year or month to month, but almost from day to day. Banditry today, as far as the individual is concerned, has of necessity become an occasional occupation. While changed conditions have afforded increasing opportunity for operations on a wholesale basis, they have, at the same time, interfered with the steady continuance of professional robbing. Banditry is no longer a mere profession. It has become a system-a system involving thousands besides those who actually "hold the pistol to the victim's head"; a system inextricably interwoven with the conditions of democracy which the people of China have enjoyed since a number of their "advanced thinkers" suc-ceeded in demolishing the worm-eaten structure of Manchu domina-tion for the benefit of them all. The "old established professional whose business had been in the family for years" has been forced to join the "combine" and can no longer carry on uninterruptedly as an independent. At times conditions in the locality where he carries on operations may put a temporary stop to his robbing. Also on occasions he finds it convenient, profitable or expedient to parade under a new flag, and it is perhaps no exaggeration to say that there are scarcely any of the out and out professionals who have not at some time been further demoralized by one or more periods of service in the military "forces of the Republic." === Traditions, Customs and Law === Still, in tabulating the identity of those who are at present engaged in banditry, we may well begin with the out and out professionals who have their homes in the region which is the cradle of banditry among the mountains of western Honan. Though they have, from time to time, turned their hands to other occupations they are still, first, last and always, bandits who, no matter what the lapses from "business" may be, will always return, in the end, to the trade of their fathers, in one form or another. They have their bandit traditions, customs, law and language; from the nucleus of the bandit armies that, from time to time, go forth on tours of plunder and, if so dignified a term may be used in such a connexion, are the thoroughbreds among the more numerous pariahs that yap about them, ape their ways and accept their leadership. Their numbers have been greatly increased in the past few years. Youths of adventurous natures have, for various reasons, taken to banditry, have eventually become identified with the bandit community and definitely adopted the profession of robbery as a permanent means of livelihood. They learn to speak the bandit language; conform to bandit laws and customs, and adopt their ways of life, and, if they are not them-selves of bandit origin, they are, none the less, declared and recog-nized professionals, and will raise families of "bred in the bone" little bandits to carry on in the next generation. === The Amateur Brigade === These above mentioned robbers may be considered in a group by themselves which we will call the "professional" group. Another element among present day brigands may be called the "amateur" group. They are those of various classes of society, in various walks of life, who take to robbery from time to time as opportunity may offer. They are, for the most part, already bad characters, ready to take a hand in any sort of devilment that would seem to advance their interests in any way. Some of them may drift into closer association with the "regulars" and eventually be-come permanent members of the "professional group," though many will come out in their true colours only when special opportunity makes it fairly safe and may, if they happen to fall into satisfactory and per-manent jobs, drop banditry alto-gether. The sources of their origin are many and among them are to be found some of the lowest and most bestial types among all the robbers in Honan, since some of their motives for taking to the life are of the basest. Roughly summed up, the "ama-teurs" may be said to include:-Local bad characters who take advantage of the presence of any bandit army to rob with impunity on the outskirts, or who join them-selves to the army for a period of time; camp-following scavangers who curry favour with the bandits and, lacking the courage themselves to rob by force, pick up what they ean that the bandits leave behind; adventurous and thoughtless youtha who temporarily accompany the bandit raiders with no idea of permanently turning to robbery as a means of livelihood; captives who find favour in the eyes of their guards and, on their expressed desire, are eventually enrolled in the ranks of the bandits; soldiers who turn to banditry for short periods of time and for various reasons; and, lastly, soldiers who, openly, follow no other calling but who, in plain clothes, slip out of barracks at night, alone or in groups, and commit atrocities and robberies. This "amateur group" includes by far the majority of all those engaged in banditry at any one time and usually constitutes between two-thirds and three-fourths of any raiding bandit army in full swing. Some of them may return home with the original raiders and become out and out "pro-fessionals," but for the most part they seem to break up and scatter when a raid comes to an end, and may or may not take to banditry again at some later time when the opportunity again seems good. === Associate Members === There is one more general group which we may call the "associate" bandits. In general they are, like most of the "amateurs," recruited, in the first instance, by bandit armies on the march, but by force and not of their own free will. In other words they are forced to serve the bandits in various ways and become, for the time being, really, though unwillingly, members of the bandit army. Among these may be found doctors, carpenters, blacksmiths, mechanics, etc. The reason for their enforced association with the bandits is obvious when it is considered that there are thousands in the army, with hundreds of horses to be kept shod, guns and other equipment to be kept in repair and various wounds and other injuries to be attended to. The bandits are, therefore, always on the lookout for trained, men such as they may need who, willy-nilly, are enrolled in the "professional corps" of the army. These, however, are on quite a different footing from others that the bandits carry off with them as captives. While virtually prisoners, they are, so to speak, on parole, with freedom to go about as they please so long as they do not attempt to escape, and they are also permitted to steal as they like, and are, altogether, treated quite as fellow bandits so long as they "play the game." Most of these "associate bandits," having a special means of livelihood to which they can always turn, probably dissociate themselves from banditry as soon as they safely may, but, according to the testimony of those who have had an opportunity to observe, some of them are not at all dissatisfied with their lot, which enables them to bountifully lay up for themselves treasures here, if not hereafter, in perfect safety, since they always have an effective alibi if ever accused of being bandits. === Certain Important Factors === The above completes the general list of the thousands in Honan who have recently combined to plunder their fellow citizens, and we may pass on to the question of "Why are these men so occupied?" It would at first appear that in doing so we have to deal primarily with personal motives; the reasons which have induced so many to become bandits, and, therefore, with a purely personal problem. But there is another factor which enters in, viz., opportunity, which concerns prevail-ing conditions and is distinctly a social and political problem. The matter of opportunity is far and away the chief factor in accounting for the tremendous increase in organized armed robbery that has come about in the past few years. The bandits themselves recognize this and, refusing to take any personal responsibility whatever for their acts, establish a perfect "alibi," to their own satisfaction, by blaming it all on "the times." In arriving at an analysis of the various motives that act as the im-pelling forces in the creation of bandits we may refer back to the three general groups into which the personnel of all the bandits has, for convenience, been divided, viz., the "professionals," "amateurs" and "associates." With the last we have nothing to do here, since that group, not having taken to banditry of their own volition, have not been influenced in the matter of first becoming bandits by any motive, and the professionals may also be quickly disposed of. It required no par-ticular motive to induce those born of bandit parents to become bandits, since they themselves consider that they have never been anything else, and their stepping out into active robbery at the appointed time was actuated by nothing more than that which induces any youth to take up, at a suitable age, his place in the business of life. There is, however, a motive behind the new methods they have adopted of sallying forth in armies for wholesale plunder instead of sticking to conservative highway robbery as their fathers did before them. They have developed a philosophy of their own which thoroughly justifies their conduct, in their own eyes, not only because "everybody's doing it," but as a righteous protest against the rottenness of the times. === Black Sheep of the Province === As to those who have joined the "professional" ranks in their own persons the motives in most cases probably coincide with those which concern the "amateurs" and they may, in this analysis, be considered with that group. At the same time many of them are "black sheep" from the more educated and weal-thier classes, and the impelling influences in most of their cases may very probably have been lawless ambition, lust for adventure or a desire to escape from a position of financial ruin and social ostracism brought about by gambling, excessive indulgence in opium and general evil and riotous living. So in our search for motives we will be chiefly confined to the "amateurs" and they will be considered separately under the six subdivisions of that group. === Who and Why Are the Bandits? === The first subdivision of the "amateur" group of bandits referred to comprises "local" bad characters who take advantage of the presence of any bandit "army" to rob, with impunity, on the outskirts or who actually join themselves to the raiding bandits for a period of time. The essential point in connexion with this lot is that they are already morally prepared to prey upon their neighbours and require only a suitable opportunity to put their desires into practice. Some of them may even already have dabbled in intermittent robbery when special opportunities presented themselves, but, as soon as a bandit army occupies their locality, they may at once extend their operations and, by banding together, may even take to sacking villages on the outskirts of the bandit headquarters. They may do this continuously and openly with comparative impunity so long as they do not wander too far from their professional protectors. Oper-ating in a country temporarily paralyzed by fear of the bandits, who are known to be near at hand in force, they need fear no opposition at the hands of their victims and, being, more or less, recognized by the professional bandits as in the fraternity, they have only to with-draw nearer to the centre of "army occupation" whenever threatened by armed forces of soldiers or others. They are distinctly opportunists who, though not actually of the invaders, work in at least co-operation with them, and their primary motive is undoubteddly one of greed, coupled, in many cases, with a desire to satisfy their carnal appetites through un-checked indulgence in debauchery and dissipation at no expense to themselves. === The Motive of Revenge === But among those who act singly and, as a rule, associate themselves with the main bandit force, other motives are apparent. One that would never have suggested itself to me, but which I have learned is not at all infrequent, is that of revenge. A man has an enemy who he would gladly kill if he could and dared. The bandit army threatens the place where the object of his hate resides. He quickly offers his ser-vices to the bandits, volunteering to give them all the information which he has concerning the country and the financial circumstances of the inhabitants, and when the town in particular is raided he sees to it that his enemy is not among the sur-vivors, and the more wealthy and powerful this victim may be the more easily is his revenge obtained. Here again is a case of satisfied desire with perfect immunity from unplea-sant consequences as, in the general slaughter, the death of the particular object of his interest should attract no special attention, and the most that could be said, in any case, is that "the bandits have done it." I have been told on the best of authority that many an old score and ancient grudge has been settled in this way, and when it is consider-ed that there are many reasons other than hate why one person may ardently desire the death of another, e.g., the man who holds the mortgage on his property, or to whom he owes a stupendous gambling debt, or, again, of someone who is in posses-sion of some damning secret, it will be readily apparent that there are probably a good many of this type of temporary bandit. === Sons of Judas === Desire for relief from anxiety due to financial pressure is also said to have forced many into temporary lawlessness. A merchant has had a reverse which leaves him perilously near to the brink of ruin or an accountant has falsified the books. Each knows where he can lay his hands on a goodly sum of money if the place is sacked, and hastens to put himself into a position to safely do so when the time comes. There are still others who are actuated by moral and physical cowardice coupled by a total disregard of their neighbour's welfare. When the home town of such a one is in im-minent danger of attack he knows that every citizen within the walls is in equally imminent danger of coming to a sudden and violent, as well as painful, end in the very near future, but he secretly vows that he will take jolly good care to save his own skin whatever may happen to the others and, watching his op-portunity, sneaks over the wall and hies him to the bandits with a price to offer. It is more than probable that he will be welcome for the sake of the information he is able to give, and he becomes an "amateur" bandit for the time being. These sons of Judas are some of the "amateur" brigands who earlier in this article were referred to as the "lowest and most bestial types among all the robbers in Honan." They are only prepared to join in with the brigands in their pro-gramme of rapine and murder, but are ready to save themselves from the chance of maltreatment by the bandits, if their town should be sacrificing those among whom they have been born and brought up and by whom they have been treated as friends and neighbours for the whole of their lives, at the same time assuring a bandit visit to their "home town" through the information they give concerning it. There are said to be many of them. === The Jackals === Others of their ilk belong to the next sub-group of the amateurs, being the "camp-following seaven-gers who curry favour with the bandits and, lacking the courage, themselves, to rob by force, pick up what they can that the bandits may leave behind." Many of them have been beggars, and hungry greed is probably the chief motive that has impelled them to follow the bandits. Mr. Anton Lundeen holds one specimen up to view in the chronicle of his experiences as follows: "Here is an awkward-looking fellow, feeling around everywhere, pulling out drawers and opening doors. Surely there is no bravery in him. He is here to get what the real bandits leave behind. 'Oh, how I would like to find some 50 dollars. Then I would return home, satisfied,' he mutters." These servile, cringing human degenerates are despised and abused, though tolerated, by the bandits, but are always to be found slinking about in every bandit army and are, perhaps, the foulest and most loathsome example of degraded manhood brought to light by present-day banditry. === Out for Adventure === We have next to consider the "adventurous and thoughtless youths who temporarily accompany the bandit raiders with no idea of permanently turning to robbery as a means of livelihood." From the repeated testimony of eyewitnesses there are many such and it may be no exaggeration to say that half the personnel of any bandit army on raid is made up of boys under 20 years of age. The first inspiration to rise up in their young strength and, in one bound, attain to full-fledged, dominant manhood, was probably innocent of any intention to start in on a career of bloody crime and bestial debauchery. But among such companions and in such surroundings they very quickly become hardened, and mere youthful exuberance of spirits and the joy of excitement is soon replaced by cruel, murderous brutality and lust for replete indulgence of animal passions. It is said that some of the most atrocious acts of cold-blooded cruelty are committed by the younger element among the bandits and it seems probable that most of the young chaps who "join up" for fun eventually become case hardened criminals for the rest of their lives. There are also a large number of youths among the next sub-group of "captives who find favour in the eyes of their guards and, on their expressed desire, are eventually enrolled in the ranks of the bandits." It is perhaps only natural that the younger captives might more easily get on good terms with their captors, and also take more readily to the life that they lend, than those of maturer ars, and terrible tales are also told years, of the deeds of young bandits who have been "promoted" from the ranks of the captives. Doubtless the various motives which induerd them to take such a step include all that have previously been mentioned. But there can scarcely be any question that the instinct of self-preservation gave rise to the first conscious impulse that led to the determination to be identified with the robbers rather than with the captives if possible. They have at least this in their favour, and doubtless many captives who deliberately schemed from the very outset to get in with the bandits as sworn comrades did so, primarily, as a means to an end, and with the secret intention of escaping altogether at the first suitable opportunity. === Soldiers Turned Bandits === This completes the list of "amateur" bandits from among the civilian population and brings us to the important next sub-group of "soldiers who turn to banditry for short periods of time for various reasons." First among these we may consider soldiers enrolled in one of the units of some unfortunate general who has met defeat and (temporarily at least) military extinction at the hands of a rival, and who find themselves, for the time being, unattached to any one of the recognized divisions of the "national army." There are almost certain to be found in any such a unit some who "know the ropes" of banditry. The perfect solution of their sudden problem of unemployment is too obvious to be overlooked. They have retained their arms and ammunition and all other equipment necessary to effective bandit activity. It is, as they know, a safe, quick, and, in the meantime, profitable way of getting back into some strongly established, and therefore recognized, division of the "army," with probable promotion for many of them. Is it surprising that they should hasten to associate themselves with some bandit leader of known repute and join in yet another little rampage of death and destruction across the province? Then there is the individual soldier who, justly or otherwise, gets his dishonourable discharge. He is "on his own" with nothing but a bad character by way of written recommendation to a new job. There is, at best, but a doubtful chance of his successfully applying for admission to some other division of "government forces," even though it be in open and active warfare with the one he has just left. He is quite sophisticated in the system whereby the armed portion of the population live on the unfortunate and helpless majority who have no arms-by observation even if he has not done a bit of nimble finger work on his own at times. In casting about in his mind for a new means of livelihood would it not be strange if banditry did present itself for consideration? True, there are some risks in it, but then, the times are such that there is risk in everything. Even the most law-abiding citizen is living under a condition of constant risk, both to life and property, and probably greater than that run by either bandit or soldier. But by way of compensation for risks he is certain of a good living; may even "come into" a sung little "nest egg," and, best of all, it is the most certain way of getting back into the "army" again, and, from the stepping stone of banditry, many rungs on the ladder above that which accom-modates recently discharged soldiers. If he play, a strong hand as a bandit. The might count on a non-com's stripes next time, Well, figure it out for yourself. What are the chances of his seeking to get under the wing of some progressive bandit chieftain as against seeking some honest job (not too easy to find) which will pay him a bare living wage and in which he will not only be out of the ranks of the spoilers but may even, himself, be victimized, either by bandits or soldiers, at any time. Put yourself in his place. === Fed Up and Fully Primed === Next we may take up the case of the disgruntled soldier. He has not been kicked out, but he sometimes wishes that he had been. His grievance may be due to any one of a number of causes. Perhaps he has not been paid for a long time. He may be one of the illogical ones who considers that he is entitled to pay that has been promised to him even if he does pick up a bit for himself on the side, with the help of his "government" equipment. Or per haps he is too simple or, as yet, honest to take advantage of his opportunities to collect what is coming to him directly, instead of indirectly, from the tax-payer, who has to foot the bill in the end in any case. Or some nincompoop may have been bounded over his head to a zon-com.'s job when it was really he who deserved the promotion. Or, again, he may have been roundly cursed by some officer when he did not deserve it. It matters little what really causes his discontent. What does matter is the fact that he is thoroughly fed up (and God knows there is enough wrong going on in China to-day to cause even one of the privileged soldier class to feel fed up) and he is all primed for mutiny, rioting or any other devilment that may afford an outlet for his pent-up feelings. Being in the army he is by no means ignorant of the existence and opportunities of banditry. It is quite probable even that his own unit contains some who have been recruited in bandit "round ups," and who are themselves thoroughly fed up with the humdrum military existence and restless for another session of "play-play" as the ex-bandit soldier designates open banditry. The chances are good that our disgruntled friend may associate himself in the mutinous schemes of some of these new-found friends of previous experience, and await with them a suitable opportunity to make a get away. It comes, and away they go, with all their arms and a goodly supply of ammunition, to join with others in an armed campaign that will afford the new recruit an opportunity to exercise all his martial abilities in a far liveller field of action than any he has yet experienced. === Soldier and Bandit Both === There remains but one more subdivision of the "amateurs," viz., "soldiers who, openly, follow no other calling, but who (in plain clothes) slip out of barracks at night, alone or in groups, and commit atrocities and robberies." The fact that such soldiers do not openly take up banditry does not alter the fact that their nocturnal activity is armed robbery, pure and simple. Any be-lated wayfarer is apt to be pounced upon by these disguised "upholders of law and order" and relieved of any of his possessions that may be considered worth taking. And instances are not lacking in which farmsteads, or even villages, are attacked and pillaged. That the practice not only goes on, but is a matter of nightly occurrence in certain sections at certain times (depending upon what military force is in control), is no mere open secret, but a universally known fact. It is no uncommon thing to find fresh corpses (half eaten by dogs) lying in the fields less than a mile away from the walls of almost any gar-risoned city in central Honan. They are not the remains of murdered citizens, for such always receive decent burial as soon as found, but those of soldiers on "night duty," in plain clothes, on whom the tables have been turned arned by some of their intended victims or who have fallen into a trap set by the local "Red Spears," and left untouched by any to be food for dogs as a mark of supreme con-tempt. The question may well suggest itself as to why soldiers are permitted the opportunity to carry on this criminal business. But the answer does not belong here. It comes under the subject of just that (ie. "opportunity") which is the chief factor in the explanation of why so many thousands have become bandits in the last few years. ==== A COWARDLY MURDER ==== Kueihuating, Aug. 16. Thursday, August 12, at 10.30 a.m. the Reverend Father Camille Ruyffelaert, coming from Heou-ba, with a dozen student-priests was attacked by brigands. One student was killed by a shot and the missionary mortally wounded. He was carried to the mission house at Kang Fang-ingtse, where he died a few moments afterwards. ==== MAD SHOOTING AT CANTON ==== Hongkong, Sept. 3. A message from Canton states that recently there has been much indiscriminate firing at passenger and cargo boats running to and from Hongkong and Canton and at river steamers off Shameen by strike pickets. The American gunboat Sacramen-to was recently hit by a builet. The Canton Government appears to be powerless to prevent this law-lessness. Reuter. ==== ANARCHY ON THE YANGTZE ==== Shanghai, Sept. 11. Ichang is for the time being isolated so far as communications with down river is concerned. Steamers for the last four days have ceased running, and during the summer months mails come only by steamers. The China Merchants Kweilee went down several days ago, and got as far as just below Chien Li, when she was signalled to stop. A boat with officers from Yie Kai Hsing's forces went aboard and told the compradore to come ashore. He did so and had to pay up $6,800, before they would free him. The ship then returned to Ichang. The compradore did not divulge the fact that the ship was carrying Tls. 25,000 in silver, and no doubt the soldiers were sorry they did not search the ship. They seemingly were short of money to pay the troops and this being a Chinese ship they considered they had right to take what they needed. The B. & S. Tungting also tried the trip down but had to return to Ichang. It is said that the Searab is going to escort several British boats past the dangerous area on their upward trip and take others down. No Chinese passengers are allowed to travel on British ships for the present. ==== SOLDIER SABOTAGE ==== Ichang, Sept. 25. The Wantung arrived in Ichang to-day, when an inspection of the ship revealed the damage that can be done by an undisciplined mob. Practically everything that could be carried off has been stolen, and what remains has received much damage. Doors are smashed open, brass work and finishings of the cabins and saloon wrenched away. The saloon is stripped bare, up-holstered seats cut open. Destruction, wanton in its wickedness everywhere, all shows evidence of fiendish hatred and desire for revenge. The ships plying between here and Hankow are still being fired on and native passenger traffic is practically stopped, but the ships, much to the credit of their officers, keep running fairly regularly, and a good deal of cargo is moving. ==== FOREIGN SHIPS SEIZED ==== Ichang, Sept. 30. Ships on the Upper Yangtze are being commandeered by the military irrespective of nationality: for instance, the str. Wanhsien (British) brought down 500 soldiers, the str. Iling (American) brought down 250 soldiers, the str. Shuhun (French) brought down 500 soldiers and the str. Kweilee is said to have taken 2,000 down to Shansi. All Chungking steamers are held up here for the present as it is certain that if they go up they will be commandeered at Wanhsien and sent back with troops. Reuter. ==== AMERICAN HOSTAGES ==== Peking, Oct. 4. A delayed despatch from Chang-sha, dated September 29, which has just reached the American Legation, reports the capture of three American missionaries by bandits at Maliwan, West Hunan, namely, Mr. Cal Beck and Minerva Weil, both of the Reformed Church, and Mr. Lewis Koebbe of the Evangelist Church. The State Department has been informed and steps are being taken to secure the release of the captured missionaries. Reuter. ==== FRENCH NAVY DEFIED ==== Ichang, Oct. 15. Captain Robbe of the French gunboat stationed up here had an interview with General Yang Sen, when the latter promised he would not molest, delay or use ships flying the French flag. The very next day two steamers flying the French flag arrived at Wanhsien from Chung-king and were instantly filled with soldiers for Ichang, one ship being loaded down a foot below the water mark. ===== Under Pain of Death ===== Seeing this, Captain Robbe notified the Captain of the str. Shu-hung (French flag), which was load-ed with cargo for Wanhsien and sailing next day, that if he met a French steamer carrying troops he was to turn back to Ichang. The Captain did see a French steamer carrying troops and he gave the order to the quarter-master to turn. when instantly two men appeared at his side, each holding two revolvers, an argument that ended in the ship being taken on to Wan-hsien, where she was filled with troops and sent back to Ichang. ==== MANCHURIA AMOK ==== Shanghai, Oct. 25. The Hunghutze on the Upper Sun-gari are becoming most active again, according to the latest re-ports. Their frequent depredations are due to the fact that many farm-ers are returning with money after having sold their grain. Not so long ago, bands of Hunghutze launched an attack on one of the river landing places some 65 miles from Harbin and help was summoned from here. A river gunboat was sent as well as a couple of barges loaded with soldiers and it was only after a hard and long fight that the bandits were dispersed, leaving many dead behind and quite a lot of arms and ammunition as well. ==== COLD BLOODED KILLING ==== Ichang, Nov. 18. A particularly dastardly murder was committed here last night. A native cook was returning to his home about 8.30, and met a soldier, said to be a Szechuanese, at a place just on the outskirts of the city near the golf course, who asked him if he had any money. He replied that he had 500 cash and handed it over. The soldier walked away for a short distance, then returned and deliberately shot the man in the abdomen. He was carried to the Mission Hospital but died the next morning. Hangchow, Nov. 27. The town of Tonglu experienced a striking example of present day military rowdyism last evening. For some time past boatloads of re-treating soldiers have arrived at this river port en route for Hang-chow. Boats have been requisition-ed and the convoy made up ready to be towed by launch the follow-ing morning. For some reason or other a bunch of men were dis-gruntled at what they deemed lack of attention on the part of the river police. One member of this corps was knocked down and others were maltreated. To avoid further punishment, they made off, at the run, to their headquarters, followed by these yelling braves. The chief officer, on hearing the commotion, came out and, realizing the serious turn of events, immediately offered to meet any demands these northern soldiers had to make. The men were obdurate and truculent and were out for blood. While the official was pleading peace, he was shot dead. ==== "THINGS CAN'T BE WORSE" ==== Paotingfu, Jan. 5. The city, and especially the west suburb, is suffering from the military pest. The soldiers harassing the place now are the Mukden hordes, who are passing through on their way south. Most of them camp here for the night, and many stay for several days at a stretch. These troops are tramping overland from the north to the south and their method is as follows: An advance agent visits the residents and appends a notice on the door stating how many and which troops are to occupy the house. In the evening, the soldiers arrive and proceed to occupy the desirable parts of the premises. In most cases among the poor this means that the only available beds and bedding are taken. Then the residents are ordered to prepare food and drink for the soldiers. The ordinary fare of a poor family is spurned by the soldiers as not being fit for the noble "defenders" of the home, and the family is ordered to prepare first-class food with meat. Even the cigarettes smoked by the poorer class will not do, and the very best grade of cigarette is demanded. All this without pay, of course, on the part of the Chinese soldiers. We know of one incident where a mother and father and their four children were driven from their home by the soldiers on a very cold night. They sought shelter with neighbour, who could give them house room, but no covers. They kept a small stove going all night to keep them from freezing, and as a result the two smallest children were gassed to death, and the two other children and the mother spent three days in the mission hospital, recovering from the effects of the gas. Every part of the home is rummaged by the soldiers, who take whatever they want. Then the householder is forced to sign a paper for each soldier on his departure stating that nothing has been taken from the house by him and that his conduct has been exemplary. In one case, however, an officer inquired of a householder if the soldiers had asked for anything, and was told that they had asked for flour, whereupon the officer had the soldiers beaten. But after these troops had left, four soldiers returned and beat up the householder who had informed. A result of this, there have been no more reportings in the neighborhood, although there are very few cases where the soldiers pay for anything. These troops are veritable hu-man leeches, sucking the lifeblood of the people, all of which reflects upon the intelligence of their leaders. How can an army expect to win in a country where all the people are against them? One hears on every hand, "Things can't be worse, no matter who comes.". "Peking & Tientsin Times" {{c|'''TYPES OF CHINESE SOLDIERS WHO TURN BRIGANDS AT THE FIRST OPPORTUNITY'''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - SOME OF THE RUSSIAN-TRAINED CANTONESE TROOPS.jpg|400px]]<div>{{c|SOME OF THE RUSSIAN-TRAINED CANTONESE TROOPS}}</div> </td> </tr> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CANTON TROOPS EQUIPPED WITH SUN HATS.jpg|400px]]<div>{{c|CANTON TROOPS EQUIPPED WITH SUN HATS}}</div> </td> </tr> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CHINESE STRETCHER BEARER.jpg|400px]]<div>{{c|A CHINESE STRETCHER BEARER}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> ==== VILLAGE WIPED OUT ==== Peking, Jan. 11. A private message from Shantung records a terrible massacre by bandits. Villagers at Wangchipao, 50 miles to the east of the birthplace of Confucius, Chufu, actively opposed some bandits who, awaiting reinforcements, surrounded the village and set fire to it. They slaughtered all the villagers without respect for age or sex. Some were burned to death in their homes and others were shot in attempting to escape. Small children were pulled to pieces. The inhabitants, numbering 1,000, were entirely exterminated. Reuter. ==== ANOTHER EXTERMINATION ==== Choutsun, Shantung, Feb, 8. On January 25 the inhabitants of a village in Lin-chü country, about 20 miles to the south of Tsingehow-fu, were visited by 50 or 60 armed robbers. Those who escaped fled to the hills; some 20 odd were taken captive, four were killed and many of the houses set on fire. The Chinese Pastor who gave us the news had his own house and its contents burnt to ashes. Various ways of torturing the captives were resorted to, such as throwing cold water over their half-naked bodies. Many of the bandits come from that district, and for over a year people have been afraid to travel in that area. 02izp9k1h3ylg7t2cssrczo5su862a4 15169483 15169479 2025-06-30T21:30:36Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* "THINGS CAN'T BE WORSE" */ 15169483 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} '''Over Two Million Armed. Men Who Contribute Nothing to the Nation's Welfare''' ''Red endeavour in China has contributed conspicuously to the demoralization of the country and is serving now to discredit China internationally; but sight must never be lost of the fact that the ruthless military, with their kindred the bandits, have paved the way for Bolshevism by reducing the country to misery and distraction. It is estimated and there can be no accurate count that there are now 1,900,000 men in China in uniform who, therefore, have some right to call themselves soldiers, but who contribute nothing to the maintenance of domestic peace and would be utterly worthless for national defence in a serious war with a first-class Power, Besides these there are some hundreds of thousands of bandits, made up of various classes of the homeless. Some are ex-soldiers who will not return to civilian life, many are peasants who have been ruined by soldier depredations and who have turned outlaws in sheer desperation, others (probably a small minority) are naturally vicious characters whose criminal instincts find an easy outlet in robbery, murder and rapine in these troubled times; and others still are bold and courageous men in revolt against mis government who would be sturdy citizens of a reputable China. In a country where the boundary between reasonable prosperity and wretched poverty can be obliterated by the failure of a single crop or a few days' unemployment, the burdens which the military put upon the peasant and merchant, with their interruption of communications, lootings and exactions, are indeed insufferable; and it is very hard to give an understanding of the depth of misery to which soldier-ridden com-munities are reduced when the bandits come in the wake of the military and set about their robbery and rape, murder and arson. Banditry, as a perennial institution which the military fail utterly to cope with, is now established in Honan, Shantung, northern Kiangsu, northern Anhwei, north-western Hupeh, Shensi, extra-mural Shansi, Szechuan, Fukien, Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Yunnan, Kueichow, Hunan, Heilungchiang and Kirin, and is likely to break out sporadically in any pre-fecture in China. The soldier curse is a burden on the trade of every district from one end of the country to the other. Disbandment of troops would be possible under the control of an overwhelmingly powerful army only, or in a state of complete economic prostration. The rescue of China from this hideous persecution by the armed coolie and the silk-clad commander who exploits his cruelties is an obligation devolving upon the civilized world which cannot much longer be shirked.'' == MODERN BANDITRY IN HONAN == '''Who are the Bandits? A System Inextricably Interwoven with the Life of the People: Professional and Amateur Groups''' '''BY A SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT OF THE "NORTH-CHINA DAILY NEWS."''' To answer the question "Who are the bandits?" would have been very much easier in the days of the Empire than it is at the present time. Then the matter might, with fair accuracy, have been dismissed by the statement that bandits are those who have taken to highway robbery as a permanent profession. Since the advent of the Republic, however, banditry has so tremendously in-creased, not only in the number of those who are engaged in it, but in scope, scale and the methods of operation, that to arrive at a com-prehensive understanding of the various elements that go to make up the total personnel of all those now engaged in it requires some consider-able analysis. At the outset it should be emphasized that the analysis here attempted is confined solely to banditry as today carried on within the province of Honan. In other provinces banditry has also tremendously increased since the Empire fell, but the development has varied according to different conditions in different parts of the country and many of the facts mentioned here would not be applicable to, for instance, the "Red Beards" of the north. === A Regular System === It must also be pointed out that by bandits are meant those who are, at any one time, engaged in the actual business of banditry, because the personnel of those who live by robbery is constantly changing, not from year to year or month to month, but almost from day to day. Banditry today, as far as the individual is concerned, has of necessity become an occasional occupation. While changed conditions have afforded increasing opportunity for operations on a wholesale basis, they have, at the same time, interfered with the steady continuance of professional robbing. Banditry is no longer a mere profession. It has become a system-a system involving thousands besides those who actually "hold the pistol to the victim's head"; a system inextricably interwoven with the conditions of democracy which the people of China have enjoyed since a number of their "advanced thinkers" suc-ceeded in demolishing the worm-eaten structure of Manchu domina-tion for the benefit of them all. The "old established professional whose business had been in the family for years" has been forced to join the "combine" and can no longer carry on uninterruptedly as an independent. At times conditions in the locality where he carries on operations may put a temporary stop to his robbing. Also on occasions he finds it convenient, profitable or expedient to parade under a new flag, and it is perhaps no exaggeration to say that there are scarcely any of the out and out professionals who have not at some time been further demoralized by one or more periods of service in the military "forces of the Republic." === Traditions, Customs and Law === Still, in tabulating the identity of those who are at present engaged in banditry, we may well begin with the out and out professionals who have their homes in the region which is the cradle of banditry among the mountains of western Honan. Though they have, from time to time, turned their hands to other occupations they are still, first, last and always, bandits who, no matter what the lapses from "business" may be, will always return, in the end, to the trade of their fathers, in one form or another. They have their bandit traditions, customs, law and language; from the nucleus of the bandit armies that, from time to time, go forth on tours of plunder and, if so dignified a term may be used in such a connexion, are the thoroughbreds among the more numerous pariahs that yap about them, ape their ways and accept their leadership. Their numbers have been greatly increased in the past few years. Youths of adventurous natures have, for various reasons, taken to banditry, have eventually become identified with the bandit community and definitely adopted the profession of robbery as a permanent means of livelihood. They learn to speak the bandit language; conform to bandit laws and customs, and adopt their ways of life, and, if they are not them-selves of bandit origin, they are, none the less, declared and recog-nized professionals, and will raise families of "bred in the bone" little bandits to carry on in the next generation. === The Amateur Brigade === These above mentioned robbers may be considered in a group by themselves which we will call the "professional" group. Another element among present day brigands may be called the "amateur" group. They are those of various classes of society, in various walks of life, who take to robbery from time to time as opportunity may offer. They are, for the most part, already bad characters, ready to take a hand in any sort of devilment that would seem to advance their interests in any way. Some of them may drift into closer association with the "regulars" and eventually be-come permanent members of the "professional group," though many will come out in their true colours only when special opportunity makes it fairly safe and may, if they happen to fall into satisfactory and per-manent jobs, drop banditry alto-gether. The sources of their origin are many and among them are to be found some of the lowest and most bestial types among all the robbers in Honan, since some of their motives for taking to the life are of the basest. Roughly summed up, the "ama-teurs" may be said to include:-Local bad characters who take advantage of the presence of any bandit army to rob with impunity on the outskirts, or who join them-selves to the army for a period of time; camp-following scavangers who curry favour with the bandits and, lacking the courage themselves to rob by force, pick up what they ean that the bandits leave behind; adventurous and thoughtless youtha who temporarily accompany the bandit raiders with no idea of permanently turning to robbery as a means of livelihood; captives who find favour in the eyes of their guards and, on their expressed desire, are eventually enrolled in the ranks of the bandits; soldiers who turn to banditry for short periods of time and for various reasons; and, lastly, soldiers who, openly, follow no other calling but who, in plain clothes, slip out of barracks at night, alone or in groups, and commit atrocities and robberies. This "amateur group" includes by far the majority of all those engaged in banditry at any one time and usually constitutes between two-thirds and three-fourths of any raiding bandit army in full swing. Some of them may return home with the original raiders and become out and out "pro-fessionals," but for the most part they seem to break up and scatter when a raid comes to an end, and may or may not take to banditry again at some later time when the opportunity again seems good. === Associate Members === There is one more general group which we may call the "associate" bandits. In general they are, like most of the "amateurs," recruited, in the first instance, by bandit armies on the march, but by force and not of their own free will. In other words they are forced to serve the bandits in various ways and become, for the time being, really, though unwillingly, members of the bandit army. Among these may be found doctors, carpenters, blacksmiths, mechanics, etc. The reason for their enforced association with the bandits is obvious when it is considered that there are thousands in the army, with hundreds of horses to be kept shod, guns and other equipment to be kept in repair and various wounds and other injuries to be attended to. The bandits are, therefore, always on the lookout for trained, men such as they may need who, willy-nilly, are enrolled in the "professional corps" of the army. These, however, are on quite a different footing from others that the bandits carry off with them as captives. While virtually prisoners, they are, so to speak, on parole, with freedom to go about as they please so long as they do not attempt to escape, and they are also permitted to steal as they like, and are, altogether, treated quite as fellow bandits so long as they "play the game." Most of these "associate bandits," having a special means of livelihood to which they can always turn, probably dissociate themselves from banditry as soon as they safely may, but, according to the testimony of those who have had an opportunity to observe, some of them are not at all dissatisfied with their lot, which enables them to bountifully lay up for themselves treasures here, if not hereafter, in perfect safety, since they always have an effective alibi if ever accused of being bandits. === Certain Important Factors === The above completes the general list of the thousands in Honan who have recently combined to plunder their fellow citizens, and we may pass on to the question of "Why are these men so occupied?" It would at first appear that in doing so we have to deal primarily with personal motives; the reasons which have induced so many to become bandits, and, therefore, with a purely personal problem. But there is another factor which enters in, viz., opportunity, which concerns prevail-ing conditions and is distinctly a social and political problem. The matter of opportunity is far and away the chief factor in accounting for the tremendous increase in organized armed robbery that has come about in the past few years. The bandits themselves recognize this and, refusing to take any personal responsibility whatever for their acts, establish a perfect "alibi," to their own satisfaction, by blaming it all on "the times." In arriving at an analysis of the various motives that act as the im-pelling forces in the creation of bandits we may refer back to the three general groups into which the personnel of all the bandits has, for convenience, been divided, viz., the "professionals," "amateurs" and "associates." With the last we have nothing to do here, since that group, not having taken to banditry of their own volition, have not been influenced in the matter of first becoming bandits by any motive, and the professionals may also be quickly disposed of. It required no par-ticular motive to induce those born of bandit parents to become bandits, since they themselves consider that they have never been anything else, and their stepping out into active robbery at the appointed time was actuated by nothing more than that which induces any youth to take up, at a suitable age, his place in the business of life. There is, however, a motive behind the new methods they have adopted of sallying forth in armies for wholesale plunder instead of sticking to conservative highway robbery as their fathers did before them. They have developed a philosophy of their own which thoroughly justifies their conduct, in their own eyes, not only because "everybody's doing it," but as a righteous protest against the rottenness of the times. === Black Sheep of the Province === As to those who have joined the "professional" ranks in their own persons the motives in most cases probably coincide with those which concern the "amateurs" and they may, in this analysis, be considered with that group. At the same time many of them are "black sheep" from the more educated and weal-thier classes, and the impelling influences in most of their cases may very probably have been lawless ambition, lust for adventure or a desire to escape from a position of financial ruin and social ostracism brought about by gambling, excessive indulgence in opium and general evil and riotous living. So in our search for motives we will be chiefly confined to the "amateurs" and they will be considered separately under the six subdivisions of that group. === Who and Why Are the Bandits? === The first subdivision of the "amateur" group of bandits referred to comprises "local" bad characters who take advantage of the presence of any bandit "army" to rob, with impunity, on the outskirts or who actually join themselves to the raiding bandits for a period of time. The essential point in connexion with this lot is that they are already morally prepared to prey upon their neighbours and require only a suitable opportunity to put their desires into practice. Some of them may even already have dabbled in intermittent robbery when special opportunities presented themselves, but, as soon as a bandit army occupies their locality, they may at once extend their operations and, by banding together, may even take to sacking villages on the outskirts of the bandit headquarters. They may do this continuously and openly with comparative impunity so long as they do not wander too far from their professional protectors. Oper-ating in a country temporarily paralyzed by fear of the bandits, who are known to be near at hand in force, they need fear no opposition at the hands of their victims and, being, more or less, recognized by the professional bandits as in the fraternity, they have only to with-draw nearer to the centre of "army occupation" whenever threatened by armed forces of soldiers or others. They are distinctly opportunists who, though not actually of the invaders, work in at least co-operation with them, and their primary motive is undoubteddly one of greed, coupled, in many cases, with a desire to satisfy their carnal appetites through un-checked indulgence in debauchery and dissipation at no expense to themselves. === The Motive of Revenge === But among those who act singly and, as a rule, associate themselves with the main bandit force, other motives are apparent. One that would never have suggested itself to me, but which I have learned is not at all infrequent, is that of revenge. A man has an enemy who he would gladly kill if he could and dared. The bandit army threatens the place where the object of his hate resides. He quickly offers his ser-vices to the bandits, volunteering to give them all the information which he has concerning the country and the financial circumstances of the inhabitants, and when the town in particular is raided he sees to it that his enemy is not among the sur-vivors, and the more wealthy and powerful this victim may be the more easily is his revenge obtained. Here again is a case of satisfied desire with perfect immunity from unplea-sant consequences as, in the general slaughter, the death of the particular object of his interest should attract no special attention, and the most that could be said, in any case, is that "the bandits have done it." I have been told on the best of authority that many an old score and ancient grudge has been settled in this way, and when it is consider-ed that there are many reasons other than hate why one person may ardently desire the death of another, e.g., the man who holds the mortgage on his property, or to whom he owes a stupendous gambling debt, or, again, of someone who is in posses-sion of some damning secret, it will be readily apparent that there are probably a good many of this type of temporary bandit. === Sons of Judas === Desire for relief from anxiety due to financial pressure is also said to have forced many into temporary lawlessness. A merchant has had a reverse which leaves him perilously near to the brink of ruin or an accountant has falsified the books. Each knows where he can lay his hands on a goodly sum of money if the place is sacked, and hastens to put himself into a position to safely do so when the time comes. There are still others who are actuated by moral and physical cowardice coupled by a total disregard of their neighbour's welfare. When the home town of such a one is in im-minent danger of attack he knows that every citizen within the walls is in equally imminent danger of coming to a sudden and violent, as well as painful, end in the very near future, but he secretly vows that he will take jolly good care to save his own skin whatever may happen to the others and, watching his op-portunity, sneaks over the wall and hies him to the bandits with a price to offer. It is more than probable that he will be welcome for the sake of the information he is able to give, and he becomes an "amateur" bandit for the time being. These sons of Judas are some of the "amateur" brigands who earlier in this article were referred to as the "lowest and most bestial types among all the robbers in Honan." They are only prepared to join in with the brigands in their pro-gramme of rapine and murder, but are ready to save themselves from the chance of maltreatment by the bandits, if their town should be sacrificing those among whom they have been born and brought up and by whom they have been treated as friends and neighbours for the whole of their lives, at the same time assuring a bandit visit to their "home town" through the information they give concerning it. There are said to be many of them. === The Jackals === Others of their ilk belong to the next sub-group of the amateurs, being the "camp-following seaven-gers who curry favour with the bandits and, lacking the courage, themselves, to rob by force, pick up what they can that the bandits may leave behind." Many of them have been beggars, and hungry greed is probably the chief motive that has impelled them to follow the bandits. Mr. Anton Lundeen holds one specimen up to view in the chronicle of his experiences as follows: "Here is an awkward-looking fellow, feeling around everywhere, pulling out drawers and opening doors. Surely there is no bravery in him. He is here to get what the real bandits leave behind. 'Oh, how I would like to find some 50 dollars. Then I would return home, satisfied,' he mutters." These servile, cringing human degenerates are despised and abused, though tolerated, by the bandits, but are always to be found slinking about in every bandit army and are, perhaps, the foulest and most loathsome example of degraded manhood brought to light by present-day banditry. === Out for Adventure === We have next to consider the "adventurous and thoughtless youths who temporarily accompany the bandit raiders with no idea of permanently turning to robbery as a means of livelihood." From the repeated testimony of eyewitnesses there are many such and it may be no exaggeration to say that half the personnel of any bandit army on raid is made up of boys under 20 years of age. The first inspiration to rise up in their young strength and, in one bound, attain to full-fledged, dominant manhood, was probably innocent of any intention to start in on a career of bloody crime and bestial debauchery. But among such companions and in such surroundings they very quickly become hardened, and mere youthful exuberance of spirits and the joy of excitement is soon replaced by cruel, murderous brutality and lust for replete indulgence of animal passions. It is said that some of the most atrocious acts of cold-blooded cruelty are committed by the younger element among the bandits and it seems probable that most of the young chaps who "join up" for fun eventually become case hardened criminals for the rest of their lives. There are also a large number of youths among the next sub-group of "captives who find favour in the eyes of their guards and, on their expressed desire, are eventually enrolled in the ranks of the bandits." It is perhaps only natural that the younger captives might more easily get on good terms with their captors, and also take more readily to the life that they lend, than those of maturer ars, and terrible tales are also told years, of the deeds of young bandits who have been "promoted" from the ranks of the captives. Doubtless the various motives which induerd them to take such a step include all that have previously been mentioned. But there can scarcely be any question that the instinct of self-preservation gave rise to the first conscious impulse that led to the determination to be identified with the robbers rather than with the captives if possible. They have at least this in their favour, and doubtless many captives who deliberately schemed from the very outset to get in with the bandits as sworn comrades did so, primarily, as a means to an end, and with the secret intention of escaping altogether at the first suitable opportunity. === Soldiers Turned Bandits === This completes the list of "amateur" bandits from among the civilian population and brings us to the important next sub-group of "soldiers who turn to banditry for short periods of time for various reasons." First among these we may consider soldiers enrolled in one of the units of some unfortunate general who has met defeat and (temporarily at least) military extinction at the hands of a rival, and who find themselves, for the time being, unattached to any one of the recognized divisions of the "national army." There are almost certain to be found in any such a unit some who "know the ropes" of banditry. The perfect solution of their sudden problem of unemployment is too obvious to be overlooked. They have retained their arms and ammunition and all other equipment necessary to effective bandit activity. It is, as they know, a safe, quick, and, in the meantime, profitable way of getting back into some strongly established, and therefore recognized, division of the "army," with probable promotion for many of them. Is it surprising that they should hasten to associate themselves with some bandit leader of known repute and join in yet another little rampage of death and destruction across the province? Then there is the individual soldier who, justly or otherwise, gets his dishonourable discharge. He is "on his own" with nothing but a bad character by way of written recommendation to a new job. There is, at best, but a doubtful chance of his successfully applying for admission to some other division of "government forces," even though it be in open and active warfare with the one he has just left. He is quite sophisticated in the system whereby the armed portion of the population live on the unfortunate and helpless majority who have no arms-by observation even if he has not done a bit of nimble finger work on his own at times. In casting about in his mind for a new means of livelihood would it not be strange if banditry did present itself for consideration? True, there are some risks in it, but then, the times are such that there is risk in everything. Even the most law-abiding citizen is living under a condition of constant risk, both to life and property, and probably greater than that run by either bandit or soldier. But by way of compensation for risks he is certain of a good living; may even "come into" a sung little "nest egg," and, best of all, it is the most certain way of getting back into the "army" again, and, from the stepping stone of banditry, many rungs on the ladder above that which accom-modates recently discharged soldiers. If he play, a strong hand as a bandit. The might count on a non-com's stripes next time, Well, figure it out for yourself. What are the chances of his seeking to get under the wing of some progressive bandit chieftain as against seeking some honest job (not too easy to find) which will pay him a bare living wage and in which he will not only be out of the ranks of the spoilers but may even, himself, be victimized, either by bandits or soldiers, at any time. Put yourself in his place. === Fed Up and Fully Primed === Next we may take up the case of the disgruntled soldier. He has not been kicked out, but he sometimes wishes that he had been. His grievance may be due to any one of a number of causes. Perhaps he has not been paid for a long time. He may be one of the illogical ones who considers that he is entitled to pay that has been promised to him even if he does pick up a bit for himself on the side, with the help of his "government" equipment. Or per haps he is too simple or, as yet, honest to take advantage of his opportunities to collect what is coming to him directly, instead of indirectly, from the tax-payer, who has to foot the bill in the end in any case. Or some nincompoop may have been bounded over his head to a zon-com.'s job when it was really he who deserved the promotion. Or, again, he may have been roundly cursed by some officer when he did not deserve it. It matters little what really causes his discontent. What does matter is the fact that he is thoroughly fed up (and God knows there is enough wrong going on in China to-day to cause even one of the privileged soldier class to feel fed up) and he is all primed for mutiny, rioting or any other devilment that may afford an outlet for his pent-up feelings. Being in the army he is by no means ignorant of the existence and opportunities of banditry. It is quite probable even that his own unit contains some who have been recruited in bandit "round ups," and who are themselves thoroughly fed up with the humdrum military existence and restless for another session of "play-play" as the ex-bandit soldier designates open banditry. The chances are good that our disgruntled friend may associate himself in the mutinous schemes of some of these new-found friends of previous experience, and await with them a suitable opportunity to make a get away. It comes, and away they go, with all their arms and a goodly supply of ammunition, to join with others in an armed campaign that will afford the new recruit an opportunity to exercise all his martial abilities in a far liveller field of action than any he has yet experienced. === Soldier and Bandit Both === There remains but one more subdivision of the "amateurs," viz., "soldiers who, openly, follow no other calling, but who (in plain clothes) slip out of barracks at night, alone or in groups, and commit atrocities and robberies." The fact that such soldiers do not openly take up banditry does not alter the fact that their nocturnal activity is armed robbery, pure and simple. Any be-lated wayfarer is apt to be pounced upon by these disguised "upholders of law and order" and relieved of any of his possessions that may be considered worth taking. And instances are not lacking in which farmsteads, or even villages, are attacked and pillaged. That the practice not only goes on, but is a matter of nightly occurrence in certain sections at certain times (depending upon what military force is in control), is no mere open secret, but a universally known fact. It is no uncommon thing to find fresh corpses (half eaten by dogs) lying in the fields less than a mile away from the walls of almost any gar-risoned city in central Honan. They are not the remains of murdered citizens, for such always receive decent burial as soon as found, but those of soldiers on "night duty," in plain clothes, on whom the tables have been turned arned by some of their intended victims or who have fallen into a trap set by the local "Red Spears," and left untouched by any to be food for dogs as a mark of supreme con-tempt. The question may well suggest itself as to why soldiers are permitted the opportunity to carry on this criminal business. But the answer does not belong here. It comes under the subject of just that (ie. "opportunity") which is the chief factor in the explanation of why so many thousands have become bandits in the last few years. ==== A COWARDLY MURDER ==== Kueihuating, Aug. 16. Thursday, August 12, at 10.30 a.m. the Reverend Father Camille Ruyffelaert, coming from Heou-ba, with a dozen student-priests was attacked by brigands. One student was killed by a shot and the missionary mortally wounded. He was carried to the mission house at Kang Fang-ingtse, where he died a few moments afterwards. ==== MAD SHOOTING AT CANTON ==== Hongkong, Sept. 3. A message from Canton states that recently there has been much indiscriminate firing at passenger and cargo boats running to and from Hongkong and Canton and at river steamers off Shameen by strike pickets. The American gunboat Sacramen-to was recently hit by a builet. The Canton Government appears to be powerless to prevent this law-lessness. Reuter. ==== ANARCHY ON THE YANGTZE ==== Shanghai, Sept. 11. Ichang is for the time being isolated so far as communications with down river is concerned. Steamers for the last four days have ceased running, and during the summer months mails come only by steamers. The China Merchants Kweilee went down several days ago, and got as far as just below Chien Li, when she was signalled to stop. A boat with officers from Yie Kai Hsing's forces went aboard and told the compradore to come ashore. He did so and had to pay up $6,800, before they would free him. The ship then returned to Ichang. The compradore did not divulge the fact that the ship was carrying Tls. 25,000 in silver, and no doubt the soldiers were sorry they did not search the ship. They seemingly were short of money to pay the troops and this being a Chinese ship they considered they had right to take what they needed. The B. & S. Tungting also tried the trip down but had to return to Ichang. It is said that the Searab is going to escort several British boats past the dangerous area on their upward trip and take others down. No Chinese passengers are allowed to travel on British ships for the present. ==== SOLDIER SABOTAGE ==== Ichang, Sept. 25. The Wantung arrived in Ichang to-day, when an inspection of the ship revealed the damage that can be done by an undisciplined mob. Practically everything that could be carried off has been stolen, and what remains has received much damage. Doors are smashed open, brass work and finishings of the cabins and saloon wrenched away. The saloon is stripped bare, up-holstered seats cut open. Destruction, wanton in its wickedness everywhere, all shows evidence of fiendish hatred and desire for revenge. The ships plying between here and Hankow are still being fired on and native passenger traffic is practically stopped, but the ships, much to the credit of their officers, keep running fairly regularly, and a good deal of cargo is moving. ==== FOREIGN SHIPS SEIZED ==== Ichang, Sept. 30. Ships on the Upper Yangtze are being commandeered by the military irrespective of nationality: for instance, the str. Wanhsien (British) brought down 500 soldiers, the str. Iling (American) brought down 250 soldiers, the str. Shuhun (French) brought down 500 soldiers and the str. Kweilee is said to have taken 2,000 down to Shansi. All Chungking steamers are held up here for the present as it is certain that if they go up they will be commandeered at Wanhsien and sent back with troops. Reuter. ==== AMERICAN HOSTAGES ==== Peking, Oct. 4. A delayed despatch from Chang-sha, dated September 29, which has just reached the American Legation, reports the capture of three American missionaries by bandits at Maliwan, West Hunan, namely, Mr. Cal Beck and Minerva Weil, both of the Reformed Church, and Mr. Lewis Koebbe of the Evangelist Church. The State Department has been informed and steps are being taken to secure the release of the captured missionaries. Reuter. ==== FRENCH NAVY DEFIED ==== Ichang, Oct. 15. Captain Robbe of the French gunboat stationed up here had an interview with General Yang Sen, when the latter promised he would not molest, delay or use ships flying the French flag. The very next day two steamers flying the French flag arrived at Wanhsien from Chung-king and were instantly filled with soldiers for Ichang, one ship being loaded down a foot below the water mark. ===== Under Pain of Death ===== Seeing this, Captain Robbe notified the Captain of the str. Shu-hung (French flag), which was load-ed with cargo for Wanhsien and sailing next day, that if he met a French steamer carrying troops he was to turn back to Ichang. The Captain did see a French steamer carrying troops and he gave the order to the quarter-master to turn. when instantly two men appeared at his side, each holding two revolvers, an argument that ended in the ship being taken on to Wan-hsien, where she was filled with troops and sent back to Ichang. ==== MANCHURIA AMOK ==== Shanghai, Oct. 25. The Hunghutze on the Upper Sun-gari are becoming most active again, according to the latest re-ports. Their frequent depredations are due to the fact that many farm-ers are returning with money after having sold their grain. Not so long ago, bands of Hunghutze launched an attack on one of the river landing places some 65 miles from Harbin and help was summoned from here. A river gunboat was sent as well as a couple of barges loaded with soldiers and it was only after a hard and long fight that the bandits were dispersed, leaving many dead behind and quite a lot of arms and ammunition as well. ==== COLD BLOODED KILLING ==== Ichang, Nov. 18. A particularly dastardly murder was committed here last night. A native cook was returning to his home about 8.30, and met a soldier, said to be a Szechuanese, at a place just on the outskirts of the city near the golf course, who asked him if he had any money. He replied that he had 500 cash and handed it over. The soldier walked away for a short distance, then returned and deliberately shot the man in the abdomen. He was carried to the Mission Hospital but died the next morning. Hangchow, Nov. 27. The town of Tonglu experienced a striking example of present day military rowdyism last evening. For some time past boatloads of re-treating soldiers have arrived at this river port en route for Hang-chow. Boats have been requisition-ed and the convoy made up ready to be towed by launch the follow-ing morning. For some reason or other a bunch of men were dis-gruntled at what they deemed lack of attention on the part of the river police. One member of this corps was knocked down and others were maltreated. To avoid further punishment, they made off, at the run, to their headquarters, followed by these yelling braves. The chief officer, on hearing the commotion, came out and, realizing the serious turn of events, immediately offered to meet any demands these northern soldiers had to make. The men were obdurate and truculent and were out for blood. While the official was pleading peace, he was shot dead. ==== "THINGS CAN'T BE WORSE" ==== Paotingfu, Jan. 5. The city, and especially the west suburb, is suffering from the military pest. The soldiers harassing the place now are the Mukden hordes, who are passing through on their way south. Most of them camp here for the night, and many stay for several days at a stretch. These troops are tramping overland from the north to the south and their method is as follows: An advance agent visits the residents and appends a notice on the door stating how many and which troops are to occupy the house. In the evening, the soldiers arrive and proceed to occupy the desirable parts of the premises. In most cases among the poor this means that the only available beds and bedding are taken. Then the residents are ordered to prepare food and drink for the soldiers. The ordinary fare of a poor family is spurned by the soldiers as not being fit for the noble "defenders" of the home, and the family is ordered to prepare first-class food with meat. Even the cigarettes smoked by the poorer class will not do, and the very best grade of cigarette is demanded. All this without pay, of course, on the part of the Chinese soldiers. We know of one incident where a mother and father and their four children were driven from their home by the soldiers on a very cold night. They sought shelter with neighbour, who could give them house room, but no covers. They kept a small stove going all night to keep them from freezing, and as a result the two smallest children were gassed to death, and the two other children and the mother spent three days in the mission hospital, recovering from the effects of the gas. Every part of the home is rummaged by the soldiers, who take whatever they want. Then the householder is forced to sign a paper for each soldier on his departure stating that nothing has been taken from the house by him and that his conduct has been exemplary. In one case, however, an officer inquired of a householder if the soldiers had asked for anything, and was told that they had asked for flour, whereupon the officer had the soldiers beaten. But after these troops had left, four soldiers returned and beat up the householder who had informed. A result of this, there have been no more reportings in the neighborhood, although there are very few cases where the soldiers pay for anything. These troops are veritable hu-man leeches, sucking the lifeblood of the people, all of which reflects upon the intelligence of their leaders. How can an army expect to win in a country where all the people are against them? One hears on every hand, "Things can't be worse, no matter who comes.". "Peking & Tientsin Times" {{c|'''TYPES OF CHINESE SOLDIERS WHO TURN BRIGANDS AT THE FIRST OPPORTUNITY'''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - SOME OF THE RUSSIAN-TRAINED CANTONESE TROOPS.jpg|400px]]<div>{{c|SOME OF THE RUSSIAN-TRAINED CANTONESE TROOPS}}</div> </td> </tr> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CANTON TROOPS EQUIPPED WITH SUN HATS.jpg|400px]]<div>{{c|CANTON TROOPS EQUIPPED WITH SUN HATS}}</div> </td> </tr> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CHINESE STRETCHER BEARER.jpg|400px]]<div>{{c|A CHINESE STRETCHER BEARER}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> ==== VILLAGE WIPED OUT ==== Peking, Jan. 11. A private message from Shantung records a terrible massacre by bandits. Villagers at Wangchipao, 50 miles to the east of the birthplace of Confucius, Chufu, actively opposed some bandits who, awaiting reinforcements, surrounded the village and set fire to it. They slaughtered all the villagers without respect for age or sex. Some were burned to death in their homes and others were shot in attempting to escape. Small children were pulled to pieces. The inhabitants, numbering 1,000, were entirely exterminated. Reuter. ==== ANOTHER EXTERMINATION ==== Choutsun, Shantung, Feb, 8. On January 25 the inhabitants of a village in Lin-chü country, about 20 miles to the south of Tsingehow-fu, were visited by 50 or 60 armed robbers. Those who escaped fled to the hills; some 20 odd were taken captive, four were killed and many of the houses set on fire. The Chinese Pastor who gave us the news had his own house and its contents burnt to ashes. Various ways of torturing the captives were resorted to, such as throwing cold water over their half-naked bodies. Many of the bandits come from that district, and for over a year people have been afraid to travel in that area. imdt7ih9felym3hlaprs8pep15fpdys 15169487 15169483 2025-06-30T21:32:05Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* Black Sheep of the Province */ 15169487 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} '''Over Two Million Armed. Men Who Contribute Nothing to the Nation's Welfare''' ''Red endeavour in China has contributed conspicuously to the demoralization of the country and is serving now to discredit China internationally; but sight must never be lost of the fact that the ruthless military, with their kindred the bandits, have paved the way for Bolshevism by reducing the country to misery and distraction. It is estimated and there can be no accurate count that there are now 1,900,000 men in China in uniform who, therefore, have some right to call themselves soldiers, but who contribute nothing to the maintenance of domestic peace and would be utterly worthless for national defence in a serious war with a first-class Power, Besides these there are some hundreds of thousands of bandits, made up of various classes of the homeless. Some are ex-soldiers who will not return to civilian life, many are peasants who have been ruined by soldier depredations and who have turned outlaws in sheer desperation, others (probably a small minority) are naturally vicious characters whose criminal instincts find an easy outlet in robbery, murder and rapine in these troubled times; and others still are bold and courageous men in revolt against mis government who would be sturdy citizens of a reputable China. In a country where the boundary between reasonable prosperity and wretched poverty can be obliterated by the failure of a single crop or a few days' unemployment, the burdens which the military put upon the peasant and merchant, with their interruption of communications, lootings and exactions, are indeed insufferable; and it is very hard to give an understanding of the depth of misery to which soldier-ridden com-munities are reduced when the bandits come in the wake of the military and set about their robbery and rape, murder and arson. Banditry, as a perennial institution which the military fail utterly to cope with, is now established in Honan, Shantung, northern Kiangsu, northern Anhwei, north-western Hupeh, Shensi, extra-mural Shansi, Szechuan, Fukien, Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Yunnan, Kueichow, Hunan, Heilungchiang and Kirin, and is likely to break out sporadically in any pre-fecture in China. The soldier curse is a burden on the trade of every district from one end of the country to the other. Disbandment of troops would be possible under the control of an overwhelmingly powerful army only, or in a state of complete economic prostration. The rescue of China from this hideous persecution by the armed coolie and the silk-clad commander who exploits his cruelties is an obligation devolving upon the civilized world which cannot much longer be shirked.'' == MODERN BANDITRY IN HONAN == '''Who are the Bandits? A System Inextricably Interwoven with the Life of the People: Professional and Amateur Groups''' '''BY A SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT OF THE "NORTH-CHINA DAILY NEWS."''' To answer the question "Who are the bandits?" would have been very much easier in the days of the Empire than it is at the present time. Then the matter might, with fair accuracy, have been dismissed by the statement that bandits are those who have taken to highway robbery as a permanent profession. Since the advent of the Republic, however, banditry has so tremendously in-creased, not only in the number of those who are engaged in it, but in scope, scale and the methods of operation, that to arrive at a com-prehensive understanding of the various elements that go to make up the total personnel of all those now engaged in it requires some consider-able analysis. At the outset it should be emphasized that the analysis here attempted is confined solely to banditry as today carried on within the province of Honan. In other provinces banditry has also tremendously increased since the Empire fell, but the development has varied according to different conditions in different parts of the country and many of the facts mentioned here would not be applicable to, for instance, the "Red Beards" of the north. === A Regular System === It must also be pointed out that by bandits are meant those who are, at any one time, engaged in the actual business of banditry, because the personnel of those who live by robbery is constantly changing, not from year to year or month to month, but almost from day to day. Banditry today, as far as the individual is concerned, has of necessity become an occasional occupation. While changed conditions have afforded increasing opportunity for operations on a wholesale basis, they have, at the same time, interfered with the steady continuance of professional robbing. Banditry is no longer a mere profession. It has become a system-a system involving thousands besides those who actually "hold the pistol to the victim's head"; a system inextricably interwoven with the conditions of democracy which the people of China have enjoyed since a number of their "advanced thinkers" suc-ceeded in demolishing the worm-eaten structure of Manchu domina-tion for the benefit of them all. The "old established professional whose business had been in the family for years" has been forced to join the "combine" and can no longer carry on uninterruptedly as an independent. At times conditions in the locality where he carries on operations may put a temporary stop to his robbing. Also on occasions he finds it convenient, profitable or expedient to parade under a new flag, and it is perhaps no exaggeration to say that there are scarcely any of the out and out professionals who have not at some time been further demoralized by one or more periods of service in the military "forces of the Republic." === Traditions, Customs and Law === Still, in tabulating the identity of those who are at present engaged in banditry, we may well begin with the out and out professionals who have their homes in the region which is the cradle of banditry among the mountains of western Honan. Though they have, from time to time, turned their hands to other occupations they are still, first, last and always, bandits who, no matter what the lapses from "business" may be, will always return, in the end, to the trade of their fathers, in one form or another. They have their bandit traditions, customs, law and language; from the nucleus of the bandit armies that, from time to time, go forth on tours of plunder and, if so dignified a term may be used in such a connexion, are the thoroughbreds among the more numerous pariahs that yap about them, ape their ways and accept their leadership. Their numbers have been greatly increased in the past few years. Youths of adventurous natures have, for various reasons, taken to banditry, have eventually become identified with the bandit community and definitely adopted the profession of robbery as a permanent means of livelihood. They learn to speak the bandit language; conform to bandit laws and customs, and adopt their ways of life, and, if they are not them-selves of bandit origin, they are, none the less, declared and recog-nized professionals, and will raise families of "bred in the bone" little bandits to carry on in the next generation. === The Amateur Brigade === These above mentioned robbers may be considered in a group by themselves which we will call the "professional" group. Another element among present day brigands may be called the "amateur" group. They are those of various classes of society, in various walks of life, who take to robbery from time to time as opportunity may offer. They are, for the most part, already bad characters, ready to take a hand in any sort of devilment that would seem to advance their interests in any way. Some of them may drift into closer association with the "regulars" and eventually be-come permanent members of the "professional group," though many will come out in their true colours only when special opportunity makes it fairly safe and may, if they happen to fall into satisfactory and per-manent jobs, drop banditry alto-gether. The sources of their origin are many and among them are to be found some of the lowest and most bestial types among all the robbers in Honan, since some of their motives for taking to the life are of the basest. Roughly summed up, the "ama-teurs" may be said to include:-Local bad characters who take advantage of the presence of any bandit army to rob with impunity on the outskirts, or who join them-selves to the army for a period of time; camp-following scavangers who curry favour with the bandits and, lacking the courage themselves to rob by force, pick up what they ean that the bandits leave behind; adventurous and thoughtless youtha who temporarily accompany the bandit raiders with no idea of permanently turning to robbery as a means of livelihood; captives who find favour in the eyes of their guards and, on their expressed desire, are eventually enrolled in the ranks of the bandits; soldiers who turn to banditry for short periods of time and for various reasons; and, lastly, soldiers who, openly, follow no other calling but who, in plain clothes, slip out of barracks at night, alone or in groups, and commit atrocities and robberies. This "amateur group" includes by far the majority of all those engaged in banditry at any one time and usually constitutes between two-thirds and three-fourths of any raiding bandit army in full swing. Some of them may return home with the original raiders and become out and out "pro-fessionals," but for the most part they seem to break up and scatter when a raid comes to an end, and may or may not take to banditry again at some later time when the opportunity again seems good. === Associate Members === There is one more general group which we may call the "associate" bandits. In general they are, like most of the "amateurs," recruited, in the first instance, by bandit armies on the march, but by force and not of their own free will. In other words they are forced to serve the bandits in various ways and become, for the time being, really, though unwillingly, members of the bandit army. Among these may be found doctors, carpenters, blacksmiths, mechanics, etc. The reason for their enforced association with the bandits is obvious when it is considered that there are thousands in the army, with hundreds of horses to be kept shod, guns and other equipment to be kept in repair and various wounds and other injuries to be attended to. The bandits are, therefore, always on the lookout for trained, men such as they may need who, willy-nilly, are enrolled in the "professional corps" of the army. These, however, are on quite a different footing from others that the bandits carry off with them as captives. While virtually prisoners, they are, so to speak, on parole, with freedom to go about as they please so long as they do not attempt to escape, and they are also permitted to steal as they like, and are, altogether, treated quite as fellow bandits so long as they "play the game." Most of these "associate bandits," having a special means of livelihood to which they can always turn, probably dissociate themselves from banditry as soon as they safely may, but, according to the testimony of those who have had an opportunity to observe, some of them are not at all dissatisfied with their lot, which enables them to bountifully lay up for themselves treasures here, if not hereafter, in perfect safety, since they always have an effective alibi if ever accused of being bandits. === Certain Important Factors === The above completes the general list of the thousands in Honan who have recently combined to plunder their fellow citizens, and we may pass on to the question of "Why are these men so occupied?" It would at first appear that in doing so we have to deal primarily with personal motives; the reasons which have induced so many to become bandits, and, therefore, with a purely personal problem. But there is another factor which enters in, viz., opportunity, which concerns prevail-ing conditions and is distinctly a social and political problem. The matter of opportunity is far and away the chief factor in accounting for the tremendous increase in organized armed robbery that has come about in the past few years. The bandits themselves recognize this and, refusing to take any personal responsibility whatever for their acts, establish a perfect "alibi," to their own satisfaction, by blaming it all on "the times." In arriving at an analysis of the various motives that act as the im-pelling forces in the creation of bandits we may refer back to the three general groups into which the personnel of all the bandits has, for convenience, been divided, viz., the "professionals," "amateurs" and "associates." With the last we have nothing to do here, since that group, not having taken to banditry of their own volition, have not been influenced in the matter of first becoming bandits by any motive, and the professionals may also be quickly disposed of. It required no par-ticular motive to induce those born of bandit parents to become bandits, since they themselves consider that they have never been anything else, and their stepping out into active robbery at the appointed time was actuated by nothing more than that which induces any youth to take up, at a suitable age, his place in the business of life. There is, however, a motive behind the new methods they have adopted of sallying forth in armies for wholesale plunder instead of sticking to conservative highway robbery as their fathers did before them. They have developed a philosophy of their own which thoroughly justifies their conduct, in their own eyes, not only because "everybody's doing it," but as a righteous protest against the rottenness of the times. === Black Sheep of the Province === As to those who have joined the "professional" ranks in their own persons the motives in most cases probably coincide with those which concern the "amateurs" and they may, in this analysis, be considered with that group. At the same time many of them are "black sheep" from the more educated and weal-thier classes, and the impelling influences in most of their cases may very probably have been lawless ambition, lust for adventure or a desire to escape from a position of financial ruin and social ostracism brought about by gambling, excessive indulgence in opium and general evil and riotous living. So in our search for motives we will be chiefly confined to the "amateurs" and they will be considered separately under the six subdivisions of that group. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - AN EXAMPLE OF THE WHOLESALE RUIN WHICH THE BANDITS LEAVE IN THEIR TRAIN.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''AN EXAMPLE OF THE WHOLESALE RUIN WHICH THE BANDITS LEAVE IN THEIR TRAIN'''}}</div> </div> === Who and Why Are the Bandits? === The first subdivision of the "amateur" group of bandits referred to comprises "local" bad characters who take advantage of the presence of any bandit "army" to rob, with impunity, on the outskirts or who actually join themselves to the raiding bandits for a period of time. The essential point in connexion with this lot is that they are already morally prepared to prey upon their neighbours and require only a suitable opportunity to put their desires into practice. Some of them may even already have dabbled in intermittent robbery when special opportunities presented themselves, but, as soon as a bandit army occupies their locality, they may at once extend their operations and, by banding together, may even take to sacking villages on the outskirts of the bandit headquarters. They may do this continuously and openly with comparative impunity so long as they do not wander too far from their professional protectors. Oper-ating in a country temporarily paralyzed by fear of the bandits, who are known to be near at hand in force, they need fear no opposition at the hands of their victims and, being, more or less, recognized by the professional bandits as in the fraternity, they have only to with-draw nearer to the centre of "army occupation" whenever threatened by armed forces of soldiers or others. They are distinctly opportunists who, though not actually of the invaders, work in at least co-operation with them, and their primary motive is undoubteddly one of greed, coupled, in many cases, with a desire to satisfy their carnal appetites through un-checked indulgence in debauchery and dissipation at no expense to themselves. === The Motive of Revenge === But among those who act singly and, as a rule, associate themselves with the main bandit force, other motives are apparent. One that would never have suggested itself to me, but which I have learned is not at all infrequent, is that of revenge. A man has an enemy who he would gladly kill if he could and dared. The bandit army threatens the place where the object of his hate resides. He quickly offers his ser-vices to the bandits, volunteering to give them all the information which he has concerning the country and the financial circumstances of the inhabitants, and when the town in particular is raided he sees to it that his enemy is not among the sur-vivors, and the more wealthy and powerful this victim may be the more easily is his revenge obtained. Here again is a case of satisfied desire with perfect immunity from unplea-sant consequences as, in the general slaughter, the death of the particular object of his interest should attract no special attention, and the most that could be said, in any case, is that "the bandits have done it." I have been told on the best of authority that many an old score and ancient grudge has been settled in this way, and when it is consider-ed that there are many reasons other than hate why one person may ardently desire the death of another, e.g., the man who holds the mortgage on his property, or to whom he owes a stupendous gambling debt, or, again, of someone who is in posses-sion of some damning secret, it will be readily apparent that there are probably a good many of this type of temporary bandit. === Sons of Judas === Desire for relief from anxiety due to financial pressure is also said to have forced many into temporary lawlessness. A merchant has had a reverse which leaves him perilously near to the brink of ruin or an accountant has falsified the books. Each knows where he can lay his hands on a goodly sum of money if the place is sacked, and hastens to put himself into a position to safely do so when the time comes. There are still others who are actuated by moral and physical cowardice coupled by a total disregard of their neighbour's welfare. When the home town of such a one is in im-minent danger of attack he knows that every citizen within the walls is in equally imminent danger of coming to a sudden and violent, as well as painful, end in the very near future, but he secretly vows that he will take jolly good care to save his own skin whatever may happen to the others and, watching his op-portunity, sneaks over the wall and hies him to the bandits with a price to offer. It is more than probable that he will be welcome for the sake of the information he is able to give, and he becomes an "amateur" bandit for the time being. These sons of Judas are some of the "amateur" brigands who earlier in this article were referred to as the "lowest and most bestial types among all the robbers in Honan." They are only prepared to join in with the brigands in their pro-gramme of rapine and murder, but are ready to save themselves from the chance of maltreatment by the bandits, if their town should be sacrificing those among whom they have been born and brought up and by whom they have been treated as friends and neighbours for the whole of their lives, at the same time assuring a bandit visit to their "home town" through the information they give concerning it. There are said to be many of them. === The Jackals === Others of their ilk belong to the next sub-group of the amateurs, being the "camp-following seaven-gers who curry favour with the bandits and, lacking the courage, themselves, to rob by force, pick up what they can that the bandits may leave behind." Many of them have been beggars, and hungry greed is probably the chief motive that has impelled them to follow the bandits. Mr. Anton Lundeen holds one specimen up to view in the chronicle of his experiences as follows: "Here is an awkward-looking fellow, feeling around everywhere, pulling out drawers and opening doors. Surely there is no bravery in him. He is here to get what the real bandits leave behind. 'Oh, how I would like to find some 50 dollars. Then I would return home, satisfied,' he mutters." These servile, cringing human degenerates are despised and abused, though tolerated, by the bandits, but are always to be found slinking about in every bandit army and are, perhaps, the foulest and most loathsome example of degraded manhood brought to light by present-day banditry. === Out for Adventure === We have next to consider the "adventurous and thoughtless youths who temporarily accompany the bandit raiders with no idea of permanently turning to robbery as a means of livelihood." From the repeated testimony of eyewitnesses there are many such and it may be no exaggeration to say that half the personnel of any bandit army on raid is made up of boys under 20 years of age. The first inspiration to rise up in their young strength and, in one bound, attain to full-fledged, dominant manhood, was probably innocent of any intention to start in on a career of bloody crime and bestial debauchery. But among such companions and in such surroundings they very quickly become hardened, and mere youthful exuberance of spirits and the joy of excitement is soon replaced by cruel, murderous brutality and lust for replete indulgence of animal passions. It is said that some of the most atrocious acts of cold-blooded cruelty are committed by the younger element among the bandits and it seems probable that most of the young chaps who "join up" for fun eventually become case hardened criminals for the rest of their lives. There are also a large number of youths among the next sub-group of "captives who find favour in the eyes of their guards and, on their expressed desire, are eventually enrolled in the ranks of the bandits." It is perhaps only natural that the younger captives might more easily get on good terms with their captors, and also take more readily to the life that they lend, than those of maturer ars, and terrible tales are also told years, of the deeds of young bandits who have been "promoted" from the ranks of the captives. Doubtless the various motives which induerd them to take such a step include all that have previously been mentioned. But there can scarcely be any question that the instinct of self-preservation gave rise to the first conscious impulse that led to the determination to be identified with the robbers rather than with the captives if possible. They have at least this in their favour, and doubtless many captives who deliberately schemed from the very outset to get in with the bandits as sworn comrades did so, primarily, as a means to an end, and with the secret intention of escaping altogether at the first suitable opportunity. === Soldiers Turned Bandits === This completes the list of "amateur" bandits from among the civilian population and brings us to the important next sub-group of "soldiers who turn to banditry for short periods of time for various reasons." First among these we may consider soldiers enrolled in one of the units of some unfortunate general who has met defeat and (temporarily at least) military extinction at the hands of a rival, and who find themselves, for the time being, unattached to any one of the recognized divisions of the "national army." There are almost certain to be found in any such a unit some who "know the ropes" of banditry. The perfect solution of their sudden problem of unemployment is too obvious to be overlooked. They have retained their arms and ammunition and all other equipment necessary to effective bandit activity. It is, as they know, a safe, quick, and, in the meantime, profitable way of getting back into some strongly established, and therefore recognized, division of the "army," with probable promotion for many of them. Is it surprising that they should hasten to associate themselves with some bandit leader of known repute and join in yet another little rampage of death and destruction across the province? Then there is the individual soldier who, justly or otherwise, gets his dishonourable discharge. He is "on his own" with nothing but a bad character by way of written recommendation to a new job. There is, at best, but a doubtful chance of his successfully applying for admission to some other division of "government forces," even though it be in open and active warfare with the one he has just left. He is quite sophisticated in the system whereby the armed portion of the population live on the unfortunate and helpless majority who have no arms-by observation even if he has not done a bit of nimble finger work on his own at times. In casting about in his mind for a new means of livelihood would it not be strange if banditry did present itself for consideration? True, there are some risks in it, but then, the times are such that there is risk in everything. Even the most law-abiding citizen is living under a condition of constant risk, both to life and property, and probably greater than that run by either bandit or soldier. But by way of compensation for risks he is certain of a good living; may even "come into" a sung little "nest egg," and, best of all, it is the most certain way of getting back into the "army" again, and, from the stepping stone of banditry, many rungs on the ladder above that which accom-modates recently discharged soldiers. If he play, a strong hand as a bandit. The might count on a non-com's stripes next time, Well, figure it out for yourself. What are the chances of his seeking to get under the wing of some progressive bandit chieftain as against seeking some honest job (not too easy to find) which will pay him a bare living wage and in which he will not only be out of the ranks of the spoilers but may even, himself, be victimized, either by bandits or soldiers, at any time. Put yourself in his place. === Fed Up and Fully Primed === Next we may take up the case of the disgruntled soldier. He has not been kicked out, but he sometimes wishes that he had been. His grievance may be due to any one of a number of causes. Perhaps he has not been paid for a long time. He may be one of the illogical ones who considers that he is entitled to pay that has been promised to him even if he does pick up a bit for himself on the side, with the help of his "government" equipment. Or per haps he is too simple or, as yet, honest to take advantage of his opportunities to collect what is coming to him directly, instead of indirectly, from the tax-payer, who has to foot the bill in the end in any case. Or some nincompoop may have been bounded over his head to a zon-com.'s job when it was really he who deserved the promotion. Or, again, he may have been roundly cursed by some officer when he did not deserve it. It matters little what really causes his discontent. What does matter is the fact that he is thoroughly fed up (and God knows there is enough wrong going on in China to-day to cause even one of the privileged soldier class to feel fed up) and he is all primed for mutiny, rioting or any other devilment that may afford an outlet for his pent-up feelings. Being in the army he is by no means ignorant of the existence and opportunities of banditry. It is quite probable even that his own unit contains some who have been recruited in bandit "round ups," and who are themselves thoroughly fed up with the humdrum military existence and restless for another session of "play-play" as the ex-bandit soldier designates open banditry. The chances are good that our disgruntled friend may associate himself in the mutinous schemes of some of these new-found friends of previous experience, and await with them a suitable opportunity to make a get away. It comes, and away they go, with all their arms and a goodly supply of ammunition, to join with others in an armed campaign that will afford the new recruit an opportunity to exercise all his martial abilities in a far liveller field of action than any he has yet experienced. === Soldier and Bandit Both === There remains but one more subdivision of the "amateurs," viz., "soldiers who, openly, follow no other calling, but who (in plain clothes) slip out of barracks at night, alone or in groups, and commit atrocities and robberies." The fact that such soldiers do not openly take up banditry does not alter the fact that their nocturnal activity is armed robbery, pure and simple. Any be-lated wayfarer is apt to be pounced upon by these disguised "upholders of law and order" and relieved of any of his possessions that may be considered worth taking. And instances are not lacking in which farmsteads, or even villages, are attacked and pillaged. That the practice not only goes on, but is a matter of nightly occurrence in certain sections at certain times (depending upon what military force is in control), is no mere open secret, but a universally known fact. It is no uncommon thing to find fresh corpses (half eaten by dogs) lying in the fields less than a mile away from the walls of almost any gar-risoned city in central Honan. They are not the remains of murdered citizens, for such always receive decent burial as soon as found, but those of soldiers on "night duty," in plain clothes, on whom the tables have been turned arned by some of their intended victims or who have fallen into a trap set by the local "Red Spears," and left untouched by any to be food for dogs as a mark of supreme con-tempt. The question may well suggest itself as to why soldiers are permitted the opportunity to carry on this criminal business. But the answer does not belong here. It comes under the subject of just that (ie. "opportunity") which is the chief factor in the explanation of why so many thousands have become bandits in the last few years. ==== A COWARDLY MURDER ==== Kueihuating, Aug. 16. Thursday, August 12, at 10.30 a.m. the Reverend Father Camille Ruyffelaert, coming from Heou-ba, with a dozen student-priests was attacked by brigands. One student was killed by a shot and the missionary mortally wounded. He was carried to the mission house at Kang Fang-ingtse, where he died a few moments afterwards. ==== MAD SHOOTING AT CANTON ==== Hongkong, Sept. 3. A message from Canton states that recently there has been much indiscriminate firing at passenger and cargo boats running to and from Hongkong and Canton and at river steamers off Shameen by strike pickets. The American gunboat Sacramen-to was recently hit by a builet. The Canton Government appears to be powerless to prevent this law-lessness. Reuter. ==== ANARCHY ON THE YANGTZE ==== Shanghai, Sept. 11. Ichang is for the time being isolated so far as communications with down river is concerned. Steamers for the last four days have ceased running, and during the summer months mails come only by steamers. The China Merchants Kweilee went down several days ago, and got as far as just below Chien Li, when she was signalled to stop. A boat with officers from Yie Kai Hsing's forces went aboard and told the compradore to come ashore. He did so and had to pay up $6,800, before they would free him. The ship then returned to Ichang. The compradore did not divulge the fact that the ship was carrying Tls. 25,000 in silver, and no doubt the soldiers were sorry they did not search the ship. They seemingly were short of money to pay the troops and this being a Chinese ship they considered they had right to take what they needed. The B. & S. Tungting also tried the trip down but had to return to Ichang. It is said that the Searab is going to escort several British boats past the dangerous area on their upward trip and take others down. No Chinese passengers are allowed to travel on British ships for the present. ==== SOLDIER SABOTAGE ==== Ichang, Sept. 25. The Wantung arrived in Ichang to-day, when an inspection of the ship revealed the damage that can be done by an undisciplined mob. Practically everything that could be carried off has been stolen, and what remains has received much damage. Doors are smashed open, brass work and finishings of the cabins and saloon wrenched away. The saloon is stripped bare, up-holstered seats cut open. Destruction, wanton in its wickedness everywhere, all shows evidence of fiendish hatred and desire for revenge. The ships plying between here and Hankow are still being fired on and native passenger traffic is practically stopped, but the ships, much to the credit of their officers, keep running fairly regularly, and a good deal of cargo is moving. ==== FOREIGN SHIPS SEIZED ==== Ichang, Sept. 30. Ships on the Upper Yangtze are being commandeered by the military irrespective of nationality: for instance, the str. Wanhsien (British) brought down 500 soldiers, the str. Iling (American) brought down 250 soldiers, the str. Shuhun (French) brought down 500 soldiers and the str. Kweilee is said to have taken 2,000 down to Shansi. All Chungking steamers are held up here for the present as it is certain that if they go up they will be commandeered at Wanhsien and sent back with troops. Reuter. ==== AMERICAN HOSTAGES ==== Peking, Oct. 4. A delayed despatch from Chang-sha, dated September 29, which has just reached the American Legation, reports the capture of three American missionaries by bandits at Maliwan, West Hunan, namely, Mr. Cal Beck and Minerva Weil, both of the Reformed Church, and Mr. Lewis Koebbe of the Evangelist Church. The State Department has been informed and steps are being taken to secure the release of the captured missionaries. Reuter. ==== FRENCH NAVY DEFIED ==== Ichang, Oct. 15. Captain Robbe of the French gunboat stationed up here had an interview with General Yang Sen, when the latter promised he would not molest, delay or use ships flying the French flag. The very next day two steamers flying the French flag arrived at Wanhsien from Chung-king and were instantly filled with soldiers for Ichang, one ship being loaded down a foot below the water mark. ===== Under Pain of Death ===== Seeing this, Captain Robbe notified the Captain of the str. Shu-hung (French flag), which was load-ed with cargo for Wanhsien and sailing next day, that if he met a French steamer carrying troops he was to turn back to Ichang. The Captain did see a French steamer carrying troops and he gave the order to the quarter-master to turn. when instantly two men appeared at his side, each holding two revolvers, an argument that ended in the ship being taken on to Wan-hsien, where she was filled with troops and sent back to Ichang. ==== MANCHURIA AMOK ==== Shanghai, Oct. 25. The Hunghutze on the Upper Sun-gari are becoming most active again, according to the latest re-ports. Their frequent depredations are due to the fact that many farm-ers are returning with money after having sold their grain. Not so long ago, bands of Hunghutze launched an attack on one of the river landing places some 65 miles from Harbin and help was summoned from here. A river gunboat was sent as well as a couple of barges loaded with soldiers and it was only after a hard and long fight that the bandits were dispersed, leaving many dead behind and quite a lot of arms and ammunition as well. ==== COLD BLOODED KILLING ==== Ichang, Nov. 18. A particularly dastardly murder was committed here last night. A native cook was returning to his home about 8.30, and met a soldier, said to be a Szechuanese, at a place just on the outskirts of the city near the golf course, who asked him if he had any money. He replied that he had 500 cash and handed it over. The soldier walked away for a short distance, then returned and deliberately shot the man in the abdomen. He was carried to the Mission Hospital but died the next morning. Hangchow, Nov. 27. The town of Tonglu experienced a striking example of present day military rowdyism last evening. For some time past boatloads of re-treating soldiers have arrived at this river port en route for Hang-chow. Boats have been requisition-ed and the convoy made up ready to be towed by launch the follow-ing morning. For some reason or other a bunch of men were dis-gruntled at what they deemed lack of attention on the part of the river police. One member of this corps was knocked down and others were maltreated. To avoid further punishment, they made off, at the run, to their headquarters, followed by these yelling braves. The chief officer, on hearing the commotion, came out and, realizing the serious turn of events, immediately offered to meet any demands these northern soldiers had to make. The men were obdurate and truculent and were out for blood. While the official was pleading peace, he was shot dead. ==== "THINGS CAN'T BE WORSE" ==== Paotingfu, Jan. 5. The city, and especially the west suburb, is suffering from the military pest. The soldiers harassing the place now are the Mukden hordes, who are passing through on their way south. Most of them camp here for the night, and many stay for several days at a stretch. These troops are tramping overland from the north to the south and their method is as follows: An advance agent visits the residents and appends a notice on the door stating how many and which troops are to occupy the house. In the evening, the soldiers arrive and proceed to occupy the desirable parts of the premises. In most cases among the poor this means that the only available beds and bedding are taken. Then the residents are ordered to prepare food and drink for the soldiers. The ordinary fare of a poor family is spurned by the soldiers as not being fit for the noble "defenders" of the home, and the family is ordered to prepare first-class food with meat. Even the cigarettes smoked by the poorer class will not do, and the very best grade of cigarette is demanded. All this without pay, of course, on the part of the Chinese soldiers. We know of one incident where a mother and father and their four children were driven from their home by the soldiers on a very cold night. They sought shelter with neighbour, who could give them house room, but no covers. They kept a small stove going all night to keep them from freezing, and as a result the two smallest children were gassed to death, and the two other children and the mother spent three days in the mission hospital, recovering from the effects of the gas. Every part of the home is rummaged by the soldiers, who take whatever they want. Then the householder is forced to sign a paper for each soldier on his departure stating that nothing has been taken from the house by him and that his conduct has been exemplary. In one case, however, an officer inquired of a householder if the soldiers had asked for anything, and was told that they had asked for flour, whereupon the officer had the soldiers beaten. But after these troops had left, four soldiers returned and beat up the householder who had informed. A result of this, there have been no more reportings in the neighborhood, although there are very few cases where the soldiers pay for anything. These troops are veritable hu-man leeches, sucking the lifeblood of the people, all of which reflects upon the intelligence of their leaders. How can an army expect to win in a country where all the people are against them? One hears on every hand, "Things can't be worse, no matter who comes.". "Peking & Tientsin Times" {{c|'''TYPES OF CHINESE SOLDIERS WHO TURN BRIGANDS AT THE FIRST OPPORTUNITY'''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - SOME OF THE RUSSIAN-TRAINED CANTONESE TROOPS.jpg|400px]]<div>{{c|SOME OF THE RUSSIAN-TRAINED CANTONESE TROOPS}}</div> </td> </tr> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CANTON TROOPS EQUIPPED WITH SUN HATS.jpg|400px]]<div>{{c|CANTON TROOPS EQUIPPED WITH SUN HATS}}</div> </td> </tr> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CHINESE STRETCHER BEARER.jpg|400px]]<div>{{c|A CHINESE STRETCHER BEARER}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> ==== VILLAGE WIPED OUT ==== Peking, Jan. 11. A private message from Shantung records a terrible massacre by bandits. Villagers at Wangchipao, 50 miles to the east of the birthplace of Confucius, Chufu, actively opposed some bandits who, awaiting reinforcements, surrounded the village and set fire to it. They slaughtered all the villagers without respect for age or sex. Some were burned to death in their homes and others were shot in attempting to escape. Small children were pulled to pieces. The inhabitants, numbering 1,000, were entirely exterminated. Reuter. ==== ANOTHER EXTERMINATION ==== Choutsun, Shantung, Feb, 8. On January 25 the inhabitants of a village in Lin-chü country, about 20 miles to the south of Tsingehow-fu, were visited by 50 or 60 armed robbers. Those who escaped fled to the hills; some 20 odd were taken captive, four were killed and many of the houses set on fire. The Chinese Pastor who gave us the news had his own house and its contents burnt to ashes. Various ways of torturing the captives were resorted to, such as throwing cold water over their half-naked bodies. Many of the bandits come from that district, and for over a year people have been afraid to travel in that area. 7nqkq22q7i2corb3edbdsjlh42l3p85 15169690 15169487 2025-06-30T23:15:06Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169690 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} '''Over Two Million Armed Men Who Contribute Nothing to the Nation's Welfare''' ''Red endeavour in China has contributed conspicuously to the demoralization of the country and is serving now to discredit China internationally; but sight must never be lost of the fact that the ruthless military, with their kindred the bandits, have paved the way for Bolshevism by reducing the country to misery and distraction. It is estimated and there can be no accurate count that there are now 1,900,000 men in China in uniform who, therefore, have some right to call themselves soldiers, but who contribute nothing to the maintenance of domestic peace and would be utterly worthless for national defence in a serious war with a first-class Power, Besides these there are some hundreds of thousands of bandits, made up of various classes of the homeless. Some are ex-soldiers who will not return to civilian life, many are peasants who have been ruined by soldier depredations and who have turned outlaws in sheer desperation, others (probably a small minority) are naturally vicious characters whose criminal instincts find an easy outlet in robbery, murder and rapine in these troubled times; and others still are bold and courageous men in revolt against mis government who would be sturdy citizens of a reputable China. In a country where the boundary between reasonable prosperity and wretched poverty can be obliterated by the failure of a single crop or a few days' unemployment, the burdens which the military put upon the peasant and merchant, with their interruption of communications, lootings and exactions, are indeed insufferable; and it is very hard to give an understanding of the depth of misery to which soldier-ridden com-munities are reduced when the bandits come in the wake of the military and set about their robbery and rape, murder and arson. Banditry, as a perennial institution which the military fail utterly to cope with, is now established in Honan, Shantung, northern Kiangsu, northern Anhwei, north-western Hupeh, Shensi, extra-mural Shansi, Szechuan, Fukien, Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Yunnan, Kueichow, Hunan, Heilungchiang and Kirin, and is likely to break out sporadically in any pre-fecture in China. The soldier curse is a burden on the trade of every district from one end of the country to the other. Disbandment of troops would be possible under the control of an overwhelmingly powerful army only, or in a state of complete economic prostration. The rescue of China from this hideous persecution by the armed coolie and the silk-clad commander who exploits his cruelties is an obligation devolving upon the civilized world which cannot much longer be shirked.'' == MODERN BANDITRY IN HONAN == '''Who are the Bandits? A System Inextricably Interwoven with the Life of the People: Professional and Amateur Groups''' '''BY A SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT OF THE "NORTH-CHINA DAILY NEWS."''' To answer the question "Who are the bandits?" would have been very much easier in the days of the Empire than it is at the present time. Then the matter might, with fair accuracy, have been dismissed by the statement that bandits are those who have taken to highway robbery as a permanent profession. Since the advent of the Republic, however, banditry has so tremendously in-creased, not only in the number of those who are engaged in it, but in scope, scale and the methods of operation, that to arrive at a com-prehensive understanding of the various elements that go to make up the total personnel of all those now engaged in it requires some consider-able analysis. At the outset it should be emphasized that the analysis here attempted is confined solely to banditry as today carried on within the province of Honan. In other provinces banditry has also tremendously increased since the Empire fell, but the development has varied according to different conditions in different parts of the country and many of the facts mentioned here would not be applicable to, for instance, the "Red Beards" of the north. === A Regular System === It must also be pointed out that by bandits are meant those who are, at any one time, engaged in the actual business of banditry, because the personnel of those who live by robbery is constantly changing, not from year to year or month to month, but almost from day to day. Banditry today, as far as the individual is concerned, has of necessity become an occasional occupation. While changed conditions have afforded increasing opportunity for operations on a wholesale basis, they have, at the same time, interfered with the steady continuance of professional robbing. Banditry is no longer a mere profession. It has become a system-a system involving thousands besides those who actually "hold the pistol to the victim's head"; a system inextricably interwoven with the conditions of democracy which the people of China have enjoyed since a number of their "advanced thinkers" suc-ceeded in demolishing the worm-eaten structure of Manchu domina-tion for the benefit of them all. The "old established professional whose business had been in the family for years" has been forced to join the "combine" and can no longer carry on uninterruptedly as an independent. At times conditions in the locality where he carries on operations may put a temporary stop to his robbing. Also on occasions he finds it convenient, profitable or expedient to parade under a new flag, and it is perhaps no exaggeration to say that there are scarcely any of the out and out professionals who have not at some time been further demoralized by one or more periods of service in the military "forces of the Republic." === Traditions, Customs and Law === Still, in tabulating the identity of those who are at present engaged in banditry, we may well begin with the out and out professionals who have their homes in the region which is the cradle of banditry among the mountains of western Honan. Though they have, from time to time, turned their hands to other occupations they are still, first, last and always, bandits who, no matter what the lapses from "business" may be, will always return, in the end, to the trade of their fathers, in one form or another. They have their bandit traditions, customs, law and language; from the nucleus of the bandit armies that, from time to time, go forth on tours of plunder and, if so dignified a term may be used in such a connexion, are the thoroughbreds among the more numerous pariahs that yap about them, ape their ways and accept their leadership. Their numbers have been greatly increased in the past few years. Youths of adventurous natures have, for various reasons, taken to banditry, have eventually become identified with the bandit community and definitely adopted the profession of robbery as a permanent means of livelihood. They learn to speak the bandit language; conform to bandit laws and customs, and adopt their ways of life, and, if they are not them-selves of bandit origin, they are, none the less, declared and recog-nized professionals, and will raise families of "bred in the bone" little bandits to carry on in the next generation. === The Amateur Brigade === These above mentioned robbers may be considered in a group by themselves which we will call the "professional" group. Another element among present day brigands may be called the "amateur" group. They are those of various classes of society, in various walks of life, who take to robbery from time to time as opportunity may offer. They are, for the most part, already bad characters, ready to take a hand in any sort of devilment that would seem to advance their interests in any way. Some of them may drift into closer association with the "regulars" and eventually be-come permanent members of the "professional group," though many will come out in their true colours only when special opportunity makes it fairly safe and may, if they happen to fall into satisfactory and per-manent jobs, drop banditry alto-gether. The sources of their origin are many and among them are to be found some of the lowest and most bestial types among all the robbers in Honan, since some of their motives for taking to the life are of the basest. Roughly summed up, the "ama-teurs" may be said to include:-Local bad characters who take advantage of the presence of any bandit army to rob with impunity on the outskirts, or who join them-selves to the army for a period of time; camp-following scavangers who curry favour with the bandits and, lacking the courage themselves to rob by force, pick up what they ean that the bandits leave behind; adventurous and thoughtless youtha who temporarily accompany the bandit raiders with no idea of permanently turning to robbery as a means of livelihood; captives who find favour in the eyes of their guards and, on their expressed desire, are eventually enrolled in the ranks of the bandits; soldiers who turn to banditry for short periods of time and for various reasons; and, lastly, soldiers who, openly, follow no other calling but who, in plain clothes, slip out of barracks at night, alone or in groups, and commit atrocities and robberies. This "amateur group" includes by far the majority of all those engaged in banditry at any one time and usually constitutes between two-thirds and three-fourths of any raiding bandit army in full swing. Some of them may return home with the original raiders and become out and out "pro-fessionals," but for the most part they seem to break up and scatter when a raid comes to an end, and may or may not take to banditry again at some later time when the opportunity again seems good. === Associate Members === There is one more general group which we may call the "associate" bandits. In general they are, like most of the "amateurs," recruited, in the first instance, by bandit armies on the march, but by force and not of their own free will. In other words they are forced to serve the bandits in various ways and become, for the time being, really, though unwillingly, members of the bandit army. Among these may be found doctors, carpenters, blacksmiths, mechanics, etc. The reason for their enforced association with the bandits is obvious when it is considered that there are thousands in the army, with hundreds of horses to be kept shod, guns and other equipment to be kept in repair and various wounds and other injuries to be attended to. The bandits are, therefore, always on the lookout for trained, men such as they may need who, willy-nilly, are enrolled in the "professional corps" of the army. These, however, are on quite a different footing from others that the bandits carry off with them as captives. While virtually prisoners, they are, so to speak, on parole, with freedom to go about as they please so long as they do not attempt to escape, and they are also permitted to steal as they like, and are, altogether, treated quite as fellow bandits so long as they "play the game." Most of these "associate bandits," having a special means of livelihood to which they can always turn, probably dissociate themselves from banditry as soon as they safely may, but, according to the testimony of those who have had an opportunity to observe, some of them are not at all dissatisfied with their lot, which enables them to bountifully lay up for themselves treasures here, if not hereafter, in perfect safety, since they always have an effective alibi if ever accused of being bandits. === Certain Important Factors === The above completes the general list of the thousands in Honan who have recently combined to plunder their fellow citizens, and we may pass on to the question of "Why are these men so occupied?" It would at first appear that in doing so we have to deal primarily with personal motives; the reasons which have induced so many to become bandits, and, therefore, with a purely personal problem. But there is another factor which enters in, viz., opportunity, which concerns prevail-ing conditions and is distinctly a social and political problem. The matter of opportunity is far and away the chief factor in accounting for the tremendous increase in organized armed robbery that has come about in the past few years. The bandits themselves recognize this and, refusing to take any personal responsibility whatever for their acts, establish a perfect "alibi," to their own satisfaction, by blaming it all on "the times." In arriving at an analysis of the various motives that act as the im-pelling forces in the creation of bandits we may refer back to the three general groups into which the personnel of all the bandits has, for convenience, been divided, viz., the "professionals," "amateurs" and "associates." With the last we have nothing to do here, since that group, not having taken to banditry of their own volition, have not been influenced in the matter of first becoming bandits by any motive, and the professionals may also be quickly disposed of. It required no par-ticular motive to induce those born of bandit parents to become bandits, since they themselves consider that they have never been anything else, and their stepping out into active robbery at the appointed time was actuated by nothing more than that which induces any youth to take up, at a suitable age, his place in the business of life. There is, however, a motive behind the new methods they have adopted of sallying forth in armies for wholesale plunder instead of sticking to conservative highway robbery as their fathers did before them. They have developed a philosophy of their own which thoroughly justifies their conduct, in their own eyes, not only because "everybody's doing it," but as a righteous protest against the rottenness of the times. === Black Sheep of the Province === As to those who have joined the "professional" ranks in their own persons the motives in most cases probably coincide with those which concern the "amateurs" and they may, in this analysis, be considered with that group. At the same time many of them are "black sheep" from the more educated and weal-thier classes, and the impelling influences in most of their cases may very probably have been lawless ambition, lust for adventure or a desire to escape from a position of financial ruin and social ostracism brought about by gambling, excessive indulgence in opium and general evil and riotous living. So in our search for motives we will be chiefly confined to the "amateurs" and they will be considered separately under the six subdivisions of that group. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - AN EXAMPLE OF THE WHOLESALE RUIN WHICH THE BANDITS LEAVE IN THEIR TRAIN.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''AN EXAMPLE OF THE WHOLESALE RUIN WHICH THE BANDITS LEAVE IN THEIR TRAIN'''}}</div> </div> === Who and Why Are the Bandits? === The first subdivision of the "amateur" group of bandits referred to comprises "local" bad characters who take advantage of the presence of any bandit "army" to rob, with impunity, on the outskirts or who actually join themselves to the raiding bandits for a period of time. The essential point in connexion with this lot is that they are already morally prepared to prey upon their neighbours and require only a suitable opportunity to put their desires into practice. Some of them may even already have dabbled in intermittent robbery when special opportunities presented themselves, but, as soon as a bandit army occupies their locality, they may at once extend their operations and, by banding together, may even take to sacking villages on the outskirts of the bandit headquarters. They may do this continuously and openly with comparative impunity so long as they do not wander too far from their professional protectors. Oper-ating in a country temporarily paralyzed by fear of the bandits, who are known to be near at hand in force, they need fear no opposition at the hands of their victims and, being, more or less, recognized by the professional bandits as in the fraternity, they have only to with-draw nearer to the centre of "army occupation" whenever threatened by armed forces of soldiers or others. They are distinctly opportunists who, though not actually of the invaders, work in at least co-operation with them, and their primary motive is undoubteddly one of greed, coupled, in many cases, with a desire to satisfy their carnal appetites through un-checked indulgence in debauchery and dissipation at no expense to themselves. === The Motive of Revenge === But among those who act singly and, as a rule, associate themselves with the main bandit force, other motives are apparent. One that would never have suggested itself to me, but which I have learned is not at all infrequent, is that of revenge. A man has an enemy who he would gladly kill if he could and dared. The bandit army threatens the place where the object of his hate resides. He quickly offers his ser-vices to the bandits, volunteering to give them all the information which he has concerning the country and the financial circumstances of the inhabitants, and when the town in particular is raided he sees to it that his enemy is not among the sur-vivors, and the more wealthy and powerful this victim may be the more easily is his revenge obtained. Here again is a case of satisfied desire with perfect immunity from unplea-sant consequences as, in the general slaughter, the death of the particular object of his interest should attract no special attention, and the most that could be said, in any case, is that "the bandits have done it." I have been told on the best of authority that many an old score and ancient grudge has been settled in this way, and when it is consider-ed that there are many reasons other than hate why one person may ardently desire the death of another, e.g., the man who holds the mortgage on his property, or to whom he owes a stupendous gambling debt, or, again, of someone who is in posses-sion of some damning secret, it will be readily apparent that there are probably a good many of this type of temporary bandit. === Sons of Judas === Desire for relief from anxiety due to financial pressure is also said to have forced many into temporary lawlessness. A merchant has had a reverse which leaves him perilously near to the brink of ruin or an accountant has falsified the books. Each knows where he can lay his hands on a goodly sum of money if the place is sacked, and hastens to put himself into a position to safely do so when the time comes. There are still others who are actuated by moral and physical cowardice coupled by a total disregard of their neighbour's welfare. When the home town of such a one is in im-minent danger of attack he knows that every citizen within the walls is in equally imminent danger of coming to a sudden and violent, as well as painful, end in the very near future, but he secretly vows that he will take jolly good care to save his own skin whatever may happen to the others and, watching his op-portunity, sneaks over the wall and hies him to the bandits with a price to offer. It is more than probable that he will be welcome for the sake of the information he is able to give, and he becomes an "amateur" bandit for the time being. These sons of Judas are some of the "amateur" brigands who earlier in this article were referred to as the "lowest and most bestial types among all the robbers in Honan." They are only prepared to join in with the brigands in their pro-gramme of rapine and murder, but are ready to save themselves from the chance of maltreatment by the bandits, if their town should be sacrificing those among whom they have been born and brought up and by whom they have been treated as friends and neighbours for the whole of their lives, at the same time assuring a bandit visit to their "home town" through the information they give concerning it. There are said to be many of them. === The Jackals === Others of their ilk belong to the next sub-group of the amateurs, being the "camp-following seaven-gers who curry favour with the bandits and, lacking the courage, themselves, to rob by force, pick up what they can that the bandits may leave behind." Many of them have been beggars, and hungry greed is probably the chief motive that has impelled them to follow the bandits. Mr. Anton Lundeen holds one specimen up to view in the chronicle of his experiences as follows: "Here is an awkward-looking fellow, feeling around everywhere, pulling out drawers and opening doors. Surely there is no bravery in him. He is here to get what the real bandits leave behind. 'Oh, how I would like to find some 50 dollars. Then I would return home, satisfied,' he mutters." These servile, cringing human degenerates are despised and abused, though tolerated, by the bandits, but are always to be found slinking about in every bandit army and are, perhaps, the foulest and most loathsome example of degraded manhood brought to light by present-day banditry. === Out for Adventure === We have next to consider the "adventurous and thoughtless youths who temporarily accompany the bandit raiders with no idea of permanently turning to robbery as a means of livelihood." From the repeated testimony of eyewitnesses there are many such and it may be no exaggeration to say that half the personnel of any bandit army on raid is made up of boys under 20 years of age. The first inspiration to rise up in their young strength and, in one bound, attain to full-fledged, dominant manhood, was probably innocent of any intention to start in on a career of bloody crime and bestial debauchery. But among such companions and in such surroundings they very quickly become hardened, and mere youthful exuberance of spirits and the joy of excitement is soon replaced by cruel, murderous brutality and lust for replete indulgence of animal passions. It is said that some of the most atrocious acts of cold-blooded cruelty are committed by the younger element among the bandits and it seems probable that most of the young chaps who "join up" for fun eventually become case hardened criminals for the rest of their lives. There are also a large number of youths among the next sub-group of "captives who find favour in the eyes of their guards and, on their expressed desire, are eventually enrolled in the ranks of the bandits." It is perhaps only natural that the younger captives might more easily get on good terms with their captors, and also take more readily to the life that they lend, than those of maturer ars, and terrible tales are also told years, of the deeds of young bandits who have been "promoted" from the ranks of the captives. Doubtless the various motives which induerd them to take such a step include all that have previously been mentioned. But there can scarcely be any question that the instinct of self-preservation gave rise to the first conscious impulse that led to the determination to be identified with the robbers rather than with the captives if possible. They have at least this in their favour, and doubtless many captives who deliberately schemed from the very outset to get in with the bandits as sworn comrades did so, primarily, as a means to an end, and with the secret intention of escaping altogether at the first suitable opportunity. === Soldiers Turned Bandits === This completes the list of "amateur" bandits from among the civilian population and brings us to the important next sub-group of "soldiers who turn to banditry for short periods of time for various reasons." First among these we may consider soldiers enrolled in one of the units of some unfortunate general who has met defeat and (temporarily at least) military extinction at the hands of a rival, and who find themselves, for the time being, unattached to any one of the recognized divisions of the "national army." There are almost certain to be found in any such a unit some who "know the ropes" of banditry. The perfect solution of their sudden problem of unemployment is too obvious to be overlooked. They have retained their arms and ammunition and all other equipment necessary to effective bandit activity. It is, as they know, a safe, quick, and, in the meantime, profitable way of getting back into some strongly established, and therefore recognized, division of the "army," with probable promotion for many of them. Is it surprising that they should hasten to associate themselves with some bandit leader of known repute and join in yet another little rampage of death and destruction across the province? Then there is the individual soldier who, justly or otherwise, gets his dishonourable discharge. He is "on his own" with nothing but a bad character by way of written recommendation to a new job. There is, at best, but a doubtful chance of his successfully applying for admission to some other division of "government forces," even though it be in open and active warfare with the one he has just left. He is quite sophisticated in the system whereby the armed portion of the population live on the unfortunate and helpless majority who have no arms-by observation even if he has not done a bit of nimble finger work on his own at times. In casting about in his mind for a new means of livelihood would it not be strange if banditry did present itself for consideration? True, there are some risks in it, but then, the times are such that there is risk in everything. Even the most law-abiding citizen is living under a condition of constant risk, both to life and property, and probably greater than that run by either bandit or soldier. But by way of compensation for risks he is certain of a good living; may even "come into" a sung little "nest egg," and, best of all, it is the most certain way of getting back into the "army" again, and, from the stepping stone of banditry, many rungs on the ladder above that which accom-modates recently discharged soldiers. If he play, a strong hand as a bandit. The might count on a non-com's stripes next time, Well, figure it out for yourself. What are the chances of his seeking to get under the wing of some progressive bandit chieftain as against seeking some honest job (not too easy to find) which will pay him a bare living wage and in which he will not only be out of the ranks of the spoilers but may even, himself, be victimized, either by bandits or soldiers, at any time. Put yourself in his place. === Fed Up and Fully Primed === Next we may take up the case of the disgruntled soldier. He has not been kicked out, but he sometimes wishes that he had been. His grievance may be due to any one of a number of causes. Perhaps he has not been paid for a long time. He may be one of the illogical ones who considers that he is entitled to pay that has been promised to him even if he does pick up a bit for himself on the side, with the help of his "government" equipment. Or per haps he is too simple or, as yet, honest to take advantage of his opportunities to collect what is coming to him directly, instead of indirectly, from the tax-payer, who has to foot the bill in the end in any case. Or some nincompoop may have been bounded over his head to a zon-com.'s job when it was really he who deserved the promotion. Or, again, he may have been roundly cursed by some officer when he did not deserve it. It matters little what really causes his discontent. What does matter is the fact that he is thoroughly fed up (and God knows there is enough wrong going on in China to-day to cause even one of the privileged soldier class to feel fed up) and he is all primed for mutiny, rioting or any other devilment that may afford an outlet for his pent-up feelings. Being in the army he is by no means ignorant of the existence and opportunities of banditry. It is quite probable even that his own unit contains some who have been recruited in bandit "round ups," and who are themselves thoroughly fed up with the humdrum military existence and restless for another session of "play-play" as the ex-bandit soldier designates open banditry. The chances are good that our disgruntled friend may associate himself in the mutinous schemes of some of these new-found friends of previous experience, and await with them a suitable opportunity to make a get away. It comes, and away they go, with all their arms and a goodly supply of ammunition, to join with others in an armed campaign that will afford the new recruit an opportunity to exercise all his martial abilities in a far liveller field of action than any he has yet experienced. === Soldier and Bandit Both === There remains but one more subdivision of the "amateurs," viz., "soldiers who, openly, follow no other calling, but who (in plain clothes) slip out of barracks at night, alone or in groups, and commit atrocities and robberies." The fact that such soldiers do not openly take up banditry does not alter the fact that their nocturnal activity is armed robbery, pure and simple. Any be-lated wayfarer is apt to be pounced upon by these disguised "upholders of law and order" and relieved of any of his possessions that may be considered worth taking. And instances are not lacking in which farmsteads, or even villages, are attacked and pillaged. That the practice not only goes on, but is a matter of nightly occurrence in certain sections at certain times (depending upon what military force is in control), is no mere open secret, but a universally known fact. It is no uncommon thing to find fresh corpses (half eaten by dogs) lying in the fields less than a mile away from the walls of almost any gar-risoned city in central Honan. They are not the remains of murdered citizens, for such always receive decent burial as soon as found, but those of soldiers on "night duty," in plain clothes, on whom the tables have been turned arned by some of their intended victims or who have fallen into a trap set by the local "Red Spears," and left untouched by any to be food for dogs as a mark of supreme con-tempt. The question may well suggest itself as to why soldiers are permitted the opportunity to carry on this criminal business. But the answer does not belong here. It comes under the subject of just that (ie. "opportunity") which is the chief factor in the explanation of why so many thousands have become bandits in the last few years. ==== A COWARDLY MURDER ==== Kueihuating, Aug. 16. Thursday, August 12, at 10.30 a.m. the Reverend Father Camille Ruyffelaert, coming from Heou-ba, with a dozen student-priests was attacked by brigands. One student was killed by a shot and the missionary mortally wounded. He was carried to the mission house at Kang Fang-ingtse, where he died a few moments afterwards. ==== MAD SHOOTING AT CANTON ==== Hongkong, Sept. 3. A message from Canton states that recently there has been much indiscriminate firing at passenger and cargo boats running to and from Hongkong and Canton and at river steamers off Shameen by strike pickets. The American gunboat Sacramen-to was recently hit by a builet. The Canton Government appears to be powerless to prevent this law-lessness. Reuter. ==== ANARCHY ON THE YANGTZE ==== Shanghai, Sept. 11. Ichang is for the time being isolated so far as communications with down river is concerned. Steamers for the last four days have ceased running, and during the summer months mails come only by steamers. The China Merchants Kweilee went down several days ago, and got as far as just below Chien Li, when she was signalled to stop. A boat with officers from Yie Kai Hsing's forces went aboard and told the compradore to come ashore. He did so and had to pay up $6,800, before they would free him. The ship then returned to Ichang. The compradore did not divulge the fact that the ship was carrying Tls. 25,000 in silver, and no doubt the soldiers were sorry they did not search the ship. They seemingly were short of money to pay the troops and this being a Chinese ship they considered they had right to take what they needed. The B. & S. Tungting also tried the trip down but had to return to Ichang. It is said that the Searab is going to escort several British boats past the dangerous area on their upward trip and take others down. No Chinese passengers are allowed to travel on British ships for the present. ==== SOLDIER SABOTAGE ==== Ichang, Sept. 25. The Wantung arrived in Ichang to-day, when an inspection of the ship revealed the damage that can be done by an undisciplined mob. Practically everything that could be carried off has been stolen, and what remains has received much damage. Doors are smashed open, brass work and finishings of the cabins and saloon wrenched away. The saloon is stripped bare, up-holstered seats cut open. Destruction, wanton in its wickedness everywhere, all shows evidence of fiendish hatred and desire for revenge. The ships plying between here and Hankow are still being fired on and native passenger traffic is practically stopped, but the ships, much to the credit of their officers, keep running fairly regularly, and a good deal of cargo is moving. ==== FOREIGN SHIPS SEIZED ==== Ichang, Sept. 30. Ships on the Upper Yangtze are being commandeered by the military irrespective of nationality: for instance, the str. Wanhsien (British) brought down 500 soldiers, the str. Iling (American) brought down 250 soldiers, the str. Shuhun (French) brought down 500 soldiers and the str. Kweilee is said to have taken 2,000 down to Shansi. All Chungking steamers are held up here for the present as it is certain that if they go up they will be commandeered at Wanhsien and sent back with troops. Reuter. ==== AMERICAN HOSTAGES ==== Peking, Oct. 4. A delayed despatch from Chang-sha, dated September 29, which has just reached the American Legation, reports the capture of three American missionaries by bandits at Maliwan, West Hunan, namely, Mr. Cal Beck and Minerva Weil, both of the Reformed Church, and Mr. Lewis Koebbe of the Evangelist Church. The State Department has been informed and steps are being taken to secure the release of the captured missionaries. Reuter. ==== FRENCH NAVY DEFIED ==== Ichang, Oct. 15. Captain Robbe of the French gunboat stationed up here had an interview with General Yang Sen, when the latter promised he would not molest, delay or use ships flying the French flag. The very next day two steamers flying the French flag arrived at Wanhsien from Chung-king and were instantly filled with soldiers for Ichang, one ship being loaded down a foot below the water mark. ===== Under Pain of Death ===== Seeing this, Captain Robbe notified the Captain of the str. Shu-hung (French flag), which was load-ed with cargo for Wanhsien and sailing next day, that if he met a French steamer carrying troops he was to turn back to Ichang. The Captain did see a French steamer carrying troops and he gave the order to the quarter-master to turn. when instantly two men appeared at his side, each holding two revolvers, an argument that ended in the ship being taken on to Wan-hsien, where she was filled with troops and sent back to Ichang. ==== MANCHURIA AMOK ==== Shanghai, Oct. 25. The Hunghutze on the Upper Sun-gari are becoming most active again, according to the latest re-ports. Their frequent depredations are due to the fact that many farm-ers are returning with money after having sold their grain. Not so long ago, bands of Hunghutze launched an attack on one of the river landing places some 65 miles from Harbin and help was summoned from here. A river gunboat was sent as well as a couple of barges loaded with soldiers and it was only after a hard and long fight that the bandits were dispersed, leaving many dead behind and quite a lot of arms and ammunition as well. ==== COLD BLOODED KILLING ==== Ichang, Nov. 18. A particularly dastardly murder was committed here last night. A native cook was returning to his home about 8.30, and met a soldier, said to be a Szechuanese, at a place just on the outskirts of the city near the golf course, who asked him if he had any money. He replied that he had 500 cash and handed it over. The soldier walked away for a short distance, then returned and deliberately shot the man in the abdomen. He was carried to the Mission Hospital but died the next morning. Hangchow, Nov. 27. The town of Tonglu experienced a striking example of present day military rowdyism last evening. For some time past boatloads of re-treating soldiers have arrived at this river port en route for Hang-chow. Boats have been requisition-ed and the convoy made up ready to be towed by launch the follow-ing morning. For some reason or other a bunch of men were dis-gruntled at what they deemed lack of attention on the part of the river police. One member of this corps was knocked down and others were maltreated. To avoid further punishment, they made off, at the run, to their headquarters, followed by these yelling braves. The chief officer, on hearing the commotion, came out and, realizing the serious turn of events, immediately offered to meet any demands these northern soldiers had to make. The men were obdurate and truculent and were out for blood. While the official was pleading peace, he was shot dead. ==== "THINGS CAN'T BE WORSE" ==== Paotingfu, Jan. 5. The city, and especially the west suburb, is suffering from the military pest. The soldiers harassing the place now are the Mukden hordes, who are passing through on their way south. Most of them camp here for the night, and many stay for several days at a stretch. These troops are tramping overland from the north to the south and their method is as follows: An advance agent visits the residents and appends a notice on the door stating how many and which troops are to occupy the house. In the evening, the soldiers arrive and proceed to occupy the desirable parts of the premises. In most cases among the poor this means that the only available beds and bedding are taken. Then the residents are ordered to prepare food and drink for the soldiers. The ordinary fare of a poor family is spurned by the soldiers as not being fit for the noble "defenders" of the home, and the family is ordered to prepare first-class food with meat. Even the cigarettes smoked by the poorer class will not do, and the very best grade of cigarette is demanded. All this without pay, of course, on the part of the Chinese soldiers. We know of one incident where a mother and father and their four children were driven from their home by the soldiers on a very cold night. They sought shelter with neighbour, who could give them house room, but no covers. They kept a small stove going all night to keep them from freezing, and as a result the two smallest children were gassed to death, and the two other children and the mother spent three days in the mission hospital, recovering from the effects of the gas. Every part of the home is rummaged by the soldiers, who take whatever they want. Then the householder is forced to sign a paper for each soldier on his departure stating that nothing has been taken from the house by him and that his conduct has been exemplary. In one case, however, an officer inquired of a householder if the soldiers had asked for anything, and was told that they had asked for flour, whereupon the officer had the soldiers beaten. But after these troops had left, four soldiers returned and beat up the householder who had informed. A result of this, there have been no more reportings in the neighborhood, although there are very few cases where the soldiers pay for anything. These troops are veritable hu-man leeches, sucking the lifeblood of the people, all of which reflects upon the intelligence of their leaders. How can an army expect to win in a country where all the people are against them? One hears on every hand, "Things can't be worse, no matter who comes.". "Peking & Tientsin Times" {{c|'''TYPES OF CHINESE SOLDIERS WHO TURN BRIGANDS AT THE FIRST OPPORTUNITY'''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - SOME OF THE RUSSIAN-TRAINED CANTONESE TROOPS.jpg|400px]]<div>{{c|SOME OF THE RUSSIAN-TRAINED CANTONESE TROOPS}}</div> </td> </tr> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CANTON TROOPS EQUIPPED WITH SUN HATS.jpg|400px]]<div>{{c|CANTON TROOPS EQUIPPED WITH SUN HATS}}</div> </td> </tr> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CHINESE STRETCHER BEARER.jpg|400px]]<div>{{c|A CHINESE STRETCHER BEARER}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> ==== VILLAGE WIPED OUT ==== Peking, Jan. 11. A private message from Shantung records a terrible massacre by bandits. Villagers at Wangchipao, 50 miles to the east of the birthplace of Confucius, Chufu, actively opposed some bandits who, awaiting reinforcements, surrounded the village and set fire to it. They slaughtered all the villagers without respect for age or sex. Some were burned to death in their homes and others were shot in attempting to escape. Small children were pulled to pieces. The inhabitants, numbering 1,000, were entirely exterminated. Reuter. ==== ANOTHER EXTERMINATION ==== Choutsun, Shantung, Feb, 8. On January 25 the inhabitants of a village in Lin-chü country, about 20 miles to the south of Tsingehow-fu, were visited by 50 or 60 armed robbers. Those who escaped fled to the hills; some 20 odd were taken captive, four were killed and many of the houses set on fire. The Chinese Pastor who gave us the news had his own house and its contents burnt to ashes. Various ways of torturing the captives were resorted to, such as throwing cold water over their half-naked bodies. Many of the bandits come from that district, and for over a year people have been afraid to travel in that area. mdpo5k27022pz30v7bygygcgx149lg0 0 4827609 15168996 15097809 2025-06-30T18:00:29Z MoAiSang 2940462 15168996 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Real Cause of China's Troubles | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} "It is a primal instinct of human nature to attempt to blame someone else for one's misfortunes or shortcomings. I submit that any student of conditions in China to-day must conclude that the present troubles of the Chinese people are internal and not external, and that the anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling now obtaining in some parts of China is the result of persistent agitation and propaganda intended to excite the Chinese people into a state of frenzy and unrest. "Anyone who has investigated conditions in China to-day must conclude that extraterritoriality, unequal treaties, imperialism and the other slogans to which I have referred have nothing to do with China's troubles. These catchwords are being overworked by the agitators, many of whom are bol-shevists, the politicians and the militarists to conceal from the long-suffering, patient and industrious people of China the pathetic fact that they are being impoverished and enslaved to the ambition of the warlords for greed and aggrandizement. "One of the big world problems of to-day is what can be done to help rescue the Chinese people from the enslavement of the warlords and to bring order out of the existing chaos. He who could prescribe a panacea for all the ills from which China now suffers would be the greatest pathologist the world has ever seen. I can write no prescription. In the solution of this problem as in that of any other difficult question, we must commence with a knowledge of the facts and not rely upon false premises, if we hope to arrive at an accurate conclusion. {{Right|SILAS H. STRAWN American Delegate Plenipotentiary to the Tariff Revision Conference and Member of the Extraterritoriality Commission at Peking, 1925-26.}} egwhoesk97jszcmx1z7waq0e7or64fa 15169007 15168996 2025-06-30T18:02:55Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169007 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Real Cause of China's Troubles | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} <div style="text-align:center; color:red; font-size:150%; font-weight:bold;"> {{red|The Real Cause of China's Troubles}} </div> "It is a primal instinct of human nature to attempt to blame someone else for one's misfortunes or shortcomings. I submit that any student of conditions in China to-day must conclude that the present troubles of the Chinese people are internal and not external, and that the anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling now obtaining in some parts of China is the result of persistent agitation and propaganda intended to excite the Chinese people into a state of frenzy and unrest. "Anyone who has investigated conditions in China to-day must conclude that extraterritoriality, unequal treaties, imperialism and the other slogans to which I have referred have nothing to do with China's troubles. These catchwords are being overworked by the agitators, many of whom are bol-shevists, the politicians and the militarists to conceal from the long-suffering, patient and industrious people of China the pathetic fact that they are being impoverished and enslaved to the ambition of the warlords for greed and aggrandizement. "One of the big world problems of to-day is what can be done to help rescue the Chinese people from the enslavement of the warlords and to bring order out of the existing chaos. He who could prescribe a panacea for all the ills from which China now suffers would be the greatest pathologist the world has ever seen. I can write no prescription. In the solution of this problem as in that of any other difficult question, we must commence with a knowledge of the facts and not rely upon false premises, if we hope to arrive at an accurate conclusion. {{Right|SILAS H. STRAWN American Delegate Plenipotentiary to the Tariff Revision Conference and Member of the Extraterritoriality Commission at Peking, 1925-26.}} afug3v162xc74g3o75ivwwh1tv7nj26 15169008 15169007 2025-06-30T18:04:10Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169008 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Real Cause of China's Troubles | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{X-larger|{{red|'''The Real Cause of China's Troubles'''}}}}}} "It is a primal instinct of human nature to attempt to blame someone else for one's misfortunes or shortcomings. I submit that any student of conditions in China to-day must conclude that the present troubles of the Chinese people are internal and not external, and that the anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling now obtaining in some parts of China is the result of persistent agitation and propaganda intended to excite the Chinese people into a state of frenzy and unrest. "Anyone who has investigated conditions in China to-day must conclude that extraterritoriality, unequal treaties, imperialism and the other slogans to which I have referred have nothing to do with China's troubles. These catchwords are being overworked by the agitators, many of whom are bol-shevists, the politicians and the militarists to conceal from the long-suffering, patient and industrious people of China the pathetic fact that they are being impoverished and enslaved to the ambition of the warlords for greed and aggrandizement. "One of the big world problems of to-day is what can be done to help rescue the Chinese people from the enslavement of the warlords and to bring order out of the existing chaos. He who could prescribe a panacea for all the ills from which China now suffers would be the greatest pathologist the world has ever seen. I can write no prescription. In the solution of this problem as in that of any other difficult question, we must commence with a knowledge of the facts and not rely upon false premises, if we hope to arrive at an accurate conclusion. {{Right|SILAS H. STRAWN American Delegate Plenipotentiary to the Tariff Revision Conference and Member of the Extraterritoriality Commission at Peking, 1925-26.}} 1k3bfk2gw4vukn224joihrjk0xkm9lb 15169010 15169008 2025-06-30T18:05:31Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169010 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Real Cause of China's Troubles | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{X-larger|{{red|'''The Real Cause of China's Troubles'''}}}}}} <hr style="border:1px solid red; margin-bottom:2px;"> <hr style="border:1px solid red; margin-top:2px;"> "It is a primal instinct of human nature to attempt to blame someone else for one's misfortunes or shortcomings. I submit that any student of conditions in China to-day must conclude that the present troubles of the Chinese people are internal and not external, and that the anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling now obtaining in some parts of China is the result of persistent agitation and propaganda intended to excite the Chinese people into a state of frenzy and unrest. "Anyone who has investigated conditions in China to-day must conclude that extraterritoriality, unequal treaties, imperialism and the other slogans to which I have referred have nothing to do with China's troubles. These catchwords are being overworked by the agitators, many of whom are bol-shevists, the politicians and the militarists to conceal from the long-suffering, patient and industrious people of China the pathetic fact that they are being impoverished and enslaved to the ambition of the warlords for greed and aggrandizement. "One of the big world problems of to-day is what can be done to help rescue the Chinese people from the enslavement of the warlords and to bring order out of the existing chaos. He who could prescribe a panacea for all the ills from which China now suffers would be the greatest pathologist the world has ever seen. I can write no prescription. In the solution of this problem as in that of any other difficult question, we must commence with a knowledge of the facts and not rely upon false premises, if we hope to arrive at an accurate conclusion. {{Right|SILAS H. STRAWN American Delegate Plenipotentiary to the Tariff Revision Conference and Member of the Extraterritoriality Commission at Peking, 1925-26.}} dx3wqx4aro40j1nqr9vwxpn3bgrelpe 15169116 15169010 2025-06-30T19:08:18Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169116 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Real Cause of China's Troubles | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger|{{red|'''The Real Cause of China's Troubles'''}}}}}} <hr style="border:1px solid red; margin-bottom:2px;"> <hr style="border:1px solid red; margin-top:2px;"> "It is a primal instinct of human nature to attempt to blame someone else for one's misfortunes or shortcomings. I submit that any student of conditions in China to-day must conclude that the present troubles of the Chinese people are internal and not external, and that the anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling now obtaining in some parts of China is the result of persistent agitation and propaganda intended to excite the Chinese people into a state of frenzy and unrest. "Anyone who has investigated conditions in China to-day must conclude that extraterritoriality, unequal treaties, imperialism and the other slogans to which I have referred have nothing to do with China's troubles. These catchwords are being overworked by the agitators, many of whom are bol-shevists, the politicians and the militarists to conceal from the long-suffering, patient and industrious people of China the pathetic fact that they are being impoverished and enslaved to the ambition of the warlords for greed and aggrandizement. "One of the big world problems of to-day is what can be done to help rescue the Chinese people from the enslavement of the warlords and to bring order out of the existing chaos. He who could prescribe a panacea for all the ills from which China now suffers would be the greatest pathologist the world has ever seen. I can write no prescription. In the solution of this problem as in that of any other difficult question, we must commence with a knowledge of the facts and not rely upon false premises, if we hope to arrive at an accurate conclusion. {{Right|SILAS H. STRAWN American Delegate Plenipotentiary to the Tariff Revision Conference and Member of the Extraterritoriality Commission at Peking, 1925-26.}} l5po8wkgk328pful41dsb7k5bxllvbt 0 4827650 15168999 15078565 2025-06-30T18:01:02Z MoAiSang 2940462 15168999 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{larger|'''COOLIES DRAG CONSUL THROUGH STREETS '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Indignities Suffered by Belgium's Representative at Hankow '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''SISTERS TAKEN BY PIRATES '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Terrifying Experience of Catholic Missionaries: Vessel Twice Pirated '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''APPALLING BANDIT ATROCITIES '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Ghastly Stories Cause Suchien to Welcome even Soldiers: Raids by Daylight '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Suchien, Ku., Jan. 25. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''KUEICHOW BRIGAND REVIVAL '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Monetary Difficulties: Paper Refused by Banks: Will the Cash Come Back?'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''ICHANG COMPLETELY LOOTED '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Foreign Property Untouched But Business Suspended at Chengteh '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Hankow, Dec. 21. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''MURDER IN POOTUNG '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Workers Seized and Shot by Communists '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''BANDITS ACTIVE IN ANHUI '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Border City Sacked: Chowkiakow Repeated on a Minor Scale '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Chengyangkuan, An., Dec. 30. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''ROBBING AND LOOTING AT WUHU '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Military Run Amok: Appeal for Help to Nanking '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Wuhu, Jan. 4.'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''TAICHOW FEARFUL OF THE FUTURE '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Bandits and Defeated Troops Suppressed, but Reds Still a Menace to Peace '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Taichow, Che., Jan. 31. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''BRITISH STEAMER PIRATED '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Seized on Her Way to Hongkong and Taken to Bias Bay '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Hongkong, Mar. 21. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''STREET FIGHTING IN CHENGTU '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Chêngtu, Nov. 15. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''BANDIT OUTRAGE AT KUCHENG '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Missionary Captured But Later Released '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Foochow, Dec. 6.'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''SOLDIERS LOOT SHOPS ON CHINESE BUND '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Rounded Up by Local Military Authorities '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''A FAMINE RELIEF FIASCO '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Barefaced Robbery of Funds by Chungking Militarists: $10,000 to Yang Sen '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Chungking, Dec. 2. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''MILITARY BURDENS ON HONAN '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Same Tax Paid Nine Times in One Year: Business Hopeless: '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Huaiking, Hon., Feb. 2. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''A SMALL LOAN WANTED '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Kidnapping Gang's Ironical Letter to a Wealthy Chinese Merchant'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''ALL CHINA IN GRIP OF WAR '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Revolts in Cantonese Army: Marshal Wu Pei-fu's Troubles: The Conflict of North and South '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Hankow, Jan. 12. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''FRENCH CONSUL KILLED IN KUANGSI '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Dastardly Murder of Official in Southern Province While Motoring: The Corpse Recovered: Others' Fortunate Escape and Safe Arrival in Lungchow '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Peking, Nov. 2. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''AMERICAN CONSUL'S SWIM '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Pickets Outrage on Mr. Chamberlain at Swatow: Threatened With Revolvers and Ignominiously Sent Away from Bathing Beach'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''TAICHOW'S UNHAPPY CHRISTMAS '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Nervous Tension as City Waits Arrival of Defeated Troops: Village Feuds '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Taichow, Chê., Dec. 30. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''BANDIT RAID ON LIGHTHOUSE '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Keeper Tortured by Stabbing to Disclose Savings'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''ANHUI IN TERROR OF BANDITS '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Shocking Condition of the People: Starvation Now and Worse to Follow '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Pochow, An. Nov. 20. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''PIRACY IN THE LIANG KUANG '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Serious Interference with Foreign Import and Chinese Export Trade '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Hongkong, Feb. 8.'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''COLD AND BANDITS IN N. KIANGSU '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Soldiers Sent South and Coast Clear for Brigandage: Hard Times Indeed '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Suchien, N. Ku., Dec. 21. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''THE MILITARY AT HUANGYEN '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Cheerful Habit of Lifting What They Require from Food to Women '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Huangyen, Che., Jan. 5. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''ANOTHER DARING PIRACY '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Amazing Attack by Four Men: Cook as Pirate Chief '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''"PACK AND PRAY" KIATING'S ORDER'''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''West China Disturbed by Rumours, but Otherwise Quiet: Worst Yet to Come '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''ANOTHER AFFRONT TO FRANCE '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Attack on Frenchman Returning from Funeral of Consul Killed by Bandits '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Peking, Nov. 8. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''PAKHOI AND THE BOYCOTT '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Cost of Goods Greatly Increased: Use of British Property As Public Resort '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''TURN FOR WORSE AT SWATOW '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Intimidation Revived to Stop Trade: Squeeze the Object'''}}}} 45c7ob8qz8jfiamzc64qrieoyhbdheg 15169005 15168999 2025-06-30T18:02:07Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169005 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} <div style="text-align:center; color:red; font-size:150%; font-weight:bold;"> {{red|China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines}} </div> {{c|{{larger|'''COOLIES DRAG CONSUL THROUGH STREETS '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Indignities Suffered by Belgium's Representative at Hankow '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''SISTERS TAKEN BY PIRATES '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Terrifying Experience of Catholic Missionaries: Vessel Twice Pirated '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''APPALLING BANDIT ATROCITIES '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Ghastly Stories Cause Suchien to Welcome even Soldiers: Raids by Daylight '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Suchien, Ku., Jan. 25. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''KUEICHOW BRIGAND REVIVAL '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Monetary Difficulties: Paper Refused by Banks: Will the Cash Come Back?'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''ICHANG COMPLETELY LOOTED '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Foreign Property Untouched But Business Suspended at Chengteh '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Hankow, Dec. 21. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''MURDER IN POOTUNG '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Workers Seized and Shot by Communists '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''BANDITS ACTIVE IN ANHUI '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Border City Sacked: Chowkiakow Repeated on a Minor Scale '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Chengyangkuan, An., Dec. 30. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''ROBBING AND LOOTING AT WUHU '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Military Run Amok: Appeal for Help to Nanking '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Wuhu, Jan. 4.'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''TAICHOW FEARFUL OF THE FUTURE '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Bandits and Defeated Troops Suppressed, but Reds Still a Menace to Peace '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Taichow, Che., Jan. 31. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''BRITISH STEAMER PIRATED '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Seized on Her Way to Hongkong and Taken to Bias Bay '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Hongkong, Mar. 21. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''STREET FIGHTING IN CHENGTU '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Chêngtu, Nov. 15. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''BANDIT OUTRAGE AT KUCHENG '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Missionary Captured But Later Released '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Foochow, Dec. 6.'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''SOLDIERS LOOT SHOPS ON CHINESE BUND '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Rounded Up by Local Military Authorities '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''A FAMINE RELIEF FIASCO '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Barefaced Robbery of Funds by Chungking Militarists: $10,000 to Yang Sen '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Chungking, Dec. 2. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''MILITARY BURDENS ON HONAN '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Same Tax Paid Nine Times in One Year: Business Hopeless: '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Huaiking, Hon., Feb. 2. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''A SMALL LOAN WANTED '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Kidnapping Gang's Ironical Letter to a Wealthy Chinese Merchant'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''ALL CHINA IN GRIP OF WAR '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Revolts in Cantonese Army: Marshal Wu Pei-fu's Troubles: The Conflict of North and South '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Hankow, Jan. 12. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''FRENCH CONSUL KILLED IN KUANGSI '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Dastardly Murder of Official in Southern Province While Motoring: The Corpse Recovered: Others' Fortunate Escape and Safe Arrival in Lungchow '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Peking, Nov. 2. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''AMERICAN CONSUL'S SWIM '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Pickets Outrage on Mr. Chamberlain at Swatow: Threatened With Revolvers and Ignominiously Sent Away from Bathing Beach'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''TAICHOW'S UNHAPPY CHRISTMAS '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Nervous Tension as City Waits Arrival of Defeated Troops: Village Feuds '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Taichow, Chê., Dec. 30. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''BANDIT RAID ON LIGHTHOUSE '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Keeper Tortured by Stabbing to Disclose Savings'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''ANHUI IN TERROR OF BANDITS '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Shocking Condition of the People: Starvation Now and Worse to Follow '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Pochow, An. Nov. 20. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''PIRACY IN THE LIANG KUANG '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Serious Interference with Foreign Import and Chinese Export Trade '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Hongkong, Feb. 8.'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''COLD AND BANDITS IN N. KIANGSU '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Soldiers Sent South and Coast Clear for Brigandage: Hard Times Indeed '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Suchien, N. Ku., Dec. 21. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''THE MILITARY AT HUANGYEN '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Cheerful Habit of Lifting What They Require from Food to Women '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Huangyen, Che., Jan. 5. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''ANOTHER DARING PIRACY '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Amazing Attack by Four Men: Cook as Pirate Chief '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''"PACK AND PRAY" KIATING'S ORDER'''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''West China Disturbed by Rumours, but Otherwise Quiet: Worst Yet to Come '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''ANOTHER AFFRONT TO FRANCE '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Attack on Frenchman Returning from Funeral of Consul Killed by Bandits '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Peking, Nov. 8. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''PAKHOI AND THE BOYCOTT '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Cost of Goods Greatly Increased: Use of British Property As Public Resort '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''TURN FOR WORSE AT SWATOW '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Intimidation Revived to Stop Trade: Squeeze the Object'''}}}} iewmt6p2pf73cbu7214q2d29zmco7bu 15169015 15169005 2025-06-30T18:06:53Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169015 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger|{{red|'''China's Chaos as Revealed in Newspaper Headlines'''}}}}}} <hr style="border:1px solid; margin-bottom:2px;"> <hr style="border:1px solid; margin-top:2px;"> {{c|{{larger|'''COOLIES DRAG CONSUL THROUGH STREETS '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Indignities Suffered by Belgium's Representative at Hankow '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''SISTERS TAKEN BY PIRATES '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Terrifying Experience of Catholic Missionaries: Vessel Twice Pirated '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''APPALLING BANDIT ATROCITIES '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Ghastly Stories Cause Suchien to Welcome even Soldiers: Raids by Daylight '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Suchien, Ku., Jan. 25. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''KUEICHOW BRIGAND REVIVAL '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Monetary Difficulties: Paper Refused by Banks: Will the Cash Come Back?'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''ICHANG COMPLETELY LOOTED '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Foreign Property Untouched But Business Suspended at Chengteh '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Hankow, Dec. 21. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''MURDER IN POOTUNG '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Workers Seized and Shot by Communists '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''BANDITS ACTIVE IN ANHUI '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Border City Sacked: Chowkiakow Repeated on a Minor Scale '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Chengyangkuan, An., Dec. 30. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''ROBBING AND LOOTING AT WUHU '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Military Run Amok: Appeal for Help to Nanking '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Wuhu, Jan. 4.'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''TAICHOW FEARFUL OF THE FUTURE '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Bandits and Defeated Troops Suppressed, but Reds Still a Menace to Peace '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Taichow, Che., Jan. 31. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''BRITISH STEAMER PIRATED '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Seized on Her Way to Hongkong and Taken to Bias Bay '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Hongkong, Mar. 21. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''STREET FIGHTING IN CHENGTU '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Chêngtu, Nov. 15. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''BANDIT OUTRAGE AT KUCHENG '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Missionary Captured But Later Released '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Foochow, Dec. 6.'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''SOLDIERS LOOT SHOPS ON CHINESE BUND '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Rounded Up by Local Military Authorities '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''A FAMINE RELIEF FIASCO '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Barefaced Robbery of Funds by Chungking Militarists: $10,000 to Yang Sen '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Chungking, Dec. 2. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''MILITARY BURDENS ON HONAN '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Same Tax Paid Nine Times in One Year: Business Hopeless: '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Huaiking, Hon., Feb. 2. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''A SMALL LOAN WANTED '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Kidnapping Gang's Ironical Letter to a Wealthy Chinese Merchant'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''ALL CHINA IN GRIP OF WAR '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Revolts in Cantonese Army: Marshal Wu Pei-fu's Troubles: The Conflict of North and South '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Hankow, Jan. 12. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''FRENCH CONSUL KILLED IN KUANGSI '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Dastardly Murder of Official in Southern Province While Motoring: The Corpse Recovered: Others' Fortunate Escape and Safe Arrival in Lungchow '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Peking, Nov. 2. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''AMERICAN CONSUL'S SWIM '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Pickets Outrage on Mr. Chamberlain at Swatow: Threatened With Revolvers and Ignominiously Sent Away from Bathing Beach'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''TAICHOW'S UNHAPPY CHRISTMAS '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Nervous Tension as City Waits Arrival of Defeated Troops: Village Feuds '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Taichow, Chê., Dec. 30. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''BANDIT RAID ON LIGHTHOUSE '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Keeper Tortured by Stabbing to Disclose Savings'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''ANHUI IN TERROR OF BANDITS '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Shocking Condition of the People: Starvation Now and Worse to Follow '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Pochow, An. Nov. 20. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''PIRACY IN THE LIANG KUANG '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Serious Interference with Foreign Import and Chinese Export Trade '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Hongkong, Feb. 8.'''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''COLD AND BANDITS IN N. KIANGSU '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Soldiers Sent South and Coast Clear for Brigandage: Hard Times Indeed '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Suchien, N. Ku., Dec. 21. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''THE MILITARY AT HUANGYEN '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Cheerful Habit of Lifting What They Require from Food to Women '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Huangyen, Che., Jan. 5. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''ANOTHER DARING PIRACY '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Amazing Attack by Four Men: Cook as Pirate Chief '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''"PACK AND PRAY" KIATING'S ORDER'''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''West China Disturbed by Rumours, but Otherwise Quiet: Worst Yet to Come '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''ANOTHER AFFRONT TO FRANCE '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Attack on Frenchman Returning from Funeral of Consul Killed by Bandits '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Peking, Nov. 8. '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''PAKHOI AND THE BOYCOTT '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Cost of Goods Greatly Increased: Use of British Property As Public Resort '''}}}} {{page break|label=}} {{c|{{larger|'''TURN FOR WORSE AT SWATOW '''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Intimidation Revived to Stop Trade: Squeeze the Object'''}}}} imsff1m592r2ao39k2jmmw60r13bqwt 0 4827706 15169095 15077559 2025-06-30T18:56:36Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169095 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger||'''The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai'''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Events Justify to the Hilt the Despatch and Landing of Foreign Troops and Marines'''}}}} Shanghai, March 27. The occupation of this place by the "Nationalist" irregulars during the past few days and their career of robbery, arson and murder in the Chinese city and the great native suburbs that are grouped around the International Settlement and the French Concession, have made it clear to even the most prejudiced champions of China's "sovereign rights" that without the large British force that has been brought here to defend the lives and property of all nationalities, and the support of American, French, Dutch, Spanish, Italian, Portuguese and Japanese units, the local forces of defence could not have maintained order. There would have been no little loss of both Chinese and foreign lives at the hands of armed civilian communists, enormous destruction of property through looting and incendiary mob action, while the surviving residents would have been terrorized and humiliated by a truculent horde of "nationalist" coolies, recruited from the lowest strata of Chinese society. The Chinese would, as usual, have been the heavy loosers, but since the evacuation of 30,000 foreigners is almost a physical impossibility, and would have entailed the abandonment of property of enormous value to the savagery of the riff-raff had it been carried out, the presence of an efficient international force has undoubtedly prevented an event that would have disgraced China eternally in the sight of the civilized world. When it is remembered that the Inter-rational Settlement covers an area of 5,584 acres and the French Concession an area of neerly 2,500 acres, it will be understood that a force of a few thousand police and volunteers was wholly inadequate elther to maintain a line of defence on the boundary or to keep order in the streets against the thousands of uniformed students, workmen and professional ruffians and criminals, secretly armed and openly inflamed by Red propaganda against the foreigner. Appreciation of these points has been made clear in a telegram of thanks to the British Government, signed by the citizens or subjects of 27 nationalities, so there is perhaps no need to stress them. The collapse of the defence of the Shanghai area by the Shantung (northern) troops, in an atmosphere of treachery, conspiracy and demoralization, was not wholly unexpected, but came, nevertheless, as a distinct shock to all believers in Northern military efficiency. Evacuation on a big scale from points on the Shantung-Hanghow Railway commenced on Sunday, March 20, with little or no military action to warrant it. Shanghai's communication with Nanking were cut during the day by the Southern seizure of Changchow, a force having come through the mountains to the West of Tai Hu Lake from Chekiang. Reports of intensified anti-foreign feeling in Hankow, where the movement took an anti-Japanese turn and two foreign newspapers were ordered to suspend publication, helped to create a feeling of nervous suspense in Shanghai. On Monday, March 21, serious trouble broke out in all the suburbs of Shanghai. A southern force crossed the Whangpoo River in the vicinity of Minghong, at points ten to twelve miles from Shanghai, came down the right bank of the river and seized positions immediately opposite the Kiangnan Arsenal and barracks, at Lunghua, within rifle shot of the French Concession. This was the signal for the rising of all the Red plain clothes squads in the Arsenal area, Chapei, Nantao and other suburbs. Large bodies of Shantung soldiers, left behind in the general evacuation and deserted by their cowardly officers, were the object of guerrilla attack. White Russian mercenaries on an armoured train were cut off from retreat by the tearing up of rails and either deserted into the Settlement or created havoc with machine-gun and three-inch-gun fire et any and every target. General Pi Shou-chen, in command of the local Shantung garrison, fled to a foreign hotel and sent his men Red Kuomintang flags for their protection. Russians attempting to enter the Settlement were beheaded as deserters by the panicky Shan-tung men. The little ar:aies of armed riff-raff without uniforms, who had been concealed in the suburbs, did a lot of indiscriminate killing and then, towards nightfall, settled down to a campaign of systematic arsen in Chapei, setting light to some 1,500 houses of inoffensive Chinese and foreign residents and making it thorough with a liberal use of kerosene. A Roman Catholic orphanage, the Holy Family Institution, was in the heart of the shelled and burnt district. The chapel was destroyed. Indiscriminate rifle and shell fire upset the peace of the Settlement and the French Concession throughout Tuesday, March 22. The bound-aries were guarded by 7,100 British troops, 4,000 Indian troops, 1,630 Japanese marines and sailors, 1,434 American marines, 100-120 Dutch sailors and marines, 200 Italian sailors and marines, 100 Spanish sailors and marines, 90 Portuguese, 1,200 Volunteers of all nationalities, and, in the French Concession, a generous body of Volunteers, police, marines and Annamite troops. Nearly 20,000 men were on duty and they were not too many, since the menace did not come from armed and uniformed forces, but from irregulars in plain clothes and from a great force of well-placed snipers. On Tuesday afternoon the morale of the Shantung troops in Chapei collapsed and they broke into the Settlement through unguarded alleyways, shooting wildly as they came. Something like 1,000 men arrived on Range Rond at about 4.45 p.m. The British troops, Durhams, had orders not to fire until they were attacked. The bewildered Shantung soldiery, in their panic, provided abundant provocation and were shot down in some numbers before they gave up their idea of storming the Con-cession and indulging in an orgy of looting. Shells and stray bullets fell in the Concession all Tuesday afternoon and did no little damage. As is usual in such situations the number of miraculous escapes exceeded the number of catastrophes. Armed rioters took possession of the mill district on the East bank of the Whangpoo River-the Pootung factories and created disturbances, through systematic sabotage, which forced the intervention of British Naval units. One hundred and fifty thousand persons were on strike, largely through intimidation. The Chinese Post Office ceased functioning, although bound by international agreement, incidental to the withdrawal of the foreign post-offices in 1922, to keep up a service. A southern General, Pei Chung-hsi, arrived during the day at Lunghua and, being an adherent of General Chiang Kai-shek and therefore hostile to the Communist extremists, attempted to restore order. Shooting in Chapei was stopped, after the foreign troops in the Settlement had allowed bodies of uniformed men to pass through their lines into the thick of the anarchic welter, and it was later reported that communist rioters were not only being arrested but were being executed by the "nationalist" troops. More Communist trouble makers were seized and shot on Wednesday, March 23, and a deputation of foreign Consuls, the Customs Commissioner and the head of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, Mr. Fu Sino-en, were invited to call on the southern commander at Lunghua, General Pei Chung-hsi. Rioting in Pootung continued, but was gradually suppressed. Fighting broke out at Woosung, where the Whangpoo river opens into the Yangtze, between southerners and Shantung remnants. A meeting of more than 50,000 Chinese was called in Chapei and was addressed by communist agitators, who voiced their usual anti-foreign sentiments. News of the capture of Nanking by the "nationalist" forces, of the deliberate attempt to exterminate all foreigners, of the timely action of British and American destroyers, reached Shanghai on the evening of Wednesday, March 24. Shanghai was quiet on March 25, except for sporadic outbreaks of plain clothes assassins and the periodic execution of these gentry by the southern military. The foreign defenders of the Settlement and the French Concession had the situation completely in hand and there was every indication that the southern military forces were displaying a strong anti-communist tendency and were suppressing, as well as they were able, all hostile demonstrations against foreign armed forces. 62e0bo5v1jv5ckgpno4nrq207n3zkzu 15169096 15169095 2025-06-30T18:56:42Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169096 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai'''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Events Justify to the Hilt the Despatch and Landing of Foreign Troops and Marines'''}}}} Shanghai, March 27. The occupation of this place by the "Nationalist" irregulars during the past few days and their career of robbery, arson and murder in the Chinese city and the great native suburbs that are grouped around the International Settlement and the French Concession, have made it clear to even the most prejudiced champions of China's "sovereign rights" that without the large British force that has been brought here to defend the lives and property of all nationalities, and the support of American, French, Dutch, Spanish, Italian, Portuguese and Japanese units, the local forces of defence could not have maintained order. There would have been no little loss of both Chinese and foreign lives at the hands of armed civilian communists, enormous destruction of property through looting and incendiary mob action, while the surviving residents would have been terrorized and humiliated by a truculent horde of "nationalist" coolies, recruited from the lowest strata of Chinese society. The Chinese would, as usual, have been the heavy loosers, but since the evacuation of 30,000 foreigners is almost a physical impossibility, and would have entailed the abandonment of property of enormous value to the savagery of the riff-raff had it been carried out, the presence of an efficient international force has undoubtedly prevented an event that would have disgraced China eternally in the sight of the civilized world. When it is remembered that the Inter-rational Settlement covers an area of 5,584 acres and the French Concession an area of neerly 2,500 acres, it will be understood that a force of a few thousand police and volunteers was wholly inadequate elther to maintain a line of defence on the boundary or to keep order in the streets against the thousands of uniformed students, workmen and professional ruffians and criminals, secretly armed and openly inflamed by Red propaganda against the foreigner. Appreciation of these points has been made clear in a telegram of thanks to the British Government, signed by the citizens or subjects of 27 nationalities, so there is perhaps no need to stress them. The collapse of the defence of the Shanghai area by the Shantung (northern) troops, in an atmosphere of treachery, conspiracy and demoralization, was not wholly unexpected, but came, nevertheless, as a distinct shock to all believers in Northern military efficiency. Evacuation on a big scale from points on the Shantung-Hanghow Railway commenced on Sunday, March 20, with little or no military action to warrant it. Shanghai's communication with Nanking were cut during the day by the Southern seizure of Changchow, a force having come through the mountains to the West of Tai Hu Lake from Chekiang. Reports of intensified anti-foreign feeling in Hankow, where the movement took an anti-Japanese turn and two foreign newspapers were ordered to suspend publication, helped to create a feeling of nervous suspense in Shanghai. On Monday, March 21, serious trouble broke out in all the suburbs of Shanghai. A southern force crossed the Whangpoo River in the vicinity of Minghong, at points ten to twelve miles from Shanghai, came down the right bank of the river and seized positions immediately opposite the Kiangnan Arsenal and barracks, at Lunghua, within rifle shot of the French Concession. This was the signal for the rising of all the Red plain clothes squads in the Arsenal area, Chapei, Nantao and other suburbs. Large bodies of Shantung soldiers, left behind in the general evacuation and deserted by their cowardly officers, were the object of guerrilla attack. White Russian mercenaries on an armoured train were cut off from retreat by the tearing up of rails and either deserted into the Settlement or created havoc with machine-gun and three-inch-gun fire et any and every target. General Pi Shou-chen, in command of the local Shantung garrison, fled to a foreign hotel and sent his men Red Kuomintang flags for their protection. Russians attempting to enter the Settlement were beheaded as deserters by the panicky Shan-tung men. The little ar:aies of armed riff-raff without uniforms, who had been concealed in the suburbs, did a lot of indiscriminate killing and then, towards nightfall, settled down to a campaign of systematic arsen in Chapei, setting light to some 1,500 houses of inoffensive Chinese and foreign residents and making it thorough with a liberal use of kerosene. A Roman Catholic orphanage, the Holy Family Institution, was in the heart of the shelled and burnt district. The chapel was destroyed. Indiscriminate rifle and shell fire upset the peace of the Settlement and the French Concession throughout Tuesday, March 22. The bound-aries were guarded by 7,100 British troops, 4,000 Indian troops, 1,630 Japanese marines and sailors, 1,434 American marines, 100-120 Dutch sailors and marines, 200 Italian sailors and marines, 100 Spanish sailors and marines, 90 Portuguese, 1,200 Volunteers of all nationalities, and, in the French Concession, a generous body of Volunteers, police, marines and Annamite troops. Nearly 20,000 men were on duty and they were not too many, since the menace did not come from armed and uniformed forces, but from irregulars in plain clothes and from a great force of well-placed snipers. On Tuesday afternoon the morale of the Shantung troops in Chapei collapsed and they broke into the Settlement through unguarded alleyways, shooting wildly as they came. Something like 1,000 men arrived on Range Rond at about 4.45 p.m. The British troops, Durhams, had orders not to fire until they were attacked. The bewildered Shantung soldiery, in their panic, provided abundant provocation and were shot down in some numbers before they gave up their idea of storming the Con-cession and indulging in an orgy of looting. Shells and stray bullets fell in the Concession all Tuesday afternoon and did no little damage. As is usual in such situations the number of miraculous escapes exceeded the number of catastrophes. Armed rioters took possession of the mill district on the East bank of the Whangpoo River-the Pootung factories and created disturbances, through systematic sabotage, which forced the intervention of British Naval units. One hundred and fifty thousand persons were on strike, largely through intimidation. The Chinese Post Office ceased functioning, although bound by international agreement, incidental to the withdrawal of the foreign post-offices in 1922, to keep up a service. A southern General, Pei Chung-hsi, arrived during the day at Lunghua and, being an adherent of General Chiang Kai-shek and therefore hostile to the Communist extremists, attempted to restore order. Shooting in Chapei was stopped, after the foreign troops in the Settlement had allowed bodies of uniformed men to pass through their lines into the thick of the anarchic welter, and it was later reported that communist rioters were not only being arrested but were being executed by the "nationalist" troops. More Communist trouble makers were seized and shot on Wednesday, March 23, and a deputation of foreign Consuls, the Customs Commissioner and the head of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, Mr. Fu Sino-en, were invited to call on the southern commander at Lunghua, General Pei Chung-hsi. Rioting in Pootung continued, but was gradually suppressed. Fighting broke out at Woosung, where the Whangpoo river opens into the Yangtze, between southerners and Shantung remnants. A meeting of more than 50,000 Chinese was called in Chapei and was addressed by communist agitators, who voiced their usual anti-foreign sentiments. News of the capture of Nanking by the "nationalist" forces, of the deliberate attempt to exterminate all foreigners, of the timely action of British and American destroyers, reached Shanghai on the evening of Wednesday, March 24. Shanghai was quiet on March 25, except for sporadic outbreaks of plain clothes assassins and the periodic execution of these gentry by the southern military. The foreign defenders of the Settlement and the French Concession had the situation completely in hand and there was every indication that the southern military forces were displaying a strong anti-communist tendency and were suppressing, as well as they were able, all hostile demonstrations against foreign armed forces. mbeo93p2btezh0yz2o8n2ymh7c3q26d 15169097 15169096 2025-06-30T18:56:52Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169097 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai'''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Events Justify to the Hilt the Despatch and Landing of Foreign Troops and Marines'''}}}} Shanghai, March 27. The occupation of this place by the "Nationalist" irregulars during the past few days and their career of robbery, arson and murder in the Chinese city and the great native suburbs that are grouped around the International Settlement and the French Concession, have made it clear to even the most prejudiced champions of China's "sovereign rights" that without the large British force that has been brought here to defend the lives and property of all nationalities, and the support of American, French, Dutch, Spanish, Italian, Portuguese and Japanese units, the local forces of defence could not have maintained order. There would have been no little loss of both Chinese and foreign lives at the hands of armed civilian communists, enormous destruction of property through looting and incendiary mob action, while the surviving residents would have been terrorized and humiliated by a truculent horde of "nationalist" coolies, recruited from the lowest strata of Chinese society. The Chinese would, as usual, have been the heavy loosers, but since the evacuation of 30,000 foreigners is almost a physical impossibility, and would have entailed the abandonment of property of enormous value to the savagery of the riff-raff had it been carried out, the presence of an efficient international force has undoubtedly prevented an event that would have disgraced China eternally in the sight of the civilized world. When it is remembered that the Inter-rational Settlement covers an area of 5,584 acres and the French Concession an area of neerly 2,500 acres, it will be understood that a force of a few thousand police and volunteers was wholly inadequate elther to maintain a line of defence on the boundary or to keep order in the streets against the thousands of uniformed students, workmen and professional ruffians and criminals, secretly armed and openly inflamed by Red propaganda against the foreigner. Appreciation of these points has been made clear in a telegram of thanks to the British Government, signed by the citizens or subjects of 27 nationalities, so there is perhaps no need to stress them. The collapse of the defence of the Shanghai area by the Shantung (northern) troops, in an atmosphere of treachery, conspiracy and demoralization, was not wholly unexpected, but came, nevertheless, as a distinct shock to all believers in Northern military efficiency. Evacuation on a big scale from points on the Shantung-Hanghow Railway commenced on Sunday, March 20, with little or no military action to warrant it. Shanghai's communication with Nanking were cut during the day by the Southern seizure of Changchow, a force having come through the mountains to the West of Tai Hu Lake from Chekiang. Reports of intensified anti-foreign feeling in Hankow, where the movement took an anti-Japanese turn and two foreign newspapers were ordered to suspend publication, helped to create a feeling of nervous suspense in Shanghai. On Monday, March 21, serious trouble broke out in all the suburbs of Shanghai. A southern force crossed the Whangpoo River in the vicinity of Minghong, at points ten to twelve miles from Shanghai, came down the right bank of the river and seized positions immediately opposite the Kiangnan Arsenal and barracks, at Lunghua, within rifle shot of the French Concession. This was the signal for the rising of all the Red plain clothes squads in the Arsenal area, Chapei, Nantao and other suburbs. Large bodies of Shantung soldiers, left behind in the general evacuation and deserted by their cowardly officers, were the object of guerrilla attack. White Russian mercenaries on an armoured train were cut off from retreat by the tearing up of rails and either deserted into the Settlement or created havoc with machine-gun and three-inch-gun fire et any and every target. General Pi Shou-chen, in command of the local Shantung garrison, fled to a foreign hotel and sent his men Red Kuomintang flags for their protection. Russians attempting to enter the Settlement were beheaded as deserters by the panicky Shan-tung men. The little ar:aies of armed riff-raff without uniforms, who had been concealed in the suburbs, did a lot of indiscriminate killing and then, towards nightfall, settled down to a campaign of systematic arsen in Chapei, setting light to some 1,500 houses of inoffensive Chinese and foreign residents and making it thorough with a liberal use of kerosene. A Roman Catholic orphanage, the Holy Family Institution, was in the heart of the shelled and burnt district. The chapel was destroyed. Indiscriminate rifle and shell fire upset the peace of the Settlement and the French Concession throughout Tuesday, March 22. The bound-aries were guarded by 7,100 British troops, 4,000 Indian troops, 1,630 Japanese marines and sailors, 1,434 American marines, 100-120 Dutch sailors and marines, 200 Italian sailors and marines, 100 Spanish sailors and marines, 90 Portuguese, 1,200 Volunteers of all nationalities, and, in the French Concession, a generous body of Volunteers, police, marines and Annamite troops. Nearly 20,000 men were on duty and they were not too many, since the menace did not come from armed and uniformed forces, but from irregulars in plain clothes and from a great force of well-placed snipers. On Tuesday afternoon the morale of the Shantung troops in Chapei collapsed and they broke into the Settlement through unguarded alleyways, shooting wildly as they came. Something like 1,000 men arrived on Range Rond at about 4.45 p.m. The British troops, Durhams, had orders not to fire until they were attacked. The bewildered Shantung soldiery, in their panic, provided abundant provocation and were shot down in some numbers before they gave up their idea of storming the Con-cession and indulging in an orgy of looting. Shells and stray bullets fell in the Concession all Tuesday afternoon and did no little damage. As is usual in such situations the number of miraculous escapes exceeded the number of catastrophes. Armed rioters took possession of the mill district on the East bank of the Whangpoo River-the Pootung factories and created disturbances, through systematic sabotage, which forced the intervention of British Naval units. One hundred and fifty thousand persons were on strike, largely through intimidation. The Chinese Post Office ceased functioning, although bound by international agreement, incidental to the withdrawal of the foreign post-offices in 1922, to keep up a service. A southern General, Pei Chung-hsi, arrived during the day at Lunghua and, being an adherent of General Chiang Kai-shek and therefore hostile to the Communist extremists, attempted to restore order. Shooting in Chapei was stopped, after the foreign troops in the Settlement had allowed bodies of uniformed men to pass through their lines into the thick of the anarchic welter, and it was later reported that communist rioters were not only being arrested but were being executed by the "nationalist" troops. More Communist trouble makers were seized and shot on Wednesday, March 23, and a deputation of foreign Consuls, the Customs Commissioner and the head of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, Mr. Fu Sino-en, were invited to call on the southern commander at Lunghua, General Pei Chung-hsi. Rioting in Pootung continued, but was gradually suppressed. Fighting broke out at Woosung, where the Whangpoo river opens into the Yangtze, between southerners and Shantung remnants. A meeting of more than 50,000 Chinese was called in Chapei and was addressed by communist agitators, who voiced their usual anti-foreign sentiments. News of the capture of Nanking by the "nationalist" forces, of the deliberate attempt to exterminate all foreigners, of the timely action of British and American destroyers, reached Shanghai on the evening of Wednesday, March 24. Shanghai was quiet on March 25, except for sporadic outbreaks of plain clothes assassins and the periodic execution of these gentry by the southern military. The foreign defenders of the Settlement and the French Concession had the situation completely in hand and there was every indication that the southern military forces were displaying a strong anti-communist tendency and were suppressing, as well as they were able, all hostile demonstrations against foreign armed forces. c5m9qt1qduy4oy8qravf9umm3sptj9e 15169123 15169097 2025-06-30T19:12:33Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169123 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''The Foreign Defence Forces of Shanghai'''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Events Justify to the Hilt the Despatch and Landing of Foreign Troops and Marines'''}}}} Shanghai, March 27. The occupation of this place by the "Nationalist" irregulars during the past few days and their career of robbery, arson and murder in the Chinese city and the great native suburbs that are grouped around the International Settlement and the French Concession, have made it clear to even the most prejudiced champions of China's "sovereign rights" that without the large British force that has been brought here to defend the lives and property of all nationalities, and the support of American, French, Dutch, Spanish, Italian, Portuguese and Japanese units, the local forces of defence could not have maintained order. There would have been no little loss of both Chinese and foreign lives at the hands of armed civilian communists, enormous destruction of property through looting and incendiary mob action, while the surviving residents would have been terrorized and humiliated by a truculent horde of "nationalist" coolies, recruited from the lowest strata of Chinese society. The Chinese would, as usual, have been the heavy loosers, but since the evacuation of 30,000 foreigners is almost a physical impossibility, and would have entailed the abandonment of property of enormous value to the savagery of the riff-raff had it been carried out, the presence of an efficient international force has undoubtedly prevented an event that would have disgraced China eternally in the sight of the civilized world. When it is remembered that the Inter-rational Settlement covers an area of 5,584 acres and the French Concession an area of nearly 2,500 acres, it will be understood that a force of a few thousand police and volunteers was wholly inadequate elther to maintain a line of defence on the boundary or to keep order in the streets against the thousands of uniformed students, workmen and professional ruffians and criminals, secretly armed and openly inflamed by Red propaganda against the foreigner. Appreciation of these points has been made clear in a telegram of thanks to the British Government, signed by the citizens or subjects of 27 nationalities, so there is perhaps no need to stress them. The collapse of the defence of the Shanghai area by the Shantung (northern) troops, in an atmosphere of treachery, conspiracy and demoralization, was not wholly unexpected, but came, nevertheless, as a distinct shock to all believers in Northern military efficiency. Evacuation on a big scale from points on the Shantung-Hanghow Railway commenced on Sunday, March 20, with little or no military action to warrant it. Shanghai's communication with Nanking were cut during the day by the Southern seizure of Changchow, a force having come through the mountains to the West of Tai Hu Lake from Chekiang. Reports of intensified anti-foreign feeling in Hankow, where the movement took an anti-Japanese turn and two foreign newspapers were ordered to suspend publication, helped to create a feeling of nervous suspense in Shanghai. On Monday, March 21, serious trouble broke out in all the suburbs of Shanghai. A southern force crossed the Whangpoo River in the vicinity of Minghong, at points ten to twelve miles from Shanghai, came down the right bank of the river and seized positions immediately opposite the Kiangnan Arsenal and barracks, at Lunghua, within rifle shot of the French Concession. This was the signal for the rising of all the Red plain clothes squads in the Arsenal area, Chapei, Nantao and other suburbs. Large bodies of Shantung soldiers, left behind in the general evacuation and deserted by their cowardly officers, were the object of guerrilla attack. White Russian mercenaries on an armoured train were cut off from retreat by the tearing up of rails and either deserted into the Settlement or created havoc with machine-gun and three-inch-gun fire at any and every target. General Pi Shou-chen, in command of the local Shantung garrison, fled to a foreign hotel and sent his men Red Kuomintang flags for their protection. Russians attempting to enter the Settlement were beheaded as deserters by the panicky Shan-tung men. The little armies of armed riff-raff without uniforms, who had been concealed in the suburbs, did a lot of indiscriminate killing and then, towards nightfall, settled down to a campaign of systematic arsen in Chapei, setting light to some 1,500 houses of inoffensive Chinese and foreign residents and making it thorough with a liberal use of kerosene. A Roman Catholic orphanage, the Holy Family Institution, was in the heart of the shelled and burnt district. The chapel was destroyed. Indiscriminate rifle and shell fire upset the peace of the Settlement and the French Concession throughout Tuesday, March 22. The boundaries were guarded by 7,100 British troops, 4,000 Indian troops, 1,630 Japanese marines and sailors, 1,434 American marines, 100-120 Dutch sailors and marines, 200 Italian sailors and marines, 100 Spanish sailors and marines, 90 Portuguese, 1,200 Volunteers of all nationalities, and, in the French Concession, a generous body of Volunteers, police, marines and Annamite troops. Nearly 20,000 men were on duty and they were not too many, since the menace did not come from armed and uniformed forces, but from irregulars in plain clothes and from a great force of well-placed snipers. On Tuesday afternoon the morale of the Shantung troops in Chapei collapsed and they broke into the Settlement through unguarded alleyways, shooting wildly as they came. Something like 1,000 men arrived on Range Rond at about 4.45 p.m. The British troops, Durhams, had orders not to fire until they were attacked. The bewildered Shantung soldiery, in their panic, provided abundant provocation and were shot down in some numbers before they gave up their idea of storming the Con-cession and indulging in an orgy of looting. Shells and stray bullets fell in the Concession all Tuesday afternoon and did no little damage. As is usual in such situations the number of miraculous escapes exceeded the number of catastrophes. Armed rioters took possession of the mill district on the East bank of the Whangpoo River-the Pootung factories and created disturbances, through systematic sabotage, which forced the intervention of British Naval units. One hundred and fifty thousand persons were on strike, largely through intimidation. The Chinese Post Office ceased functioning, although bound by international agreement, incidental to the withdrawal of the foreign post-offices in 1922, to keep up a service. A southern General, Pei Chung-hsi, arrived during the day at Lunghua and, being an adherent of General Chiang Kai-shek and therefore hostile to the Communist extremists, attempted to restore order. Shooting in Chapei was stopped, after the foreign troops in the Settlement had allowed bodies of uniformed men to pass through their lines into the thick of the anarchic welter, and it was later reported that communist rioters were not only being arrested but were being executed by the "nationalist" troops. More Communist trouble makers were seized and shot on Wednesday, March 23, and a deputation of foreign Consuls, the Customs Commissioner and the head of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, Mr. Fu Sino-en, were invited to call on the southern commander at Lunghua, General Pei Chung-hsi. Rioting in Pootung continued, but was gradually suppressed. Fighting broke out at Woosung, where the Whangpoo river opens into the Yangtze, between southerners and Shantung remnants. A meeting of more than 50,000 Chinese was called in Chapei and was addressed by communist agitators, who voiced their usual anti-foreign sentiments. News of the capture of Nanking by the "nationalist" forces, of the deliberate attempt to exterminate all foreigners, of the timely action of British and American destroyers, reached Shanghai on the evening of Wednesday, March 24. Shanghai was quiet on March 25, except for sporadic outbreaks of plain clothes assassins and the periodic execution of these gentry by the southern military. The foreign defenders of the Settlement and the French Concession had the situation completely in hand and there was every indication that the southern military forces were displaying a strong anti-communist tendency and were suppressing, as well as they were able, all hostile demonstrations against foreign armed forces. ij8ibitmeemh7fi745lpmddxt42o6u0 0 4827710 15169098 15101674 2025-06-30T18:57:22Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169098 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = "Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking'''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Foreigners Murdered and Houses Looted by Chang Kai-shek's Rabble '''}}}} ''"Nationalism" and all it stands for has been revealed in its true light at Nanking, where the Southern soldiers in their advance ran amok at the end of March, killing several foreigners, injuring many others, including the British Consul, and looting foreign property. Attempts have been made to show that this outrage was not the work of Southern troops, but the evidence from all sides in unimpeachable. Below we give a few details available as we go to press:-'' {{right|Shanghai, March 27.}} All reports concur that the Southern troops in Nanking ran amok like wild animals, shooting at foreigners and looting their houses everywhere. Dr. Williams, of Nanking University, Dr. Satchwell Smith (British), Mr. Huber, the Harbour Master, and two Catholic Fathers were murdered. Others were badly wounded. With great difficulty most refugees have been got off but there are still many in the city. Mr. Giles, the British Consul, is safe in the Emerald, but badly wounded. The foreign naval authorities have sent an ultimatum to the Cantonese General, who appears to have refused. It is understood that Rear-Admiral Hough is at Nanking. Very grave reports are to hand of the danger of foreigners at Hankow, Wuhu and Chinkiang. The following is a wireless message received in Shanghai last night:- "Those American missionaries who were cooped up in Nanking University, numbering in all 120, began to arrive from the city, and the first were visible from the deck at 7 p.m. There is no military escort along. Among them is a Miss Moffat, who was shot twice through the body." {{right|Peking, March 25.}} Owing to Mr. Bertram Giles being wounded and the Vice-Consul, Mr. K. W. Tribe, being absent at Wuhu, the British have received no official reports from Nanking. Nor have the Japanese received late reports. According to other official messages, when the Cantonese captured Nanking on March 24 they immediately started looting and there was marked anti-foreign feeling. The British Consulate was one of the first places to be attacked and Mr. Giles was seriously wounded. Under the protection of a small American guard foreigners were concentrated on Socony Hill, close to the North wall of the city, The Cantonese then began to shell the hill and the American and British warships replied, attempting to silence the Cantonese guns and to clear the area round the hill in order to permit the foreigners to evacuate. At 5 p.m. yesterday H. M. S. Emerald sent a landing party ashore, while the U.S.Ss, Preston and Non, with shrapnel, cleared the Bund and foreshore. The Cantonese replied, frequently hitting the American warships. The landing party successfully brought the foreigners from Socony Hill, but meanwhile the Consulates and practically all other foreign premises were looted. Officially it is feared that many American civilians have been killed. Last evening the foreign naval authorities made three demands:- The immediate protection of all foreign life and property in Nan-king: The Cantonese general to report aboard the Emerald before 11 p.m. that night to negotiate regarding the outrages; and All surviving foreigners to be brought to the river under proper escort before 10 am. this morning. It added that if the demands were not complied with Nanking would be treated as a military area. A message from Nanking at 4 o'clock this morning states that the negotiations to secure the relief of survivors have broken down.-Reuter. {{c|''' Foreign Victims of Fury Shanghai '''}} {{right|March 27.}} Terrible rumours were persistent in Shanghai yesterday regarding the fate of the foreigners remaining in Nanking with whom no form of contact could be established by foreign gunboats in the river. Dr J. E. Willianis, vice-president of the University of Nanking, is known to have been killed, murdered in cold blood. According to reliable information, about 15 British subjects were reported as unaccounted for early in the day. Among these were the British Consul-General, Mr. B. Giles, and consular party, along with Captain Spear, attached to the Army Intelligence staff of the Shanghai Defence Force. The consular party was later reported to have been rescued and safe in H.M.S. Emerald, though the extent of injuries to this group, of whom Mr. Giles is known to be badly wounded, could not be verified. The name of Captain Spear did not appear in the message, but it is hoped that as he had previously been in the company of the Consul-General he is also safe on the man-of-war. A later message reported Captain Spear to be safe, but wounded. The message adds that Americans were all later accounted for. A message received last night stated that all the Consulates in Nanking had been looted. {{c|''' Japanese Major Wounded '''}} The Japanese Consul, who was ill in bed at the time of the attack, and who was first reported killed, was found to be alive, according to Inter reports. Major Naimoto, who was in charge of the Japanese Consulate, was shot in the abdomen and bayonetted so seriously that he is not expected to live. The Japanese chief of police at the Consulate was shot in the arm and is stated to be in a very serious condition. Before evacuation could be effected by the 50 men comprising the Japanese landing party from three destroyers, Japanese women were in the greatest danger at the hands of the mob. Reports of looting at all the Consulates have been general, and the Japanese declare that the only things remaining Intact in their Consular buildings are a picture of the Emperor and the cipher code used for official communications, {{c|''' Refugees on Way to Shanghai '''}} The I. C. S, Kungwo left Nanking at 3 am, yesterday filled with British and American refugees, Americans among this number being 19 men, 87 women and 52 children, the exact number of British being unascertainable. The Kungwo is due to arrive this morning. She was escorted downriver by U. S. S. Preston. The str. Wenchow escorted by H. M. S. Cricket is also on her way down filled with British and Americans and a stop wil be made at Chinkiang to pick up other refugees. A report yesterday indicated also that 250 American missionary refugees from Hankow are arriving within a few days on the str. Suiwo. General Chiang Kai-shek left Wahu at 8.50 am. yesterday in a Chinese gun-boat, proceeding downriver to Nanking, and was expected to arrive there about noon, Southern troops have been out of hand since the moment of their arrival, and whether or not the carnage can be checked remains a matter for surmise, At Chinklang, following demonstration on Thursday, several foreign houses and the greater part of the Chinese section inside the Concession were looted. Among the foreigners known to be there are 20 American missionaries who sought refuge in the Socony and A. P. C. Installations, whither it is believed all foreigners have gone until evacuation can he carried out vid steamers coming down river from Nanking. All Americans have been ordered out of Ningpo as well as Yangtze River ports, it was reliably stated yesterday. No women are allowed to go to Hankow, and the condition of affairs at Wuhu is reported very bad. {{c|''' LATEST DETAILS '''}} {{right|Shanghal, April 1.}} That the Southern authorities in Nanking are apparently making no attempt to clear up the situation there is made quite evident from yesterday's reports, which state that no official intercourse has yet taken place in Nanking due to the non-appearance of Southern officials on board H.M.S. Emerald. Nor is it possible for the few remaining British men in the Emerald to go on shore, as personal danger attaches to any such attempt. A Chinese messenger was sent to the International Export Company on Wednesday from the Emerald, and returned in a badly battered condition showing that he had been beaten. He brought a message that any British who attempted to land would be prevented from doing so. This messenger also reported looting of one of the big general stores catering to foreigners in Nanking on the night of March 29. The value of goods lost by this firm alone was estimated as $125,000, and this represents only one such incident, of which there are known to be others. {{c|''' A Horrid Crime '''}} Another example of anti-foreignism plainly shown by the Nationalists in Nanking despite protestations was given yesterday by a local missionary who declared that word had been received here ahout the death of Mr. Ai Ming Chen, shot by the Nationalists as a result of his having offered ransom for the foreign friends, who, it is understood were being held prisoners, during the Nanking in-eldent, before all could reach the safety of the gunbonts. Mr. Chen was a well known and wealthy engineer in Nanking with Presbyterian affiliations. It is also reported that his son is seriously injured although it is uncertain where these injuries originated. Looting continues at the British Consulate according to the latest information, and a report from a foreign member of a commercial firm in Nanking who managed to get into the hall of his firm during the last few days to take a look around says that a very thorough job of looting had been done there. All personal luggage which had been put into the hulk for safety had been entirely looted, and all office papers were found in a torn and dirty mess on the floors. The anfes had been tampered with, but could not be opened, fortunately, although the foreign investigators themselves were unable to open them when the hasty survey was made, {{c|''' How Mr. Huber Met His Death '''}} When Dr. Satchwell Smith was shot on the lawn of the British Consulate at 10.5 a.m. on Thursday, March 24, Mr. Huber, the Harbour Master, was in his house, just behind the Consular Office, and connected to it by a passage and side-door. Mr. Huber had decided not to obey the concentration order sent out at 6 p.m. on Wednesday but to remain in his house. In case of anything happening to him, he opened a log, which ran as follows:- Wednesday, March 23:-7 p.m. Order issued for everyone to concentrate at the Consulate. I am convinced that the only way to protect the Customs property (ie., Outdoor Staff Quarters and Club, adjoining his houseAuthor's note) is to remain in my house. I shall go on rounds every two hours through the night. 9 p.m. First round. Everything quiet. Watchmen present at Club Gate. 11 p.m. Quiet, save for occasional shots. Watchmen gone. 12 p.m. All quiet; round done in company of three other foreigners, Watchmen returned. Chief Examiner sleeping in his own house. This was the last entry seen. Mr. Huber was spoken to at nine o'clock on Thursday morning, and stated that he had made two more rounds during the night at two and four a.m. {{c|''' At the Consulate '''}} At 10.5 a.m. on Thursday morning, firing broke out at the Con-sulate, Dr. Smith being killed and the Consul-General and Captain Spear being wounded in going to the assistance of Dr. Smith. On hearing the firing, and knowing that there were still some women at the British Consulate, Mr. Huber rushed round through the passage and entered the Consulate Office compound, unarmed. Two Southern soldiers threw themselves on him, but he dragged them along with him. Entering the office, he tripped over the steps. They all fell in a heap. One of the soldiers got up, drew his revolver and fired several times into Mr. Huber's body, killing him instantly. Several other Southerners come in and, seeing the body, also fired at it. It is desired to emphasize that so far as can be ascertained Mr. Huber was the only man killed while resisting. All the others were first captured and then murdered. The author is prepared to swear that all the murders and looting done round and about the British Consulate between 10 a.m. and three p.m. on Thursday were the work of soldiers in uniform of the Southern Army. The behaviour of the retreating Northerners was splendid. As to those Northerners who were disarmed by the Cantonese nothing very much was seen of them. They were mostly killed together in groups. By Southern-ers is meant soldiers in the uniform of the Southern army, not Cantonese only, of whom the author saw none to his knowledge, In the whole of Nanking it was impossible to find two more popular men than Dr. Smith and Mr. Huber. Dr. Smith had been there for a number of years and was equally loved by Chinese and foreigners alike. He was murdered without one single reason, since he had already been robbed. Mr. Huber, an old soldier, had been all through the Shameen trouble and knew the risk he was running. He died in the best traditions of the service. 5m3mb6xct94gezrguod4lvl4f2m8ap8 15169140 15169098 2025-06-30T19:18:25Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169140 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = "Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''"Nationalism" Reveals Itself at Nanking'''}}}} {{c|{{larger|'''Foreigners Murdered and Houses Looted by Chang Kai-shek's Rabble '''}}}} ''"Nationalism" and all it stands for has been revealed in its true light at Nanking, where the Southern soldiers in their advance ran amok at the end of March, killing several foreigners, injuring many others, including the British Consul, and looting foreign property. Attempts have been made to show that this outrage was not the work of Southern troops, but the evidence from all sides in unimpeachable. Below we give a few details available as we go to press:-'' {{right|Shanghai, March 27.}} All reports concur that the Southern troops in Nanking ran amok like wild animals, shooting at foreigners and looting their houses everywhere. Dr. Williams, of Nanking University, Dr. Satchwell Smith (British), Mr. Huber, the Harbour Master, and two Catholic Fathers were murdered. Others were badly wounded. With great difficulty most refugees have been got off but there are still many in the city. Mr. Giles, the British Consul, is safe in the Emerald, but badly wounded. The foreign naval authorities have sent an ultimatum to the Cantonese General, who appears to have refused. It is understood that Rear-Admiral Hough is at Nanking. Very grave reports are to hand of the danger of foreigners at Hankow, Wuhu and Chinkiang. The following is a wireless message received in Shanghai last night:- "Those American missionaries who were cooped up in Nanking University, numbering in all 120, began to arrive from the city, and the first were visible from the deck at 7 p.m. There is no military escort along. Among them is a Miss Moffat, who was shot twice through the body." {{right|Peking, March 25.}} Owing to Mr. Bertram Giles being wounded and the Vice-Consul, Mr. K. W. Tribe, being absent at Wuhu, the British have received no official reports from Nanking. Nor have the Japanese received late reports. According to other official messages, when the Cantonese captured Nanking on March 24 they immediately started looting and there was marked anti-foreign feeling. The British Consulate was one of the first places to be attacked and Mr. Giles was seriously wounded. Under the protection of a small American guard foreigners were concentrated on Socony Hill, close to the North wall of the city, The Cantonese then began to shell the hill and the American and British warships replied, attempting to silence the Cantonese guns and to clear the area round the hill in order to permit the foreigners to evacuate. At 5 p.m. yesterday H. M. S. Emerald sent a landing party ashore, while the U.S.Ss, Preston and Non, with shrapnel, cleared the Bund and foreshore. The Cantonese replied, frequently hitting the American warships. The landing party successfully brought the foreigners from Socony Hill, but meanwhile the Consulates and practically all other foreign premises were looted. Officially it is feared that many American civilians have been killed. Last evening the foreign naval authorities made three demands:- The immediate protection of all foreign life and property in Nan-king: The Cantonese general to report aboard the Emerald before 11 p.m. that night to negotiate regarding the outrages; and All surviving foreigners to be brought to the river under proper escort before 10 am. this morning. It added that if the demands were not complied with Nanking would be treated as a military area. A message from Nanking at 4 o'clock this morning states that the negotiations to secure the relief of survivors have broken down.-Reuter. {{c|''' Foreign Victims of Fury Shanghai '''}} {{right|March 27.}} Terrible rumours were persistent in Shanghai yesterday regarding the fate of the foreigners remaining in Nanking with whom no form of contact could be established by foreign gunboats in the river. Dr J. E. Willianis, vice-president of the University of Nanking, is known to have been killed, murdered in cold blood. According to reliable information, about 15 British subjects were reported as unaccounted for early in the day. Among these were the British Consul-General, Mr. B. Giles, and consular party, along with Captain Spear, attached to the Army Intelligence staff of the Shanghai Defence Force. The consular party was later reported to have been rescued and safe in H.M.S. Emerald, though the extent of injuries to this group, of whom Mr. Giles is known to be badly wounded, could not be verified. The name of Captain Spear did not appear in the message, but it is hoped that as he had previously been in the company of the Consul-General he is also safe on the man-of-war. A later message reported Captain Spear to be safe, but wounded. The message adds that Americans were all later accounted for. A message received last night stated that all the Consulates in Nanking had been looted. {{c|''' Japanese Major Wounded '''}} The Japanese Consul, who was ill in bed at the time of the attack, and who was first reported killed, was found to be alive, according to Inter reports. Major Naimoto, who was in charge of the Japanese Consulate, was shot in the abdomen and bayonetted so seriously that he is not expected to live. The Japanese chief of police at the Consulate was shot in the arm and is stated to be in a very serious condition. Before evacuation could be effected by the 50 men comprising the Japanese landing party from three destroyers, Japanese women were in the greatest danger at the hands of the mob. Reports of looting at all the Consulates have been general, and the Japanese declare that the only things remaining Intact in their Consular buildings are a picture of the Emperor and the cipher code used for official communications, {{c|''' Refugees on Way to Shanghai '''}} The I. C. S, Kungwo left Nanking at 3 am, yesterday filled with British and American refugees, Americans among this number being 19 men, 87 women and 52 children, the exact number of British being unascertainable. The Kungwo is due to arrive this morning. She was escorted downriver by U. S. S. Preston. The str. Wenchow escorted by H. M. S. Cricket is also on her way down filled with British and Americans and a stop will be made at Chinkiang to pick up other refugees. A report yesterday indicated also that 250 American missionary refugees from Hankow are arriving within a few days on the str. Suiwo. General Chiang Kai-shek left Wahu at 8.50 am. yesterday in a Chinese gun-boat, proceeding downriver to Nanking, and was expected to arrive there about noon, Southern troops have been out of hand since the moment of their arrival, and whether or not the carnage can be checked remains a matter for surmise, At Chinklang, following a demonstration on Thursday, several foreign houses and the greater part of the Chinese section inside the Concession were looted. Among the foreigners known to be there are 20 American missionaries who sought refuge in the Socony and A. P. C. Installations, whither it is believed all foreigners have gone until evacuation can he carried out vid steamers coming down river from Nanking. All Americans have been ordered out of Ningpo as well as Yangtze River ports, it was reliably stated yesterday. No women are allowed to go to Hankow, and the condition of affairs at Wuhu is reported very bad. {{c|''' LATEST DETAILS '''}} {{right|Shanghal, April 1.}} That the Southern authorities in Nanking are apparently making no attempt to clear up the situation there is made quite evident from yesterday's reports, which state that no official intercourse has yet taken place in Nanking due to the non-appearance of Southern officials on board H.M.S. Emerald. Nor is it possible for the few remaining British men in the Emerald to go on shore, as personal danger attaches to any such attempt. A Chinese messenger was sent to the International Export Company on Wednesday from the Emerald, and returned in a badly battered condition showing that he had been beaten. He brought a message that any British who attempted to land would be prevented from doing so. This messenger also reported looting of one of the big general stores catering to foreigners in Nanking on the night of March 29. The value of goods lost by this firm alone was estimated as $125,000, and this represents only one such incident, of which there are known to be others. {{c|''' A Horrid Crime '''}} Another example of anti-foreignism plainly shown by the Nationalists in Nanking despite protestations was given yesterday by a local missionary who declared that word had been received here about the death of Mr. Ai Ming Chen, shot by the Nationalists as a result of his having offered ransom for the foreign friends, who, it is understood were being held prisoners, during the Nanking incident, before all could reach the safety of the gunboats. Mr. Chen was a well known and wealthy engineer in Nanking with Presbyterian affiliations. It is also reported that his son is seriously injured although it is uncertain where these injuries originated. Looting continues at the British Consulate according to the latest information, and a report from a foreign member of a commercial firm in Nanking who managed to get into the hall of his firm during the last few days to take a look around says that a very thorough job of looting had been done there. All personal luggage which had been put into the hulk for safety had been entirely looted, and all office papers were found in a torn and dirty mess on the floors. The safes had been tampered with, but could not be opened, fortunately, although the foreign investigators themselves were unable to open them when the hasty survey was made, {{c|''' How Mr. Huber Met His Death '''}} When Dr. Satchwell Smith was shot on the lawn of the British Consulate at 10.5 a.m. on Thursday, March 24, Mr. Huber, the Harbour Master, was in his house, just behind the Consular Office, and connected to it by a passage and side-door. Mr. Huber had decided not to obey the concentration order sent out at 6 p.m. on Wednesday but to remain in his house. In case of anything happening to him, he opened a log, which ran as follows:- Wednesday, March 23:-7 p.m. Order issued for everyone to concentrate at the Consulate. I am convinced that the only way to protect the Customs property (ie., Outdoor Staff Quarters and Club, adjoining his house.-Author's note) is to remain in my house. I shall go on rounds every two hours through the night. 9 p.m. First round. Everything quiet. Watchmen present at Club Gate. 11 p.m. Quiet, save for occasional shots. Watchmen gone. 12 p.m. All quiet; round done in company of three other foreigners, Watchmen returned. Chief Examiner sleeping in his own house. This was the last entry seen. Mr. Huber was spoken to at nine o'clock on Thursday morning, and stated that he had made two more rounds during the night at two and four a.m. {{c|''' At the Consulate '''}} At 10.5 a.m. on Thursday morning, firing broke out at the Consulate, Dr. Smith being killed and the Consul-General and Captain Spear being wounded in going to the assistance of Dr. Smith. On hearing the firing, and knowing that there were still some women at the British Consulate, Mr. Huber rushed round through the passage and entered the Consulate Office compound, unarmed. Two Southern soldiers threw themselves on him, but he dragged them along with him. Entering the office, he tripped over the steps. They all fell in a heap. One of the soldiers got up, drew his revolver and fired several times into Mr. Huber's body, killing him instantly. Several other Southerners come in and, seeing the body, also fired at it. It is desired to emphasize that so far as can be ascertained Mr. Huber was the only man killed while resisting. All the others were first captured and then murdered. The author is prepared to swear that all the murders and looting done round and about the British Consulate between 10 a.m. and three p.m. on Thursday were the work of soldiers in uniform of the Southern Army. The behaviour of the retreating Northerners was splendid. As to those Northerners who were disarmed by the Cantonese nothing very much was seen of them. They were mostly killed together in groups. By Southern-ers is meant soldiers in the uniform of the Southern army, not Cantonese only, of whom the author saw none to his knowledge, In the whole of Nanking it was impossible to find two more popular men than Dr. Smith and Mr. Huber. Dr. Smith had been there for a number of years and was equally loved by Chinese and foreigners alike. He was murdered without one single reason, since he had already been robbed. Mr. Huber, an old soldier, had been all through the Shameen trouble and knew the risk he was running. He died in the best traditions of the service. rehxa8s17z43s00a2a1egi2owtho6hv 0 4827717 15169496 15101009 2025-06-30T21:34:11Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* THE PROLETARIAT DICTATES */ 15169496 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{larger|'''Official Patronage of Anti-foreign Persecution which follows in the Wake of the Reds''' }}}} ''Many of the excesses to which "Nationalist" mobs and labour organizations have been instigated by professional agitators have been merely absurd, but others have been barbarous and criminal. Whatever the character of the demonstration, the spirit displayed has too often been that of bitter, unreasoning anti-foreign prejudice. There may be in rare individuals among the "Nationalists" a genuine passion for domestic reform, but if it exists it is not made manifest. What is most conspicuous in every district under Red control is licensed violence, official patronage of the criminal elements in the population and official encouragement of anti-foreign persecution. '' ''Any patriotic motives with which the Nationalists" might be credited by sympathizers in obscured by the disgusting savagery of the students and soldiers, strikers and pickets, and by their all-too-common interest in loot. A serious-minded study of industrial strikes in search of economic justification must be abandoned in despair when the agitators make their Russian affiliations abundantly clear, and resort, as in Shanghai, to cold-blooded murder of foremen and watchmen. The anti-foreign character of "Nationalism" loses all dignity and becomes simply puerile when the intellectual sponsors of the movement confess that the foreigner is hated because, by virtue of treaty safeguarda, he does not share the wretchedness of the distracted Chinese people, but is even able at times to afford them protection and relief. The spirit of the movement, as manifested in propaganda, diplomacy and mob action, is destructive and malevolent, never hopeful nor constructive. It is intellectual Boxerism, for which it is much harder to find an apology than for the excesses of illiterate coolies and farmers in 1900. '' ''The revolt against northern militarism, which is a widely advertised objective of the movement, would have whole-hearted foreign moral support if there were no suspicion of its genuineness and sincerity. When it becomes obvious, however, that the most disreputable "feudal chiefs" and bandit leaders, with their destructive hordes, have only to change their flags and their allegiance and indulge in persecution of the alien to be dubbed good "Nationalists," the Kuomintang's most sanguine foreign friends have reason to pause and ponder. Whatever "Nationalism" is, the foreigner in China-from the Plenipotentiary down to the small trader and the isolated missionary-has found spleenful, vicious and cruel, a force with which there is no possible compromise and upon which "conciliation" has the effect of an intoxicant.'' == FREEDOM TO ROT == Canton, Aug. 29. Since the re-introduction of the opium traffic into Canton by the Kuomintang for revenue purposes, hundreds of young men and women in Canton City alone have become addicted to the drug, it is reported. Not a few school boys and girls have been victims of the habit after enjoying a few "social amokes." The Kuomintang is allowing oplum to be imported from Yunnan at a duty of 38 centa a tael, still reserving to themselves the mono-poly for decoction. It is inexpensive in Canton to cultivate the habit of opium smok-ing as it costs only 40 cents for eight candareens and about $5 a tael. Many young men and women in Canton have sought the "privilege" of associating with Kuomintang military by mixing with their concubines and have become addicted to a drug whose price will rise when the sale of opium is prohibited once more or when the party in office falls from power. Houses where the Kuomintang leaders and their families smoke do not have to be licensed for inspection, while those who spend their time in opium dens are required to wear a badge, the minimum cost of which is $10 per annum. Reuter. == CANTON'S PENAL CODE == Canton, Aug. 29. As a deterrent to those plotting to effect the rescue of all those Kuomintang leaders now confined at Whampoa and Bocca Tigris by General Chiang Kai-shek, the pre-sent Kuomintang chief, General Li Tsai-hsin, the acting Commander-in-Chief of the Kuomintang Army in Canton in the absence of General Chiang, is threatening to execute all prisoners in whose behalf at-tempts at rescue are being made. It is stated that an organized plot has been perfected by bandits in the Taiping Mart neighbourhood to assist the political prisoners, some of whom have been detained for over a year without any semblance of a trial. Among those now in custody at the forts of Whampoa and Bocca Tigris are General Hsiung Keh-wu. a former Tuchun of Szechuan, and General Wu Te-chen, formerly Chief of Police at Canton. Mr. Sun-fo, acting Mayor of Canton, to whose influence General Wu Te-chen owed his political success for a time, strongly denies the insinuation in Kuomintang circles that he is the power behind the movement at Taiping in behalf of his former colleague. Friends of Mr. Kwok Min-hing, whom the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang has condemned to be shot as a plotter against the life of the late Mr. Lino Chung-hoi, are appealing against the conviction, but it is not believed that the decision will be reconsidered.-Reuter. == EXERCISING A SOVEREIGN RIGHT == Peking, Sept. 4. Telegrams from Indo-China report that on September 2 the Cantonese Strike Committee at Tong-hing, Kuangtung, seized the whole of the petroleum stocks of the French Compagnie Franco-Asiatique des Petroles, Haiphong, and announced their intention of sell-ing the stocks by auction. == MEETING "ASPIRATIONS" == Hongkong, Sept. 3. According to messages from Canton strike pickets recently arrested the Norwegian steamer Escondico within the harbour limits. The captain went to the strike committee headquarters to find out the reason. After being kept waiting for four hours he was informed that the ship was fined $15,000 for calling at Hongkong in September of last year. The occasion of that call was that the man who was then captain was dying. He was taken to hospital and died the next day. The matter was immediately reported to the strike committee, who said nothing at the time. They have now revived the affair as a means of extorting money-Router. == THE RED CREED == Shanghai, Sept. 11. In all Chinese minds, the reiteration of a cherished want seems a complete answer to the soundest argument. Young China wants unqualified autonomy in all things, perfect freedom from foreign checks, guidance or control, over every square inch of what used to be China. These young men want every Chinese in the land to feel the same way about it; and they want to believe that every Chinese does face the foreigner in this frame of mind. They want this to be a national aspiration, recognized as such by their own tormented and bewildered people, as well as by sentimentalists and deluded business men abroad. Any statement of fact that tends to show that this is not strictly so must be wrong; and it is the duty of every young patriot to Juggle facts and twist arguments to prove that it's wrong. == CANTON KILLINGS CURTAILED == Canton, Sept. 13. The reign of terror instituted by the strike pickets some weeks ago was brought to a sudden end when the British gunboats assumed almost two weeks ago the responsibility for keeping peace and order in the harbour of Canton. A large number of rifles had been issued to the strike pickets by the Canton Government, and the pickets had been as free in the use of their firearms as a child with his new popgun. At night time, all of a sudden, bullets would come from every direction, aimed at boats suspected of being destined for the Hongkong steamer. The American cruiser Sacramento was hit one night by two of these bullets, badly aimed. But more than one bullet foud its mark and frequently Chinese were picked out of the river by sailors of foreign men-of-war, and frequently wounds were dressed by foreign naval doctors, Nor was the firing confined to the night time. On one occasion, an American launch carrying a missionary to the Waichow steamer was obliged to turn back, having been greeted by a fusillade from the shore. A boat flying a German flag, and carrying no Chinese passengers, also reported having been a target for strikers' bullets. {{Center|text=''' The Culminating Incident '''}} This condition of affairs culminated in the firing on August 28 on a motor-boat which had just left the Customs Wharf with a number of Chinese, mostly women and children, the pickets lying in ambush and shooting to kill, foreing the boat to put back to the wharf, where all the passengers, and one of the owners of the boat, an American citizen, and his Russian driver, were made prisoners. It was then that the British naval authorities decided to step in. Shortly thereafter, gun. boats were stationed along the back reach of the Canton River, while other boats took possession of the wharves formerly used by the day and night steamers of the Hong-kong, Canton and Macao Steamship Co. British sailors landed and clear-ed the wharves of all strikers, and removed all the property belonging to the strikers, who for months had maintained dining halls on these. wharves. == PICKET GOVERNMENT == Swatow, Sept, 13. The British navy has been providing some excitement this past week by its faithful dealing with the pickets. A party from H. M. S. Magnolia seized the motor-launch in which the pickets have been accustomed to pursue their daily avocations among the shipping, moored it by the side of the man-of-war, and sent the occupants ashore. The pickets are also being strictly barred from any of the wharves be-longing to British shipping companies. There has been, of course, howl of indignation from the directly interested parties, and much hard lying. We have been told that the crow of the picket boat were taken on board the Magnolia and beaten for an hour before they were let go, and the latest bulletin was that they were still hanging between life and death. For some obscure reason they elected to go to the English Mission Hospital to get a certificate about their wounds, and I am told that the doctor had very great difficultly in finding any marks to write anything about. They did not give away how they had got "wounded," nor did the doctor then know; so they cannot charge him with conspiracy. One immediate result of this action seems likely to be a tightening up of the boycott. British residents are again being refused the use of ricshas; the com-pradores have had the screw put on them to refuse to supply them with provisions, and there may be more trouble about servants, who have long been back to work. The pickets have lost face badly, and not unnaturally are very mad; it remains to be seen whether they dominate the situation as much as they think they do. The action against the pickets has been taken in common with Canton; what lies behind it we are waiting to see. {{Center|text=''' Another Scandal Ended '''}} The bead clerk of Messrs. Bradley & Co., who was seized by the pickets, has at last been released. I report-ed already that orders for his re-lease had been sent from Canton, and had been disregarded. Later they apparently thought it wiser to obey, but took their own way of it. They informed him that orders had come to send him to Canton, where he would in all likelihood be shot; and offered to let him go for $2,000. He of course had been kept in com-plete ignorance of the truth, and under threats and torture an iron chain being twisted tight round his neck-he compounded with them for $800 and was let out. So ends, for the time at least, what must be re-garded as the greatest scandal that stands to the disgrace of the pickets and the Government that tolerates and encourages them: it may be com. mended to the attention of such as still labour under the delusion that the anti-British boycott is the high-souled expression of the spontaneous indignation of a free people. == PICKETS RESENT CONTROL == Shanghai, Sept. 25. The Canton Strike Committee are opposing the Kuomintang's proposal that they should submit to some form of reorganization. They are not anxious to have any more members of the Kuomintang associated with them for purely political purposes. They state that at the beginning the Kuomintang purposely allowed itself to be dissociated in public from the Strike Committee so that the workers might carry all the blame if the movement against the imperialists should result in failure. They go as far as to suggest that it is the members of the Kuomin-tang who have been co-opted, as it were, on the Strike Committee who have been guilty of terrorizing the helpless and unarmed civilians of Canton. This is, in effect, the answer which has been given to the suggestion of the Kuomintang Executive Committee that the strikers should attend a conference with members of the Government Administration in order to introduce reforms into the movement. The Strike Committee say they will reform themselves and improve their organization but apparently they do not want the help of the Kuomintang in this direction. "Hongkong Daily Press." == THIEVING BY PATRIOTIC STUDENTS == ''The following are paragraphs from a British Commercial Agent's report, whose head office is in Shanghai:-'' Changteh, Hunan, Oct, 17. Suddenly the smouldering anti-British propaganda broke out into a riot here on the 10th, and with the authorities clearly in sympathy with the boycott committee, ended in a boycott which assumed a violence of form as has hardly had an equal so far in China All the local British firms have been closed and sealed by the boycotters. The firms' principal employees were hunted down and ignominiously treated. They either have run away or bought sufferance by bribery of the boycott committee. {{Center|text=''' Authority Stands Aside '''}} The civil and military authoritica do absolutely nothing towards re-establishing normal relations, and that no further excesses against British interests have occurred here during the last days is soley due to the fact that nobody dares to oppose the boycott committee's action and that their aim of bringing about an entire suspension of British trading here has been fully achieved. This new movement took its rise at the beginning of this month, when a meeting of the Si Tang Pu, Shual Sze Huei, Tsung Tse Husi and the reorganized trade guilds leaders decided on a protest demonstration on the Wanhsien affair and adopted the following resolution: "That all British firms here should be closed and all British goods be held up and that all their employees should suspend work after three days notice until the Wanhsien affair had been settled to China's satisfaction." {{Center|text=''' Perverting the Police '''}} On the following day all the British firms here were duly informed by letter of this decision. Though the Foreign Chamber of Commerce promptly communicated this threat to the Military Police Head Office and obtained a reassuring reply, it after all turned out that the anti-foreign elements were permitted to carry out their programme to the letter. The irony in the matter is, that there is no anti-British sentiment in 99 per cent. of Changteh/s population. The whole boycott affair is engineered by a few young political hotheads of no standing-one thereof, a certain Li Chi-huan, however, having recently obtained a position as T'eh Chang or Inspector in the Tehun Chin Tsa Chu, the Military Police, and thereby perverting that force's service. Whilst this was proceeding at Sui-Lan Kou another strong party of student boycotters raided my residence at Hwanglo. They searched and rifled the rooms of valuables and handcuffed and took away all my servants, leaving the place untenanted. My private loss on valuables, as watch, rings, etc., could not yet be fully ascertained, but is certainly too considerable to let it go unmentioned and I have sent a report to the Magistrate. The house servants were finally released, but after such thorough intimidation that none has yet dared to rejoin us. == THE STUDENTS' "AMOUR PROPRE" == The following excerpts are from letters from Canton witten in September, 1926:- There was a holiday that afternoon in the College. A wedding was to take place in the chapel. The little Chinese bride was standing waiting in the corridor. Some of the students began to rag her, according to old Chinese custom. Others took up the fun. They were getting too boisterous. The frightened girl ran for protection to the kindly wife of the Principal. This lady was annoyed, and remarked, "What a shame!" The students heard. Their feelings were deeply wound-ed; and erying "We've been insult-ed!" they ran to the Principal, who was busy in the quadrangle, and knew nothing of what had been going on. They were all talking at once. He waved his arm, saying, "One at a time, please." His sleeve inadvertently brushed the persons of some of those pressing near him. A cry was raised "We've been assaulted! We've been assaulted!" A thrill of horror and indignation against the British staff ran through the College. The student body "struck." They would no longer learn, nor would they leave the premises. That was the last heard. {{Center|text=''' Pickets Curtailing Holidays '''}} An American friend, badly need-ing rest and change, came down to the coast from the interior. After a few days, she was saying "good-bye." "Why so soon?" I asked, She said, "I promised the pickets I would not be absent more than a month, including coming and going. They demanded, at first, I should be back within two weeks; but I explained that the whole time would then be swallowed up in the journey. As a great favour they extended the time limit to a month. I promised, and I must go back." Outside one of the southern cities, the Bolshevik party from Canton seized some buildings, and turned them into a "school" for boys and girls. There was no thought of any moral restraint be-tween the young men and women. "Imperialism" was no longer of any use to the rising generation. Near by was an American missionary family-a young hus-band and wife and three merry youngsters. The mother was ex-pecting a fourth addition to the circle in a month's time. In the dark hours of one night a mob from the school surrounded the house. The inmates, scantily clad, managed to escape, and hide in the rice field, shivering and ter-rified, till morning light enabled them to find shelter elsewhere. Meanwhile their house was looted and wrecked. The official informed them that even if their claim for damages was met, the innocent inhabitants of the locality would have to pay. Nothing could be done against the Soviet "school." {{Center|text=''' Paid Agitators '''}} The Canton authorities are having hard work, stirring up the flame of hatred against the British. It is en-tirely artificial and alien; and kept alive by the sleek gentlemen, educat-ed abroad, wearing English clothes and with their ill-gotten gains safely invested under the protection of the Union Jack. The street agitators are paid; and therefore do their job as efficiently as they can. They are not to blame if there are occasional lapses, == SLAVERY AND BANDITRY IN RED KUANGSI == Wuchow, Kuangsi, Nov. 17. The past few months has seen a large increase in the dealing in slave girls throughout the province. The recent famine in Kweichow caused many of the poorer classes of people to part with their children in order to get money to keep body and soul together, and these children have been bought up by Kwangsi traders and shipped down to the coast and cities en route, where they have been sold at a handsome profit. Scarcely a boat comes down river nowadays without having its quota of little urchins huddled together in some corner of the boat on their way to an unknown destination. While slavery is supposed to be against the law, everyone winks at the business, and oftentime the officials are the greatest offenders. {{Center|text=''' Bandits Active '''}} Bandits are again becoming active in various parts of the province. Lungchow seems to be a favourite spot to carry on their nefarious work, but more recently other smaller bands have appeared along the North and Red rivers, and have held up native cargo boats and taken. the occupants for ransom. Motor launches have also been fired on, but thus far have eluded their assailants. The province has been more peaceful during the past months than for some time, owing largely to the fact that many of the lawless bands were incorporated in the Southern army and sent northward. When these return we may expect a repetition of the anarchy experienced a couple of years ago, unless many are fortunate enough to never return to their native province, {{Center|text=''' Recruiting Difficulties '''}} Recruiting for the Southern army continues with unabated vigilance, but the recruiting officers are finding greater difficulties in securing as many men as they would like to enlist. Formerly, when there was little fighting and good opportunites for loot and enrichment, the call to arms was responded to with a show of enthusiasm, but since frequent reports have filtered back home that the Southern arms have suffered many reverses, and that their victories have been gained with con-siderable loss of men, those who are now appealed to to enlist do not find the offers quite so attractive as they once were. == CHIANG KAI-SHEK'S POLICY == ''Excerpts from an Interview by Mr. Bruno Swartz of the "Han-kow Herald," at Nanchangfu, November 10, 1926.'' According to General Chiang Kai-shek, the conquering of Wu Pei-fu, Chang Tso-lin, Sun Chuan-fang and other northern militarists, is but a step of the immediate programme of the Northern Expedition. Hand in hand with it goes the determination to remove all supervision from Chinese administrative affairs, such as the Customs, Postal Service, Salt Gabelle, to secure the return of all foreign Concessions in the country and to declare any and all treaties with foreign Powers which were made with previous Governments in China null and void. There will be no question of considering and revising existing treaties when the military revolution in China has been successfully completed, declared General Chiang, as all such treaties will summarily be refused recognition by the Nationalist Government. {{Center|text=''' Government along Russian Lines '''}} "What are your plans with regard to the form of government China will have after the revolution is completed?" I asked General Chiang. "The new government will be based entirely upon the policy laid down by "The Three Peoples Principles' by Dr. Sun Yat Sen," he replied. "It will be a Committee form of government along the same lines as exists in Russia today." {{Center|text=''' Recognition on China's Terms '''}} "What are your intentions with regard to seeking recognition from the Foreign Powers?" I next asked General Chiang. "Those who are sympathetic with us will extend us recognition without making demands for privileges in return. Such friendly nations will relinquish all their special privileges and Concessions without question, and will recognize us as a friendly Power. Those who still desire to maintain their special privileges and their Concessions, and those who are not willing to co-operate with us by denouncing all existing treaties with China as unequal and making new treaties upon a basis of entire equality, will be considered by us as un-friendly, and we do not care whe-thar they recognize us or not. Existing treaties will come to an end, however, in the immediate future, recognition or no recognition. We want to be friendly with all other nations of the world, but we are out to stamp down Imperialism, and no unequal treaties will ever be adhered to by us for the sake of securing recognition from Powers with Imperialistic ideals." {{Center|text=''' Will Adhere to No Treaties '''}} With regard to signing new treaties with the Powers, General Chiang Kai-shek stated that the Nationalist Government is ready and willing at any moment to enter into conference with the represen-tatives of the various Powers in China, but was emphatic in declar-ing that such treaties will have to be made on the basis of equality, entirely without such special pri-vileges as have been accorded in the past-that extraterritoriality and similar preferential treatment would be omitted from such new treaties entirely. "What do you think of Dr. Wel-lington Koo's action in abrogating the Sino-Belgian Treaty?" I asked General Chiang. "Dr. Koo was right," was his immediate reply, "and the abrogation of this treaty is but the first of others to come, No new treaty will be made with Belgium which contains special privileges, and no status quo will be maintained. If Belgium wishes to enter into a new treaty, this Government is willing to enter into one with her, but upon an entirely new basis. We will execute no treaties such as wero signed by former Governments, nor will we at any time recognize any treaties or agreements which were made with other nations by any Government in China previous to that of the Nationalist Forces. Nor will we at any time recognize any treaties made now, unless they are over the signature of the Nationalist Government." {{Center|text=''' Foreign Rights Must Go '''}} "What about Extraterritoriality and the Foreign Concessions?" was the next question. "If Extraterritoriality continues to exist in China, and if foreign Powers continue to exercise special privileges in this country in the form of administering Concessions here under their own laws and outside of the jurisdiction of the Chinese Government, then the present revolution shall not be complete until these are entirely abolished. It is just as great a part of the Revolutionary movement to abolish Extraterritoriality Foreign Concessions as it is and to stamp out the northern militarists, and this Revolution will not come to an end until that has been done." {{Center|text=''' No Gradual Changes '''}} "Don't you think it would be more satisfactory to all concerned if the relinquishing of special privileges in China were accomplished gradually," I asked, "and that it could be done with mutual satisfaction over a period of years as the Chinese government machinery developed a standard of recognized efficiency?" "This is not an evolutionary movement," replied General Chiang. "It is revolutionary. There will be no period of years, not one, or two, or three years. We shall have equality and any treaties which do not give us that equality with other nations of the world shall cease to exist as far as we are concerned. This will be done at once, and foreigners who wish to remain in China are cordially welcome to stay here and be governed by our laws. Nations who wish to trade with us may do so in accordance with our laws. But no one can stay in China, and no one can trade in China, and still be subject to his own laws alone without reference to the laws of the Chinese Government. The idea of waiting for the abolition of these special and unequal privileges over any period of time does not meet with sympathy on our part, and we shall not submit to any such delay under any circumstances." {{Center|text=''' Imperialist America '''}} "Do you think the form of government in the United States of America would be suitable to future China," I further inquired. "No," he said; "your Government in spite of its name as a democratic form of government, tends to be imperialist in nature. Our Government, as I have said before, will be founded on 'The Three Peoples Principles. The fact that you tell me that America is ruled by the people and is therefore a democracy does not make it so. A proper democracy does not hold possessions outside of its own territorial limits, and refuse to the people of those possessions the right to freedom and the right to govern themselves. In so doing we cannot consider America a Government which respects the rights of the people, and thus it is Imperialist in nature." "Do you refer to the Philippine Islands?" I asked. "Exactly so," he replied. "The United States has no right to maintain its hold upon those islands outside of its territory. They are a separate people and are entitled to the right to govern themselves." "Have you ever been to the Philippines?" I asked him. No, he admitted; he had never visited the Philippines, but he knew their history and what their people wanted. I asked General Chiang whether if they were granted independence, under present world conditions, did he not think it would be necessary for the Philippines to maintain an army and a navy of their own to prevent aggression from other Powers with ideas of territorial conquest, and whether he thought the people of the Island were of one race and would be capable of governing themselves without the probability of continuous civil war, and the immediate splitting up of the Islands by the mutual hatreds of their races. I told him that I had visited the Philippines and had travelled over almost every one of its far-flung islands and knew that no one race in one island would be content to be ruled by a race of any other island. Nor could the many races in these islands get together to form a government, since the hatreds of the races against one another were so strong. This General Chiang discounted as being exaggerated, and stated that it had no bearing whatsoever on the right of the Philippine Islands to autonomy. The making of such statements, thought the General, was an expression of an Imperialist trend of mind. {{Center|text=''' Must Free Other Peoples '''}} "Is this revolution in China the beginning of a world movement on your part, or will you be satisfied if you have removed 'Imperialism' and 'Militarism' from China.?" I asked. "This revolution is not the end, but merely the beginning," was the startling reply of General Chiang Kai-shek. "There are other nations in the world today who are burdened under the yoke of 'Imperialism'. It is true that this revolution is now taking place in China, but there are other countries where it must take place as well. Such revolutions, the freedom of other oppressed peoples, will have to come about. China is but one country. There are many more in which 'Imperialism' must be crushed before the world will be at peace." == "INTELLECTUAL" TWADDLE == ''The following paragraphs are from a letter to the Editor of the "North-China Daily News" by a prominent and influential Chinese who writes anonymously over the initials "F.D.Z." It is an astonishingly frank confession of the fact that the foreigner is hated because he enjoys more security under the "unequal status" than the wretched Chinese:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 19. Now, not all foreigners are haughty. Some, on the contrary, are very kind and generous to everyone who has a chance to meet them. Nevertheless, the general impression remains the same. Wherever the foreigners go, they are seen to live luxuriously. They do things that nobody else in China has been able to do. The magistrates protect and respect foreigners more than even the richest of the natives, Then war and disturbance occurs, All Chinese strive to be as near the foreigners as possible, for with them is the best hope of safety! Will the foreigners therefore be blessed by everybody? No, on the contrary, they are more than ever in danger of being hated and distrusted. For every Chinese who comes in safety with the foreigner there are thousands who suffer terribly without help. Imagine a whole city tortured with hell fire which, however, does not harm a few individuals, The agents of hell do not strike them, while striking everybody else. All are robbed and stripped of everything except them. They are the favoured few, and what a favour! But by what right? Are they not somehow in league with the robbers, for how otherwise can they face them with impunity? {{Center|text=''' Foreign Concessions '''}} A cruel magistrate comes to a city and oppresses all but a few powerful families. Is it not the only thing reasonable that these families will be hated as much as the cruel oppressor himself? If the foreigners are so strong as to be feared by the militarists, why can they not protect all people from these militarists altogether? I can hear the farmers cry: "To think that we should suffer so while they go free! Woe to the foreigners!" And then there are the great cities of Shanghai, Hankow and Tientsin with their foreign settlements. The past history counts as nothing to the Chinese labourers. and farmers What they care for is the present and the present only. Imagine a country farmer who for the first time sets his foot at Shanghai. He sees the wonderful buildings and the beautiful lights and these fill his heart with childish delight. But he sees at the same time the Hindu policeman, tall, awful, with a terrible stick in his hand! With one of his relatives he takes a ride in the bus. By his side sits a foreign gentleman from whom he receives a fearful look. He becomes ill at ease; but he is the last one to realize that it is his dirty dress which gives offence. Presently he opens his throat and spits on the floor. The foreign gentleman immediately seizes him and shakes his fist at his face! He is so frightened that he can only bend his head. He goes home to tell all his neighbours about the arrogance and cruelty of the foreigners. This is the root from which anti-foreignism springs. {{Center|text=''' Red Influence Not All '''}} The short-sighted attribute everything to red influence. As if the Soviets can create everything out of nothing! Even granted that the red propaganda are doing wonders, the root of evil at least must already exist. And I find this root of evil in the unequal status.... Many of the foreigners indeed utilize their unequal status to a good purpose. But the little good that is done becomes nothing in the face of ruined cities, devastated villages, the whole countryside burned down to ashes. The foreigners are indeed no direct cause to all these miseries; but the very fact that they do not share in the miseries must cause them to be associated with the worst of the tyrants. Hence anti-foreignism, nay, anti-Christianity, for the Christians are under the foreigners' protection! The Chinese Government is nothing; but the Chinese people are everything. The Chinese people as a whole are offended with the unequal status. The unequal status shall die! == THE STRIKE MANIA == ''A Chinese girl, Miss Agnes Fung, comments as follows on the high-handedness of the Canton strikers:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 27. Strikes are becoming a thing of daily occurrence in China, and the more popular they get to be, the more trivial are the causes and the queerer are the forms they take, until the real purpose and meaning of the strike are submerged by other petty things. The latest freak indulged by the workmen was a strike in a college, Canton Christian College. A few days ago I received numerous letters and a Declaration of the Students' Union from the same college which enlightened me on many points, and made my blood rise at the bare thought of the inhumanity of the whole thing. Previous to the beginning of the trouble, the College had ordered all workmen to make their abode outside the campus, but the latter were disinclined to move, declaring that they would surely lose things; however, if the College agreed to pay for the loss, there would be no objection. To this, the College assented. Everything seemed to go on as smoothly as one could expect, when suddenly four workmen of the Agricultural Department complained to the College about the loss of various articles of wear on the night of October 10 in their own dwelling, and claimed compensation for the loss. The College, very naturally, invested the matter to find out the culprit, and discovered that another workman, living with the complainants, had gone out that night and lost heavily in gambling, and therefore was suspected of the theft. They then handed the matter over to the police, and on October 30 the four workmen and the one who was suspected were summoned to Canton and cross-examined. {{Center|text=''' A State of Siege '''}} Finding that the latter was not above suspicion, the police detained him for further questioning. News of his confinement spread like fire through the whole College is almost immediately reached the ears of the Labour Union within the campus. There was an uproar among the workmen, the College was accused of not fulfilling promises, of wresting power out of the hands of the Union, and of falsely charging a workman with theft. His release was demanded before 10 o'clock the next morning, and if it was not carried out, ail servants and workmen within the campus would strike. The workman was eventually set free, but as he did not reach the College before 10 am., they did not deem it sufficient, so on November 1 all servants and workmen went on strike. Not content with such an unreasonable act, they surrounded the College, thus allowing no access or exit, closed all the kitchens and food stores, displaced the water pump and the launch engines, with no compunction regarding the fate of the students. The College was in the saddest straits that day. The kitchens were closed and so was the larder; the students could not procure food outside the campus, while the supply within was scarcely sufficient to feed 800 students, besides the staff members and their families. {{Center|text=''' The College Climbs Down '''}} With the food supply exhausted and urged to a quick settlement by the Government, the College opened negotiations with the workmen, and on November 4 the strike was called off after certain conditions had been agreed upon. Among the clauses were the following: the Col-lege was to apologize to the Union in the newspapers; it had to burn firecrackers in order to welcome the workmen back to work; it had to pay a sum of $200 to the Union for expenses involved during the strike; it should compensate the four work-men for the loss of clothing to the value of $40; it should notify the Union beforehand of anything con-cerring the workmen; and it was to allow them to move back into the campus. To us the terms seem terribly absurd and impossible for the College to carry out, but placed as the latter was in such a difficult position, it could do nothing less than comply. == "NATIONALIST REFORMS" IN POOR KANSU == Lanchow, Kansu, Dec. 10. The first year of Nationalist rule in Kansu is now completed, and it may be interesting to those elsewhere to learn what are the results. The effect of Nationalist rule is seen in heavy taxation and extortion of all kinds, high costs of transport and of food, and general dissatisfaction. This is probably due partly to special conditions due to the fighting, and partly to the hordes of alien soldiery being poured into a province poor in natural resources. The third consideration as to the results of their administration must be judged doubtless by the parlous times in which we live, the lack of peace and of money especially. But it remains true that the visions of better education, better roads, rail-ways, and developments of all kinds have so far scarcely been fulfilled in the least. It is true a few roads near the capital have been smoothed down, and motor roads are reported as being here and there. Of the various orphanages, old people's homes and the like which were started last year, a few are still running, but rather lamely. The school authorities are more or less in despair for lack of funds. Teachers' salaries are far overdue, and many have not been paid apparently for over six months. "The words of the Nationalists are good," has often been said to me, "but they are good only at making promises. Their hearts are different from their words." In the fourth place, the attitude of the Nationalists is changing towards Christianity. A year ago, when Marshal Feng was general regarded as an ardent supporter of Christianity, those officials who were anti-Christian kept their views to themselves. But now that the First Nationalist Army has linked its fortunes with the Kuomintang and has Canton for its model, it is natural that the pro-Christian elements are silent, while the other party is active, We have processions of scholars, where the obedient boys call out "Down with Imperialism" and "Down with Christianity" with apparently nothing more than parrot-like sincerity. == RED SYMPATHIZER DISGUSTED == Shanghai, Dec. 31. The writer is one who sympathizes with the ideals of the Southern Party and the three principles of Dr. Sun Yat-sen. We are in the presence of a serious attempt on the part of a few returned students to regenerate China. The object is a worthy one. Alas, the tools are those that came to hand, the Bolsheviks. The behaviour of the members of the Chinese Revolutionary Government and their entourage while in Kiukiang has been disappointing. In the hotels in which they lived, beds were smoked in and sheets burnt, ink was upset and tablecloths spoilt. The floors and carpets of lounges were spat on indiscriminately, and so were the walls. In fact, though of course some of the party knew very well how to behave, many did not, and the whole general tone was not of the sort usually associated with modern Governments. {{Center|text=''' Galen Alone Respected '''}} A number of Russian women fraternized with the soldiers of the Cantonese bodyguard, sitting amongst them, chatting and joking with them. Nor were all these women the wives of the Russian secretaries and officers attached to the party. The picture is not one which inspires confidence. Communism may be all very well in some places, but the sight of all sorts of nondescripts lounging about when important conversations are being held does not give an impression of efficiency. The respect shown for Chiang Kai-shek and other members of the Revolutionary Government, including Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, was not conspicuous among the members of their retinue. There was only one man for whom they all showed real respect. For him alone did they all rise when he entered the room. On his appearance the nondescripts vanished; the chairs in which they had lounged were left empty. He alone had a bodyguard who could pretend to vie in smartness in any way with the sort of troops we are used to in the West. That man was Galen. (Note: General Galen is an Austrian, whose real name is Blucher, and who, under his own name, made a reputation for himself in the Bolshevik revolution of 1917.) == THE LUST FOR DESTRUCTION == Swatow, Jan. 6. Strikes are the order of the day here at present. Within the past two months it seems as if every considerable body of workmen must have been out. The demands are all the same, an increase of pay varying from 30 to 100 per cent. for the various grades, an extra bonus of one or two months' pay at the end of the year (unless, it is in some cases generously allowed, the firm has by that time gone bank-rupt), an eight hours' day, and an agreement that employees shall only be engaged through the union, and shall not be dismissed except with the consent of the union. In nearly every case the demands are almost fully granted. A considerable in-crease of wages is not unreasonable in view of the steep rise in the cost of living during the past months, which is largely due in turn to the heavy taxation imposed by the "People's Government" and the endless interferences with trade which they encourage, including the anti-British boycott; but it is to be feared that the simple worker has not yet realized the working of the economic law by which the price of commodities chases hard on the heels of the rate of wages. The other conditions are intolerable. There have been flagrant cases where employers have been forbidden to dismiss employees guilty of serious embezzlement or other grave dishonesty on pain of a general strike of their workmen, and have even been compelled to apologize publicly to the criminal, and compensate him handsomely for the damage done to his reputation. Employers of every sort are groaning under the tyranny, and complaining of a general deterioration in the quality of work and a steady decline in business. Our unfortunate mayor has been having a bad time of it. Among the recent strikes was one of the police force, for higher wages, shorter hours, and the right to form a union. He was not inclined to give way to them, and they marched in a body to his office, shouting "Down with the mayor!" "Kill the mayor," and expressing their intention of hauling him cut and dragging him in ropes through the streets. He disappeared in good time through the back premises, and the police are back at work (to call it such) again, and have no doubt got their way. The printers have been on strike for nearly three weeks, and no newspaper is appearing except the official organ of the Kuomintang. That is a relief for which all lovers of truth give thanks. It is said that some of them may never resume publishing. The anti-Christian Christmas demonstration passed off here without incident. The churches held their services early in the forenoon, before the demonstrators assembled. The procession was slightly larger than last year's there would be something over 1,000 in it-and considerably more vociferous. It was chiefly composed of schools, but only a few had any large representation; the labour unions were a small minority. The agitation is now camouflaged under the name of "The new culture movement," branches of which have been organized in the leading schools. Hitherto it has been masquerading as an opposition to "cultural en-;" but our young enthusiasts will have it both ways, and "down with" consistency. {{Center|text=''' "Down With Confucius" '''}} This movement is devoted also to the destruction of Confucianism, and has placarded the walls with denunciations of it as effete and obsolete. Its basis appears to be definitely atheistic; at least the manifesto issued by the students' union on Christmas Day gravely informs the public that it is now well known that there is no God. Some cases of disturbance of Christmas services are reported from outlying places; and in one place a chapel was attacked in the afternoon by the Peasants' Union, and the furniture smashed up, and the preacher in charge assaulted. This Union some time ago took forcible possession of this chapel, and after about a month were ejected by the magistrate owing to representations made at Swatow, hence, no doubt, this further display of iil temper. The Swatow Academy, connected with the American Baptist Mission here, has been for months past the object of bitter attack, being the only Christian Middle School that still carries on; and at last its enemies seem to have got their way with it. The usual programme has been gone through. A section of the students, with instigation and encouragement from outside, worked up an agitation, and presented a list of quite impossible demands, amounting in sum to the handing over of the control and manage-ment to the students, and on their being refused, declared a strike, threatened personal violence to the head (a Chinese) and several of the teachers; and declare their inten-tion of remaining in occupation, if their demands are not granted, and, with support which they will get from outside, carrying on the school as their own affair; in short, emu-lating the example of their friends who still sit tight in the Anglo-Chinese College. == MAKING PATRIOTS OF THE SCUM == Huangyen, Chekiang, Jan. 22. That the Kuomintang agents are busily at work, there is no question. They are finding a fruitful field among the pirates along the coast. The writer is reliably informed that the pirates, professional gamblers and all the scum of the district are being given identification tickets as members of the Kuomintang with orders to rise at the given signal and overturn the constituted auth-orities. (Incidentally also to "overthrow the Christian Church and drive out the foreigners"). == ABSURD DEMANDS ON BANKS == ''The majority of both foreign and Chinese Banks in Hankow have now closed. Their struggle, against the employees' union, operating under Red inspiration, was futile from the beginning, as the following roster of "demands" will show. The absurdity of these "demands" is only clear when it is understood that the Mexican dollar has, or had until war and "nationalism" disrupted trade and raised the cost of living a high purchasing value. Until the Red terror had upset the economic balance, a workman could eat his fill and more for Mex. $5 a month. For Max. $10 it was possible to arrange board with a Chinese restaurant, guaranteeing all tit-bits and luxuries. The dollar is roughly Tls. 0.72, so that an apprentice, whom no Chinese employeee would do more than feed, would be entitled under these demands to a wage equivalent to ten times his keep.'' Hankow, Feb. 15. Chinese employees of the foreign banks in Hankow, now organized into a union under the auspices of the Red administration, have just presented their employers with a list of 27 demands which are, for the most part, so absurd that they challenge credulity and would not be reproduced if there were not assurances from the best possible authorities that the authors are by no means perpetrating a joke but take themselves and their wants quite seriously. The following is an abridged translation done by a competent person:- (1) No employee can be dismissed unless he has committed malfeasance (stealing money), nor unless the dismissal is approved by the Union. (2) The bank shall grant full travelling expenses to those employees who have completed one year's service, and who would resign after one year. Those employees who resign after a period exceeding one year shall receive three months' salary; after two years, four months' salary, etc. (3) (Unimportant.) (4) The Bank shall not be allowed to close without the authorization of the Union. (5) Employees can only be recruited from the Union. (6) Beyond the fixed office hours, all employers shall receive one day's salary for every two hours' work overtime. (7) All employees shall wear the uniform of Dr. Sun Yat-sen, paid for by the Bank (uniform includes overcoat, shoes, etc.). (8) Medical expenses paid. (9) Forty days' leave every year (travelling and sickness excluded). In the case of a death or marriage of their relatives, employees shall be granted one month's leave on full pay. In the case of sickness of an employee indefinite leave on full pay. Those employees who have not taken 40 days' leave shall receive 40 days' salary (additional). Those who take their leave shall receive full travelling expenses, in addition to their pay, etc. (10) The Banks shall be required to create a Provident Fund: employees will deposit 10 cent. of their salary; the banks will add a sum equivalent and will guarantee a minimum interest of 10 per cent. All employees will further be entitled to 3 per cent. of the net profits of the Bank. (11) Employees will receive $15 monthly (food expenses) and $20 monthly (rent allowance). (12) On the occasion of the wedding or death of a relative, the employee will receive $200. (13) Employees who have been invalided will be entitled to their full salary for life, (14) Pension: After 20 years' service full salary Between 15 and 20 "1/2" 10 and 15 "3/10" (15) An employee who has worked in a bank for seven years will be entitled to one year's salary; after 13 years, two years' salary; after 18 years, three years' salary, and so on. (16) Should a bank be forced to close, each employee will be entitled to one year's salary. (17) Married employees shall be entitled to $20 extra (monthly). (18) Clothes, luggage, etc., belonging to the employees shall be insured by the banks. (19) The above stipulations do not cover those banks which are willing to grant to their employees still better conditions. (20) The Union has the right to alter the present rules whenever it thinks advisable to do 50. (21) The Banks must accept the demands of the employees, if the Union is of the opinion that they should be granted. {{Center|text=''' Baleful Conveniences '''}} (22) Employers shall be all allowed to request the banks to abolish or to modify what they might consider as harmful to them; for instance, heating, electric fans, newspapers, etc. (23) Native employees are free from all responsibility. (24) Native employees shall be treated on an equal footing. (25) Employees cannot be used for other purposes than those for which they are employed. (26) The above rules shall be enforced from January 1, 1927. Pay of employees:- Minimum salary Tls. 67. Employees at Tls. 10 increase of Tis. 57 " " 10 to 25 " " " 56 " " 26 to 40 " " " 55 " " 41 to 55 " " " 54 " " 56 to 70 " " " 54 " " 71 to 85 " " " 52 Increase of pay: Tls. 10 (Monthly) once a year (minimum). Apprentices will draw Tis. 30 (monthly) with an annual increase. (27) On the occasion of every half-yearly balancing of the books all employees will be entitled to three months' extra pay. (28) Twice a year (end of June and December) they will receive one month's extra pay. Hankow, Mar. 21. All Chinese employees in foreign banks went on strike this morning. Foreign banks are picketed. The strikers are threatening to shut off all food supplies from the staffs of foreign banks. They also threaten to make their servants leave their posts. Reuter. == THE SHANGHAI STRIKES == ''No pretence at economic justification for the Shanghai strike of 1927 has been made by the labour unions. The strike situation is so big that it would require a special publication to deal with it adequately. The major events have been posterior to the signing of the Chen-O'Malley Agreement at Hankow, February 19, 1927, and are therefore not strictly within the scope of this publication. Intimidation of workers, through the murder of foremen and watchmen, is, however, too conspicuous a form of "nationalist" endeavour now to be wholly ignored.'' {{Center|text=''' The General Strike '''}} (From the "Shanghai Municipal Gazette," Shanghai, March 18.) As soon as news reached Shanghai of the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's forces from the area of the Chien Tang River, sympathizers with the Southern Party urged the evacuation of Shanghai by Marshal Sun's forces and the supersession of the local administration by a citizens' commission. Propaganda conducted in furtherance of this policy culminated on February 18 in a decision to call a general strike. Starting on February 19 with 54,600 employees affected, this movement extended steadily until February 22, when the total number of strikers reached 112,000, and the total number of working days lost was 488,000. On February 22 the strike commenced to collapse, By February 25 the number out had been reduced to 10,000, all of whom returned to work before February 28. Although Japanese, British and Chinese concerns were the chief sufferers, the dispute also considerably affected American, French and Portuguese firms. Attempts to induce merchants and shopkeepers to join forces with the strikers proved entirely unsuccessful. Apart from the large department stores, no shops were affected, with the exception of a small number of stores in Sinza District which closed for a few hours on February 20. Five important Chinese newspapers, however, suspended publication from February 21 to 26. While professing that the strike resulted from a desire on the part of the workers to demonstrate their sympathy with the Southern cause, the agitators from the outset sought to further the campaign by means of intimidation. At 8.45 a.m. on February 19 a gang of strike pickets smashed the windows of the Aquarius Mineral Water Factory and assaulted the foreign manager. These tactics were repented a short time later at the British Cigarette Company's Packing Factory, Baikal Road, and at the Shanghai Steam Laundry, 8 Thorburn Road, and again in the afternoon at a lace factory at No. 549 Kungping Road. This policy of violence culminated the following day in interference with buses and tramcars. The sum of these events showed that the agitators had determined to reduce the community to helplessness by means of a general strike, made effective by violence and terrorism. The Municipal Police on February 20 and succeeding dates arrested all persons found intimidating loyal workers and distributing literature of an inflammatory nature. In this way about fifty persons were arrested and certain well-known bases of agitation were closed, while measures of a somewhat similar nature were adopted in the French Concession and Chinese territory. In the latter area a dozen or more alleged seditionists were summarily executed by the Chinese Authorities. Previous to the adoption of these measures the Chinese Authorities issued a proclamation prohibiting strikes, and explaining that persons found intimidating peaceful workers would be dealt with according to martial law. The local branch of the Chinese Communist Party was very active during the month and played an important part in arranging the general strike. Its leaders are now concentrating on organizing the power of the revolutionary labourers and peasants so as to give effective support to the Nationalist regime. The nature of the support to be rendered has not been disclosed, but there is little doubt that the leaders intend that it shall take the form of a widespread general strike. It seems to be the hope of the agitators that by the time the order for that movement is issued the workers will be reduced to such a state of fear that they will obey without hesitation. ''This end is now being furthered by sinster propagandists who to emphasize their power arranged no less than five armed attacks upom employees of industrial concerns during the last ten days of February. The victims were shot dead in three of these casses and were seriously wounded in the two others.'' No motive seems to have existed for these crimes save a desire to intimidate. Two of the persons concerned in the campaign who were arrested by the Police admitted that they had no personal grievance against the victims, but had consented to take employment under certain so-called labour unions as hired assassins. == A TYPICAL LABOUR CRIME == Shanghai, March 18. Labour union assassins committed a peculiarly cold-blooded and atrocious murder yesterday. Two armed men through a ruse got into the house at 1330 Pingliang Road, the home of Wang Ah-foh, Chief Inspector in the Shanghai Tramways, and murdered his wife without giving her a chance for her life, According to the story of an amah, who was an eyewitness of the crime, the men about 7.45 a.m. knocked on the door, saying that they had a letter for her husband. The victim sent her 13-year-old daughter to open and the men went upstairs at once. One asked if her husband was at home and held out the letter. The woman replied that he had gone to the tram depot. Whilst this conversation was in progress, the witness was dressing her mistress's hair. Having ascertained that she was Wong Ah-foh's wife, one of the men opened fire, and his victim fell to the floor mortally wounded. Whilst she lay there he shot her twice more in the abdomen and elbow. Her small son, but five years old, ran from the back room down the stairs, screaming with fear. Although the blackguard fired once at him he fortunately missed. The murderers then made off into Chapei. The husband, Wong Ah-foh, had been promoted recently to the post of Chief Inspector of the Tramways, in the place of the previous foreman, who was shot and killed on January 12, whilst going to work, at the corner of Tifeng and Bubbling Well Roads. His plucky riesha puller, who came to his assistance and succeeded in wresting a pistol from one of the assassins, was also shot, dying several days later. == LURID SHANGHAI MOMENTS == March 22. Shanghai and its envirous yesterday saw one of the most hectic days that it has experienced since the area became an International Settlement. The Cantonese advance guards of plain clothes men and disorderly men of all condition forced upon the native districts a veritable reign of terror, in which, there is little doubt, more than 100 casualties took place, while the International Settlement and French Concession escaped only through the fact that there were well on to 20,000 foreign troops policing every ingress into the section. In the neighbourhood of 125,000 industrials are idle today as a result of the general strike which was called shortly before noon yesterday. A Punjabi soldier was killed, another was injured, two foreign special police were wounded, a Russian was struck by a stray bullet and two Chinese were injured. Hundreds of bullets from the guns of the marauders entered the Settlement, while for a time in the district along North Szechuen Road Extension there was literally a barrage of bullets coming from the alleyways in Chapei. {{Center|text=''' Differences in Labour Union '''}} The General Labour Union called a general strike for noon yesterday. The strike was effective in all mills and factories and in the trams, not, however, without disputes between the Kuomintang and Communist Unions over the question of the duration of the holiday. The Kuo-mintang unions want the holiday definitely limited to two days, after which the workers are to resume without incident, their idea being to make this a period of intense rejoicing at the victory and to avoid such incidents as may mar the general happiness of the occasion. The Communists insists upon a strike, and refuse to state when the period is to terminate, Whereas the Kuo-mintang wish it to be a holiday, the Communists insist upon calling it a general strike. This internal quarrel among the labourers is a serious matter, as it may lead to scuffles between them. {{Center|text=''' British Fired On '''}} British patrols at Markham Road Bridge were fired on early in the afternoon by the mob of Communists which took possession of Chapei and carried on a reign of terror throughout the day and night, The Durhams were guarding the Markham Road Bridge, being posted at the middle on the boundary. From a point about a hundred yards away on the road and behind buildings unknown persons in civilian clothes fired five rifle or pistol shots. At first the soldiers say that they thought the shots only to be crackers, but soon changed their minds when the shots started whizzing over their sandbag embankment. Because of the poor marksmanship the outposts on the bridge suffered no injuries. Machine-guns were at once mounted ready for action, and traffic was stopped from coming over into the Settlement. <div style="border:1px solid black; padding:1em; display:inline-block;"> =='''THE PROLETARIAT DICTATES='''= A foreigner in Hankow who had the temerity to discharge his amah, cook and a number of coolies on the occasion of his wife's departure for Home, re-ceived the following extraordinary epistle from the servants' union: "Dear Sir:- We beg to say that we were told that you dismissed your servents for the Miss went to the mother nation. The condition, that is in the end of Chinese year must got double pay by the every employees. Now you dimissed them and on paid one month salaries. If you don't pay one month more, it will go hard with you. You know the conditions and proceedings of Chinese Workmen. We wish to inform you to argue you and take care to think this matter off. If you don't pay we will send my workmen polices to surround your house. It is no face and inform to you. You shall do as our question, if you are wise. Hoping that we shall hear from you in reply, Quick! 1 {{right|Yours truly,}} {{right|Chairman.}} </div> == TROTSKY EXPLAINS THE METHOD == Trotsky, in an address to the Moscow Military Academy on May 5, 1924, is reported to have said: "At a certain stage the class struggle must develop into civil war and, in order to carry on the class struggle, they of the Red Army must study the art of Civil War. Hitherto their experiences had been quite inadequate for the problems ahead and they were working out, for coordination with their existing military teaching, a Manual of Civil War in three stages: the period of technical training, the period of open warfare and the period of consolidation after victory. "The first stage involved the organization of fighting units of workers, of revolutionary nuclei within imperialist armies, of revolutionary nuclei among the railway staffs and the training of commanders to take charge of vital centres when those centres were occupied. The second stage included the choice of the moment for open attack and the working out of a plan of operations based on a study of the social structure and territorial distribution of the population. The third stage dealt with the immediate creation of political machinery, tribunals, etc., and the systematic destruction of the vital forces of the enemy. "It was necessary to combine armed invasion from without with civil war within. The Oriental Dept. of the Military Academy was of vast importance and its importance would increase if their Oriental Fighters were to be trained properly. They must learn the language of the country in which they were to operate and the language of the country which oppressed the natives of the Oriental country in question. They must also learn how to transform the class struggle into armed warfare, which the Red Oriental Agents must, if necessary, lend. They must study the geography, economics, politics and military organization of the country." bx413nugvo7p5cpb53s11ldm2x46xk2 15169502 15169496 2025-06-30T21:35:01Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* =THE PROLETARIAT DICTATES= */ 15169502 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{larger|'''Official Patronage of Anti-foreign Persecution which follows in the Wake of the Reds''' }}}} ''Many of the excesses to which "Nationalist" mobs and labour organizations have been instigated by professional agitators have been merely absurd, but others have been barbarous and criminal. Whatever the character of the demonstration, the spirit displayed has too often been that of bitter, unreasoning anti-foreign prejudice. There may be in rare individuals among the "Nationalists" a genuine passion for domestic reform, but if it exists it is not made manifest. What is most conspicuous in every district under Red control is licensed violence, official patronage of the criminal elements in the population and official encouragement of anti-foreign persecution. '' ''Any patriotic motives with which the Nationalists" might be credited by sympathizers in obscured by the disgusting savagery of the students and soldiers, strikers and pickets, and by their all-too-common interest in loot. A serious-minded study of industrial strikes in search of economic justification must be abandoned in despair when the agitators make their Russian affiliations abundantly clear, and resort, as in Shanghai, to cold-blooded murder of foremen and watchmen. The anti-foreign character of "Nationalism" loses all dignity and becomes simply puerile when the intellectual sponsors of the movement confess that the foreigner is hated because, by virtue of treaty safeguarda, he does not share the wretchedness of the distracted Chinese people, but is even able at times to afford them protection and relief. The spirit of the movement, as manifested in propaganda, diplomacy and mob action, is destructive and malevolent, never hopeful nor constructive. It is intellectual Boxerism, for which it is much harder to find an apology than for the excesses of illiterate coolies and farmers in 1900. '' ''The revolt against northern militarism, which is a widely advertised objective of the movement, would have whole-hearted foreign moral support if there were no suspicion of its genuineness and sincerity. When it becomes obvious, however, that the most disreputable "feudal chiefs" and bandit leaders, with their destructive hordes, have only to change their flags and their allegiance and indulge in persecution of the alien to be dubbed good "Nationalists," the Kuomintang's most sanguine foreign friends have reason to pause and ponder. Whatever "Nationalism" is, the foreigner in China-from the Plenipotentiary down to the small trader and the isolated missionary-has found spleenful, vicious and cruel, a force with which there is no possible compromise and upon which "conciliation" has the effect of an intoxicant.'' == FREEDOM TO ROT == Canton, Aug. 29. Since the re-introduction of the opium traffic into Canton by the Kuomintang for revenue purposes, hundreds of young men and women in Canton City alone have become addicted to the drug, it is reported. Not a few school boys and girls have been victims of the habit after enjoying a few "social amokes." The Kuomintang is allowing oplum to be imported from Yunnan at a duty of 38 centa a tael, still reserving to themselves the mono-poly for decoction. It is inexpensive in Canton to cultivate the habit of opium smok-ing as it costs only 40 cents for eight candareens and about $5 a tael. Many young men and women in Canton have sought the "privilege" of associating with Kuomintang military by mixing with their concubines and have become addicted to a drug whose price will rise when the sale of opium is prohibited once more or when the party in office falls from power. Houses where the Kuomintang leaders and their families smoke do not have to be licensed for inspection, while those who spend their time in opium dens are required to wear a badge, the minimum cost of which is $10 per annum. Reuter. == CANTON'S PENAL CODE == Canton, Aug. 29. As a deterrent to those plotting to effect the rescue of all those Kuomintang leaders now confined at Whampoa and Bocca Tigris by General Chiang Kai-shek, the pre-sent Kuomintang chief, General Li Tsai-hsin, the acting Commander-in-Chief of the Kuomintang Army in Canton in the absence of General Chiang, is threatening to execute all prisoners in whose behalf at-tempts at rescue are being made. It is stated that an organized plot has been perfected by bandits in the Taiping Mart neighbourhood to assist the political prisoners, some of whom have been detained for over a year without any semblance of a trial. Among those now in custody at the forts of Whampoa and Bocca Tigris are General Hsiung Keh-wu. a former Tuchun of Szechuan, and General Wu Te-chen, formerly Chief of Police at Canton. Mr. Sun-fo, acting Mayor of Canton, to whose influence General Wu Te-chen owed his political success for a time, strongly denies the insinuation in Kuomintang circles that he is the power behind the movement at Taiping in behalf of his former colleague. Friends of Mr. Kwok Min-hing, whom the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang has condemned to be shot as a plotter against the life of the late Mr. Lino Chung-hoi, are appealing against the conviction, but it is not believed that the decision will be reconsidered.-Reuter. == EXERCISING A SOVEREIGN RIGHT == Peking, Sept. 4. Telegrams from Indo-China report that on September 2 the Cantonese Strike Committee at Tong-hing, Kuangtung, seized the whole of the petroleum stocks of the French Compagnie Franco-Asiatique des Petroles, Haiphong, and announced their intention of sell-ing the stocks by auction. == MEETING "ASPIRATIONS" == Hongkong, Sept. 3. According to messages from Canton strike pickets recently arrested the Norwegian steamer Escondico within the harbour limits. The captain went to the strike committee headquarters to find out the reason. After being kept waiting for four hours he was informed that the ship was fined $15,000 for calling at Hongkong in September of last year. The occasion of that call was that the man who was then captain was dying. He was taken to hospital and died the next day. The matter was immediately reported to the strike committee, who said nothing at the time. They have now revived the affair as a means of extorting money-Router. == THE RED CREED == Shanghai, Sept. 11. In all Chinese minds, the reiteration of a cherished want seems a complete answer to the soundest argument. Young China wants unqualified autonomy in all things, perfect freedom from foreign checks, guidance or control, over every square inch of what used to be China. These young men want every Chinese in the land to feel the same way about it; and they want to believe that every Chinese does face the foreigner in this frame of mind. They want this to be a national aspiration, recognized as such by their own tormented and bewildered people, as well as by sentimentalists and deluded business men abroad. Any statement of fact that tends to show that this is not strictly so must be wrong; and it is the duty of every young patriot to Juggle facts and twist arguments to prove that it's wrong. == CANTON KILLINGS CURTAILED == Canton, Sept. 13. The reign of terror instituted by the strike pickets some weeks ago was brought to a sudden end when the British gunboats assumed almost two weeks ago the responsibility for keeping peace and order in the harbour of Canton. A large number of rifles had been issued to the strike pickets by the Canton Government, and the pickets had been as free in the use of their firearms as a child with his new popgun. At night time, all of a sudden, bullets would come from every direction, aimed at boats suspected of being destined for the Hongkong steamer. The American cruiser Sacramento was hit one night by two of these bullets, badly aimed. But more than one bullet foud its mark and frequently Chinese were picked out of the river by sailors of foreign men-of-war, and frequently wounds were dressed by foreign naval doctors, Nor was the firing confined to the night time. On one occasion, an American launch carrying a missionary to the Waichow steamer was obliged to turn back, having been greeted by a fusillade from the shore. A boat flying a German flag, and carrying no Chinese passengers, also reported having been a target for strikers' bullets. {{Center|text=''' The Culminating Incident '''}} This condition of affairs culminated in the firing on August 28 on a motor-boat which had just left the Customs Wharf with a number of Chinese, mostly women and children, the pickets lying in ambush and shooting to kill, foreing the boat to put back to the wharf, where all the passengers, and one of the owners of the boat, an American citizen, and his Russian driver, were made prisoners. It was then that the British naval authorities decided to step in. Shortly thereafter, gun. boats were stationed along the back reach of the Canton River, while other boats took possession of the wharves formerly used by the day and night steamers of the Hong-kong, Canton and Macao Steamship Co. British sailors landed and clear-ed the wharves of all strikers, and removed all the property belonging to the strikers, who for months had maintained dining halls on these. wharves. == PICKET GOVERNMENT == Swatow, Sept, 13. The British navy has been providing some excitement this past week by its faithful dealing with the pickets. A party from H. M. S. Magnolia seized the motor-launch in which the pickets have been accustomed to pursue their daily avocations among the shipping, moored it by the side of the man-of-war, and sent the occupants ashore. The pickets are also being strictly barred from any of the wharves be-longing to British shipping companies. There has been, of course, howl of indignation from the directly interested parties, and much hard lying. We have been told that the crow of the picket boat were taken on board the Magnolia and beaten for an hour before they were let go, and the latest bulletin was that they were still hanging between life and death. For some obscure reason they elected to go to the English Mission Hospital to get a certificate about their wounds, and I am told that the doctor had very great difficultly in finding any marks to write anything about. They did not give away how they had got "wounded," nor did the doctor then know; so they cannot charge him with conspiracy. One immediate result of this action seems likely to be a tightening up of the boycott. British residents are again being refused the use of ricshas; the com-pradores have had the screw put on them to refuse to supply them with provisions, and there may be more trouble about servants, who have long been back to work. The pickets have lost face badly, and not unnaturally are very mad; it remains to be seen whether they dominate the situation as much as they think they do. The action against the pickets has been taken in common with Canton; what lies behind it we are waiting to see. {{Center|text=''' Another Scandal Ended '''}} The bead clerk of Messrs. Bradley & Co., who was seized by the pickets, has at last been released. I report-ed already that orders for his re-lease had been sent from Canton, and had been disregarded. Later they apparently thought it wiser to obey, but took their own way of it. They informed him that orders had come to send him to Canton, where he would in all likelihood be shot; and offered to let him go for $2,000. He of course had been kept in com-plete ignorance of the truth, and under threats and torture an iron chain being twisted tight round his neck-he compounded with them for $800 and was let out. So ends, for the time at least, what must be re-garded as the greatest scandal that stands to the disgrace of the pickets and the Government that tolerates and encourages them: it may be com. mended to the attention of such as still labour under the delusion that the anti-British boycott is the high-souled expression of the spontaneous indignation of a free people. == PICKETS RESENT CONTROL == Shanghai, Sept. 25. The Canton Strike Committee are opposing the Kuomintang's proposal that they should submit to some form of reorganization. They are not anxious to have any more members of the Kuomintang associated with them for purely political purposes. They state that at the beginning the Kuomintang purposely allowed itself to be dissociated in public from the Strike Committee so that the workers might carry all the blame if the movement against the imperialists should result in failure. They go as far as to suggest that it is the members of the Kuomin-tang who have been co-opted, as it were, on the Strike Committee who have been guilty of terrorizing the helpless and unarmed civilians of Canton. This is, in effect, the answer which has been given to the suggestion of the Kuomintang Executive Committee that the strikers should attend a conference with members of the Government Administration in order to introduce reforms into the movement. The Strike Committee say they will reform themselves and improve their organization but apparently they do not want the help of the Kuomintang in this direction. "Hongkong Daily Press." == THIEVING BY PATRIOTIC STUDENTS == ''The following are paragraphs from a British Commercial Agent's report, whose head office is in Shanghai:-'' Changteh, Hunan, Oct, 17. Suddenly the smouldering anti-British propaganda broke out into a riot here on the 10th, and with the authorities clearly in sympathy with the boycott committee, ended in a boycott which assumed a violence of form as has hardly had an equal so far in China All the local British firms have been closed and sealed by the boycotters. The firms' principal employees were hunted down and ignominiously treated. They either have run away or bought sufferance by bribery of the boycott committee. {{Center|text=''' Authority Stands Aside '''}} The civil and military authoritica do absolutely nothing towards re-establishing normal relations, and that no further excesses against British interests have occurred here during the last days is soley due to the fact that nobody dares to oppose the boycott committee's action and that their aim of bringing about an entire suspension of British trading here has been fully achieved. This new movement took its rise at the beginning of this month, when a meeting of the Si Tang Pu, Shual Sze Huei, Tsung Tse Husi and the reorganized trade guilds leaders decided on a protest demonstration on the Wanhsien affair and adopted the following resolution: "That all British firms here should be closed and all British goods be held up and that all their employees should suspend work after three days notice until the Wanhsien affair had been settled to China's satisfaction." {{Center|text=''' Perverting the Police '''}} On the following day all the British firms here were duly informed by letter of this decision. Though the Foreign Chamber of Commerce promptly communicated this threat to the Military Police Head Office and obtained a reassuring reply, it after all turned out that the anti-foreign elements were permitted to carry out their programme to the letter. The irony in the matter is, that there is no anti-British sentiment in 99 per cent. of Changteh/s population. The whole boycott affair is engineered by a few young political hotheads of no standing-one thereof, a certain Li Chi-huan, however, having recently obtained a position as T'eh Chang or Inspector in the Tehun Chin Tsa Chu, the Military Police, and thereby perverting that force's service. Whilst this was proceeding at Sui-Lan Kou another strong party of student boycotters raided my residence at Hwanglo. They searched and rifled the rooms of valuables and handcuffed and took away all my servants, leaving the place untenanted. My private loss on valuables, as watch, rings, etc., could not yet be fully ascertained, but is certainly too considerable to let it go unmentioned and I have sent a report to the Magistrate. The house servants were finally released, but after such thorough intimidation that none has yet dared to rejoin us. == THE STUDENTS' "AMOUR PROPRE" == The following excerpts are from letters from Canton witten in September, 1926:- There was a holiday that afternoon in the College. A wedding was to take place in the chapel. The little Chinese bride was standing waiting in the corridor. Some of the students began to rag her, according to old Chinese custom. Others took up the fun. They were getting too boisterous. The frightened girl ran for protection to the kindly wife of the Principal. This lady was annoyed, and remarked, "What a shame!" The students heard. Their feelings were deeply wound-ed; and erying "We've been insult-ed!" they ran to the Principal, who was busy in the quadrangle, and knew nothing of what had been going on. They were all talking at once. He waved his arm, saying, "One at a time, please." His sleeve inadvertently brushed the persons of some of those pressing near him. A cry was raised "We've been assaulted! We've been assaulted!" A thrill of horror and indignation against the British staff ran through the College. The student body "struck." They would no longer learn, nor would they leave the premises. That was the last heard. {{Center|text=''' Pickets Curtailing Holidays '''}} An American friend, badly need-ing rest and change, came down to the coast from the interior. After a few days, she was saying "good-bye." "Why so soon?" I asked, She said, "I promised the pickets I would not be absent more than a month, including coming and going. They demanded, at first, I should be back within two weeks; but I explained that the whole time would then be swallowed up in the journey. As a great favour they extended the time limit to a month. I promised, and I must go back." Outside one of the southern cities, the Bolshevik party from Canton seized some buildings, and turned them into a "school" for boys and girls. There was no thought of any moral restraint be-tween the young men and women. "Imperialism" was no longer of any use to the rising generation. Near by was an American missionary family-a young hus-band and wife and three merry youngsters. The mother was ex-pecting a fourth addition to the circle in a month's time. In the dark hours of one night a mob from the school surrounded the house. The inmates, scantily clad, managed to escape, and hide in the rice field, shivering and ter-rified, till morning light enabled them to find shelter elsewhere. Meanwhile their house was looted and wrecked. The official informed them that even if their claim for damages was met, the innocent inhabitants of the locality would have to pay. Nothing could be done against the Soviet "school." {{Center|text=''' Paid Agitators '''}} The Canton authorities are having hard work, stirring up the flame of hatred against the British. It is en-tirely artificial and alien; and kept alive by the sleek gentlemen, educat-ed abroad, wearing English clothes and with their ill-gotten gains safely invested under the protection of the Union Jack. The street agitators are paid; and therefore do their job as efficiently as they can. They are not to blame if there are occasional lapses, == SLAVERY AND BANDITRY IN RED KUANGSI == Wuchow, Kuangsi, Nov. 17. The past few months has seen a large increase in the dealing in slave girls throughout the province. The recent famine in Kweichow caused many of the poorer classes of people to part with their children in order to get money to keep body and soul together, and these children have been bought up by Kwangsi traders and shipped down to the coast and cities en route, where they have been sold at a handsome profit. Scarcely a boat comes down river nowadays without having its quota of little urchins huddled together in some corner of the boat on their way to an unknown destination. While slavery is supposed to be against the law, everyone winks at the business, and oftentime the officials are the greatest offenders. {{Center|text=''' Bandits Active '''}} Bandits are again becoming active in various parts of the province. Lungchow seems to be a favourite spot to carry on their nefarious work, but more recently other smaller bands have appeared along the North and Red rivers, and have held up native cargo boats and taken. the occupants for ransom. Motor launches have also been fired on, but thus far have eluded their assailants. The province has been more peaceful during the past months than for some time, owing largely to the fact that many of the lawless bands were incorporated in the Southern army and sent northward. When these return we may expect a repetition of the anarchy experienced a couple of years ago, unless many are fortunate enough to never return to their native province, {{Center|text=''' Recruiting Difficulties '''}} Recruiting for the Southern army continues with unabated vigilance, but the recruiting officers are finding greater difficulties in securing as many men as they would like to enlist. Formerly, when there was little fighting and good opportunites for loot and enrichment, the call to arms was responded to with a show of enthusiasm, but since frequent reports have filtered back home that the Southern arms have suffered many reverses, and that their victories have been gained with con-siderable loss of men, those who are now appealed to to enlist do not find the offers quite so attractive as they once were. == CHIANG KAI-SHEK'S POLICY == ''Excerpts from an Interview by Mr. Bruno Swartz of the "Han-kow Herald," at Nanchangfu, November 10, 1926.'' According to General Chiang Kai-shek, the conquering of Wu Pei-fu, Chang Tso-lin, Sun Chuan-fang and other northern militarists, is but a step of the immediate programme of the Northern Expedition. Hand in hand with it goes the determination to remove all supervision from Chinese administrative affairs, such as the Customs, Postal Service, Salt Gabelle, to secure the return of all foreign Concessions in the country and to declare any and all treaties with foreign Powers which were made with previous Governments in China null and void. There will be no question of considering and revising existing treaties when the military revolution in China has been successfully completed, declared General Chiang, as all such treaties will summarily be refused recognition by the Nationalist Government. {{Center|text=''' Government along Russian Lines '''}} "What are your plans with regard to the form of government China will have after the revolution is completed?" I asked General Chiang. "The new government will be based entirely upon the policy laid down by "The Three Peoples Principles' by Dr. Sun Yat Sen," he replied. "It will be a Committee form of government along the same lines as exists in Russia today." {{Center|text=''' Recognition on China's Terms '''}} "What are your intentions with regard to seeking recognition from the Foreign Powers?" I next asked General Chiang. "Those who are sympathetic with us will extend us recognition without making demands for privileges in return. Such friendly nations will relinquish all their special privileges and Concessions without question, and will recognize us as a friendly Power. Those who still desire to maintain their special privileges and their Concessions, and those who are not willing to co-operate with us by denouncing all existing treaties with China as unequal and making new treaties upon a basis of entire equality, will be considered by us as un-friendly, and we do not care whe-thar they recognize us or not. Existing treaties will come to an end, however, in the immediate future, recognition or no recognition. We want to be friendly with all other nations of the world, but we are out to stamp down Imperialism, and no unequal treaties will ever be adhered to by us for the sake of securing recognition from Powers with Imperialistic ideals." {{Center|text=''' Will Adhere to No Treaties '''}} With regard to signing new treaties with the Powers, General Chiang Kai-shek stated that the Nationalist Government is ready and willing at any moment to enter into conference with the represen-tatives of the various Powers in China, but was emphatic in declar-ing that such treaties will have to be made on the basis of equality, entirely without such special pri-vileges as have been accorded in the past-that extraterritoriality and similar preferential treatment would be omitted from such new treaties entirely. "What do you think of Dr. Wel-lington Koo's action in abrogating the Sino-Belgian Treaty?" I asked General Chiang. "Dr. Koo was right," was his immediate reply, "and the abrogation of this treaty is but the first of others to come, No new treaty will be made with Belgium which contains special privileges, and no status quo will be maintained. If Belgium wishes to enter into a new treaty, this Government is willing to enter into one with her, but upon an entirely new basis. We will execute no treaties such as wero signed by former Governments, nor will we at any time recognize any treaties or agreements which were made with other nations by any Government in China previous to that of the Nationalist Forces. Nor will we at any time recognize any treaties made now, unless they are over the signature of the Nationalist Government." {{Center|text=''' Foreign Rights Must Go '''}} "What about Extraterritoriality and the Foreign Concessions?" was the next question. "If Extraterritoriality continues to exist in China, and if foreign Powers continue to exercise special privileges in this country in the form of administering Concessions here under their own laws and outside of the jurisdiction of the Chinese Government, then the present revolution shall not be complete until these are entirely abolished. It is just as great a part of the Revolutionary movement to abolish Extraterritoriality Foreign Concessions as it is and to stamp out the northern militarists, and this Revolution will not come to an end until that has been done." {{Center|text=''' No Gradual Changes '''}} "Don't you think it would be more satisfactory to all concerned if the relinquishing of special privileges in China were accomplished gradually," I asked, "and that it could be done with mutual satisfaction over a period of years as the Chinese government machinery developed a standard of recognized efficiency?" "This is not an evolutionary movement," replied General Chiang. "It is revolutionary. There will be no period of years, not one, or two, or three years. We shall have equality and any treaties which do not give us that equality with other nations of the world shall cease to exist as far as we are concerned. This will be done at once, and foreigners who wish to remain in China are cordially welcome to stay here and be governed by our laws. Nations who wish to trade with us may do so in accordance with our laws. But no one can stay in China, and no one can trade in China, and still be subject to his own laws alone without reference to the laws of the Chinese Government. The idea of waiting for the abolition of these special and unequal privileges over any period of time does not meet with sympathy on our part, and we shall not submit to any such delay under any circumstances." {{Center|text=''' Imperialist America '''}} "Do you think the form of government in the United States of America would be suitable to future China," I further inquired. "No," he said; "your Government in spite of its name as a democratic form of government, tends to be imperialist in nature. Our Government, as I have said before, will be founded on 'The Three Peoples Principles. The fact that you tell me that America is ruled by the people and is therefore a democracy does not make it so. A proper democracy does not hold possessions outside of its own territorial limits, and refuse to the people of those possessions the right to freedom and the right to govern themselves. In so doing we cannot consider America a Government which respects the rights of the people, and thus it is Imperialist in nature." "Do you refer to the Philippine Islands?" I asked. "Exactly so," he replied. "The United States has no right to maintain its hold upon those islands outside of its territory. They are a separate people and are entitled to the right to govern themselves." "Have you ever been to the Philippines?" I asked him. No, he admitted; he had never visited the Philippines, but he knew their history and what their people wanted. I asked General Chiang whether if they were granted independence, under present world conditions, did he not think it would be necessary for the Philippines to maintain an army and a navy of their own to prevent aggression from other Powers with ideas of territorial conquest, and whether he thought the people of the Island were of one race and would be capable of governing themselves without the probability of continuous civil war, and the immediate splitting up of the Islands by the mutual hatreds of their races. I told him that I had visited the Philippines and had travelled over almost every one of its far-flung islands and knew that no one race in one island would be content to be ruled by a race of any other island. Nor could the many races in these islands get together to form a government, since the hatreds of the races against one another were so strong. This General Chiang discounted as being exaggerated, and stated that it had no bearing whatsoever on the right of the Philippine Islands to autonomy. The making of such statements, thought the General, was an expression of an Imperialist trend of mind. {{Center|text=''' Must Free Other Peoples '''}} "Is this revolution in China the beginning of a world movement on your part, or will you be satisfied if you have removed 'Imperialism' and 'Militarism' from China.?" I asked. "This revolution is not the end, but merely the beginning," was the startling reply of General Chiang Kai-shek. "There are other nations in the world today who are burdened under the yoke of 'Imperialism'. It is true that this revolution is now taking place in China, but there are other countries where it must take place as well. Such revolutions, the freedom of other oppressed peoples, will have to come about. China is but one country. There are many more in which 'Imperialism' must be crushed before the world will be at peace." == "INTELLECTUAL" TWADDLE == ''The following paragraphs are from a letter to the Editor of the "North-China Daily News" by a prominent and influential Chinese who writes anonymously over the initials "F.D.Z." It is an astonishingly frank confession of the fact that the foreigner is hated because he enjoys more security under the "unequal status" than the wretched Chinese:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 19. Now, not all foreigners are haughty. Some, on the contrary, are very kind and generous to everyone who has a chance to meet them. Nevertheless, the general impression remains the same. Wherever the foreigners go, they are seen to live luxuriously. They do things that nobody else in China has been able to do. The magistrates protect and respect foreigners more than even the richest of the natives, Then war and disturbance occurs, All Chinese strive to be as near the foreigners as possible, for with them is the best hope of safety! Will the foreigners therefore be blessed by everybody? No, on the contrary, they are more than ever in danger of being hated and distrusted. For every Chinese who comes in safety with the foreigner there are thousands who suffer terribly without help. Imagine a whole city tortured with hell fire which, however, does not harm a few individuals, The agents of hell do not strike them, while striking everybody else. All are robbed and stripped of everything except them. They are the favoured few, and what a favour! But by what right? Are they not somehow in league with the robbers, for how otherwise can they face them with impunity? {{Center|text=''' Foreign Concessions '''}} A cruel magistrate comes to a city and oppresses all but a few powerful families. Is it not the only thing reasonable that these families will be hated as much as the cruel oppressor himself? If the foreigners are so strong as to be feared by the militarists, why can they not protect all people from these militarists altogether? I can hear the farmers cry: "To think that we should suffer so while they go free! Woe to the foreigners!" And then there are the great cities of Shanghai, Hankow and Tientsin with their foreign settlements. The past history counts as nothing to the Chinese labourers. and farmers What they care for is the present and the present only. Imagine a country farmer who for the first time sets his foot at Shanghai. He sees the wonderful buildings and the beautiful lights and these fill his heart with childish delight. But he sees at the same time the Hindu policeman, tall, awful, with a terrible stick in his hand! With one of his relatives he takes a ride in the bus. By his side sits a foreign gentleman from whom he receives a fearful look. He becomes ill at ease; but he is the last one to realize that it is his dirty dress which gives offence. Presently he opens his throat and spits on the floor. The foreign gentleman immediately seizes him and shakes his fist at his face! He is so frightened that he can only bend his head. He goes home to tell all his neighbours about the arrogance and cruelty of the foreigners. This is the root from which anti-foreignism springs. {{Center|text=''' Red Influence Not All '''}} The short-sighted attribute everything to red influence. As if the Soviets can create everything out of nothing! Even granted that the red propaganda are doing wonders, the root of evil at least must already exist. And I find this root of evil in the unequal status.... Many of the foreigners indeed utilize their unequal status to a good purpose. But the little good that is done becomes nothing in the face of ruined cities, devastated villages, the whole countryside burned down to ashes. The foreigners are indeed no direct cause to all these miseries; but the very fact that they do not share in the miseries must cause them to be associated with the worst of the tyrants. Hence anti-foreignism, nay, anti-Christianity, for the Christians are under the foreigners' protection! The Chinese Government is nothing; but the Chinese people are everything. The Chinese people as a whole are offended with the unequal status. The unequal status shall die! == THE STRIKE MANIA == ''A Chinese girl, Miss Agnes Fung, comments as follows on the high-handedness of the Canton strikers:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 27. Strikes are becoming a thing of daily occurrence in China, and the more popular they get to be, the more trivial are the causes and the queerer are the forms they take, until the real purpose and meaning of the strike are submerged by other petty things. The latest freak indulged by the workmen was a strike in a college, Canton Christian College. A few days ago I received numerous letters and a Declaration of the Students' Union from the same college which enlightened me on many points, and made my blood rise at the bare thought of the inhumanity of the whole thing. Previous to the beginning of the trouble, the College had ordered all workmen to make their abode outside the campus, but the latter were disinclined to move, declaring that they would surely lose things; however, if the College agreed to pay for the loss, there would be no objection. To this, the College assented. Everything seemed to go on as smoothly as one could expect, when suddenly four workmen of the Agricultural Department complained to the College about the loss of various articles of wear on the night of October 10 in their own dwelling, and claimed compensation for the loss. The College, very naturally, invested the matter to find out the culprit, and discovered that another workman, living with the complainants, had gone out that night and lost heavily in gambling, and therefore was suspected of the theft. They then handed the matter over to the police, and on October 30 the four workmen and the one who was suspected were summoned to Canton and cross-examined. {{Center|text=''' A State of Siege '''}} Finding that the latter was not above suspicion, the police detained him for further questioning. News of his confinement spread like fire through the whole College is almost immediately reached the ears of the Labour Union within the campus. There was an uproar among the workmen, the College was accused of not fulfilling promises, of wresting power out of the hands of the Union, and of falsely charging a workman with theft. His release was demanded before 10 o'clock the next morning, and if it was not carried out, ail servants and workmen within the campus would strike. The workman was eventually set free, but as he did not reach the College before 10 am., they did not deem it sufficient, so on November 1 all servants and workmen went on strike. Not content with such an unreasonable act, they surrounded the College, thus allowing no access or exit, closed all the kitchens and food stores, displaced the water pump and the launch engines, with no compunction regarding the fate of the students. The College was in the saddest straits that day. The kitchens were closed and so was the larder; the students could not procure food outside the campus, while the supply within was scarcely sufficient to feed 800 students, besides the staff members and their families. {{Center|text=''' The College Climbs Down '''}} With the food supply exhausted and urged to a quick settlement by the Government, the College opened negotiations with the workmen, and on November 4 the strike was called off after certain conditions had been agreed upon. Among the clauses were the following: the Col-lege was to apologize to the Union in the newspapers; it had to burn firecrackers in order to welcome the workmen back to work; it had to pay a sum of $200 to the Union for expenses involved during the strike; it should compensate the four work-men for the loss of clothing to the value of $40; it should notify the Union beforehand of anything con-cerring the workmen; and it was to allow them to move back into the campus. To us the terms seem terribly absurd and impossible for the College to carry out, but placed as the latter was in such a difficult position, it could do nothing less than comply. == "NATIONALIST REFORMS" IN POOR KANSU == Lanchow, Kansu, Dec. 10. The first year of Nationalist rule in Kansu is now completed, and it may be interesting to those elsewhere to learn what are the results. The effect of Nationalist rule is seen in heavy taxation and extortion of all kinds, high costs of transport and of food, and general dissatisfaction. This is probably due partly to special conditions due to the fighting, and partly to the hordes of alien soldiery being poured into a province poor in natural resources. The third consideration as to the results of their administration must be judged doubtless by the parlous times in which we live, the lack of peace and of money especially. But it remains true that the visions of better education, better roads, rail-ways, and developments of all kinds have so far scarcely been fulfilled in the least. It is true a few roads near the capital have been smoothed down, and motor roads are reported as being here and there. Of the various orphanages, old people's homes and the like which were started last year, a few are still running, but rather lamely. The school authorities are more or less in despair for lack of funds. Teachers' salaries are far overdue, and many have not been paid apparently for over six months. "The words of the Nationalists are good," has often been said to me, "but they are good only at making promises. Their hearts are different from their words." In the fourth place, the attitude of the Nationalists is changing towards Christianity. A year ago, when Marshal Feng was general regarded as an ardent supporter of Christianity, those officials who were anti-Christian kept their views to themselves. But now that the First Nationalist Army has linked its fortunes with the Kuomintang and has Canton for its model, it is natural that the pro-Christian elements are silent, while the other party is active, We have processions of scholars, where the obedient boys call out "Down with Imperialism" and "Down with Christianity" with apparently nothing more than parrot-like sincerity. == RED SYMPATHIZER DISGUSTED == Shanghai, Dec. 31. The writer is one who sympathizes with the ideals of the Southern Party and the three principles of Dr. Sun Yat-sen. We are in the presence of a serious attempt on the part of a few returned students to regenerate China. The object is a worthy one. Alas, the tools are those that came to hand, the Bolsheviks. The behaviour of the members of the Chinese Revolutionary Government and their entourage while in Kiukiang has been disappointing. In the hotels in which they lived, beds were smoked in and sheets burnt, ink was upset and tablecloths spoilt. The floors and carpets of lounges were spat on indiscriminately, and so were the walls. In fact, though of course some of the party knew very well how to behave, many did not, and the whole general tone was not of the sort usually associated with modern Governments. {{Center|text=''' Galen Alone Respected '''}} A number of Russian women fraternized with the soldiers of the Cantonese bodyguard, sitting amongst them, chatting and joking with them. Nor were all these women the wives of the Russian secretaries and officers attached to the party. The picture is not one which inspires confidence. Communism may be all very well in some places, but the sight of all sorts of nondescripts lounging about when important conversations are being held does not give an impression of efficiency. The respect shown for Chiang Kai-shek and other members of the Revolutionary Government, including Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, was not conspicuous among the members of their retinue. There was only one man for whom they all showed real respect. For him alone did they all rise when he entered the room. On his appearance the nondescripts vanished; the chairs in which they had lounged were left empty. He alone had a bodyguard who could pretend to vie in smartness in any way with the sort of troops we are used to in the West. That man was Galen. (Note: General Galen is an Austrian, whose real name is Blucher, and who, under his own name, made a reputation for himself in the Bolshevik revolution of 1917.) == THE LUST FOR DESTRUCTION == Swatow, Jan. 6. Strikes are the order of the day here at present. Within the past two months it seems as if every considerable body of workmen must have been out. The demands are all the same, an increase of pay varying from 30 to 100 per cent. for the various grades, an extra bonus of one or two months' pay at the end of the year (unless, it is in some cases generously allowed, the firm has by that time gone bank-rupt), an eight hours' day, and an agreement that employees shall only be engaged through the union, and shall not be dismissed except with the consent of the union. In nearly every case the demands are almost fully granted. A considerable in-crease of wages is not unreasonable in view of the steep rise in the cost of living during the past months, which is largely due in turn to the heavy taxation imposed by the "People's Government" and the endless interferences with trade which they encourage, including the anti-British boycott; but it is to be feared that the simple worker has not yet realized the working of the economic law by which the price of commodities chases hard on the heels of the rate of wages. The other conditions are intolerable. There have been flagrant cases where employers have been forbidden to dismiss employees guilty of serious embezzlement or other grave dishonesty on pain of a general strike of their workmen, and have even been compelled to apologize publicly to the criminal, and compensate him handsomely for the damage done to his reputation. Employers of every sort are groaning under the tyranny, and complaining of a general deterioration in the quality of work and a steady decline in business. Our unfortunate mayor has been having a bad time of it. Among the recent strikes was one of the police force, for higher wages, shorter hours, and the right to form a union. He was not inclined to give way to them, and they marched in a body to his office, shouting "Down with the mayor!" "Kill the mayor," and expressing their intention of hauling him cut and dragging him in ropes through the streets. He disappeared in good time through the back premises, and the police are back at work (to call it such) again, and have no doubt got their way. The printers have been on strike for nearly three weeks, and no newspaper is appearing except the official organ of the Kuomintang. That is a relief for which all lovers of truth give thanks. It is said that some of them may never resume publishing. The anti-Christian Christmas demonstration passed off here without incident. The churches held their services early in the forenoon, before the demonstrators assembled. The procession was slightly larger than last year's there would be something over 1,000 in it-and considerably more vociferous. It was chiefly composed of schools, but only a few had any large representation; the labour unions were a small minority. The agitation is now camouflaged under the name of "The new culture movement," branches of which have been organized in the leading schools. Hitherto it has been masquerading as an opposition to "cultural en-;" but our young enthusiasts will have it both ways, and "down with" consistency. {{Center|text=''' "Down With Confucius" '''}} This movement is devoted also to the destruction of Confucianism, and has placarded the walls with denunciations of it as effete and obsolete. Its basis appears to be definitely atheistic; at least the manifesto issued by the students' union on Christmas Day gravely informs the public that it is now well known that there is no God. Some cases of disturbance of Christmas services are reported from outlying places; and in one place a chapel was attacked in the afternoon by the Peasants' Union, and the furniture smashed up, and the preacher in charge assaulted. This Union some time ago took forcible possession of this chapel, and after about a month were ejected by the magistrate owing to representations made at Swatow, hence, no doubt, this further display of iil temper. The Swatow Academy, connected with the American Baptist Mission here, has been for months past the object of bitter attack, being the only Christian Middle School that still carries on; and at last its enemies seem to have got their way with it. The usual programme has been gone through. A section of the students, with instigation and encouragement from outside, worked up an agitation, and presented a list of quite impossible demands, amounting in sum to the handing over of the control and manage-ment to the students, and on their being refused, declared a strike, threatened personal violence to the head (a Chinese) and several of the teachers; and declare their inten-tion of remaining in occupation, if their demands are not granted, and, with support which they will get from outside, carrying on the school as their own affair; in short, emu-lating the example of their friends who still sit tight in the Anglo-Chinese College. == MAKING PATRIOTS OF THE SCUM == Huangyen, Chekiang, Jan. 22. That the Kuomintang agents are busily at work, there is no question. They are finding a fruitful field among the pirates along the coast. The writer is reliably informed that the pirates, professional gamblers and all the scum of the district are being given identification tickets as members of the Kuomintang with orders to rise at the given signal and overturn the constituted auth-orities. (Incidentally also to "overthrow the Christian Church and drive out the foreigners"). == ABSURD DEMANDS ON BANKS == ''The majority of both foreign and Chinese Banks in Hankow have now closed. Their struggle, against the employees' union, operating under Red inspiration, was futile from the beginning, as the following roster of "demands" will show. The absurdity of these "demands" is only clear when it is understood that the Mexican dollar has, or had until war and "nationalism" disrupted trade and raised the cost of living a high purchasing value. Until the Red terror had upset the economic balance, a workman could eat his fill and more for Mex. $5 a month. For Max. $10 it was possible to arrange board with a Chinese restaurant, guaranteeing all tit-bits and luxuries. The dollar is roughly Tls. 0.72, so that an apprentice, whom no Chinese employeee would do more than feed, would be entitled under these demands to a wage equivalent to ten times his keep.'' Hankow, Feb. 15. Chinese employees of the foreign banks in Hankow, now organized into a union under the auspices of the Red administration, have just presented their employers with a list of 27 demands which are, for the most part, so absurd that they challenge credulity and would not be reproduced if there were not assurances from the best possible authorities that the authors are by no means perpetrating a joke but take themselves and their wants quite seriously. The following is an abridged translation done by a competent person:- (1) No employee can be dismissed unless he has committed malfeasance (stealing money), nor unless the dismissal is approved by the Union. (2) The bank shall grant full travelling expenses to those employees who have completed one year's service, and who would resign after one year. Those employees who resign after a period exceeding one year shall receive three months' salary; after two years, four months' salary, etc. (3) (Unimportant.) (4) The Bank shall not be allowed to close without the authorization of the Union. (5) Employees can only be recruited from the Union. (6) Beyond the fixed office hours, all employers shall receive one day's salary for every two hours' work overtime. (7) All employees shall wear the uniform of Dr. Sun Yat-sen, paid for by the Bank (uniform includes overcoat, shoes, etc.). (8) Medical expenses paid. (9) Forty days' leave every year (travelling and sickness excluded). In the case of a death or marriage of their relatives, employees shall be granted one month's leave on full pay. In the case of sickness of an employee indefinite leave on full pay. Those employees who have not taken 40 days' leave shall receive 40 days' salary (additional). Those who take their leave shall receive full travelling expenses, in addition to their pay, etc. (10) The Banks shall be required to create a Provident Fund: employees will deposit 10 cent. of their salary; the banks will add a sum equivalent and will guarantee a minimum interest of 10 per cent. All employees will further be entitled to 3 per cent. of the net profits of the Bank. (11) Employees will receive $15 monthly (food expenses) and $20 monthly (rent allowance). (12) On the occasion of the wedding or death of a relative, the employee will receive $200. (13) Employees who have been invalided will be entitled to their full salary for life, (14) Pension: After 20 years' service full salary Between 15 and 20 "1/2" 10 and 15 "3/10" (15) An employee who has worked in a bank for seven years will be entitled to one year's salary; after 13 years, two years' salary; after 18 years, three years' salary, and so on. (16) Should a bank be forced to close, each employee will be entitled to one year's salary. (17) Married employees shall be entitled to $20 extra (monthly). (18) Clothes, luggage, etc., belonging to the employees shall be insured by the banks. (19) The above stipulations do not cover those banks which are willing to grant to their employees still better conditions. (20) The Union has the right to alter the present rules whenever it thinks advisable to do 50. (21) The Banks must accept the demands of the employees, if the Union is of the opinion that they should be granted. {{Center|text=''' Baleful Conveniences '''}} (22) Employers shall be all allowed to request the banks to abolish or to modify what they might consider as harmful to them; for instance, heating, electric fans, newspapers, etc. (23) Native employees are free from all responsibility. (24) Native employees shall be treated on an equal footing. (25) Employees cannot be used for other purposes than those for which they are employed. (26) The above rules shall be enforced from January 1, 1927. Pay of employees:- Minimum salary Tls. 67. Employees at Tls. 10 increase of Tis. 57 " " 10 to 25 " " " 56 " " 26 to 40 " " " 55 " " 41 to 55 " " " 54 " " 56 to 70 " " " 54 " " 71 to 85 " " " 52 Increase of pay: Tls. 10 (Monthly) once a year (minimum). Apprentices will draw Tis. 30 (monthly) with an annual increase. (27) On the occasion of every half-yearly balancing of the books all employees will be entitled to three months' extra pay. (28) Twice a year (end of June and December) they will receive one month's extra pay. Hankow, Mar. 21. All Chinese employees in foreign banks went on strike this morning. Foreign banks are picketed. The strikers are threatening to shut off all food supplies from the staffs of foreign banks. They also threaten to make their servants leave their posts. Reuter. == THE SHANGHAI STRIKES == ''No pretence at economic justification for the Shanghai strike of 1927 has been made by the labour unions. The strike situation is so big that it would require a special publication to deal with it adequately. The major events have been posterior to the signing of the Chen-O'Malley Agreement at Hankow, February 19, 1927, and are therefore not strictly within the scope of this publication. Intimidation of workers, through the murder of foremen and watchmen, is, however, too conspicuous a form of "nationalist" endeavour now to be wholly ignored.'' {{Center|text=''' The General Strike '''}} (From the "Shanghai Municipal Gazette," Shanghai, March 18.) As soon as news reached Shanghai of the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's forces from the area of the Chien Tang River, sympathizers with the Southern Party urged the evacuation of Shanghai by Marshal Sun's forces and the supersession of the local administration by a citizens' commission. Propaganda conducted in furtherance of this policy culminated on February 18 in a decision to call a general strike. Starting on February 19 with 54,600 employees affected, this movement extended steadily until February 22, when the total number of strikers reached 112,000, and the total number of working days lost was 488,000. On February 22 the strike commenced to collapse, By February 25 the number out had been reduced to 10,000, all of whom returned to work before February 28. Although Japanese, British and Chinese concerns were the chief sufferers, the dispute also considerably affected American, French and Portuguese firms. Attempts to induce merchants and shopkeepers to join forces with the strikers proved entirely unsuccessful. Apart from the large department stores, no shops were affected, with the exception of a small number of stores in Sinza District which closed for a few hours on February 20. Five important Chinese newspapers, however, suspended publication from February 21 to 26. While professing that the strike resulted from a desire on the part of the workers to demonstrate their sympathy with the Southern cause, the agitators from the outset sought to further the campaign by means of intimidation. At 8.45 a.m. on February 19 a gang of strike pickets smashed the windows of the Aquarius Mineral Water Factory and assaulted the foreign manager. These tactics were repented a short time later at the British Cigarette Company's Packing Factory, Baikal Road, and at the Shanghai Steam Laundry, 8 Thorburn Road, and again in the afternoon at a lace factory at No. 549 Kungping Road. This policy of violence culminated the following day in interference with buses and tramcars. The sum of these events showed that the agitators had determined to reduce the community to helplessness by means of a general strike, made effective by violence and terrorism. The Municipal Police on February 20 and succeeding dates arrested all persons found intimidating loyal workers and distributing literature of an inflammatory nature. In this way about fifty persons were arrested and certain well-known bases of agitation were closed, while measures of a somewhat similar nature were adopted in the French Concession and Chinese territory. In the latter area a dozen or more alleged seditionists were summarily executed by the Chinese Authorities. Previous to the adoption of these measures the Chinese Authorities issued a proclamation prohibiting strikes, and explaining that persons found intimidating peaceful workers would be dealt with according to martial law. The local branch of the Chinese Communist Party was very active during the month and played an important part in arranging the general strike. Its leaders are now concentrating on organizing the power of the revolutionary labourers and peasants so as to give effective support to the Nationalist regime. The nature of the support to be rendered has not been disclosed, but there is little doubt that the leaders intend that it shall take the form of a widespread general strike. It seems to be the hope of the agitators that by the time the order for that movement is issued the workers will be reduced to such a state of fear that they will obey without hesitation. ''This end is now being furthered by sinster propagandists who to emphasize their power arranged no less than five armed attacks upom employees of industrial concerns during the last ten days of February. The victims were shot dead in three of these casses and were seriously wounded in the two others.'' No motive seems to have existed for these crimes save a desire to intimidate. Two of the persons concerned in the campaign who were arrested by the Police admitted that they had no personal grievance against the victims, but had consented to take employment under certain so-called labour unions as hired assassins. == A TYPICAL LABOUR CRIME == Shanghai, March 18. Labour union assassins committed a peculiarly cold-blooded and atrocious murder yesterday. Two armed men through a ruse got into the house at 1330 Pingliang Road, the home of Wang Ah-foh, Chief Inspector in the Shanghai Tramways, and murdered his wife without giving her a chance for her life, According to the story of an amah, who was an eyewitness of the crime, the men about 7.45 a.m. knocked on the door, saying that they had a letter for her husband. The victim sent her 13-year-old daughter to open and the men went upstairs at once. One asked if her husband was at home and held out the letter. The woman replied that he had gone to the tram depot. Whilst this conversation was in progress, the witness was dressing her mistress's hair. Having ascertained that she was Wong Ah-foh's wife, one of the men opened fire, and his victim fell to the floor mortally wounded. Whilst she lay there he shot her twice more in the abdomen and elbow. Her small son, but five years old, ran from the back room down the stairs, screaming with fear. Although the blackguard fired once at him he fortunately missed. The murderers then made off into Chapei. The husband, Wong Ah-foh, had been promoted recently to the post of Chief Inspector of the Tramways, in the place of the previous foreman, who was shot and killed on January 12, whilst going to work, at the corner of Tifeng and Bubbling Well Roads. His plucky riesha puller, who came to his assistance and succeeded in wresting a pistol from one of the assassins, was also shot, dying several days later. == LURID SHANGHAI MOMENTS == March 22. Shanghai and its envirous yesterday saw one of the most hectic days that it has experienced since the area became an International Settlement. The Cantonese advance guards of plain clothes men and disorderly men of all condition forced upon the native districts a veritable reign of terror, in which, there is little doubt, more than 100 casualties took place, while the International Settlement and French Concession escaped only through the fact that there were well on to 20,000 foreign troops policing every ingress into the section. In the neighbourhood of 125,000 industrials are idle today as a result of the general strike which was called shortly before noon yesterday. A Punjabi soldier was killed, another was injured, two foreign special police were wounded, a Russian was struck by a stray bullet and two Chinese were injured. Hundreds of bullets from the guns of the marauders entered the Settlement, while for a time in the district along North Szechuen Road Extension there was literally a barrage of bullets coming from the alleyways in Chapei. {{Center|text=''' Differences in Labour Union '''}} The General Labour Union called a general strike for noon yesterday. The strike was effective in all mills and factories and in the trams, not, however, without disputes between the Kuomintang and Communist Unions over the question of the duration of the holiday. The Kuo-mintang unions want the holiday definitely limited to two days, after which the workers are to resume without incident, their idea being to make this a period of intense rejoicing at the victory and to avoid such incidents as may mar the general happiness of the occasion. The Communists insists upon a strike, and refuse to state when the period is to terminate, Whereas the Kuo-mintang wish it to be a holiday, the Communists insist upon calling it a general strike. This internal quarrel among the labourers is a serious matter, as it may lead to scuffles between them. {{Center|text=''' British Fired On '''}} British patrols at Markham Road Bridge were fired on early in the afternoon by the mob of Communists which took possession of Chapei and carried on a reign of terror throughout the day and night, The Durhams were guarding the Markham Road Bridge, being posted at the middle on the boundary. From a point about a hundred yards away on the road and behind buildings unknown persons in civilian clothes fired five rifle or pistol shots. At first the soldiers say that they thought the shots only to be crackers, but soon changed their minds when the shots started whizzing over their sandbag embankment. Because of the poor marksmanship the outposts on the bridge suffered no injuries. Machine-guns were at once mounted ready for action, and traffic was stopped from coming over into the Settlement. <div style="border:1px solid black; padding:1em; display:inline-block;"> {{c|{{x-larger|'''THE PROLETARIAT DICTATES'''}}}} A foreigner in Hankow who had the temerity to discharge his amah, cook and a number of coolies on the occasion of his wife's departure for Home, re-ceived the following extraordinary epistle from the servants' union: "Dear Sir:- We beg to say that we were told that you dismissed your servents for the Miss went to the mother nation. The condition, that is in the end of Chinese year must got double pay by the every employees. Now you dimissed them and on paid one month salaries. If you don't pay one month more, it will go hard with you. You know the conditions and proceedings of Chinese Workmen. We wish to inform you to argue you and take care to think this matter off. If you don't pay we will send my workmen polices to surround your house. It is no face and inform to you. You shall do as our question, if you are wise. Hoping that we shall hear from you in reply, Quick! 1 {{right|Yours truly,}} {{right|Chairman.}} </div> == TROTSKY EXPLAINS THE METHOD == Trotsky, in an address to the Moscow Military Academy on May 5, 1924, is reported to have said: "At a certain stage the class struggle must develop into civil war and, in order to carry on the class struggle, they of the Red Army must study the art of Civil War. Hitherto their experiences had been quite inadequate for the problems ahead and they were working out, for coordination with their existing military teaching, a Manual of Civil War in three stages: the period of technical training, the period of open warfare and the period of consolidation after victory. "The first stage involved the organization of fighting units of workers, of revolutionary nuclei within imperialist armies, of revolutionary nuclei among the railway staffs and the training of commanders to take charge of vital centres when those centres were occupied. The second stage included the choice of the moment for open attack and the working out of a plan of operations based on a study of the social structure and territorial distribution of the population. The third stage dealt with the immediate creation of political machinery, tribunals, etc., and the systematic destruction of the vital forces of the enemy. "It was necessary to combine armed invasion from without with civil war within. The Oriental Dept. of the Military Academy was of vast importance and its importance would increase if their Oriental Fighters were to be trained properly. They must learn the language of the country in which they were to operate and the language of the country which oppressed the natives of the Oriental country in question. They must also learn how to transform the class struggle into armed warfare, which the Red Oriental Agents must, if necessary, lend. They must study the geography, economics, politics and military organization of the country." d5rbft64cwr3tcc8snapfzmid7gz4y7 15169510 15169502 2025-06-30T21:36:39Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* TROTSKY EXPLAINS THE METHOD */ 15169510 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{larger|'''Official Patronage of Anti-foreign Persecution which follows in the Wake of the Reds''' }}}} ''Many of the excesses to which "Nationalist" mobs and labour organizations have been instigated by professional agitators have been merely absurd, but others have been barbarous and criminal. Whatever the character of the demonstration, the spirit displayed has too often been that of bitter, unreasoning anti-foreign prejudice. There may be in rare individuals among the "Nationalists" a genuine passion for domestic reform, but if it exists it is not made manifest. What is most conspicuous in every district under Red control is licensed violence, official patronage of the criminal elements in the population and official encouragement of anti-foreign persecution. '' ''Any patriotic motives with which the Nationalists" might be credited by sympathizers in obscured by the disgusting savagery of the students and soldiers, strikers and pickets, and by their all-too-common interest in loot. A serious-minded study of industrial strikes in search of economic justification must be abandoned in despair when the agitators make their Russian affiliations abundantly clear, and resort, as in Shanghai, to cold-blooded murder of foremen and watchmen. The anti-foreign character of "Nationalism" loses all dignity and becomes simply puerile when the intellectual sponsors of the movement confess that the foreigner is hated because, by virtue of treaty safeguarda, he does not share the wretchedness of the distracted Chinese people, but is even able at times to afford them protection and relief. The spirit of the movement, as manifested in propaganda, diplomacy and mob action, is destructive and malevolent, never hopeful nor constructive. It is intellectual Boxerism, for which it is much harder to find an apology than for the excesses of illiterate coolies and farmers in 1900. '' ''The revolt against northern militarism, which is a widely advertised objective of the movement, would have whole-hearted foreign moral support if there were no suspicion of its genuineness and sincerity. When it becomes obvious, however, that the most disreputable "feudal chiefs" and bandit leaders, with their destructive hordes, have only to change their flags and their allegiance and indulge in persecution of the alien to be dubbed good "Nationalists," the Kuomintang's most sanguine foreign friends have reason to pause and ponder. Whatever "Nationalism" is, the foreigner in China-from the Plenipotentiary down to the small trader and the isolated missionary-has found spleenful, vicious and cruel, a force with which there is no possible compromise and upon which "conciliation" has the effect of an intoxicant.'' == FREEDOM TO ROT == Canton, Aug. 29. Since the re-introduction of the opium traffic into Canton by the Kuomintang for revenue purposes, hundreds of young men and women in Canton City alone have become addicted to the drug, it is reported. Not a few school boys and girls have been victims of the habit after enjoying a few "social amokes." The Kuomintang is allowing oplum to be imported from Yunnan at a duty of 38 centa a tael, still reserving to themselves the mono-poly for decoction. It is inexpensive in Canton to cultivate the habit of opium smok-ing as it costs only 40 cents for eight candareens and about $5 a tael. Many young men and women in Canton have sought the "privilege" of associating with Kuomintang military by mixing with their concubines and have become addicted to a drug whose price will rise when the sale of opium is prohibited once more or when the party in office falls from power. Houses where the Kuomintang leaders and their families smoke do not have to be licensed for inspection, while those who spend their time in opium dens are required to wear a badge, the minimum cost of which is $10 per annum. Reuter. == CANTON'S PENAL CODE == Canton, Aug. 29. As a deterrent to those plotting to effect the rescue of all those Kuomintang leaders now confined at Whampoa and Bocca Tigris by General Chiang Kai-shek, the pre-sent Kuomintang chief, General Li Tsai-hsin, the acting Commander-in-Chief of the Kuomintang Army in Canton in the absence of General Chiang, is threatening to execute all prisoners in whose behalf at-tempts at rescue are being made. It is stated that an organized plot has been perfected by bandits in the Taiping Mart neighbourhood to assist the political prisoners, some of whom have been detained for over a year without any semblance of a trial. Among those now in custody at the forts of Whampoa and Bocca Tigris are General Hsiung Keh-wu. a former Tuchun of Szechuan, and General Wu Te-chen, formerly Chief of Police at Canton. Mr. Sun-fo, acting Mayor of Canton, to whose influence General Wu Te-chen owed his political success for a time, strongly denies the insinuation in Kuomintang circles that he is the power behind the movement at Taiping in behalf of his former colleague. Friends of Mr. Kwok Min-hing, whom the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang has condemned to be shot as a plotter against the life of the late Mr. Lino Chung-hoi, are appealing against the conviction, but it is not believed that the decision will be reconsidered.-Reuter. == EXERCISING A SOVEREIGN RIGHT == Peking, Sept. 4. Telegrams from Indo-China report that on September 2 the Cantonese Strike Committee at Tong-hing, Kuangtung, seized the whole of the petroleum stocks of the French Compagnie Franco-Asiatique des Petroles, Haiphong, and announced their intention of sell-ing the stocks by auction. == MEETING "ASPIRATIONS" == Hongkong, Sept. 3. According to messages from Canton strike pickets recently arrested the Norwegian steamer Escondico within the harbour limits. The captain went to the strike committee headquarters to find out the reason. After being kept waiting for four hours he was informed that the ship was fined $15,000 for calling at Hongkong in September of last year. The occasion of that call was that the man who was then captain was dying. He was taken to hospital and died the next day. The matter was immediately reported to the strike committee, who said nothing at the time. They have now revived the affair as a means of extorting money-Router. == THE RED CREED == Shanghai, Sept. 11. In all Chinese minds, the reiteration of a cherished want seems a complete answer to the soundest argument. Young China wants unqualified autonomy in all things, perfect freedom from foreign checks, guidance or control, over every square inch of what used to be China. These young men want every Chinese in the land to feel the same way about it; and they want to believe that every Chinese does face the foreigner in this frame of mind. They want this to be a national aspiration, recognized as such by their own tormented and bewildered people, as well as by sentimentalists and deluded business men abroad. Any statement of fact that tends to show that this is not strictly so must be wrong; and it is the duty of every young patriot to Juggle facts and twist arguments to prove that it's wrong. == CANTON KILLINGS CURTAILED == Canton, Sept. 13. The reign of terror instituted by the strike pickets some weeks ago was brought to a sudden end when the British gunboats assumed almost two weeks ago the responsibility for keeping peace and order in the harbour of Canton. A large number of rifles had been issued to the strike pickets by the Canton Government, and the pickets had been as free in the use of their firearms as a child with his new popgun. At night time, all of a sudden, bullets would come from every direction, aimed at boats suspected of being destined for the Hongkong steamer. The American cruiser Sacramento was hit one night by two of these bullets, badly aimed. But more than one bullet foud its mark and frequently Chinese were picked out of the river by sailors of foreign men-of-war, and frequently wounds were dressed by foreign naval doctors, Nor was the firing confined to the night time. On one occasion, an American launch carrying a missionary to the Waichow steamer was obliged to turn back, having been greeted by a fusillade from the shore. A boat flying a German flag, and carrying no Chinese passengers, also reported having been a target for strikers' bullets. {{Center|text=''' The Culminating Incident '''}} This condition of affairs culminated in the firing on August 28 on a motor-boat which had just left the Customs Wharf with a number of Chinese, mostly women and children, the pickets lying in ambush and shooting to kill, foreing the boat to put back to the wharf, where all the passengers, and one of the owners of the boat, an American citizen, and his Russian driver, were made prisoners. It was then that the British naval authorities decided to step in. Shortly thereafter, gun. boats were stationed along the back reach of the Canton River, while other boats took possession of the wharves formerly used by the day and night steamers of the Hong-kong, Canton and Macao Steamship Co. British sailors landed and clear-ed the wharves of all strikers, and removed all the property belonging to the strikers, who for months had maintained dining halls on these. wharves. == PICKET GOVERNMENT == Swatow, Sept, 13. The British navy has been providing some excitement this past week by its faithful dealing with the pickets. A party from H. M. S. Magnolia seized the motor-launch in which the pickets have been accustomed to pursue their daily avocations among the shipping, moored it by the side of the man-of-war, and sent the occupants ashore. The pickets are also being strictly barred from any of the wharves be-longing to British shipping companies. There has been, of course, howl of indignation from the directly interested parties, and much hard lying. We have been told that the crow of the picket boat were taken on board the Magnolia and beaten for an hour before they were let go, and the latest bulletin was that they were still hanging between life and death. For some obscure reason they elected to go to the English Mission Hospital to get a certificate about their wounds, and I am told that the doctor had very great difficultly in finding any marks to write anything about. They did not give away how they had got "wounded," nor did the doctor then know; so they cannot charge him with conspiracy. One immediate result of this action seems likely to be a tightening up of the boycott. British residents are again being refused the use of ricshas; the com-pradores have had the screw put on them to refuse to supply them with provisions, and there may be more trouble about servants, who have long been back to work. The pickets have lost face badly, and not unnaturally are very mad; it remains to be seen whether they dominate the situation as much as they think they do. The action against the pickets has been taken in common with Canton; what lies behind it we are waiting to see. {{Center|text=''' Another Scandal Ended '''}} The bead clerk of Messrs. Bradley & Co., who was seized by the pickets, has at last been released. I report-ed already that orders for his re-lease had been sent from Canton, and had been disregarded. Later they apparently thought it wiser to obey, but took their own way of it. They informed him that orders had come to send him to Canton, where he would in all likelihood be shot; and offered to let him go for $2,000. He of course had been kept in com-plete ignorance of the truth, and under threats and torture an iron chain being twisted tight round his neck-he compounded with them for $800 and was let out. So ends, for the time at least, what must be re-garded as the greatest scandal that stands to the disgrace of the pickets and the Government that tolerates and encourages them: it may be com. mended to the attention of such as still labour under the delusion that the anti-British boycott is the high-souled expression of the spontaneous indignation of a free people. == PICKETS RESENT CONTROL == Shanghai, Sept. 25. The Canton Strike Committee are opposing the Kuomintang's proposal that they should submit to some form of reorganization. They are not anxious to have any more members of the Kuomintang associated with them for purely political purposes. They state that at the beginning the Kuomintang purposely allowed itself to be dissociated in public from the Strike Committee so that the workers might carry all the blame if the movement against the imperialists should result in failure. They go as far as to suggest that it is the members of the Kuomin-tang who have been co-opted, as it were, on the Strike Committee who have been guilty of terrorizing the helpless and unarmed civilians of Canton. This is, in effect, the answer which has been given to the suggestion of the Kuomintang Executive Committee that the strikers should attend a conference with members of the Government Administration in order to introduce reforms into the movement. The Strike Committee say they will reform themselves and improve their organization but apparently they do not want the help of the Kuomintang in this direction. "Hongkong Daily Press." == THIEVING BY PATRIOTIC STUDENTS == ''The following are paragraphs from a British Commercial Agent's report, whose head office is in Shanghai:-'' Changteh, Hunan, Oct, 17. Suddenly the smouldering anti-British propaganda broke out into a riot here on the 10th, and with the authorities clearly in sympathy with the boycott committee, ended in a boycott which assumed a violence of form as has hardly had an equal so far in China All the local British firms have been closed and sealed by the boycotters. The firms' principal employees were hunted down and ignominiously treated. They either have run away or bought sufferance by bribery of the boycott committee. {{Center|text=''' Authority Stands Aside '''}} The civil and military authoritica do absolutely nothing towards re-establishing normal relations, and that no further excesses against British interests have occurred here during the last days is soley due to the fact that nobody dares to oppose the boycott committee's action and that their aim of bringing about an entire suspension of British trading here has been fully achieved. This new movement took its rise at the beginning of this month, when a meeting of the Si Tang Pu, Shual Sze Huei, Tsung Tse Husi and the reorganized trade guilds leaders decided on a protest demonstration on the Wanhsien affair and adopted the following resolution: "That all British firms here should be closed and all British goods be held up and that all their employees should suspend work after three days notice until the Wanhsien affair had been settled to China's satisfaction." {{Center|text=''' Perverting the Police '''}} On the following day all the British firms here were duly informed by letter of this decision. Though the Foreign Chamber of Commerce promptly communicated this threat to the Military Police Head Office and obtained a reassuring reply, it after all turned out that the anti-foreign elements were permitted to carry out their programme to the letter. The irony in the matter is, that there is no anti-British sentiment in 99 per cent. of Changteh/s population. The whole boycott affair is engineered by a few young political hotheads of no standing-one thereof, a certain Li Chi-huan, however, having recently obtained a position as T'eh Chang or Inspector in the Tehun Chin Tsa Chu, the Military Police, and thereby perverting that force's service. Whilst this was proceeding at Sui-Lan Kou another strong party of student boycotters raided my residence at Hwanglo. They searched and rifled the rooms of valuables and handcuffed and took away all my servants, leaving the place untenanted. My private loss on valuables, as watch, rings, etc., could not yet be fully ascertained, but is certainly too considerable to let it go unmentioned and I have sent a report to the Magistrate. The house servants were finally released, but after such thorough intimidation that none has yet dared to rejoin us. == THE STUDENTS' "AMOUR PROPRE" == The following excerpts are from letters from Canton witten in September, 1926:- There was a holiday that afternoon in the College. A wedding was to take place in the chapel. The little Chinese bride was standing waiting in the corridor. Some of the students began to rag her, according to old Chinese custom. Others took up the fun. They were getting too boisterous. The frightened girl ran for protection to the kindly wife of the Principal. This lady was annoyed, and remarked, "What a shame!" The students heard. Their feelings were deeply wound-ed; and erying "We've been insult-ed!" they ran to the Principal, who was busy in the quadrangle, and knew nothing of what had been going on. They were all talking at once. He waved his arm, saying, "One at a time, please." His sleeve inadvertently brushed the persons of some of those pressing near him. A cry was raised "We've been assaulted! We've been assaulted!" A thrill of horror and indignation against the British staff ran through the College. The student body "struck." They would no longer learn, nor would they leave the premises. That was the last heard. {{Center|text=''' Pickets Curtailing Holidays '''}} An American friend, badly need-ing rest and change, came down to the coast from the interior. After a few days, she was saying "good-bye." "Why so soon?" I asked, She said, "I promised the pickets I would not be absent more than a month, including coming and going. They demanded, at first, I should be back within two weeks; but I explained that the whole time would then be swallowed up in the journey. As a great favour they extended the time limit to a month. I promised, and I must go back." Outside one of the southern cities, the Bolshevik party from Canton seized some buildings, and turned them into a "school" for boys and girls. There was no thought of any moral restraint be-tween the young men and women. "Imperialism" was no longer of any use to the rising generation. Near by was an American missionary family-a young hus-band and wife and three merry youngsters. The mother was ex-pecting a fourth addition to the circle in a month's time. In the dark hours of one night a mob from the school surrounded the house. The inmates, scantily clad, managed to escape, and hide in the rice field, shivering and ter-rified, till morning light enabled them to find shelter elsewhere. Meanwhile their house was looted and wrecked. The official informed them that even if their claim for damages was met, the innocent inhabitants of the locality would have to pay. Nothing could be done against the Soviet "school." {{Center|text=''' Paid Agitators '''}} The Canton authorities are having hard work, stirring up the flame of hatred against the British. It is en-tirely artificial and alien; and kept alive by the sleek gentlemen, educat-ed abroad, wearing English clothes and with their ill-gotten gains safely invested under the protection of the Union Jack. The street agitators are paid; and therefore do their job as efficiently as they can. They are not to blame if there are occasional lapses, == SLAVERY AND BANDITRY IN RED KUANGSI == Wuchow, Kuangsi, Nov. 17. The past few months has seen a large increase in the dealing in slave girls throughout the province. The recent famine in Kweichow caused many of the poorer classes of people to part with their children in order to get money to keep body and soul together, and these children have been bought up by Kwangsi traders and shipped down to the coast and cities en route, where they have been sold at a handsome profit. Scarcely a boat comes down river nowadays without having its quota of little urchins huddled together in some corner of the boat on their way to an unknown destination. While slavery is supposed to be against the law, everyone winks at the business, and oftentime the officials are the greatest offenders. {{Center|text=''' Bandits Active '''}} Bandits are again becoming active in various parts of the province. Lungchow seems to be a favourite spot to carry on their nefarious work, but more recently other smaller bands have appeared along the North and Red rivers, and have held up native cargo boats and taken. the occupants for ransom. Motor launches have also been fired on, but thus far have eluded their assailants. The province has been more peaceful during the past months than for some time, owing largely to the fact that many of the lawless bands were incorporated in the Southern army and sent northward. When these return we may expect a repetition of the anarchy experienced a couple of years ago, unless many are fortunate enough to never return to their native province, {{Center|text=''' Recruiting Difficulties '''}} Recruiting for the Southern army continues with unabated vigilance, but the recruiting officers are finding greater difficulties in securing as many men as they would like to enlist. Formerly, when there was little fighting and good opportunites for loot and enrichment, the call to arms was responded to with a show of enthusiasm, but since frequent reports have filtered back home that the Southern arms have suffered many reverses, and that their victories have been gained with con-siderable loss of men, those who are now appealed to to enlist do not find the offers quite so attractive as they once were. == CHIANG KAI-SHEK'S POLICY == ''Excerpts from an Interview by Mr. Bruno Swartz of the "Han-kow Herald," at Nanchangfu, November 10, 1926.'' According to General Chiang Kai-shek, the conquering of Wu Pei-fu, Chang Tso-lin, Sun Chuan-fang and other northern militarists, is but a step of the immediate programme of the Northern Expedition. Hand in hand with it goes the determination to remove all supervision from Chinese administrative affairs, such as the Customs, Postal Service, Salt Gabelle, to secure the return of all foreign Concessions in the country and to declare any and all treaties with foreign Powers which were made with previous Governments in China null and void. There will be no question of considering and revising existing treaties when the military revolution in China has been successfully completed, declared General Chiang, as all such treaties will summarily be refused recognition by the Nationalist Government. {{Center|text=''' Government along Russian Lines '''}} "What are your plans with regard to the form of government China will have after the revolution is completed?" I asked General Chiang. "The new government will be based entirely upon the policy laid down by "The Three Peoples Principles' by Dr. Sun Yat Sen," he replied. "It will be a Committee form of government along the same lines as exists in Russia today." {{Center|text=''' Recognition on China's Terms '''}} "What are your intentions with regard to seeking recognition from the Foreign Powers?" I next asked General Chiang. "Those who are sympathetic with us will extend us recognition without making demands for privileges in return. Such friendly nations will relinquish all their special privileges and Concessions without question, and will recognize us as a friendly Power. Those who still desire to maintain their special privileges and their Concessions, and those who are not willing to co-operate with us by denouncing all existing treaties with China as unequal and making new treaties upon a basis of entire equality, will be considered by us as un-friendly, and we do not care whe-thar they recognize us or not. Existing treaties will come to an end, however, in the immediate future, recognition or no recognition. We want to be friendly with all other nations of the world, but we are out to stamp down Imperialism, and no unequal treaties will ever be adhered to by us for the sake of securing recognition from Powers with Imperialistic ideals." {{Center|text=''' Will Adhere to No Treaties '''}} With regard to signing new treaties with the Powers, General Chiang Kai-shek stated that the Nationalist Government is ready and willing at any moment to enter into conference with the represen-tatives of the various Powers in China, but was emphatic in declar-ing that such treaties will have to be made on the basis of equality, entirely without such special pri-vileges as have been accorded in the past-that extraterritoriality and similar preferential treatment would be omitted from such new treaties entirely. "What do you think of Dr. Wel-lington Koo's action in abrogating the Sino-Belgian Treaty?" I asked General Chiang. "Dr. Koo was right," was his immediate reply, "and the abrogation of this treaty is but the first of others to come, No new treaty will be made with Belgium which contains special privileges, and no status quo will be maintained. If Belgium wishes to enter into a new treaty, this Government is willing to enter into one with her, but upon an entirely new basis. We will execute no treaties such as wero signed by former Governments, nor will we at any time recognize any treaties or agreements which were made with other nations by any Government in China previous to that of the Nationalist Forces. Nor will we at any time recognize any treaties made now, unless they are over the signature of the Nationalist Government." {{Center|text=''' Foreign Rights Must Go '''}} "What about Extraterritoriality and the Foreign Concessions?" was the next question. "If Extraterritoriality continues to exist in China, and if foreign Powers continue to exercise special privileges in this country in the form of administering Concessions here under their own laws and outside of the jurisdiction of the Chinese Government, then the present revolution shall not be complete until these are entirely abolished. It is just as great a part of the Revolutionary movement to abolish Extraterritoriality Foreign Concessions as it is and to stamp out the northern militarists, and this Revolution will not come to an end until that has been done." {{Center|text=''' No Gradual Changes '''}} "Don't you think it would be more satisfactory to all concerned if the relinquishing of special privileges in China were accomplished gradually," I asked, "and that it could be done with mutual satisfaction over a period of years as the Chinese government machinery developed a standard of recognized efficiency?" "This is not an evolutionary movement," replied General Chiang. "It is revolutionary. There will be no period of years, not one, or two, or three years. We shall have equality and any treaties which do not give us that equality with other nations of the world shall cease to exist as far as we are concerned. This will be done at once, and foreigners who wish to remain in China are cordially welcome to stay here and be governed by our laws. Nations who wish to trade with us may do so in accordance with our laws. But no one can stay in China, and no one can trade in China, and still be subject to his own laws alone without reference to the laws of the Chinese Government. The idea of waiting for the abolition of these special and unequal privileges over any period of time does not meet with sympathy on our part, and we shall not submit to any such delay under any circumstances." {{Center|text=''' Imperialist America '''}} "Do you think the form of government in the United States of America would be suitable to future China," I further inquired. "No," he said; "your Government in spite of its name as a democratic form of government, tends to be imperialist in nature. Our Government, as I have said before, will be founded on 'The Three Peoples Principles. The fact that you tell me that America is ruled by the people and is therefore a democracy does not make it so. A proper democracy does not hold possessions outside of its own territorial limits, and refuse to the people of those possessions the right to freedom and the right to govern themselves. In so doing we cannot consider America a Government which respects the rights of the people, and thus it is Imperialist in nature." "Do you refer to the Philippine Islands?" I asked. "Exactly so," he replied. "The United States has no right to maintain its hold upon those islands outside of its territory. They are a separate people and are entitled to the right to govern themselves." "Have you ever been to the Philippines?" I asked him. No, he admitted; he had never visited the Philippines, but he knew their history and what their people wanted. I asked General Chiang whether if they were granted independence, under present world conditions, did he not think it would be necessary for the Philippines to maintain an army and a navy of their own to prevent aggression from other Powers with ideas of territorial conquest, and whether he thought the people of the Island were of one race and would be capable of governing themselves without the probability of continuous civil war, and the immediate splitting up of the Islands by the mutual hatreds of their races. I told him that I had visited the Philippines and had travelled over almost every one of its far-flung islands and knew that no one race in one island would be content to be ruled by a race of any other island. Nor could the many races in these islands get together to form a government, since the hatreds of the races against one another were so strong. This General Chiang discounted as being exaggerated, and stated that it had no bearing whatsoever on the right of the Philippine Islands to autonomy. The making of such statements, thought the General, was an expression of an Imperialist trend of mind. {{Center|text=''' Must Free Other Peoples '''}} "Is this revolution in China the beginning of a world movement on your part, or will you be satisfied if you have removed 'Imperialism' and 'Militarism' from China.?" I asked. "This revolution is not the end, but merely the beginning," was the startling reply of General Chiang Kai-shek. "There are other nations in the world today who are burdened under the yoke of 'Imperialism'. It is true that this revolution is now taking place in China, but there are other countries where it must take place as well. Such revolutions, the freedom of other oppressed peoples, will have to come about. China is but one country. There are many more in which 'Imperialism' must be crushed before the world will be at peace." == "INTELLECTUAL" TWADDLE == ''The following paragraphs are from a letter to the Editor of the "North-China Daily News" by a prominent and influential Chinese who writes anonymously over the initials "F.D.Z." It is an astonishingly frank confession of the fact that the foreigner is hated because he enjoys more security under the "unequal status" than the wretched Chinese:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 19. Now, not all foreigners are haughty. Some, on the contrary, are very kind and generous to everyone who has a chance to meet them. Nevertheless, the general impression remains the same. Wherever the foreigners go, they are seen to live luxuriously. They do things that nobody else in China has been able to do. The magistrates protect and respect foreigners more than even the richest of the natives, Then war and disturbance occurs, All Chinese strive to be as near the foreigners as possible, for with them is the best hope of safety! Will the foreigners therefore be blessed by everybody? No, on the contrary, they are more than ever in danger of being hated and distrusted. For every Chinese who comes in safety with the foreigner there are thousands who suffer terribly without help. Imagine a whole city tortured with hell fire which, however, does not harm a few individuals, The agents of hell do not strike them, while striking everybody else. All are robbed and stripped of everything except them. They are the favoured few, and what a favour! But by what right? Are they not somehow in league with the robbers, for how otherwise can they face them with impunity? {{Center|text=''' Foreign Concessions '''}} A cruel magistrate comes to a city and oppresses all but a few powerful families. Is it not the only thing reasonable that these families will be hated as much as the cruel oppressor himself? If the foreigners are so strong as to be feared by the militarists, why can they not protect all people from these militarists altogether? I can hear the farmers cry: "To think that we should suffer so while they go free! Woe to the foreigners!" And then there are the great cities of Shanghai, Hankow and Tientsin with their foreign settlements. The past history counts as nothing to the Chinese labourers. and farmers What they care for is the present and the present only. Imagine a country farmer who for the first time sets his foot at Shanghai. He sees the wonderful buildings and the beautiful lights and these fill his heart with childish delight. But he sees at the same time the Hindu policeman, tall, awful, with a terrible stick in his hand! With one of his relatives he takes a ride in the bus. By his side sits a foreign gentleman from whom he receives a fearful look. He becomes ill at ease; but he is the last one to realize that it is his dirty dress which gives offence. Presently he opens his throat and spits on the floor. The foreign gentleman immediately seizes him and shakes his fist at his face! He is so frightened that he can only bend his head. He goes home to tell all his neighbours about the arrogance and cruelty of the foreigners. This is the root from which anti-foreignism springs. {{Center|text=''' Red Influence Not All '''}} The short-sighted attribute everything to red influence. As if the Soviets can create everything out of nothing! Even granted that the red propaganda are doing wonders, the root of evil at least must already exist. And I find this root of evil in the unequal status.... Many of the foreigners indeed utilize their unequal status to a good purpose. But the little good that is done becomes nothing in the face of ruined cities, devastated villages, the whole countryside burned down to ashes. The foreigners are indeed no direct cause to all these miseries; but the very fact that they do not share in the miseries must cause them to be associated with the worst of the tyrants. Hence anti-foreignism, nay, anti-Christianity, for the Christians are under the foreigners' protection! The Chinese Government is nothing; but the Chinese people are everything. The Chinese people as a whole are offended with the unequal status. The unequal status shall die! == THE STRIKE MANIA == ''A Chinese girl, Miss Agnes Fung, comments as follows on the high-handedness of the Canton strikers:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 27. Strikes are becoming a thing of daily occurrence in China, and the more popular they get to be, the more trivial are the causes and the queerer are the forms they take, until the real purpose and meaning of the strike are submerged by other petty things. The latest freak indulged by the workmen was a strike in a college, Canton Christian College. A few days ago I received numerous letters and a Declaration of the Students' Union from the same college which enlightened me on many points, and made my blood rise at the bare thought of the inhumanity of the whole thing. Previous to the beginning of the trouble, the College had ordered all workmen to make their abode outside the campus, but the latter were disinclined to move, declaring that they would surely lose things; however, if the College agreed to pay for the loss, there would be no objection. To this, the College assented. Everything seemed to go on as smoothly as one could expect, when suddenly four workmen of the Agricultural Department complained to the College about the loss of various articles of wear on the night of October 10 in their own dwelling, and claimed compensation for the loss. The College, very naturally, invested the matter to find out the culprit, and discovered that another workman, living with the complainants, had gone out that night and lost heavily in gambling, and therefore was suspected of the theft. They then handed the matter over to the police, and on October 30 the four workmen and the one who was suspected were summoned to Canton and cross-examined. {{Center|text=''' A State of Siege '''}} Finding that the latter was not above suspicion, the police detained him for further questioning. News of his confinement spread like fire through the whole College is almost immediately reached the ears of the Labour Union within the campus. There was an uproar among the workmen, the College was accused of not fulfilling promises, of wresting power out of the hands of the Union, and of falsely charging a workman with theft. His release was demanded before 10 o'clock the next morning, and if it was not carried out, ail servants and workmen within the campus would strike. The workman was eventually set free, but as he did not reach the College before 10 am., they did not deem it sufficient, so on November 1 all servants and workmen went on strike. Not content with such an unreasonable act, they surrounded the College, thus allowing no access or exit, closed all the kitchens and food stores, displaced the water pump and the launch engines, with no compunction regarding the fate of the students. The College was in the saddest straits that day. The kitchens were closed and so was the larder; the students could not procure food outside the campus, while the supply within was scarcely sufficient to feed 800 students, besides the staff members and their families. {{Center|text=''' The College Climbs Down '''}} With the food supply exhausted and urged to a quick settlement by the Government, the College opened negotiations with the workmen, and on November 4 the strike was called off after certain conditions had been agreed upon. Among the clauses were the following: the Col-lege was to apologize to the Union in the newspapers; it had to burn firecrackers in order to welcome the workmen back to work; it had to pay a sum of $200 to the Union for expenses involved during the strike; it should compensate the four work-men for the loss of clothing to the value of $40; it should notify the Union beforehand of anything con-cerring the workmen; and it was to allow them to move back into the campus. To us the terms seem terribly absurd and impossible for the College to carry out, but placed as the latter was in such a difficult position, it could do nothing less than comply. == "NATIONALIST REFORMS" IN POOR KANSU == Lanchow, Kansu, Dec. 10. The first year of Nationalist rule in Kansu is now completed, and it may be interesting to those elsewhere to learn what are the results. The effect of Nationalist rule is seen in heavy taxation and extortion of all kinds, high costs of transport and of food, and general dissatisfaction. This is probably due partly to special conditions due to the fighting, and partly to the hordes of alien soldiery being poured into a province poor in natural resources. The third consideration as to the results of their administration must be judged doubtless by the parlous times in which we live, the lack of peace and of money especially. But it remains true that the visions of better education, better roads, rail-ways, and developments of all kinds have so far scarcely been fulfilled in the least. It is true a few roads near the capital have been smoothed down, and motor roads are reported as being here and there. Of the various orphanages, old people's homes and the like which were started last year, a few are still running, but rather lamely. The school authorities are more or less in despair for lack of funds. Teachers' salaries are far overdue, and many have not been paid apparently for over six months. "The words of the Nationalists are good," has often been said to me, "but they are good only at making promises. Their hearts are different from their words." In the fourth place, the attitude of the Nationalists is changing towards Christianity. A year ago, when Marshal Feng was general regarded as an ardent supporter of Christianity, those officials who were anti-Christian kept their views to themselves. But now that the First Nationalist Army has linked its fortunes with the Kuomintang and has Canton for its model, it is natural that the pro-Christian elements are silent, while the other party is active, We have processions of scholars, where the obedient boys call out "Down with Imperialism" and "Down with Christianity" with apparently nothing more than parrot-like sincerity. == RED SYMPATHIZER DISGUSTED == Shanghai, Dec. 31. The writer is one who sympathizes with the ideals of the Southern Party and the three principles of Dr. Sun Yat-sen. We are in the presence of a serious attempt on the part of a few returned students to regenerate China. The object is a worthy one. Alas, the tools are those that came to hand, the Bolsheviks. The behaviour of the members of the Chinese Revolutionary Government and their entourage while in Kiukiang has been disappointing. In the hotels in which they lived, beds were smoked in and sheets burnt, ink was upset and tablecloths spoilt. The floors and carpets of lounges were spat on indiscriminately, and so were the walls. In fact, though of course some of the party knew very well how to behave, many did not, and the whole general tone was not of the sort usually associated with modern Governments. {{Center|text=''' Galen Alone Respected '''}} A number of Russian women fraternized with the soldiers of the Cantonese bodyguard, sitting amongst them, chatting and joking with them. Nor were all these women the wives of the Russian secretaries and officers attached to the party. The picture is not one which inspires confidence. Communism may be all very well in some places, but the sight of all sorts of nondescripts lounging about when important conversations are being held does not give an impression of efficiency. The respect shown for Chiang Kai-shek and other members of the Revolutionary Government, including Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, was not conspicuous among the members of their retinue. There was only one man for whom they all showed real respect. For him alone did they all rise when he entered the room. On his appearance the nondescripts vanished; the chairs in which they had lounged were left empty. He alone had a bodyguard who could pretend to vie in smartness in any way with the sort of troops we are used to in the West. That man was Galen. (Note: General Galen is an Austrian, whose real name is Blucher, and who, under his own name, made a reputation for himself in the Bolshevik revolution of 1917.) == THE LUST FOR DESTRUCTION == Swatow, Jan. 6. Strikes are the order of the day here at present. Within the past two months it seems as if every considerable body of workmen must have been out. The demands are all the same, an increase of pay varying from 30 to 100 per cent. for the various grades, an extra bonus of one or two months' pay at the end of the year (unless, it is in some cases generously allowed, the firm has by that time gone bank-rupt), an eight hours' day, and an agreement that employees shall only be engaged through the union, and shall not be dismissed except with the consent of the union. In nearly every case the demands are almost fully granted. A considerable in-crease of wages is not unreasonable in view of the steep rise in the cost of living during the past months, which is largely due in turn to the heavy taxation imposed by the "People's Government" and the endless interferences with trade which they encourage, including the anti-British boycott; but it is to be feared that the simple worker has not yet realized the working of the economic law by which the price of commodities chases hard on the heels of the rate of wages. The other conditions are intolerable. There have been flagrant cases where employers have been forbidden to dismiss employees guilty of serious embezzlement or other grave dishonesty on pain of a general strike of their workmen, and have even been compelled to apologize publicly to the criminal, and compensate him handsomely for the damage done to his reputation. Employers of every sort are groaning under the tyranny, and complaining of a general deterioration in the quality of work and a steady decline in business. Our unfortunate mayor has been having a bad time of it. Among the recent strikes was one of the police force, for higher wages, shorter hours, and the right to form a union. He was not inclined to give way to them, and they marched in a body to his office, shouting "Down with the mayor!" "Kill the mayor," and expressing their intention of hauling him cut and dragging him in ropes through the streets. He disappeared in good time through the back premises, and the police are back at work (to call it such) again, and have no doubt got their way. The printers have been on strike for nearly three weeks, and no newspaper is appearing except the official organ of the Kuomintang. That is a relief for which all lovers of truth give thanks. It is said that some of them may never resume publishing. The anti-Christian Christmas demonstration passed off here without incident. The churches held their services early in the forenoon, before the demonstrators assembled. The procession was slightly larger than last year's there would be something over 1,000 in it-and considerably more vociferous. It was chiefly composed of schools, but only a few had any large representation; the labour unions were a small minority. The agitation is now camouflaged under the name of "The new culture movement," branches of which have been organized in the leading schools. Hitherto it has been masquerading as an opposition to "cultural en-;" but our young enthusiasts will have it both ways, and "down with" consistency. {{Center|text=''' "Down With Confucius" '''}} This movement is devoted also to the destruction of Confucianism, and has placarded the walls with denunciations of it as effete and obsolete. Its basis appears to be definitely atheistic; at least the manifesto issued by the students' union on Christmas Day gravely informs the public that it is now well known that there is no God. Some cases of disturbance of Christmas services are reported from outlying places; and in one place a chapel was attacked in the afternoon by the Peasants' Union, and the furniture smashed up, and the preacher in charge assaulted. This Union some time ago took forcible possession of this chapel, and after about a month were ejected by the magistrate owing to representations made at Swatow, hence, no doubt, this further display of iil temper. The Swatow Academy, connected with the American Baptist Mission here, has been for months past the object of bitter attack, being the only Christian Middle School that still carries on; and at last its enemies seem to have got their way with it. The usual programme has been gone through. A section of the students, with instigation and encouragement from outside, worked up an agitation, and presented a list of quite impossible demands, amounting in sum to the handing over of the control and manage-ment to the students, and on their being refused, declared a strike, threatened personal violence to the head (a Chinese) and several of the teachers; and declare their inten-tion of remaining in occupation, if their demands are not granted, and, with support which they will get from outside, carrying on the school as their own affair; in short, emu-lating the example of their friends who still sit tight in the Anglo-Chinese College. == MAKING PATRIOTS OF THE SCUM == Huangyen, Chekiang, Jan. 22. That the Kuomintang agents are busily at work, there is no question. They are finding a fruitful field among the pirates along the coast. The writer is reliably informed that the pirates, professional gamblers and all the scum of the district are being given identification tickets as members of the Kuomintang with orders to rise at the given signal and overturn the constituted auth-orities. (Incidentally also to "overthrow the Christian Church and drive out the foreigners"). == ABSURD DEMANDS ON BANKS == ''The majority of both foreign and Chinese Banks in Hankow have now closed. Their struggle, against the employees' union, operating under Red inspiration, was futile from the beginning, as the following roster of "demands" will show. The absurdity of these "demands" is only clear when it is understood that the Mexican dollar has, or had until war and "nationalism" disrupted trade and raised the cost of living a high purchasing value. Until the Red terror had upset the economic balance, a workman could eat his fill and more for Mex. $5 a month. For Max. $10 it was possible to arrange board with a Chinese restaurant, guaranteeing all tit-bits and luxuries. The dollar is roughly Tls. 0.72, so that an apprentice, whom no Chinese employeee would do more than feed, would be entitled under these demands to a wage equivalent to ten times his keep.'' Hankow, Feb. 15. Chinese employees of the foreign banks in Hankow, now organized into a union under the auspices of the Red administration, have just presented their employers with a list of 27 demands which are, for the most part, so absurd that they challenge credulity and would not be reproduced if there were not assurances from the best possible authorities that the authors are by no means perpetrating a joke but take themselves and their wants quite seriously. The following is an abridged translation done by a competent person:- (1) No employee can be dismissed unless he has committed malfeasance (stealing money), nor unless the dismissal is approved by the Union. (2) The bank shall grant full travelling expenses to those employees who have completed one year's service, and who would resign after one year. Those employees who resign after a period exceeding one year shall receive three months' salary; after two years, four months' salary, etc. (3) (Unimportant.) (4) The Bank shall not be allowed to close without the authorization of the Union. (5) Employees can only be recruited from the Union. (6) Beyond the fixed office hours, all employers shall receive one day's salary for every two hours' work overtime. (7) All employees shall wear the uniform of Dr. Sun Yat-sen, paid for by the Bank (uniform includes overcoat, shoes, etc.). (8) Medical expenses paid. (9) Forty days' leave every year (travelling and sickness excluded). In the case of a death or marriage of their relatives, employees shall be granted one month's leave on full pay. In the case of sickness of an employee indefinite leave on full pay. Those employees who have not taken 40 days' leave shall receive 40 days' salary (additional). Those who take their leave shall receive full travelling expenses, in addition to their pay, etc. (10) The Banks shall be required to create a Provident Fund: employees will deposit 10 cent. of their salary; the banks will add a sum equivalent and will guarantee a minimum interest of 10 per cent. All employees will further be entitled to 3 per cent. of the net profits of the Bank. (11) Employees will receive $15 monthly (food expenses) and $20 monthly (rent allowance). (12) On the occasion of the wedding or death of a relative, the employee will receive $200. (13) Employees who have been invalided will be entitled to their full salary for life, (14) Pension: After 20 years' service full salary Between 15 and 20 "1/2" 10 and 15 "3/10" (15) An employee who has worked in a bank for seven years will be entitled to one year's salary; after 13 years, two years' salary; after 18 years, three years' salary, and so on. (16) Should a bank be forced to close, each employee will be entitled to one year's salary. (17) Married employees shall be entitled to $20 extra (monthly). (18) Clothes, luggage, etc., belonging to the employees shall be insured by the banks. (19) The above stipulations do not cover those banks which are willing to grant to their employees still better conditions. (20) The Union has the right to alter the present rules whenever it thinks advisable to do 50. (21) The Banks must accept the demands of the employees, if the Union is of the opinion that they should be granted. {{Center|text=''' Baleful Conveniences '''}} (22) Employers shall be all allowed to request the banks to abolish or to modify what they might consider as harmful to them; for instance, heating, electric fans, newspapers, etc. (23) Native employees are free from all responsibility. (24) Native employees shall be treated on an equal footing. (25) Employees cannot be used for other purposes than those for which they are employed. (26) The above rules shall be enforced from January 1, 1927. Pay of employees:- Minimum salary Tls. 67. Employees at Tls. 10 increase of Tis. 57 " " 10 to 25 " " " 56 " " 26 to 40 " " " 55 " " 41 to 55 " " " 54 " " 56 to 70 " " " 54 " " 71 to 85 " " " 52 Increase of pay: Tls. 10 (Monthly) once a year (minimum). Apprentices will draw Tis. 30 (monthly) with an annual increase. (27) On the occasion of every half-yearly balancing of the books all employees will be entitled to three months' extra pay. (28) Twice a year (end of June and December) they will receive one month's extra pay. Hankow, Mar. 21. All Chinese employees in foreign banks went on strike this morning. Foreign banks are picketed. The strikers are threatening to shut off all food supplies from the staffs of foreign banks. They also threaten to make their servants leave their posts. Reuter. == THE SHANGHAI STRIKES == ''No pretence at economic justification for the Shanghai strike of 1927 has been made by the labour unions. The strike situation is so big that it would require a special publication to deal with it adequately. The major events have been posterior to the signing of the Chen-O'Malley Agreement at Hankow, February 19, 1927, and are therefore not strictly within the scope of this publication. Intimidation of workers, through the murder of foremen and watchmen, is, however, too conspicuous a form of "nationalist" endeavour now to be wholly ignored.'' {{Center|text=''' The General Strike '''}} (From the "Shanghai Municipal Gazette," Shanghai, March 18.) As soon as news reached Shanghai of the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's forces from the area of the Chien Tang River, sympathizers with the Southern Party urged the evacuation of Shanghai by Marshal Sun's forces and the supersession of the local administration by a citizens' commission. Propaganda conducted in furtherance of this policy culminated on February 18 in a decision to call a general strike. Starting on February 19 with 54,600 employees affected, this movement extended steadily until February 22, when the total number of strikers reached 112,000, and the total number of working days lost was 488,000. On February 22 the strike commenced to collapse, By February 25 the number out had been reduced to 10,000, all of whom returned to work before February 28. Although Japanese, British and Chinese concerns were the chief sufferers, the dispute also considerably affected American, French and Portuguese firms. Attempts to induce merchants and shopkeepers to join forces with the strikers proved entirely unsuccessful. Apart from the large department stores, no shops were affected, with the exception of a small number of stores in Sinza District which closed for a few hours on February 20. Five important Chinese newspapers, however, suspended publication from February 21 to 26. While professing that the strike resulted from a desire on the part of the workers to demonstrate their sympathy with the Southern cause, the agitators from the outset sought to further the campaign by means of intimidation. At 8.45 a.m. on February 19 a gang of strike pickets smashed the windows of the Aquarius Mineral Water Factory and assaulted the foreign manager. These tactics were repented a short time later at the British Cigarette Company's Packing Factory, Baikal Road, and at the Shanghai Steam Laundry, 8 Thorburn Road, and again in the afternoon at a lace factory at No. 549 Kungping Road. This policy of violence culminated the following day in interference with buses and tramcars. The sum of these events showed that the agitators had determined to reduce the community to helplessness by means of a general strike, made effective by violence and terrorism. The Municipal Police on February 20 and succeeding dates arrested all persons found intimidating loyal workers and distributing literature of an inflammatory nature. In this way about fifty persons were arrested and certain well-known bases of agitation were closed, while measures of a somewhat similar nature were adopted in the French Concession and Chinese territory. In the latter area a dozen or more alleged seditionists were summarily executed by the Chinese Authorities. Previous to the adoption of these measures the Chinese Authorities issued a proclamation prohibiting strikes, and explaining that persons found intimidating peaceful workers would be dealt with according to martial law. The local branch of the Chinese Communist Party was very active during the month and played an important part in arranging the general strike. Its leaders are now concentrating on organizing the power of the revolutionary labourers and peasants so as to give effective support to the Nationalist regime. The nature of the support to be rendered has not been disclosed, but there is little doubt that the leaders intend that it shall take the form of a widespread general strike. It seems to be the hope of the agitators that by the time the order for that movement is issued the workers will be reduced to such a state of fear that they will obey without hesitation. ''This end is now being furthered by sinster propagandists who to emphasize their power arranged no less than five armed attacks upom employees of industrial concerns during the last ten days of February. The victims were shot dead in three of these casses and were seriously wounded in the two others.'' No motive seems to have existed for these crimes save a desire to intimidate. Two of the persons concerned in the campaign who were arrested by the Police admitted that they had no personal grievance against the victims, but had consented to take employment under certain so-called labour unions as hired assassins. == A TYPICAL LABOUR CRIME == Shanghai, March 18. Labour union assassins committed a peculiarly cold-blooded and atrocious murder yesterday. Two armed men through a ruse got into the house at 1330 Pingliang Road, the home of Wang Ah-foh, Chief Inspector in the Shanghai Tramways, and murdered his wife without giving her a chance for her life, According to the story of an amah, who was an eyewitness of the crime, the men about 7.45 a.m. knocked on the door, saying that they had a letter for her husband. The victim sent her 13-year-old daughter to open and the men went upstairs at once. One asked if her husband was at home and held out the letter. The woman replied that he had gone to the tram depot. Whilst this conversation was in progress, the witness was dressing her mistress's hair. Having ascertained that she was Wong Ah-foh's wife, one of the men opened fire, and his victim fell to the floor mortally wounded. Whilst she lay there he shot her twice more in the abdomen and elbow. Her small son, but five years old, ran from the back room down the stairs, screaming with fear. Although the blackguard fired once at him he fortunately missed. The murderers then made off into Chapei. The husband, Wong Ah-foh, had been promoted recently to the post of Chief Inspector of the Tramways, in the place of the previous foreman, who was shot and killed on January 12, whilst going to work, at the corner of Tifeng and Bubbling Well Roads. His plucky riesha puller, who came to his assistance and succeeded in wresting a pistol from one of the assassins, was also shot, dying several days later. == LURID SHANGHAI MOMENTS == March 22. Shanghai and its envirous yesterday saw one of the most hectic days that it has experienced since the area became an International Settlement. The Cantonese advance guards of plain clothes men and disorderly men of all condition forced upon the native districts a veritable reign of terror, in which, there is little doubt, more than 100 casualties took place, while the International Settlement and French Concession escaped only through the fact that there were well on to 20,000 foreign troops policing every ingress into the section. In the neighbourhood of 125,000 industrials are idle today as a result of the general strike which was called shortly before noon yesterday. A Punjabi soldier was killed, another was injured, two foreign special police were wounded, a Russian was struck by a stray bullet and two Chinese were injured. Hundreds of bullets from the guns of the marauders entered the Settlement, while for a time in the district along North Szechuen Road Extension there was literally a barrage of bullets coming from the alleyways in Chapei. {{Center|text=''' Differences in Labour Union '''}} The General Labour Union called a general strike for noon yesterday. The strike was effective in all mills and factories and in the trams, not, however, without disputes between the Kuomintang and Communist Unions over the question of the duration of the holiday. The Kuo-mintang unions want the holiday definitely limited to two days, after which the workers are to resume without incident, their idea being to make this a period of intense rejoicing at the victory and to avoid such incidents as may mar the general happiness of the occasion. The Communists insists upon a strike, and refuse to state when the period is to terminate, Whereas the Kuo-mintang wish it to be a holiday, the Communists insist upon calling it a general strike. This internal quarrel among the labourers is a serious matter, as it may lead to scuffles between them. {{Center|text=''' British Fired On '''}} British patrols at Markham Road Bridge were fired on early in the afternoon by the mob of Communists which took possession of Chapei and carried on a reign of terror throughout the day and night, The Durhams were guarding the Markham Road Bridge, being posted at the middle on the boundary. From a point about a hundred yards away on the road and behind buildings unknown persons in civilian clothes fired five rifle or pistol shots. At first the soldiers say that they thought the shots only to be crackers, but soon changed their minds when the shots started whizzing over their sandbag embankment. Because of the poor marksmanship the outposts on the bridge suffered no injuries. Machine-guns were at once mounted ready for action, and traffic was stopped from coming over into the Settlement. <div style="border:1px solid black; padding:1em; display:inline-block;"> {{c|{{x-larger|'''THE PROLETARIAT DICTATES'''}}}} A foreigner in Hankow who had the temerity to discharge his amah, cook and a number of coolies on the occasion of his wife's departure for Home, re-ceived the following extraordinary epistle from the servants' union: "Dear Sir:- We beg to say that we were told that you dismissed your servents for the Miss went to the mother nation. The condition, that is in the end of Chinese year must got double pay by the every employees. Now you dimissed them and on paid one month salaries. If you don't pay one month more, it will go hard with you. You know the conditions and proceedings of Chinese Workmen. We wish to inform you to argue you and take care to think this matter off. If you don't pay we will send my workmen polices to surround your house. It is no face and inform to you. You shall do as our question, if you are wise. Hoping that we shall hear from you in reply, Quick! 1 {{right|Yours truly,}} {{right|Chairman.}} </div> <div style="border:1px solid black; padding:1em; display:inline-block;"> {{c|{{x-larger|'''TROTSKY EXPLAINS THE METHOD'''}}}} Trotsky, in an address to the Moscow Military Academy on May 5, 1924, is reported to have said: "At a certain stage the class struggle must develop into civil war and, in order to carry on the class struggle, they of the Red Army must study the art of Civil War. Hitherto their experiences had been quite inadequate for the problems ahead and they were working out, for coordination with their existing military teaching, a Manual of Civil War in three stages: the period of technical training, the period of open warfare and the period of consolidation after victory. "The first stage involved the organization of fighting units of workers, of revolutionary nuclei within imperialist armies, of revolutionary nuclei among the railway staffs and the training of commanders to take charge of vital centres when those centres were occupied. The second stage included the choice of the moment for open attack and the working out of a plan of operations based on a study of the social structure and territorial distribution of the population. The third stage dealt with the immediate creation of political machinery, tribunals, etc., and the systematic destruction of the vital forces of the enemy. "It was necessary to combine armed invasion from without with civil war within. The Oriental Dept. of the Military Academy was of vast importance and its importance would increase if their Oriental Fighters were to be trained properly. They must learn the language of the country in which they were to operate and the language of the country which oppressed the natives of the Oriental country in question. They must also learn how to transform the class struggle into armed warfare, which the Red Oriental Agents must, if necessary, lend. They must study the geography, economics, politics and military organization of the country." </div> gcvfeaguecc8xdu9c7fpsa65wa3d4gq 15169513 15169510 2025-06-30T21:37:09Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* LURID SHANGHAI MOMENTS */ 15169513 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{larger|'''Official Patronage of Anti-foreign Persecution which follows in the Wake of the Reds''' }}}} ''Many of the excesses to which "Nationalist" mobs and labour organizations have been instigated by professional agitators have been merely absurd, but others have been barbarous and criminal. Whatever the character of the demonstration, the spirit displayed has too often been that of bitter, unreasoning anti-foreign prejudice. There may be in rare individuals among the "Nationalists" a genuine passion for domestic reform, but if it exists it is not made manifest. What is most conspicuous in every district under Red control is licensed violence, official patronage of the criminal elements in the population and official encouragement of anti-foreign persecution. '' ''Any patriotic motives with which the Nationalists" might be credited by sympathizers in obscured by the disgusting savagery of the students and soldiers, strikers and pickets, and by their all-too-common interest in loot. A serious-minded study of industrial strikes in search of economic justification must be abandoned in despair when the agitators make their Russian affiliations abundantly clear, and resort, as in Shanghai, to cold-blooded murder of foremen and watchmen. The anti-foreign character of "Nationalism" loses all dignity and becomes simply puerile when the intellectual sponsors of the movement confess that the foreigner is hated because, by virtue of treaty safeguarda, he does not share the wretchedness of the distracted Chinese people, but is even able at times to afford them protection and relief. The spirit of the movement, as manifested in propaganda, diplomacy and mob action, is destructive and malevolent, never hopeful nor constructive. It is intellectual Boxerism, for which it is much harder to find an apology than for the excesses of illiterate coolies and farmers in 1900. '' ''The revolt against northern militarism, which is a widely advertised objective of the movement, would have whole-hearted foreign moral support if there were no suspicion of its genuineness and sincerity. When it becomes obvious, however, that the most disreputable "feudal chiefs" and bandit leaders, with their destructive hordes, have only to change their flags and their allegiance and indulge in persecution of the alien to be dubbed good "Nationalists," the Kuomintang's most sanguine foreign friends have reason to pause and ponder. Whatever "Nationalism" is, the foreigner in China-from the Plenipotentiary down to the small trader and the isolated missionary-has found spleenful, vicious and cruel, a force with which there is no possible compromise and upon which "conciliation" has the effect of an intoxicant.'' == FREEDOM TO ROT == Canton, Aug. 29. Since the re-introduction of the opium traffic into Canton by the Kuomintang for revenue purposes, hundreds of young men and women in Canton City alone have become addicted to the drug, it is reported. Not a few school boys and girls have been victims of the habit after enjoying a few "social amokes." The Kuomintang is allowing oplum to be imported from Yunnan at a duty of 38 centa a tael, still reserving to themselves the mono-poly for decoction. It is inexpensive in Canton to cultivate the habit of opium smok-ing as it costs only 40 cents for eight candareens and about $5 a tael. Many young men and women in Canton have sought the "privilege" of associating with Kuomintang military by mixing with their concubines and have become addicted to a drug whose price will rise when the sale of opium is prohibited once more or when the party in office falls from power. Houses where the Kuomintang leaders and their families smoke do not have to be licensed for inspection, while those who spend their time in opium dens are required to wear a badge, the minimum cost of which is $10 per annum. Reuter. == CANTON'S PENAL CODE == Canton, Aug. 29. As a deterrent to those plotting to effect the rescue of all those Kuomintang leaders now confined at Whampoa and Bocca Tigris by General Chiang Kai-shek, the pre-sent Kuomintang chief, General Li Tsai-hsin, the acting Commander-in-Chief of the Kuomintang Army in Canton in the absence of General Chiang, is threatening to execute all prisoners in whose behalf at-tempts at rescue are being made. It is stated that an organized plot has been perfected by bandits in the Taiping Mart neighbourhood to assist the political prisoners, some of whom have been detained for over a year without any semblance of a trial. Among those now in custody at the forts of Whampoa and Bocca Tigris are General Hsiung Keh-wu. a former Tuchun of Szechuan, and General Wu Te-chen, formerly Chief of Police at Canton. Mr. Sun-fo, acting Mayor of Canton, to whose influence General Wu Te-chen owed his political success for a time, strongly denies the insinuation in Kuomintang circles that he is the power behind the movement at Taiping in behalf of his former colleague. Friends of Mr. Kwok Min-hing, whom the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang has condemned to be shot as a plotter against the life of the late Mr. Lino Chung-hoi, are appealing against the conviction, but it is not believed that the decision will be reconsidered.-Reuter. == EXERCISING A SOVEREIGN RIGHT == Peking, Sept. 4. Telegrams from Indo-China report that on September 2 the Cantonese Strike Committee at Tong-hing, Kuangtung, seized the whole of the petroleum stocks of the French Compagnie Franco-Asiatique des Petroles, Haiphong, and announced their intention of sell-ing the stocks by auction. == MEETING "ASPIRATIONS" == Hongkong, Sept. 3. According to messages from Canton strike pickets recently arrested the Norwegian steamer Escondico within the harbour limits. The captain went to the strike committee headquarters to find out the reason. After being kept waiting for four hours he was informed that the ship was fined $15,000 for calling at Hongkong in September of last year. The occasion of that call was that the man who was then captain was dying. He was taken to hospital and died the next day. The matter was immediately reported to the strike committee, who said nothing at the time. They have now revived the affair as a means of extorting money-Router. == THE RED CREED == Shanghai, Sept. 11. In all Chinese minds, the reiteration of a cherished want seems a complete answer to the soundest argument. Young China wants unqualified autonomy in all things, perfect freedom from foreign checks, guidance or control, over every square inch of what used to be China. These young men want every Chinese in the land to feel the same way about it; and they want to believe that every Chinese does face the foreigner in this frame of mind. They want this to be a national aspiration, recognized as such by their own tormented and bewildered people, as well as by sentimentalists and deluded business men abroad. Any statement of fact that tends to show that this is not strictly so must be wrong; and it is the duty of every young patriot to Juggle facts and twist arguments to prove that it's wrong. == CANTON KILLINGS CURTAILED == Canton, Sept. 13. The reign of terror instituted by the strike pickets some weeks ago was brought to a sudden end when the British gunboats assumed almost two weeks ago the responsibility for keeping peace and order in the harbour of Canton. A large number of rifles had been issued to the strike pickets by the Canton Government, and the pickets had been as free in the use of their firearms as a child with his new popgun. At night time, all of a sudden, bullets would come from every direction, aimed at boats suspected of being destined for the Hongkong steamer. The American cruiser Sacramento was hit one night by two of these bullets, badly aimed. But more than one bullet foud its mark and frequently Chinese were picked out of the river by sailors of foreign men-of-war, and frequently wounds were dressed by foreign naval doctors, Nor was the firing confined to the night time. On one occasion, an American launch carrying a missionary to the Waichow steamer was obliged to turn back, having been greeted by a fusillade from the shore. A boat flying a German flag, and carrying no Chinese passengers, also reported having been a target for strikers' bullets. {{Center|text=''' The Culminating Incident '''}} This condition of affairs culminated in the firing on August 28 on a motor-boat which had just left the Customs Wharf with a number of Chinese, mostly women and children, the pickets lying in ambush and shooting to kill, foreing the boat to put back to the wharf, where all the passengers, and one of the owners of the boat, an American citizen, and his Russian driver, were made prisoners. It was then that the British naval authorities decided to step in. Shortly thereafter, gun. boats were stationed along the back reach of the Canton River, while other boats took possession of the wharves formerly used by the day and night steamers of the Hong-kong, Canton and Macao Steamship Co. British sailors landed and clear-ed the wharves of all strikers, and removed all the property belonging to the strikers, who for months had maintained dining halls on these. wharves. == PICKET GOVERNMENT == Swatow, Sept, 13. The British navy has been providing some excitement this past week by its faithful dealing with the pickets. A party from H. M. S. Magnolia seized the motor-launch in which the pickets have been accustomed to pursue their daily avocations among the shipping, moored it by the side of the man-of-war, and sent the occupants ashore. The pickets are also being strictly barred from any of the wharves be-longing to British shipping companies. There has been, of course, howl of indignation from the directly interested parties, and much hard lying. We have been told that the crow of the picket boat were taken on board the Magnolia and beaten for an hour before they were let go, and the latest bulletin was that they were still hanging between life and death. For some obscure reason they elected to go to the English Mission Hospital to get a certificate about their wounds, and I am told that the doctor had very great difficultly in finding any marks to write anything about. They did not give away how they had got "wounded," nor did the doctor then know; so they cannot charge him with conspiracy. One immediate result of this action seems likely to be a tightening up of the boycott. British residents are again being refused the use of ricshas; the com-pradores have had the screw put on them to refuse to supply them with provisions, and there may be more trouble about servants, who have long been back to work. The pickets have lost face badly, and not unnaturally are very mad; it remains to be seen whether they dominate the situation as much as they think they do. The action against the pickets has been taken in common with Canton; what lies behind it we are waiting to see. {{Center|text=''' Another Scandal Ended '''}} The bead clerk of Messrs. Bradley & Co., who was seized by the pickets, has at last been released. I report-ed already that orders for his re-lease had been sent from Canton, and had been disregarded. Later they apparently thought it wiser to obey, but took their own way of it. They informed him that orders had come to send him to Canton, where he would in all likelihood be shot; and offered to let him go for $2,000. He of course had been kept in com-plete ignorance of the truth, and under threats and torture an iron chain being twisted tight round his neck-he compounded with them for $800 and was let out. So ends, for the time at least, what must be re-garded as the greatest scandal that stands to the disgrace of the pickets and the Government that tolerates and encourages them: it may be com. mended to the attention of such as still labour under the delusion that the anti-British boycott is the high-souled expression of the spontaneous indignation of a free people. == PICKETS RESENT CONTROL == Shanghai, Sept. 25. The Canton Strike Committee are opposing the Kuomintang's proposal that they should submit to some form of reorganization. They are not anxious to have any more members of the Kuomintang associated with them for purely political purposes. They state that at the beginning the Kuomintang purposely allowed itself to be dissociated in public from the Strike Committee so that the workers might carry all the blame if the movement against the imperialists should result in failure. They go as far as to suggest that it is the members of the Kuomin-tang who have been co-opted, as it were, on the Strike Committee who have been guilty of terrorizing the helpless and unarmed civilians of Canton. This is, in effect, the answer which has been given to the suggestion of the Kuomintang Executive Committee that the strikers should attend a conference with members of the Government Administration in order to introduce reforms into the movement. The Strike Committee say they will reform themselves and improve their organization but apparently they do not want the help of the Kuomintang in this direction. "Hongkong Daily Press." == THIEVING BY PATRIOTIC STUDENTS == ''The following are paragraphs from a British Commercial Agent's report, whose head office is in Shanghai:-'' Changteh, Hunan, Oct, 17. Suddenly the smouldering anti-British propaganda broke out into a riot here on the 10th, and with the authorities clearly in sympathy with the boycott committee, ended in a boycott which assumed a violence of form as has hardly had an equal so far in China All the local British firms have been closed and sealed by the boycotters. The firms' principal employees were hunted down and ignominiously treated. They either have run away or bought sufferance by bribery of the boycott committee. {{Center|text=''' Authority Stands Aside '''}} The civil and military authoritica do absolutely nothing towards re-establishing normal relations, and that no further excesses against British interests have occurred here during the last days is soley due to the fact that nobody dares to oppose the boycott committee's action and that their aim of bringing about an entire suspension of British trading here has been fully achieved. This new movement took its rise at the beginning of this month, when a meeting of the Si Tang Pu, Shual Sze Huei, Tsung Tse Husi and the reorganized trade guilds leaders decided on a protest demonstration on the Wanhsien affair and adopted the following resolution: "That all British firms here should be closed and all British goods be held up and that all their employees should suspend work after three days notice until the Wanhsien affair had been settled to China's satisfaction." {{Center|text=''' Perverting the Police '''}} On the following day all the British firms here were duly informed by letter of this decision. Though the Foreign Chamber of Commerce promptly communicated this threat to the Military Police Head Office and obtained a reassuring reply, it after all turned out that the anti-foreign elements were permitted to carry out their programme to the letter. The irony in the matter is, that there is no anti-British sentiment in 99 per cent. of Changteh/s population. The whole boycott affair is engineered by a few young political hotheads of no standing-one thereof, a certain Li Chi-huan, however, having recently obtained a position as T'eh Chang or Inspector in the Tehun Chin Tsa Chu, the Military Police, and thereby perverting that force's service. Whilst this was proceeding at Sui-Lan Kou another strong party of student boycotters raided my residence at Hwanglo. They searched and rifled the rooms of valuables and handcuffed and took away all my servants, leaving the place untenanted. My private loss on valuables, as watch, rings, etc., could not yet be fully ascertained, but is certainly too considerable to let it go unmentioned and I have sent a report to the Magistrate. The house servants were finally released, but after such thorough intimidation that none has yet dared to rejoin us. == THE STUDENTS' "AMOUR PROPRE" == The following excerpts are from letters from Canton witten in September, 1926:- There was a holiday that afternoon in the College. A wedding was to take place in the chapel. The little Chinese bride was standing waiting in the corridor. Some of the students began to rag her, according to old Chinese custom. Others took up the fun. They were getting too boisterous. The frightened girl ran for protection to the kindly wife of the Principal. This lady was annoyed, and remarked, "What a shame!" The students heard. Their feelings were deeply wound-ed; and erying "We've been insult-ed!" they ran to the Principal, who was busy in the quadrangle, and knew nothing of what had been going on. They were all talking at once. He waved his arm, saying, "One at a time, please." His sleeve inadvertently brushed the persons of some of those pressing near him. A cry was raised "We've been assaulted! We've been assaulted!" A thrill of horror and indignation against the British staff ran through the College. The student body "struck." They would no longer learn, nor would they leave the premises. That was the last heard. {{Center|text=''' Pickets Curtailing Holidays '''}} An American friend, badly need-ing rest and change, came down to the coast from the interior. After a few days, she was saying "good-bye." "Why so soon?" I asked, She said, "I promised the pickets I would not be absent more than a month, including coming and going. They demanded, at first, I should be back within two weeks; but I explained that the whole time would then be swallowed up in the journey. As a great favour they extended the time limit to a month. I promised, and I must go back." Outside one of the southern cities, the Bolshevik party from Canton seized some buildings, and turned them into a "school" for boys and girls. There was no thought of any moral restraint be-tween the young men and women. "Imperialism" was no longer of any use to the rising generation. Near by was an American missionary family-a young hus-band and wife and three merry youngsters. The mother was ex-pecting a fourth addition to the circle in a month's time. In the dark hours of one night a mob from the school surrounded the house. The inmates, scantily clad, managed to escape, and hide in the rice field, shivering and ter-rified, till morning light enabled them to find shelter elsewhere. Meanwhile their house was looted and wrecked. The official informed them that even if their claim for damages was met, the innocent inhabitants of the locality would have to pay. Nothing could be done against the Soviet "school." {{Center|text=''' Paid Agitators '''}} The Canton authorities are having hard work, stirring up the flame of hatred against the British. It is en-tirely artificial and alien; and kept alive by the sleek gentlemen, educat-ed abroad, wearing English clothes and with their ill-gotten gains safely invested under the protection of the Union Jack. The street agitators are paid; and therefore do their job as efficiently as they can. They are not to blame if there are occasional lapses, == SLAVERY AND BANDITRY IN RED KUANGSI == Wuchow, Kuangsi, Nov. 17. The past few months has seen a large increase in the dealing in slave girls throughout the province. The recent famine in Kweichow caused many of the poorer classes of people to part with their children in order to get money to keep body and soul together, and these children have been bought up by Kwangsi traders and shipped down to the coast and cities en route, where they have been sold at a handsome profit. Scarcely a boat comes down river nowadays without having its quota of little urchins huddled together in some corner of the boat on their way to an unknown destination. While slavery is supposed to be against the law, everyone winks at the business, and oftentime the officials are the greatest offenders. {{Center|text=''' Bandits Active '''}} Bandits are again becoming active in various parts of the province. Lungchow seems to be a favourite spot to carry on their nefarious work, but more recently other smaller bands have appeared along the North and Red rivers, and have held up native cargo boats and taken. the occupants for ransom. Motor launches have also been fired on, but thus far have eluded their assailants. The province has been more peaceful during the past months than for some time, owing largely to the fact that many of the lawless bands were incorporated in the Southern army and sent northward. When these return we may expect a repetition of the anarchy experienced a couple of years ago, unless many are fortunate enough to never return to their native province, {{Center|text=''' Recruiting Difficulties '''}} Recruiting for the Southern army continues with unabated vigilance, but the recruiting officers are finding greater difficulties in securing as many men as they would like to enlist. Formerly, when there was little fighting and good opportunites for loot and enrichment, the call to arms was responded to with a show of enthusiasm, but since frequent reports have filtered back home that the Southern arms have suffered many reverses, and that their victories have been gained with con-siderable loss of men, those who are now appealed to to enlist do not find the offers quite so attractive as they once were. == CHIANG KAI-SHEK'S POLICY == ''Excerpts from an Interview by Mr. Bruno Swartz of the "Han-kow Herald," at Nanchangfu, November 10, 1926.'' According to General Chiang Kai-shek, the conquering of Wu Pei-fu, Chang Tso-lin, Sun Chuan-fang and other northern militarists, is but a step of the immediate programme of the Northern Expedition. Hand in hand with it goes the determination to remove all supervision from Chinese administrative affairs, such as the Customs, Postal Service, Salt Gabelle, to secure the return of all foreign Concessions in the country and to declare any and all treaties with foreign Powers which were made with previous Governments in China null and void. There will be no question of considering and revising existing treaties when the military revolution in China has been successfully completed, declared General Chiang, as all such treaties will summarily be refused recognition by the Nationalist Government. {{Center|text=''' Government along Russian Lines '''}} "What are your plans with regard to the form of government China will have after the revolution is completed?" I asked General Chiang. "The new government will be based entirely upon the policy laid down by "The Three Peoples Principles' by Dr. Sun Yat Sen," he replied. "It will be a Committee form of government along the same lines as exists in Russia today." {{Center|text=''' Recognition on China's Terms '''}} "What are your intentions with regard to seeking recognition from the Foreign Powers?" I next asked General Chiang. "Those who are sympathetic with us will extend us recognition without making demands for privileges in return. Such friendly nations will relinquish all their special privileges and Concessions without question, and will recognize us as a friendly Power. Those who still desire to maintain their special privileges and their Concessions, and those who are not willing to co-operate with us by denouncing all existing treaties with China as unequal and making new treaties upon a basis of entire equality, will be considered by us as un-friendly, and we do not care whe-thar they recognize us or not. Existing treaties will come to an end, however, in the immediate future, recognition or no recognition. We want to be friendly with all other nations of the world, but we are out to stamp down Imperialism, and no unequal treaties will ever be adhered to by us for the sake of securing recognition from Powers with Imperialistic ideals." {{Center|text=''' Will Adhere to No Treaties '''}} With regard to signing new treaties with the Powers, General Chiang Kai-shek stated that the Nationalist Government is ready and willing at any moment to enter into conference with the represen-tatives of the various Powers in China, but was emphatic in declar-ing that such treaties will have to be made on the basis of equality, entirely without such special pri-vileges as have been accorded in the past-that extraterritoriality and similar preferential treatment would be omitted from such new treaties entirely. "What do you think of Dr. Wel-lington Koo's action in abrogating the Sino-Belgian Treaty?" I asked General Chiang. "Dr. Koo was right," was his immediate reply, "and the abrogation of this treaty is but the first of others to come, No new treaty will be made with Belgium which contains special privileges, and no status quo will be maintained. If Belgium wishes to enter into a new treaty, this Government is willing to enter into one with her, but upon an entirely new basis. We will execute no treaties such as wero signed by former Governments, nor will we at any time recognize any treaties or agreements which were made with other nations by any Government in China previous to that of the Nationalist Forces. Nor will we at any time recognize any treaties made now, unless they are over the signature of the Nationalist Government." {{Center|text=''' Foreign Rights Must Go '''}} "What about Extraterritoriality and the Foreign Concessions?" was the next question. "If Extraterritoriality continues to exist in China, and if foreign Powers continue to exercise special privileges in this country in the form of administering Concessions here under their own laws and outside of the jurisdiction of the Chinese Government, then the present revolution shall not be complete until these are entirely abolished. It is just as great a part of the Revolutionary movement to abolish Extraterritoriality Foreign Concessions as it is and to stamp out the northern militarists, and this Revolution will not come to an end until that has been done." {{Center|text=''' No Gradual Changes '''}} "Don't you think it would be more satisfactory to all concerned if the relinquishing of special privileges in China were accomplished gradually," I asked, "and that it could be done with mutual satisfaction over a period of years as the Chinese government machinery developed a standard of recognized efficiency?" "This is not an evolutionary movement," replied General Chiang. "It is revolutionary. There will be no period of years, not one, or two, or three years. We shall have equality and any treaties which do not give us that equality with other nations of the world shall cease to exist as far as we are concerned. This will be done at once, and foreigners who wish to remain in China are cordially welcome to stay here and be governed by our laws. Nations who wish to trade with us may do so in accordance with our laws. But no one can stay in China, and no one can trade in China, and still be subject to his own laws alone without reference to the laws of the Chinese Government. The idea of waiting for the abolition of these special and unequal privileges over any period of time does not meet with sympathy on our part, and we shall not submit to any such delay under any circumstances." {{Center|text=''' Imperialist America '''}} "Do you think the form of government in the United States of America would be suitable to future China," I further inquired. "No," he said; "your Government in spite of its name as a democratic form of government, tends to be imperialist in nature. Our Government, as I have said before, will be founded on 'The Three Peoples Principles. The fact that you tell me that America is ruled by the people and is therefore a democracy does not make it so. A proper democracy does not hold possessions outside of its own territorial limits, and refuse to the people of those possessions the right to freedom and the right to govern themselves. In so doing we cannot consider America a Government which respects the rights of the people, and thus it is Imperialist in nature." "Do you refer to the Philippine Islands?" I asked. "Exactly so," he replied. "The United States has no right to maintain its hold upon those islands outside of its territory. They are a separate people and are entitled to the right to govern themselves." "Have you ever been to the Philippines?" I asked him. No, he admitted; he had never visited the Philippines, but he knew their history and what their people wanted. I asked General Chiang whether if they were granted independence, under present world conditions, did he not think it would be necessary for the Philippines to maintain an army and a navy of their own to prevent aggression from other Powers with ideas of territorial conquest, and whether he thought the people of the Island were of one race and would be capable of governing themselves without the probability of continuous civil war, and the immediate splitting up of the Islands by the mutual hatreds of their races. I told him that I had visited the Philippines and had travelled over almost every one of its far-flung islands and knew that no one race in one island would be content to be ruled by a race of any other island. Nor could the many races in these islands get together to form a government, since the hatreds of the races against one another were so strong. This General Chiang discounted as being exaggerated, and stated that it had no bearing whatsoever on the right of the Philippine Islands to autonomy. The making of such statements, thought the General, was an expression of an Imperialist trend of mind. {{Center|text=''' Must Free Other Peoples '''}} "Is this revolution in China the beginning of a world movement on your part, or will you be satisfied if you have removed 'Imperialism' and 'Militarism' from China.?" I asked. "This revolution is not the end, but merely the beginning," was the startling reply of General Chiang Kai-shek. "There are other nations in the world today who are burdened under the yoke of 'Imperialism'. It is true that this revolution is now taking place in China, but there are other countries where it must take place as well. Such revolutions, the freedom of other oppressed peoples, will have to come about. China is but one country. There are many more in which 'Imperialism' must be crushed before the world will be at peace." == "INTELLECTUAL" TWADDLE == ''The following paragraphs are from a letter to the Editor of the "North-China Daily News" by a prominent and influential Chinese who writes anonymously over the initials "F.D.Z." It is an astonishingly frank confession of the fact that the foreigner is hated because he enjoys more security under the "unequal status" than the wretched Chinese:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 19. Now, not all foreigners are haughty. Some, on the contrary, are very kind and generous to everyone who has a chance to meet them. Nevertheless, the general impression remains the same. Wherever the foreigners go, they are seen to live luxuriously. They do things that nobody else in China has been able to do. The magistrates protect and respect foreigners more than even the richest of the natives, Then war and disturbance occurs, All Chinese strive to be as near the foreigners as possible, for with them is the best hope of safety! Will the foreigners therefore be blessed by everybody? No, on the contrary, they are more than ever in danger of being hated and distrusted. For every Chinese who comes in safety with the foreigner there are thousands who suffer terribly without help. Imagine a whole city tortured with hell fire which, however, does not harm a few individuals, The agents of hell do not strike them, while striking everybody else. All are robbed and stripped of everything except them. They are the favoured few, and what a favour! But by what right? Are they not somehow in league with the robbers, for how otherwise can they face them with impunity? {{Center|text=''' Foreign Concessions '''}} A cruel magistrate comes to a city and oppresses all but a few powerful families. Is it not the only thing reasonable that these families will be hated as much as the cruel oppressor himself? If the foreigners are so strong as to be feared by the militarists, why can they not protect all people from these militarists altogether? I can hear the farmers cry: "To think that we should suffer so while they go free! Woe to the foreigners!" And then there are the great cities of Shanghai, Hankow and Tientsin with their foreign settlements. The past history counts as nothing to the Chinese labourers. and farmers What they care for is the present and the present only. Imagine a country farmer who for the first time sets his foot at Shanghai. He sees the wonderful buildings and the beautiful lights and these fill his heart with childish delight. But he sees at the same time the Hindu policeman, tall, awful, with a terrible stick in his hand! With one of his relatives he takes a ride in the bus. By his side sits a foreign gentleman from whom he receives a fearful look. He becomes ill at ease; but he is the last one to realize that it is his dirty dress which gives offence. Presently he opens his throat and spits on the floor. The foreign gentleman immediately seizes him and shakes his fist at his face! He is so frightened that he can only bend his head. He goes home to tell all his neighbours about the arrogance and cruelty of the foreigners. This is the root from which anti-foreignism springs. {{Center|text=''' Red Influence Not All '''}} The short-sighted attribute everything to red influence. As if the Soviets can create everything out of nothing! Even granted that the red propaganda are doing wonders, the root of evil at least must already exist. And I find this root of evil in the unequal status.... Many of the foreigners indeed utilize their unequal status to a good purpose. But the little good that is done becomes nothing in the face of ruined cities, devastated villages, the whole countryside burned down to ashes. The foreigners are indeed no direct cause to all these miseries; but the very fact that they do not share in the miseries must cause them to be associated with the worst of the tyrants. Hence anti-foreignism, nay, anti-Christianity, for the Christians are under the foreigners' protection! The Chinese Government is nothing; but the Chinese people are everything. The Chinese people as a whole are offended with the unequal status. The unequal status shall die! == THE STRIKE MANIA == ''A Chinese girl, Miss Agnes Fung, comments as follows on the high-handedness of the Canton strikers:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 27. Strikes are becoming a thing of daily occurrence in China, and the more popular they get to be, the more trivial are the causes and the queerer are the forms they take, until the real purpose and meaning of the strike are submerged by other petty things. The latest freak indulged by the workmen was a strike in a college, Canton Christian College. A few days ago I received numerous letters and a Declaration of the Students' Union from the same college which enlightened me on many points, and made my blood rise at the bare thought of the inhumanity of the whole thing. Previous to the beginning of the trouble, the College had ordered all workmen to make their abode outside the campus, but the latter were disinclined to move, declaring that they would surely lose things; however, if the College agreed to pay for the loss, there would be no objection. To this, the College assented. Everything seemed to go on as smoothly as one could expect, when suddenly four workmen of the Agricultural Department complained to the College about the loss of various articles of wear on the night of October 10 in their own dwelling, and claimed compensation for the loss. The College, very naturally, invested the matter to find out the culprit, and discovered that another workman, living with the complainants, had gone out that night and lost heavily in gambling, and therefore was suspected of the theft. They then handed the matter over to the police, and on October 30 the four workmen and the one who was suspected were summoned to Canton and cross-examined. {{Center|text=''' A State of Siege '''}} Finding that the latter was not above suspicion, the police detained him for further questioning. News of his confinement spread like fire through the whole College is almost immediately reached the ears of the Labour Union within the campus. There was an uproar among the workmen, the College was accused of not fulfilling promises, of wresting power out of the hands of the Union, and of falsely charging a workman with theft. His release was demanded before 10 o'clock the next morning, and if it was not carried out, ail servants and workmen within the campus would strike. The workman was eventually set free, but as he did not reach the College before 10 am., they did not deem it sufficient, so on November 1 all servants and workmen went on strike. Not content with such an unreasonable act, they surrounded the College, thus allowing no access or exit, closed all the kitchens and food stores, displaced the water pump and the launch engines, with no compunction regarding the fate of the students. The College was in the saddest straits that day. The kitchens were closed and so was the larder; the students could not procure food outside the campus, while the supply within was scarcely sufficient to feed 800 students, besides the staff members and their families. {{Center|text=''' The College Climbs Down '''}} With the food supply exhausted and urged to a quick settlement by the Government, the College opened negotiations with the workmen, and on November 4 the strike was called off after certain conditions had been agreed upon. Among the clauses were the following: the Col-lege was to apologize to the Union in the newspapers; it had to burn firecrackers in order to welcome the workmen back to work; it had to pay a sum of $200 to the Union for expenses involved during the strike; it should compensate the four work-men for the loss of clothing to the value of $40; it should notify the Union beforehand of anything con-cerring the workmen; and it was to allow them to move back into the campus. To us the terms seem terribly absurd and impossible for the College to carry out, but placed as the latter was in such a difficult position, it could do nothing less than comply. == "NATIONALIST REFORMS" IN POOR KANSU == Lanchow, Kansu, Dec. 10. The first year of Nationalist rule in Kansu is now completed, and it may be interesting to those elsewhere to learn what are the results. The effect of Nationalist rule is seen in heavy taxation and extortion of all kinds, high costs of transport and of food, and general dissatisfaction. This is probably due partly to special conditions due to the fighting, and partly to the hordes of alien soldiery being poured into a province poor in natural resources. The third consideration as to the results of their administration must be judged doubtless by the parlous times in which we live, the lack of peace and of money especially. But it remains true that the visions of better education, better roads, rail-ways, and developments of all kinds have so far scarcely been fulfilled in the least. It is true a few roads near the capital have been smoothed down, and motor roads are reported as being here and there. Of the various orphanages, old people's homes and the like which were started last year, a few are still running, but rather lamely. The school authorities are more or less in despair for lack of funds. Teachers' salaries are far overdue, and many have not been paid apparently for over six months. "The words of the Nationalists are good," has often been said to me, "but they are good only at making promises. Their hearts are different from their words." In the fourth place, the attitude of the Nationalists is changing towards Christianity. A year ago, when Marshal Feng was general regarded as an ardent supporter of Christianity, those officials who were anti-Christian kept their views to themselves. But now that the First Nationalist Army has linked its fortunes with the Kuomintang and has Canton for its model, it is natural that the pro-Christian elements are silent, while the other party is active, We have processions of scholars, where the obedient boys call out "Down with Imperialism" and "Down with Christianity" with apparently nothing more than parrot-like sincerity. == RED SYMPATHIZER DISGUSTED == Shanghai, Dec. 31. The writer is one who sympathizes with the ideals of the Southern Party and the three principles of Dr. Sun Yat-sen. We are in the presence of a serious attempt on the part of a few returned students to regenerate China. The object is a worthy one. Alas, the tools are those that came to hand, the Bolsheviks. The behaviour of the members of the Chinese Revolutionary Government and their entourage while in Kiukiang has been disappointing. In the hotels in which they lived, beds were smoked in and sheets burnt, ink was upset and tablecloths spoilt. The floors and carpets of lounges were spat on indiscriminately, and so were the walls. In fact, though of course some of the party knew very well how to behave, many did not, and the whole general tone was not of the sort usually associated with modern Governments. {{Center|text=''' Galen Alone Respected '''}} A number of Russian women fraternized with the soldiers of the Cantonese bodyguard, sitting amongst them, chatting and joking with them. Nor were all these women the wives of the Russian secretaries and officers attached to the party. The picture is not one which inspires confidence. Communism may be all very well in some places, but the sight of all sorts of nondescripts lounging about when important conversations are being held does not give an impression of efficiency. The respect shown for Chiang Kai-shek and other members of the Revolutionary Government, including Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, was not conspicuous among the members of their retinue. There was only one man for whom they all showed real respect. For him alone did they all rise when he entered the room. On his appearance the nondescripts vanished; the chairs in which they had lounged were left empty. He alone had a bodyguard who could pretend to vie in smartness in any way with the sort of troops we are used to in the West. That man was Galen. (Note: General Galen is an Austrian, whose real name is Blucher, and who, under his own name, made a reputation for himself in the Bolshevik revolution of 1917.) == THE LUST FOR DESTRUCTION == Swatow, Jan. 6. Strikes are the order of the day here at present. Within the past two months it seems as if every considerable body of workmen must have been out. The demands are all the same, an increase of pay varying from 30 to 100 per cent. for the various grades, an extra bonus of one or two months' pay at the end of the year (unless, it is in some cases generously allowed, the firm has by that time gone bank-rupt), an eight hours' day, and an agreement that employees shall only be engaged through the union, and shall not be dismissed except with the consent of the union. In nearly every case the demands are almost fully granted. A considerable in-crease of wages is not unreasonable in view of the steep rise in the cost of living during the past months, which is largely due in turn to the heavy taxation imposed by the "People's Government" and the endless interferences with trade which they encourage, including the anti-British boycott; but it is to be feared that the simple worker has not yet realized the working of the economic law by which the price of commodities chases hard on the heels of the rate of wages. The other conditions are intolerable. There have been flagrant cases where employers have been forbidden to dismiss employees guilty of serious embezzlement or other grave dishonesty on pain of a general strike of their workmen, and have even been compelled to apologize publicly to the criminal, and compensate him handsomely for the damage done to his reputation. Employers of every sort are groaning under the tyranny, and complaining of a general deterioration in the quality of work and a steady decline in business. Our unfortunate mayor has been having a bad time of it. Among the recent strikes was one of the police force, for higher wages, shorter hours, and the right to form a union. He was not inclined to give way to them, and they marched in a body to his office, shouting "Down with the mayor!" "Kill the mayor," and expressing their intention of hauling him cut and dragging him in ropes through the streets. He disappeared in good time through the back premises, and the police are back at work (to call it such) again, and have no doubt got their way. The printers have been on strike for nearly three weeks, and no newspaper is appearing except the official organ of the Kuomintang. That is a relief for which all lovers of truth give thanks. It is said that some of them may never resume publishing. The anti-Christian Christmas demonstration passed off here without incident. The churches held their services early in the forenoon, before the demonstrators assembled. The procession was slightly larger than last year's there would be something over 1,000 in it-and considerably more vociferous. It was chiefly composed of schools, but only a few had any large representation; the labour unions were a small minority. The agitation is now camouflaged under the name of "The new culture movement," branches of which have been organized in the leading schools. Hitherto it has been masquerading as an opposition to "cultural en-;" but our young enthusiasts will have it both ways, and "down with" consistency. {{Center|text=''' "Down With Confucius" '''}} This movement is devoted also to the destruction of Confucianism, and has placarded the walls with denunciations of it as effete and obsolete. Its basis appears to be definitely atheistic; at least the manifesto issued by the students' union on Christmas Day gravely informs the public that it is now well known that there is no God. Some cases of disturbance of Christmas services are reported from outlying places; and in one place a chapel was attacked in the afternoon by the Peasants' Union, and the furniture smashed up, and the preacher in charge assaulted. This Union some time ago took forcible possession of this chapel, and after about a month were ejected by the magistrate owing to representations made at Swatow, hence, no doubt, this further display of iil temper. The Swatow Academy, connected with the American Baptist Mission here, has been for months past the object of bitter attack, being the only Christian Middle School that still carries on; and at last its enemies seem to have got their way with it. The usual programme has been gone through. A section of the students, with instigation and encouragement from outside, worked up an agitation, and presented a list of quite impossible demands, amounting in sum to the handing over of the control and manage-ment to the students, and on their being refused, declared a strike, threatened personal violence to the head (a Chinese) and several of the teachers; and declare their inten-tion of remaining in occupation, if their demands are not granted, and, with support which they will get from outside, carrying on the school as their own affair; in short, emu-lating the example of their friends who still sit tight in the Anglo-Chinese College. == MAKING PATRIOTS OF THE SCUM == Huangyen, Chekiang, Jan. 22. That the Kuomintang agents are busily at work, there is no question. They are finding a fruitful field among the pirates along the coast. The writer is reliably informed that the pirates, professional gamblers and all the scum of the district are being given identification tickets as members of the Kuomintang with orders to rise at the given signal and overturn the constituted auth-orities. (Incidentally also to "overthrow the Christian Church and drive out the foreigners"). == ABSURD DEMANDS ON BANKS == ''The majority of both foreign and Chinese Banks in Hankow have now closed. Their struggle, against the employees' union, operating under Red inspiration, was futile from the beginning, as the following roster of "demands" will show. The absurdity of these "demands" is only clear when it is understood that the Mexican dollar has, or had until war and "nationalism" disrupted trade and raised the cost of living a high purchasing value. Until the Red terror had upset the economic balance, a workman could eat his fill and more for Mex. $5 a month. For Max. $10 it was possible to arrange board with a Chinese restaurant, guaranteeing all tit-bits and luxuries. The dollar is roughly Tls. 0.72, so that an apprentice, whom no Chinese employeee would do more than feed, would be entitled under these demands to a wage equivalent to ten times his keep.'' Hankow, Feb. 15. Chinese employees of the foreign banks in Hankow, now organized into a union under the auspices of the Red administration, have just presented their employers with a list of 27 demands which are, for the most part, so absurd that they challenge credulity and would not be reproduced if there were not assurances from the best possible authorities that the authors are by no means perpetrating a joke but take themselves and their wants quite seriously. The following is an abridged translation done by a competent person:- (1) No employee can be dismissed unless he has committed malfeasance (stealing money), nor unless the dismissal is approved by the Union. (2) The bank shall grant full travelling expenses to those employees who have completed one year's service, and who would resign after one year. Those employees who resign after a period exceeding one year shall receive three months' salary; after two years, four months' salary, etc. (3) (Unimportant.) (4) The Bank shall not be allowed to close without the authorization of the Union. (5) Employees can only be recruited from the Union. (6) Beyond the fixed office hours, all employers shall receive one day's salary for every two hours' work overtime. (7) All employees shall wear the uniform of Dr. Sun Yat-sen, paid for by the Bank (uniform includes overcoat, shoes, etc.). (8) Medical expenses paid. (9) Forty days' leave every year (travelling and sickness excluded). In the case of a death or marriage of their relatives, employees shall be granted one month's leave on full pay. In the case of sickness of an employee indefinite leave on full pay. Those employees who have not taken 40 days' leave shall receive 40 days' salary (additional). Those who take their leave shall receive full travelling expenses, in addition to their pay, etc. (10) The Banks shall be required to create a Provident Fund: employees will deposit 10 cent. of their salary; the banks will add a sum equivalent and will guarantee a minimum interest of 10 per cent. All employees will further be entitled to 3 per cent. of the net profits of the Bank. (11) Employees will receive $15 monthly (food expenses) and $20 monthly (rent allowance). (12) On the occasion of the wedding or death of a relative, the employee will receive $200. (13) Employees who have been invalided will be entitled to their full salary for life, (14) Pension: After 20 years' service full salary Between 15 and 20 "1/2" 10 and 15 "3/10" (15) An employee who has worked in a bank for seven years will be entitled to one year's salary; after 13 years, two years' salary; after 18 years, three years' salary, and so on. (16) Should a bank be forced to close, each employee will be entitled to one year's salary. (17) Married employees shall be entitled to $20 extra (monthly). (18) Clothes, luggage, etc., belonging to the employees shall be insured by the banks. (19) The above stipulations do not cover those banks which are willing to grant to their employees still better conditions. (20) The Union has the right to alter the present rules whenever it thinks advisable to do 50. (21) The Banks must accept the demands of the employees, if the Union is of the opinion that they should be granted. {{Center|text=''' Baleful Conveniences '''}} (22) Employers shall be all allowed to request the banks to abolish or to modify what they might consider as harmful to them; for instance, heating, electric fans, newspapers, etc. (23) Native employees are free from all responsibility. (24) Native employees shall be treated on an equal footing. (25) Employees cannot be used for other purposes than those for which they are employed. (26) The above rules shall be enforced from January 1, 1927. Pay of employees:- Minimum salary Tls. 67. Employees at Tls. 10 increase of Tis. 57 " " 10 to 25 " " " 56 " " 26 to 40 " " " 55 " " 41 to 55 " " " 54 " " 56 to 70 " " " 54 " " 71 to 85 " " " 52 Increase of pay: Tls. 10 (Monthly) once a year (minimum). Apprentices will draw Tis. 30 (monthly) with an annual increase. (27) On the occasion of every half-yearly balancing of the books all employees will be entitled to three months' extra pay. (28) Twice a year (end of June and December) they will receive one month's extra pay. Hankow, Mar. 21. All Chinese employees in foreign banks went on strike this morning. Foreign banks are picketed. The strikers are threatening to shut off all food supplies from the staffs of foreign banks. They also threaten to make their servants leave their posts. Reuter. == THE SHANGHAI STRIKES == ''No pretence at economic justification for the Shanghai strike of 1927 has been made by the labour unions. The strike situation is so big that it would require a special publication to deal with it adequately. The major events have been posterior to the signing of the Chen-O'Malley Agreement at Hankow, February 19, 1927, and are therefore not strictly within the scope of this publication. Intimidation of workers, through the murder of foremen and watchmen, is, however, too conspicuous a form of "nationalist" endeavour now to be wholly ignored.'' {{Center|text=''' The General Strike '''}} (From the "Shanghai Municipal Gazette," Shanghai, March 18.) As soon as news reached Shanghai of the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's forces from the area of the Chien Tang River, sympathizers with the Southern Party urged the evacuation of Shanghai by Marshal Sun's forces and the supersession of the local administration by a citizens' commission. Propaganda conducted in furtherance of this policy culminated on February 18 in a decision to call a general strike. Starting on February 19 with 54,600 employees affected, this movement extended steadily until February 22, when the total number of strikers reached 112,000, and the total number of working days lost was 488,000. On February 22 the strike commenced to collapse, By February 25 the number out had been reduced to 10,000, all of whom returned to work before February 28. Although Japanese, British and Chinese concerns were the chief sufferers, the dispute also considerably affected American, French and Portuguese firms. Attempts to induce merchants and shopkeepers to join forces with the strikers proved entirely unsuccessful. Apart from the large department stores, no shops were affected, with the exception of a small number of stores in Sinza District which closed for a few hours on February 20. Five important Chinese newspapers, however, suspended publication from February 21 to 26. While professing that the strike resulted from a desire on the part of the workers to demonstrate their sympathy with the Southern cause, the agitators from the outset sought to further the campaign by means of intimidation. At 8.45 a.m. on February 19 a gang of strike pickets smashed the windows of the Aquarius Mineral Water Factory and assaulted the foreign manager. These tactics were repented a short time later at the British Cigarette Company's Packing Factory, Baikal Road, and at the Shanghai Steam Laundry, 8 Thorburn Road, and again in the afternoon at a lace factory at No. 549 Kungping Road. This policy of violence culminated the following day in interference with buses and tramcars. The sum of these events showed that the agitators had determined to reduce the community to helplessness by means of a general strike, made effective by violence and terrorism. The Municipal Police on February 20 and succeeding dates arrested all persons found intimidating loyal workers and distributing literature of an inflammatory nature. In this way about fifty persons were arrested and certain well-known bases of agitation were closed, while measures of a somewhat similar nature were adopted in the French Concession and Chinese territory. In the latter area a dozen or more alleged seditionists were summarily executed by the Chinese Authorities. Previous to the adoption of these measures the Chinese Authorities issued a proclamation prohibiting strikes, and explaining that persons found intimidating peaceful workers would be dealt with according to martial law. The local branch of the Chinese Communist Party was very active during the month and played an important part in arranging the general strike. Its leaders are now concentrating on organizing the power of the revolutionary labourers and peasants so as to give effective support to the Nationalist regime. The nature of the support to be rendered has not been disclosed, but there is little doubt that the leaders intend that it shall take the form of a widespread general strike. It seems to be the hope of the agitators that by the time the order for that movement is issued the workers will be reduced to such a state of fear that they will obey without hesitation. ''This end is now being furthered by sinster propagandists who to emphasize their power arranged no less than five armed attacks upom employees of industrial concerns during the last ten days of February. The victims were shot dead in three of these casses and were seriously wounded in the two others.'' No motive seems to have existed for these crimes save a desire to intimidate. Two of the persons concerned in the campaign who were arrested by the Police admitted that they had no personal grievance against the victims, but had consented to take employment under certain so-called labour unions as hired assassins. == A TYPICAL LABOUR CRIME == Shanghai, March 18. Labour union assassins committed a peculiarly cold-blooded and atrocious murder yesterday. Two armed men through a ruse got into the house at 1330 Pingliang Road, the home of Wang Ah-foh, Chief Inspector in the Shanghai Tramways, and murdered his wife without giving her a chance for her life, According to the story of an amah, who was an eyewitness of the crime, the men about 7.45 a.m. knocked on the door, saying that they had a letter for her husband. The victim sent her 13-year-old daughter to open and the men went upstairs at once. One asked if her husband was at home and held out the letter. The woman replied that he had gone to the tram depot. Whilst this conversation was in progress, the witness was dressing her mistress's hair. Having ascertained that she was Wong Ah-foh's wife, one of the men opened fire, and his victim fell to the floor mortally wounded. Whilst she lay there he shot her twice more in the abdomen and elbow. Her small son, but five years old, ran from the back room down the stairs, screaming with fear. Although the blackguard fired once at him he fortunately missed. The murderers then made off into Chapei. The husband, Wong Ah-foh, had been promoted recently to the post of Chief Inspector of the Tramways, in the place of the previous foreman, who was shot and killed on January 12, whilst going to work, at the corner of Tifeng and Bubbling Well Roads. His plucky riesha puller, who came to his assistance and succeeded in wresting a pistol from one of the assassins, was also shot, dying several days later. == LURID SHANGHAI MOMENTS == March 22. Shanghai and its envirous yesterday saw one of the most hectic days that it has experienced since the area became an International Settlement. The Cantonese advance guards of plain clothes men and disorderly men of all condition forced upon the native districts a veritable reign of terror, in which, there is little doubt, more than 100 casualties took place, while the International Settlement and French Concession escaped only through the fact that there were well on to 20,000 foreign troops policing every ingress into the section. In the neighbourhood of 125,000 industrials are idle today as a result of the general strike which was called shortly before noon yesterday. A Punjabi soldier was killed, another was injured, two foreign special police were wounded, a Russian was struck by a stray bullet and two Chinese were injured. Hundreds of bullets from the guns of the marauders entered the Settlement, while for a time in the district along North Szechuen Road Extension there was literally a barrage of bullets coming from the alleyways in Chapei. {{Center|text=''' Differences in Labour Union '''}} The General Labour Union called a general strike for noon yesterday. The strike was effective in all mills and factories and in the trams, not, however, without disputes between the Kuomintang and Communist Unions over the question of the duration of the holiday. The Kuo-mintang unions want the holiday definitely limited to two days, after which the workers are to resume without incident, their idea being to make this a period of intense rejoicing at the victory and to avoid such incidents as may mar the general happiness of the occasion. The Communists insists upon a strike, and refuse to state when the period is to terminate, Whereas the Kuo-mintang wish it to be a holiday, the Communists insist upon calling it a general strike. This internal quarrel among the labourers is a serious matter, as it may lead to scuffles between them. {{Center|text=''' British Fired On '''}} British patrols at Markham Road Bridge were fired on early in the afternoon by the mob of Communists which took possession of Chapei and carried on a reign of terror throughout the day and night, The Durhams were guarding the Markham Road Bridge, being posted at the middle on the boundary. From a point about a hundred yards away on the road and behind buildings unknown persons in civilian clothes fired five rifle or pistol shots. At first the soldiers say that they thought the shots only to be crackers, but soon changed their minds when the shots started whizzing over their sandbag embankment. Because of the poor marksmanship the outposts on the bridge suffered no injuries. Machine-guns were at once mounted ready for action, and traffic was stopped from coming over into the Settlement. <div style="border:1px solid black; padding:1em; display:inline-block;"> {{c|{{x-larger|'''TROTSKY EXPLAINS THE METHOD'''}}}} Trotsky, in an address to the Moscow Military Academy on May 5, 1924, is reported to have said: "At a certain stage the class struggle must develop into civil war and, in order to carry on the class struggle, they of the Red Army must study the art of Civil War. Hitherto their experiences had been quite inadequate for the problems ahead and they were working out, for coordination with their existing military teaching, a Manual of Civil War in three stages: the period of technical training, the period of open warfare and the period of consolidation after victory. "The first stage involved the organization of fighting units of workers, of revolutionary nuclei within imperialist armies, of revolutionary nuclei among the railway staffs and the training of commanders to take charge of vital centres when those centres were occupied. The second stage included the choice of the moment for open attack and the working out of a plan of operations based on a study of the social structure and territorial distribution of the population. The third stage dealt with the immediate creation of political machinery, tribunals, etc., and the systematic destruction of the vital forces of the enemy. "It was necessary to combine armed invasion from without with civil war within. The Oriental Dept. of the Military Academy was of vast importance and its importance would increase if their Oriental Fighters were to be trained properly. They must learn the language of the country in which they were to operate and the language of the country which oppressed the natives of the Oriental country in question. They must also learn how to transform the class struggle into armed warfare, which the Red Oriental Agents must, if necessary, lend. They must study the geography, economics, politics and military organization of the country." </div> 10txfle7kszxtvflnbbcpywkk8bub4h 15169514 15169513 2025-06-30T21:37:37Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* LURID SHANGHAI MOMENTS */ 15169514 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{larger|'''Official Patronage of Anti-foreign Persecution which follows in the Wake of the Reds''' }}}} ''Many of the excesses to which "Nationalist" mobs and labour organizations have been instigated by professional agitators have been merely absurd, but others have been barbarous and criminal. Whatever the character of the demonstration, the spirit displayed has too often been that of bitter, unreasoning anti-foreign prejudice. There may be in rare individuals among the "Nationalists" a genuine passion for domestic reform, but if it exists it is not made manifest. What is most conspicuous in every district under Red control is licensed violence, official patronage of the criminal elements in the population and official encouragement of anti-foreign persecution. '' ''Any patriotic motives with which the Nationalists" might be credited by sympathizers in obscured by the disgusting savagery of the students and soldiers, strikers and pickets, and by their all-too-common interest in loot. A serious-minded study of industrial strikes in search of economic justification must be abandoned in despair when the agitators make their Russian affiliations abundantly clear, and resort, as in Shanghai, to cold-blooded murder of foremen and watchmen. The anti-foreign character of "Nationalism" loses all dignity and becomes simply puerile when the intellectual sponsors of the movement confess that the foreigner is hated because, by virtue of treaty safeguarda, he does not share the wretchedness of the distracted Chinese people, but is even able at times to afford them protection and relief. The spirit of the movement, as manifested in propaganda, diplomacy and mob action, is destructive and malevolent, never hopeful nor constructive. It is intellectual Boxerism, for which it is much harder to find an apology than for the excesses of illiterate coolies and farmers in 1900. '' ''The revolt against northern militarism, which is a widely advertised objective of the movement, would have whole-hearted foreign moral support if there were no suspicion of its genuineness and sincerity. When it becomes obvious, however, that the most disreputable "feudal chiefs" and bandit leaders, with their destructive hordes, have only to change their flags and their allegiance and indulge in persecution of the alien to be dubbed good "Nationalists," the Kuomintang's most sanguine foreign friends have reason to pause and ponder. Whatever "Nationalism" is, the foreigner in China-from the Plenipotentiary down to the small trader and the isolated missionary-has found spleenful, vicious and cruel, a force with which there is no possible compromise and upon which "conciliation" has the effect of an intoxicant.'' == FREEDOM TO ROT == Canton, Aug. 29. Since the re-introduction of the opium traffic into Canton by the Kuomintang for revenue purposes, hundreds of young men and women in Canton City alone have become addicted to the drug, it is reported. Not a few school boys and girls have been victims of the habit after enjoying a few "social amokes." The Kuomintang is allowing oplum to be imported from Yunnan at a duty of 38 centa a tael, still reserving to themselves the mono-poly for decoction. It is inexpensive in Canton to cultivate the habit of opium smok-ing as it costs only 40 cents for eight candareens and about $5 a tael. Many young men and women in Canton have sought the "privilege" of associating with Kuomintang military by mixing with their concubines and have become addicted to a drug whose price will rise when the sale of opium is prohibited once more or when the party in office falls from power. Houses where the Kuomintang leaders and their families smoke do not have to be licensed for inspection, while those who spend their time in opium dens are required to wear a badge, the minimum cost of which is $10 per annum. Reuter. == CANTON'S PENAL CODE == Canton, Aug. 29. As a deterrent to those plotting to effect the rescue of all those Kuomintang leaders now confined at Whampoa and Bocca Tigris by General Chiang Kai-shek, the pre-sent Kuomintang chief, General Li Tsai-hsin, the acting Commander-in-Chief of the Kuomintang Army in Canton in the absence of General Chiang, is threatening to execute all prisoners in whose behalf at-tempts at rescue are being made. It is stated that an organized plot has been perfected by bandits in the Taiping Mart neighbourhood to assist the political prisoners, some of whom have been detained for over a year without any semblance of a trial. Among those now in custody at the forts of Whampoa and Bocca Tigris are General Hsiung Keh-wu. a former Tuchun of Szechuan, and General Wu Te-chen, formerly Chief of Police at Canton. Mr. Sun-fo, acting Mayor of Canton, to whose influence General Wu Te-chen owed his political success for a time, strongly denies the insinuation in Kuomintang circles that he is the power behind the movement at Taiping in behalf of his former colleague. Friends of Mr. Kwok Min-hing, whom the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang has condemned to be shot as a plotter against the life of the late Mr. Lino Chung-hoi, are appealing against the conviction, but it is not believed that the decision will be reconsidered.-Reuter. == EXERCISING A SOVEREIGN RIGHT == Peking, Sept. 4. Telegrams from Indo-China report that on September 2 the Cantonese Strike Committee at Tong-hing, Kuangtung, seized the whole of the petroleum stocks of the French Compagnie Franco-Asiatique des Petroles, Haiphong, and announced their intention of sell-ing the stocks by auction. == MEETING "ASPIRATIONS" == Hongkong, Sept. 3. According to messages from Canton strike pickets recently arrested the Norwegian steamer Escondico within the harbour limits. The captain went to the strike committee headquarters to find out the reason. After being kept waiting for four hours he was informed that the ship was fined $15,000 for calling at Hongkong in September of last year. The occasion of that call was that the man who was then captain was dying. He was taken to hospital and died the next day. The matter was immediately reported to the strike committee, who said nothing at the time. They have now revived the affair as a means of extorting money-Router. == THE RED CREED == Shanghai, Sept. 11. In all Chinese minds, the reiteration of a cherished want seems a complete answer to the soundest argument. Young China wants unqualified autonomy in all things, perfect freedom from foreign checks, guidance or control, over every square inch of what used to be China. These young men want every Chinese in the land to feel the same way about it; and they want to believe that every Chinese does face the foreigner in this frame of mind. They want this to be a national aspiration, recognized as such by their own tormented and bewildered people, as well as by sentimentalists and deluded business men abroad. Any statement of fact that tends to show that this is not strictly so must be wrong; and it is the duty of every young patriot to Juggle facts and twist arguments to prove that it's wrong. == CANTON KILLINGS CURTAILED == Canton, Sept. 13. The reign of terror instituted by the strike pickets some weeks ago was brought to a sudden end when the British gunboats assumed almost two weeks ago the responsibility for keeping peace and order in the harbour of Canton. A large number of rifles had been issued to the strike pickets by the Canton Government, and the pickets had been as free in the use of their firearms as a child with his new popgun. At night time, all of a sudden, bullets would come from every direction, aimed at boats suspected of being destined for the Hongkong steamer. The American cruiser Sacramento was hit one night by two of these bullets, badly aimed. But more than one bullet foud its mark and frequently Chinese were picked out of the river by sailors of foreign men-of-war, and frequently wounds were dressed by foreign naval doctors, Nor was the firing confined to the night time. On one occasion, an American launch carrying a missionary to the Waichow steamer was obliged to turn back, having been greeted by a fusillade from the shore. A boat flying a German flag, and carrying no Chinese passengers, also reported having been a target for strikers' bullets. {{Center|text=''' The Culminating Incident '''}} This condition of affairs culminated in the firing on August 28 on a motor-boat which had just left the Customs Wharf with a number of Chinese, mostly women and children, the pickets lying in ambush and shooting to kill, foreing the boat to put back to the wharf, where all the passengers, and one of the owners of the boat, an American citizen, and his Russian driver, were made prisoners. It was then that the British naval authorities decided to step in. Shortly thereafter, gun. boats were stationed along the back reach of the Canton River, while other boats took possession of the wharves formerly used by the day and night steamers of the Hong-kong, Canton and Macao Steamship Co. British sailors landed and clear-ed the wharves of all strikers, and removed all the property belonging to the strikers, who for months had maintained dining halls on these. wharves. == PICKET GOVERNMENT == Swatow, Sept, 13. The British navy has been providing some excitement this past week by its faithful dealing with the pickets. A party from H. M. S. Magnolia seized the motor-launch in which the pickets have been accustomed to pursue their daily avocations among the shipping, moored it by the side of the man-of-war, and sent the occupants ashore. The pickets are also being strictly barred from any of the wharves be-longing to British shipping companies. There has been, of course, howl of indignation from the directly interested parties, and much hard lying. We have been told that the crow of the picket boat were taken on board the Magnolia and beaten for an hour before they were let go, and the latest bulletin was that they were still hanging between life and death. For some obscure reason they elected to go to the English Mission Hospital to get a certificate about their wounds, and I am told that the doctor had very great difficultly in finding any marks to write anything about. They did not give away how they had got "wounded," nor did the doctor then know; so they cannot charge him with conspiracy. One immediate result of this action seems likely to be a tightening up of the boycott. British residents are again being refused the use of ricshas; the com-pradores have had the screw put on them to refuse to supply them with provisions, and there may be more trouble about servants, who have long been back to work. The pickets have lost face badly, and not unnaturally are very mad; it remains to be seen whether they dominate the situation as much as they think they do. The action against the pickets has been taken in common with Canton; what lies behind it we are waiting to see. {{Center|text=''' Another Scandal Ended '''}} The bead clerk of Messrs. Bradley & Co., who was seized by the pickets, has at last been released. I report-ed already that orders for his re-lease had been sent from Canton, and had been disregarded. Later they apparently thought it wiser to obey, but took their own way of it. They informed him that orders had come to send him to Canton, where he would in all likelihood be shot; and offered to let him go for $2,000. He of course had been kept in com-plete ignorance of the truth, and under threats and torture an iron chain being twisted tight round his neck-he compounded with them for $800 and was let out. So ends, for the time at least, what must be re-garded as the greatest scandal that stands to the disgrace of the pickets and the Government that tolerates and encourages them: it may be com. mended to the attention of such as still labour under the delusion that the anti-British boycott is the high-souled expression of the spontaneous indignation of a free people. == PICKETS RESENT CONTROL == Shanghai, Sept. 25. The Canton Strike Committee are opposing the Kuomintang's proposal that they should submit to some form of reorganization. They are not anxious to have any more members of the Kuomintang associated with them for purely political purposes. They state that at the beginning the Kuomintang purposely allowed itself to be dissociated in public from the Strike Committee so that the workers might carry all the blame if the movement against the imperialists should result in failure. They go as far as to suggest that it is the members of the Kuomin-tang who have been co-opted, as it were, on the Strike Committee who have been guilty of terrorizing the helpless and unarmed civilians of Canton. This is, in effect, the answer which has been given to the suggestion of the Kuomintang Executive Committee that the strikers should attend a conference with members of the Government Administration in order to introduce reforms into the movement. The Strike Committee say they will reform themselves and improve their organization but apparently they do not want the help of the Kuomintang in this direction. "Hongkong Daily Press." == THIEVING BY PATRIOTIC STUDENTS == ''The following are paragraphs from a British Commercial Agent's report, whose head office is in Shanghai:-'' Changteh, Hunan, Oct, 17. Suddenly the smouldering anti-British propaganda broke out into a riot here on the 10th, and with the authorities clearly in sympathy with the boycott committee, ended in a boycott which assumed a violence of form as has hardly had an equal so far in China All the local British firms have been closed and sealed by the boycotters. The firms' principal employees were hunted down and ignominiously treated. They either have run away or bought sufferance by bribery of the boycott committee. {{Center|text=''' Authority Stands Aside '''}} The civil and military authoritica do absolutely nothing towards re-establishing normal relations, and that no further excesses against British interests have occurred here during the last days is soley due to the fact that nobody dares to oppose the boycott committee's action and that their aim of bringing about an entire suspension of British trading here has been fully achieved. This new movement took its rise at the beginning of this month, when a meeting of the Si Tang Pu, Shual Sze Huei, Tsung Tse Husi and the reorganized trade guilds leaders decided on a protest demonstration on the Wanhsien affair and adopted the following resolution: "That all British firms here should be closed and all British goods be held up and that all their employees should suspend work after three days notice until the Wanhsien affair had been settled to China's satisfaction." {{Center|text=''' Perverting the Police '''}} On the following day all the British firms here were duly informed by letter of this decision. Though the Foreign Chamber of Commerce promptly communicated this threat to the Military Police Head Office and obtained a reassuring reply, it after all turned out that the anti-foreign elements were permitted to carry out their programme to the letter. The irony in the matter is, that there is no anti-British sentiment in 99 per cent. of Changteh/s population. The whole boycott affair is engineered by a few young political hotheads of no standing-one thereof, a certain Li Chi-huan, however, having recently obtained a position as T'eh Chang or Inspector in the Tehun Chin Tsa Chu, the Military Police, and thereby perverting that force's service. Whilst this was proceeding at Sui-Lan Kou another strong party of student boycotters raided my residence at Hwanglo. They searched and rifled the rooms of valuables and handcuffed and took away all my servants, leaving the place untenanted. My private loss on valuables, as watch, rings, etc., could not yet be fully ascertained, but is certainly too considerable to let it go unmentioned and I have sent a report to the Magistrate. The house servants were finally released, but after such thorough intimidation that none has yet dared to rejoin us. == THE STUDENTS' "AMOUR PROPRE" == The following excerpts are from letters from Canton witten in September, 1926:- There was a holiday that afternoon in the College. A wedding was to take place in the chapel. The little Chinese bride was standing waiting in the corridor. Some of the students began to rag her, according to old Chinese custom. Others took up the fun. They were getting too boisterous. The frightened girl ran for protection to the kindly wife of the Principal. This lady was annoyed, and remarked, "What a shame!" The students heard. Their feelings were deeply wound-ed; and erying "We've been insult-ed!" they ran to the Principal, who was busy in the quadrangle, and knew nothing of what had been going on. They were all talking at once. He waved his arm, saying, "One at a time, please." His sleeve inadvertently brushed the persons of some of those pressing near him. A cry was raised "We've been assaulted! We've been assaulted!" A thrill of horror and indignation against the British staff ran through the College. The student body "struck." They would no longer learn, nor would they leave the premises. That was the last heard. {{Center|text=''' Pickets Curtailing Holidays '''}} An American friend, badly need-ing rest and change, came down to the coast from the interior. After a few days, she was saying "good-bye." "Why so soon?" I asked, She said, "I promised the pickets I would not be absent more than a month, including coming and going. They demanded, at first, I should be back within two weeks; but I explained that the whole time would then be swallowed up in the journey. As a great favour they extended the time limit to a month. I promised, and I must go back." Outside one of the southern cities, the Bolshevik party from Canton seized some buildings, and turned them into a "school" for boys and girls. There was no thought of any moral restraint be-tween the young men and women. "Imperialism" was no longer of any use to the rising generation. Near by was an American missionary family-a young hus-band and wife and three merry youngsters. The mother was ex-pecting a fourth addition to the circle in a month's time. In the dark hours of one night a mob from the school surrounded the house. The inmates, scantily clad, managed to escape, and hide in the rice field, shivering and ter-rified, till morning light enabled them to find shelter elsewhere. Meanwhile their house was looted and wrecked. The official informed them that even if their claim for damages was met, the innocent inhabitants of the locality would have to pay. Nothing could be done against the Soviet "school." {{Center|text=''' Paid Agitators '''}} The Canton authorities are having hard work, stirring up the flame of hatred against the British. It is en-tirely artificial and alien; and kept alive by the sleek gentlemen, educat-ed abroad, wearing English clothes and with their ill-gotten gains safely invested under the protection of the Union Jack. The street agitators are paid; and therefore do their job as efficiently as they can. They are not to blame if there are occasional lapses, == SLAVERY AND BANDITRY IN RED KUANGSI == Wuchow, Kuangsi, Nov. 17. The past few months has seen a large increase in the dealing in slave girls throughout the province. The recent famine in Kweichow caused many of the poorer classes of people to part with their children in order to get money to keep body and soul together, and these children have been bought up by Kwangsi traders and shipped down to the coast and cities en route, where they have been sold at a handsome profit. Scarcely a boat comes down river nowadays without having its quota of little urchins huddled together in some corner of the boat on their way to an unknown destination. While slavery is supposed to be against the law, everyone winks at the business, and oftentime the officials are the greatest offenders. {{Center|text=''' Bandits Active '''}} Bandits are again becoming active in various parts of the province. Lungchow seems to be a favourite spot to carry on their nefarious work, but more recently other smaller bands have appeared along the North and Red rivers, and have held up native cargo boats and taken. the occupants for ransom. Motor launches have also been fired on, but thus far have eluded their assailants. The province has been more peaceful during the past months than for some time, owing largely to the fact that many of the lawless bands were incorporated in the Southern army and sent northward. When these return we may expect a repetition of the anarchy experienced a couple of years ago, unless many are fortunate enough to never return to their native province, {{Center|text=''' Recruiting Difficulties '''}} Recruiting for the Southern army continues with unabated vigilance, but the recruiting officers are finding greater difficulties in securing as many men as they would like to enlist. Formerly, when there was little fighting and good opportunites for loot and enrichment, the call to arms was responded to with a show of enthusiasm, but since frequent reports have filtered back home that the Southern arms have suffered many reverses, and that their victories have been gained with con-siderable loss of men, those who are now appealed to to enlist do not find the offers quite so attractive as they once were. == CHIANG KAI-SHEK'S POLICY == ''Excerpts from an Interview by Mr. Bruno Swartz of the "Han-kow Herald," at Nanchangfu, November 10, 1926.'' According to General Chiang Kai-shek, the conquering of Wu Pei-fu, Chang Tso-lin, Sun Chuan-fang and other northern militarists, is but a step of the immediate programme of the Northern Expedition. Hand in hand with it goes the determination to remove all supervision from Chinese administrative affairs, such as the Customs, Postal Service, Salt Gabelle, to secure the return of all foreign Concessions in the country and to declare any and all treaties with foreign Powers which were made with previous Governments in China null and void. There will be no question of considering and revising existing treaties when the military revolution in China has been successfully completed, declared General Chiang, as all such treaties will summarily be refused recognition by the Nationalist Government. {{Center|text=''' Government along Russian Lines '''}} "What are your plans with regard to the form of government China will have after the revolution is completed?" I asked General Chiang. "The new government will be based entirely upon the policy laid down by "The Three Peoples Principles' by Dr. Sun Yat Sen," he replied. "It will be a Committee form of government along the same lines as exists in Russia today." {{Center|text=''' Recognition on China's Terms '''}} "What are your intentions with regard to seeking recognition from the Foreign Powers?" I next asked General Chiang. "Those who are sympathetic with us will extend us recognition without making demands for privileges in return. Such friendly nations will relinquish all their special privileges and Concessions without question, and will recognize us as a friendly Power. Those who still desire to maintain their special privileges and their Concessions, and those who are not willing to co-operate with us by denouncing all existing treaties with China as unequal and making new treaties upon a basis of entire equality, will be considered by us as un-friendly, and we do not care whe-thar they recognize us or not. Existing treaties will come to an end, however, in the immediate future, recognition or no recognition. We want to be friendly with all other nations of the world, but we are out to stamp down Imperialism, and no unequal treaties will ever be adhered to by us for the sake of securing recognition from Powers with Imperialistic ideals." {{Center|text=''' Will Adhere to No Treaties '''}} With regard to signing new treaties with the Powers, General Chiang Kai-shek stated that the Nationalist Government is ready and willing at any moment to enter into conference with the represen-tatives of the various Powers in China, but was emphatic in declar-ing that such treaties will have to be made on the basis of equality, entirely without such special pri-vileges as have been accorded in the past-that extraterritoriality and similar preferential treatment would be omitted from such new treaties entirely. "What do you think of Dr. Wel-lington Koo's action in abrogating the Sino-Belgian Treaty?" I asked General Chiang. "Dr. Koo was right," was his immediate reply, "and the abrogation of this treaty is but the first of others to come, No new treaty will be made with Belgium which contains special privileges, and no status quo will be maintained. If Belgium wishes to enter into a new treaty, this Government is willing to enter into one with her, but upon an entirely new basis. We will execute no treaties such as wero signed by former Governments, nor will we at any time recognize any treaties or agreements which were made with other nations by any Government in China previous to that of the Nationalist Forces. Nor will we at any time recognize any treaties made now, unless they are over the signature of the Nationalist Government." {{Center|text=''' Foreign Rights Must Go '''}} "What about Extraterritoriality and the Foreign Concessions?" was the next question. "If Extraterritoriality continues to exist in China, and if foreign Powers continue to exercise special privileges in this country in the form of administering Concessions here under their own laws and outside of the jurisdiction of the Chinese Government, then the present revolution shall not be complete until these are entirely abolished. It is just as great a part of the Revolutionary movement to abolish Extraterritoriality Foreign Concessions as it is and to stamp out the northern militarists, and this Revolution will not come to an end until that has been done." {{Center|text=''' No Gradual Changes '''}} "Don't you think it would be more satisfactory to all concerned if the relinquishing of special privileges in China were accomplished gradually," I asked, "and that it could be done with mutual satisfaction over a period of years as the Chinese government machinery developed a standard of recognized efficiency?" "This is not an evolutionary movement," replied General Chiang. "It is revolutionary. There will be no period of years, not one, or two, or three years. We shall have equality and any treaties which do not give us that equality with other nations of the world shall cease to exist as far as we are concerned. This will be done at once, and foreigners who wish to remain in China are cordially welcome to stay here and be governed by our laws. Nations who wish to trade with us may do so in accordance with our laws. But no one can stay in China, and no one can trade in China, and still be subject to his own laws alone without reference to the laws of the Chinese Government. The idea of waiting for the abolition of these special and unequal privileges over any period of time does not meet with sympathy on our part, and we shall not submit to any such delay under any circumstances." {{Center|text=''' Imperialist America '''}} "Do you think the form of government in the United States of America would be suitable to future China," I further inquired. "No," he said; "your Government in spite of its name as a democratic form of government, tends to be imperialist in nature. Our Government, as I have said before, will be founded on 'The Three Peoples Principles. The fact that you tell me that America is ruled by the people and is therefore a democracy does not make it so. A proper democracy does not hold possessions outside of its own territorial limits, and refuse to the people of those possessions the right to freedom and the right to govern themselves. In so doing we cannot consider America a Government which respects the rights of the people, and thus it is Imperialist in nature." "Do you refer to the Philippine Islands?" I asked. "Exactly so," he replied. "The United States has no right to maintain its hold upon those islands outside of its territory. They are a separate people and are entitled to the right to govern themselves." "Have you ever been to the Philippines?" I asked him. No, he admitted; he had never visited the Philippines, but he knew their history and what their people wanted. I asked General Chiang whether if they were granted independence, under present world conditions, did he not think it would be necessary for the Philippines to maintain an army and a navy of their own to prevent aggression from other Powers with ideas of territorial conquest, and whether he thought the people of the Island were of one race and would be capable of governing themselves without the probability of continuous civil war, and the immediate splitting up of the Islands by the mutual hatreds of their races. I told him that I had visited the Philippines and had travelled over almost every one of its far-flung islands and knew that no one race in one island would be content to be ruled by a race of any other island. Nor could the many races in these islands get together to form a government, since the hatreds of the races against one another were so strong. This General Chiang discounted as being exaggerated, and stated that it had no bearing whatsoever on the right of the Philippine Islands to autonomy. The making of such statements, thought the General, was an expression of an Imperialist trend of mind. {{Center|text=''' Must Free Other Peoples '''}} "Is this revolution in China the beginning of a world movement on your part, or will you be satisfied if you have removed 'Imperialism' and 'Militarism' from China.?" I asked. "This revolution is not the end, but merely the beginning," was the startling reply of General Chiang Kai-shek. "There are other nations in the world today who are burdened under the yoke of 'Imperialism'. It is true that this revolution is now taking place in China, but there are other countries where it must take place as well. Such revolutions, the freedom of other oppressed peoples, will have to come about. China is but one country. There are many more in which 'Imperialism' must be crushed before the world will be at peace." == "INTELLECTUAL" TWADDLE == ''The following paragraphs are from a letter to the Editor of the "North-China Daily News" by a prominent and influential Chinese who writes anonymously over the initials "F.D.Z." It is an astonishingly frank confession of the fact that the foreigner is hated because he enjoys more security under the "unequal status" than the wretched Chinese:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 19. Now, not all foreigners are haughty. Some, on the contrary, are very kind and generous to everyone who has a chance to meet them. Nevertheless, the general impression remains the same. Wherever the foreigners go, they are seen to live luxuriously. They do things that nobody else in China has been able to do. The magistrates protect and respect foreigners more than even the richest of the natives, Then war and disturbance occurs, All Chinese strive to be as near the foreigners as possible, for with them is the best hope of safety! Will the foreigners therefore be blessed by everybody? No, on the contrary, they are more than ever in danger of being hated and distrusted. For every Chinese who comes in safety with the foreigner there are thousands who suffer terribly without help. Imagine a whole city tortured with hell fire which, however, does not harm a few individuals, The agents of hell do not strike them, while striking everybody else. All are robbed and stripped of everything except them. They are the favoured few, and what a favour! But by what right? Are they not somehow in league with the robbers, for how otherwise can they face them with impunity? {{Center|text=''' Foreign Concessions '''}} A cruel magistrate comes to a city and oppresses all but a few powerful families. Is it not the only thing reasonable that these families will be hated as much as the cruel oppressor himself? If the foreigners are so strong as to be feared by the militarists, why can they not protect all people from these militarists altogether? I can hear the farmers cry: "To think that we should suffer so while they go free! Woe to the foreigners!" And then there are the great cities of Shanghai, Hankow and Tientsin with their foreign settlements. The past history counts as nothing to the Chinese labourers. and farmers What they care for is the present and the present only. Imagine a country farmer who for the first time sets his foot at Shanghai. He sees the wonderful buildings and the beautiful lights and these fill his heart with childish delight. But he sees at the same time the Hindu policeman, tall, awful, with a terrible stick in his hand! With one of his relatives he takes a ride in the bus. By his side sits a foreign gentleman from whom he receives a fearful look. He becomes ill at ease; but he is the last one to realize that it is his dirty dress which gives offence. Presently he opens his throat and spits on the floor. The foreign gentleman immediately seizes him and shakes his fist at his face! He is so frightened that he can only bend his head. He goes home to tell all his neighbours about the arrogance and cruelty of the foreigners. This is the root from which anti-foreignism springs. {{Center|text=''' Red Influence Not All '''}} The short-sighted attribute everything to red influence. As if the Soviets can create everything out of nothing! Even granted that the red propaganda are doing wonders, the root of evil at least must already exist. And I find this root of evil in the unequal status.... Many of the foreigners indeed utilize their unequal status to a good purpose. But the little good that is done becomes nothing in the face of ruined cities, devastated villages, the whole countryside burned down to ashes. The foreigners are indeed no direct cause to all these miseries; but the very fact that they do not share in the miseries must cause them to be associated with the worst of the tyrants. Hence anti-foreignism, nay, anti-Christianity, for the Christians are under the foreigners' protection! The Chinese Government is nothing; but the Chinese people are everything. The Chinese people as a whole are offended with the unequal status. The unequal status shall die! == THE STRIKE MANIA == ''A Chinese girl, Miss Agnes Fung, comments as follows on the high-handedness of the Canton strikers:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 27. Strikes are becoming a thing of daily occurrence in China, and the more popular they get to be, the more trivial are the causes and the queerer are the forms they take, until the real purpose and meaning of the strike are submerged by other petty things. The latest freak indulged by the workmen was a strike in a college, Canton Christian College. A few days ago I received numerous letters and a Declaration of the Students' Union from the same college which enlightened me on many points, and made my blood rise at the bare thought of the inhumanity of the whole thing. Previous to the beginning of the trouble, the College had ordered all workmen to make their abode outside the campus, but the latter were disinclined to move, declaring that they would surely lose things; however, if the College agreed to pay for the loss, there would be no objection. To this, the College assented. Everything seemed to go on as smoothly as one could expect, when suddenly four workmen of the Agricultural Department complained to the College about the loss of various articles of wear on the night of October 10 in their own dwelling, and claimed compensation for the loss. The College, very naturally, invested the matter to find out the culprit, and discovered that another workman, living with the complainants, had gone out that night and lost heavily in gambling, and therefore was suspected of the theft. They then handed the matter over to the police, and on October 30 the four workmen and the one who was suspected were summoned to Canton and cross-examined. {{Center|text=''' A State of Siege '''}} Finding that the latter was not above suspicion, the police detained him for further questioning. News of his confinement spread like fire through the whole College is almost immediately reached the ears of the Labour Union within the campus. There was an uproar among the workmen, the College was accused of not fulfilling promises, of wresting power out of the hands of the Union, and of falsely charging a workman with theft. His release was demanded before 10 o'clock the next morning, and if it was not carried out, ail servants and workmen within the campus would strike. The workman was eventually set free, but as he did not reach the College before 10 am., they did not deem it sufficient, so on November 1 all servants and workmen went on strike. Not content with such an unreasonable act, they surrounded the College, thus allowing no access or exit, closed all the kitchens and food stores, displaced the water pump and the launch engines, with no compunction regarding the fate of the students. The College was in the saddest straits that day. The kitchens were closed and so was the larder; the students could not procure food outside the campus, while the supply within was scarcely sufficient to feed 800 students, besides the staff members and their families. {{Center|text=''' The College Climbs Down '''}} With the food supply exhausted and urged to a quick settlement by the Government, the College opened negotiations with the workmen, and on November 4 the strike was called off after certain conditions had been agreed upon. Among the clauses were the following: the Col-lege was to apologize to the Union in the newspapers; it had to burn firecrackers in order to welcome the workmen back to work; it had to pay a sum of $200 to the Union for expenses involved during the strike; it should compensate the four work-men for the loss of clothing to the value of $40; it should notify the Union beforehand of anything con-cerring the workmen; and it was to allow them to move back into the campus. To us the terms seem terribly absurd and impossible for the College to carry out, but placed as the latter was in such a difficult position, it could do nothing less than comply. == "NATIONALIST REFORMS" IN POOR KANSU == Lanchow, Kansu, Dec. 10. The first year of Nationalist rule in Kansu is now completed, and it may be interesting to those elsewhere to learn what are the results. The effect of Nationalist rule is seen in heavy taxation and extortion of all kinds, high costs of transport and of food, and general dissatisfaction. This is probably due partly to special conditions due to the fighting, and partly to the hordes of alien soldiery being poured into a province poor in natural resources. The third consideration as to the results of their administration must be judged doubtless by the parlous times in which we live, the lack of peace and of money especially. But it remains true that the visions of better education, better roads, rail-ways, and developments of all kinds have so far scarcely been fulfilled in the least. It is true a few roads near the capital have been smoothed down, and motor roads are reported as being here and there. Of the various orphanages, old people's homes and the like which were started last year, a few are still running, but rather lamely. The school authorities are more or less in despair for lack of funds. Teachers' salaries are far overdue, and many have not been paid apparently for over six months. "The words of the Nationalists are good," has often been said to me, "but they are good only at making promises. Their hearts are different from their words." In the fourth place, the attitude of the Nationalists is changing towards Christianity. A year ago, when Marshal Feng was general regarded as an ardent supporter of Christianity, those officials who were anti-Christian kept their views to themselves. But now that the First Nationalist Army has linked its fortunes with the Kuomintang and has Canton for its model, it is natural that the pro-Christian elements are silent, while the other party is active, We have processions of scholars, where the obedient boys call out "Down with Imperialism" and "Down with Christianity" with apparently nothing more than parrot-like sincerity. == RED SYMPATHIZER DISGUSTED == Shanghai, Dec. 31. The writer is one who sympathizes with the ideals of the Southern Party and the three principles of Dr. Sun Yat-sen. We are in the presence of a serious attempt on the part of a few returned students to regenerate China. The object is a worthy one. Alas, the tools are those that came to hand, the Bolsheviks. The behaviour of the members of the Chinese Revolutionary Government and their entourage while in Kiukiang has been disappointing. In the hotels in which they lived, beds were smoked in and sheets burnt, ink was upset and tablecloths spoilt. The floors and carpets of lounges were spat on indiscriminately, and so were the walls. In fact, though of course some of the party knew very well how to behave, many did not, and the whole general tone was not of the sort usually associated with modern Governments. {{Center|text=''' Galen Alone Respected '''}} A number of Russian women fraternized with the soldiers of the Cantonese bodyguard, sitting amongst them, chatting and joking with them. Nor were all these women the wives of the Russian secretaries and officers attached to the party. The picture is not one which inspires confidence. Communism may be all very well in some places, but the sight of all sorts of nondescripts lounging about when important conversations are being held does not give an impression of efficiency. The respect shown for Chiang Kai-shek and other members of the Revolutionary Government, including Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, was not conspicuous among the members of their retinue. There was only one man for whom they all showed real respect. For him alone did they all rise when he entered the room. On his appearance the nondescripts vanished; the chairs in which they had lounged were left empty. He alone had a bodyguard who could pretend to vie in smartness in any way with the sort of troops we are used to in the West. That man was Galen. (Note: General Galen is an Austrian, whose real name is Blucher, and who, under his own name, made a reputation for himself in the Bolshevik revolution of 1917.) == THE LUST FOR DESTRUCTION == Swatow, Jan. 6. Strikes are the order of the day here at present. Within the past two months it seems as if every considerable body of workmen must have been out. The demands are all the same, an increase of pay varying from 30 to 100 per cent. for the various grades, an extra bonus of one or two months' pay at the end of the year (unless, it is in some cases generously allowed, the firm has by that time gone bank-rupt), an eight hours' day, and an agreement that employees shall only be engaged through the union, and shall not be dismissed except with the consent of the union. In nearly every case the demands are almost fully granted. A considerable in-crease of wages is not unreasonable in view of the steep rise in the cost of living during the past months, which is largely due in turn to the heavy taxation imposed by the "People's Government" and the endless interferences with trade which they encourage, including the anti-British boycott; but it is to be feared that the simple worker has not yet realized the working of the economic law by which the price of commodities chases hard on the heels of the rate of wages. The other conditions are intolerable. There have been flagrant cases where employers have been forbidden to dismiss employees guilty of serious embezzlement or other grave dishonesty on pain of a general strike of their workmen, and have even been compelled to apologize publicly to the criminal, and compensate him handsomely for the damage done to his reputation. Employers of every sort are groaning under the tyranny, and complaining of a general deterioration in the quality of work and a steady decline in business. Our unfortunate mayor has been having a bad time of it. Among the recent strikes was one of the police force, for higher wages, shorter hours, and the right to form a union. He was not inclined to give way to them, and they marched in a body to his office, shouting "Down with the mayor!" "Kill the mayor," and expressing their intention of hauling him cut and dragging him in ropes through the streets. He disappeared in good time through the back premises, and the police are back at work (to call it such) again, and have no doubt got their way. The printers have been on strike for nearly three weeks, and no newspaper is appearing except the official organ of the Kuomintang. That is a relief for which all lovers of truth give thanks. It is said that some of them may never resume publishing. The anti-Christian Christmas demonstration passed off here without incident. The churches held their services early in the forenoon, before the demonstrators assembled. The procession was slightly larger than last year's there would be something over 1,000 in it-and considerably more vociferous. It was chiefly composed of schools, but only a few had any large representation; the labour unions were a small minority. The agitation is now camouflaged under the name of "The new culture movement," branches of which have been organized in the leading schools. Hitherto it has been masquerading as an opposition to "cultural en-;" but our young enthusiasts will have it both ways, and "down with" consistency. {{Center|text=''' "Down With Confucius" '''}} This movement is devoted also to the destruction of Confucianism, and has placarded the walls with denunciations of it as effete and obsolete. Its basis appears to be definitely atheistic; at least the manifesto issued by the students' union on Christmas Day gravely informs the public that it is now well known that there is no God. Some cases of disturbance of Christmas services are reported from outlying places; and in one place a chapel was attacked in the afternoon by the Peasants' Union, and the furniture smashed up, and the preacher in charge assaulted. This Union some time ago took forcible possession of this chapel, and after about a month were ejected by the magistrate owing to representations made at Swatow, hence, no doubt, this further display of iil temper. The Swatow Academy, connected with the American Baptist Mission here, has been for months past the object of bitter attack, being the only Christian Middle School that still carries on; and at last its enemies seem to have got their way with it. The usual programme has been gone through. A section of the students, with instigation and encouragement from outside, worked up an agitation, and presented a list of quite impossible demands, amounting in sum to the handing over of the control and manage-ment to the students, and on their being refused, declared a strike, threatened personal violence to the head (a Chinese) and several of the teachers; and declare their inten-tion of remaining in occupation, if their demands are not granted, and, with support which they will get from outside, carrying on the school as their own affair; in short, emu-lating the example of their friends who still sit tight in the Anglo-Chinese College. == MAKING PATRIOTS OF THE SCUM == Huangyen, Chekiang, Jan. 22. That the Kuomintang agents are busily at work, there is no question. They are finding a fruitful field among the pirates along the coast. The writer is reliably informed that the pirates, professional gamblers and all the scum of the district are being given identification tickets as members of the Kuomintang with orders to rise at the given signal and overturn the constituted auth-orities. (Incidentally also to "overthrow the Christian Church and drive out the foreigners"). == ABSURD DEMANDS ON BANKS == ''The majority of both foreign and Chinese Banks in Hankow have now closed. Their struggle, against the employees' union, operating under Red inspiration, was futile from the beginning, as the following roster of "demands" will show. The absurdity of these "demands" is only clear when it is understood that the Mexican dollar has, or had until war and "nationalism" disrupted trade and raised the cost of living a high purchasing value. Until the Red terror had upset the economic balance, a workman could eat his fill and more for Mex. $5 a month. For Max. $10 it was possible to arrange board with a Chinese restaurant, guaranteeing all tit-bits and luxuries. The dollar is roughly Tls. 0.72, so that an apprentice, whom no Chinese employeee would do more than feed, would be entitled under these demands to a wage equivalent to ten times his keep.'' Hankow, Feb. 15. Chinese employees of the foreign banks in Hankow, now organized into a union under the auspices of the Red administration, have just presented their employers with a list of 27 demands which are, for the most part, so absurd that they challenge credulity and would not be reproduced if there were not assurances from the best possible authorities that the authors are by no means perpetrating a joke but take themselves and their wants quite seriously. The following is an abridged translation done by a competent person:- (1) No employee can be dismissed unless he has committed malfeasance (stealing money), nor unless the dismissal is approved by the Union. (2) The bank shall grant full travelling expenses to those employees who have completed one year's service, and who would resign after one year. Those employees who resign after a period exceeding one year shall receive three months' salary; after two years, four months' salary, etc. (3) (Unimportant.) (4) The Bank shall not be allowed to close without the authorization of the Union. (5) Employees can only be recruited from the Union. (6) Beyond the fixed office hours, all employers shall receive one day's salary for every two hours' work overtime. (7) All employees shall wear the uniform of Dr. Sun Yat-sen, paid for by the Bank (uniform includes overcoat, shoes, etc.). (8) Medical expenses paid. (9) Forty days' leave every year (travelling and sickness excluded). In the case of a death or marriage of their relatives, employees shall be granted one month's leave on full pay. In the case of sickness of an employee indefinite leave on full pay. Those employees who have not taken 40 days' leave shall receive 40 days' salary (additional). Those who take their leave shall receive full travelling expenses, in addition to their pay, etc. (10) The Banks shall be required to create a Provident Fund: employees will deposit 10 cent. of their salary; the banks will add a sum equivalent and will guarantee a minimum interest of 10 per cent. All employees will further be entitled to 3 per cent. of the net profits of the Bank. (11) Employees will receive $15 monthly (food expenses) and $20 monthly (rent allowance). (12) On the occasion of the wedding or death of a relative, the employee will receive $200. (13) Employees who have been invalided will be entitled to their full salary for life, (14) Pension: After 20 years' service full salary Between 15 and 20 "1/2" 10 and 15 "3/10" (15) An employee who has worked in a bank for seven years will be entitled to one year's salary; after 13 years, two years' salary; after 18 years, three years' salary, and so on. (16) Should a bank be forced to close, each employee will be entitled to one year's salary. (17) Married employees shall be entitled to $20 extra (monthly). (18) Clothes, luggage, etc., belonging to the employees shall be insured by the banks. (19) The above stipulations do not cover those banks which are willing to grant to their employees still better conditions. (20) The Union has the right to alter the present rules whenever it thinks advisable to do 50. (21) The Banks must accept the demands of the employees, if the Union is of the opinion that they should be granted. {{Center|text=''' Baleful Conveniences '''}} (22) Employers shall be all allowed to request the banks to abolish or to modify what they might consider as harmful to them; for instance, heating, electric fans, newspapers, etc. (23) Native employees are free from all responsibility. (24) Native employees shall be treated on an equal footing. (25) Employees cannot be used for other purposes than those for which they are employed. (26) The above rules shall be enforced from January 1, 1927. Pay of employees:- Minimum salary Tls. 67. Employees at Tls. 10 increase of Tis. 57 " " 10 to 25 " " " 56 " " 26 to 40 " " " 55 " " 41 to 55 " " " 54 " " 56 to 70 " " " 54 " " 71 to 85 " " " 52 Increase of pay: Tls. 10 (Monthly) once a year (minimum). Apprentices will draw Tis. 30 (monthly) with an annual increase. (27) On the occasion of every half-yearly balancing of the books all employees will be entitled to three months' extra pay. (28) Twice a year (end of June and December) they will receive one month's extra pay. Hankow, Mar. 21. All Chinese employees in foreign banks went on strike this morning. Foreign banks are picketed. The strikers are threatening to shut off all food supplies from the staffs of foreign banks. They also threaten to make their servants leave their posts. Reuter. == THE SHANGHAI STRIKES == ''No pretence at economic justification for the Shanghai strike of 1927 has been made by the labour unions. The strike situation is so big that it would require a special publication to deal with it adequately. The major events have been posterior to the signing of the Chen-O'Malley Agreement at Hankow, February 19, 1927, and are therefore not strictly within the scope of this publication. Intimidation of workers, through the murder of foremen and watchmen, is, however, too conspicuous a form of "nationalist" endeavour now to be wholly ignored.'' {{Center|text=''' The General Strike '''}} (From the "Shanghai Municipal Gazette," Shanghai, March 18.) As soon as news reached Shanghai of the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's forces from the area of the Chien Tang River, sympathizers with the Southern Party urged the evacuation of Shanghai by Marshal Sun's forces and the supersession of the local administration by a citizens' commission. Propaganda conducted in furtherance of this policy culminated on February 18 in a decision to call a general strike. Starting on February 19 with 54,600 employees affected, this movement extended steadily until February 22, when the total number of strikers reached 112,000, and the total number of working days lost was 488,000. On February 22 the strike commenced to collapse, By February 25 the number out had been reduced to 10,000, all of whom returned to work before February 28. Although Japanese, British and Chinese concerns were the chief sufferers, the dispute also considerably affected American, French and Portuguese firms. Attempts to induce merchants and shopkeepers to join forces with the strikers proved entirely unsuccessful. Apart from the large department stores, no shops were affected, with the exception of a small number of stores in Sinza District which closed for a few hours on February 20. Five important Chinese newspapers, however, suspended publication from February 21 to 26. While professing that the strike resulted from a desire on the part of the workers to demonstrate their sympathy with the Southern cause, the agitators from the outset sought to further the campaign by means of intimidation. At 8.45 a.m. on February 19 a gang of strike pickets smashed the windows of the Aquarius Mineral Water Factory and assaulted the foreign manager. These tactics were repented a short time later at the British Cigarette Company's Packing Factory, Baikal Road, and at the Shanghai Steam Laundry, 8 Thorburn Road, and again in the afternoon at a lace factory at No. 549 Kungping Road. This policy of violence culminated the following day in interference with buses and tramcars. The sum of these events showed that the agitators had determined to reduce the community to helplessness by means of a general strike, made effective by violence and terrorism. The Municipal Police on February 20 and succeeding dates arrested all persons found intimidating loyal workers and distributing literature of an inflammatory nature. In this way about fifty persons were arrested and certain well-known bases of agitation were closed, while measures of a somewhat similar nature were adopted in the French Concession and Chinese territory. In the latter area a dozen or more alleged seditionists were summarily executed by the Chinese Authorities. Previous to the adoption of these measures the Chinese Authorities issued a proclamation prohibiting strikes, and explaining that persons found intimidating peaceful workers would be dealt with according to martial law. The local branch of the Chinese Communist Party was very active during the month and played an important part in arranging the general strike. Its leaders are now concentrating on organizing the power of the revolutionary labourers and peasants so as to give effective support to the Nationalist regime. The nature of the support to be rendered has not been disclosed, but there is little doubt that the leaders intend that it shall take the form of a widespread general strike. It seems to be the hope of the agitators that by the time the order for that movement is issued the workers will be reduced to such a state of fear that they will obey without hesitation. ''This end is now being furthered by sinster propagandists who to emphasize their power arranged no less than five armed attacks upom employees of industrial concerns during the last ten days of February. The victims were shot dead in three of these casses and were seriously wounded in the two others.'' No motive seems to have existed for these crimes save a desire to intimidate. Two of the persons concerned in the campaign who were arrested by the Police admitted that they had no personal grievance against the victims, but had consented to take employment under certain so-called labour unions as hired assassins. == A TYPICAL LABOUR CRIME == Shanghai, March 18. Labour union assassins committed a peculiarly cold-blooded and atrocious murder yesterday. Two armed men through a ruse got into the house at 1330 Pingliang Road, the home of Wang Ah-foh, Chief Inspector in the Shanghai Tramways, and murdered his wife without giving her a chance for her life, According to the story of an amah, who was an eyewitness of the crime, the men about 7.45 a.m. knocked on the door, saying that they had a letter for her husband. The victim sent her 13-year-old daughter to open and the men went upstairs at once. One asked if her husband was at home and held out the letter. The woman replied that he had gone to the tram depot. Whilst this conversation was in progress, the witness was dressing her mistress's hair. Having ascertained that she was Wong Ah-foh's wife, one of the men opened fire, and his victim fell to the floor mortally wounded. Whilst she lay there he shot her twice more in the abdomen and elbow. Her small son, but five years old, ran from the back room down the stairs, screaming with fear. Although the blackguard fired once at him he fortunately missed. The murderers then made off into Chapei. The husband, Wong Ah-foh, had been promoted recently to the post of Chief Inspector of the Tramways, in the place of the previous foreman, who was shot and killed on January 12, whilst going to work, at the corner of Tifeng and Bubbling Well Roads. His plucky riesha puller, who came to his assistance and succeeded in wresting a pistol from one of the assassins, was also shot, dying several days later. == LURID SHANGHAI MOMENTS == March 22. Shanghai and its envirous yesterday saw one of the most hectic days that it has experienced since the area became an International Settlement. The Cantonese advance guards of plain clothes men and disorderly men of all condition forced upon the native districts a veritable reign of terror, in which, there is little doubt, more than 100 casualties took place, while the International Settlement and French Concession escaped only through the fact that there were well on to 20,000 foreign troops policing every ingress into the section. In the neighbourhood of 125,000 industrials are idle today as a result of the general strike which was called shortly before noon yesterday. A Punjabi soldier was killed, another was injured, two foreign special police were wounded, a Russian was struck by a stray bullet and two Chinese were injured. Hundreds of bullets from the guns of the marauders entered the Settlement, while for a time in the district along North Szechuen Road Extension there was literally a barrage of bullets coming from the alleyways in Chapei. {{Center|text=''' Differences in Labour Union '''}} The General Labour Union called a general strike for noon yesterday. The strike was effective in all mills and factories and in the trams, not, however, without disputes between the Kuomintang and Communist Unions over the question of the duration of the holiday. The Kuo-mintang unions want the holiday definitely limited to two days, after which the workers are to resume without incident, their idea being to make this a period of intense rejoicing at the victory and to avoid such incidents as may mar the general happiness of the occasion. The Communists insists upon a strike, and refuse to state when the period is to terminate, Whereas the Kuo-mintang wish it to be a holiday, the Communists insist upon calling it a general strike. This internal quarrel among the labourers is a serious matter, as it may lead to scuffles between them. {{Center|text=''' British Fired On '''}} British patrols at Markham Road Bridge were fired on early in the afternoon by the mob of Communists which took possession of Chapei and carried on a reign of terror throughout the day and night, The Durhams were guarding the Markham Road Bridge, being posted at the middle on the boundary. From a point about a hundred yards away on the road and behind buildings unknown persons in civilian clothes fired five rifle or pistol shots. At first the soldiers say that they thought the shots only to be crackers, but soon changed their minds when the shots started whizzing over their sandbag embankment. Because of the poor marksmanship the outposts on the bridge suffered no injuries. Machine-guns were at once mounted ready for action, and traffic was stopped from coming over into the Settlement. jkdbww5uro371g7ypcgb4w59zx4epp0 15169518 15169514 2025-06-30T21:37:59Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* ABSURD DEMANDS ON BANKS */ 15169518 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{larger|'''Official Patronage of Anti-foreign Persecution which follows in the Wake of the Reds''' }}}} ''Many of the excesses to which "Nationalist" mobs and labour organizations have been instigated by professional agitators have been merely absurd, but others have been barbarous and criminal. Whatever the character of the demonstration, the spirit displayed has too often been that of bitter, unreasoning anti-foreign prejudice. There may be in rare individuals among the "Nationalists" a genuine passion for domestic reform, but if it exists it is not made manifest. What is most conspicuous in every district under Red control is licensed violence, official patronage of the criminal elements in the population and official encouragement of anti-foreign persecution. '' ''Any patriotic motives with which the Nationalists" might be credited by sympathizers in obscured by the disgusting savagery of the students and soldiers, strikers and pickets, and by their all-too-common interest in loot. A serious-minded study of industrial strikes in search of economic justification must be abandoned in despair when the agitators make their Russian affiliations abundantly clear, and resort, as in Shanghai, to cold-blooded murder of foremen and watchmen. The anti-foreign character of "Nationalism" loses all dignity and becomes simply puerile when the intellectual sponsors of the movement confess that the foreigner is hated because, by virtue of treaty safeguarda, he does not share the wretchedness of the distracted Chinese people, but is even able at times to afford them protection and relief. The spirit of the movement, as manifested in propaganda, diplomacy and mob action, is destructive and malevolent, never hopeful nor constructive. It is intellectual Boxerism, for which it is much harder to find an apology than for the excesses of illiterate coolies and farmers in 1900. '' ''The revolt against northern militarism, which is a widely advertised objective of the movement, would have whole-hearted foreign moral support if there were no suspicion of its genuineness and sincerity. When it becomes obvious, however, that the most disreputable "feudal chiefs" and bandit leaders, with their destructive hordes, have only to change their flags and their allegiance and indulge in persecution of the alien to be dubbed good "Nationalists," the Kuomintang's most sanguine foreign friends have reason to pause and ponder. Whatever "Nationalism" is, the foreigner in China-from the Plenipotentiary down to the small trader and the isolated missionary-has found spleenful, vicious and cruel, a force with which there is no possible compromise and upon which "conciliation" has the effect of an intoxicant.'' == FREEDOM TO ROT == Canton, Aug. 29. Since the re-introduction of the opium traffic into Canton by the Kuomintang for revenue purposes, hundreds of young men and women in Canton City alone have become addicted to the drug, it is reported. Not a few school boys and girls have been victims of the habit after enjoying a few "social amokes." The Kuomintang is allowing oplum to be imported from Yunnan at a duty of 38 centa a tael, still reserving to themselves the mono-poly for decoction. It is inexpensive in Canton to cultivate the habit of opium smok-ing as it costs only 40 cents for eight candareens and about $5 a tael. Many young men and women in Canton have sought the "privilege" of associating with Kuomintang military by mixing with their concubines and have become addicted to a drug whose price will rise when the sale of opium is prohibited once more or when the party in office falls from power. Houses where the Kuomintang leaders and their families smoke do not have to be licensed for inspection, while those who spend their time in opium dens are required to wear a badge, the minimum cost of which is $10 per annum. Reuter. == CANTON'S PENAL CODE == Canton, Aug. 29. As a deterrent to those plotting to effect the rescue of all those Kuomintang leaders now confined at Whampoa and Bocca Tigris by General Chiang Kai-shek, the pre-sent Kuomintang chief, General Li Tsai-hsin, the acting Commander-in-Chief of the Kuomintang Army in Canton in the absence of General Chiang, is threatening to execute all prisoners in whose behalf at-tempts at rescue are being made. It is stated that an organized plot has been perfected by bandits in the Taiping Mart neighbourhood to assist the political prisoners, some of whom have been detained for over a year without any semblance of a trial. Among those now in custody at the forts of Whampoa and Bocca Tigris are General Hsiung Keh-wu. a former Tuchun of Szechuan, and General Wu Te-chen, formerly Chief of Police at Canton. Mr. Sun-fo, acting Mayor of Canton, to whose influence General Wu Te-chen owed his political success for a time, strongly denies the insinuation in Kuomintang circles that he is the power behind the movement at Taiping in behalf of his former colleague. Friends of Mr. Kwok Min-hing, whom the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang has condemned to be shot as a plotter against the life of the late Mr. Lino Chung-hoi, are appealing against the conviction, but it is not believed that the decision will be reconsidered.-Reuter. == EXERCISING A SOVEREIGN RIGHT == Peking, Sept. 4. Telegrams from Indo-China report that on September 2 the Cantonese Strike Committee at Tong-hing, Kuangtung, seized the whole of the petroleum stocks of the French Compagnie Franco-Asiatique des Petroles, Haiphong, and announced their intention of sell-ing the stocks by auction. == MEETING "ASPIRATIONS" == Hongkong, Sept. 3. According to messages from Canton strike pickets recently arrested the Norwegian steamer Escondico within the harbour limits. The captain went to the strike committee headquarters to find out the reason. After being kept waiting for four hours he was informed that the ship was fined $15,000 for calling at Hongkong in September of last year. The occasion of that call was that the man who was then captain was dying. He was taken to hospital and died the next day. The matter was immediately reported to the strike committee, who said nothing at the time. They have now revived the affair as a means of extorting money-Router. == THE RED CREED == Shanghai, Sept. 11. In all Chinese minds, the reiteration of a cherished want seems a complete answer to the soundest argument. Young China wants unqualified autonomy in all things, perfect freedom from foreign checks, guidance or control, over every square inch of what used to be China. These young men want every Chinese in the land to feel the same way about it; and they want to believe that every Chinese does face the foreigner in this frame of mind. They want this to be a national aspiration, recognized as such by their own tormented and bewildered people, as well as by sentimentalists and deluded business men abroad. Any statement of fact that tends to show that this is not strictly so must be wrong; and it is the duty of every young patriot to Juggle facts and twist arguments to prove that it's wrong. == CANTON KILLINGS CURTAILED == Canton, Sept. 13. The reign of terror instituted by the strike pickets some weeks ago was brought to a sudden end when the British gunboats assumed almost two weeks ago the responsibility for keeping peace and order in the harbour of Canton. A large number of rifles had been issued to the strike pickets by the Canton Government, and the pickets had been as free in the use of their firearms as a child with his new popgun. At night time, all of a sudden, bullets would come from every direction, aimed at boats suspected of being destined for the Hongkong steamer. The American cruiser Sacramento was hit one night by two of these bullets, badly aimed. But more than one bullet foud its mark and frequently Chinese were picked out of the river by sailors of foreign men-of-war, and frequently wounds were dressed by foreign naval doctors, Nor was the firing confined to the night time. On one occasion, an American launch carrying a missionary to the Waichow steamer was obliged to turn back, having been greeted by a fusillade from the shore. A boat flying a German flag, and carrying no Chinese passengers, also reported having been a target for strikers' bullets. {{Center|text=''' The Culminating Incident '''}} This condition of affairs culminated in the firing on August 28 on a motor-boat which had just left the Customs Wharf with a number of Chinese, mostly women and children, the pickets lying in ambush and shooting to kill, foreing the boat to put back to the wharf, where all the passengers, and one of the owners of the boat, an American citizen, and his Russian driver, were made prisoners. It was then that the British naval authorities decided to step in. Shortly thereafter, gun. boats were stationed along the back reach of the Canton River, while other boats took possession of the wharves formerly used by the day and night steamers of the Hong-kong, Canton and Macao Steamship Co. British sailors landed and clear-ed the wharves of all strikers, and removed all the property belonging to the strikers, who for months had maintained dining halls on these. wharves. == PICKET GOVERNMENT == Swatow, Sept, 13. The British navy has been providing some excitement this past week by its faithful dealing with the pickets. A party from H. M. S. Magnolia seized the motor-launch in which the pickets have been accustomed to pursue their daily avocations among the shipping, moored it by the side of the man-of-war, and sent the occupants ashore. The pickets are also being strictly barred from any of the wharves be-longing to British shipping companies. There has been, of course, howl of indignation from the directly interested parties, and much hard lying. We have been told that the crow of the picket boat were taken on board the Magnolia and beaten for an hour before they were let go, and the latest bulletin was that they were still hanging between life and death. For some obscure reason they elected to go to the English Mission Hospital to get a certificate about their wounds, and I am told that the doctor had very great difficultly in finding any marks to write anything about. They did not give away how they had got "wounded," nor did the doctor then know; so they cannot charge him with conspiracy. One immediate result of this action seems likely to be a tightening up of the boycott. British residents are again being refused the use of ricshas; the com-pradores have had the screw put on them to refuse to supply them with provisions, and there may be more trouble about servants, who have long been back to work. The pickets have lost face badly, and not unnaturally are very mad; it remains to be seen whether they dominate the situation as much as they think they do. The action against the pickets has been taken in common with Canton; what lies behind it we are waiting to see. {{Center|text=''' Another Scandal Ended '''}} The bead clerk of Messrs. Bradley & Co., who was seized by the pickets, has at last been released. I report-ed already that orders for his re-lease had been sent from Canton, and had been disregarded. Later they apparently thought it wiser to obey, but took their own way of it. They informed him that orders had come to send him to Canton, where he would in all likelihood be shot; and offered to let him go for $2,000. He of course had been kept in com-plete ignorance of the truth, and under threats and torture an iron chain being twisted tight round his neck-he compounded with them for $800 and was let out. So ends, for the time at least, what must be re-garded as the greatest scandal that stands to the disgrace of the pickets and the Government that tolerates and encourages them: it may be com. mended to the attention of such as still labour under the delusion that the anti-British boycott is the high-souled expression of the spontaneous indignation of a free people. == PICKETS RESENT CONTROL == Shanghai, Sept. 25. The Canton Strike Committee are opposing the Kuomintang's proposal that they should submit to some form of reorganization. They are not anxious to have any more members of the Kuomintang associated with them for purely political purposes. They state that at the beginning the Kuomintang purposely allowed itself to be dissociated in public from the Strike Committee so that the workers might carry all the blame if the movement against the imperialists should result in failure. They go as far as to suggest that it is the members of the Kuomin-tang who have been co-opted, as it were, on the Strike Committee who have been guilty of terrorizing the helpless and unarmed civilians of Canton. This is, in effect, the answer which has been given to the suggestion of the Kuomintang Executive Committee that the strikers should attend a conference with members of the Government Administration in order to introduce reforms into the movement. The Strike Committee say they will reform themselves and improve their organization but apparently they do not want the help of the Kuomintang in this direction. "Hongkong Daily Press." == THIEVING BY PATRIOTIC STUDENTS == ''The following are paragraphs from a British Commercial Agent's report, whose head office is in Shanghai:-'' Changteh, Hunan, Oct, 17. Suddenly the smouldering anti-British propaganda broke out into a riot here on the 10th, and with the authorities clearly in sympathy with the boycott committee, ended in a boycott which assumed a violence of form as has hardly had an equal so far in China All the local British firms have been closed and sealed by the boycotters. The firms' principal employees were hunted down and ignominiously treated. They either have run away or bought sufferance by bribery of the boycott committee. {{Center|text=''' Authority Stands Aside '''}} The civil and military authoritica do absolutely nothing towards re-establishing normal relations, and that no further excesses against British interests have occurred here during the last days is soley due to the fact that nobody dares to oppose the boycott committee's action and that their aim of bringing about an entire suspension of British trading here has been fully achieved. This new movement took its rise at the beginning of this month, when a meeting of the Si Tang Pu, Shual Sze Huei, Tsung Tse Husi and the reorganized trade guilds leaders decided on a protest demonstration on the Wanhsien affair and adopted the following resolution: "That all British firms here should be closed and all British goods be held up and that all their employees should suspend work after three days notice until the Wanhsien affair had been settled to China's satisfaction." {{Center|text=''' Perverting the Police '''}} On the following day all the British firms here were duly informed by letter of this decision. Though the Foreign Chamber of Commerce promptly communicated this threat to the Military Police Head Office and obtained a reassuring reply, it after all turned out that the anti-foreign elements were permitted to carry out their programme to the letter. The irony in the matter is, that there is no anti-British sentiment in 99 per cent. of Changteh/s population. The whole boycott affair is engineered by a few young political hotheads of no standing-one thereof, a certain Li Chi-huan, however, having recently obtained a position as T'eh Chang or Inspector in the Tehun Chin Tsa Chu, the Military Police, and thereby perverting that force's service. Whilst this was proceeding at Sui-Lan Kou another strong party of student boycotters raided my residence at Hwanglo. They searched and rifled the rooms of valuables and handcuffed and took away all my servants, leaving the place untenanted. My private loss on valuables, as watch, rings, etc., could not yet be fully ascertained, but is certainly too considerable to let it go unmentioned and I have sent a report to the Magistrate. The house servants were finally released, but after such thorough intimidation that none has yet dared to rejoin us. == THE STUDENTS' "AMOUR PROPRE" == The following excerpts are from letters from Canton witten in September, 1926:- There was a holiday that afternoon in the College. A wedding was to take place in the chapel. The little Chinese bride was standing waiting in the corridor. Some of the students began to rag her, according to old Chinese custom. Others took up the fun. They were getting too boisterous. The frightened girl ran for protection to the kindly wife of the Principal. This lady was annoyed, and remarked, "What a shame!" The students heard. Their feelings were deeply wound-ed; and erying "We've been insult-ed!" they ran to the Principal, who was busy in the quadrangle, and knew nothing of what had been going on. They were all talking at once. He waved his arm, saying, "One at a time, please." His sleeve inadvertently brushed the persons of some of those pressing near him. A cry was raised "We've been assaulted! We've been assaulted!" A thrill of horror and indignation against the British staff ran through the College. The student body "struck." They would no longer learn, nor would they leave the premises. That was the last heard. {{Center|text=''' Pickets Curtailing Holidays '''}} An American friend, badly need-ing rest and change, came down to the coast from the interior. After a few days, she was saying "good-bye." "Why so soon?" I asked, She said, "I promised the pickets I would not be absent more than a month, including coming and going. They demanded, at first, I should be back within two weeks; but I explained that the whole time would then be swallowed up in the journey. As a great favour they extended the time limit to a month. I promised, and I must go back." Outside one of the southern cities, the Bolshevik party from Canton seized some buildings, and turned them into a "school" for boys and girls. There was no thought of any moral restraint be-tween the young men and women. "Imperialism" was no longer of any use to the rising generation. Near by was an American missionary family-a young hus-band and wife and three merry youngsters. The mother was ex-pecting a fourth addition to the circle in a month's time. In the dark hours of one night a mob from the school surrounded the house. The inmates, scantily clad, managed to escape, and hide in the rice field, shivering and ter-rified, till morning light enabled them to find shelter elsewhere. Meanwhile their house was looted and wrecked. The official informed them that even if their claim for damages was met, the innocent inhabitants of the locality would have to pay. Nothing could be done against the Soviet "school." {{Center|text=''' Paid Agitators '''}} The Canton authorities are having hard work, stirring up the flame of hatred against the British. It is en-tirely artificial and alien; and kept alive by the sleek gentlemen, educat-ed abroad, wearing English clothes and with their ill-gotten gains safely invested under the protection of the Union Jack. The street agitators are paid; and therefore do their job as efficiently as they can. They are not to blame if there are occasional lapses, == SLAVERY AND BANDITRY IN RED KUANGSI == Wuchow, Kuangsi, Nov. 17. The past few months has seen a large increase in the dealing in slave girls throughout the province. The recent famine in Kweichow caused many of the poorer classes of people to part with their children in order to get money to keep body and soul together, and these children have been bought up by Kwangsi traders and shipped down to the coast and cities en route, where they have been sold at a handsome profit. Scarcely a boat comes down river nowadays without having its quota of little urchins huddled together in some corner of the boat on their way to an unknown destination. While slavery is supposed to be against the law, everyone winks at the business, and oftentime the officials are the greatest offenders. {{Center|text=''' Bandits Active '''}} Bandits are again becoming active in various parts of the province. Lungchow seems to be a favourite spot to carry on their nefarious work, but more recently other smaller bands have appeared along the North and Red rivers, and have held up native cargo boats and taken. the occupants for ransom. Motor launches have also been fired on, but thus far have eluded their assailants. The province has been more peaceful during the past months than for some time, owing largely to the fact that many of the lawless bands were incorporated in the Southern army and sent northward. When these return we may expect a repetition of the anarchy experienced a couple of years ago, unless many are fortunate enough to never return to their native province, {{Center|text=''' Recruiting Difficulties '''}} Recruiting for the Southern army continues with unabated vigilance, but the recruiting officers are finding greater difficulties in securing as many men as they would like to enlist. Formerly, when there was little fighting and good opportunites for loot and enrichment, the call to arms was responded to with a show of enthusiasm, but since frequent reports have filtered back home that the Southern arms have suffered many reverses, and that their victories have been gained with con-siderable loss of men, those who are now appealed to to enlist do not find the offers quite so attractive as they once were. == CHIANG KAI-SHEK'S POLICY == ''Excerpts from an Interview by Mr. Bruno Swartz of the "Han-kow Herald," at Nanchangfu, November 10, 1926.'' According to General Chiang Kai-shek, the conquering of Wu Pei-fu, Chang Tso-lin, Sun Chuan-fang and other northern militarists, is but a step of the immediate programme of the Northern Expedition. Hand in hand with it goes the determination to remove all supervision from Chinese administrative affairs, such as the Customs, Postal Service, Salt Gabelle, to secure the return of all foreign Concessions in the country and to declare any and all treaties with foreign Powers which were made with previous Governments in China null and void. There will be no question of considering and revising existing treaties when the military revolution in China has been successfully completed, declared General Chiang, as all such treaties will summarily be refused recognition by the Nationalist Government. {{Center|text=''' Government along Russian Lines '''}} "What are your plans with regard to the form of government China will have after the revolution is completed?" I asked General Chiang. "The new government will be based entirely upon the policy laid down by "The Three Peoples Principles' by Dr. Sun Yat Sen," he replied. "It will be a Committee form of government along the same lines as exists in Russia today." {{Center|text=''' Recognition on China's Terms '''}} "What are your intentions with regard to seeking recognition from the Foreign Powers?" I next asked General Chiang. "Those who are sympathetic with us will extend us recognition without making demands for privileges in return. Such friendly nations will relinquish all their special privileges and Concessions without question, and will recognize us as a friendly Power. Those who still desire to maintain their special privileges and their Concessions, and those who are not willing to co-operate with us by denouncing all existing treaties with China as unequal and making new treaties upon a basis of entire equality, will be considered by us as un-friendly, and we do not care whe-thar they recognize us or not. Existing treaties will come to an end, however, in the immediate future, recognition or no recognition. We want to be friendly with all other nations of the world, but we are out to stamp down Imperialism, and no unequal treaties will ever be adhered to by us for the sake of securing recognition from Powers with Imperialistic ideals." {{Center|text=''' Will Adhere to No Treaties '''}} With regard to signing new treaties with the Powers, General Chiang Kai-shek stated that the Nationalist Government is ready and willing at any moment to enter into conference with the represen-tatives of the various Powers in China, but was emphatic in declar-ing that such treaties will have to be made on the basis of equality, entirely without such special pri-vileges as have been accorded in the past-that extraterritoriality and similar preferential treatment would be omitted from such new treaties entirely. "What do you think of Dr. Wel-lington Koo's action in abrogating the Sino-Belgian Treaty?" I asked General Chiang. "Dr. Koo was right," was his immediate reply, "and the abrogation of this treaty is but the first of others to come, No new treaty will be made with Belgium which contains special privileges, and no status quo will be maintained. If Belgium wishes to enter into a new treaty, this Government is willing to enter into one with her, but upon an entirely new basis. We will execute no treaties such as wero signed by former Governments, nor will we at any time recognize any treaties or agreements which were made with other nations by any Government in China previous to that of the Nationalist Forces. Nor will we at any time recognize any treaties made now, unless they are over the signature of the Nationalist Government." {{Center|text=''' Foreign Rights Must Go '''}} "What about Extraterritoriality and the Foreign Concessions?" was the next question. "If Extraterritoriality continues to exist in China, and if foreign Powers continue to exercise special privileges in this country in the form of administering Concessions here under their own laws and outside of the jurisdiction of the Chinese Government, then the present revolution shall not be complete until these are entirely abolished. It is just as great a part of the Revolutionary movement to abolish Extraterritoriality Foreign Concessions as it is and to stamp out the northern militarists, and this Revolution will not come to an end until that has been done." {{Center|text=''' No Gradual Changes '''}} "Don't you think it would be more satisfactory to all concerned if the relinquishing of special privileges in China were accomplished gradually," I asked, "and that it could be done with mutual satisfaction over a period of years as the Chinese government machinery developed a standard of recognized efficiency?" "This is not an evolutionary movement," replied General Chiang. "It is revolutionary. There will be no period of years, not one, or two, or three years. We shall have equality and any treaties which do not give us that equality with other nations of the world shall cease to exist as far as we are concerned. This will be done at once, and foreigners who wish to remain in China are cordially welcome to stay here and be governed by our laws. Nations who wish to trade with us may do so in accordance with our laws. But no one can stay in China, and no one can trade in China, and still be subject to his own laws alone without reference to the laws of the Chinese Government. The idea of waiting for the abolition of these special and unequal privileges over any period of time does not meet with sympathy on our part, and we shall not submit to any such delay under any circumstances." {{Center|text=''' Imperialist America '''}} "Do you think the form of government in the United States of America would be suitable to future China," I further inquired. "No," he said; "your Government in spite of its name as a democratic form of government, tends to be imperialist in nature. Our Government, as I have said before, will be founded on 'The Three Peoples Principles. The fact that you tell me that America is ruled by the people and is therefore a democracy does not make it so. A proper democracy does not hold possessions outside of its own territorial limits, and refuse to the people of those possessions the right to freedom and the right to govern themselves. In so doing we cannot consider America a Government which respects the rights of the people, and thus it is Imperialist in nature." "Do you refer to the Philippine Islands?" I asked. "Exactly so," he replied. "The United States has no right to maintain its hold upon those islands outside of its territory. They are a separate people and are entitled to the right to govern themselves." "Have you ever been to the Philippines?" I asked him. No, he admitted; he had never visited the Philippines, but he knew their history and what their people wanted. I asked General Chiang whether if they were granted independence, under present world conditions, did he not think it would be necessary for the Philippines to maintain an army and a navy of their own to prevent aggression from other Powers with ideas of territorial conquest, and whether he thought the people of the Island were of one race and would be capable of governing themselves without the probability of continuous civil war, and the immediate splitting up of the Islands by the mutual hatreds of their races. I told him that I had visited the Philippines and had travelled over almost every one of its far-flung islands and knew that no one race in one island would be content to be ruled by a race of any other island. Nor could the many races in these islands get together to form a government, since the hatreds of the races against one another were so strong. This General Chiang discounted as being exaggerated, and stated that it had no bearing whatsoever on the right of the Philippine Islands to autonomy. The making of such statements, thought the General, was an expression of an Imperialist trend of mind. {{Center|text=''' Must Free Other Peoples '''}} "Is this revolution in China the beginning of a world movement on your part, or will you be satisfied if you have removed 'Imperialism' and 'Militarism' from China.?" I asked. "This revolution is not the end, but merely the beginning," was the startling reply of General Chiang Kai-shek. "There are other nations in the world today who are burdened under the yoke of 'Imperialism'. It is true that this revolution is now taking place in China, but there are other countries where it must take place as well. Such revolutions, the freedom of other oppressed peoples, will have to come about. China is but one country. There are many more in which 'Imperialism' must be crushed before the world will be at peace." == "INTELLECTUAL" TWADDLE == ''The following paragraphs are from a letter to the Editor of the "North-China Daily News" by a prominent and influential Chinese who writes anonymously over the initials "F.D.Z." It is an astonishingly frank confession of the fact that the foreigner is hated because he enjoys more security under the "unequal status" than the wretched Chinese:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 19. Now, not all foreigners are haughty. Some, on the contrary, are very kind and generous to everyone who has a chance to meet them. Nevertheless, the general impression remains the same. Wherever the foreigners go, they are seen to live luxuriously. They do things that nobody else in China has been able to do. The magistrates protect and respect foreigners more than even the richest of the natives, Then war and disturbance occurs, All Chinese strive to be as near the foreigners as possible, for with them is the best hope of safety! Will the foreigners therefore be blessed by everybody? No, on the contrary, they are more than ever in danger of being hated and distrusted. For every Chinese who comes in safety with the foreigner there are thousands who suffer terribly without help. Imagine a whole city tortured with hell fire which, however, does not harm a few individuals, The agents of hell do not strike them, while striking everybody else. All are robbed and stripped of everything except them. They are the favoured few, and what a favour! But by what right? Are they not somehow in league with the robbers, for how otherwise can they face them with impunity? {{Center|text=''' Foreign Concessions '''}} A cruel magistrate comes to a city and oppresses all but a few powerful families. Is it not the only thing reasonable that these families will be hated as much as the cruel oppressor himself? If the foreigners are so strong as to be feared by the militarists, why can they not protect all people from these militarists altogether? I can hear the farmers cry: "To think that we should suffer so while they go free! Woe to the foreigners!" And then there are the great cities of Shanghai, Hankow and Tientsin with their foreign settlements. The past history counts as nothing to the Chinese labourers. and farmers What they care for is the present and the present only. Imagine a country farmer who for the first time sets his foot at Shanghai. He sees the wonderful buildings and the beautiful lights and these fill his heart with childish delight. But he sees at the same time the Hindu policeman, tall, awful, with a terrible stick in his hand! With one of his relatives he takes a ride in the bus. By his side sits a foreign gentleman from whom he receives a fearful look. He becomes ill at ease; but he is the last one to realize that it is his dirty dress which gives offence. Presently he opens his throat and spits on the floor. The foreign gentleman immediately seizes him and shakes his fist at his face! He is so frightened that he can only bend his head. He goes home to tell all his neighbours about the arrogance and cruelty of the foreigners. This is the root from which anti-foreignism springs. {{Center|text=''' Red Influence Not All '''}} The short-sighted attribute everything to red influence. As if the Soviets can create everything out of nothing! Even granted that the red propaganda are doing wonders, the root of evil at least must already exist. And I find this root of evil in the unequal status.... Many of the foreigners indeed utilize their unequal status to a good purpose. But the little good that is done becomes nothing in the face of ruined cities, devastated villages, the whole countryside burned down to ashes. The foreigners are indeed no direct cause to all these miseries; but the very fact that they do not share in the miseries must cause them to be associated with the worst of the tyrants. Hence anti-foreignism, nay, anti-Christianity, for the Christians are under the foreigners' protection! The Chinese Government is nothing; but the Chinese people are everything. The Chinese people as a whole are offended with the unequal status. The unequal status shall die! == THE STRIKE MANIA == ''A Chinese girl, Miss Agnes Fung, comments as follows on the high-handedness of the Canton strikers:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 27. Strikes are becoming a thing of daily occurrence in China, and the more popular they get to be, the more trivial are the causes and the queerer are the forms they take, until the real purpose and meaning of the strike are submerged by other petty things. The latest freak indulged by the workmen was a strike in a college, Canton Christian College. A few days ago I received numerous letters and a Declaration of the Students' Union from the same college which enlightened me on many points, and made my blood rise at the bare thought of the inhumanity of the whole thing. Previous to the beginning of the trouble, the College had ordered all workmen to make their abode outside the campus, but the latter were disinclined to move, declaring that they would surely lose things; however, if the College agreed to pay for the loss, there would be no objection. To this, the College assented. Everything seemed to go on as smoothly as one could expect, when suddenly four workmen of the Agricultural Department complained to the College about the loss of various articles of wear on the night of October 10 in their own dwelling, and claimed compensation for the loss. The College, very naturally, invested the matter to find out the culprit, and discovered that another workman, living with the complainants, had gone out that night and lost heavily in gambling, and therefore was suspected of the theft. They then handed the matter over to the police, and on October 30 the four workmen and the one who was suspected were summoned to Canton and cross-examined. {{Center|text=''' A State of Siege '''}} Finding that the latter was not above suspicion, the police detained him for further questioning. News of his confinement spread like fire through the whole College is almost immediately reached the ears of the Labour Union within the campus. There was an uproar among the workmen, the College was accused of not fulfilling promises, of wresting power out of the hands of the Union, and of falsely charging a workman with theft. His release was demanded before 10 o'clock the next morning, and if it was not carried out, ail servants and workmen within the campus would strike. The workman was eventually set free, but as he did not reach the College before 10 am., they did not deem it sufficient, so on November 1 all servants and workmen went on strike. Not content with such an unreasonable act, they surrounded the College, thus allowing no access or exit, closed all the kitchens and food stores, displaced the water pump and the launch engines, with no compunction regarding the fate of the students. The College was in the saddest straits that day. The kitchens were closed and so was the larder; the students could not procure food outside the campus, while the supply within was scarcely sufficient to feed 800 students, besides the staff members and their families. {{Center|text=''' The College Climbs Down '''}} With the food supply exhausted and urged to a quick settlement by the Government, the College opened negotiations with the workmen, and on November 4 the strike was called off after certain conditions had been agreed upon. Among the clauses were the following: the Col-lege was to apologize to the Union in the newspapers; it had to burn firecrackers in order to welcome the workmen back to work; it had to pay a sum of $200 to the Union for expenses involved during the strike; it should compensate the four work-men for the loss of clothing to the value of $40; it should notify the Union beforehand of anything con-cerring the workmen; and it was to allow them to move back into the campus. To us the terms seem terribly absurd and impossible for the College to carry out, but placed as the latter was in such a difficult position, it could do nothing less than comply. == "NATIONALIST REFORMS" IN POOR KANSU == Lanchow, Kansu, Dec. 10. The first year of Nationalist rule in Kansu is now completed, and it may be interesting to those elsewhere to learn what are the results. The effect of Nationalist rule is seen in heavy taxation and extortion of all kinds, high costs of transport and of food, and general dissatisfaction. This is probably due partly to special conditions due to the fighting, and partly to the hordes of alien soldiery being poured into a province poor in natural resources. The third consideration as to the results of their administration must be judged doubtless by the parlous times in which we live, the lack of peace and of money especially. But it remains true that the visions of better education, better roads, rail-ways, and developments of all kinds have so far scarcely been fulfilled in the least. It is true a few roads near the capital have been smoothed down, and motor roads are reported as being here and there. Of the various orphanages, old people's homes and the like which were started last year, a few are still running, but rather lamely. The school authorities are more or less in despair for lack of funds. Teachers' salaries are far overdue, and many have not been paid apparently for over six months. "The words of the Nationalists are good," has often been said to me, "but they are good only at making promises. Their hearts are different from their words." In the fourth place, the attitude of the Nationalists is changing towards Christianity. A year ago, when Marshal Feng was general regarded as an ardent supporter of Christianity, those officials who were anti-Christian kept their views to themselves. But now that the First Nationalist Army has linked its fortunes with the Kuomintang and has Canton for its model, it is natural that the pro-Christian elements are silent, while the other party is active, We have processions of scholars, where the obedient boys call out "Down with Imperialism" and "Down with Christianity" with apparently nothing more than parrot-like sincerity. == RED SYMPATHIZER DISGUSTED == Shanghai, Dec. 31. The writer is one who sympathizes with the ideals of the Southern Party and the three principles of Dr. Sun Yat-sen. We are in the presence of a serious attempt on the part of a few returned students to regenerate China. The object is a worthy one. Alas, the tools are those that came to hand, the Bolsheviks. The behaviour of the members of the Chinese Revolutionary Government and their entourage while in Kiukiang has been disappointing. In the hotels in which they lived, beds were smoked in and sheets burnt, ink was upset and tablecloths spoilt. The floors and carpets of lounges were spat on indiscriminately, and so were the walls. In fact, though of course some of the party knew very well how to behave, many did not, and the whole general tone was not of the sort usually associated with modern Governments. {{Center|text=''' Galen Alone Respected '''}} A number of Russian women fraternized with the soldiers of the Cantonese bodyguard, sitting amongst them, chatting and joking with them. Nor were all these women the wives of the Russian secretaries and officers attached to the party. The picture is not one which inspires confidence. Communism may be all very well in some places, but the sight of all sorts of nondescripts lounging about when important conversations are being held does not give an impression of efficiency. The respect shown for Chiang Kai-shek and other members of the Revolutionary Government, including Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, was not conspicuous among the members of their retinue. There was only one man for whom they all showed real respect. For him alone did they all rise when he entered the room. On his appearance the nondescripts vanished; the chairs in which they had lounged were left empty. He alone had a bodyguard who could pretend to vie in smartness in any way with the sort of troops we are used to in the West. That man was Galen. (Note: General Galen is an Austrian, whose real name is Blucher, and who, under his own name, made a reputation for himself in the Bolshevik revolution of 1917.) == THE LUST FOR DESTRUCTION == Swatow, Jan. 6. Strikes are the order of the day here at present. Within the past two months it seems as if every considerable body of workmen must have been out. The demands are all the same, an increase of pay varying from 30 to 100 per cent. for the various grades, an extra bonus of one or two months' pay at the end of the year (unless, it is in some cases generously allowed, the firm has by that time gone bank-rupt), an eight hours' day, and an agreement that employees shall only be engaged through the union, and shall not be dismissed except with the consent of the union. In nearly every case the demands are almost fully granted. A considerable in-crease of wages is not unreasonable in view of the steep rise in the cost of living during the past months, which is largely due in turn to the heavy taxation imposed by the "People's Government" and the endless interferences with trade which they encourage, including the anti-British boycott; but it is to be feared that the simple worker has not yet realized the working of the economic law by which the price of commodities chases hard on the heels of the rate of wages. The other conditions are intolerable. There have been flagrant cases where employers have been forbidden to dismiss employees guilty of serious embezzlement or other grave dishonesty on pain of a general strike of their workmen, and have even been compelled to apologize publicly to the criminal, and compensate him handsomely for the damage done to his reputation. Employers of every sort are groaning under the tyranny, and complaining of a general deterioration in the quality of work and a steady decline in business. Our unfortunate mayor has been having a bad time of it. Among the recent strikes was one of the police force, for higher wages, shorter hours, and the right to form a union. He was not inclined to give way to them, and they marched in a body to his office, shouting "Down with the mayor!" "Kill the mayor," and expressing their intention of hauling him cut and dragging him in ropes through the streets. He disappeared in good time through the back premises, and the police are back at work (to call it such) again, and have no doubt got their way. The printers have been on strike for nearly three weeks, and no newspaper is appearing except the official organ of the Kuomintang. That is a relief for which all lovers of truth give thanks. It is said that some of them may never resume publishing. The anti-Christian Christmas demonstration passed off here without incident. The churches held their services early in the forenoon, before the demonstrators assembled. The procession was slightly larger than last year's there would be something over 1,000 in it-and considerably more vociferous. It was chiefly composed of schools, but only a few had any large representation; the labour unions were a small minority. The agitation is now camouflaged under the name of "The new culture movement," branches of which have been organized in the leading schools. Hitherto it has been masquerading as an opposition to "cultural en-;" but our young enthusiasts will have it both ways, and "down with" consistency. {{Center|text=''' "Down With Confucius" '''}} This movement is devoted also to the destruction of Confucianism, and has placarded the walls with denunciations of it as effete and obsolete. Its basis appears to be definitely atheistic; at least the manifesto issued by the students' union on Christmas Day gravely informs the public that it is now well known that there is no God. Some cases of disturbance of Christmas services are reported from outlying places; and in one place a chapel was attacked in the afternoon by the Peasants' Union, and the furniture smashed up, and the preacher in charge assaulted. This Union some time ago took forcible possession of this chapel, and after about a month were ejected by the magistrate owing to representations made at Swatow, hence, no doubt, this further display of iil temper. The Swatow Academy, connected with the American Baptist Mission here, has been for months past the object of bitter attack, being the only Christian Middle School that still carries on; and at last its enemies seem to have got their way with it. The usual programme has been gone through. A section of the students, with instigation and encouragement from outside, worked up an agitation, and presented a list of quite impossible demands, amounting in sum to the handing over of the control and manage-ment to the students, and on their being refused, declared a strike, threatened personal violence to the head (a Chinese) and several of the teachers; and declare their inten-tion of remaining in occupation, if their demands are not granted, and, with support which they will get from outside, carrying on the school as their own affair; in short, emu-lating the example of their friends who still sit tight in the Anglo-Chinese College. == MAKING PATRIOTS OF THE SCUM == Huangyen, Chekiang, Jan. 22. That the Kuomintang agents are busily at work, there is no question. They are finding a fruitful field among the pirates along the coast. The writer is reliably informed that the pirates, professional gamblers and all the scum of the district are being given identification tickets as members of the Kuomintang with orders to rise at the given signal and overturn the constituted auth-orities. (Incidentally also to "overthrow the Christian Church and drive out the foreigners"). == ABSURD DEMANDS ON BANKS == ''The majority of both foreign and Chinese Banks in Hankow have now closed. Their struggle, against the employees' union, operating under Red inspiration, was futile from the beginning, as the following roster of "demands" will show. The absurdity of these "demands" is only clear when it is understood that the Mexican dollar has, or had until war and "nationalism" disrupted trade and raised the cost of living a high purchasing value. Until the Red terror had upset the economic balance, a workman could eat his fill and more for Mex. $5 a month. For Max. $10 it was possible to arrange board with a Chinese restaurant, guaranteeing all tit-bits and luxuries. The dollar is roughly Tls. 0.72, so that an apprentice, whom no Chinese employeee would do more than feed, would be entitled under these demands to a wage equivalent to ten times his keep.'' Hankow, Feb. 15. Chinese employees of the foreign banks in Hankow, now organized into a union under the auspices of the Red administration, have just presented their employers with a list of 27 demands which are, for the most part, so absurd that they challenge credulity and would not be reproduced if there were not assurances from the best possible authorities that the authors are by no means perpetrating a joke but take themselves and their wants quite seriously. The following is an abridged translation done by a competent person:- (1) No employee can be dismissed unless he has committed malfeasance (stealing money), nor unless the dismissal is approved by the Union. (2) The bank shall grant full travelling expenses to those employees who have completed one year's service, and who would resign after one year. Those employees who resign after a period exceeding one year shall receive three months' salary; after two years, four months' salary, etc. (3) (Unimportant.) (4) The Bank shall not be allowed to close without the authorization of the Union. (5) Employees can only be recruited from the Union. (6) Beyond the fixed office hours, all employers shall receive one day's salary for every two hours' work overtime. (7) All employees shall wear the uniform of Dr. Sun Yat-sen, paid for by the Bank (uniform includes overcoat, shoes, etc.). (8) Medical expenses paid. (9) Forty days' leave every year (travelling and sickness excluded). In the case of a death or marriage of their relatives, employees shall be granted one month's leave on full pay. In the case of sickness of an employee indefinite leave on full pay. Those employees who have not taken 40 days' leave shall receive 40 days' salary (additional). Those who take their leave shall receive full travelling expenses, in addition to their pay, etc. (10) The Banks shall be required to create a Provident Fund: employees will deposit 10 cent. of their salary; the banks will add a sum equivalent and will guarantee a minimum interest of 10 per cent. All employees will further be entitled to 3 per cent. of the net profits of the Bank. (11) Employees will receive $15 monthly (food expenses) and $20 monthly (rent allowance). (12) On the occasion of the wedding or death of a relative, the employee will receive $200. (13) Employees who have been invalided will be entitled to their full salary for life, (14) Pension: After 20 years' service full salary Between 15 and 20 "1/2" 10 and 15 "3/10" (15) An employee who has worked in a bank for seven years will be entitled to one year's salary; after 13 years, two years' salary; after 18 years, three years' salary, and so on. (16) Should a bank be forced to close, each employee will be entitled to one year's salary. (17) Married employees shall be entitled to $20 extra (monthly). (18) Clothes, luggage, etc., belonging to the employees shall be insured by the banks. (19) The above stipulations do not cover those banks which are willing to grant to their employees still better conditions. (20) The Union has the right to alter the present rules whenever it thinks advisable to do 50. (21) The Banks must accept the demands of the employees, if the Union is of the opinion that they should be granted. {{Center|text=''' Baleful Conveniences '''}} (22) Employers shall be all allowed to request the banks to abolish or to modify what they might consider as harmful to them; for instance, heating, electric fans, newspapers, etc. (23) Native employees are free from all responsibility. (24) Native employees shall be treated on an equal footing. (25) Employees cannot be used for other purposes than those for which they are employed. (26) The above rules shall be enforced from January 1, 1927. Pay of employees:- Minimum salary Tls. 67. Employees at Tls. 10 increase of Tis. 57 " " 10 to 25 " " " 56 " " 26 to 40 " " " 55 " " 41 to 55 " " " 54 " " 56 to 70 " " " 54 " " 71 to 85 " " " 52 Increase of pay: Tls. 10 (Monthly) once a year (minimum). Apprentices will draw Tis. 30 (monthly) with an annual increase. (27) On the occasion of every half-yearly balancing of the books all employees will be entitled to three months' extra pay. (28) Twice a year (end of June and December) they will receive one month's extra pay. Hankow, Mar. 21. All Chinese employees in foreign banks went on strike this morning. Foreign banks are picketed. The strikers are threatening to shut off all food supplies from the staffs of foreign banks. They also threaten to make their servants leave their posts. Reuter. <div style="border:1px solid black; padding:1em; display:inline-block;"> {{c|{{x-larger|'''TROTSKY EXPLAINS THE METHOD'''}}}} Trotsky, in an address to the Moscow Military Academy on May 5, 1924, is reported to have said: "At a certain stage the class struggle must develop into civil war and, in order to carry on the class struggle, they of the Red Army must study the art of Civil War. Hitherto their experiences had been quite inadequate for the problems ahead and they were working out, for coordination with their existing military teaching, a Manual of Civil War in three stages: the period of technical training, the period of open warfare and the period of consolidation after victory. "The first stage involved the organization of fighting units of workers, of revolutionary nuclei within imperialist armies, of revolutionary nuclei among the railway staffs and the training of commanders to take charge of vital centres when those centres were occupied. The second stage included the choice of the moment for open attack and the working out of a plan of operations based on a study of the social structure and territorial distribution of the population. The third stage dealt with the immediate creation of political machinery, tribunals, etc., and the systematic destruction of the vital forces of the enemy. "It was necessary to combine armed invasion from without with civil war within. The Oriental Dept. of the Military Academy was of vast importance and its importance would increase if their Oriental Fighters were to be trained properly. They must learn the language of the country in which they were to operate and the language of the country which oppressed the natives of the Oriental country in question. They must also learn how to transform the class struggle into armed warfare, which the Red Oriental Agents must, if necessary, lend. They must study the geography, economics, politics and military organization of the country." </div> == THE SHANGHAI STRIKES == ''No pretence at economic justification for the Shanghai strike of 1927 has been made by the labour unions. The strike situation is so big that it would require a special publication to deal with it adequately. The major events have been posterior to the signing of the Chen-O'Malley Agreement at Hankow, February 19, 1927, and are therefore not strictly within the scope of this publication. Intimidation of workers, through the murder of foremen and watchmen, is, however, too conspicuous a form of "nationalist" endeavour now to be wholly ignored.'' {{Center|text=''' The General Strike '''}} (From the "Shanghai Municipal Gazette," Shanghai, March 18.) As soon as news reached Shanghai of the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's forces from the area of the Chien Tang River, sympathizers with the Southern Party urged the evacuation of Shanghai by Marshal Sun's forces and the supersession of the local administration by a citizens' commission. Propaganda conducted in furtherance of this policy culminated on February 18 in a decision to call a general strike. Starting on February 19 with 54,600 employees affected, this movement extended steadily until February 22, when the total number of strikers reached 112,000, and the total number of working days lost was 488,000. On February 22 the strike commenced to collapse, By February 25 the number out had been reduced to 10,000, all of whom returned to work before February 28. Although Japanese, British and Chinese concerns were the chief sufferers, the dispute also considerably affected American, French and Portuguese firms. Attempts to induce merchants and shopkeepers to join forces with the strikers proved entirely unsuccessful. Apart from the large department stores, no shops were affected, with the exception of a small number of stores in Sinza District which closed for a few hours on February 20. Five important Chinese newspapers, however, suspended publication from February 21 to 26. While professing that the strike resulted from a desire on the part of the workers to demonstrate their sympathy with the Southern cause, the agitators from the outset sought to further the campaign by means of intimidation. At 8.45 a.m. on February 19 a gang of strike pickets smashed the windows of the Aquarius Mineral Water Factory and assaulted the foreign manager. These tactics were repented a short time later at the British Cigarette Company's Packing Factory, Baikal Road, and at the Shanghai Steam Laundry, 8 Thorburn Road, and again in the afternoon at a lace factory at No. 549 Kungping Road. This policy of violence culminated the following day in interference with buses and tramcars. The sum of these events showed that the agitators had determined to reduce the community to helplessness by means of a general strike, made effective by violence and terrorism. The Municipal Police on February 20 and succeeding dates arrested all persons found intimidating loyal workers and distributing literature of an inflammatory nature. In this way about fifty persons were arrested and certain well-known bases of agitation were closed, while measures of a somewhat similar nature were adopted in the French Concession and Chinese territory. In the latter area a dozen or more alleged seditionists were summarily executed by the Chinese Authorities. Previous to the adoption of these measures the Chinese Authorities issued a proclamation prohibiting strikes, and explaining that persons found intimidating peaceful workers would be dealt with according to martial law. The local branch of the Chinese Communist Party was very active during the month and played an important part in arranging the general strike. Its leaders are now concentrating on organizing the power of the revolutionary labourers and peasants so as to give effective support to the Nationalist regime. The nature of the support to be rendered has not been disclosed, but there is little doubt that the leaders intend that it shall take the form of a widespread general strike. It seems to be the hope of the agitators that by the time the order for that movement is issued the workers will be reduced to such a state of fear that they will obey without hesitation. ''This end is now being furthered by sinster propagandists who to emphasize their power arranged no less than five armed attacks upom employees of industrial concerns during the last ten days of February. The victims were shot dead in three of these casses and were seriously wounded in the two others.'' No motive seems to have existed for these crimes save a desire to intimidate. Two of the persons concerned in the campaign who were arrested by the Police admitted that they had no personal grievance against the victims, but had consented to take employment under certain so-called labour unions as hired assassins. == A TYPICAL LABOUR CRIME == Shanghai, March 18. Labour union assassins committed a peculiarly cold-blooded and atrocious murder yesterday. Two armed men through a ruse got into the house at 1330 Pingliang Road, the home of Wang Ah-foh, Chief Inspector in the Shanghai Tramways, and murdered his wife without giving her a chance for her life, According to the story of an amah, who was an eyewitness of the crime, the men about 7.45 a.m. knocked on the door, saying that they had a letter for her husband. The victim sent her 13-year-old daughter to open and the men went upstairs at once. One asked if her husband was at home and held out the letter. The woman replied that he had gone to the tram depot. Whilst this conversation was in progress, the witness was dressing her mistress's hair. Having ascertained that she was Wong Ah-foh's wife, one of the men opened fire, and his victim fell to the floor mortally wounded. Whilst she lay there he shot her twice more in the abdomen and elbow. Her small son, but five years old, ran from the back room down the stairs, screaming with fear. Although the blackguard fired once at him he fortunately missed. The murderers then made off into Chapei. The husband, Wong Ah-foh, had been promoted recently to the post of Chief Inspector of the Tramways, in the place of the previous foreman, who was shot and killed on January 12, whilst going to work, at the corner of Tifeng and Bubbling Well Roads. His plucky riesha puller, who came to his assistance and succeeded in wresting a pistol from one of the assassins, was also shot, dying several days later. == LURID SHANGHAI MOMENTS == March 22. Shanghai and its envirous yesterday saw one of the most hectic days that it has experienced since the area became an International Settlement. The Cantonese advance guards of plain clothes men and disorderly men of all condition forced upon the native districts a veritable reign of terror, in which, there is little doubt, more than 100 casualties took place, while the International Settlement and French Concession escaped only through the fact that there were well on to 20,000 foreign troops policing every ingress into the section. In the neighbourhood of 125,000 industrials are idle today as a result of the general strike which was called shortly before noon yesterday. A Punjabi soldier was killed, another was injured, two foreign special police were wounded, a Russian was struck by a stray bullet and two Chinese were injured. Hundreds of bullets from the guns of the marauders entered the Settlement, while for a time in the district along North Szechuen Road Extension there was literally a barrage of bullets coming from the alleyways in Chapei. {{Center|text=''' Differences in Labour Union '''}} The General Labour Union called a general strike for noon yesterday. The strike was effective in all mills and factories and in the trams, not, however, without disputes between the Kuomintang and Communist Unions over the question of the duration of the holiday. The Kuo-mintang unions want the holiday definitely limited to two days, after which the workers are to resume without incident, their idea being to make this a period of intense rejoicing at the victory and to avoid such incidents as may mar the general happiness of the occasion. The Communists insists upon a strike, and refuse to state when the period is to terminate, Whereas the Kuo-mintang wish it to be a holiday, the Communists insist upon calling it a general strike. This internal quarrel among the labourers is a serious matter, as it may lead to scuffles between them. {{Center|text=''' British Fired On '''}} British patrols at Markham Road Bridge were fired on early in the afternoon by the mob of Communists which took possession of Chapei and carried on a reign of terror throughout the day and night, The Durhams were guarding the Markham Road Bridge, being posted at the middle on the boundary. From a point about a hundred yards away on the road and behind buildings unknown persons in civilian clothes fired five rifle or pistol shots. At first the soldiers say that they thought the shots only to be crackers, but soon changed their minds when the shots started whizzing over their sandbag embankment. Because of the poor marksmanship the outposts on the bridge suffered no injuries. Machine-guns were at once mounted ready for action, and traffic was stopped from coming over into the Settlement. 6nfkjyd4uca3r9bl5nc9s3bv3jiuhwa 15169541 15169518 2025-06-30T21:44:16Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* LURID SHANGHAI MOMENTS */ 15169541 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{larger|'''Official Patronage of Anti-foreign Persecution which follows in the Wake of the Reds''' }}}} ''Many of the excesses to which "Nationalist" mobs and labour organizations have been instigated by professional agitators have been merely absurd, but others have been barbarous and criminal. Whatever the character of the demonstration, the spirit displayed has too often been that of bitter, unreasoning anti-foreign prejudice. There may be in rare individuals among the "Nationalists" a genuine passion for domestic reform, but if it exists it is not made manifest. What is most conspicuous in every district under Red control is licensed violence, official patronage of the criminal elements in the population and official encouragement of anti-foreign persecution. '' ''Any patriotic motives with which the Nationalists" might be credited by sympathizers in obscured by the disgusting savagery of the students and soldiers, strikers and pickets, and by their all-too-common interest in loot. A serious-minded study of industrial strikes in search of economic justification must be abandoned in despair when the agitators make their Russian affiliations abundantly clear, and resort, as in Shanghai, to cold-blooded murder of foremen and watchmen. The anti-foreign character of "Nationalism" loses all dignity and becomes simply puerile when the intellectual sponsors of the movement confess that the foreigner is hated because, by virtue of treaty safeguarda, he does not share the wretchedness of the distracted Chinese people, but is even able at times to afford them protection and relief. The spirit of the movement, as manifested in propaganda, diplomacy and mob action, is destructive and malevolent, never hopeful nor constructive. It is intellectual Boxerism, for which it is much harder to find an apology than for the excesses of illiterate coolies and farmers in 1900. '' ''The revolt against northern militarism, which is a widely advertised objective of the movement, would have whole-hearted foreign moral support if there were no suspicion of its genuineness and sincerity. When it becomes obvious, however, that the most disreputable "feudal chiefs" and bandit leaders, with their destructive hordes, have only to change their flags and their allegiance and indulge in persecution of the alien to be dubbed good "Nationalists," the Kuomintang's most sanguine foreign friends have reason to pause and ponder. Whatever "Nationalism" is, the foreigner in China-from the Plenipotentiary down to the small trader and the isolated missionary-has found spleenful, vicious and cruel, a force with which there is no possible compromise and upon which "conciliation" has the effect of an intoxicant.'' == FREEDOM TO ROT == Canton, Aug. 29. Since the re-introduction of the opium traffic into Canton by the Kuomintang for revenue purposes, hundreds of young men and women in Canton City alone have become addicted to the drug, it is reported. Not a few school boys and girls have been victims of the habit after enjoying a few "social amokes." The Kuomintang is allowing oplum to be imported from Yunnan at a duty of 38 centa a tael, still reserving to themselves the mono-poly for decoction. It is inexpensive in Canton to cultivate the habit of opium smok-ing as it costs only 40 cents for eight candareens and about $5 a tael. Many young men and women in Canton have sought the "privilege" of associating with Kuomintang military by mixing with their concubines and have become addicted to a drug whose price will rise when the sale of opium is prohibited once more or when the party in office falls from power. Houses where the Kuomintang leaders and their families smoke do not have to be licensed for inspection, while those who spend their time in opium dens are required to wear a badge, the minimum cost of which is $10 per annum. Reuter. == CANTON'S PENAL CODE == Canton, Aug. 29. As a deterrent to those plotting to effect the rescue of all those Kuomintang leaders now confined at Whampoa and Bocca Tigris by General Chiang Kai-shek, the pre-sent Kuomintang chief, General Li Tsai-hsin, the acting Commander-in-Chief of the Kuomintang Army in Canton in the absence of General Chiang, is threatening to execute all prisoners in whose behalf at-tempts at rescue are being made. It is stated that an organized plot has been perfected by bandits in the Taiping Mart neighbourhood to assist the political prisoners, some of whom have been detained for over a year without any semblance of a trial. Among those now in custody at the forts of Whampoa and Bocca Tigris are General Hsiung Keh-wu. a former Tuchun of Szechuan, and General Wu Te-chen, formerly Chief of Police at Canton. Mr. Sun-fo, acting Mayor of Canton, to whose influence General Wu Te-chen owed his political success for a time, strongly denies the insinuation in Kuomintang circles that he is the power behind the movement at Taiping in behalf of his former colleague. Friends of Mr. Kwok Min-hing, whom the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang has condemned to be shot as a plotter against the life of the late Mr. Lino Chung-hoi, are appealing against the conviction, but it is not believed that the decision will be reconsidered.-Reuter. == EXERCISING A SOVEREIGN RIGHT == Peking, Sept. 4. Telegrams from Indo-China report that on September 2 the Cantonese Strike Committee at Tong-hing, Kuangtung, seized the whole of the petroleum stocks of the French Compagnie Franco-Asiatique des Petroles, Haiphong, and announced their intention of sell-ing the stocks by auction. == MEETING "ASPIRATIONS" == Hongkong, Sept. 3. According to messages from Canton strike pickets recently arrested the Norwegian steamer Escondico within the harbour limits. The captain went to the strike committee headquarters to find out the reason. After being kept waiting for four hours he was informed that the ship was fined $15,000 for calling at Hongkong in September of last year. The occasion of that call was that the man who was then captain was dying. He was taken to hospital and died the next day. The matter was immediately reported to the strike committee, who said nothing at the time. They have now revived the affair as a means of extorting money-Router. == THE RED CREED == Shanghai, Sept. 11. In all Chinese minds, the reiteration of a cherished want seems a complete answer to the soundest argument. Young China wants unqualified autonomy in all things, perfect freedom from foreign checks, guidance or control, over every square inch of what used to be China. These young men want every Chinese in the land to feel the same way about it; and they want to believe that every Chinese does face the foreigner in this frame of mind. They want this to be a national aspiration, recognized as such by their own tormented and bewildered people, as well as by sentimentalists and deluded business men abroad. Any statement of fact that tends to show that this is not strictly so must be wrong; and it is the duty of every young patriot to Juggle facts and twist arguments to prove that it's wrong. == CANTON KILLINGS CURTAILED == Canton, Sept. 13. The reign of terror instituted by the strike pickets some weeks ago was brought to a sudden end when the British gunboats assumed almost two weeks ago the responsibility for keeping peace and order in the harbour of Canton. A large number of rifles had been issued to the strike pickets by the Canton Government, and the pickets had been as free in the use of their firearms as a child with his new popgun. At night time, all of a sudden, bullets would come from every direction, aimed at boats suspected of being destined for the Hongkong steamer. The American cruiser Sacramento was hit one night by two of these bullets, badly aimed. But more than one bullet foud its mark and frequently Chinese were picked out of the river by sailors of foreign men-of-war, and frequently wounds were dressed by foreign naval doctors, Nor was the firing confined to the night time. On one occasion, an American launch carrying a missionary to the Waichow steamer was obliged to turn back, having been greeted by a fusillade from the shore. A boat flying a German flag, and carrying no Chinese passengers, also reported having been a target for strikers' bullets. {{Center|text=''' The Culminating Incident '''}} This condition of affairs culminated in the firing on August 28 on a motor-boat which had just left the Customs Wharf with a number of Chinese, mostly women and children, the pickets lying in ambush and shooting to kill, foreing the boat to put back to the wharf, where all the passengers, and one of the owners of the boat, an American citizen, and his Russian driver, were made prisoners. It was then that the British naval authorities decided to step in. Shortly thereafter, gun. boats were stationed along the back reach of the Canton River, while other boats took possession of the wharves formerly used by the day and night steamers of the Hong-kong, Canton and Macao Steamship Co. British sailors landed and clear-ed the wharves of all strikers, and removed all the property belonging to the strikers, who for months had maintained dining halls on these. wharves. == PICKET GOVERNMENT == Swatow, Sept, 13. The British navy has been providing some excitement this past week by its faithful dealing with the pickets. A party from H. M. S. Magnolia seized the motor-launch in which the pickets have been accustomed to pursue their daily avocations among the shipping, moored it by the side of the man-of-war, and sent the occupants ashore. The pickets are also being strictly barred from any of the wharves be-longing to British shipping companies. There has been, of course, howl of indignation from the directly interested parties, and much hard lying. We have been told that the crow of the picket boat were taken on board the Magnolia and beaten for an hour before they were let go, and the latest bulletin was that they were still hanging between life and death. For some obscure reason they elected to go to the English Mission Hospital to get a certificate about their wounds, and I am told that the doctor had very great difficultly in finding any marks to write anything about. They did not give away how they had got "wounded," nor did the doctor then know; so they cannot charge him with conspiracy. One immediate result of this action seems likely to be a tightening up of the boycott. British residents are again being refused the use of ricshas; the com-pradores have had the screw put on them to refuse to supply them with provisions, and there may be more trouble about servants, who have long been back to work. The pickets have lost face badly, and not unnaturally are very mad; it remains to be seen whether they dominate the situation as much as they think they do. The action against the pickets has been taken in common with Canton; what lies behind it we are waiting to see. {{Center|text=''' Another Scandal Ended '''}} The bead clerk of Messrs. Bradley & Co., who was seized by the pickets, has at last been released. I report-ed already that orders for his re-lease had been sent from Canton, and had been disregarded. Later they apparently thought it wiser to obey, but took their own way of it. They informed him that orders had come to send him to Canton, where he would in all likelihood be shot; and offered to let him go for $2,000. He of course had been kept in com-plete ignorance of the truth, and under threats and torture an iron chain being twisted tight round his neck-he compounded with them for $800 and was let out. So ends, for the time at least, what must be re-garded as the greatest scandal that stands to the disgrace of the pickets and the Government that tolerates and encourages them: it may be com. mended to the attention of such as still labour under the delusion that the anti-British boycott is the high-souled expression of the spontaneous indignation of a free people. == PICKETS RESENT CONTROL == Shanghai, Sept. 25. The Canton Strike Committee are opposing the Kuomintang's proposal that they should submit to some form of reorganization. They are not anxious to have any more members of the Kuomintang associated with them for purely political purposes. They state that at the beginning the Kuomintang purposely allowed itself to be dissociated in public from the Strike Committee so that the workers might carry all the blame if the movement against the imperialists should result in failure. They go as far as to suggest that it is the members of the Kuomin-tang who have been co-opted, as it were, on the Strike Committee who have been guilty of terrorizing the helpless and unarmed civilians of Canton. This is, in effect, the answer which has been given to the suggestion of the Kuomintang Executive Committee that the strikers should attend a conference with members of the Government Administration in order to introduce reforms into the movement. The Strike Committee say they will reform themselves and improve their organization but apparently they do not want the help of the Kuomintang in this direction. "Hongkong Daily Press." == THIEVING BY PATRIOTIC STUDENTS == ''The following are paragraphs from a British Commercial Agent's report, whose head office is in Shanghai:-'' Changteh, Hunan, Oct, 17. Suddenly the smouldering anti-British propaganda broke out into a riot here on the 10th, and with the authorities clearly in sympathy with the boycott committee, ended in a boycott which assumed a violence of form as has hardly had an equal so far in China All the local British firms have been closed and sealed by the boycotters. The firms' principal employees were hunted down and ignominiously treated. They either have run away or bought sufferance by bribery of the boycott committee. {{Center|text=''' Authority Stands Aside '''}} The civil and military authoritica do absolutely nothing towards re-establishing normal relations, and that no further excesses against British interests have occurred here during the last days is soley due to the fact that nobody dares to oppose the boycott committee's action and that their aim of bringing about an entire suspension of British trading here has been fully achieved. This new movement took its rise at the beginning of this month, when a meeting of the Si Tang Pu, Shual Sze Huei, Tsung Tse Husi and the reorganized trade guilds leaders decided on a protest demonstration on the Wanhsien affair and adopted the following resolution: "That all British firms here should be closed and all British goods be held up and that all their employees should suspend work after three days notice until the Wanhsien affair had been settled to China's satisfaction." {{Center|text=''' Perverting the Police '''}} On the following day all the British firms here were duly informed by letter of this decision. Though the Foreign Chamber of Commerce promptly communicated this threat to the Military Police Head Office and obtained a reassuring reply, it after all turned out that the anti-foreign elements were permitted to carry out their programme to the letter. The irony in the matter is, that there is no anti-British sentiment in 99 per cent. of Changteh/s population. The whole boycott affair is engineered by a few young political hotheads of no standing-one thereof, a certain Li Chi-huan, however, having recently obtained a position as T'eh Chang or Inspector in the Tehun Chin Tsa Chu, the Military Police, and thereby perverting that force's service. Whilst this was proceeding at Sui-Lan Kou another strong party of student boycotters raided my residence at Hwanglo. They searched and rifled the rooms of valuables and handcuffed and took away all my servants, leaving the place untenanted. My private loss on valuables, as watch, rings, etc., could not yet be fully ascertained, but is certainly too considerable to let it go unmentioned and I have sent a report to the Magistrate. The house servants were finally released, but after such thorough intimidation that none has yet dared to rejoin us. == THE STUDENTS' "AMOUR PROPRE" == The following excerpts are from letters from Canton witten in September, 1926:- There was a holiday that afternoon in the College. A wedding was to take place in the chapel. The little Chinese bride was standing waiting in the corridor. Some of the students began to rag her, according to old Chinese custom. Others took up the fun. They were getting too boisterous. The frightened girl ran for protection to the kindly wife of the Principal. This lady was annoyed, and remarked, "What a shame!" The students heard. Their feelings were deeply wound-ed; and erying "We've been insult-ed!" they ran to the Principal, who was busy in the quadrangle, and knew nothing of what had been going on. They were all talking at once. He waved his arm, saying, "One at a time, please." His sleeve inadvertently brushed the persons of some of those pressing near him. A cry was raised "We've been assaulted! We've been assaulted!" A thrill of horror and indignation against the British staff ran through the College. The student body "struck." They would no longer learn, nor would they leave the premises. That was the last heard. {{Center|text=''' Pickets Curtailing Holidays '''}} An American friend, badly need-ing rest and change, came down to the coast from the interior. After a few days, she was saying "good-bye." "Why so soon?" I asked, She said, "I promised the pickets I would not be absent more than a month, including coming and going. They demanded, at first, I should be back within two weeks; but I explained that the whole time would then be swallowed up in the journey. As a great favour they extended the time limit to a month. I promised, and I must go back." Outside one of the southern cities, the Bolshevik party from Canton seized some buildings, and turned them into a "school" for boys and girls. There was no thought of any moral restraint be-tween the young men and women. "Imperialism" was no longer of any use to the rising generation. Near by was an American missionary family-a young hus-band and wife and three merry youngsters. The mother was ex-pecting a fourth addition to the circle in a month's time. In the dark hours of one night a mob from the school surrounded the house. The inmates, scantily clad, managed to escape, and hide in the rice field, shivering and ter-rified, till morning light enabled them to find shelter elsewhere. Meanwhile their house was looted and wrecked. The official informed them that even if their claim for damages was met, the innocent inhabitants of the locality would have to pay. Nothing could be done against the Soviet "school." {{Center|text=''' Paid Agitators '''}} The Canton authorities are having hard work, stirring up the flame of hatred against the British. It is en-tirely artificial and alien; and kept alive by the sleek gentlemen, educat-ed abroad, wearing English clothes and with their ill-gotten gains safely invested under the protection of the Union Jack. The street agitators are paid; and therefore do their job as efficiently as they can. They are not to blame if there are occasional lapses, == SLAVERY AND BANDITRY IN RED KUANGSI == Wuchow, Kuangsi, Nov. 17. The past few months has seen a large increase in the dealing in slave girls throughout the province. The recent famine in Kweichow caused many of the poorer classes of people to part with their children in order to get money to keep body and soul together, and these children have been bought up by Kwangsi traders and shipped down to the coast and cities en route, where they have been sold at a handsome profit. Scarcely a boat comes down river nowadays without having its quota of little urchins huddled together in some corner of the boat on their way to an unknown destination. While slavery is supposed to be against the law, everyone winks at the business, and oftentime the officials are the greatest offenders. {{Center|text=''' Bandits Active '''}} Bandits are again becoming active in various parts of the province. Lungchow seems to be a favourite spot to carry on their nefarious work, but more recently other smaller bands have appeared along the North and Red rivers, and have held up native cargo boats and taken. the occupants for ransom. Motor launches have also been fired on, but thus far have eluded their assailants. The province has been more peaceful during the past months than for some time, owing largely to the fact that many of the lawless bands were incorporated in the Southern army and sent northward. When these return we may expect a repetition of the anarchy experienced a couple of years ago, unless many are fortunate enough to never return to their native province, {{Center|text=''' Recruiting Difficulties '''}} Recruiting for the Southern army continues with unabated vigilance, but the recruiting officers are finding greater difficulties in securing as many men as they would like to enlist. Formerly, when there was little fighting and good opportunites for loot and enrichment, the call to arms was responded to with a show of enthusiasm, but since frequent reports have filtered back home that the Southern arms have suffered many reverses, and that their victories have been gained with con-siderable loss of men, those who are now appealed to to enlist do not find the offers quite so attractive as they once were. == CHIANG KAI-SHEK'S POLICY == ''Excerpts from an Interview by Mr. Bruno Swartz of the "Han-kow Herald," at Nanchangfu, November 10, 1926.'' According to General Chiang Kai-shek, the conquering of Wu Pei-fu, Chang Tso-lin, Sun Chuan-fang and other northern militarists, is but a step of the immediate programme of the Northern Expedition. Hand in hand with it goes the determination to remove all supervision from Chinese administrative affairs, such as the Customs, Postal Service, Salt Gabelle, to secure the return of all foreign Concessions in the country and to declare any and all treaties with foreign Powers which were made with previous Governments in China null and void. There will be no question of considering and revising existing treaties when the military revolution in China has been successfully completed, declared General Chiang, as all such treaties will summarily be refused recognition by the Nationalist Government. {{Center|text=''' Government along Russian Lines '''}} "What are your plans with regard to the form of government China will have after the revolution is completed?" I asked General Chiang. "The new government will be based entirely upon the policy laid down by "The Three Peoples Principles' by Dr. Sun Yat Sen," he replied. "It will be a Committee form of government along the same lines as exists in Russia today." {{Center|text=''' Recognition on China's Terms '''}} "What are your intentions with regard to seeking recognition from the Foreign Powers?" I next asked General Chiang. "Those who are sympathetic with us will extend us recognition without making demands for privileges in return. Such friendly nations will relinquish all their special privileges and Concessions without question, and will recognize us as a friendly Power. Those who still desire to maintain their special privileges and their Concessions, and those who are not willing to co-operate with us by denouncing all existing treaties with China as unequal and making new treaties upon a basis of entire equality, will be considered by us as un-friendly, and we do not care whe-thar they recognize us or not. Existing treaties will come to an end, however, in the immediate future, recognition or no recognition. We want to be friendly with all other nations of the world, but we are out to stamp down Imperialism, and no unequal treaties will ever be adhered to by us for the sake of securing recognition from Powers with Imperialistic ideals." {{Center|text=''' Will Adhere to No Treaties '''}} With regard to signing new treaties with the Powers, General Chiang Kai-shek stated that the Nationalist Government is ready and willing at any moment to enter into conference with the represen-tatives of the various Powers in China, but was emphatic in declar-ing that such treaties will have to be made on the basis of equality, entirely without such special pri-vileges as have been accorded in the past-that extraterritoriality and similar preferential treatment would be omitted from such new treaties entirely. "What do you think of Dr. Wel-lington Koo's action in abrogating the Sino-Belgian Treaty?" I asked General Chiang. "Dr. Koo was right," was his immediate reply, "and the abrogation of this treaty is but the first of others to come, No new treaty will be made with Belgium which contains special privileges, and no status quo will be maintained. If Belgium wishes to enter into a new treaty, this Government is willing to enter into one with her, but upon an entirely new basis. We will execute no treaties such as wero signed by former Governments, nor will we at any time recognize any treaties or agreements which were made with other nations by any Government in China previous to that of the Nationalist Forces. Nor will we at any time recognize any treaties made now, unless they are over the signature of the Nationalist Government." {{Center|text=''' Foreign Rights Must Go '''}} "What about Extraterritoriality and the Foreign Concessions?" was the next question. "If Extraterritoriality continues to exist in China, and if foreign Powers continue to exercise special privileges in this country in the form of administering Concessions here under their own laws and outside of the jurisdiction of the Chinese Government, then the present revolution shall not be complete until these are entirely abolished. It is just as great a part of the Revolutionary movement to abolish Extraterritoriality Foreign Concessions as it is and to stamp out the northern militarists, and this Revolution will not come to an end until that has been done." {{Center|text=''' No Gradual Changes '''}} "Don't you think it would be more satisfactory to all concerned if the relinquishing of special privileges in China were accomplished gradually," I asked, "and that it could be done with mutual satisfaction over a period of years as the Chinese government machinery developed a standard of recognized efficiency?" "This is not an evolutionary movement," replied General Chiang. "It is revolutionary. There will be no period of years, not one, or two, or three years. We shall have equality and any treaties which do not give us that equality with other nations of the world shall cease to exist as far as we are concerned. This will be done at once, and foreigners who wish to remain in China are cordially welcome to stay here and be governed by our laws. Nations who wish to trade with us may do so in accordance with our laws. But no one can stay in China, and no one can trade in China, and still be subject to his own laws alone without reference to the laws of the Chinese Government. The idea of waiting for the abolition of these special and unequal privileges over any period of time does not meet with sympathy on our part, and we shall not submit to any such delay under any circumstances." {{Center|text=''' Imperialist America '''}} "Do you think the form of government in the United States of America would be suitable to future China," I further inquired. "No," he said; "your Government in spite of its name as a democratic form of government, tends to be imperialist in nature. Our Government, as I have said before, will be founded on 'The Three Peoples Principles. The fact that you tell me that America is ruled by the people and is therefore a democracy does not make it so. A proper democracy does not hold possessions outside of its own territorial limits, and refuse to the people of those possessions the right to freedom and the right to govern themselves. In so doing we cannot consider America a Government which respects the rights of the people, and thus it is Imperialist in nature." "Do you refer to the Philippine Islands?" I asked. "Exactly so," he replied. "The United States has no right to maintain its hold upon those islands outside of its territory. They are a separate people and are entitled to the right to govern themselves." "Have you ever been to the Philippines?" I asked him. No, he admitted; he had never visited the Philippines, but he knew their history and what their people wanted. I asked General Chiang whether if they were granted independence, under present world conditions, did he not think it would be necessary for the Philippines to maintain an army and a navy of their own to prevent aggression from other Powers with ideas of territorial conquest, and whether he thought the people of the Island were of one race and would be capable of governing themselves without the probability of continuous civil war, and the immediate splitting up of the Islands by the mutual hatreds of their races. I told him that I had visited the Philippines and had travelled over almost every one of its far-flung islands and knew that no one race in one island would be content to be ruled by a race of any other island. Nor could the many races in these islands get together to form a government, since the hatreds of the races against one another were so strong. This General Chiang discounted as being exaggerated, and stated that it had no bearing whatsoever on the right of the Philippine Islands to autonomy. The making of such statements, thought the General, was an expression of an Imperialist trend of mind. {{Center|text=''' Must Free Other Peoples '''}} "Is this revolution in China the beginning of a world movement on your part, or will you be satisfied if you have removed 'Imperialism' and 'Militarism' from China.?" I asked. "This revolution is not the end, but merely the beginning," was the startling reply of General Chiang Kai-shek. "There are other nations in the world today who are burdened under the yoke of 'Imperialism'. It is true that this revolution is now taking place in China, but there are other countries where it must take place as well. Such revolutions, the freedom of other oppressed peoples, will have to come about. China is but one country. There are many more in which 'Imperialism' must be crushed before the world will be at peace." == "INTELLECTUAL" TWADDLE == ''The following paragraphs are from a letter to the Editor of the "North-China Daily News" by a prominent and influential Chinese who writes anonymously over the initials "F.D.Z." It is an astonishingly frank confession of the fact that the foreigner is hated because he enjoys more security under the "unequal status" than the wretched Chinese:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 19. Now, not all foreigners are haughty. Some, on the contrary, are very kind and generous to everyone who has a chance to meet them. Nevertheless, the general impression remains the same. Wherever the foreigners go, they are seen to live luxuriously. They do things that nobody else in China has been able to do. The magistrates protect and respect foreigners more than even the richest of the natives, Then war and disturbance occurs, All Chinese strive to be as near the foreigners as possible, for with them is the best hope of safety! Will the foreigners therefore be blessed by everybody? No, on the contrary, they are more than ever in danger of being hated and distrusted. For every Chinese who comes in safety with the foreigner there are thousands who suffer terribly without help. Imagine a whole city tortured with hell fire which, however, does not harm a few individuals, The agents of hell do not strike them, while striking everybody else. All are robbed and stripped of everything except them. They are the favoured few, and what a favour! But by what right? Are they not somehow in league with the robbers, for how otherwise can they face them with impunity? {{Center|text=''' Foreign Concessions '''}} A cruel magistrate comes to a city and oppresses all but a few powerful families. Is it not the only thing reasonable that these families will be hated as much as the cruel oppressor himself? If the foreigners are so strong as to be feared by the militarists, why can they not protect all people from these militarists altogether? I can hear the farmers cry: "To think that we should suffer so while they go free! Woe to the foreigners!" And then there are the great cities of Shanghai, Hankow and Tientsin with their foreign settlements. The past history counts as nothing to the Chinese labourers. and farmers What they care for is the present and the present only. Imagine a country farmer who for the first time sets his foot at Shanghai. He sees the wonderful buildings and the beautiful lights and these fill his heart with childish delight. But he sees at the same time the Hindu policeman, tall, awful, with a terrible stick in his hand! With one of his relatives he takes a ride in the bus. By his side sits a foreign gentleman from whom he receives a fearful look. He becomes ill at ease; but he is the last one to realize that it is his dirty dress which gives offence. Presently he opens his throat and spits on the floor. The foreign gentleman immediately seizes him and shakes his fist at his face! He is so frightened that he can only bend his head. He goes home to tell all his neighbours about the arrogance and cruelty of the foreigners. This is the root from which anti-foreignism springs. {{Center|text=''' Red Influence Not All '''}} The short-sighted attribute everything to red influence. As if the Soviets can create everything out of nothing! Even granted that the red propaganda are doing wonders, the root of evil at least must already exist. And I find this root of evil in the unequal status.... Many of the foreigners indeed utilize their unequal status to a good purpose. But the little good that is done becomes nothing in the face of ruined cities, devastated villages, the whole countryside burned down to ashes. The foreigners are indeed no direct cause to all these miseries; but the very fact that they do not share in the miseries must cause them to be associated with the worst of the tyrants. Hence anti-foreignism, nay, anti-Christianity, for the Christians are under the foreigners' protection! The Chinese Government is nothing; but the Chinese people are everything. The Chinese people as a whole are offended with the unequal status. The unequal status shall die! == THE STRIKE MANIA == ''A Chinese girl, Miss Agnes Fung, comments as follows on the high-handedness of the Canton strikers:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 27. Strikes are becoming a thing of daily occurrence in China, and the more popular they get to be, the more trivial are the causes and the queerer are the forms they take, until the real purpose and meaning of the strike are submerged by other petty things. The latest freak indulged by the workmen was a strike in a college, Canton Christian College. A few days ago I received numerous letters and a Declaration of the Students' Union from the same college which enlightened me on many points, and made my blood rise at the bare thought of the inhumanity of the whole thing. Previous to the beginning of the trouble, the College had ordered all workmen to make their abode outside the campus, but the latter were disinclined to move, declaring that they would surely lose things; however, if the College agreed to pay for the loss, there would be no objection. To this, the College assented. Everything seemed to go on as smoothly as one could expect, when suddenly four workmen of the Agricultural Department complained to the College about the loss of various articles of wear on the night of October 10 in their own dwelling, and claimed compensation for the loss. The College, very naturally, invested the matter to find out the culprit, and discovered that another workman, living with the complainants, had gone out that night and lost heavily in gambling, and therefore was suspected of the theft. They then handed the matter over to the police, and on October 30 the four workmen and the one who was suspected were summoned to Canton and cross-examined. {{Center|text=''' A State of Siege '''}} Finding that the latter was not above suspicion, the police detained him for further questioning. News of his confinement spread like fire through the whole College is almost immediately reached the ears of the Labour Union within the campus. There was an uproar among the workmen, the College was accused of not fulfilling promises, of wresting power out of the hands of the Union, and of falsely charging a workman with theft. His release was demanded before 10 o'clock the next morning, and if it was not carried out, ail servants and workmen within the campus would strike. The workman was eventually set free, but as he did not reach the College before 10 am., they did not deem it sufficient, so on November 1 all servants and workmen went on strike. Not content with such an unreasonable act, they surrounded the College, thus allowing no access or exit, closed all the kitchens and food stores, displaced the water pump and the launch engines, with no compunction regarding the fate of the students. The College was in the saddest straits that day. The kitchens were closed and so was the larder; the students could not procure food outside the campus, while the supply within was scarcely sufficient to feed 800 students, besides the staff members and their families. {{Center|text=''' The College Climbs Down '''}} With the food supply exhausted and urged to a quick settlement by the Government, the College opened negotiations with the workmen, and on November 4 the strike was called off after certain conditions had been agreed upon. Among the clauses were the following: the Col-lege was to apologize to the Union in the newspapers; it had to burn firecrackers in order to welcome the workmen back to work; it had to pay a sum of $200 to the Union for expenses involved during the strike; it should compensate the four work-men for the loss of clothing to the value of $40; it should notify the Union beforehand of anything con-cerring the workmen; and it was to allow them to move back into the campus. To us the terms seem terribly absurd and impossible for the College to carry out, but placed as the latter was in such a difficult position, it could do nothing less than comply. == "NATIONALIST REFORMS" IN POOR KANSU == Lanchow, Kansu, Dec. 10. The first year of Nationalist rule in Kansu is now completed, and it may be interesting to those elsewhere to learn what are the results. The effect of Nationalist rule is seen in heavy taxation and extortion of all kinds, high costs of transport and of food, and general dissatisfaction. This is probably due partly to special conditions due to the fighting, and partly to the hordes of alien soldiery being poured into a province poor in natural resources. The third consideration as to the results of their administration must be judged doubtless by the parlous times in which we live, the lack of peace and of money especially. But it remains true that the visions of better education, better roads, rail-ways, and developments of all kinds have so far scarcely been fulfilled in the least. It is true a few roads near the capital have been smoothed down, and motor roads are reported as being here and there. Of the various orphanages, old people's homes and the like which were started last year, a few are still running, but rather lamely. The school authorities are more or less in despair for lack of funds. Teachers' salaries are far overdue, and many have not been paid apparently for over six months. "The words of the Nationalists are good," has often been said to me, "but they are good only at making promises. Their hearts are different from their words." In the fourth place, the attitude of the Nationalists is changing towards Christianity. A year ago, when Marshal Feng was general regarded as an ardent supporter of Christianity, those officials who were anti-Christian kept their views to themselves. But now that the First Nationalist Army has linked its fortunes with the Kuomintang and has Canton for its model, it is natural that the pro-Christian elements are silent, while the other party is active, We have processions of scholars, where the obedient boys call out "Down with Imperialism" and "Down with Christianity" with apparently nothing more than parrot-like sincerity. == RED SYMPATHIZER DISGUSTED == Shanghai, Dec. 31. The writer is one who sympathizes with the ideals of the Southern Party and the three principles of Dr. Sun Yat-sen. We are in the presence of a serious attempt on the part of a few returned students to regenerate China. The object is a worthy one. Alas, the tools are those that came to hand, the Bolsheviks. The behaviour of the members of the Chinese Revolutionary Government and their entourage while in Kiukiang has been disappointing. In the hotels in which they lived, beds were smoked in and sheets burnt, ink was upset and tablecloths spoilt. The floors and carpets of lounges were spat on indiscriminately, and so were the walls. In fact, though of course some of the party knew very well how to behave, many did not, and the whole general tone was not of the sort usually associated with modern Governments. {{Center|text=''' Galen Alone Respected '''}} A number of Russian women fraternized with the soldiers of the Cantonese bodyguard, sitting amongst them, chatting and joking with them. Nor were all these women the wives of the Russian secretaries and officers attached to the party. The picture is not one which inspires confidence. Communism may be all very well in some places, but the sight of all sorts of nondescripts lounging about when important conversations are being held does not give an impression of efficiency. The respect shown for Chiang Kai-shek and other members of the Revolutionary Government, including Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, was not conspicuous among the members of their retinue. There was only one man for whom they all showed real respect. For him alone did they all rise when he entered the room. On his appearance the nondescripts vanished; the chairs in which they had lounged were left empty. He alone had a bodyguard who could pretend to vie in smartness in any way with the sort of troops we are used to in the West. That man was Galen. (Note: General Galen is an Austrian, whose real name is Blucher, and who, under his own name, made a reputation for himself in the Bolshevik revolution of 1917.) == THE LUST FOR DESTRUCTION == Swatow, Jan. 6. Strikes are the order of the day here at present. Within the past two months it seems as if every considerable body of workmen must have been out. The demands are all the same, an increase of pay varying from 30 to 100 per cent. for the various grades, an extra bonus of one or two months' pay at the end of the year (unless, it is in some cases generously allowed, the firm has by that time gone bank-rupt), an eight hours' day, and an agreement that employees shall only be engaged through the union, and shall not be dismissed except with the consent of the union. In nearly every case the demands are almost fully granted. A considerable in-crease of wages is not unreasonable in view of the steep rise in the cost of living during the past months, which is largely due in turn to the heavy taxation imposed by the "People's Government" and the endless interferences with trade which they encourage, including the anti-British boycott; but it is to be feared that the simple worker has not yet realized the working of the economic law by which the price of commodities chases hard on the heels of the rate of wages. The other conditions are intolerable. There have been flagrant cases where employers have been forbidden to dismiss employees guilty of serious embezzlement or other grave dishonesty on pain of a general strike of their workmen, and have even been compelled to apologize publicly to the criminal, and compensate him handsomely for the damage done to his reputation. Employers of every sort are groaning under the tyranny, and complaining of a general deterioration in the quality of work and a steady decline in business. Our unfortunate mayor has been having a bad time of it. Among the recent strikes was one of the police force, for higher wages, shorter hours, and the right to form a union. He was not inclined to give way to them, and they marched in a body to his office, shouting "Down with the mayor!" "Kill the mayor," and expressing their intention of hauling him cut and dragging him in ropes through the streets. He disappeared in good time through the back premises, and the police are back at work (to call it such) again, and have no doubt got their way. The printers have been on strike for nearly three weeks, and no newspaper is appearing except the official organ of the Kuomintang. That is a relief for which all lovers of truth give thanks. It is said that some of them may never resume publishing. The anti-Christian Christmas demonstration passed off here without incident. The churches held their services early in the forenoon, before the demonstrators assembled. The procession was slightly larger than last year's there would be something over 1,000 in it-and considerably more vociferous. It was chiefly composed of schools, but only a few had any large representation; the labour unions were a small minority. The agitation is now camouflaged under the name of "The new culture movement," branches of which have been organized in the leading schools. Hitherto it has been masquerading as an opposition to "cultural en-;" but our young enthusiasts will have it both ways, and "down with" consistency. {{Center|text=''' "Down With Confucius" '''}} This movement is devoted also to the destruction of Confucianism, and has placarded the walls with denunciations of it as effete and obsolete. Its basis appears to be definitely atheistic; at least the manifesto issued by the students' union on Christmas Day gravely informs the public that it is now well known that there is no God. Some cases of disturbance of Christmas services are reported from outlying places; and in one place a chapel was attacked in the afternoon by the Peasants' Union, and the furniture smashed up, and the preacher in charge assaulted. This Union some time ago took forcible possession of this chapel, and after about a month were ejected by the magistrate owing to representations made at Swatow, hence, no doubt, this further display of iil temper. The Swatow Academy, connected with the American Baptist Mission here, has been for months past the object of bitter attack, being the only Christian Middle School that still carries on; and at last its enemies seem to have got their way with it. The usual programme has been gone through. A section of the students, with instigation and encouragement from outside, worked up an agitation, and presented a list of quite impossible demands, amounting in sum to the handing over of the control and manage-ment to the students, and on their being refused, declared a strike, threatened personal violence to the head (a Chinese) and several of the teachers; and declare their inten-tion of remaining in occupation, if their demands are not granted, and, with support which they will get from outside, carrying on the school as their own affair; in short, emu-lating the example of their friends who still sit tight in the Anglo-Chinese College. == MAKING PATRIOTS OF THE SCUM == Huangyen, Chekiang, Jan. 22. That the Kuomintang agents are busily at work, there is no question. They are finding a fruitful field among the pirates along the coast. The writer is reliably informed that the pirates, professional gamblers and all the scum of the district are being given identification tickets as members of the Kuomintang with orders to rise at the given signal and overturn the constituted auth-orities. (Incidentally also to "overthrow the Christian Church and drive out the foreigners"). == ABSURD DEMANDS ON BANKS == ''The majority of both foreign and Chinese Banks in Hankow have now closed. Their struggle, against the employees' union, operating under Red inspiration, was futile from the beginning, as the following roster of "demands" will show. The absurdity of these "demands" is only clear when it is understood that the Mexican dollar has, or had until war and "nationalism" disrupted trade and raised the cost of living a high purchasing value. Until the Red terror had upset the economic balance, a workman could eat his fill and more for Mex. $5 a month. For Max. $10 it was possible to arrange board with a Chinese restaurant, guaranteeing all tit-bits and luxuries. The dollar is roughly Tls. 0.72, so that an apprentice, whom no Chinese employeee would do more than feed, would be entitled under these demands to a wage equivalent to ten times his keep.'' Hankow, Feb. 15. Chinese employees of the foreign banks in Hankow, now organized into a union under the auspices of the Red administration, have just presented their employers with a list of 27 demands which are, for the most part, so absurd that they challenge credulity and would not be reproduced if there were not assurances from the best possible authorities that the authors are by no means perpetrating a joke but take themselves and their wants quite seriously. The following is an abridged translation done by a competent person:- (1) No employee can be dismissed unless he has committed malfeasance (stealing money), nor unless the dismissal is approved by the Union. (2) The bank shall grant full travelling expenses to those employees who have completed one year's service, and who would resign after one year. Those employees who resign after a period exceeding one year shall receive three months' salary; after two years, four months' salary, etc. (3) (Unimportant.) (4) The Bank shall not be allowed to close without the authorization of the Union. (5) Employees can only be recruited from the Union. (6) Beyond the fixed office hours, all employers shall receive one day's salary for every two hours' work overtime. (7) All employees shall wear the uniform of Dr. Sun Yat-sen, paid for by the Bank (uniform includes overcoat, shoes, etc.). (8) Medical expenses paid. (9) Forty days' leave every year (travelling and sickness excluded). In the case of a death or marriage of their relatives, employees shall be granted one month's leave on full pay. In the case of sickness of an employee indefinite leave on full pay. Those employees who have not taken 40 days' leave shall receive 40 days' salary (additional). Those who take their leave shall receive full travelling expenses, in addition to their pay, etc. (10) The Banks shall be required to create a Provident Fund: employees will deposit 10 cent. of their salary; the banks will add a sum equivalent and will guarantee a minimum interest of 10 per cent. All employees will further be entitled to 3 per cent. of the net profits of the Bank. (11) Employees will receive $15 monthly (food expenses) and $20 monthly (rent allowance). (12) On the occasion of the wedding or death of a relative, the employee will receive $200. (13) Employees who have been invalided will be entitled to their full salary for life, (14) Pension: After 20 years' service full salary Between 15 and 20 "1/2" 10 and 15 "3/10" (15) An employee who has worked in a bank for seven years will be entitled to one year's salary; after 13 years, two years' salary; after 18 years, three years' salary, and so on. (16) Should a bank be forced to close, each employee will be entitled to one year's salary. (17) Married employees shall be entitled to $20 extra (monthly). (18) Clothes, luggage, etc., belonging to the employees shall be insured by the banks. (19) The above stipulations do not cover those banks which are willing to grant to their employees still better conditions. (20) The Union has the right to alter the present rules whenever it thinks advisable to do 50. (21) The Banks must accept the demands of the employees, if the Union is of the opinion that they should be granted. {{Center|text=''' Baleful Conveniences '''}} (22) Employers shall be all allowed to request the banks to abolish or to modify what they might consider as harmful to them; for instance, heating, electric fans, newspapers, etc. (23) Native employees are free from all responsibility. (24) Native employees shall be treated on an equal footing. (25) Employees cannot be used for other purposes than those for which they are employed. (26) The above rules shall be enforced from January 1, 1927. Pay of employees:- Minimum salary Tls. 67. Employees at Tls. 10 increase of Tis. 57 " " 10 to 25 " " " 56 " " 26 to 40 " " " 55 " " 41 to 55 " " " 54 " " 56 to 70 " " " 54 " " 71 to 85 " " " 52 Increase of pay: Tls. 10 (Monthly) once a year (minimum). Apprentices will draw Tis. 30 (monthly) with an annual increase. (27) On the occasion of every half-yearly balancing of the books all employees will be entitled to three months' extra pay. (28) Twice a year (end of June and December) they will receive one month's extra pay. Hankow, Mar. 21. All Chinese employees in foreign banks went on strike this morning. Foreign banks are picketed. The strikers are threatening to shut off all food supplies from the staffs of foreign banks. They also threaten to make their servants leave their posts. Reuter. <div style="border:1px solid black; padding:1em; display:inline-block;"> {{c|{{x-larger|'''TROTSKY EXPLAINS THE METHOD'''}}}} Trotsky, in an address to the Moscow Military Academy on May 5, 1924, is reported to have said: "At a certain stage the class struggle must develop into civil war and, in order to carry on the class struggle, they of the Red Army must study the art of Civil War. Hitherto their experiences had been quite inadequate for the problems ahead and they were working out, for coordination with their existing military teaching, a Manual of Civil War in three stages: the period of technical training, the period of open warfare and the period of consolidation after victory. "The first stage involved the organization of fighting units of workers, of revolutionary nuclei within imperialist armies, of revolutionary nuclei among the railway staffs and the training of commanders to take charge of vital centres when those centres were occupied. The second stage included the choice of the moment for open attack and the working out of a plan of operations based on a study of the social structure and territorial distribution of the population. The third stage dealt with the immediate creation of political machinery, tribunals, etc., and the systematic destruction of the vital forces of the enemy. "It was necessary to combine armed invasion from without with civil war within. The Oriental Dept. of the Military Academy was of vast importance and its importance would increase if their Oriental Fighters were to be trained properly. They must learn the language of the country in which they were to operate and the language of the country which oppressed the natives of the Oriental country in question. They must also learn how to transform the class struggle into armed warfare, which the Red Oriental Agents must, if necessary, lend. They must study the geography, economics, politics and military organization of the country." </div> == THE SHANGHAI STRIKES == ''No pretence at economic justification for the Shanghai strike of 1927 has been made by the labour unions. The strike situation is so big that it would require a special publication to deal with it adequately. The major events have been posterior to the signing of the Chen-O'Malley Agreement at Hankow, February 19, 1927, and are therefore not strictly within the scope of this publication. Intimidation of workers, through the murder of foremen and watchmen, is, however, too conspicuous a form of "nationalist" endeavour now to be wholly ignored.'' {{Center|text=''' The General Strike '''}} (From the "Shanghai Municipal Gazette," Shanghai, March 18.) As soon as news reached Shanghai of the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's forces from the area of the Chien Tang River, sympathizers with the Southern Party urged the evacuation of Shanghai by Marshal Sun's forces and the supersession of the local administration by a citizens' commission. Propaganda conducted in furtherance of this policy culminated on February 18 in a decision to call a general strike. Starting on February 19 with 54,600 employees affected, this movement extended steadily until February 22, when the total number of strikers reached 112,000, and the total number of working days lost was 488,000. On February 22 the strike commenced to collapse, By February 25 the number out had been reduced to 10,000, all of whom returned to work before February 28. Although Japanese, British and Chinese concerns were the chief sufferers, the dispute also considerably affected American, French and Portuguese firms. Attempts to induce merchants and shopkeepers to join forces with the strikers proved entirely unsuccessful. Apart from the large department stores, no shops were affected, with the exception of a small number of stores in Sinza District which closed for a few hours on February 20. Five important Chinese newspapers, however, suspended publication from February 21 to 26. While professing that the strike resulted from a desire on the part of the workers to demonstrate their sympathy with the Southern cause, the agitators from the outset sought to further the campaign by means of intimidation. At 8.45 a.m. on February 19 a gang of strike pickets smashed the windows of the Aquarius Mineral Water Factory and assaulted the foreign manager. These tactics were repented a short time later at the British Cigarette Company's Packing Factory, Baikal Road, and at the Shanghai Steam Laundry, 8 Thorburn Road, and again in the afternoon at a lace factory at No. 549 Kungping Road. This policy of violence culminated the following day in interference with buses and tramcars. The sum of these events showed that the agitators had determined to reduce the community to helplessness by means of a general strike, made effective by violence and terrorism. The Municipal Police on February 20 and succeeding dates arrested all persons found intimidating loyal workers and distributing literature of an inflammatory nature. In this way about fifty persons were arrested and certain well-known bases of agitation were closed, while measures of a somewhat similar nature were adopted in the French Concession and Chinese territory. In the latter area a dozen or more alleged seditionists were summarily executed by the Chinese Authorities. Previous to the adoption of these measures the Chinese Authorities issued a proclamation prohibiting strikes, and explaining that persons found intimidating peaceful workers would be dealt with according to martial law. The local branch of the Chinese Communist Party was very active during the month and played an important part in arranging the general strike. Its leaders are now concentrating on organizing the power of the revolutionary labourers and peasants so as to give effective support to the Nationalist regime. The nature of the support to be rendered has not been disclosed, but there is little doubt that the leaders intend that it shall take the form of a widespread general strike. It seems to be the hope of the agitators that by the time the order for that movement is issued the workers will be reduced to such a state of fear that they will obey without hesitation. ''This end is now being furthered by sinster propagandists who to emphasize their power arranged no less than five armed attacks upom employees of industrial concerns during the last ten days of February. The victims were shot dead in three of these casses and were seriously wounded in the two others.'' No motive seems to have existed for these crimes save a desire to intimidate. Two of the persons concerned in the campaign who were arrested by the Police admitted that they had no personal grievance against the victims, but had consented to take employment under certain so-called labour unions as hired assassins. == A TYPICAL LABOUR CRIME == Shanghai, March 18. Labour union assassins committed a peculiarly cold-blooded and atrocious murder yesterday. Two armed men through a ruse got into the house at 1330 Pingliang Road, the home of Wang Ah-foh, Chief Inspector in the Shanghai Tramways, and murdered his wife without giving her a chance for her life, According to the story of an amah, who was an eyewitness of the crime, the men about 7.45 a.m. knocked on the door, saying that they had a letter for her husband. The victim sent her 13-year-old daughter to open and the men went upstairs at once. One asked if her husband was at home and held out the letter. The woman replied that he had gone to the tram depot. Whilst this conversation was in progress, the witness was dressing her mistress's hair. Having ascertained that she was Wong Ah-foh's wife, one of the men opened fire, and his victim fell to the floor mortally wounded. Whilst she lay there he shot her twice more in the abdomen and elbow. Her small son, but five years old, ran from the back room down the stairs, screaming with fear. Although the blackguard fired once at him he fortunately missed. The murderers then made off into Chapei. The husband, Wong Ah-foh, had been promoted recently to the post of Chief Inspector of the Tramways, in the place of the previous foreman, who was shot and killed on January 12, whilst going to work, at the corner of Tifeng and Bubbling Well Roads. His plucky riesha puller, who came to his assistance and succeeded in wresting a pistol from one of the assassins, was also shot, dying several days later. == LURID SHANGHAI MOMENTS == March 22. Shanghai and its envirous yesterday saw one of the most hectic days that it has experienced since the area became an International Settlement. The Cantonese advance guards of plain clothes men and disorderly men of all condition forced upon the native districts a veritable reign of terror, in which, there is little doubt, more than 100 casualties took place, while the International Settlement and French Concession escaped only through the fact that there were well on to 20,000 foreign troops policing every ingress into the section. In the neighbourhood of 125,000 industrials are idle today as a result of the general strike which was called shortly before noon yesterday. A Punjabi soldier was killed, another was injured, two foreign special police were wounded, a Russian was struck by a stray bullet and two Chinese were injured. Hundreds of bullets from the guns of the marauders entered the Settlement, while for a time in the district along North Szechuen Road Extension there was literally a barrage of bullets coming from the alleyways in Chapei. {{Center|text=''' Differences in Labour Union '''}} The General Labour Union called a general strike for noon yesterday. The strike was effective in all mills and factories and in the trams, not, however, without disputes between the Kuomintang and Communist Unions over the question of the duration of the holiday. The Kuo-mintang unions want the holiday definitely limited to two days, after which the workers are to resume without incident, their idea being to make this a period of intense rejoicing at the victory and to avoid such incidents as may mar the general happiness of the occasion. The Communists insists upon a strike, and refuse to state when the period is to terminate, Whereas the Kuo-mintang wish it to be a holiday, the Communists insist upon calling it a general strike. This internal quarrel among the labourers is a serious matter, as it may lead to scuffles between them. {{Center|text=''' British Fired On '''}} British patrols at Markham Road Bridge were fired on early in the afternoon by the mob of Communists which took possession of Chapei and carried on a reign of terror throughout the day and night, The Durhams were guarding the Markham Road Bridge, being posted at the middle on the boundary. From a point about a hundred yards away on the road and behind buildings unknown persons in civilian clothes fired five rifle or pistol shots. At first the soldiers say that they thought the shots only to be crackers, but soon changed their minds when the shots started whizzing over their sandbag embankment. Because of the poor marksmanship the outposts on the bridge suffered no injuries. Machine-guns were at once mounted ready for action, and traffic was stopped from coming over into the Settlement. {{c|'''MEN OF BRITISH DEFENCE FORCE AT SHANGHAI STOP INRUSH OF FLEEING NORTHERN TROOPS'''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - BRTISH SOLDIER IN ACTION AGAINST THE SHANTUNG TROOPS.jpg]]<div>{{c|BRTISH SOLDIER IN ACTION AGAINST THE SHANTUNG TROOPS}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A FEW OTHER BRITISH TROOPS GETTING READY.jpg]]<div>{{c|A FEW OTHER BRITISH TROOPS GETTING READY}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> 2ke29gq73x6yc2u08e6jq1hjpz3nbd5 15169548 15169541 2025-06-30T21:45:49Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* A TYPICAL LABOUR CRIME */ 15169548 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{larger|'''Official Patronage of Anti-foreign Persecution which follows in the Wake of the Reds''' }}}} ''Many of the excesses to which "Nationalist" mobs and labour organizations have been instigated by professional agitators have been merely absurd, but others have been barbarous and criminal. Whatever the character of the demonstration, the spirit displayed has too often been that of bitter, unreasoning anti-foreign prejudice. There may be in rare individuals among the "Nationalists" a genuine passion for domestic reform, but if it exists it is not made manifest. What is most conspicuous in every district under Red control is licensed violence, official patronage of the criminal elements in the population and official encouragement of anti-foreign persecution. '' ''Any patriotic motives with which the Nationalists" might be credited by sympathizers in obscured by the disgusting savagery of the students and soldiers, strikers and pickets, and by their all-too-common interest in loot. A serious-minded study of industrial strikes in search of economic justification must be abandoned in despair when the agitators make their Russian affiliations abundantly clear, and resort, as in Shanghai, to cold-blooded murder of foremen and watchmen. The anti-foreign character of "Nationalism" loses all dignity and becomes simply puerile when the intellectual sponsors of the movement confess that the foreigner is hated because, by virtue of treaty safeguarda, he does not share the wretchedness of the distracted Chinese people, but is even able at times to afford them protection and relief. The spirit of the movement, as manifested in propaganda, diplomacy and mob action, is destructive and malevolent, never hopeful nor constructive. It is intellectual Boxerism, for which it is much harder to find an apology than for the excesses of illiterate coolies and farmers in 1900. '' ''The revolt against northern militarism, which is a widely advertised objective of the movement, would have whole-hearted foreign moral support if there were no suspicion of its genuineness and sincerity. When it becomes obvious, however, that the most disreputable "feudal chiefs" and bandit leaders, with their destructive hordes, have only to change their flags and their allegiance and indulge in persecution of the alien to be dubbed good "Nationalists," the Kuomintang's most sanguine foreign friends have reason to pause and ponder. Whatever "Nationalism" is, the foreigner in China-from the Plenipotentiary down to the small trader and the isolated missionary-has found spleenful, vicious and cruel, a force with which there is no possible compromise and upon which "conciliation" has the effect of an intoxicant.'' == FREEDOM TO ROT == Canton, Aug. 29. Since the re-introduction of the opium traffic into Canton by the Kuomintang for revenue purposes, hundreds of young men and women in Canton City alone have become addicted to the drug, it is reported. Not a few school boys and girls have been victims of the habit after enjoying a few "social amokes." The Kuomintang is allowing oplum to be imported from Yunnan at a duty of 38 centa a tael, still reserving to themselves the mono-poly for decoction. It is inexpensive in Canton to cultivate the habit of opium smok-ing as it costs only 40 cents for eight candareens and about $5 a tael. Many young men and women in Canton have sought the "privilege" of associating with Kuomintang military by mixing with their concubines and have become addicted to a drug whose price will rise when the sale of opium is prohibited once more or when the party in office falls from power. Houses where the Kuomintang leaders and their families smoke do not have to be licensed for inspection, while those who spend their time in opium dens are required to wear a badge, the minimum cost of which is $10 per annum. Reuter. == CANTON'S PENAL CODE == Canton, Aug. 29. As a deterrent to those plotting to effect the rescue of all those Kuomintang leaders now confined at Whampoa and Bocca Tigris by General Chiang Kai-shek, the pre-sent Kuomintang chief, General Li Tsai-hsin, the acting Commander-in-Chief of the Kuomintang Army in Canton in the absence of General Chiang, is threatening to execute all prisoners in whose behalf at-tempts at rescue are being made. It is stated that an organized plot has been perfected by bandits in the Taiping Mart neighbourhood to assist the political prisoners, some of whom have been detained for over a year without any semblance of a trial. Among those now in custody at the forts of Whampoa and Bocca Tigris are General Hsiung Keh-wu. a former Tuchun of Szechuan, and General Wu Te-chen, formerly Chief of Police at Canton. Mr. Sun-fo, acting Mayor of Canton, to whose influence General Wu Te-chen owed his political success for a time, strongly denies the insinuation in Kuomintang circles that he is the power behind the movement at Taiping in behalf of his former colleague. Friends of Mr. Kwok Min-hing, whom the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang has condemned to be shot as a plotter against the life of the late Mr. Lino Chung-hoi, are appealing against the conviction, but it is not believed that the decision will be reconsidered.-Reuter. == EXERCISING A SOVEREIGN RIGHT == Peking, Sept. 4. Telegrams from Indo-China report that on September 2 the Cantonese Strike Committee at Tong-hing, Kuangtung, seized the whole of the petroleum stocks of the French Compagnie Franco-Asiatique des Petroles, Haiphong, and announced their intention of sell-ing the stocks by auction. == MEETING "ASPIRATIONS" == Hongkong, Sept. 3. According to messages from Canton strike pickets recently arrested the Norwegian steamer Escondico within the harbour limits. The captain went to the strike committee headquarters to find out the reason. After being kept waiting for four hours he was informed that the ship was fined $15,000 for calling at Hongkong in September of last year. The occasion of that call was that the man who was then captain was dying. He was taken to hospital and died the next day. The matter was immediately reported to the strike committee, who said nothing at the time. They have now revived the affair as a means of extorting money-Router. == THE RED CREED == Shanghai, Sept. 11. In all Chinese minds, the reiteration of a cherished want seems a complete answer to the soundest argument. Young China wants unqualified autonomy in all things, perfect freedom from foreign checks, guidance or control, over every square inch of what used to be China. These young men want every Chinese in the land to feel the same way about it; and they want to believe that every Chinese does face the foreigner in this frame of mind. They want this to be a national aspiration, recognized as such by their own tormented and bewildered people, as well as by sentimentalists and deluded business men abroad. Any statement of fact that tends to show that this is not strictly so must be wrong; and it is the duty of every young patriot to Juggle facts and twist arguments to prove that it's wrong. == CANTON KILLINGS CURTAILED == Canton, Sept. 13. The reign of terror instituted by the strike pickets some weeks ago was brought to a sudden end when the British gunboats assumed almost two weeks ago the responsibility for keeping peace and order in the harbour of Canton. A large number of rifles had been issued to the strike pickets by the Canton Government, and the pickets had been as free in the use of their firearms as a child with his new popgun. At night time, all of a sudden, bullets would come from every direction, aimed at boats suspected of being destined for the Hongkong steamer. The American cruiser Sacramento was hit one night by two of these bullets, badly aimed. But more than one bullet foud its mark and frequently Chinese were picked out of the river by sailors of foreign men-of-war, and frequently wounds were dressed by foreign naval doctors, Nor was the firing confined to the night time. On one occasion, an American launch carrying a missionary to the Waichow steamer was obliged to turn back, having been greeted by a fusillade from the shore. A boat flying a German flag, and carrying no Chinese passengers, also reported having been a target for strikers' bullets. {{Center|text=''' The Culminating Incident '''}} This condition of affairs culminated in the firing on August 28 on a motor-boat which had just left the Customs Wharf with a number of Chinese, mostly women and children, the pickets lying in ambush and shooting to kill, foreing the boat to put back to the wharf, where all the passengers, and one of the owners of the boat, an American citizen, and his Russian driver, were made prisoners. It was then that the British naval authorities decided to step in. Shortly thereafter, gun. boats were stationed along the back reach of the Canton River, while other boats took possession of the wharves formerly used by the day and night steamers of the Hong-kong, Canton and Macao Steamship Co. British sailors landed and clear-ed the wharves of all strikers, and removed all the property belonging to the strikers, who for months had maintained dining halls on these. wharves. == PICKET GOVERNMENT == Swatow, Sept, 13. The British navy has been providing some excitement this past week by its faithful dealing with the pickets. A party from H. M. S. Magnolia seized the motor-launch in which the pickets have been accustomed to pursue their daily avocations among the shipping, moored it by the side of the man-of-war, and sent the occupants ashore. The pickets are also being strictly barred from any of the wharves be-longing to British shipping companies. There has been, of course, howl of indignation from the directly interested parties, and much hard lying. We have been told that the crow of the picket boat were taken on board the Magnolia and beaten for an hour before they were let go, and the latest bulletin was that they were still hanging between life and death. For some obscure reason they elected to go to the English Mission Hospital to get a certificate about their wounds, and I am told that the doctor had very great difficultly in finding any marks to write anything about. They did not give away how they had got "wounded," nor did the doctor then know; so they cannot charge him with conspiracy. One immediate result of this action seems likely to be a tightening up of the boycott. British residents are again being refused the use of ricshas; the com-pradores have had the screw put on them to refuse to supply them with provisions, and there may be more trouble about servants, who have long been back to work. The pickets have lost face badly, and not unnaturally are very mad; it remains to be seen whether they dominate the situation as much as they think they do. The action against the pickets has been taken in common with Canton; what lies behind it we are waiting to see. {{Center|text=''' Another Scandal Ended '''}} The bead clerk of Messrs. Bradley & Co., who was seized by the pickets, has at last been released. I report-ed already that orders for his re-lease had been sent from Canton, and had been disregarded. Later they apparently thought it wiser to obey, but took their own way of it. They informed him that orders had come to send him to Canton, where he would in all likelihood be shot; and offered to let him go for $2,000. He of course had been kept in com-plete ignorance of the truth, and under threats and torture an iron chain being twisted tight round his neck-he compounded with them for $800 and was let out. So ends, for the time at least, what must be re-garded as the greatest scandal that stands to the disgrace of the pickets and the Government that tolerates and encourages them: it may be com. mended to the attention of such as still labour under the delusion that the anti-British boycott is the high-souled expression of the spontaneous indignation of a free people. == PICKETS RESENT CONTROL == Shanghai, Sept. 25. The Canton Strike Committee are opposing the Kuomintang's proposal that they should submit to some form of reorganization. They are not anxious to have any more members of the Kuomintang associated with them for purely political purposes. They state that at the beginning the Kuomintang purposely allowed itself to be dissociated in public from the Strike Committee so that the workers might carry all the blame if the movement against the imperialists should result in failure. They go as far as to suggest that it is the members of the Kuomin-tang who have been co-opted, as it were, on the Strike Committee who have been guilty of terrorizing the helpless and unarmed civilians of Canton. This is, in effect, the answer which has been given to the suggestion of the Kuomintang Executive Committee that the strikers should attend a conference with members of the Government Administration in order to introduce reforms into the movement. The Strike Committee say they will reform themselves and improve their organization but apparently they do not want the help of the Kuomintang in this direction. "Hongkong Daily Press." == THIEVING BY PATRIOTIC STUDENTS == ''The following are paragraphs from a British Commercial Agent's report, whose head office is in Shanghai:-'' Changteh, Hunan, Oct, 17. Suddenly the smouldering anti-British propaganda broke out into a riot here on the 10th, and with the authorities clearly in sympathy with the boycott committee, ended in a boycott which assumed a violence of form as has hardly had an equal so far in China All the local British firms have been closed and sealed by the boycotters. The firms' principal employees were hunted down and ignominiously treated. They either have run away or bought sufferance by bribery of the boycott committee. {{Center|text=''' Authority Stands Aside '''}} The civil and military authoritica do absolutely nothing towards re-establishing normal relations, and that no further excesses against British interests have occurred here during the last days is soley due to the fact that nobody dares to oppose the boycott committee's action and that their aim of bringing about an entire suspension of British trading here has been fully achieved. This new movement took its rise at the beginning of this month, when a meeting of the Si Tang Pu, Shual Sze Huei, Tsung Tse Husi and the reorganized trade guilds leaders decided on a protest demonstration on the Wanhsien affair and adopted the following resolution: "That all British firms here should be closed and all British goods be held up and that all their employees should suspend work after three days notice until the Wanhsien affair had been settled to China's satisfaction." {{Center|text=''' Perverting the Police '''}} On the following day all the British firms here were duly informed by letter of this decision. Though the Foreign Chamber of Commerce promptly communicated this threat to the Military Police Head Office and obtained a reassuring reply, it after all turned out that the anti-foreign elements were permitted to carry out their programme to the letter. The irony in the matter is, that there is no anti-British sentiment in 99 per cent. of Changteh/s population. The whole boycott affair is engineered by a few young political hotheads of no standing-one thereof, a certain Li Chi-huan, however, having recently obtained a position as T'eh Chang or Inspector in the Tehun Chin Tsa Chu, the Military Police, and thereby perverting that force's service. Whilst this was proceeding at Sui-Lan Kou another strong party of student boycotters raided my residence at Hwanglo. They searched and rifled the rooms of valuables and handcuffed and took away all my servants, leaving the place untenanted. My private loss on valuables, as watch, rings, etc., could not yet be fully ascertained, but is certainly too considerable to let it go unmentioned and I have sent a report to the Magistrate. The house servants were finally released, but after such thorough intimidation that none has yet dared to rejoin us. == THE STUDENTS' "AMOUR PROPRE" == The following excerpts are from letters from Canton witten in September, 1926:- There was a holiday that afternoon in the College. A wedding was to take place in the chapel. The little Chinese bride was standing waiting in the corridor. Some of the students began to rag her, according to old Chinese custom. Others took up the fun. They were getting too boisterous. The frightened girl ran for protection to the kindly wife of the Principal. This lady was annoyed, and remarked, "What a shame!" The students heard. Their feelings were deeply wound-ed; and erying "We've been insult-ed!" they ran to the Principal, who was busy in the quadrangle, and knew nothing of what had been going on. They were all talking at once. He waved his arm, saying, "One at a time, please." His sleeve inadvertently brushed the persons of some of those pressing near him. A cry was raised "We've been assaulted! We've been assaulted!" A thrill of horror and indignation against the British staff ran through the College. The student body "struck." They would no longer learn, nor would they leave the premises. That was the last heard. {{Center|text=''' Pickets Curtailing Holidays '''}} An American friend, badly need-ing rest and change, came down to the coast from the interior. After a few days, she was saying "good-bye." "Why so soon?" I asked, She said, "I promised the pickets I would not be absent more than a month, including coming and going. They demanded, at first, I should be back within two weeks; but I explained that the whole time would then be swallowed up in the journey. As a great favour they extended the time limit to a month. I promised, and I must go back." Outside one of the southern cities, the Bolshevik party from Canton seized some buildings, and turned them into a "school" for boys and girls. There was no thought of any moral restraint be-tween the young men and women. "Imperialism" was no longer of any use to the rising generation. Near by was an American missionary family-a young hus-band and wife and three merry youngsters. The mother was ex-pecting a fourth addition to the circle in a month's time. In the dark hours of one night a mob from the school surrounded the house. The inmates, scantily clad, managed to escape, and hide in the rice field, shivering and ter-rified, till morning light enabled them to find shelter elsewhere. Meanwhile their house was looted and wrecked. The official informed them that even if their claim for damages was met, the innocent inhabitants of the locality would have to pay. Nothing could be done against the Soviet "school." {{Center|text=''' Paid Agitators '''}} The Canton authorities are having hard work, stirring up the flame of hatred against the British. It is en-tirely artificial and alien; and kept alive by the sleek gentlemen, educat-ed abroad, wearing English clothes and with their ill-gotten gains safely invested under the protection of the Union Jack. The street agitators are paid; and therefore do their job as efficiently as they can. They are not to blame if there are occasional lapses, == SLAVERY AND BANDITRY IN RED KUANGSI == Wuchow, Kuangsi, Nov. 17. The past few months has seen a large increase in the dealing in slave girls throughout the province. The recent famine in Kweichow caused many of the poorer classes of people to part with their children in order to get money to keep body and soul together, and these children have been bought up by Kwangsi traders and shipped down to the coast and cities en route, where they have been sold at a handsome profit. Scarcely a boat comes down river nowadays without having its quota of little urchins huddled together in some corner of the boat on their way to an unknown destination. While slavery is supposed to be against the law, everyone winks at the business, and oftentime the officials are the greatest offenders. {{Center|text=''' Bandits Active '''}} Bandits are again becoming active in various parts of the province. Lungchow seems to be a favourite spot to carry on their nefarious work, but more recently other smaller bands have appeared along the North and Red rivers, and have held up native cargo boats and taken. the occupants for ransom. Motor launches have also been fired on, but thus far have eluded their assailants. The province has been more peaceful during the past months than for some time, owing largely to the fact that many of the lawless bands were incorporated in the Southern army and sent northward. When these return we may expect a repetition of the anarchy experienced a couple of years ago, unless many are fortunate enough to never return to their native province, {{Center|text=''' Recruiting Difficulties '''}} Recruiting for the Southern army continues with unabated vigilance, but the recruiting officers are finding greater difficulties in securing as many men as they would like to enlist. Formerly, when there was little fighting and good opportunites for loot and enrichment, the call to arms was responded to with a show of enthusiasm, but since frequent reports have filtered back home that the Southern arms have suffered many reverses, and that their victories have been gained with con-siderable loss of men, those who are now appealed to to enlist do not find the offers quite so attractive as they once were. == CHIANG KAI-SHEK'S POLICY == ''Excerpts from an Interview by Mr. Bruno Swartz of the "Han-kow Herald," at Nanchangfu, November 10, 1926.'' According to General Chiang Kai-shek, the conquering of Wu Pei-fu, Chang Tso-lin, Sun Chuan-fang and other northern militarists, is but a step of the immediate programme of the Northern Expedition. Hand in hand with it goes the determination to remove all supervision from Chinese administrative affairs, such as the Customs, Postal Service, Salt Gabelle, to secure the return of all foreign Concessions in the country and to declare any and all treaties with foreign Powers which were made with previous Governments in China null and void. There will be no question of considering and revising existing treaties when the military revolution in China has been successfully completed, declared General Chiang, as all such treaties will summarily be refused recognition by the Nationalist Government. {{Center|text=''' Government along Russian Lines '''}} "What are your plans with regard to the form of government China will have after the revolution is completed?" I asked General Chiang. "The new government will be based entirely upon the policy laid down by "The Three Peoples Principles' by Dr. Sun Yat Sen," he replied. "It will be a Committee form of government along the same lines as exists in Russia today." {{Center|text=''' Recognition on China's Terms '''}} "What are your intentions with regard to seeking recognition from the Foreign Powers?" I next asked General Chiang. "Those who are sympathetic with us will extend us recognition without making demands for privileges in return. Such friendly nations will relinquish all their special privileges and Concessions without question, and will recognize us as a friendly Power. Those who still desire to maintain their special privileges and their Concessions, and those who are not willing to co-operate with us by denouncing all existing treaties with China as unequal and making new treaties upon a basis of entire equality, will be considered by us as un-friendly, and we do not care whe-thar they recognize us or not. Existing treaties will come to an end, however, in the immediate future, recognition or no recognition. We want to be friendly with all other nations of the world, but we are out to stamp down Imperialism, and no unequal treaties will ever be adhered to by us for the sake of securing recognition from Powers with Imperialistic ideals." {{Center|text=''' Will Adhere to No Treaties '''}} With regard to signing new treaties with the Powers, General Chiang Kai-shek stated that the Nationalist Government is ready and willing at any moment to enter into conference with the represen-tatives of the various Powers in China, but was emphatic in declar-ing that such treaties will have to be made on the basis of equality, entirely without such special pri-vileges as have been accorded in the past-that extraterritoriality and similar preferential treatment would be omitted from such new treaties entirely. "What do you think of Dr. Wel-lington Koo's action in abrogating the Sino-Belgian Treaty?" I asked General Chiang. "Dr. Koo was right," was his immediate reply, "and the abrogation of this treaty is but the first of others to come, No new treaty will be made with Belgium which contains special privileges, and no status quo will be maintained. If Belgium wishes to enter into a new treaty, this Government is willing to enter into one with her, but upon an entirely new basis. We will execute no treaties such as wero signed by former Governments, nor will we at any time recognize any treaties or agreements which were made with other nations by any Government in China previous to that of the Nationalist Forces. Nor will we at any time recognize any treaties made now, unless they are over the signature of the Nationalist Government." {{Center|text=''' Foreign Rights Must Go '''}} "What about Extraterritoriality and the Foreign Concessions?" was the next question. "If Extraterritoriality continues to exist in China, and if foreign Powers continue to exercise special privileges in this country in the form of administering Concessions here under their own laws and outside of the jurisdiction of the Chinese Government, then the present revolution shall not be complete until these are entirely abolished. It is just as great a part of the Revolutionary movement to abolish Extraterritoriality Foreign Concessions as it is and to stamp out the northern militarists, and this Revolution will not come to an end until that has been done." {{Center|text=''' No Gradual Changes '''}} "Don't you think it would be more satisfactory to all concerned if the relinquishing of special privileges in China were accomplished gradually," I asked, "and that it could be done with mutual satisfaction over a period of years as the Chinese government machinery developed a standard of recognized efficiency?" "This is not an evolutionary movement," replied General Chiang. "It is revolutionary. There will be no period of years, not one, or two, or three years. We shall have equality and any treaties which do not give us that equality with other nations of the world shall cease to exist as far as we are concerned. This will be done at once, and foreigners who wish to remain in China are cordially welcome to stay here and be governed by our laws. Nations who wish to trade with us may do so in accordance with our laws. But no one can stay in China, and no one can trade in China, and still be subject to his own laws alone without reference to the laws of the Chinese Government. The idea of waiting for the abolition of these special and unequal privileges over any period of time does not meet with sympathy on our part, and we shall not submit to any such delay under any circumstances." {{Center|text=''' Imperialist America '''}} "Do you think the form of government in the United States of America would be suitable to future China," I further inquired. "No," he said; "your Government in spite of its name as a democratic form of government, tends to be imperialist in nature. Our Government, as I have said before, will be founded on 'The Three Peoples Principles. The fact that you tell me that America is ruled by the people and is therefore a democracy does not make it so. A proper democracy does not hold possessions outside of its own territorial limits, and refuse to the people of those possessions the right to freedom and the right to govern themselves. In so doing we cannot consider America a Government which respects the rights of the people, and thus it is Imperialist in nature." "Do you refer to the Philippine Islands?" I asked. "Exactly so," he replied. "The United States has no right to maintain its hold upon those islands outside of its territory. They are a separate people and are entitled to the right to govern themselves." "Have you ever been to the Philippines?" I asked him. No, he admitted; he had never visited the Philippines, but he knew their history and what their people wanted. I asked General Chiang whether if they were granted independence, under present world conditions, did he not think it would be necessary for the Philippines to maintain an army and a navy of their own to prevent aggression from other Powers with ideas of territorial conquest, and whether he thought the people of the Island were of one race and would be capable of governing themselves without the probability of continuous civil war, and the immediate splitting up of the Islands by the mutual hatreds of their races. I told him that I had visited the Philippines and had travelled over almost every one of its far-flung islands and knew that no one race in one island would be content to be ruled by a race of any other island. Nor could the many races in these islands get together to form a government, since the hatreds of the races against one another were so strong. This General Chiang discounted as being exaggerated, and stated that it had no bearing whatsoever on the right of the Philippine Islands to autonomy. The making of such statements, thought the General, was an expression of an Imperialist trend of mind. {{Center|text=''' Must Free Other Peoples '''}} "Is this revolution in China the beginning of a world movement on your part, or will you be satisfied if you have removed 'Imperialism' and 'Militarism' from China.?" I asked. "This revolution is not the end, but merely the beginning," was the startling reply of General Chiang Kai-shek. "There are other nations in the world today who are burdened under the yoke of 'Imperialism'. It is true that this revolution is now taking place in China, but there are other countries where it must take place as well. Such revolutions, the freedom of other oppressed peoples, will have to come about. China is but one country. There are many more in which 'Imperialism' must be crushed before the world will be at peace." == "INTELLECTUAL" TWADDLE == ''The following paragraphs are from a letter to the Editor of the "North-China Daily News" by a prominent and influential Chinese who writes anonymously over the initials "F.D.Z." It is an astonishingly frank confession of the fact that the foreigner is hated because he enjoys more security under the "unequal status" than the wretched Chinese:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 19. Now, not all foreigners are haughty. Some, on the contrary, are very kind and generous to everyone who has a chance to meet them. Nevertheless, the general impression remains the same. Wherever the foreigners go, they are seen to live luxuriously. They do things that nobody else in China has been able to do. The magistrates protect and respect foreigners more than even the richest of the natives, Then war and disturbance occurs, All Chinese strive to be as near the foreigners as possible, for with them is the best hope of safety! Will the foreigners therefore be blessed by everybody? No, on the contrary, they are more than ever in danger of being hated and distrusted. For every Chinese who comes in safety with the foreigner there are thousands who suffer terribly without help. Imagine a whole city tortured with hell fire which, however, does not harm a few individuals, The agents of hell do not strike them, while striking everybody else. All are robbed and stripped of everything except them. They are the favoured few, and what a favour! But by what right? Are they not somehow in league with the robbers, for how otherwise can they face them with impunity? {{Center|text=''' Foreign Concessions '''}} A cruel magistrate comes to a city and oppresses all but a few powerful families. Is it not the only thing reasonable that these families will be hated as much as the cruel oppressor himself? If the foreigners are so strong as to be feared by the militarists, why can they not protect all people from these militarists altogether? I can hear the farmers cry: "To think that we should suffer so while they go free! Woe to the foreigners!" And then there are the great cities of Shanghai, Hankow and Tientsin with their foreign settlements. The past history counts as nothing to the Chinese labourers. and farmers What they care for is the present and the present only. Imagine a country farmer who for the first time sets his foot at Shanghai. He sees the wonderful buildings and the beautiful lights and these fill his heart with childish delight. But he sees at the same time the Hindu policeman, tall, awful, with a terrible stick in his hand! With one of his relatives he takes a ride in the bus. By his side sits a foreign gentleman from whom he receives a fearful look. He becomes ill at ease; but he is the last one to realize that it is his dirty dress which gives offence. Presently he opens his throat and spits on the floor. The foreign gentleman immediately seizes him and shakes his fist at his face! He is so frightened that he can only bend his head. He goes home to tell all his neighbours about the arrogance and cruelty of the foreigners. This is the root from which anti-foreignism springs. {{Center|text=''' Red Influence Not All '''}} The short-sighted attribute everything to red influence. As if the Soviets can create everything out of nothing! Even granted that the red propaganda are doing wonders, the root of evil at least must already exist. And I find this root of evil in the unequal status.... Many of the foreigners indeed utilize their unequal status to a good purpose. But the little good that is done becomes nothing in the face of ruined cities, devastated villages, the whole countryside burned down to ashes. The foreigners are indeed no direct cause to all these miseries; but the very fact that they do not share in the miseries must cause them to be associated with the worst of the tyrants. Hence anti-foreignism, nay, anti-Christianity, for the Christians are under the foreigners' protection! The Chinese Government is nothing; but the Chinese people are everything. The Chinese people as a whole are offended with the unequal status. The unequal status shall die! == THE STRIKE MANIA == ''A Chinese girl, Miss Agnes Fung, comments as follows on the high-handedness of the Canton strikers:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 27. Strikes are becoming a thing of daily occurrence in China, and the more popular they get to be, the more trivial are the causes and the queerer are the forms they take, until the real purpose and meaning of the strike are submerged by other petty things. The latest freak indulged by the workmen was a strike in a college, Canton Christian College. A few days ago I received numerous letters and a Declaration of the Students' Union from the same college which enlightened me on many points, and made my blood rise at the bare thought of the inhumanity of the whole thing. Previous to the beginning of the trouble, the College had ordered all workmen to make their abode outside the campus, but the latter were disinclined to move, declaring that they would surely lose things; however, if the College agreed to pay for the loss, there would be no objection. To this, the College assented. Everything seemed to go on as smoothly as one could expect, when suddenly four workmen of the Agricultural Department complained to the College about the loss of various articles of wear on the night of October 10 in their own dwelling, and claimed compensation for the loss. The College, very naturally, invested the matter to find out the culprit, and discovered that another workman, living with the complainants, had gone out that night and lost heavily in gambling, and therefore was suspected of the theft. They then handed the matter over to the police, and on October 30 the four workmen and the one who was suspected were summoned to Canton and cross-examined. {{Center|text=''' A State of Siege '''}} Finding that the latter was not above suspicion, the police detained him for further questioning. News of his confinement spread like fire through the whole College is almost immediately reached the ears of the Labour Union within the campus. There was an uproar among the workmen, the College was accused of not fulfilling promises, of wresting power out of the hands of the Union, and of falsely charging a workman with theft. His release was demanded before 10 o'clock the next morning, and if it was not carried out, ail servants and workmen within the campus would strike. The workman was eventually set free, but as he did not reach the College before 10 am., they did not deem it sufficient, so on November 1 all servants and workmen went on strike. Not content with such an unreasonable act, they surrounded the College, thus allowing no access or exit, closed all the kitchens and food stores, displaced the water pump and the launch engines, with no compunction regarding the fate of the students. The College was in the saddest straits that day. The kitchens were closed and so was the larder; the students could not procure food outside the campus, while the supply within was scarcely sufficient to feed 800 students, besides the staff members and their families. {{Center|text=''' The College Climbs Down '''}} With the food supply exhausted and urged to a quick settlement by the Government, the College opened negotiations with the workmen, and on November 4 the strike was called off after certain conditions had been agreed upon. Among the clauses were the following: the Col-lege was to apologize to the Union in the newspapers; it had to burn firecrackers in order to welcome the workmen back to work; it had to pay a sum of $200 to the Union for expenses involved during the strike; it should compensate the four work-men for the loss of clothing to the value of $40; it should notify the Union beforehand of anything con-cerring the workmen; and it was to allow them to move back into the campus. To us the terms seem terribly absurd and impossible for the College to carry out, but placed as the latter was in such a difficult position, it could do nothing less than comply. == "NATIONALIST REFORMS" IN POOR KANSU == Lanchow, Kansu, Dec. 10. The first year of Nationalist rule in Kansu is now completed, and it may be interesting to those elsewhere to learn what are the results. The effect of Nationalist rule is seen in heavy taxation and extortion of all kinds, high costs of transport and of food, and general dissatisfaction. This is probably due partly to special conditions due to the fighting, and partly to the hordes of alien soldiery being poured into a province poor in natural resources. The third consideration as to the results of their administration must be judged doubtless by the parlous times in which we live, the lack of peace and of money especially. But it remains true that the visions of better education, better roads, rail-ways, and developments of all kinds have so far scarcely been fulfilled in the least. It is true a few roads near the capital have been smoothed down, and motor roads are reported as being here and there. Of the various orphanages, old people's homes and the like which were started last year, a few are still running, but rather lamely. The school authorities are more or less in despair for lack of funds. Teachers' salaries are far overdue, and many have not been paid apparently for over six months. "The words of the Nationalists are good," has often been said to me, "but they are good only at making promises. Their hearts are different from their words." In the fourth place, the attitude of the Nationalists is changing towards Christianity. A year ago, when Marshal Feng was general regarded as an ardent supporter of Christianity, those officials who were anti-Christian kept their views to themselves. But now that the First Nationalist Army has linked its fortunes with the Kuomintang and has Canton for its model, it is natural that the pro-Christian elements are silent, while the other party is active, We have processions of scholars, where the obedient boys call out "Down with Imperialism" and "Down with Christianity" with apparently nothing more than parrot-like sincerity. == RED SYMPATHIZER DISGUSTED == Shanghai, Dec. 31. The writer is one who sympathizes with the ideals of the Southern Party and the three principles of Dr. Sun Yat-sen. We are in the presence of a serious attempt on the part of a few returned students to regenerate China. The object is a worthy one. Alas, the tools are those that came to hand, the Bolsheviks. The behaviour of the members of the Chinese Revolutionary Government and their entourage while in Kiukiang has been disappointing. In the hotels in which they lived, beds were smoked in and sheets burnt, ink was upset and tablecloths spoilt. The floors and carpets of lounges were spat on indiscriminately, and so were the walls. In fact, though of course some of the party knew very well how to behave, many did not, and the whole general tone was not of the sort usually associated with modern Governments. {{Center|text=''' Galen Alone Respected '''}} A number of Russian women fraternized with the soldiers of the Cantonese bodyguard, sitting amongst them, chatting and joking with them. Nor were all these women the wives of the Russian secretaries and officers attached to the party. The picture is not one which inspires confidence. Communism may be all very well in some places, but the sight of all sorts of nondescripts lounging about when important conversations are being held does not give an impression of efficiency. The respect shown for Chiang Kai-shek and other members of the Revolutionary Government, including Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, was not conspicuous among the members of their retinue. There was only one man for whom they all showed real respect. For him alone did they all rise when he entered the room. On his appearance the nondescripts vanished; the chairs in which they had lounged were left empty. He alone had a bodyguard who could pretend to vie in smartness in any way with the sort of troops we are used to in the West. That man was Galen. (Note: General Galen is an Austrian, whose real name is Blucher, and who, under his own name, made a reputation for himself in the Bolshevik revolution of 1917.) == THE LUST FOR DESTRUCTION == Swatow, Jan. 6. Strikes are the order of the day here at present. Within the past two months it seems as if every considerable body of workmen must have been out. The demands are all the same, an increase of pay varying from 30 to 100 per cent. for the various grades, an extra bonus of one or two months' pay at the end of the year (unless, it is in some cases generously allowed, the firm has by that time gone bank-rupt), an eight hours' day, and an agreement that employees shall only be engaged through the union, and shall not be dismissed except with the consent of the union. In nearly every case the demands are almost fully granted. A considerable in-crease of wages is not unreasonable in view of the steep rise in the cost of living during the past months, which is largely due in turn to the heavy taxation imposed by the "People's Government" and the endless interferences with trade which they encourage, including the anti-British boycott; but it is to be feared that the simple worker has not yet realized the working of the economic law by which the price of commodities chases hard on the heels of the rate of wages. The other conditions are intolerable. There have been flagrant cases where employers have been forbidden to dismiss employees guilty of serious embezzlement or other grave dishonesty on pain of a general strike of their workmen, and have even been compelled to apologize publicly to the criminal, and compensate him handsomely for the damage done to his reputation. Employers of every sort are groaning under the tyranny, and complaining of a general deterioration in the quality of work and a steady decline in business. Our unfortunate mayor has been having a bad time of it. Among the recent strikes was one of the police force, for higher wages, shorter hours, and the right to form a union. He was not inclined to give way to them, and they marched in a body to his office, shouting "Down with the mayor!" "Kill the mayor," and expressing their intention of hauling him cut and dragging him in ropes through the streets. He disappeared in good time through the back premises, and the police are back at work (to call it such) again, and have no doubt got their way. The printers have been on strike for nearly three weeks, and no newspaper is appearing except the official organ of the Kuomintang. That is a relief for which all lovers of truth give thanks. It is said that some of them may never resume publishing. The anti-Christian Christmas demonstration passed off here without incident. The churches held their services early in the forenoon, before the demonstrators assembled. The procession was slightly larger than last year's there would be something over 1,000 in it-and considerably more vociferous. It was chiefly composed of schools, but only a few had any large representation; the labour unions were a small minority. The agitation is now camouflaged under the name of "The new culture movement," branches of which have been organized in the leading schools. Hitherto it has been masquerading as an opposition to "cultural en-;" but our young enthusiasts will have it both ways, and "down with" consistency. {{Center|text=''' "Down With Confucius" '''}} This movement is devoted also to the destruction of Confucianism, and has placarded the walls with denunciations of it as effete and obsolete. Its basis appears to be definitely atheistic; at least the manifesto issued by the students' union on Christmas Day gravely informs the public that it is now well known that there is no God. Some cases of disturbance of Christmas services are reported from outlying places; and in one place a chapel was attacked in the afternoon by the Peasants' Union, and the furniture smashed up, and the preacher in charge assaulted. This Union some time ago took forcible possession of this chapel, and after about a month were ejected by the magistrate owing to representations made at Swatow, hence, no doubt, this further display of iil temper. The Swatow Academy, connected with the American Baptist Mission here, has been for months past the object of bitter attack, being the only Christian Middle School that still carries on; and at last its enemies seem to have got their way with it. The usual programme has been gone through. A section of the students, with instigation and encouragement from outside, worked up an agitation, and presented a list of quite impossible demands, amounting in sum to the handing over of the control and manage-ment to the students, and on their being refused, declared a strike, threatened personal violence to the head (a Chinese) and several of the teachers; and declare their inten-tion of remaining in occupation, if their demands are not granted, and, with support which they will get from outside, carrying on the school as their own affair; in short, emu-lating the example of their friends who still sit tight in the Anglo-Chinese College. == MAKING PATRIOTS OF THE SCUM == Huangyen, Chekiang, Jan. 22. That the Kuomintang agents are busily at work, there is no question. They are finding a fruitful field among the pirates along the coast. The writer is reliably informed that the pirates, professional gamblers and all the scum of the district are being given identification tickets as members of the Kuomintang with orders to rise at the given signal and overturn the constituted auth-orities. (Incidentally also to "overthrow the Christian Church and drive out the foreigners"). == ABSURD DEMANDS ON BANKS == ''The majority of both foreign and Chinese Banks in Hankow have now closed. Their struggle, against the employees' union, operating under Red inspiration, was futile from the beginning, as the following roster of "demands" will show. The absurdity of these "demands" is only clear when it is understood that the Mexican dollar has, or had until war and "nationalism" disrupted trade and raised the cost of living a high purchasing value. Until the Red terror had upset the economic balance, a workman could eat his fill and more for Mex. $5 a month. For Max. $10 it was possible to arrange board with a Chinese restaurant, guaranteeing all tit-bits and luxuries. The dollar is roughly Tls. 0.72, so that an apprentice, whom no Chinese employeee would do more than feed, would be entitled under these demands to a wage equivalent to ten times his keep.'' Hankow, Feb. 15. Chinese employees of the foreign banks in Hankow, now organized into a union under the auspices of the Red administration, have just presented their employers with a list of 27 demands which are, for the most part, so absurd that they challenge credulity and would not be reproduced if there were not assurances from the best possible authorities that the authors are by no means perpetrating a joke but take themselves and their wants quite seriously. The following is an abridged translation done by a competent person:- (1) No employee can be dismissed unless he has committed malfeasance (stealing money), nor unless the dismissal is approved by the Union. (2) The bank shall grant full travelling expenses to those employees who have completed one year's service, and who would resign after one year. Those employees who resign after a period exceeding one year shall receive three months' salary; after two years, four months' salary, etc. (3) (Unimportant.) (4) The Bank shall not be allowed to close without the authorization of the Union. (5) Employees can only be recruited from the Union. (6) Beyond the fixed office hours, all employers shall receive one day's salary for every two hours' work overtime. (7) All employees shall wear the uniform of Dr. Sun Yat-sen, paid for by the Bank (uniform includes overcoat, shoes, etc.). (8) Medical expenses paid. (9) Forty days' leave every year (travelling and sickness excluded). In the case of a death or marriage of their relatives, employees shall be granted one month's leave on full pay. In the case of sickness of an employee indefinite leave on full pay. Those employees who have not taken 40 days' leave shall receive 40 days' salary (additional). Those who take their leave shall receive full travelling expenses, in addition to their pay, etc. (10) The Banks shall be required to create a Provident Fund: employees will deposit 10 cent. of their salary; the banks will add a sum equivalent and will guarantee a minimum interest of 10 per cent. All employees will further be entitled to 3 per cent. of the net profits of the Bank. (11) Employees will receive $15 monthly (food expenses) and $20 monthly (rent allowance). (12) On the occasion of the wedding or death of a relative, the employee will receive $200. (13) Employees who have been invalided will be entitled to their full salary for life, (14) Pension: After 20 years' service full salary Between 15 and 20 "1/2" 10 and 15 "3/10" (15) An employee who has worked in a bank for seven years will be entitled to one year's salary; after 13 years, two years' salary; after 18 years, three years' salary, and so on. (16) Should a bank be forced to close, each employee will be entitled to one year's salary. (17) Married employees shall be entitled to $20 extra (monthly). (18) Clothes, luggage, etc., belonging to the employees shall be insured by the banks. (19) The above stipulations do not cover those banks which are willing to grant to their employees still better conditions. (20) The Union has the right to alter the present rules whenever it thinks advisable to do 50. (21) The Banks must accept the demands of the employees, if the Union is of the opinion that they should be granted. {{Center|text=''' Baleful Conveniences '''}} (22) Employers shall be all allowed to request the banks to abolish or to modify what they might consider as harmful to them; for instance, heating, electric fans, newspapers, etc. (23) Native employees are free from all responsibility. (24) Native employees shall be treated on an equal footing. (25) Employees cannot be used for other purposes than those for which they are employed. (26) The above rules shall be enforced from January 1, 1927. Pay of employees:- Minimum salary Tls. 67. Employees at Tls. 10 increase of Tis. 57 " " 10 to 25 " " " 56 " " 26 to 40 " " " 55 " " 41 to 55 " " " 54 " " 56 to 70 " " " 54 " " 71 to 85 " " " 52 Increase of pay: Tls. 10 (Monthly) once a year (minimum). Apprentices will draw Tis. 30 (monthly) with an annual increase. (27) On the occasion of every half-yearly balancing of the books all employees will be entitled to three months' extra pay. (28) Twice a year (end of June and December) they will receive one month's extra pay. Hankow, Mar. 21. All Chinese employees in foreign banks went on strike this morning. Foreign banks are picketed. The strikers are threatening to shut off all food supplies from the staffs of foreign banks. They also threaten to make their servants leave their posts. Reuter. <div style="border:1px solid black; padding:1em; display:inline-block;"> {{c|{{x-larger|'''TROTSKY EXPLAINS THE METHOD'''}}}} Trotsky, in an address to the Moscow Military Academy on May 5, 1924, is reported to have said: "At a certain stage the class struggle must develop into civil war and, in order to carry on the class struggle, they of the Red Army must study the art of Civil War. Hitherto their experiences had been quite inadequate for the problems ahead and they were working out, for coordination with their existing military teaching, a Manual of Civil War in three stages: the period of technical training, the period of open warfare and the period of consolidation after victory. "The first stage involved the organization of fighting units of workers, of revolutionary nuclei within imperialist armies, of revolutionary nuclei among the railway staffs and the training of commanders to take charge of vital centres when those centres were occupied. The second stage included the choice of the moment for open attack and the working out of a plan of operations based on a study of the social structure and territorial distribution of the population. The third stage dealt with the immediate creation of political machinery, tribunals, etc., and the systematic destruction of the vital forces of the enemy. "It was necessary to combine armed invasion from without with civil war within. The Oriental Dept. of the Military Academy was of vast importance and its importance would increase if their Oriental Fighters were to be trained properly. They must learn the language of the country in which they were to operate and the language of the country which oppressed the natives of the Oriental country in question. They must also learn how to transform the class struggle into armed warfare, which the Red Oriental Agents must, if necessary, lend. They must study the geography, economics, politics and military organization of the country." </div> == THE SHANGHAI STRIKES == ''No pretence at economic justification for the Shanghai strike of 1927 has been made by the labour unions. The strike situation is so big that it would require a special publication to deal with it adequately. The major events have been posterior to the signing of the Chen-O'Malley Agreement at Hankow, February 19, 1927, and are therefore not strictly within the scope of this publication. Intimidation of workers, through the murder of foremen and watchmen, is, however, too conspicuous a form of "nationalist" endeavour now to be wholly ignored.'' {{Center|text=''' The General Strike '''}} (From the "Shanghai Municipal Gazette," Shanghai, March 18.) As soon as news reached Shanghai of the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's forces from the area of the Chien Tang River, sympathizers with the Southern Party urged the evacuation of Shanghai by Marshal Sun's forces and the supersession of the local administration by a citizens' commission. Propaganda conducted in furtherance of this policy culminated on February 18 in a decision to call a general strike. Starting on February 19 with 54,600 employees affected, this movement extended steadily until February 22, when the total number of strikers reached 112,000, and the total number of working days lost was 488,000. On February 22 the strike commenced to collapse, By February 25 the number out had been reduced to 10,000, all of whom returned to work before February 28. Although Japanese, British and Chinese concerns were the chief sufferers, the dispute also considerably affected American, French and Portuguese firms. Attempts to induce merchants and shopkeepers to join forces with the strikers proved entirely unsuccessful. Apart from the large department stores, no shops were affected, with the exception of a small number of stores in Sinza District which closed for a few hours on February 20. Five important Chinese newspapers, however, suspended publication from February 21 to 26. While professing that the strike resulted from a desire on the part of the workers to demonstrate their sympathy with the Southern cause, the agitators from the outset sought to further the campaign by means of intimidation. At 8.45 a.m. on February 19 a gang of strike pickets smashed the windows of the Aquarius Mineral Water Factory and assaulted the foreign manager. These tactics were repented a short time later at the British Cigarette Company's Packing Factory, Baikal Road, and at the Shanghai Steam Laundry, 8 Thorburn Road, and again in the afternoon at a lace factory at No. 549 Kungping Road. This policy of violence culminated the following day in interference with buses and tramcars. The sum of these events showed that the agitators had determined to reduce the community to helplessness by means of a general strike, made effective by violence and terrorism. The Municipal Police on February 20 and succeeding dates arrested all persons found intimidating loyal workers and distributing literature of an inflammatory nature. In this way about fifty persons were arrested and certain well-known bases of agitation were closed, while measures of a somewhat similar nature were adopted in the French Concession and Chinese territory. In the latter area a dozen or more alleged seditionists were summarily executed by the Chinese Authorities. Previous to the adoption of these measures the Chinese Authorities issued a proclamation prohibiting strikes, and explaining that persons found intimidating peaceful workers would be dealt with according to martial law. The local branch of the Chinese Communist Party was very active during the month and played an important part in arranging the general strike. Its leaders are now concentrating on organizing the power of the revolutionary labourers and peasants so as to give effective support to the Nationalist regime. The nature of the support to be rendered has not been disclosed, but there is little doubt that the leaders intend that it shall take the form of a widespread general strike. It seems to be the hope of the agitators that by the time the order for that movement is issued the workers will be reduced to such a state of fear that they will obey without hesitation. ''This end is now being furthered by sinster propagandists who to emphasize their power arranged no less than five armed attacks upom employees of industrial concerns during the last ten days of February. The victims were shot dead in three of these casses and were seriously wounded in the two others.'' No motive seems to have existed for these crimes save a desire to intimidate. Two of the persons concerned in the campaign who were arrested by the Police admitted that they had no personal grievance against the victims, but had consented to take employment under certain so-called labour unions as hired assassins. == A TYPICAL LABOUR CRIME == Shanghai, March 18. Labour union assassins committed a peculiarly cold-blooded and atrocious murder yesterday. Two armed men through a ruse got into the house at 1330 Pingliang Road, the home of Wang Ah-foh, Chief Inspector in the Shanghai Tramways, and murdered his wife without giving her a chance for her life, According to the story of an amah, who was an eyewitness of the crime, the men about 7.45 a.m. knocked on the door, saying that they had a letter for her husband. The victim sent her 13-year-old daughter to open and the men went upstairs at once. One asked if her husband was at home and held out the letter. The woman replied that he had gone to the tram depot. Whilst this conversation was in progress, the witness was dressing her mistress's hair. Having ascertained that she was Wong Ah-foh's wife, one of the men opened fire, and his victim fell to the floor mortally wounded. Whilst she lay there he shot her twice more in the abdomen and elbow. Her small son, but five years old, ran from the back room down the stairs, screaming with fear. Although the blackguard fired once at him he fortunately missed. The murderers then made off into Chapei. The husband, Wong Ah-foh, had been promoted recently to the post of Chief Inspector of the Tramways, in the place of the previous foreman, who was shot and killed on January 12, whilst going to work, at the corner of Tifeng and Bubbling Well Roads. His plucky riesha puller, who came to his assistance and succeeded in wresting a pistol from one of the assassins, was also shot, dying several days later. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - ONE OF THE CHINESE WOUNDED SOLDIERS.jpg|400px]]<div>{{c|ONE OF THE CHINESE WOUNDED SOLDIERS}}</div> </div> == LURID SHANGHAI MOMENTS == March 22. Shanghai and its envirous yesterday saw one of the most hectic days that it has experienced since the area became an International Settlement. The Cantonese advance guards of plain clothes men and disorderly men of all condition forced upon the native districts a veritable reign of terror, in which, there is little doubt, more than 100 casualties took place, while the International Settlement and French Concession escaped only through the fact that there were well on to 20,000 foreign troops policing every ingress into the section. In the neighbourhood of 125,000 industrials are idle today as a result of the general strike which was called shortly before noon yesterday. A Punjabi soldier was killed, another was injured, two foreign special police were wounded, a Russian was struck by a stray bullet and two Chinese were injured. Hundreds of bullets from the guns of the marauders entered the Settlement, while for a time in the district along North Szechuen Road Extension there was literally a barrage of bullets coming from the alleyways in Chapei. {{Center|text=''' Differences in Labour Union '''}} The General Labour Union called a general strike for noon yesterday. The strike was effective in all mills and factories and in the trams, not, however, without disputes between the Kuomintang and Communist Unions over the question of the duration of the holiday. The Kuo-mintang unions want the holiday definitely limited to two days, after which the workers are to resume without incident, their idea being to make this a period of intense rejoicing at the victory and to avoid such incidents as may mar the general happiness of the occasion. The Communists insists upon a strike, and refuse to state when the period is to terminate, Whereas the Kuo-mintang wish it to be a holiday, the Communists insist upon calling it a general strike. This internal quarrel among the labourers is a serious matter, as it may lead to scuffles between them. {{Center|text=''' British Fired On '''}} British patrols at Markham Road Bridge were fired on early in the afternoon by the mob of Communists which took possession of Chapei and carried on a reign of terror throughout the day and night, The Durhams were guarding the Markham Road Bridge, being posted at the middle on the boundary. From a point about a hundred yards away on the road and behind buildings unknown persons in civilian clothes fired five rifle or pistol shots. At first the soldiers say that they thought the shots only to be crackers, but soon changed their minds when the shots started whizzing over their sandbag embankment. Because of the poor marksmanship the outposts on the bridge suffered no injuries. Machine-guns were at once mounted ready for action, and traffic was stopped from coming over into the Settlement. {{c|'''MEN OF BRITISH DEFENCE FORCE AT SHANGHAI STOP INRUSH OF FLEEING NORTHERN TROOPS'''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - BRTISH SOLDIER IN ACTION AGAINST THE SHANTUNG TROOPS.jpg]]<div>{{c|BRTISH SOLDIER IN ACTION AGAINST THE SHANTUNG TROOPS}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A FEW OTHER BRITISH TROOPS GETTING READY.jpg]]<div>{{c|A FEW OTHER BRITISH TROOPS GETTING READY}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> edleejit8fld8d5djzfq5h7uerkm9ek 15169551 15169548 2025-06-30T21:46:06Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* A TYPICAL LABOUR CRIME */ 15169551 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{larger|'''Official Patronage of Anti-foreign Persecution which follows in the Wake of the Reds''' }}}} ''Many of the excesses to which "Nationalist" mobs and labour organizations have been instigated by professional agitators have been merely absurd, but others have been barbarous and criminal. Whatever the character of the demonstration, the spirit displayed has too often been that of bitter, unreasoning anti-foreign prejudice. There may be in rare individuals among the "Nationalists" a genuine passion for domestic reform, but if it exists it is not made manifest. What is most conspicuous in every district under Red control is licensed violence, official patronage of the criminal elements in the population and official encouragement of anti-foreign persecution. '' ''Any patriotic motives with which the Nationalists" might be credited by sympathizers in obscured by the disgusting savagery of the students and soldiers, strikers and pickets, and by their all-too-common interest in loot. A serious-minded study of industrial strikes in search of economic justification must be abandoned in despair when the agitators make their Russian affiliations abundantly clear, and resort, as in Shanghai, to cold-blooded murder of foremen and watchmen. The anti-foreign character of "Nationalism" loses all dignity and becomes simply puerile when the intellectual sponsors of the movement confess that the foreigner is hated because, by virtue of treaty safeguarda, he does not share the wretchedness of the distracted Chinese people, but is even able at times to afford them protection and relief. The spirit of the movement, as manifested in propaganda, diplomacy and mob action, is destructive and malevolent, never hopeful nor constructive. It is intellectual Boxerism, for which it is much harder to find an apology than for the excesses of illiterate coolies and farmers in 1900. '' ''The revolt against northern militarism, which is a widely advertised objective of the movement, would have whole-hearted foreign moral support if there were no suspicion of its genuineness and sincerity. When it becomes obvious, however, that the most disreputable "feudal chiefs" and bandit leaders, with their destructive hordes, have only to change their flags and their allegiance and indulge in persecution of the alien to be dubbed good "Nationalists," the Kuomintang's most sanguine foreign friends have reason to pause and ponder. Whatever "Nationalism" is, the foreigner in China-from the Plenipotentiary down to the small trader and the isolated missionary-has found spleenful, vicious and cruel, a force with which there is no possible compromise and upon which "conciliation" has the effect of an intoxicant.'' == FREEDOM TO ROT == Canton, Aug. 29. Since the re-introduction of the opium traffic into Canton by the Kuomintang for revenue purposes, hundreds of young men and women in Canton City alone have become addicted to the drug, it is reported. Not a few school boys and girls have been victims of the habit after enjoying a few "social amokes." The Kuomintang is allowing oplum to be imported from Yunnan at a duty of 38 centa a tael, still reserving to themselves the mono-poly for decoction. It is inexpensive in Canton to cultivate the habit of opium smok-ing as it costs only 40 cents for eight candareens and about $5 a tael. Many young men and women in Canton have sought the "privilege" of associating with Kuomintang military by mixing with their concubines and have become addicted to a drug whose price will rise when the sale of opium is prohibited once more or when the party in office falls from power. Houses where the Kuomintang leaders and their families smoke do not have to be licensed for inspection, while those who spend their time in opium dens are required to wear a badge, the minimum cost of which is $10 per annum. Reuter. == CANTON'S PENAL CODE == Canton, Aug. 29. As a deterrent to those plotting to effect the rescue of all those Kuomintang leaders now confined at Whampoa and Bocca Tigris by General Chiang Kai-shek, the pre-sent Kuomintang chief, General Li Tsai-hsin, the acting Commander-in-Chief of the Kuomintang Army in Canton in the absence of General Chiang, is threatening to execute all prisoners in whose behalf at-tempts at rescue are being made. It is stated that an organized plot has been perfected by bandits in the Taiping Mart neighbourhood to assist the political prisoners, some of whom have been detained for over a year without any semblance of a trial. Among those now in custody at the forts of Whampoa and Bocca Tigris are General Hsiung Keh-wu. a former Tuchun of Szechuan, and General Wu Te-chen, formerly Chief of Police at Canton. Mr. Sun-fo, acting Mayor of Canton, to whose influence General Wu Te-chen owed his political success for a time, strongly denies the insinuation in Kuomintang circles that he is the power behind the movement at Taiping in behalf of his former colleague. Friends of Mr. Kwok Min-hing, whom the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang has condemned to be shot as a plotter against the life of the late Mr. Lino Chung-hoi, are appealing against the conviction, but it is not believed that the decision will be reconsidered.-Reuter. == EXERCISING A SOVEREIGN RIGHT == Peking, Sept. 4. Telegrams from Indo-China report that on September 2 the Cantonese Strike Committee at Tong-hing, Kuangtung, seized the whole of the petroleum stocks of the French Compagnie Franco-Asiatique des Petroles, Haiphong, and announced their intention of sell-ing the stocks by auction. == MEETING "ASPIRATIONS" == Hongkong, Sept. 3. According to messages from Canton strike pickets recently arrested the Norwegian steamer Escondico within the harbour limits. The captain went to the strike committee headquarters to find out the reason. After being kept waiting for four hours he was informed that the ship was fined $15,000 for calling at Hongkong in September of last year. The occasion of that call was that the man who was then captain was dying. He was taken to hospital and died the next day. The matter was immediately reported to the strike committee, who said nothing at the time. They have now revived the affair as a means of extorting money-Router. == THE RED CREED == Shanghai, Sept. 11. In all Chinese minds, the reiteration of a cherished want seems a complete answer to the soundest argument. Young China wants unqualified autonomy in all things, perfect freedom from foreign checks, guidance or control, over every square inch of what used to be China. These young men want every Chinese in the land to feel the same way about it; and they want to believe that every Chinese does face the foreigner in this frame of mind. They want this to be a national aspiration, recognized as such by their own tormented and bewildered people, as well as by sentimentalists and deluded business men abroad. Any statement of fact that tends to show that this is not strictly so must be wrong; and it is the duty of every young patriot to Juggle facts and twist arguments to prove that it's wrong. == CANTON KILLINGS CURTAILED == Canton, Sept. 13. The reign of terror instituted by the strike pickets some weeks ago was brought to a sudden end when the British gunboats assumed almost two weeks ago the responsibility for keeping peace and order in the harbour of Canton. A large number of rifles had been issued to the strike pickets by the Canton Government, and the pickets had been as free in the use of their firearms as a child with his new popgun. At night time, all of a sudden, bullets would come from every direction, aimed at boats suspected of being destined for the Hongkong steamer. The American cruiser Sacramento was hit one night by two of these bullets, badly aimed. But more than one bullet foud its mark and frequently Chinese were picked out of the river by sailors of foreign men-of-war, and frequently wounds were dressed by foreign naval doctors, Nor was the firing confined to the night time. On one occasion, an American launch carrying a missionary to the Waichow steamer was obliged to turn back, having been greeted by a fusillade from the shore. A boat flying a German flag, and carrying no Chinese passengers, also reported having been a target for strikers' bullets. {{Center|text=''' The Culminating Incident '''}} This condition of affairs culminated in the firing on August 28 on a motor-boat which had just left the Customs Wharf with a number of Chinese, mostly women and children, the pickets lying in ambush and shooting to kill, foreing the boat to put back to the wharf, where all the passengers, and one of the owners of the boat, an American citizen, and his Russian driver, were made prisoners. It was then that the British naval authorities decided to step in. Shortly thereafter, gun. boats were stationed along the back reach of the Canton River, while other boats took possession of the wharves formerly used by the day and night steamers of the Hong-kong, Canton and Macao Steamship Co. British sailors landed and clear-ed the wharves of all strikers, and removed all the property belonging to the strikers, who for months had maintained dining halls on these. wharves. == PICKET GOVERNMENT == Swatow, Sept, 13. The British navy has been providing some excitement this past week by its faithful dealing with the pickets. A party from H. M. S. Magnolia seized the motor-launch in which the pickets have been accustomed to pursue their daily avocations among the shipping, moored it by the side of the man-of-war, and sent the occupants ashore. The pickets are also being strictly barred from any of the wharves be-longing to British shipping companies. There has been, of course, howl of indignation from the directly interested parties, and much hard lying. We have been told that the crow of the picket boat were taken on board the Magnolia and beaten for an hour before they were let go, and the latest bulletin was that they were still hanging between life and death. For some obscure reason they elected to go to the English Mission Hospital to get a certificate about their wounds, and I am told that the doctor had very great difficultly in finding any marks to write anything about. They did not give away how they had got "wounded," nor did the doctor then know; so they cannot charge him with conspiracy. One immediate result of this action seems likely to be a tightening up of the boycott. British residents are again being refused the use of ricshas; the com-pradores have had the screw put on them to refuse to supply them with provisions, and there may be more trouble about servants, who have long been back to work. The pickets have lost face badly, and not unnaturally are very mad; it remains to be seen whether they dominate the situation as much as they think they do. The action against the pickets has been taken in common with Canton; what lies behind it we are waiting to see. {{Center|text=''' Another Scandal Ended '''}} The bead clerk of Messrs. Bradley & Co., who was seized by the pickets, has at last been released. I report-ed already that orders for his re-lease had been sent from Canton, and had been disregarded. Later they apparently thought it wiser to obey, but took their own way of it. They informed him that orders had come to send him to Canton, where he would in all likelihood be shot; and offered to let him go for $2,000. He of course had been kept in com-plete ignorance of the truth, and under threats and torture an iron chain being twisted tight round his neck-he compounded with them for $800 and was let out. So ends, for the time at least, what must be re-garded as the greatest scandal that stands to the disgrace of the pickets and the Government that tolerates and encourages them: it may be com. mended to the attention of such as still labour under the delusion that the anti-British boycott is the high-souled expression of the spontaneous indignation of a free people. == PICKETS RESENT CONTROL == Shanghai, Sept. 25. The Canton Strike Committee are opposing the Kuomintang's proposal that they should submit to some form of reorganization. They are not anxious to have any more members of the Kuomintang associated with them for purely political purposes. They state that at the beginning the Kuomintang purposely allowed itself to be dissociated in public from the Strike Committee so that the workers might carry all the blame if the movement against the imperialists should result in failure. They go as far as to suggest that it is the members of the Kuomin-tang who have been co-opted, as it were, on the Strike Committee who have been guilty of terrorizing the helpless and unarmed civilians of Canton. This is, in effect, the answer which has been given to the suggestion of the Kuomintang Executive Committee that the strikers should attend a conference with members of the Government Administration in order to introduce reforms into the movement. The Strike Committee say they will reform themselves and improve their organization but apparently they do not want the help of the Kuomintang in this direction. "Hongkong Daily Press." == THIEVING BY PATRIOTIC STUDENTS == ''The following are paragraphs from a British Commercial Agent's report, whose head office is in Shanghai:-'' Changteh, Hunan, Oct, 17. Suddenly the smouldering anti-British propaganda broke out into a riot here on the 10th, and with the authorities clearly in sympathy with the boycott committee, ended in a boycott which assumed a violence of form as has hardly had an equal so far in China All the local British firms have been closed and sealed by the boycotters. The firms' principal employees were hunted down and ignominiously treated. They either have run away or bought sufferance by bribery of the boycott committee. {{Center|text=''' Authority Stands Aside '''}} The civil and military authoritica do absolutely nothing towards re-establishing normal relations, and that no further excesses against British interests have occurred here during the last days is soley due to the fact that nobody dares to oppose the boycott committee's action and that their aim of bringing about an entire suspension of British trading here has been fully achieved. This new movement took its rise at the beginning of this month, when a meeting of the Si Tang Pu, Shual Sze Huei, Tsung Tse Husi and the reorganized trade guilds leaders decided on a protest demonstration on the Wanhsien affair and adopted the following resolution: "That all British firms here should be closed and all British goods be held up and that all their employees should suspend work after three days notice until the Wanhsien affair had been settled to China's satisfaction." {{Center|text=''' Perverting the Police '''}} On the following day all the British firms here were duly informed by letter of this decision. Though the Foreign Chamber of Commerce promptly communicated this threat to the Military Police Head Office and obtained a reassuring reply, it after all turned out that the anti-foreign elements were permitted to carry out their programme to the letter. The irony in the matter is, that there is no anti-British sentiment in 99 per cent. of Changteh/s population. The whole boycott affair is engineered by a few young political hotheads of no standing-one thereof, a certain Li Chi-huan, however, having recently obtained a position as T'eh Chang or Inspector in the Tehun Chin Tsa Chu, the Military Police, and thereby perverting that force's service. Whilst this was proceeding at Sui-Lan Kou another strong party of student boycotters raided my residence at Hwanglo. They searched and rifled the rooms of valuables and handcuffed and took away all my servants, leaving the place untenanted. My private loss on valuables, as watch, rings, etc., could not yet be fully ascertained, but is certainly too considerable to let it go unmentioned and I have sent a report to the Magistrate. The house servants were finally released, but after such thorough intimidation that none has yet dared to rejoin us. == THE STUDENTS' "AMOUR PROPRE" == The following excerpts are from letters from Canton witten in September, 1926:- There was a holiday that afternoon in the College. A wedding was to take place in the chapel. The little Chinese bride was standing waiting in the corridor. Some of the students began to rag her, according to old Chinese custom. Others took up the fun. They were getting too boisterous. The frightened girl ran for protection to the kindly wife of the Principal. This lady was annoyed, and remarked, "What a shame!" The students heard. Their feelings were deeply wound-ed; and erying "We've been insult-ed!" they ran to the Principal, who was busy in the quadrangle, and knew nothing of what had been going on. They were all talking at once. He waved his arm, saying, "One at a time, please." His sleeve inadvertently brushed the persons of some of those pressing near him. A cry was raised "We've been assaulted! We've been assaulted!" A thrill of horror and indignation against the British staff ran through the College. The student body "struck." They would no longer learn, nor would they leave the premises. That was the last heard. {{Center|text=''' Pickets Curtailing Holidays '''}} An American friend, badly need-ing rest and change, came down to the coast from the interior. After a few days, she was saying "good-bye." "Why so soon?" I asked, She said, "I promised the pickets I would not be absent more than a month, including coming and going. They demanded, at first, I should be back within two weeks; but I explained that the whole time would then be swallowed up in the journey. As a great favour they extended the time limit to a month. I promised, and I must go back." Outside one of the southern cities, the Bolshevik party from Canton seized some buildings, and turned them into a "school" for boys and girls. There was no thought of any moral restraint be-tween the young men and women. "Imperialism" was no longer of any use to the rising generation. Near by was an American missionary family-a young hus-band and wife and three merry youngsters. The mother was ex-pecting a fourth addition to the circle in a month's time. In the dark hours of one night a mob from the school surrounded the house. The inmates, scantily clad, managed to escape, and hide in the rice field, shivering and ter-rified, till morning light enabled them to find shelter elsewhere. Meanwhile their house was looted and wrecked. The official informed them that even if their claim for damages was met, the innocent inhabitants of the locality would have to pay. Nothing could be done against the Soviet "school." {{Center|text=''' Paid Agitators '''}} The Canton authorities are having hard work, stirring up the flame of hatred against the British. It is en-tirely artificial and alien; and kept alive by the sleek gentlemen, educat-ed abroad, wearing English clothes and with their ill-gotten gains safely invested under the protection of the Union Jack. The street agitators are paid; and therefore do their job as efficiently as they can. They are not to blame if there are occasional lapses, == SLAVERY AND BANDITRY IN RED KUANGSI == Wuchow, Kuangsi, Nov. 17. The past few months has seen a large increase in the dealing in slave girls throughout the province. The recent famine in Kweichow caused many of the poorer classes of people to part with their children in order to get money to keep body and soul together, and these children have been bought up by Kwangsi traders and shipped down to the coast and cities en route, where they have been sold at a handsome profit. Scarcely a boat comes down river nowadays without having its quota of little urchins huddled together in some corner of the boat on their way to an unknown destination. While slavery is supposed to be against the law, everyone winks at the business, and oftentime the officials are the greatest offenders. {{Center|text=''' Bandits Active '''}} Bandits are again becoming active in various parts of the province. Lungchow seems to be a favourite spot to carry on their nefarious work, but more recently other smaller bands have appeared along the North and Red rivers, and have held up native cargo boats and taken. the occupants for ransom. Motor launches have also been fired on, but thus far have eluded their assailants. The province has been more peaceful during the past months than for some time, owing largely to the fact that many of the lawless bands were incorporated in the Southern army and sent northward. When these return we may expect a repetition of the anarchy experienced a couple of years ago, unless many are fortunate enough to never return to their native province, {{Center|text=''' Recruiting Difficulties '''}} Recruiting for the Southern army continues with unabated vigilance, but the recruiting officers are finding greater difficulties in securing as many men as they would like to enlist. Formerly, when there was little fighting and good opportunites for loot and enrichment, the call to arms was responded to with a show of enthusiasm, but since frequent reports have filtered back home that the Southern arms have suffered many reverses, and that their victories have been gained with con-siderable loss of men, those who are now appealed to to enlist do not find the offers quite so attractive as they once were. == CHIANG KAI-SHEK'S POLICY == ''Excerpts from an Interview by Mr. Bruno Swartz of the "Han-kow Herald," at Nanchangfu, November 10, 1926.'' According to General Chiang Kai-shek, the conquering of Wu Pei-fu, Chang Tso-lin, Sun Chuan-fang and other northern militarists, is but a step of the immediate programme of the Northern Expedition. Hand in hand with it goes the determination to remove all supervision from Chinese administrative affairs, such as the Customs, Postal Service, Salt Gabelle, to secure the return of all foreign Concessions in the country and to declare any and all treaties with foreign Powers which were made with previous Governments in China null and void. There will be no question of considering and revising existing treaties when the military revolution in China has been successfully completed, declared General Chiang, as all such treaties will summarily be refused recognition by the Nationalist Government. {{Center|text=''' Government along Russian Lines '''}} "What are your plans with regard to the form of government China will have after the revolution is completed?" I asked General Chiang. "The new government will be based entirely upon the policy laid down by "The Three Peoples Principles' by Dr. Sun Yat Sen," he replied. "It will be a Committee form of government along the same lines as exists in Russia today." {{Center|text=''' Recognition on China's Terms '''}} "What are your intentions with regard to seeking recognition from the Foreign Powers?" I next asked General Chiang. "Those who are sympathetic with us will extend us recognition without making demands for privileges in return. Such friendly nations will relinquish all their special privileges and Concessions without question, and will recognize us as a friendly Power. Those who still desire to maintain their special privileges and their Concessions, and those who are not willing to co-operate with us by denouncing all existing treaties with China as unequal and making new treaties upon a basis of entire equality, will be considered by us as un-friendly, and we do not care whe-thar they recognize us or not. Existing treaties will come to an end, however, in the immediate future, recognition or no recognition. We want to be friendly with all other nations of the world, but we are out to stamp down Imperialism, and no unequal treaties will ever be adhered to by us for the sake of securing recognition from Powers with Imperialistic ideals." {{Center|text=''' Will Adhere to No Treaties '''}} With regard to signing new treaties with the Powers, General Chiang Kai-shek stated that the Nationalist Government is ready and willing at any moment to enter into conference with the represen-tatives of the various Powers in China, but was emphatic in declar-ing that such treaties will have to be made on the basis of equality, entirely without such special pri-vileges as have been accorded in the past-that extraterritoriality and similar preferential treatment would be omitted from such new treaties entirely. "What do you think of Dr. Wel-lington Koo's action in abrogating the Sino-Belgian Treaty?" I asked General Chiang. "Dr. Koo was right," was his immediate reply, "and the abrogation of this treaty is but the first of others to come, No new treaty will be made with Belgium which contains special privileges, and no status quo will be maintained. If Belgium wishes to enter into a new treaty, this Government is willing to enter into one with her, but upon an entirely new basis. We will execute no treaties such as wero signed by former Governments, nor will we at any time recognize any treaties or agreements which were made with other nations by any Government in China previous to that of the Nationalist Forces. Nor will we at any time recognize any treaties made now, unless they are over the signature of the Nationalist Government." {{Center|text=''' Foreign Rights Must Go '''}} "What about Extraterritoriality and the Foreign Concessions?" was the next question. "If Extraterritoriality continues to exist in China, and if foreign Powers continue to exercise special privileges in this country in the form of administering Concessions here under their own laws and outside of the jurisdiction of the Chinese Government, then the present revolution shall not be complete until these are entirely abolished. It is just as great a part of the Revolutionary movement to abolish Extraterritoriality Foreign Concessions as it is and to stamp out the northern militarists, and this Revolution will not come to an end until that has been done." {{Center|text=''' No Gradual Changes '''}} "Don't you think it would be more satisfactory to all concerned if the relinquishing of special privileges in China were accomplished gradually," I asked, "and that it could be done with mutual satisfaction over a period of years as the Chinese government machinery developed a standard of recognized efficiency?" "This is not an evolutionary movement," replied General Chiang. "It is revolutionary. There will be no period of years, not one, or two, or three years. We shall have equality and any treaties which do not give us that equality with other nations of the world shall cease to exist as far as we are concerned. This will be done at once, and foreigners who wish to remain in China are cordially welcome to stay here and be governed by our laws. Nations who wish to trade with us may do so in accordance with our laws. But no one can stay in China, and no one can trade in China, and still be subject to his own laws alone without reference to the laws of the Chinese Government. The idea of waiting for the abolition of these special and unequal privileges over any period of time does not meet with sympathy on our part, and we shall not submit to any such delay under any circumstances." {{Center|text=''' Imperialist America '''}} "Do you think the form of government in the United States of America would be suitable to future China," I further inquired. "No," he said; "your Government in spite of its name as a democratic form of government, tends to be imperialist in nature. Our Government, as I have said before, will be founded on 'The Three Peoples Principles. The fact that you tell me that America is ruled by the people and is therefore a democracy does not make it so. A proper democracy does not hold possessions outside of its own territorial limits, and refuse to the people of those possessions the right to freedom and the right to govern themselves. In so doing we cannot consider America a Government which respects the rights of the people, and thus it is Imperialist in nature." "Do you refer to the Philippine Islands?" I asked. "Exactly so," he replied. "The United States has no right to maintain its hold upon those islands outside of its territory. They are a separate people and are entitled to the right to govern themselves." "Have you ever been to the Philippines?" I asked him. No, he admitted; he had never visited the Philippines, but he knew their history and what their people wanted. I asked General Chiang whether if they were granted independence, under present world conditions, did he not think it would be necessary for the Philippines to maintain an army and a navy of their own to prevent aggression from other Powers with ideas of territorial conquest, and whether he thought the people of the Island were of one race and would be capable of governing themselves without the probability of continuous civil war, and the immediate splitting up of the Islands by the mutual hatreds of their races. I told him that I had visited the Philippines and had travelled over almost every one of its far-flung islands and knew that no one race in one island would be content to be ruled by a race of any other island. Nor could the many races in these islands get together to form a government, since the hatreds of the races against one another were so strong. This General Chiang discounted as being exaggerated, and stated that it had no bearing whatsoever on the right of the Philippine Islands to autonomy. The making of such statements, thought the General, was an expression of an Imperialist trend of mind. {{Center|text=''' Must Free Other Peoples '''}} "Is this revolution in China the beginning of a world movement on your part, or will you be satisfied if you have removed 'Imperialism' and 'Militarism' from China.?" I asked. "This revolution is not the end, but merely the beginning," was the startling reply of General Chiang Kai-shek. "There are other nations in the world today who are burdened under the yoke of 'Imperialism'. It is true that this revolution is now taking place in China, but there are other countries where it must take place as well. Such revolutions, the freedom of other oppressed peoples, will have to come about. China is but one country. There are many more in which 'Imperialism' must be crushed before the world will be at peace." == "INTELLECTUAL" TWADDLE == ''The following paragraphs are from a letter to the Editor of the "North-China Daily News" by a prominent and influential Chinese who writes anonymously over the initials "F.D.Z." It is an astonishingly frank confession of the fact that the foreigner is hated because he enjoys more security under the "unequal status" than the wretched Chinese:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 19. Now, not all foreigners are haughty. Some, on the contrary, are very kind and generous to everyone who has a chance to meet them. Nevertheless, the general impression remains the same. Wherever the foreigners go, they are seen to live luxuriously. They do things that nobody else in China has been able to do. The magistrates protect and respect foreigners more than even the richest of the natives, Then war and disturbance occurs, All Chinese strive to be as near the foreigners as possible, for with them is the best hope of safety! Will the foreigners therefore be blessed by everybody? No, on the contrary, they are more than ever in danger of being hated and distrusted. For every Chinese who comes in safety with the foreigner there are thousands who suffer terribly without help. Imagine a whole city tortured with hell fire which, however, does not harm a few individuals, The agents of hell do not strike them, while striking everybody else. All are robbed and stripped of everything except them. They are the favoured few, and what a favour! But by what right? Are they not somehow in league with the robbers, for how otherwise can they face them with impunity? {{Center|text=''' Foreign Concessions '''}} A cruel magistrate comes to a city and oppresses all but a few powerful families. Is it not the only thing reasonable that these families will be hated as much as the cruel oppressor himself? If the foreigners are so strong as to be feared by the militarists, why can they not protect all people from these militarists altogether? I can hear the farmers cry: "To think that we should suffer so while they go free! Woe to the foreigners!" And then there are the great cities of Shanghai, Hankow and Tientsin with their foreign settlements. The past history counts as nothing to the Chinese labourers. and farmers What they care for is the present and the present only. Imagine a country farmer who for the first time sets his foot at Shanghai. He sees the wonderful buildings and the beautiful lights and these fill his heart with childish delight. But he sees at the same time the Hindu policeman, tall, awful, with a terrible stick in his hand! With one of his relatives he takes a ride in the bus. By his side sits a foreign gentleman from whom he receives a fearful look. He becomes ill at ease; but he is the last one to realize that it is his dirty dress which gives offence. Presently he opens his throat and spits on the floor. The foreign gentleman immediately seizes him and shakes his fist at his face! He is so frightened that he can only bend his head. He goes home to tell all his neighbours about the arrogance and cruelty of the foreigners. This is the root from which anti-foreignism springs. {{Center|text=''' Red Influence Not All '''}} The short-sighted attribute everything to red influence. As if the Soviets can create everything out of nothing! Even granted that the red propaganda are doing wonders, the root of evil at least must already exist. And I find this root of evil in the unequal status.... Many of the foreigners indeed utilize their unequal status to a good purpose. But the little good that is done becomes nothing in the face of ruined cities, devastated villages, the whole countryside burned down to ashes. The foreigners are indeed no direct cause to all these miseries; but the very fact that they do not share in the miseries must cause them to be associated with the worst of the tyrants. Hence anti-foreignism, nay, anti-Christianity, for the Christians are under the foreigners' protection! The Chinese Government is nothing; but the Chinese people are everything. The Chinese people as a whole are offended with the unequal status. The unequal status shall die! == THE STRIKE MANIA == ''A Chinese girl, Miss Agnes Fung, comments as follows on the high-handedness of the Canton strikers:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 27. Strikes are becoming a thing of daily occurrence in China, and the more popular they get to be, the more trivial are the causes and the queerer are the forms they take, until the real purpose and meaning of the strike are submerged by other petty things. The latest freak indulged by the workmen was a strike in a college, Canton Christian College. A few days ago I received numerous letters and a Declaration of the Students' Union from the same college which enlightened me on many points, and made my blood rise at the bare thought of the inhumanity of the whole thing. Previous to the beginning of the trouble, the College had ordered all workmen to make their abode outside the campus, but the latter were disinclined to move, declaring that they would surely lose things; however, if the College agreed to pay for the loss, there would be no objection. To this, the College assented. Everything seemed to go on as smoothly as one could expect, when suddenly four workmen of the Agricultural Department complained to the College about the loss of various articles of wear on the night of October 10 in their own dwelling, and claimed compensation for the loss. The College, very naturally, invested the matter to find out the culprit, and discovered that another workman, living with the complainants, had gone out that night and lost heavily in gambling, and therefore was suspected of the theft. They then handed the matter over to the police, and on October 30 the four workmen and the one who was suspected were summoned to Canton and cross-examined. {{Center|text=''' A State of Siege '''}} Finding that the latter was not above suspicion, the police detained him for further questioning. News of his confinement spread like fire through the whole College is almost immediately reached the ears of the Labour Union within the campus. There was an uproar among the workmen, the College was accused of not fulfilling promises, of wresting power out of the hands of the Union, and of falsely charging a workman with theft. His release was demanded before 10 o'clock the next morning, and if it was not carried out, ail servants and workmen within the campus would strike. The workman was eventually set free, but as he did not reach the College before 10 am., they did not deem it sufficient, so on November 1 all servants and workmen went on strike. Not content with such an unreasonable act, they surrounded the College, thus allowing no access or exit, closed all the kitchens and food stores, displaced the water pump and the launch engines, with no compunction regarding the fate of the students. The College was in the saddest straits that day. The kitchens were closed and so was the larder; the students could not procure food outside the campus, while the supply within was scarcely sufficient to feed 800 students, besides the staff members and their families. {{Center|text=''' The College Climbs Down '''}} With the food supply exhausted and urged to a quick settlement by the Government, the College opened negotiations with the workmen, and on November 4 the strike was called off after certain conditions had been agreed upon. Among the clauses were the following: the Col-lege was to apologize to the Union in the newspapers; it had to burn firecrackers in order to welcome the workmen back to work; it had to pay a sum of $200 to the Union for expenses involved during the strike; it should compensate the four work-men for the loss of clothing to the value of $40; it should notify the Union beforehand of anything con-cerring the workmen; and it was to allow them to move back into the campus. To us the terms seem terribly absurd and impossible for the College to carry out, but placed as the latter was in such a difficult position, it could do nothing less than comply. == "NATIONALIST REFORMS" IN POOR KANSU == Lanchow, Kansu, Dec. 10. The first year of Nationalist rule in Kansu is now completed, and it may be interesting to those elsewhere to learn what are the results. The effect of Nationalist rule is seen in heavy taxation and extortion of all kinds, high costs of transport and of food, and general dissatisfaction. This is probably due partly to special conditions due to the fighting, and partly to the hordes of alien soldiery being poured into a province poor in natural resources. The third consideration as to the results of their administration must be judged doubtless by the parlous times in which we live, the lack of peace and of money especially. But it remains true that the visions of better education, better roads, rail-ways, and developments of all kinds have so far scarcely been fulfilled in the least. It is true a few roads near the capital have been smoothed down, and motor roads are reported as being here and there. Of the various orphanages, old people's homes and the like which were started last year, a few are still running, but rather lamely. The school authorities are more or less in despair for lack of funds. Teachers' salaries are far overdue, and many have not been paid apparently for over six months. "The words of the Nationalists are good," has often been said to me, "but they are good only at making promises. Their hearts are different from their words." In the fourth place, the attitude of the Nationalists is changing towards Christianity. A year ago, when Marshal Feng was general regarded as an ardent supporter of Christianity, those officials who were anti-Christian kept their views to themselves. But now that the First Nationalist Army has linked its fortunes with the Kuomintang and has Canton for its model, it is natural that the pro-Christian elements are silent, while the other party is active, We have processions of scholars, where the obedient boys call out "Down with Imperialism" and "Down with Christianity" with apparently nothing more than parrot-like sincerity. == RED SYMPATHIZER DISGUSTED == Shanghai, Dec. 31. The writer is one who sympathizes with the ideals of the Southern Party and the three principles of Dr. Sun Yat-sen. We are in the presence of a serious attempt on the part of a few returned students to regenerate China. The object is a worthy one. Alas, the tools are those that came to hand, the Bolsheviks. The behaviour of the members of the Chinese Revolutionary Government and their entourage while in Kiukiang has been disappointing. In the hotels in which they lived, beds were smoked in and sheets burnt, ink was upset and tablecloths spoilt. The floors and carpets of lounges were spat on indiscriminately, and so were the walls. In fact, though of course some of the party knew very well how to behave, many did not, and the whole general tone was not of the sort usually associated with modern Governments. {{Center|text=''' Galen Alone Respected '''}} A number of Russian women fraternized with the soldiers of the Cantonese bodyguard, sitting amongst them, chatting and joking with them. Nor were all these women the wives of the Russian secretaries and officers attached to the party. The picture is not one which inspires confidence. Communism may be all very well in some places, but the sight of all sorts of nondescripts lounging about when important conversations are being held does not give an impression of efficiency. The respect shown for Chiang Kai-shek and other members of the Revolutionary Government, including Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, was not conspicuous among the members of their retinue. There was only one man for whom they all showed real respect. For him alone did they all rise when he entered the room. On his appearance the nondescripts vanished; the chairs in which they had lounged were left empty. He alone had a bodyguard who could pretend to vie in smartness in any way with the sort of troops we are used to in the West. That man was Galen. (Note: General Galen is an Austrian, whose real name is Blucher, and who, under his own name, made a reputation for himself in the Bolshevik revolution of 1917.) == THE LUST FOR DESTRUCTION == Swatow, Jan. 6. Strikes are the order of the day here at present. Within the past two months it seems as if every considerable body of workmen must have been out. The demands are all the same, an increase of pay varying from 30 to 100 per cent. for the various grades, an extra bonus of one or two months' pay at the end of the year (unless, it is in some cases generously allowed, the firm has by that time gone bank-rupt), an eight hours' day, and an agreement that employees shall only be engaged through the union, and shall not be dismissed except with the consent of the union. In nearly every case the demands are almost fully granted. A considerable in-crease of wages is not unreasonable in view of the steep rise in the cost of living during the past months, which is largely due in turn to the heavy taxation imposed by the "People's Government" and the endless interferences with trade which they encourage, including the anti-British boycott; but it is to be feared that the simple worker has not yet realized the working of the economic law by which the price of commodities chases hard on the heels of the rate of wages. The other conditions are intolerable. There have been flagrant cases where employers have been forbidden to dismiss employees guilty of serious embezzlement or other grave dishonesty on pain of a general strike of their workmen, and have even been compelled to apologize publicly to the criminal, and compensate him handsomely for the damage done to his reputation. Employers of every sort are groaning under the tyranny, and complaining of a general deterioration in the quality of work and a steady decline in business. Our unfortunate mayor has been having a bad time of it. Among the recent strikes was one of the police force, for higher wages, shorter hours, and the right to form a union. He was not inclined to give way to them, and they marched in a body to his office, shouting "Down with the mayor!" "Kill the mayor," and expressing their intention of hauling him cut and dragging him in ropes through the streets. He disappeared in good time through the back premises, and the police are back at work (to call it such) again, and have no doubt got their way. The printers have been on strike for nearly three weeks, and no newspaper is appearing except the official organ of the Kuomintang. That is a relief for which all lovers of truth give thanks. It is said that some of them may never resume publishing. The anti-Christian Christmas demonstration passed off here without incident. The churches held their services early in the forenoon, before the demonstrators assembled. The procession was slightly larger than last year's there would be something over 1,000 in it-and considerably more vociferous. It was chiefly composed of schools, but only a few had any large representation; the labour unions were a small minority. The agitation is now camouflaged under the name of "The new culture movement," branches of which have been organized in the leading schools. Hitherto it has been masquerading as an opposition to "cultural en-;" but our young enthusiasts will have it both ways, and "down with" consistency. {{Center|text=''' "Down With Confucius" '''}} This movement is devoted also to the destruction of Confucianism, and has placarded the walls with denunciations of it as effete and obsolete. Its basis appears to be definitely atheistic; at least the manifesto issued by the students' union on Christmas Day gravely informs the public that it is now well known that there is no God. Some cases of disturbance of Christmas services are reported from outlying places; and in one place a chapel was attacked in the afternoon by the Peasants' Union, and the furniture smashed up, and the preacher in charge assaulted. This Union some time ago took forcible possession of this chapel, and after about a month were ejected by the magistrate owing to representations made at Swatow, hence, no doubt, this further display of iil temper. The Swatow Academy, connected with the American Baptist Mission here, has been for months past the object of bitter attack, being the only Christian Middle School that still carries on; and at last its enemies seem to have got their way with it. The usual programme has been gone through. A section of the students, with instigation and encouragement from outside, worked up an agitation, and presented a list of quite impossible demands, amounting in sum to the handing over of the control and manage-ment to the students, and on their being refused, declared a strike, threatened personal violence to the head (a Chinese) and several of the teachers; and declare their inten-tion of remaining in occupation, if their demands are not granted, and, with support which they will get from outside, carrying on the school as their own affair; in short, emu-lating the example of their friends who still sit tight in the Anglo-Chinese College. == MAKING PATRIOTS OF THE SCUM == Huangyen, Chekiang, Jan. 22. That the Kuomintang agents are busily at work, there is no question. They are finding a fruitful field among the pirates along the coast. The writer is reliably informed that the pirates, professional gamblers and all the scum of the district are being given identification tickets as members of the Kuomintang with orders to rise at the given signal and overturn the constituted auth-orities. (Incidentally also to "overthrow the Christian Church and drive out the foreigners"). == ABSURD DEMANDS ON BANKS == ''The majority of both foreign and Chinese Banks in Hankow have now closed. Their struggle, against the employees' union, operating under Red inspiration, was futile from the beginning, as the following roster of "demands" will show. The absurdity of these "demands" is only clear when it is understood that the Mexican dollar has, or had until war and "nationalism" disrupted trade and raised the cost of living a high purchasing value. Until the Red terror had upset the economic balance, a workman could eat his fill and more for Mex. $5 a month. For Max. $10 it was possible to arrange board with a Chinese restaurant, guaranteeing all tit-bits and luxuries. The dollar is roughly Tls. 0.72, so that an apprentice, whom no Chinese employeee would do more than feed, would be entitled under these demands to a wage equivalent to ten times his keep.'' Hankow, Feb. 15. Chinese employees of the foreign banks in Hankow, now organized into a union under the auspices of the Red administration, have just presented their employers with a list of 27 demands which are, for the most part, so absurd that they challenge credulity and would not be reproduced if there were not assurances from the best possible authorities that the authors are by no means perpetrating a joke but take themselves and their wants quite seriously. The following is an abridged translation done by a competent person:- (1) No employee can be dismissed unless he has committed malfeasance (stealing money), nor unless the dismissal is approved by the Union. (2) The bank shall grant full travelling expenses to those employees who have completed one year's service, and who would resign after one year. Those employees who resign after a period exceeding one year shall receive three months' salary; after two years, four months' salary, etc. (3) (Unimportant.) (4) The Bank shall not be allowed to close without the authorization of the Union. (5) Employees can only be recruited from the Union. (6) Beyond the fixed office hours, all employers shall receive one day's salary for every two hours' work overtime. (7) All employees shall wear the uniform of Dr. Sun Yat-sen, paid for by the Bank (uniform includes overcoat, shoes, etc.). (8) Medical expenses paid. (9) Forty days' leave every year (travelling and sickness excluded). In the case of a death or marriage of their relatives, employees shall be granted one month's leave on full pay. In the case of sickness of an employee indefinite leave on full pay. Those employees who have not taken 40 days' leave shall receive 40 days' salary (additional). Those who take their leave shall receive full travelling expenses, in addition to their pay, etc. (10) The Banks shall be required to create a Provident Fund: employees will deposit 10 cent. of their salary; the banks will add a sum equivalent and will guarantee a minimum interest of 10 per cent. All employees will further be entitled to 3 per cent. of the net profits of the Bank. (11) Employees will receive $15 monthly (food expenses) and $20 monthly (rent allowance). (12) On the occasion of the wedding or death of a relative, the employee will receive $200. (13) Employees who have been invalided will be entitled to their full salary for life, (14) Pension: After 20 years' service full salary Between 15 and 20 "1/2" 10 and 15 "3/10" (15) An employee who has worked in a bank for seven years will be entitled to one year's salary; after 13 years, two years' salary; after 18 years, three years' salary, and so on. (16) Should a bank be forced to close, each employee will be entitled to one year's salary. (17) Married employees shall be entitled to $20 extra (monthly). (18) Clothes, luggage, etc., belonging to the employees shall be insured by the banks. (19) The above stipulations do not cover those banks which are willing to grant to their employees still better conditions. (20) The Union has the right to alter the present rules whenever it thinks advisable to do 50. (21) The Banks must accept the demands of the employees, if the Union is of the opinion that they should be granted. {{Center|text=''' Baleful Conveniences '''}} (22) Employers shall be all allowed to request the banks to abolish or to modify what they might consider as harmful to them; for instance, heating, electric fans, newspapers, etc. (23) Native employees are free from all responsibility. (24) Native employees shall be treated on an equal footing. (25) Employees cannot be used for other purposes than those for which they are employed. (26) The above rules shall be enforced from January 1, 1927. Pay of employees:- Minimum salary Tls. 67. Employees at Tls. 10 increase of Tis. 57 " " 10 to 25 " " " 56 " " 26 to 40 " " " 55 " " 41 to 55 " " " 54 " " 56 to 70 " " " 54 " " 71 to 85 " " " 52 Increase of pay: Tls. 10 (Monthly) once a year (minimum). Apprentices will draw Tis. 30 (monthly) with an annual increase. (27) On the occasion of every half-yearly balancing of the books all employees will be entitled to three months' extra pay. (28) Twice a year (end of June and December) they will receive one month's extra pay. Hankow, Mar. 21. All Chinese employees in foreign banks went on strike this morning. Foreign banks are picketed. The strikers are threatening to shut off all food supplies from the staffs of foreign banks. They also threaten to make their servants leave their posts. Reuter. <div style="border:1px solid black; padding:1em; display:inline-block;"> {{c|{{x-larger|'''TROTSKY EXPLAINS THE METHOD'''}}}} Trotsky, in an address to the Moscow Military Academy on May 5, 1924, is reported to have said: "At a certain stage the class struggle must develop into civil war and, in order to carry on the class struggle, they of the Red Army must study the art of Civil War. Hitherto their experiences had been quite inadequate for the problems ahead and they were working out, for coordination with their existing military teaching, a Manual of Civil War in three stages: the period of technical training, the period of open warfare and the period of consolidation after victory. "The first stage involved the organization of fighting units of workers, of revolutionary nuclei within imperialist armies, of revolutionary nuclei among the railway staffs and the training of commanders to take charge of vital centres when those centres were occupied. The second stage included the choice of the moment for open attack and the working out of a plan of operations based on a study of the social structure and territorial distribution of the population. The third stage dealt with the immediate creation of political machinery, tribunals, etc., and the systematic destruction of the vital forces of the enemy. "It was necessary to combine armed invasion from without with civil war within. The Oriental Dept. of the Military Academy was of vast importance and its importance would increase if their Oriental Fighters were to be trained properly. They must learn the language of the country in which they were to operate and the language of the country which oppressed the natives of the Oriental country in question. They must also learn how to transform the class struggle into armed warfare, which the Red Oriental Agents must, if necessary, lend. They must study the geography, economics, politics and military organization of the country." </div> == THE SHANGHAI STRIKES == ''No pretence at economic justification for the Shanghai strike of 1927 has been made by the labour unions. The strike situation is so big that it would require a special publication to deal with it adequately. The major events have been posterior to the signing of the Chen-O'Malley Agreement at Hankow, February 19, 1927, and are therefore not strictly within the scope of this publication. Intimidation of workers, through the murder of foremen and watchmen, is, however, too conspicuous a form of "nationalist" endeavour now to be wholly ignored.'' {{Center|text=''' The General Strike '''}} (From the "Shanghai Municipal Gazette," Shanghai, March 18.) As soon as news reached Shanghai of the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's forces from the area of the Chien Tang River, sympathizers with the Southern Party urged the evacuation of Shanghai by Marshal Sun's forces and the supersession of the local administration by a citizens' commission. Propaganda conducted in furtherance of this policy culminated on February 18 in a decision to call a general strike. Starting on February 19 with 54,600 employees affected, this movement extended steadily until February 22, when the total number of strikers reached 112,000, and the total number of working days lost was 488,000. On February 22 the strike commenced to collapse, By February 25 the number out had been reduced to 10,000, all of whom returned to work before February 28. Although Japanese, British and Chinese concerns were the chief sufferers, the dispute also considerably affected American, French and Portuguese firms. Attempts to induce merchants and shopkeepers to join forces with the strikers proved entirely unsuccessful. Apart from the large department stores, no shops were affected, with the exception of a small number of stores in Sinza District which closed for a few hours on February 20. Five important Chinese newspapers, however, suspended publication from February 21 to 26. While professing that the strike resulted from a desire on the part of the workers to demonstrate their sympathy with the Southern cause, the agitators from the outset sought to further the campaign by means of intimidation. At 8.45 a.m. on February 19 a gang of strike pickets smashed the windows of the Aquarius Mineral Water Factory and assaulted the foreign manager. These tactics were repented a short time later at the British Cigarette Company's Packing Factory, Baikal Road, and at the Shanghai Steam Laundry, 8 Thorburn Road, and again in the afternoon at a lace factory at No. 549 Kungping Road. This policy of violence culminated the following day in interference with buses and tramcars. The sum of these events showed that the agitators had determined to reduce the community to helplessness by means of a general strike, made effective by violence and terrorism. The Municipal Police on February 20 and succeeding dates arrested all persons found intimidating loyal workers and distributing literature of an inflammatory nature. In this way about fifty persons were arrested and certain well-known bases of agitation were closed, while measures of a somewhat similar nature were adopted in the French Concession and Chinese territory. In the latter area a dozen or more alleged seditionists were summarily executed by the Chinese Authorities. Previous to the adoption of these measures the Chinese Authorities issued a proclamation prohibiting strikes, and explaining that persons found intimidating peaceful workers would be dealt with according to martial law. The local branch of the Chinese Communist Party was very active during the month and played an important part in arranging the general strike. Its leaders are now concentrating on organizing the power of the revolutionary labourers and peasants so as to give effective support to the Nationalist regime. The nature of the support to be rendered has not been disclosed, but there is little doubt that the leaders intend that it shall take the form of a widespread general strike. It seems to be the hope of the agitators that by the time the order for that movement is issued the workers will be reduced to such a state of fear that they will obey without hesitation. ''This end is now being furthered by sinster propagandists who to emphasize their power arranged no less than five armed attacks upom employees of industrial concerns during the last ten days of February. The victims were shot dead in three of these casses and were seriously wounded in the two others.'' No motive seems to have existed for these crimes save a desire to intimidate. Two of the persons concerned in the campaign who were arrested by the Police admitted that they had no personal grievance against the victims, but had consented to take employment under certain so-called labour unions as hired assassins. == A TYPICAL LABOUR CRIME == Shanghai, March 18. Labour union assassins committed a peculiarly cold-blooded and atrocious murder yesterday. Two armed men through a ruse got into the house at 1330 Pingliang Road, the home of Wang Ah-foh, Chief Inspector in the Shanghai Tramways, and murdered his wife without giving her a chance for her life, According to the story of an amah, who was an eyewitness of the crime, the men about 7.45 a.m. knocked on the door, saying that they had a letter for her husband. The victim sent her 13-year-old daughter to open and the men went upstairs at once. One asked if her husband was at home and held out the letter. The woman replied that he had gone to the tram depot. Whilst this conversation was in progress, the witness was dressing her mistress's hair. Having ascertained that she was Wong Ah-foh's wife, one of the men opened fire, and his victim fell to the floor mortally wounded. Whilst she lay there he shot her twice more in the abdomen and elbow. Her small son, but five years old, ran from the back room down the stairs, screaming with fear. Although the blackguard fired once at him he fortunately missed. The murderers then made off into Chapei. The husband, Wong Ah-foh, had been promoted recently to the post of Chief Inspector of the Tramways, in the place of the previous foreman, who was shot and killed on January 12, whilst going to work, at the corner of Tifeng and Bubbling Well Roads. His plucky riesha puller, who came to his assistance and succeeded in wresting a pistol from one of the assassins, was also shot, dying several days later. == LURID SHANGHAI MOMENTS == March 22. Shanghai and its envirous yesterday saw one of the most hectic days that it has experienced since the area became an International Settlement. The Cantonese advance guards of plain clothes men and disorderly men of all condition forced upon the native districts a veritable reign of terror, in which, there is little doubt, more than 100 casualties took place, while the International Settlement and French Concession escaped only through the fact that there were well on to 20,000 foreign troops policing every ingress into the section. In the neighbourhood of 125,000 industrials are idle today as a result of the general strike which was called shortly before noon yesterday. A Punjabi soldier was killed, another was injured, two foreign special police were wounded, a Russian was struck by a stray bullet and two Chinese were injured. Hundreds of bullets from the guns of the marauders entered the Settlement, while for a time in the district along North Szechuen Road Extension there was literally a barrage of bullets coming from the alleyways in Chapei. {{Center|text=''' Differences in Labour Union '''}} The General Labour Union called a general strike for noon yesterday. The strike was effective in all mills and factories and in the trams, not, however, without disputes between the Kuomintang and Communist Unions over the question of the duration of the holiday. The Kuo-mintang unions want the holiday definitely limited to two days, after which the workers are to resume without incident, their idea being to make this a period of intense rejoicing at the victory and to avoid such incidents as may mar the general happiness of the occasion. The Communists insists upon a strike, and refuse to state when the period is to terminate, Whereas the Kuo-mintang wish it to be a holiday, the Communists insist upon calling it a general strike. This internal quarrel among the labourers is a serious matter, as it may lead to scuffles between them. {{Center|text=''' British Fired On '''}} British patrols at Markham Road Bridge were fired on early in the afternoon by the mob of Communists which took possession of Chapei and carried on a reign of terror throughout the day and night, The Durhams were guarding the Markham Road Bridge, being posted at the middle on the boundary. From a point about a hundred yards away on the road and behind buildings unknown persons in civilian clothes fired five rifle or pistol shots. At first the soldiers say that they thought the shots only to be crackers, but soon changed their minds when the shots started whizzing over their sandbag embankment. Because of the poor marksmanship the outposts on the bridge suffered no injuries. Machine-guns were at once mounted ready for action, and traffic was stopped from coming over into the Settlement. {{c|'''MEN OF BRITISH DEFENCE FORCE AT SHANGHAI STOP INRUSH OF FLEEING NORTHERN TROOPS'''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - BRTISH SOLDIER IN ACTION AGAINST THE SHANTUNG TROOPS.jpg]]<div>{{c|BRTISH SOLDIER IN ACTION AGAINST THE SHANTUNG TROOPS}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A FEW OTHER BRITISH TROOPS GETTING READY.jpg]]<div>{{c|A FEW OTHER BRITISH TROOPS GETTING READY}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> ejlt93few4k08xotbt8fvjchj4skyud 15169554 15169551 2025-06-30T21:46:16Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* THE SHANGHAI STRIKES */ 15169554 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{larger|'''Official Patronage of Anti-foreign Persecution which follows in the Wake of the Reds''' }}}} ''Many of the excesses to which "Nationalist" mobs and labour organizations have been instigated by professional agitators have been merely absurd, but others have been barbarous and criminal. Whatever the character of the demonstration, the spirit displayed has too often been that of bitter, unreasoning anti-foreign prejudice. There may be in rare individuals among the "Nationalists" a genuine passion for domestic reform, but if it exists it is not made manifest. What is most conspicuous in every district under Red control is licensed violence, official patronage of the criminal elements in the population and official encouragement of anti-foreign persecution. '' ''Any patriotic motives with which the Nationalists" might be credited by sympathizers in obscured by the disgusting savagery of the students and soldiers, strikers and pickets, and by their all-too-common interest in loot. A serious-minded study of industrial strikes in search of economic justification must be abandoned in despair when the agitators make their Russian affiliations abundantly clear, and resort, as in Shanghai, to cold-blooded murder of foremen and watchmen. The anti-foreign character of "Nationalism" loses all dignity and becomes simply puerile when the intellectual sponsors of the movement confess that the foreigner is hated because, by virtue of treaty safeguarda, he does not share the wretchedness of the distracted Chinese people, but is even able at times to afford them protection and relief. The spirit of the movement, as manifested in propaganda, diplomacy and mob action, is destructive and malevolent, never hopeful nor constructive. It is intellectual Boxerism, for which it is much harder to find an apology than for the excesses of illiterate coolies and farmers in 1900. '' ''The revolt against northern militarism, which is a widely advertised objective of the movement, would have whole-hearted foreign moral support if there were no suspicion of its genuineness and sincerity. When it becomes obvious, however, that the most disreputable "feudal chiefs" and bandit leaders, with their destructive hordes, have only to change their flags and their allegiance and indulge in persecution of the alien to be dubbed good "Nationalists," the Kuomintang's most sanguine foreign friends have reason to pause and ponder. Whatever "Nationalism" is, the foreigner in China-from the Plenipotentiary down to the small trader and the isolated missionary-has found spleenful, vicious and cruel, a force with which there is no possible compromise and upon which "conciliation" has the effect of an intoxicant.'' == FREEDOM TO ROT == Canton, Aug. 29. Since the re-introduction of the opium traffic into Canton by the Kuomintang for revenue purposes, hundreds of young men and women in Canton City alone have become addicted to the drug, it is reported. Not a few school boys and girls have been victims of the habit after enjoying a few "social amokes." The Kuomintang is allowing oplum to be imported from Yunnan at a duty of 38 centa a tael, still reserving to themselves the mono-poly for decoction. It is inexpensive in Canton to cultivate the habit of opium smok-ing as it costs only 40 cents for eight candareens and about $5 a tael. Many young men and women in Canton have sought the "privilege" of associating with Kuomintang military by mixing with their concubines and have become addicted to a drug whose price will rise when the sale of opium is prohibited once more or when the party in office falls from power. Houses where the Kuomintang leaders and their families smoke do not have to be licensed for inspection, while those who spend their time in opium dens are required to wear a badge, the minimum cost of which is $10 per annum. Reuter. == CANTON'S PENAL CODE == Canton, Aug. 29. As a deterrent to those plotting to effect the rescue of all those Kuomintang leaders now confined at Whampoa and Bocca Tigris by General Chiang Kai-shek, the pre-sent Kuomintang chief, General Li Tsai-hsin, the acting Commander-in-Chief of the Kuomintang Army in Canton in the absence of General Chiang, is threatening to execute all prisoners in whose behalf at-tempts at rescue are being made. It is stated that an organized plot has been perfected by bandits in the Taiping Mart neighbourhood to assist the political prisoners, some of whom have been detained for over a year without any semblance of a trial. Among those now in custody at the forts of Whampoa and Bocca Tigris are General Hsiung Keh-wu. a former Tuchun of Szechuan, and General Wu Te-chen, formerly Chief of Police at Canton. Mr. Sun-fo, acting Mayor of Canton, to whose influence General Wu Te-chen owed his political success for a time, strongly denies the insinuation in Kuomintang circles that he is the power behind the movement at Taiping in behalf of his former colleague. Friends of Mr. Kwok Min-hing, whom the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang has condemned to be shot as a plotter against the life of the late Mr. Lino Chung-hoi, are appealing against the conviction, but it is not believed that the decision will be reconsidered.-Reuter. == EXERCISING A SOVEREIGN RIGHT == Peking, Sept. 4. Telegrams from Indo-China report that on September 2 the Cantonese Strike Committee at Tong-hing, Kuangtung, seized the whole of the petroleum stocks of the French Compagnie Franco-Asiatique des Petroles, Haiphong, and announced their intention of sell-ing the stocks by auction. == MEETING "ASPIRATIONS" == Hongkong, Sept. 3. According to messages from Canton strike pickets recently arrested the Norwegian steamer Escondico within the harbour limits. The captain went to the strike committee headquarters to find out the reason. After being kept waiting for four hours he was informed that the ship was fined $15,000 for calling at Hongkong in September of last year. The occasion of that call was that the man who was then captain was dying. He was taken to hospital and died the next day. The matter was immediately reported to the strike committee, who said nothing at the time. They have now revived the affair as a means of extorting money-Router. == THE RED CREED == Shanghai, Sept. 11. In all Chinese minds, the reiteration of a cherished want seems a complete answer to the soundest argument. Young China wants unqualified autonomy in all things, perfect freedom from foreign checks, guidance or control, over every square inch of what used to be China. These young men want every Chinese in the land to feel the same way about it; and they want to believe that every Chinese does face the foreigner in this frame of mind. They want this to be a national aspiration, recognized as such by their own tormented and bewildered people, as well as by sentimentalists and deluded business men abroad. Any statement of fact that tends to show that this is not strictly so must be wrong; and it is the duty of every young patriot to Juggle facts and twist arguments to prove that it's wrong. == CANTON KILLINGS CURTAILED == Canton, Sept. 13. The reign of terror instituted by the strike pickets some weeks ago was brought to a sudden end when the British gunboats assumed almost two weeks ago the responsibility for keeping peace and order in the harbour of Canton. A large number of rifles had been issued to the strike pickets by the Canton Government, and the pickets had been as free in the use of their firearms as a child with his new popgun. At night time, all of a sudden, bullets would come from every direction, aimed at boats suspected of being destined for the Hongkong steamer. The American cruiser Sacramento was hit one night by two of these bullets, badly aimed. But more than one bullet foud its mark and frequently Chinese were picked out of the river by sailors of foreign men-of-war, and frequently wounds were dressed by foreign naval doctors, Nor was the firing confined to the night time. On one occasion, an American launch carrying a missionary to the Waichow steamer was obliged to turn back, having been greeted by a fusillade from the shore. A boat flying a German flag, and carrying no Chinese passengers, also reported having been a target for strikers' bullets. {{Center|text=''' The Culminating Incident '''}} This condition of affairs culminated in the firing on August 28 on a motor-boat which had just left the Customs Wharf with a number of Chinese, mostly women and children, the pickets lying in ambush and shooting to kill, foreing the boat to put back to the wharf, where all the passengers, and one of the owners of the boat, an American citizen, and his Russian driver, were made prisoners. It was then that the British naval authorities decided to step in. Shortly thereafter, gun. boats were stationed along the back reach of the Canton River, while other boats took possession of the wharves formerly used by the day and night steamers of the Hong-kong, Canton and Macao Steamship Co. British sailors landed and clear-ed the wharves of all strikers, and removed all the property belonging to the strikers, who for months had maintained dining halls on these. wharves. == PICKET GOVERNMENT == Swatow, Sept, 13. The British navy has been providing some excitement this past week by its faithful dealing with the pickets. A party from H. M. S. Magnolia seized the motor-launch in which the pickets have been accustomed to pursue their daily avocations among the shipping, moored it by the side of the man-of-war, and sent the occupants ashore. The pickets are also being strictly barred from any of the wharves be-longing to British shipping companies. There has been, of course, howl of indignation from the directly interested parties, and much hard lying. We have been told that the crow of the picket boat were taken on board the Magnolia and beaten for an hour before they were let go, and the latest bulletin was that they were still hanging between life and death. For some obscure reason they elected to go to the English Mission Hospital to get a certificate about their wounds, and I am told that the doctor had very great difficultly in finding any marks to write anything about. They did not give away how they had got "wounded," nor did the doctor then know; so they cannot charge him with conspiracy. One immediate result of this action seems likely to be a tightening up of the boycott. British residents are again being refused the use of ricshas; the com-pradores have had the screw put on them to refuse to supply them with provisions, and there may be more trouble about servants, who have long been back to work. The pickets have lost face badly, and not unnaturally are very mad; it remains to be seen whether they dominate the situation as much as they think they do. The action against the pickets has been taken in common with Canton; what lies behind it we are waiting to see. {{Center|text=''' Another Scandal Ended '''}} The bead clerk of Messrs. Bradley & Co., who was seized by the pickets, has at last been released. I report-ed already that orders for his re-lease had been sent from Canton, and had been disregarded. Later they apparently thought it wiser to obey, but took their own way of it. They informed him that orders had come to send him to Canton, where he would in all likelihood be shot; and offered to let him go for $2,000. He of course had been kept in com-plete ignorance of the truth, and under threats and torture an iron chain being twisted tight round his neck-he compounded with them for $800 and was let out. So ends, for the time at least, what must be re-garded as the greatest scandal that stands to the disgrace of the pickets and the Government that tolerates and encourages them: it may be com. mended to the attention of such as still labour under the delusion that the anti-British boycott is the high-souled expression of the spontaneous indignation of a free people. == PICKETS RESENT CONTROL == Shanghai, Sept. 25. The Canton Strike Committee are opposing the Kuomintang's proposal that they should submit to some form of reorganization. They are not anxious to have any more members of the Kuomintang associated with them for purely political purposes. They state that at the beginning the Kuomintang purposely allowed itself to be dissociated in public from the Strike Committee so that the workers might carry all the blame if the movement against the imperialists should result in failure. They go as far as to suggest that it is the members of the Kuomin-tang who have been co-opted, as it were, on the Strike Committee who have been guilty of terrorizing the helpless and unarmed civilians of Canton. This is, in effect, the answer which has been given to the suggestion of the Kuomintang Executive Committee that the strikers should attend a conference with members of the Government Administration in order to introduce reforms into the movement. The Strike Committee say they will reform themselves and improve their organization but apparently they do not want the help of the Kuomintang in this direction. "Hongkong Daily Press." == THIEVING BY PATRIOTIC STUDENTS == ''The following are paragraphs from a British Commercial Agent's report, whose head office is in Shanghai:-'' Changteh, Hunan, Oct, 17. Suddenly the smouldering anti-British propaganda broke out into a riot here on the 10th, and with the authorities clearly in sympathy with the boycott committee, ended in a boycott which assumed a violence of form as has hardly had an equal so far in China All the local British firms have been closed and sealed by the boycotters. The firms' principal employees were hunted down and ignominiously treated. They either have run away or bought sufferance by bribery of the boycott committee. {{Center|text=''' Authority Stands Aside '''}} The civil and military authoritica do absolutely nothing towards re-establishing normal relations, and that no further excesses against British interests have occurred here during the last days is soley due to the fact that nobody dares to oppose the boycott committee's action and that their aim of bringing about an entire suspension of British trading here has been fully achieved. This new movement took its rise at the beginning of this month, when a meeting of the Si Tang Pu, Shual Sze Huei, Tsung Tse Husi and the reorganized trade guilds leaders decided on a protest demonstration on the Wanhsien affair and adopted the following resolution: "That all British firms here should be closed and all British goods be held up and that all their employees should suspend work after three days notice until the Wanhsien affair had been settled to China's satisfaction." {{Center|text=''' Perverting the Police '''}} On the following day all the British firms here were duly informed by letter of this decision. Though the Foreign Chamber of Commerce promptly communicated this threat to the Military Police Head Office and obtained a reassuring reply, it after all turned out that the anti-foreign elements were permitted to carry out their programme to the letter. The irony in the matter is, that there is no anti-British sentiment in 99 per cent. of Changteh/s population. The whole boycott affair is engineered by a few young political hotheads of no standing-one thereof, a certain Li Chi-huan, however, having recently obtained a position as T'eh Chang or Inspector in the Tehun Chin Tsa Chu, the Military Police, and thereby perverting that force's service. Whilst this was proceeding at Sui-Lan Kou another strong party of student boycotters raided my residence at Hwanglo. They searched and rifled the rooms of valuables and handcuffed and took away all my servants, leaving the place untenanted. My private loss on valuables, as watch, rings, etc., could not yet be fully ascertained, but is certainly too considerable to let it go unmentioned and I have sent a report to the Magistrate. The house servants were finally released, but after such thorough intimidation that none has yet dared to rejoin us. == THE STUDENTS' "AMOUR PROPRE" == The following excerpts are from letters from Canton witten in September, 1926:- There was a holiday that afternoon in the College. A wedding was to take place in the chapel. The little Chinese bride was standing waiting in the corridor. Some of the students began to rag her, according to old Chinese custom. Others took up the fun. They were getting too boisterous. The frightened girl ran for protection to the kindly wife of the Principal. This lady was annoyed, and remarked, "What a shame!" The students heard. Their feelings were deeply wound-ed; and erying "We've been insult-ed!" they ran to the Principal, who was busy in the quadrangle, and knew nothing of what had been going on. They were all talking at once. He waved his arm, saying, "One at a time, please." His sleeve inadvertently brushed the persons of some of those pressing near him. A cry was raised "We've been assaulted! We've been assaulted!" A thrill of horror and indignation against the British staff ran through the College. The student body "struck." They would no longer learn, nor would they leave the premises. That was the last heard. {{Center|text=''' Pickets Curtailing Holidays '''}} An American friend, badly need-ing rest and change, came down to the coast from the interior. After a few days, she was saying "good-bye." "Why so soon?" I asked, She said, "I promised the pickets I would not be absent more than a month, including coming and going. They demanded, at first, I should be back within two weeks; but I explained that the whole time would then be swallowed up in the journey. As a great favour they extended the time limit to a month. I promised, and I must go back." Outside one of the southern cities, the Bolshevik party from Canton seized some buildings, and turned them into a "school" for boys and girls. There was no thought of any moral restraint be-tween the young men and women. "Imperialism" was no longer of any use to the rising generation. Near by was an American missionary family-a young hus-band and wife and three merry youngsters. The mother was ex-pecting a fourth addition to the circle in a month's time. In the dark hours of one night a mob from the school surrounded the house. The inmates, scantily clad, managed to escape, and hide in the rice field, shivering and ter-rified, till morning light enabled them to find shelter elsewhere. Meanwhile their house was looted and wrecked. The official informed them that even if their claim for damages was met, the innocent inhabitants of the locality would have to pay. Nothing could be done against the Soviet "school." {{Center|text=''' Paid Agitators '''}} The Canton authorities are having hard work, stirring up the flame of hatred against the British. It is en-tirely artificial and alien; and kept alive by the sleek gentlemen, educat-ed abroad, wearing English clothes and with their ill-gotten gains safely invested under the protection of the Union Jack. The street agitators are paid; and therefore do their job as efficiently as they can. They are not to blame if there are occasional lapses, == SLAVERY AND BANDITRY IN RED KUANGSI == Wuchow, Kuangsi, Nov. 17. The past few months has seen a large increase in the dealing in slave girls throughout the province. The recent famine in Kweichow caused many of the poorer classes of people to part with their children in order to get money to keep body and soul together, and these children have been bought up by Kwangsi traders and shipped down to the coast and cities en route, where they have been sold at a handsome profit. Scarcely a boat comes down river nowadays without having its quota of little urchins huddled together in some corner of the boat on their way to an unknown destination. While slavery is supposed to be against the law, everyone winks at the business, and oftentime the officials are the greatest offenders. {{Center|text=''' Bandits Active '''}} Bandits are again becoming active in various parts of the province. Lungchow seems to be a favourite spot to carry on their nefarious work, but more recently other smaller bands have appeared along the North and Red rivers, and have held up native cargo boats and taken. the occupants for ransom. Motor launches have also been fired on, but thus far have eluded their assailants. The province has been more peaceful during the past months than for some time, owing largely to the fact that many of the lawless bands were incorporated in the Southern army and sent northward. When these return we may expect a repetition of the anarchy experienced a couple of years ago, unless many are fortunate enough to never return to their native province, {{Center|text=''' Recruiting Difficulties '''}} Recruiting for the Southern army continues with unabated vigilance, but the recruiting officers are finding greater difficulties in securing as many men as they would like to enlist. Formerly, when there was little fighting and good opportunites for loot and enrichment, the call to arms was responded to with a show of enthusiasm, but since frequent reports have filtered back home that the Southern arms have suffered many reverses, and that their victories have been gained with con-siderable loss of men, those who are now appealed to to enlist do not find the offers quite so attractive as they once were. == CHIANG KAI-SHEK'S POLICY == ''Excerpts from an Interview by Mr. Bruno Swartz of the "Han-kow Herald," at Nanchangfu, November 10, 1926.'' According to General Chiang Kai-shek, the conquering of Wu Pei-fu, Chang Tso-lin, Sun Chuan-fang and other northern militarists, is but a step of the immediate programme of the Northern Expedition. Hand in hand with it goes the determination to remove all supervision from Chinese administrative affairs, such as the Customs, Postal Service, Salt Gabelle, to secure the return of all foreign Concessions in the country and to declare any and all treaties with foreign Powers which were made with previous Governments in China null and void. There will be no question of considering and revising existing treaties when the military revolution in China has been successfully completed, declared General Chiang, as all such treaties will summarily be refused recognition by the Nationalist Government. {{Center|text=''' Government along Russian Lines '''}} "What are your plans with regard to the form of government China will have after the revolution is completed?" I asked General Chiang. "The new government will be based entirely upon the policy laid down by "The Three Peoples Principles' by Dr. Sun Yat Sen," he replied. "It will be a Committee form of government along the same lines as exists in Russia today." {{Center|text=''' Recognition on China's Terms '''}} "What are your intentions with regard to seeking recognition from the Foreign Powers?" I next asked General Chiang. "Those who are sympathetic with us will extend us recognition without making demands for privileges in return. Such friendly nations will relinquish all their special privileges and Concessions without question, and will recognize us as a friendly Power. Those who still desire to maintain their special privileges and their Concessions, and those who are not willing to co-operate with us by denouncing all existing treaties with China as unequal and making new treaties upon a basis of entire equality, will be considered by us as un-friendly, and we do not care whe-thar they recognize us or not. Existing treaties will come to an end, however, in the immediate future, recognition or no recognition. We want to be friendly with all other nations of the world, but we are out to stamp down Imperialism, and no unequal treaties will ever be adhered to by us for the sake of securing recognition from Powers with Imperialistic ideals." {{Center|text=''' Will Adhere to No Treaties '''}} With regard to signing new treaties with the Powers, General Chiang Kai-shek stated that the Nationalist Government is ready and willing at any moment to enter into conference with the represen-tatives of the various Powers in China, but was emphatic in declar-ing that such treaties will have to be made on the basis of equality, entirely without such special pri-vileges as have been accorded in the past-that extraterritoriality and similar preferential treatment would be omitted from such new treaties entirely. "What do you think of Dr. Wel-lington Koo's action in abrogating the Sino-Belgian Treaty?" I asked General Chiang. "Dr. Koo was right," was his immediate reply, "and the abrogation of this treaty is but the first of others to come, No new treaty will be made with Belgium which contains special privileges, and no status quo will be maintained. If Belgium wishes to enter into a new treaty, this Government is willing to enter into one with her, but upon an entirely new basis. We will execute no treaties such as wero signed by former Governments, nor will we at any time recognize any treaties or agreements which were made with other nations by any Government in China previous to that of the Nationalist Forces. Nor will we at any time recognize any treaties made now, unless they are over the signature of the Nationalist Government." {{Center|text=''' Foreign Rights Must Go '''}} "What about Extraterritoriality and the Foreign Concessions?" was the next question. "If Extraterritoriality continues to exist in China, and if foreign Powers continue to exercise special privileges in this country in the form of administering Concessions here under their own laws and outside of the jurisdiction of the Chinese Government, then the present revolution shall not be complete until these are entirely abolished. It is just as great a part of the Revolutionary movement to abolish Extraterritoriality Foreign Concessions as it is and to stamp out the northern militarists, and this Revolution will not come to an end until that has been done." {{Center|text=''' No Gradual Changes '''}} "Don't you think it would be more satisfactory to all concerned if the relinquishing of special privileges in China were accomplished gradually," I asked, "and that it could be done with mutual satisfaction over a period of years as the Chinese government machinery developed a standard of recognized efficiency?" "This is not an evolutionary movement," replied General Chiang. "It is revolutionary. There will be no period of years, not one, or two, or three years. We shall have equality and any treaties which do not give us that equality with other nations of the world shall cease to exist as far as we are concerned. This will be done at once, and foreigners who wish to remain in China are cordially welcome to stay here and be governed by our laws. Nations who wish to trade with us may do so in accordance with our laws. But no one can stay in China, and no one can trade in China, and still be subject to his own laws alone without reference to the laws of the Chinese Government. The idea of waiting for the abolition of these special and unequal privileges over any period of time does not meet with sympathy on our part, and we shall not submit to any such delay under any circumstances." {{Center|text=''' Imperialist America '''}} "Do you think the form of government in the United States of America would be suitable to future China," I further inquired. "No," he said; "your Government in spite of its name as a democratic form of government, tends to be imperialist in nature. Our Government, as I have said before, will be founded on 'The Three Peoples Principles. The fact that you tell me that America is ruled by the people and is therefore a democracy does not make it so. A proper democracy does not hold possessions outside of its own territorial limits, and refuse to the people of those possessions the right to freedom and the right to govern themselves. In so doing we cannot consider America a Government which respects the rights of the people, and thus it is Imperialist in nature." "Do you refer to the Philippine Islands?" I asked. "Exactly so," he replied. "The United States has no right to maintain its hold upon those islands outside of its territory. They are a separate people and are entitled to the right to govern themselves." "Have you ever been to the Philippines?" I asked him. No, he admitted; he had never visited the Philippines, but he knew their history and what their people wanted. I asked General Chiang whether if they were granted independence, under present world conditions, did he not think it would be necessary for the Philippines to maintain an army and a navy of their own to prevent aggression from other Powers with ideas of territorial conquest, and whether he thought the people of the Island were of one race and would be capable of governing themselves without the probability of continuous civil war, and the immediate splitting up of the Islands by the mutual hatreds of their races. I told him that I had visited the Philippines and had travelled over almost every one of its far-flung islands and knew that no one race in one island would be content to be ruled by a race of any other island. Nor could the many races in these islands get together to form a government, since the hatreds of the races against one another were so strong. This General Chiang discounted as being exaggerated, and stated that it had no bearing whatsoever on the right of the Philippine Islands to autonomy. The making of such statements, thought the General, was an expression of an Imperialist trend of mind. {{Center|text=''' Must Free Other Peoples '''}} "Is this revolution in China the beginning of a world movement on your part, or will you be satisfied if you have removed 'Imperialism' and 'Militarism' from China.?" I asked. "This revolution is not the end, but merely the beginning," was the startling reply of General Chiang Kai-shek. "There are other nations in the world today who are burdened under the yoke of 'Imperialism'. It is true that this revolution is now taking place in China, but there are other countries where it must take place as well. Such revolutions, the freedom of other oppressed peoples, will have to come about. China is but one country. There are many more in which 'Imperialism' must be crushed before the world will be at peace." == "INTELLECTUAL" TWADDLE == ''The following paragraphs are from a letter to the Editor of the "North-China Daily News" by a prominent and influential Chinese who writes anonymously over the initials "F.D.Z." It is an astonishingly frank confession of the fact that the foreigner is hated because he enjoys more security under the "unequal status" than the wretched Chinese:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 19. Now, not all foreigners are haughty. Some, on the contrary, are very kind and generous to everyone who has a chance to meet them. Nevertheless, the general impression remains the same. Wherever the foreigners go, they are seen to live luxuriously. They do things that nobody else in China has been able to do. The magistrates protect and respect foreigners more than even the richest of the natives, Then war and disturbance occurs, All Chinese strive to be as near the foreigners as possible, for with them is the best hope of safety! Will the foreigners therefore be blessed by everybody? No, on the contrary, they are more than ever in danger of being hated and distrusted. For every Chinese who comes in safety with the foreigner there are thousands who suffer terribly without help. Imagine a whole city tortured with hell fire which, however, does not harm a few individuals, The agents of hell do not strike them, while striking everybody else. All are robbed and stripped of everything except them. They are the favoured few, and what a favour! But by what right? Are they not somehow in league with the robbers, for how otherwise can they face them with impunity? {{Center|text=''' Foreign Concessions '''}} A cruel magistrate comes to a city and oppresses all but a few powerful families. Is it not the only thing reasonable that these families will be hated as much as the cruel oppressor himself? If the foreigners are so strong as to be feared by the militarists, why can they not protect all people from these militarists altogether? I can hear the farmers cry: "To think that we should suffer so while they go free! Woe to the foreigners!" And then there are the great cities of Shanghai, Hankow and Tientsin with their foreign settlements. The past history counts as nothing to the Chinese labourers. and farmers What they care for is the present and the present only. Imagine a country farmer who for the first time sets his foot at Shanghai. He sees the wonderful buildings and the beautiful lights and these fill his heart with childish delight. But he sees at the same time the Hindu policeman, tall, awful, with a terrible stick in his hand! With one of his relatives he takes a ride in the bus. By his side sits a foreign gentleman from whom he receives a fearful look. He becomes ill at ease; but he is the last one to realize that it is his dirty dress which gives offence. Presently he opens his throat and spits on the floor. The foreign gentleman immediately seizes him and shakes his fist at his face! He is so frightened that he can only bend his head. He goes home to tell all his neighbours about the arrogance and cruelty of the foreigners. This is the root from which anti-foreignism springs. {{Center|text=''' Red Influence Not All '''}} The short-sighted attribute everything to red influence. As if the Soviets can create everything out of nothing! Even granted that the red propaganda are doing wonders, the root of evil at least must already exist. And I find this root of evil in the unequal status.... Many of the foreigners indeed utilize their unequal status to a good purpose. But the little good that is done becomes nothing in the face of ruined cities, devastated villages, the whole countryside burned down to ashes. The foreigners are indeed no direct cause to all these miseries; but the very fact that they do not share in the miseries must cause them to be associated with the worst of the tyrants. Hence anti-foreignism, nay, anti-Christianity, for the Christians are under the foreigners' protection! The Chinese Government is nothing; but the Chinese people are everything. The Chinese people as a whole are offended with the unequal status. The unequal status shall die! == THE STRIKE MANIA == ''A Chinese girl, Miss Agnes Fung, comments as follows on the high-handedness of the Canton strikers:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 27. Strikes are becoming a thing of daily occurrence in China, and the more popular they get to be, the more trivial are the causes and the queerer are the forms they take, until the real purpose and meaning of the strike are submerged by other petty things. The latest freak indulged by the workmen was a strike in a college, Canton Christian College. A few days ago I received numerous letters and a Declaration of the Students' Union from the same college which enlightened me on many points, and made my blood rise at the bare thought of the inhumanity of the whole thing. Previous to the beginning of the trouble, the College had ordered all workmen to make their abode outside the campus, but the latter were disinclined to move, declaring that they would surely lose things; however, if the College agreed to pay for the loss, there would be no objection. To this, the College assented. Everything seemed to go on as smoothly as one could expect, when suddenly four workmen of the Agricultural Department complained to the College about the loss of various articles of wear on the night of October 10 in their own dwelling, and claimed compensation for the loss. The College, very naturally, invested the matter to find out the culprit, and discovered that another workman, living with the complainants, had gone out that night and lost heavily in gambling, and therefore was suspected of the theft. They then handed the matter over to the police, and on October 30 the four workmen and the one who was suspected were summoned to Canton and cross-examined. {{Center|text=''' A State of Siege '''}} Finding that the latter was not above suspicion, the police detained him for further questioning. News of his confinement spread like fire through the whole College is almost immediately reached the ears of the Labour Union within the campus. There was an uproar among the workmen, the College was accused of not fulfilling promises, of wresting power out of the hands of the Union, and of falsely charging a workman with theft. His release was demanded before 10 o'clock the next morning, and if it was not carried out, ail servants and workmen within the campus would strike. The workman was eventually set free, but as he did not reach the College before 10 am., they did not deem it sufficient, so on November 1 all servants and workmen went on strike. Not content with such an unreasonable act, they surrounded the College, thus allowing no access or exit, closed all the kitchens and food stores, displaced the water pump and the launch engines, with no compunction regarding the fate of the students. The College was in the saddest straits that day. The kitchens were closed and so was the larder; the students could not procure food outside the campus, while the supply within was scarcely sufficient to feed 800 students, besides the staff members and their families. {{Center|text=''' The College Climbs Down '''}} With the food supply exhausted and urged to a quick settlement by the Government, the College opened negotiations with the workmen, and on November 4 the strike was called off after certain conditions had been agreed upon. Among the clauses were the following: the Col-lege was to apologize to the Union in the newspapers; it had to burn firecrackers in order to welcome the workmen back to work; it had to pay a sum of $200 to the Union for expenses involved during the strike; it should compensate the four work-men for the loss of clothing to the value of $40; it should notify the Union beforehand of anything con-cerring the workmen; and it was to allow them to move back into the campus. To us the terms seem terribly absurd and impossible for the College to carry out, but placed as the latter was in such a difficult position, it could do nothing less than comply. == "NATIONALIST REFORMS" IN POOR KANSU == Lanchow, Kansu, Dec. 10. The first year of Nationalist rule in Kansu is now completed, and it may be interesting to those elsewhere to learn what are the results. The effect of Nationalist rule is seen in heavy taxation and extortion of all kinds, high costs of transport and of food, and general dissatisfaction. This is probably due partly to special conditions due to the fighting, and partly to the hordes of alien soldiery being poured into a province poor in natural resources. The third consideration as to the results of their administration must be judged doubtless by the parlous times in which we live, the lack of peace and of money especially. But it remains true that the visions of better education, better roads, rail-ways, and developments of all kinds have so far scarcely been fulfilled in the least. It is true a few roads near the capital have been smoothed down, and motor roads are reported as being here and there. Of the various orphanages, old people's homes and the like which were started last year, a few are still running, but rather lamely. The school authorities are more or less in despair for lack of funds. Teachers' salaries are far overdue, and many have not been paid apparently for over six months. "The words of the Nationalists are good," has often been said to me, "but they are good only at making promises. Their hearts are different from their words." In the fourth place, the attitude of the Nationalists is changing towards Christianity. A year ago, when Marshal Feng was general regarded as an ardent supporter of Christianity, those officials who were anti-Christian kept their views to themselves. But now that the First Nationalist Army has linked its fortunes with the Kuomintang and has Canton for its model, it is natural that the pro-Christian elements are silent, while the other party is active, We have processions of scholars, where the obedient boys call out "Down with Imperialism" and "Down with Christianity" with apparently nothing more than parrot-like sincerity. == RED SYMPATHIZER DISGUSTED == Shanghai, Dec. 31. The writer is one who sympathizes with the ideals of the Southern Party and the three principles of Dr. Sun Yat-sen. We are in the presence of a serious attempt on the part of a few returned students to regenerate China. The object is a worthy one. Alas, the tools are those that came to hand, the Bolsheviks. The behaviour of the members of the Chinese Revolutionary Government and their entourage while in Kiukiang has been disappointing. In the hotels in which they lived, beds were smoked in and sheets burnt, ink was upset and tablecloths spoilt. The floors and carpets of lounges were spat on indiscriminately, and so were the walls. In fact, though of course some of the party knew very well how to behave, many did not, and the whole general tone was not of the sort usually associated with modern Governments. {{Center|text=''' Galen Alone Respected '''}} A number of Russian women fraternized with the soldiers of the Cantonese bodyguard, sitting amongst them, chatting and joking with them. Nor were all these women the wives of the Russian secretaries and officers attached to the party. The picture is not one which inspires confidence. Communism may be all very well in some places, but the sight of all sorts of nondescripts lounging about when important conversations are being held does not give an impression of efficiency. The respect shown for Chiang Kai-shek and other members of the Revolutionary Government, including Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, was not conspicuous among the members of their retinue. There was only one man for whom they all showed real respect. For him alone did they all rise when he entered the room. On his appearance the nondescripts vanished; the chairs in which they had lounged were left empty. He alone had a bodyguard who could pretend to vie in smartness in any way with the sort of troops we are used to in the West. That man was Galen. (Note: General Galen is an Austrian, whose real name is Blucher, and who, under his own name, made a reputation for himself in the Bolshevik revolution of 1917.) == THE LUST FOR DESTRUCTION == Swatow, Jan. 6. Strikes are the order of the day here at present. Within the past two months it seems as if every considerable body of workmen must have been out. The demands are all the same, an increase of pay varying from 30 to 100 per cent. for the various grades, an extra bonus of one or two months' pay at the end of the year (unless, it is in some cases generously allowed, the firm has by that time gone bank-rupt), an eight hours' day, and an agreement that employees shall only be engaged through the union, and shall not be dismissed except with the consent of the union. In nearly every case the demands are almost fully granted. A considerable in-crease of wages is not unreasonable in view of the steep rise in the cost of living during the past months, which is largely due in turn to the heavy taxation imposed by the "People's Government" and the endless interferences with trade which they encourage, including the anti-British boycott; but it is to be feared that the simple worker has not yet realized the working of the economic law by which the price of commodities chases hard on the heels of the rate of wages. The other conditions are intolerable. There have been flagrant cases where employers have been forbidden to dismiss employees guilty of serious embezzlement or other grave dishonesty on pain of a general strike of their workmen, and have even been compelled to apologize publicly to the criminal, and compensate him handsomely for the damage done to his reputation. Employers of every sort are groaning under the tyranny, and complaining of a general deterioration in the quality of work and a steady decline in business. Our unfortunate mayor has been having a bad time of it. Among the recent strikes was one of the police force, for higher wages, shorter hours, and the right to form a union. He was not inclined to give way to them, and they marched in a body to his office, shouting "Down with the mayor!" "Kill the mayor," and expressing their intention of hauling him cut and dragging him in ropes through the streets. He disappeared in good time through the back premises, and the police are back at work (to call it such) again, and have no doubt got their way. The printers have been on strike for nearly three weeks, and no newspaper is appearing except the official organ of the Kuomintang. That is a relief for which all lovers of truth give thanks. It is said that some of them may never resume publishing. The anti-Christian Christmas demonstration passed off here without incident. The churches held their services early in the forenoon, before the demonstrators assembled. The procession was slightly larger than last year's there would be something over 1,000 in it-and considerably more vociferous. It was chiefly composed of schools, but only a few had any large representation; the labour unions were a small minority. The agitation is now camouflaged under the name of "The new culture movement," branches of which have been organized in the leading schools. Hitherto it has been masquerading as an opposition to "cultural en-;" but our young enthusiasts will have it both ways, and "down with" consistency. {{Center|text=''' "Down With Confucius" '''}} This movement is devoted also to the destruction of Confucianism, and has placarded the walls with denunciations of it as effete and obsolete. Its basis appears to be definitely atheistic; at least the manifesto issued by the students' union on Christmas Day gravely informs the public that it is now well known that there is no God. Some cases of disturbance of Christmas services are reported from outlying places; and in one place a chapel was attacked in the afternoon by the Peasants' Union, and the furniture smashed up, and the preacher in charge assaulted. This Union some time ago took forcible possession of this chapel, and after about a month were ejected by the magistrate owing to representations made at Swatow, hence, no doubt, this further display of iil temper. The Swatow Academy, connected with the American Baptist Mission here, has been for months past the object of bitter attack, being the only Christian Middle School that still carries on; and at last its enemies seem to have got their way with it. The usual programme has been gone through. A section of the students, with instigation and encouragement from outside, worked up an agitation, and presented a list of quite impossible demands, amounting in sum to the handing over of the control and manage-ment to the students, and on their being refused, declared a strike, threatened personal violence to the head (a Chinese) and several of the teachers; and declare their inten-tion of remaining in occupation, if their demands are not granted, and, with support which they will get from outside, carrying on the school as their own affair; in short, emu-lating the example of their friends who still sit tight in the Anglo-Chinese College. == MAKING PATRIOTS OF THE SCUM == Huangyen, Chekiang, Jan. 22. That the Kuomintang agents are busily at work, there is no question. They are finding a fruitful field among the pirates along the coast. The writer is reliably informed that the pirates, professional gamblers and all the scum of the district are being given identification tickets as members of the Kuomintang with orders to rise at the given signal and overturn the constituted auth-orities. (Incidentally also to "overthrow the Christian Church and drive out the foreigners"). == ABSURD DEMANDS ON BANKS == ''The majority of both foreign and Chinese Banks in Hankow have now closed. Their struggle, against the employees' union, operating under Red inspiration, was futile from the beginning, as the following roster of "demands" will show. The absurdity of these "demands" is only clear when it is understood that the Mexican dollar has, or had until war and "nationalism" disrupted trade and raised the cost of living a high purchasing value. Until the Red terror had upset the economic balance, a workman could eat his fill and more for Mex. $5 a month. For Max. $10 it was possible to arrange board with a Chinese restaurant, guaranteeing all tit-bits and luxuries. The dollar is roughly Tls. 0.72, so that an apprentice, whom no Chinese employeee would do more than feed, would be entitled under these demands to a wage equivalent to ten times his keep.'' Hankow, Feb. 15. Chinese employees of the foreign banks in Hankow, now organized into a union under the auspices of the Red administration, have just presented their employers with a list of 27 demands which are, for the most part, so absurd that they challenge credulity and would not be reproduced if there were not assurances from the best possible authorities that the authors are by no means perpetrating a joke but take themselves and their wants quite seriously. The following is an abridged translation done by a competent person:- (1) No employee can be dismissed unless he has committed malfeasance (stealing money), nor unless the dismissal is approved by the Union. (2) The bank shall grant full travelling expenses to those employees who have completed one year's service, and who would resign after one year. Those employees who resign after a period exceeding one year shall receive three months' salary; after two years, four months' salary, etc. (3) (Unimportant.) (4) The Bank shall not be allowed to close without the authorization of the Union. (5) Employees can only be recruited from the Union. (6) Beyond the fixed office hours, all employers shall receive one day's salary for every two hours' work overtime. (7) All employees shall wear the uniform of Dr. Sun Yat-sen, paid for by the Bank (uniform includes overcoat, shoes, etc.). (8) Medical expenses paid. (9) Forty days' leave every year (travelling and sickness excluded). In the case of a death or marriage of their relatives, employees shall be granted one month's leave on full pay. In the case of sickness of an employee indefinite leave on full pay. Those employees who have not taken 40 days' leave shall receive 40 days' salary (additional). Those who take their leave shall receive full travelling expenses, in addition to their pay, etc. (10) The Banks shall be required to create a Provident Fund: employees will deposit 10 cent. of their salary; the banks will add a sum equivalent and will guarantee a minimum interest of 10 per cent. All employees will further be entitled to 3 per cent. of the net profits of the Bank. (11) Employees will receive $15 monthly (food expenses) and $20 monthly (rent allowance). (12) On the occasion of the wedding or death of a relative, the employee will receive $200. (13) Employees who have been invalided will be entitled to their full salary for life, (14) Pension: After 20 years' service full salary Between 15 and 20 "1/2" 10 and 15 "3/10" (15) An employee who has worked in a bank for seven years will be entitled to one year's salary; after 13 years, two years' salary; after 18 years, three years' salary, and so on. (16) Should a bank be forced to close, each employee will be entitled to one year's salary. (17) Married employees shall be entitled to $20 extra (monthly). (18) Clothes, luggage, etc., belonging to the employees shall be insured by the banks. (19) The above stipulations do not cover those banks which are willing to grant to their employees still better conditions. (20) The Union has the right to alter the present rules whenever it thinks advisable to do 50. (21) The Banks must accept the demands of the employees, if the Union is of the opinion that they should be granted. {{Center|text=''' Baleful Conveniences '''}} (22) Employers shall be all allowed to request the banks to abolish or to modify what they might consider as harmful to them; for instance, heating, electric fans, newspapers, etc. (23) Native employees are free from all responsibility. (24) Native employees shall be treated on an equal footing. (25) Employees cannot be used for other purposes than those for which they are employed. (26) The above rules shall be enforced from January 1, 1927. Pay of employees:- Minimum salary Tls. 67. Employees at Tls. 10 increase of Tis. 57 " " 10 to 25 " " " 56 " " 26 to 40 " " " 55 " " 41 to 55 " " " 54 " " 56 to 70 " " " 54 " " 71 to 85 " " " 52 Increase of pay: Tls. 10 (Monthly) once a year (minimum). Apprentices will draw Tis. 30 (monthly) with an annual increase. (27) On the occasion of every half-yearly balancing of the books all employees will be entitled to three months' extra pay. (28) Twice a year (end of June and December) they will receive one month's extra pay. Hankow, Mar. 21. All Chinese employees in foreign banks went on strike this morning. Foreign banks are picketed. The strikers are threatening to shut off all food supplies from the staffs of foreign banks. They also threaten to make their servants leave their posts. Reuter. <div style="border:1px solid black; padding:1em; display:inline-block;"> {{c|{{x-larger|'''TROTSKY EXPLAINS THE METHOD'''}}}} Trotsky, in an address to the Moscow Military Academy on May 5, 1924, is reported to have said: "At a certain stage the class struggle must develop into civil war and, in order to carry on the class struggle, they of the Red Army must study the art of Civil War. Hitherto their experiences had been quite inadequate for the problems ahead and they were working out, for coordination with their existing military teaching, a Manual of Civil War in three stages: the period of technical training, the period of open warfare and the period of consolidation after victory. "The first stage involved the organization of fighting units of workers, of revolutionary nuclei within imperialist armies, of revolutionary nuclei among the railway staffs and the training of commanders to take charge of vital centres when those centres were occupied. The second stage included the choice of the moment for open attack and the working out of a plan of operations based on a study of the social structure and territorial distribution of the population. The third stage dealt with the immediate creation of political machinery, tribunals, etc., and the systematic destruction of the vital forces of the enemy. "It was necessary to combine armed invasion from without with civil war within. The Oriental Dept. of the Military Academy was of vast importance and its importance would increase if their Oriental Fighters were to be trained properly. They must learn the language of the country in which they were to operate and the language of the country which oppressed the natives of the Oriental country in question. They must also learn how to transform the class struggle into armed warfare, which the Red Oriental Agents must, if necessary, lend. They must study the geography, economics, politics and military organization of the country." </div> == THE SHANGHAI STRIKES == ''No pretence at economic justification for the Shanghai strike of 1927 has been made by the labour unions. The strike situation is so big that it would require a special publication to deal with it adequately. The major events have been posterior to the signing of the Chen-O'Malley Agreement at Hankow, February 19, 1927, and are therefore not strictly within the scope of this publication. Intimidation of workers, through the murder of foremen and watchmen, is, however, too conspicuous a form of "nationalist" endeavour now to be wholly ignored.'' {{Center|text=''' The General Strike '''}} (From the "Shanghai Municipal Gazette," Shanghai, March 18.) As soon as news reached Shanghai of the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's forces from the area of the Chien Tang River, sympathizers with the Southern Party urged the evacuation of Shanghai by Marshal Sun's forces and the supersession of the local administration by a citizens' commission. Propaganda conducted in furtherance of this policy culminated on February 18 in a decision to call a general strike. Starting on February 19 with 54,600 employees affected, this movement extended steadily until February 22, when the total number of strikers reached 112,000, and the total number of working days lost was 488,000. On February 22 the strike commenced to collapse, By February 25 the number out had been reduced to 10,000, all of whom returned to work before February 28. Although Japanese, British and Chinese concerns were the chief sufferers, the dispute also considerably affected American, French and Portuguese firms. Attempts to induce merchants and shopkeepers to join forces with the strikers proved entirely unsuccessful. Apart from the large department stores, no shops were affected, with the exception of a small number of stores in Sinza District which closed for a few hours on February 20. Five important Chinese newspapers, however, suspended publication from February 21 to 26. While professing that the strike resulted from a desire on the part of the workers to demonstrate their sympathy with the Southern cause, the agitators from the outset sought to further the campaign by means of intimidation. At 8.45 a.m. on February 19 a gang of strike pickets smashed the windows of the Aquarius Mineral Water Factory and assaulted the foreign manager. These tactics were repented a short time later at the British Cigarette Company's Packing Factory, Baikal Road, and at the Shanghai Steam Laundry, 8 Thorburn Road, and again in the afternoon at a lace factory at No. 549 Kungping Road. This policy of violence culminated the following day in interference with buses and tramcars. The sum of these events showed that the agitators had determined to reduce the community to helplessness by means of a general strike, made effective by violence and terrorism. The Municipal Police on February 20 and succeeding dates arrested all persons found intimidating loyal workers and distributing literature of an inflammatory nature. In this way about fifty persons were arrested and certain well-known bases of agitation were closed, while measures of a somewhat similar nature were adopted in the French Concession and Chinese territory. In the latter area a dozen or more alleged seditionists were summarily executed by the Chinese Authorities. Previous to the adoption of these measures the Chinese Authorities issued a proclamation prohibiting strikes, and explaining that persons found intimidating peaceful workers would be dealt with according to martial law. The local branch of the Chinese Communist Party was very active during the month and played an important part in arranging the general strike. Its leaders are now concentrating on organizing the power of the revolutionary labourers and peasants so as to give effective support to the Nationalist regime. The nature of the support to be rendered has not been disclosed, but there is little doubt that the leaders intend that it shall take the form of a widespread general strike. It seems to be the hope of the agitators that by the time the order for that movement is issued the workers will be reduced to such a state of fear that they will obey without hesitation. ''This end is now being furthered by sinster propagandists who to emphasize their power arranged no less than five armed attacks upom employees of industrial concerns during the last ten days of February. The victims were shot dead in three of these casses and were seriously wounded in the two others.'' No motive seems to have existed for these crimes save a desire to intimidate. Two of the persons concerned in the campaign who were arrested by the Police admitted that they had no personal grievance against the victims, but had consented to take employment under certain so-called labour unions as hired assassins. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - ONE OF THE CHINESE WOUNDED SOLDIERS.jpg|400px]]<div>{{c|ONE OF THE CHINESE WOUNDED SOLDIERS}}</div> </div> == A TYPICAL LABOUR CRIME == Shanghai, March 18. Labour union assassins committed a peculiarly cold-blooded and atrocious murder yesterday. Two armed men through a ruse got into the house at 1330 Pingliang Road, the home of Wang Ah-foh, Chief Inspector in the Shanghai Tramways, and murdered his wife without giving her a chance for her life, According to the story of an amah, who was an eyewitness of the crime, the men about 7.45 a.m. knocked on the door, saying that they had a letter for her husband. The victim sent her 13-year-old daughter to open and the men went upstairs at once. One asked if her husband was at home and held out the letter. The woman replied that he had gone to the tram depot. Whilst this conversation was in progress, the witness was dressing her mistress's hair. Having ascertained that she was Wong Ah-foh's wife, one of the men opened fire, and his victim fell to the floor mortally wounded. Whilst she lay there he shot her twice more in the abdomen and elbow. Her small son, but five years old, ran from the back room down the stairs, screaming with fear. Although the blackguard fired once at him he fortunately missed. The murderers then made off into Chapei. The husband, Wong Ah-foh, had been promoted recently to the post of Chief Inspector of the Tramways, in the place of the previous foreman, who was shot and killed on January 12, whilst going to work, at the corner of Tifeng and Bubbling Well Roads. His plucky riesha puller, who came to his assistance and succeeded in wresting a pistol from one of the assassins, was also shot, dying several days later. == LURID SHANGHAI MOMENTS == March 22. Shanghai and its envirous yesterday saw one of the most hectic days that it has experienced since the area became an International Settlement. The Cantonese advance guards of plain clothes men and disorderly men of all condition forced upon the native districts a veritable reign of terror, in which, there is little doubt, more than 100 casualties took place, while the International Settlement and French Concession escaped only through the fact that there were well on to 20,000 foreign troops policing every ingress into the section. In the neighbourhood of 125,000 industrials are idle today as a result of the general strike which was called shortly before noon yesterday. A Punjabi soldier was killed, another was injured, two foreign special police were wounded, a Russian was struck by a stray bullet and two Chinese were injured. Hundreds of bullets from the guns of the marauders entered the Settlement, while for a time in the district along North Szechuen Road Extension there was literally a barrage of bullets coming from the alleyways in Chapei. {{Center|text=''' Differences in Labour Union '''}} The General Labour Union called a general strike for noon yesterday. The strike was effective in all mills and factories and in the trams, not, however, without disputes between the Kuomintang and Communist Unions over the question of the duration of the holiday. The Kuo-mintang unions want the holiday definitely limited to two days, after which the workers are to resume without incident, their idea being to make this a period of intense rejoicing at the victory and to avoid such incidents as may mar the general happiness of the occasion. The Communists insists upon a strike, and refuse to state when the period is to terminate, Whereas the Kuo-mintang wish it to be a holiday, the Communists insist upon calling it a general strike. This internal quarrel among the labourers is a serious matter, as it may lead to scuffles between them. {{Center|text=''' British Fired On '''}} British patrols at Markham Road Bridge were fired on early in the afternoon by the mob of Communists which took possession of Chapei and carried on a reign of terror throughout the day and night, The Durhams were guarding the Markham Road Bridge, being posted at the middle on the boundary. From a point about a hundred yards away on the road and behind buildings unknown persons in civilian clothes fired five rifle or pistol shots. At first the soldiers say that they thought the shots only to be crackers, but soon changed their minds when the shots started whizzing over their sandbag embankment. Because of the poor marksmanship the outposts on the bridge suffered no injuries. Machine-guns were at once mounted ready for action, and traffic was stopped from coming over into the Settlement. {{c|'''MEN OF BRITISH DEFENCE FORCE AT SHANGHAI STOP INRUSH OF FLEEING NORTHERN TROOPS'''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - BRTISH SOLDIER IN ACTION AGAINST THE SHANTUNG TROOPS.jpg]]<div>{{c|BRTISH SOLDIER IN ACTION AGAINST THE SHANTUNG TROOPS}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A FEW OTHER BRITISH TROOPS GETTING READY.jpg]]<div>{{c|A FEW OTHER BRITISH TROOPS GETTING READY}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> ftur1703ymj34shxehlggow2y2mev0n 15169560 15169554 2025-06-30T21:47:57Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* CHIANG KAI-SHEK'S POLICY */ 15169560 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{larger|'''Official Patronage of Anti-foreign Persecution which follows in the Wake of the Reds''' }}}} ''Many of the excesses to which "Nationalist" mobs and labour organizations have been instigated by professional agitators have been merely absurd, but others have been barbarous and criminal. Whatever the character of the demonstration, the spirit displayed has too often been that of bitter, unreasoning anti-foreign prejudice. There may be in rare individuals among the "Nationalists" a genuine passion for domestic reform, but if it exists it is not made manifest. What is most conspicuous in every district under Red control is licensed violence, official patronage of the criminal elements in the population and official encouragement of anti-foreign persecution. '' ''Any patriotic motives with which the Nationalists" might be credited by sympathizers in obscured by the disgusting savagery of the students and soldiers, strikers and pickets, and by their all-too-common interest in loot. A serious-minded study of industrial strikes in search of economic justification must be abandoned in despair when the agitators make their Russian affiliations abundantly clear, and resort, as in Shanghai, to cold-blooded murder of foremen and watchmen. The anti-foreign character of "Nationalism" loses all dignity and becomes simply puerile when the intellectual sponsors of the movement confess that the foreigner is hated because, by virtue of treaty safeguarda, he does not share the wretchedness of the distracted Chinese people, but is even able at times to afford them protection and relief. The spirit of the movement, as manifested in propaganda, diplomacy and mob action, is destructive and malevolent, never hopeful nor constructive. It is intellectual Boxerism, for which it is much harder to find an apology than for the excesses of illiterate coolies and farmers in 1900. '' ''The revolt against northern militarism, which is a widely advertised objective of the movement, would have whole-hearted foreign moral support if there were no suspicion of its genuineness and sincerity. When it becomes obvious, however, that the most disreputable "feudal chiefs" and bandit leaders, with their destructive hordes, have only to change their flags and their allegiance and indulge in persecution of the alien to be dubbed good "Nationalists," the Kuomintang's most sanguine foreign friends have reason to pause and ponder. Whatever "Nationalism" is, the foreigner in China-from the Plenipotentiary down to the small trader and the isolated missionary-has found spleenful, vicious and cruel, a force with which there is no possible compromise and upon which "conciliation" has the effect of an intoxicant.'' == FREEDOM TO ROT == Canton, Aug. 29. Since the re-introduction of the opium traffic into Canton by the Kuomintang for revenue purposes, hundreds of young men and women in Canton City alone have become addicted to the drug, it is reported. Not a few school boys and girls have been victims of the habit after enjoying a few "social amokes." The Kuomintang is allowing oplum to be imported from Yunnan at a duty of 38 centa a tael, still reserving to themselves the mono-poly for decoction. It is inexpensive in Canton to cultivate the habit of opium smok-ing as it costs only 40 cents for eight candareens and about $5 a tael. Many young men and women in Canton have sought the "privilege" of associating with Kuomintang military by mixing with their concubines and have become addicted to a drug whose price will rise when the sale of opium is prohibited once more or when the party in office falls from power. Houses where the Kuomintang leaders and their families smoke do not have to be licensed for inspection, while those who spend their time in opium dens are required to wear a badge, the minimum cost of which is $10 per annum. Reuter. == CANTON'S PENAL CODE == Canton, Aug. 29. As a deterrent to those plotting to effect the rescue of all those Kuomintang leaders now confined at Whampoa and Bocca Tigris by General Chiang Kai-shek, the pre-sent Kuomintang chief, General Li Tsai-hsin, the acting Commander-in-Chief of the Kuomintang Army in Canton in the absence of General Chiang, is threatening to execute all prisoners in whose behalf at-tempts at rescue are being made. It is stated that an organized plot has been perfected by bandits in the Taiping Mart neighbourhood to assist the political prisoners, some of whom have been detained for over a year without any semblance of a trial. Among those now in custody at the forts of Whampoa and Bocca Tigris are General Hsiung Keh-wu. a former Tuchun of Szechuan, and General Wu Te-chen, formerly Chief of Police at Canton. Mr. Sun-fo, acting Mayor of Canton, to whose influence General Wu Te-chen owed his political success for a time, strongly denies the insinuation in Kuomintang circles that he is the power behind the movement at Taiping in behalf of his former colleague. Friends of Mr. Kwok Min-hing, whom the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang has condemned to be shot as a plotter against the life of the late Mr. Lino Chung-hoi, are appealing against the conviction, but it is not believed that the decision will be reconsidered.-Reuter. == EXERCISING A SOVEREIGN RIGHT == Peking, Sept. 4. Telegrams from Indo-China report that on September 2 the Cantonese Strike Committee at Tong-hing, Kuangtung, seized the whole of the petroleum stocks of the French Compagnie Franco-Asiatique des Petroles, Haiphong, and announced their intention of sell-ing the stocks by auction. == MEETING "ASPIRATIONS" == Hongkong, Sept. 3. According to messages from Canton strike pickets recently arrested the Norwegian steamer Escondico within the harbour limits. The captain went to the strike committee headquarters to find out the reason. After being kept waiting for four hours he was informed that the ship was fined $15,000 for calling at Hongkong in September of last year. The occasion of that call was that the man who was then captain was dying. He was taken to hospital and died the next day. The matter was immediately reported to the strike committee, who said nothing at the time. They have now revived the affair as a means of extorting money-Router. == THE RED CREED == Shanghai, Sept. 11. In all Chinese minds, the reiteration of a cherished want seems a complete answer to the soundest argument. Young China wants unqualified autonomy in all things, perfect freedom from foreign checks, guidance or control, over every square inch of what used to be China. These young men want every Chinese in the land to feel the same way about it; and they want to believe that every Chinese does face the foreigner in this frame of mind. They want this to be a national aspiration, recognized as such by their own tormented and bewildered people, as well as by sentimentalists and deluded business men abroad. Any statement of fact that tends to show that this is not strictly so must be wrong; and it is the duty of every young patriot to Juggle facts and twist arguments to prove that it's wrong. == CANTON KILLINGS CURTAILED == Canton, Sept. 13. The reign of terror instituted by the strike pickets some weeks ago was brought to a sudden end when the British gunboats assumed almost two weeks ago the responsibility for keeping peace and order in the harbour of Canton. A large number of rifles had been issued to the strike pickets by the Canton Government, and the pickets had been as free in the use of their firearms as a child with his new popgun. At night time, all of a sudden, bullets would come from every direction, aimed at boats suspected of being destined for the Hongkong steamer. The American cruiser Sacramento was hit one night by two of these bullets, badly aimed. But more than one bullet foud its mark and frequently Chinese were picked out of the river by sailors of foreign men-of-war, and frequently wounds were dressed by foreign naval doctors, Nor was the firing confined to the night time. On one occasion, an American launch carrying a missionary to the Waichow steamer was obliged to turn back, having been greeted by a fusillade from the shore. A boat flying a German flag, and carrying no Chinese passengers, also reported having been a target for strikers' bullets. {{Center|text=''' The Culminating Incident '''}} This condition of affairs culminated in the firing on August 28 on a motor-boat which had just left the Customs Wharf with a number of Chinese, mostly women and children, the pickets lying in ambush and shooting to kill, foreing the boat to put back to the wharf, where all the passengers, and one of the owners of the boat, an American citizen, and his Russian driver, were made prisoners. It was then that the British naval authorities decided to step in. Shortly thereafter, gun. boats were stationed along the back reach of the Canton River, while other boats took possession of the wharves formerly used by the day and night steamers of the Hong-kong, Canton and Macao Steamship Co. British sailors landed and clear-ed the wharves of all strikers, and removed all the property belonging to the strikers, who for months had maintained dining halls on these. wharves. == PICKET GOVERNMENT == Swatow, Sept, 13. The British navy has been providing some excitement this past week by its faithful dealing with the pickets. A party from H. M. S. Magnolia seized the motor-launch in which the pickets have been accustomed to pursue their daily avocations among the shipping, moored it by the side of the man-of-war, and sent the occupants ashore. The pickets are also being strictly barred from any of the wharves be-longing to British shipping companies. There has been, of course, howl of indignation from the directly interested parties, and much hard lying. We have been told that the crow of the picket boat were taken on board the Magnolia and beaten for an hour before they were let go, and the latest bulletin was that they were still hanging between life and death. For some obscure reason they elected to go to the English Mission Hospital to get a certificate about their wounds, and I am told that the doctor had very great difficultly in finding any marks to write anything about. They did not give away how they had got "wounded," nor did the doctor then know; so they cannot charge him with conspiracy. One immediate result of this action seems likely to be a tightening up of the boycott. British residents are again being refused the use of ricshas; the com-pradores have had the screw put on them to refuse to supply them with provisions, and there may be more trouble about servants, who have long been back to work. The pickets have lost face badly, and not unnaturally are very mad; it remains to be seen whether they dominate the situation as much as they think they do. The action against the pickets has been taken in common with Canton; what lies behind it we are waiting to see. {{Center|text=''' Another Scandal Ended '''}} The bead clerk of Messrs. Bradley & Co., who was seized by the pickets, has at last been released. I report-ed already that orders for his re-lease had been sent from Canton, and had been disregarded. Later they apparently thought it wiser to obey, but took their own way of it. They informed him that orders had come to send him to Canton, where he would in all likelihood be shot; and offered to let him go for $2,000. He of course had been kept in com-plete ignorance of the truth, and under threats and torture an iron chain being twisted tight round his neck-he compounded with them for $800 and was let out. So ends, for the time at least, what must be re-garded as the greatest scandal that stands to the disgrace of the pickets and the Government that tolerates and encourages them: it may be com. mended to the attention of such as still labour under the delusion that the anti-British boycott is the high-souled expression of the spontaneous indignation of a free people. == PICKETS RESENT CONTROL == Shanghai, Sept. 25. The Canton Strike Committee are opposing the Kuomintang's proposal that they should submit to some form of reorganization. They are not anxious to have any more members of the Kuomintang associated with them for purely political purposes. They state that at the beginning the Kuomintang purposely allowed itself to be dissociated in public from the Strike Committee so that the workers might carry all the blame if the movement against the imperialists should result in failure. They go as far as to suggest that it is the members of the Kuomin-tang who have been co-opted, as it were, on the Strike Committee who have been guilty of terrorizing the helpless and unarmed civilians of Canton. This is, in effect, the answer which has been given to the suggestion of the Kuomintang Executive Committee that the strikers should attend a conference with members of the Government Administration in order to introduce reforms into the movement. The Strike Committee say they will reform themselves and improve their organization but apparently they do not want the help of the Kuomintang in this direction. "Hongkong Daily Press." == THIEVING BY PATRIOTIC STUDENTS == ''The following are paragraphs from a British Commercial Agent's report, whose head office is in Shanghai:-'' Changteh, Hunan, Oct, 17. Suddenly the smouldering anti-British propaganda broke out into a riot here on the 10th, and with the authorities clearly in sympathy with the boycott committee, ended in a boycott which assumed a violence of form as has hardly had an equal so far in China All the local British firms have been closed and sealed by the boycotters. The firms' principal employees were hunted down and ignominiously treated. They either have run away or bought sufferance by bribery of the boycott committee. {{Center|text=''' Authority Stands Aside '''}} The civil and military authoritica do absolutely nothing towards re-establishing normal relations, and that no further excesses against British interests have occurred here during the last days is soley due to the fact that nobody dares to oppose the boycott committee's action and that their aim of bringing about an entire suspension of British trading here has been fully achieved. This new movement took its rise at the beginning of this month, when a meeting of the Si Tang Pu, Shual Sze Huei, Tsung Tse Husi and the reorganized trade guilds leaders decided on a protest demonstration on the Wanhsien affair and adopted the following resolution: "That all British firms here should be closed and all British goods be held up and that all their employees should suspend work after three days notice until the Wanhsien affair had been settled to China's satisfaction." {{Center|text=''' Perverting the Police '''}} On the following day all the British firms here were duly informed by letter of this decision. Though the Foreign Chamber of Commerce promptly communicated this threat to the Military Police Head Office and obtained a reassuring reply, it after all turned out that the anti-foreign elements were permitted to carry out their programme to the letter. The irony in the matter is, that there is no anti-British sentiment in 99 per cent. of Changteh/s population. The whole boycott affair is engineered by a few young political hotheads of no standing-one thereof, a certain Li Chi-huan, however, having recently obtained a position as T'eh Chang or Inspector in the Tehun Chin Tsa Chu, the Military Police, and thereby perverting that force's service. Whilst this was proceeding at Sui-Lan Kou another strong party of student boycotters raided my residence at Hwanglo. They searched and rifled the rooms of valuables and handcuffed and took away all my servants, leaving the place untenanted. My private loss on valuables, as watch, rings, etc., could not yet be fully ascertained, but is certainly too considerable to let it go unmentioned and I have sent a report to the Magistrate. The house servants were finally released, but after such thorough intimidation that none has yet dared to rejoin us. == THE STUDENTS' "AMOUR PROPRE" == The following excerpts are from letters from Canton witten in September, 1926:- There was a holiday that afternoon in the College. A wedding was to take place in the chapel. The little Chinese bride was standing waiting in the corridor. Some of the students began to rag her, according to old Chinese custom. Others took up the fun. They were getting too boisterous. The frightened girl ran for protection to the kindly wife of the Principal. This lady was annoyed, and remarked, "What a shame!" The students heard. Their feelings were deeply wound-ed; and erying "We've been insult-ed!" they ran to the Principal, who was busy in the quadrangle, and knew nothing of what had been going on. They were all talking at once. He waved his arm, saying, "One at a time, please." His sleeve inadvertently brushed the persons of some of those pressing near him. A cry was raised "We've been assaulted! We've been assaulted!" A thrill of horror and indignation against the British staff ran through the College. The student body "struck." They would no longer learn, nor would they leave the premises. That was the last heard. {{Center|text=''' Pickets Curtailing Holidays '''}} An American friend, badly need-ing rest and change, came down to the coast from the interior. After a few days, she was saying "good-bye." "Why so soon?" I asked, She said, "I promised the pickets I would not be absent more than a month, including coming and going. They demanded, at first, I should be back within two weeks; but I explained that the whole time would then be swallowed up in the journey. As a great favour they extended the time limit to a month. I promised, and I must go back." Outside one of the southern cities, the Bolshevik party from Canton seized some buildings, and turned them into a "school" for boys and girls. There was no thought of any moral restraint be-tween the young men and women. "Imperialism" was no longer of any use to the rising generation. Near by was an American missionary family-a young hus-band and wife and three merry youngsters. The mother was ex-pecting a fourth addition to the circle in a month's time. In the dark hours of one night a mob from the school surrounded the house. The inmates, scantily clad, managed to escape, and hide in the rice field, shivering and ter-rified, till morning light enabled them to find shelter elsewhere. Meanwhile their house was looted and wrecked. The official informed them that even if their claim for damages was met, the innocent inhabitants of the locality would have to pay. Nothing could be done against the Soviet "school." {{Center|text=''' Paid Agitators '''}} The Canton authorities are having hard work, stirring up the flame of hatred against the British. It is en-tirely artificial and alien; and kept alive by the sleek gentlemen, educat-ed abroad, wearing English clothes and with their ill-gotten gains safely invested under the protection of the Union Jack. The street agitators are paid; and therefore do their job as efficiently as they can. They are not to blame if there are occasional lapses, == SLAVERY AND BANDITRY IN RED KUANGSI == Wuchow, Kuangsi, Nov. 17. The past few months has seen a large increase in the dealing in slave girls throughout the province. The recent famine in Kweichow caused many of the poorer classes of people to part with their children in order to get money to keep body and soul together, and these children have been bought up by Kwangsi traders and shipped down to the coast and cities en route, where they have been sold at a handsome profit. Scarcely a boat comes down river nowadays without having its quota of little urchins huddled together in some corner of the boat on their way to an unknown destination. While slavery is supposed to be against the law, everyone winks at the business, and oftentime the officials are the greatest offenders. {{Center|text=''' Bandits Active '''}} Bandits are again becoming active in various parts of the province. Lungchow seems to be a favourite spot to carry on their nefarious work, but more recently other smaller bands have appeared along the North and Red rivers, and have held up native cargo boats and taken. the occupants for ransom. Motor launches have also been fired on, but thus far have eluded their assailants. The province has been more peaceful during the past months than for some time, owing largely to the fact that many of the lawless bands were incorporated in the Southern army and sent northward. When these return we may expect a repetition of the anarchy experienced a couple of years ago, unless many are fortunate enough to never return to their native province, {{Center|text=''' Recruiting Difficulties '''}} Recruiting for the Southern army continues with unabated vigilance, but the recruiting officers are finding greater difficulties in securing as many men as they would like to enlist. Formerly, when there was little fighting and good opportunites for loot and enrichment, the call to arms was responded to with a show of enthusiasm, but since frequent reports have filtered back home that the Southern arms have suffered many reverses, and that their victories have been gained with con-siderable loss of men, those who are now appealed to to enlist do not find the offers quite so attractive as they once were. == CHIANG KAI-SHEK'S POLICY == ''Excerpts from an Interview by Mr. Bruno Swartz of the "Han-kow Herald," at Nanchangfu, November 10, 1926.'' According to General Chiang Kai-shek, the conquering of Wu Pei-fu, Chang Tso-lin, Sun Chuan-fang and other northern militarists, is but a step of the immediate programme of the Northern Expedition. Hand in hand with it goes the determination to remove all supervision from Chinese administrative affairs, such as the Customs, Postal Service, Salt Gabelle, to secure the return of all foreign Concessions in the country and to declare any and all treaties with foreign Powers which were made with previous Governments in China null and void. There will be no question of considering and revising existing treaties when the military revolution in China has been successfully completed, declared General Chiang, as all such treaties will summarily be refused recognition by the Nationalist Government. {{Center|text=''' Government along Russian Lines '''}} "What are your plans with regard to the form of government China will have after the revolution is completed?" I asked General Chiang. "The new government will be based entirely upon the policy laid down by "The Three Peoples Principles' by Dr. Sun Yat Sen," he replied. "It will be a Committee form of government along the same lines as exists in Russia today." {{Center|text=''' Recognition on China's Terms '''}} "What are your intentions with regard to seeking recognition from the Foreign Powers?" I next asked General Chiang. "Those who are sympathetic with us will extend us recognition without making demands for privileges in return. Such friendly nations will relinquish all their special privileges and Concessions without question, and will recognize us as a friendly Power. Those who still desire to maintain their special privileges and their Concessions, and those who are not willing to co-operate with us by denouncing all existing treaties with China as unequal and making new treaties upon a basis of entire equality, will be considered by us as un-friendly, and we do not care whe-thar they recognize us or not. Existing treaties will come to an end, however, in the immediate future, recognition or no recognition. We want to be friendly with all other nations of the world, but we are out to stamp down Imperialism, and no unequal treaties will ever be adhered to by us for the sake of securing recognition from Powers with Imperialistic ideals." {{Center|text=''' Will Adhere to No Treaties '''}} With regard to signing new treaties with the Powers, General Chiang Kai-shek stated that the Nationalist Government is ready and willing at any moment to enter into conference with the represen-tatives of the various Powers in China, but was emphatic in declar-ing that such treaties will have to be made on the basis of equality, entirely without such special pri-vileges as have been accorded in the past-that extraterritoriality and similar preferential treatment would be omitted from such new treaties entirely. "What do you think of Dr. Wel-lington Koo's action in abrogating the Sino-Belgian Treaty?" I asked General Chiang. "Dr. Koo was right," was his immediate reply, "and the abrogation of this treaty is but the first of others to come, No new treaty will be made with Belgium which contains special privileges, and no status quo will be maintained. If Belgium wishes to enter into a new treaty, this Government is willing to enter into one with her, but upon an entirely new basis. We will execute no treaties such as wero signed by former Governments, nor will we at any time recognize any treaties or agreements which were made with other nations by any Government in China previous to that of the Nationalist Forces. Nor will we at any time recognize any treaties made now, unless they are over the signature of the Nationalist Government." <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - GENERAL CHIANG KAI-SHEK.jpg|400px]]<div>{{c|GENERAL CHIANG KAI-SHEK}}</div> </div> {{Center|text=''' Foreign Rights Must Go '''}} "What about Extraterritoriality and the Foreign Concessions?" was the next question. "If Extraterritoriality continues to exist in China, and if foreign Powers continue to exercise special privileges in this country in the form of administering Concessions here under their own laws and outside of the jurisdiction of the Chinese Government, then the present revolution shall not be complete until these are entirely abolished. It is just as great a part of the Revolutionary movement to abolish Extraterritoriality Foreign Concessions as it is and to stamp out the northern militarists, and this Revolution will not come to an end until that has been done." {{Center|text=''' No Gradual Changes '''}} "Don't you think it would be more satisfactory to all concerned if the relinquishing of special privileges in China were accomplished gradually," I asked, "and that it could be done with mutual satisfaction over a period of years as the Chinese government machinery developed a standard of recognized efficiency?" "This is not an evolutionary movement," replied General Chiang. "It is revolutionary. There will be no period of years, not one, or two, or three years. We shall have equality and any treaties which do not give us that equality with other nations of the world shall cease to exist as far as we are concerned. This will be done at once, and foreigners who wish to remain in China are cordially welcome to stay here and be governed by our laws. Nations who wish to trade with us may do so in accordance with our laws. But no one can stay in China, and no one can trade in China, and still be subject to his own laws alone without reference to the laws of the Chinese Government. The idea of waiting for the abolition of these special and unequal privileges over any period of time does not meet with sympathy on our part, and we shall not submit to any such delay under any circumstances." {{Center|text=''' Imperialist America '''}} "Do you think the form of government in the United States of America would be suitable to future China," I further inquired. "No," he said; "your Government in spite of its name as a democratic form of government, tends to be imperialist in nature. Our Government, as I have said before, will be founded on 'The Three Peoples Principles. The fact that you tell me that America is ruled by the people and is therefore a democracy does not make it so. A proper democracy does not hold possessions outside of its own territorial limits, and refuse to the people of those possessions the right to freedom and the right to govern themselves. In so doing we cannot consider America a Government which respects the rights of the people, and thus it is Imperialist in nature." "Do you refer to the Philippine Islands?" I asked. "Exactly so," he replied. "The United States has no right to maintain its hold upon those islands outside of its territory. They are a separate people and are entitled to the right to govern themselves." "Have you ever been to the Philippines?" I asked him. No, he admitted; he had never visited the Philippines, but he knew their history and what their people wanted. I asked General Chiang whether if they were granted independence, under present world conditions, did he not think it would be necessary for the Philippines to maintain an army and a navy of their own to prevent aggression from other Powers with ideas of territorial conquest, and whether he thought the people of the Island were of one race and would be capable of governing themselves without the probability of continuous civil war, and the immediate splitting up of the Islands by the mutual hatreds of their races. I told him that I had visited the Philippines and had travelled over almost every one of its far-flung islands and knew that no one race in one island would be content to be ruled by a race of any other island. Nor could the many races in these islands get together to form a government, since the hatreds of the races against one another were so strong. This General Chiang discounted as being exaggerated, and stated that it had no bearing whatsoever on the right of the Philippine Islands to autonomy. The making of such statements, thought the General, was an expression of an Imperialist trend of mind. {{Center|text=''' Must Free Other Peoples '''}} "Is this revolution in China the beginning of a world movement on your part, or will you be satisfied if you have removed 'Imperialism' and 'Militarism' from China.?" I asked. "This revolution is not the end, but merely the beginning," was the startling reply of General Chiang Kai-shek. "There are other nations in the world today who are burdened under the yoke of 'Imperialism'. It is true that this revolution is now taking place in China, but there are other countries where it must take place as well. Such revolutions, the freedom of other oppressed peoples, will have to come about. China is but one country. There are many more in which 'Imperialism' must be crushed before the world will be at peace." == "INTELLECTUAL" TWADDLE == ''The following paragraphs are from a letter to the Editor of the "North-China Daily News" by a prominent and influential Chinese who writes anonymously over the initials "F.D.Z." It is an astonishingly frank confession of the fact that the foreigner is hated because he enjoys more security under the "unequal status" than the wretched Chinese:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 19. Now, not all foreigners are haughty. Some, on the contrary, are very kind and generous to everyone who has a chance to meet them. Nevertheless, the general impression remains the same. Wherever the foreigners go, they are seen to live luxuriously. They do things that nobody else in China has been able to do. The magistrates protect and respect foreigners more than even the richest of the natives, Then war and disturbance occurs, All Chinese strive to be as near the foreigners as possible, for with them is the best hope of safety! Will the foreigners therefore be blessed by everybody? No, on the contrary, they are more than ever in danger of being hated and distrusted. For every Chinese who comes in safety with the foreigner there are thousands who suffer terribly without help. Imagine a whole city tortured with hell fire which, however, does not harm a few individuals, The agents of hell do not strike them, while striking everybody else. All are robbed and stripped of everything except them. They are the favoured few, and what a favour! But by what right? Are they not somehow in league with the robbers, for how otherwise can they face them with impunity? {{Center|text=''' Foreign Concessions '''}} A cruel magistrate comes to a city and oppresses all but a few powerful families. Is it not the only thing reasonable that these families will be hated as much as the cruel oppressor himself? If the foreigners are so strong as to be feared by the militarists, why can they not protect all people from these militarists altogether? I can hear the farmers cry: "To think that we should suffer so while they go free! Woe to the foreigners!" And then there are the great cities of Shanghai, Hankow and Tientsin with their foreign settlements. The past history counts as nothing to the Chinese labourers. and farmers What they care for is the present and the present only. Imagine a country farmer who for the first time sets his foot at Shanghai. He sees the wonderful buildings and the beautiful lights and these fill his heart with childish delight. But he sees at the same time the Hindu policeman, tall, awful, with a terrible stick in his hand! With one of his relatives he takes a ride in the bus. By his side sits a foreign gentleman from whom he receives a fearful look. He becomes ill at ease; but he is the last one to realize that it is his dirty dress which gives offence. Presently he opens his throat and spits on the floor. The foreign gentleman immediately seizes him and shakes his fist at his face! He is so frightened that he can only bend his head. He goes home to tell all his neighbours about the arrogance and cruelty of the foreigners. This is the root from which anti-foreignism springs. {{Center|text=''' Red Influence Not All '''}} The short-sighted attribute everything to red influence. As if the Soviets can create everything out of nothing! Even granted that the red propaganda are doing wonders, the root of evil at least must already exist. And I find this root of evil in the unequal status.... Many of the foreigners indeed utilize their unequal status to a good purpose. But the little good that is done becomes nothing in the face of ruined cities, devastated villages, the whole countryside burned down to ashes. The foreigners are indeed no direct cause to all these miseries; but the very fact that they do not share in the miseries must cause them to be associated with the worst of the tyrants. Hence anti-foreignism, nay, anti-Christianity, for the Christians are under the foreigners' protection! The Chinese Government is nothing; but the Chinese people are everything. The Chinese people as a whole are offended with the unequal status. The unequal status shall die! == THE STRIKE MANIA == ''A Chinese girl, Miss Agnes Fung, comments as follows on the high-handedness of the Canton strikers:-'' Shanghai, Nov. 27. Strikes are becoming a thing of daily occurrence in China, and the more popular they get to be, the more trivial are the causes and the queerer are the forms they take, until the real purpose and meaning of the strike are submerged by other petty things. The latest freak indulged by the workmen was a strike in a college, Canton Christian College. A few days ago I received numerous letters and a Declaration of the Students' Union from the same college which enlightened me on many points, and made my blood rise at the bare thought of the inhumanity of the whole thing. Previous to the beginning of the trouble, the College had ordered all workmen to make their abode outside the campus, but the latter were disinclined to move, declaring that they would surely lose things; however, if the College agreed to pay for the loss, there would be no objection. To this, the College assented. Everything seemed to go on as smoothly as one could expect, when suddenly four workmen of the Agricultural Department complained to the College about the loss of various articles of wear on the night of October 10 in their own dwelling, and claimed compensation for the loss. The College, very naturally, invested the matter to find out the culprit, and discovered that another workman, living with the complainants, had gone out that night and lost heavily in gambling, and therefore was suspected of the theft. They then handed the matter over to the police, and on October 30 the four workmen and the one who was suspected were summoned to Canton and cross-examined. {{Center|text=''' A State of Siege '''}} Finding that the latter was not above suspicion, the police detained him for further questioning. News of his confinement spread like fire through the whole College is almost immediately reached the ears of the Labour Union within the campus. There was an uproar among the workmen, the College was accused of not fulfilling promises, of wresting power out of the hands of the Union, and of falsely charging a workman with theft. His release was demanded before 10 o'clock the next morning, and if it was not carried out, ail servants and workmen within the campus would strike. The workman was eventually set free, but as he did not reach the College before 10 am., they did not deem it sufficient, so on November 1 all servants and workmen went on strike. Not content with such an unreasonable act, they surrounded the College, thus allowing no access or exit, closed all the kitchens and food stores, displaced the water pump and the launch engines, with no compunction regarding the fate of the students. The College was in the saddest straits that day. The kitchens were closed and so was the larder; the students could not procure food outside the campus, while the supply within was scarcely sufficient to feed 800 students, besides the staff members and their families. {{Center|text=''' The College Climbs Down '''}} With the food supply exhausted and urged to a quick settlement by the Government, the College opened negotiations with the workmen, and on November 4 the strike was called off after certain conditions had been agreed upon. Among the clauses were the following: the Col-lege was to apologize to the Union in the newspapers; it had to burn firecrackers in order to welcome the workmen back to work; it had to pay a sum of $200 to the Union for expenses involved during the strike; it should compensate the four work-men for the loss of clothing to the value of $40; it should notify the Union beforehand of anything con-cerring the workmen; and it was to allow them to move back into the campus. To us the terms seem terribly absurd and impossible for the College to carry out, but placed as the latter was in such a difficult position, it could do nothing less than comply. == "NATIONALIST REFORMS" IN POOR KANSU == Lanchow, Kansu, Dec. 10. The first year of Nationalist rule in Kansu is now completed, and it may be interesting to those elsewhere to learn what are the results. The effect of Nationalist rule is seen in heavy taxation and extortion of all kinds, high costs of transport and of food, and general dissatisfaction. This is probably due partly to special conditions due to the fighting, and partly to the hordes of alien soldiery being poured into a province poor in natural resources. The third consideration as to the results of their administration must be judged doubtless by the parlous times in which we live, the lack of peace and of money especially. But it remains true that the visions of better education, better roads, rail-ways, and developments of all kinds have so far scarcely been fulfilled in the least. It is true a few roads near the capital have been smoothed down, and motor roads are reported as being here and there. Of the various orphanages, old people's homes and the like which were started last year, a few are still running, but rather lamely. The school authorities are more or less in despair for lack of funds. Teachers' salaries are far overdue, and many have not been paid apparently for over six months. "The words of the Nationalists are good," has often been said to me, "but they are good only at making promises. Their hearts are different from their words." In the fourth place, the attitude of the Nationalists is changing towards Christianity. A year ago, when Marshal Feng was general regarded as an ardent supporter of Christianity, those officials who were anti-Christian kept their views to themselves. But now that the First Nationalist Army has linked its fortunes with the Kuomintang and has Canton for its model, it is natural that the pro-Christian elements are silent, while the other party is active, We have processions of scholars, where the obedient boys call out "Down with Imperialism" and "Down with Christianity" with apparently nothing more than parrot-like sincerity. == RED SYMPATHIZER DISGUSTED == Shanghai, Dec. 31. The writer is one who sympathizes with the ideals of the Southern Party and the three principles of Dr. Sun Yat-sen. We are in the presence of a serious attempt on the part of a few returned students to regenerate China. The object is a worthy one. Alas, the tools are those that came to hand, the Bolsheviks. The behaviour of the members of the Chinese Revolutionary Government and their entourage while in Kiukiang has been disappointing. In the hotels in which they lived, beds were smoked in and sheets burnt, ink was upset and tablecloths spoilt. The floors and carpets of lounges were spat on indiscriminately, and so were the walls. In fact, though of course some of the party knew very well how to behave, many did not, and the whole general tone was not of the sort usually associated with modern Governments. {{Center|text=''' Galen Alone Respected '''}} A number of Russian women fraternized with the soldiers of the Cantonese bodyguard, sitting amongst them, chatting and joking with them. Nor were all these women the wives of the Russian secretaries and officers attached to the party. The picture is not one which inspires confidence. Communism may be all very well in some places, but the sight of all sorts of nondescripts lounging about when important conversations are being held does not give an impression of efficiency. The respect shown for Chiang Kai-shek and other members of the Revolutionary Government, including Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, was not conspicuous among the members of their retinue. There was only one man for whom they all showed real respect. For him alone did they all rise when he entered the room. On his appearance the nondescripts vanished; the chairs in which they had lounged were left empty. He alone had a bodyguard who could pretend to vie in smartness in any way with the sort of troops we are used to in the West. That man was Galen. (Note: General Galen is an Austrian, whose real name is Blucher, and who, under his own name, made a reputation for himself in the Bolshevik revolution of 1917.) == THE LUST FOR DESTRUCTION == Swatow, Jan. 6. Strikes are the order of the day here at present. Within the past two months it seems as if every considerable body of workmen must have been out. The demands are all the same, an increase of pay varying from 30 to 100 per cent. for the various grades, an extra bonus of one or two months' pay at the end of the year (unless, it is in some cases generously allowed, the firm has by that time gone bank-rupt), an eight hours' day, and an agreement that employees shall only be engaged through the union, and shall not be dismissed except with the consent of the union. In nearly every case the demands are almost fully granted. A considerable in-crease of wages is not unreasonable in view of the steep rise in the cost of living during the past months, which is largely due in turn to the heavy taxation imposed by the "People's Government" and the endless interferences with trade which they encourage, including the anti-British boycott; but it is to be feared that the simple worker has not yet realized the working of the economic law by which the price of commodities chases hard on the heels of the rate of wages. The other conditions are intolerable. There have been flagrant cases where employers have been forbidden to dismiss employees guilty of serious embezzlement or other grave dishonesty on pain of a general strike of their workmen, and have even been compelled to apologize publicly to the criminal, and compensate him handsomely for the damage done to his reputation. Employers of every sort are groaning under the tyranny, and complaining of a general deterioration in the quality of work and a steady decline in business. Our unfortunate mayor has been having a bad time of it. Among the recent strikes was one of the police force, for higher wages, shorter hours, and the right to form a union. He was not inclined to give way to them, and they marched in a body to his office, shouting "Down with the mayor!" "Kill the mayor," and expressing their intention of hauling him cut and dragging him in ropes through the streets. He disappeared in good time through the back premises, and the police are back at work (to call it such) again, and have no doubt got their way. The printers have been on strike for nearly three weeks, and no newspaper is appearing except the official organ of the Kuomintang. That is a relief for which all lovers of truth give thanks. It is said that some of them may never resume publishing. The anti-Christian Christmas demonstration passed off here without incident. The churches held their services early in the forenoon, before the demonstrators assembled. The procession was slightly larger than last year's there would be something over 1,000 in it-and considerably more vociferous. It was chiefly composed of schools, but only a few had any large representation; the labour unions were a small minority. The agitation is now camouflaged under the name of "The new culture movement," branches of which have been organized in the leading schools. Hitherto it has been masquerading as an opposition to "cultural en-;" but our young enthusiasts will have it both ways, and "down with" consistency. {{Center|text=''' "Down With Confucius" '''}} This movement is devoted also to the destruction of Confucianism, and has placarded the walls with denunciations of it as effete and obsolete. Its basis appears to be definitely atheistic; at least the manifesto issued by the students' union on Christmas Day gravely informs the public that it is now well known that there is no God. Some cases of disturbance of Christmas services are reported from outlying places; and in one place a chapel was attacked in the afternoon by the Peasants' Union, and the furniture smashed up, and the preacher in charge assaulted. This Union some time ago took forcible possession of this chapel, and after about a month were ejected by the magistrate owing to representations made at Swatow, hence, no doubt, this further display of iil temper. The Swatow Academy, connected with the American Baptist Mission here, has been for months past the object of bitter attack, being the only Christian Middle School that still carries on; and at last its enemies seem to have got their way with it. The usual programme has been gone through. A section of the students, with instigation and encouragement from outside, worked up an agitation, and presented a list of quite impossible demands, amounting in sum to the handing over of the control and manage-ment to the students, and on their being refused, declared a strike, threatened personal violence to the head (a Chinese) and several of the teachers; and declare their inten-tion of remaining in occupation, if their demands are not granted, and, with support which they will get from outside, carrying on the school as their own affair; in short, emu-lating the example of their friends who still sit tight in the Anglo-Chinese College. == MAKING PATRIOTS OF THE SCUM == Huangyen, Chekiang, Jan. 22. That the Kuomintang agents are busily at work, there is no question. They are finding a fruitful field among the pirates along the coast. The writer is reliably informed that the pirates, professional gamblers and all the scum of the district are being given identification tickets as members of the Kuomintang with orders to rise at the given signal and overturn the constituted auth-orities. (Incidentally also to "overthrow the Christian Church and drive out the foreigners"). == ABSURD DEMANDS ON BANKS == ''The majority of both foreign and Chinese Banks in Hankow have now closed. Their struggle, against the employees' union, operating under Red inspiration, was futile from the beginning, as the following roster of "demands" will show. The absurdity of these "demands" is only clear when it is understood that the Mexican dollar has, or had until war and "nationalism" disrupted trade and raised the cost of living a high purchasing value. Until the Red terror had upset the economic balance, a workman could eat his fill and more for Mex. $5 a month. For Max. $10 it was possible to arrange board with a Chinese restaurant, guaranteeing all tit-bits and luxuries. The dollar is roughly Tls. 0.72, so that an apprentice, whom no Chinese employeee would do more than feed, would be entitled under these demands to a wage equivalent to ten times his keep.'' Hankow, Feb. 15. Chinese employees of the foreign banks in Hankow, now organized into a union under the auspices of the Red administration, have just presented their employers with a list of 27 demands which are, for the most part, so absurd that they challenge credulity and would not be reproduced if there were not assurances from the best possible authorities that the authors are by no means perpetrating a joke but take themselves and their wants quite seriously. The following is an abridged translation done by a competent person:- (1) No employee can be dismissed unless he has committed malfeasance (stealing money), nor unless the dismissal is approved by the Union. (2) The bank shall grant full travelling expenses to those employees who have completed one year's service, and who would resign after one year. Those employees who resign after a period exceeding one year shall receive three months' salary; after two years, four months' salary, etc. (3) (Unimportant.) (4) The Bank shall not be allowed to close without the authorization of the Union. (5) Employees can only be recruited from the Union. (6) Beyond the fixed office hours, all employers shall receive one day's salary for every two hours' work overtime. (7) All employees shall wear the uniform of Dr. Sun Yat-sen, paid for by the Bank (uniform includes overcoat, shoes, etc.). (8) Medical expenses paid. (9) Forty days' leave every year (travelling and sickness excluded). In the case of a death or marriage of their relatives, employees shall be granted one month's leave on full pay. In the case of sickness of an employee indefinite leave on full pay. Those employees who have not taken 40 days' leave shall receive 40 days' salary (additional). Those who take their leave shall receive full travelling expenses, in addition to their pay, etc. (10) The Banks shall be required to create a Provident Fund: employees will deposit 10 cent. of their salary; the banks will add a sum equivalent and will guarantee a minimum interest of 10 per cent. All employees will further be entitled to 3 per cent. of the net profits of the Bank. (11) Employees will receive $15 monthly (food expenses) and $20 monthly (rent allowance). (12) On the occasion of the wedding or death of a relative, the employee will receive $200. (13) Employees who have been invalided will be entitled to their full salary for life, (14) Pension: After 20 years' service full salary Between 15 and 20 "1/2" 10 and 15 "3/10" (15) An employee who has worked in a bank for seven years will be entitled to one year's salary; after 13 years, two years' salary; after 18 years, three years' salary, and so on. (16) Should a bank be forced to close, each employee will be entitled to one year's salary. (17) Married employees shall be entitled to $20 extra (monthly). (18) Clothes, luggage, etc., belonging to the employees shall be insured by the banks. (19) The above stipulations do not cover those banks which are willing to grant to their employees still better conditions. (20) The Union has the right to alter the present rules whenever it thinks advisable to do 50. (21) The Banks must accept the demands of the employees, if the Union is of the opinion that they should be granted. {{Center|text=''' Baleful Conveniences '''}} (22) Employers shall be all allowed to request the banks to abolish or to modify what they might consider as harmful to them; for instance, heating, electric fans, newspapers, etc. (23) Native employees are free from all responsibility. (24) Native employees shall be treated on an equal footing. (25) Employees cannot be used for other purposes than those for which they are employed. (26) The above rules shall be enforced from January 1, 1927. Pay of employees:- Minimum salary Tls. 67. Employees at Tls. 10 increase of Tis. 57 " " 10 to 25 " " " 56 " " 26 to 40 " " " 55 " " 41 to 55 " " " 54 " " 56 to 70 " " " 54 " " 71 to 85 " " " 52 Increase of pay: Tls. 10 (Monthly) once a year (minimum). Apprentices will draw Tis. 30 (monthly) with an annual increase. (27) On the occasion of every half-yearly balancing of the books all employees will be entitled to three months' extra pay. (28) Twice a year (end of June and December) they will receive one month's extra pay. Hankow, Mar. 21. All Chinese employees in foreign banks went on strike this morning. Foreign banks are picketed. The strikers are threatening to shut off all food supplies from the staffs of foreign banks. They also threaten to make their servants leave their posts. Reuter. <div style="border:1px solid black; padding:1em; display:inline-block;"> {{c|{{x-larger|'''TROTSKY EXPLAINS THE METHOD'''}}}} Trotsky, in an address to the Moscow Military Academy on May 5, 1924, is reported to have said: "At a certain stage the class struggle must develop into civil war and, in order to carry on the class struggle, they of the Red Army must study the art of Civil War. Hitherto their experiences had been quite inadequate for the problems ahead and they were working out, for coordination with their existing military teaching, a Manual of Civil War in three stages: the period of technical training, the period of open warfare and the period of consolidation after victory. "The first stage involved the organization of fighting units of workers, of revolutionary nuclei within imperialist armies, of revolutionary nuclei among the railway staffs and the training of commanders to take charge of vital centres when those centres were occupied. The second stage included the choice of the moment for open attack and the working out of a plan of operations based on a study of the social structure and territorial distribution of the population. The third stage dealt with the immediate creation of political machinery, tribunals, etc., and the systematic destruction of the vital forces of the enemy. "It was necessary to combine armed invasion from without with civil war within. The Oriental Dept. of the Military Academy was of vast importance and its importance would increase if their Oriental Fighters were to be trained properly. They must learn the language of the country in which they were to operate and the language of the country which oppressed the natives of the Oriental country in question. They must also learn how to transform the class struggle into armed warfare, which the Red Oriental Agents must, if necessary, lend. They must study the geography, economics, politics and military organization of the country." </div> == THE SHANGHAI STRIKES == ''No pretence at economic justification for the Shanghai strike of 1927 has been made by the labour unions. The strike situation is so big that it would require a special publication to deal with it adequately. The major events have been posterior to the signing of the Chen-O'Malley Agreement at Hankow, February 19, 1927, and are therefore not strictly within the scope of this publication. Intimidation of workers, through the murder of foremen and watchmen, is, however, too conspicuous a form of "nationalist" endeavour now to be wholly ignored.'' {{Center|text=''' The General Strike '''}} (From the "Shanghai Municipal Gazette," Shanghai, March 18.) As soon as news reached Shanghai of the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's forces from the area of the Chien Tang River, sympathizers with the Southern Party urged the evacuation of Shanghai by Marshal Sun's forces and the supersession of the local administration by a citizens' commission. Propaganda conducted in furtherance of this policy culminated on February 18 in a decision to call a general strike. Starting on February 19 with 54,600 employees affected, this movement extended steadily until February 22, when the total number of strikers reached 112,000, and the total number of working days lost was 488,000. On February 22 the strike commenced to collapse, By February 25 the number out had been reduced to 10,000, all of whom returned to work before February 28. Although Japanese, British and Chinese concerns were the chief sufferers, the dispute also considerably affected American, French and Portuguese firms. Attempts to induce merchants and shopkeepers to join forces with the strikers proved entirely unsuccessful. Apart from the large department stores, no shops were affected, with the exception of a small number of stores in Sinza District which closed for a few hours on February 20. Five important Chinese newspapers, however, suspended publication from February 21 to 26. While professing that the strike resulted from a desire on the part of the workers to demonstrate their sympathy with the Southern cause, the agitators from the outset sought to further the campaign by means of intimidation. At 8.45 a.m. on February 19 a gang of strike pickets smashed the windows of the Aquarius Mineral Water Factory and assaulted the foreign manager. These tactics were repented a short time later at the British Cigarette Company's Packing Factory, Baikal Road, and at the Shanghai Steam Laundry, 8 Thorburn Road, and again in the afternoon at a lace factory at No. 549 Kungping Road. This policy of violence culminated the following day in interference with buses and tramcars. The sum of these events showed that the agitators had determined to reduce the community to helplessness by means of a general strike, made effective by violence and terrorism. The Municipal Police on February 20 and succeeding dates arrested all persons found intimidating loyal workers and distributing literature of an inflammatory nature. In this way about fifty persons were arrested and certain well-known bases of agitation were closed, while measures of a somewhat similar nature were adopted in the French Concession and Chinese territory. In the latter area a dozen or more alleged seditionists were summarily executed by the Chinese Authorities. Previous to the adoption of these measures the Chinese Authorities issued a proclamation prohibiting strikes, and explaining that persons found intimidating peaceful workers would be dealt with according to martial law. The local branch of the Chinese Communist Party was very active during the month and played an important part in arranging the general strike. Its leaders are now concentrating on organizing the power of the revolutionary labourers and peasants so as to give effective support to the Nationalist regime. The nature of the support to be rendered has not been disclosed, but there is little doubt that the leaders intend that it shall take the form of a widespread general strike. It seems to be the hope of the agitators that by the time the order for that movement is issued the workers will be reduced to such a state of fear that they will obey without hesitation. ''This end is now being furthered by sinster propagandists who to emphasize their power arranged no less than five armed attacks upom employees of industrial concerns during the last ten days of February. The victims were shot dead in three of these casses and were seriously wounded in the two others.'' No motive seems to have existed for these crimes save a desire to intimidate. Two of the persons concerned in the campaign who were arrested by the Police admitted that they had no personal grievance against the victims, but had consented to take employment under certain so-called labour unions as hired assassins. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - ONE OF THE CHINESE WOUNDED SOLDIERS.jpg|400px]]<div>{{c|ONE OF THE CHINESE WOUNDED SOLDIERS}}</div> </div> == A TYPICAL LABOUR CRIME == Shanghai, March 18. Labour union assassins committed a peculiarly cold-blooded and atrocious murder yesterday. Two armed men through a ruse got into the house at 1330 Pingliang Road, the home of Wang Ah-foh, Chief Inspector in the Shanghai Tramways, and murdered his wife without giving her a chance for her life, According to the story of an amah, who was an eyewitness of the crime, the men about 7.45 a.m. knocked on the door, saying that they had a letter for her husband. The victim sent her 13-year-old daughter to open and the men went upstairs at once. One asked if her husband was at home and held out the letter. The woman replied that he had gone to the tram depot. Whilst this conversation was in progress, the witness was dressing her mistress's hair. Having ascertained that she was Wong Ah-foh's wife, one of the men opened fire, and his victim fell to the floor mortally wounded. Whilst she lay there he shot her twice more in the abdomen and elbow. Her small son, but five years old, ran from the back room down the stairs, screaming with fear. Although the blackguard fired once at him he fortunately missed. The murderers then made off into Chapei. The husband, Wong Ah-foh, had been promoted recently to the post of Chief Inspector of the Tramways, in the place of the previous foreman, who was shot and killed on January 12, whilst going to work, at the corner of Tifeng and Bubbling Well Roads. His plucky riesha puller, who came to his assistance and succeeded in wresting a pistol from one of the assassins, was also shot, dying several days later. == LURID SHANGHAI MOMENTS == March 22. Shanghai and its envirous yesterday saw one of the most hectic days that it has experienced since the area became an International Settlement. The Cantonese advance guards of plain clothes men and disorderly men of all condition forced upon the native districts a veritable reign of terror, in which, there is little doubt, more than 100 casualties took place, while the International Settlement and French Concession escaped only through the fact that there were well on to 20,000 foreign troops policing every ingress into the section. In the neighbourhood of 125,000 industrials are idle today as a result of the general strike which was called shortly before noon yesterday. A Punjabi soldier was killed, another was injured, two foreign special police were wounded, a Russian was struck by a stray bullet and two Chinese were injured. Hundreds of bullets from the guns of the marauders entered the Settlement, while for a time in the district along North Szechuen Road Extension there was literally a barrage of bullets coming from the alleyways in Chapei. {{Center|text=''' Differences in Labour Union '''}} The General Labour Union called a general strike for noon yesterday. The strike was effective in all mills and factories and in the trams, not, however, without disputes between the Kuomintang and Communist Unions over the question of the duration of the holiday. The Kuo-mintang unions want the holiday definitely limited to two days, after which the workers are to resume without incident, their idea being to make this a period of intense rejoicing at the victory and to avoid such incidents as may mar the general happiness of the occasion. The Communists insists upon a strike, and refuse to state when the period is to terminate, Whereas the Kuo-mintang wish it to be a holiday, the Communists insist upon calling it a general strike. This internal quarrel among the labourers is a serious matter, as it may lead to scuffles between them. {{Center|text=''' British Fired On '''}} British patrols at Markham Road Bridge were fired on early in the afternoon by the mob of Communists which took possession of Chapei and carried on a reign of terror throughout the day and night, The Durhams were guarding the Markham Road Bridge, being posted at the middle on the boundary. From a point about a hundred yards away on the road and behind buildings unknown persons in civilian clothes fired five rifle or pistol shots. At first the soldiers say that they thought the shots only to be crackers, but soon changed their minds when the shots started whizzing over their sandbag embankment. Because of the poor marksmanship the outposts on the bridge suffered no injuries. Machine-guns were at once mounted ready for action, and traffic was stopped from coming over into the Settlement. {{c|'''MEN OF BRITISH DEFENCE FORCE AT SHANGHAI STOP INRUSH OF FLEEING NORTHERN TROOPS'''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - BRTISH SOLDIER IN ACTION AGAINST THE SHANTUNG TROOPS.jpg]]<div>{{c|BRTISH SOLDIER IN ACTION AGAINST THE SHANTUNG TROOPS}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A FEW OTHER BRITISH TROOPS GETTING READY.jpg]]<div>{{c|A FEW OTHER BRITISH TROOPS GETTING READY}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> cr5ay4601dgriv5qe8h4h18m1j3k6p2 104 4829960 15170321 15106314 2025-07-01T05:53:30Z David Nind 1530872 Change straight apostrophes to a curly ones 15170321 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="David Nind" /></noinclude> {{c|{{uc|{{x-larger|Contents.}}}}}} {{rule|4em}} {{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 3-1|{{em|1}}{{sc|Stories of Banks Peninsula—}}|{{asc|PAGE.}}}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|1.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 1|Maori History]]|1}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|2.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 2|European Account of the Massacre in Akaroa Harbour]]|56}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|3.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 3|George Hempleman and his Purchase of Akaroa]]|61}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|4.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 4|George Hempleman’s Diary]]|79}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|5.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 5|“Headed Up”]]|84}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|6.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 6|The French Settlement of Akaroa]]|87}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|7.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 7|Early Days]]|109}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|8.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 8|Arrival of the First English Ship]]|114}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|9.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 9|Early Reminiscences]]|121}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|10.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 10|A Lady Colonist’s Experiences]]|130}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|11.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 11|Billy Simpson]]|138}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|12.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 12|Jimmy Robinson]]|151}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|13.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 13|Jimmy Walker]]|159}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|14.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 14|“Chips”]]|168}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|15.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 15|Thomas Richard Moore, M.D.]]|178}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|16.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 16|French Farm and the Survey]]|179}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|17.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 17|John Henry Caton]]|182}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|18.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 18|The Chief Paora Taki’s Story]]|184}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|19.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 19|Story of a Snake Hunt in Akaroa Harbour by Mrs. Tikao]]|188}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|20.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 20|The Mysterious Disappearance of Mr. Dicken]]|190}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|21.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 21|Harry Head]]|193}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|22.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Chapter 22|The Loss of the Crest]]|197}} {{TOC end}}<noinclude></noinclude> 779jk84c1kh2fpz26s7p52hkiiwt4e4 104 4829965 15170322 15121517 2025-07-01T05:54:32Z David Nind 1530872 Change straight apostrophes to a curly ones 15170322 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|viii|{{asc|Contents.}}}}</noinclude>{{c|{{xx-larger|{{sp|{{uc|Part the Second.}}}}}}}} {{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 3-1|{{em|1}}{{sc|Stories of the Bays—}}|{{asc|Page.}}}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|1.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/Chapter 1|LeBon’s Bay]]|201}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|2.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/Chapter 2|Okain’s Bay]]|207}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|3.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/Chapter 3|Little Akaloa]]|212}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|4.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/Chapter 4|German Bay]]|218}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|5.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/Chapter 5|Robinson’s Bay]]|221}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|6.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/Chapter 6|Duvauchelle’s Bay South]]|225}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|7.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/Chapter 7|Pigeon Bay]]|231}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|8.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/Chapter 8|Head of the Bay]]|237}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|9.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/Chapter 9|Island Bay]]|241}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|10.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/Chapter 10|Little River]]|245}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|11.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/Chapter 11|Charteris Bay]]|249}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|12.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/Chapter 12|Gough’s Bay]]|253}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1|No.|13.|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/Chapter 13|Peraki]]|262}} {{TOC row 3-1|{{em|1}}{{sc|More Stories of the Old Settlers—}}|}} {{TOC row 3-1|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/Mr. Phillip Ryan|Mr. Philip Ryan]]|268}} {{TOC row 3-1|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/Mr. Thomas White|Mr. Thomas White]]|272}} {{TOC row 3-1|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/Mr. William Isaac Haberfield|Mr. William Isaac Haberfield]]|275}} {{TOC row 3-1|{{em|1}}{{sc|Peninsula Stories in Verse—}}|}} {{TOC row 3-1|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/Akaroa|Akaroa]]|295}} {{TOC row 3-1|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/Our Jubilee|Our Jubilee]]|298}} {{TOC row 3-1|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/The Legend of Onawe|The Legend of Onawe]]|301}} {{TOC row 3-1|[[Tales of Banks Peninsula/Part 2/The Legend of Gough’s Bay|The Legend of Gough’s Bay]]|305}} {{TOC end}} {{dhr|3em}} {{rule|5em}} {{dhr|3em}}<noinclude></noinclude> 7u0hfwmd75w8au58mg68t06dj7ifu2a 0 4830349 15169090 15107092 2025-06-30T18:55:05Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* THE KIUKIANG AGREEMENT */ 15169090 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''How Red Tactics Forced British Capitulation Incidents Leading up to the Capture of Hankow'''}} {{c|''The Southern Armies entered Hanyang and Hankow September 5-6, 1926. The behaviour of the troops was at first exemplary, but firing on river steamers and foreign gunboats commenced at once. The Political Bureau set rigorously to work organizing labour unions, into which anti-foreign propaganda was instilled most energetically. The minor incidents of September, October and November in Yangtze River ports were, however, no more than a prelude to the serious campaign which commenced when Borodin and the "Nationalist Government" arrived from Canton.''}} == RUSSIAN SEIZES MISSION == Hankow, Sept. 8. The American Church Mission's premises in the mill district outside the city walls are now occupied by a Cantonese machine-gun battery. A few days ago a Russian, in command of a few hundred men, entered the premises and took possession with a flourish of his gun. The Chinese deacon objected that there were several hundred refugees women and children in the place, but the Russian threatened to prod him with his gun, and said in Chinese that he was no supporter of religion, and ordered the premises cleared. While they were getting out his men were mounting his guns, and very shortly after St. Andrew's Mission ostensibly joined in the attack upon the city wall. Since then, however, the surrounding buildings have been burned and the mission buildings do not afford as good cover, so they will probably be abandoned if the defenders of the city give them serious attention. Reuter. == FOREIGN STEAMERS FIRED ON == Hankow, Sept. 9. Every foreign steamer entering or leaving Hankow constitutes a target for Southern bullets. Several Japanese steamers, Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's Poyang and Messrs. Jardine, Matheson's Tuckwo have been severely riddled. The Tuckwo had one Chinese passenger killed and one wounded.-Reuter. {{Center|text=''' U.S. Destroyer Replies '''}} Hankow, Sept. 10. The American gunboats Palos and Pigeon set out for Ichang this morning and were given the further support of the destroyer Stewart for a few miles through the danger zone above Hanyang and Wuchang. Two merchantmen accompanied them in convey, When they came abreast of the Cantonese encampments above Wuchang about 6 a.m. they were greeted by the usual machine-gun and rifle fire. Whether or not the merchantmen were hit is not known, but each of the gunboats and the destroyer were hit about 30 times. The Stewart first replied with machine-gun fire, but this had no effect, so she picked out a building on the Hanyang shore about which the military seemed to be congregated and registered a fair hit with a four-inch gun, apparently doing no little damage. The firing stopped abruptly and was not resumed when the Stewart later came down stream. == FRENCH FLAG FIRED ON == Peking, Sept, 17. A Southern shore battery at Chengligki, near Hankow, fired on the French gunboat Valny on Tues. day afternoon. The Valny returned the fire with her seventy-fives. -Reuter. == BRITISH OFFICERS PELTED WITH MUD == Hankow, Sept. 22. About eight o'clock last evening a nasty incident occurred, which fortunately did not develop, when British marine officers were pelted with stones and mud on the borders of the British Concession. The victims, with admirable self-restraint, did not retaliate and the assailants, who were few in numbers, were finally dispersed by Southern soldiers. Recter. == BRITISH FLEE SZECHUAN == Hankow, Sept. 24. That the anti-British feeling has reached its height in Szechuan is demonstrated by the arrival here yesterday of 42 foreign refugees, chiefly British, comprising 19 children and 23 adults, who were forced to flee from Chungking owing to being in imminent peril of their lives. For some time students and labourers, with the assistance of the local militia, had been threatening foreign lives and property and things began to look so bad that the authourities on September 17, fearing that the mob would get out of control, advised foreign residents to leave immediately. Owing to the absence of the British Consul at Wanhsien the evacuation was carried out by the American Consul, 76 persons leaving, mainly women and children, Thirty-four remained at Ichang, while the others came on to Hankow. It has since been learned that the evacuated residences have been looted. Reuter. == JAPANESE DETAINED == Hankow, Sept. 25. The Japanese staff of the Taian Cotton Mill at Chiakow have been imprisoned in the mill building by local Labour Union pickets. It is thought that this is a sequel to the present anti-Japanese agitation in Shanghai.-Reuter. == PROMISES BROKEN == Hankow, Oct, 5. In spite of assurances to the contrary, steamers have again been subjected to rifle fire, this time in the vicinity of Huangchow. Two Japanese vessels arrived yesterday, and Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's str. Shengking arrived to-day, all badly riddled, though, fortunately, there were no casualties. == JAPANESE STEAMER FIRED ON == Shanghai, Oct. 12. According to a Hankow message of yesterday's date, the Chinese troops on the left bank of the Yang-tze fired about 50 shots on the Ν.Κ.Κ. str. Tachen Maru the same morning at a point about eight miles below Tayeh. The steamer was proceeding to Hankow from Kiu-kiang. Both crew and passengers sustained no injuries. Toho. == HUNAN BOYCOTT GROWS == Property in Changsha Confiscated and Servants on Strike Peking, Oct. 25. The anti-British boycott at Changsha is intensifying. Thousands of dollars' worth of property belonging to the Asiatic Petroleum Co. and to the British. American Tobacco Co. has been con. fiscated and the confiscation of much more property is threatened. Servants employed by British and American residents at Chengtu have gone on strike and the situation there is more precarious. Reuter. == SZECHUAN ANTI-FOREIGN == Peking, Oct, 29. The situation in Szechuan continues to grow worse. Attempts are being made to intimidate all the employees of foreigners, including officials. The boycott, which is extending, is now anti-foreign and not only against the British. There have been outbursts of anti-foreign feeling. It is feared that it will be necessary for all the British residents of Chengtu and places in the interior of Szechuan to leave within a very short time in view of the impossibility of affording them foreign protection. Reuter. == RED RULE IN HANKOW == Tyrannical Methods of the Cantonese Hankow, Nov. 26. The arrival of the Southerners in Hankow in August was greeted by the people with acclamation and heralded as the dawn of a new day. The foreigners here were many of them hostile and others mildly optimistie. It was said that the Canton programme of boycott would be carried out here, but many thought that this centre, being so large and prosperous a one, would not be interfered with. While the fighting was on and the Reds were busy with the Kiangsi campaign there was not much interference with trade here, save the attempt to get money on every pretext. But the campaign by posters was vigorously carried on and the workers were urged to rise and take what was theirs by rights. {{Center|text=''' Reign of Intimidation '''}} A few weeks ago was the anniversary of the founding of the Soviet Republic, and from that time, owing to the collapse of Sun Chuan-fang in Kiangsi, things have moved fast and furiously. Posters appeared definitely linking China with the Soviet, and we began to hear of scores of labour unions being formed. This forming of labour unions went on for some time until now every possible kind of worker is united into a union. All this was accomplished by force, just as in Canton. Any worker who did not join the union was intimidated. He was liable to beating and, worse still, his home was often attacked, and he knew if he did not join, his wife and family would probably suffer. Thus the first step was the formation of unions. Then came the second step. Once formed, the first thing done by the unions was to present a set of demands and threaten to strike if these were not complied with in, usually, 48 hours. Masters' unions are largely prohibited, and even if they do function they can do no-thing, for the so-called government always take the side of the worker against the capitalist. If an unhappy shopkeeper threatens to close up, he is told his place will be confiscated with all his stock! Stoppages of work first occurred in the native city; cloth shop employees were out early, and since then workers of every description. {{Center|text=''' The Consul Conciliates '''}} Two weeks ago things began to warm up in the Concession. Ever since the Reds came here they have tried to ride roughshod over Concession rules. They tried to walk on the British Bund, and one day there was a fracas in consequence. As a result the Consul immediately gave orders that the Bund was to be open for Chinese, since when it has been crowded with them and our children have to go elsewhere. On another occasion armed men visited the motor garage next the Municipal police station and took off a car under the eyes of the British police. Armed motor cars frequently go through the Concession, and nothing is done. The Southerners are so set up because of their many victories that they are ready to fight the world. {{Center|text=''' Japanese Position Pitiable '''}} Two weeks ago, without a moment's warning, the Post Office went on strike and for three whole days all postal business was suspended. Then at the beginning of this week the orders were given for servants to come out in the Japanese Concession. Here the position is pitiable. Japanese are not able even to buy food and the activities of the pickets are such that the houses are closely watched and any servant who dares work is captured, bound, and paraded through the streets, and ill treated. Pickets attempt to work in the British Concession, and on Saturday and Sunday the Volunteers were called out to keep them out. Now they come in civilian dress. All the methods of Canton are being used, not only upon foreigners, hut Chinese, and the people groan beneath a tyranny the like of which they have never known before. The workers for the most part do not want to strike, but they are forced by this wicked and ruthless intimidation, for they know that behind the uniformed strike picket is the soldier. The whole thing is a government thing. There is no need to go into details. This is what happened yesterday in a large German egg factory. A group of pickets from outside entered the building at 12 o'clock, no one stopping them, took the compradore, bound him, led him through the streets in view of the people and finally, after paying $500 cash down, he got away. All the workers were ordered out, in spite of the fact that thousands of dollars worth of eggs were in process of treatment and a few hours' delay meant they went bad. Only after tremendous efforts and expense did the management manage to get men back at seven in the evening. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Equally Alienated '''}} Yesterday at the packing houses, many thousand bales of cotton were carried in, for they are at the height of their busy time. This morning, though these places are in the British Concession, the workers were told to stop, and to-day has been quiet as the grave. == GENERAL STRIKE PLANNED == Hankow, Nov. 28. A general anti-foreign strike and boycott is threatened on December 4. It is believed that servants and office workers and all other Chinese in foreign employ will walk out. Peking, Nov. 28. One of the Legations has received a telegram from a Consul-General at Hankow stating that the lives and property of the nationals whom he represents are in danger.-Reuter. Hankow, Dec. 6. The general strike has failed to materialize owing to lack of support from the servants and other employees of foreigners generally, the majority of whom profess satisfaction with their conditions. However, great activity prevails in trade union circles. Two more unions have been formed, the Union of Chinese Employees of Foreign Firms and the Foreigners' Servants' Union. == THE PLAGUE MOVES NORTH == Kiukiang, Nov. 30. Mr. Sun Fo, General Borodin, the Russian Adviser to the Nationalist Government, and a number of leaders of the Canton Government, are officially reported to have arrived at Kanchow in Southern Kiangsi from Kuangtung. General Chiang Kai-shek, who is still at Nanchang, has sent one of his Aides-de-camp to meet them. Reuter. Canton, Dec. 1. The Political Council has definitely decided that the Nationalist Government shall be removed to Wu-chang. Red Chiefs Move News has been received here that General Chiang Kai-shek, Commander-in-Chief of the Southern Armies, accompanied by Comrade Bordin, Mr. Sung Sze-wen, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Hsu Chien and others, will arrive here tomorrow or the day after. == BRITISH MINISTER ARRIVES AT HANKOW == Hankow, Dec. 9. H. M. S. Peterfield with Mr. Lampson aboard arrived at nine o'clock last evening. Later Mr. Lampson had a conference for some time with the Consul. To-day he will discuss Hankow's problems with local prominent British and other residents. The labour situation is quiet at present, but the formation of new unions goes on apace, the latest being water-carriers, shoemakers and book-binders.-Reuter. == FIRST BITTER FRUITS OF CONCILIATION == A Missionary Survey of Demoralization Under Red Rule FROM A CORRESPONDENT Hankow, Dec. 6. On arrival at Hankow the unusual condition of the Bund was noticeable, Sandbags and barbed wire showed that preparations had been made against any rush of Chinese into the Concession. But a "peaceful penetration" was much in evidence by the large numbers of Chinese, of all classes, who were walking or sitting on the river front, which until quite recently has been reserved for foreigners. We were told that literally thousands of Chinese were daily wandering to and fro enjoying their new freedom, and unfortunately abusing it by their unmentionable actions, which effectively deter ladies and children expecially from the use of what has for long been such a boon to them at this port, I saw the seats full of Chinese, or of their bundles and impedimenta, and had a vision of what the Bund and Gardens at Shanghai may soon be like. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Fear of Pickets '''}} Along the gangway to the ship from the shore were to be seen "pickets" in uniform, taking what action they pleased with the passing baggage. I saw one man open a basket and annex a huge cabbage, without any apology to the owner thereof, who dared not say anything. Coolies and passengers seem afraid of the pickets. On shore we heard that pickets, in uniform or in plain clothes, were daring enough to arrest and beat servants employed by foreigners, and march them ignminiously through the British Concession, in defiance of the police. We heard of compradores being captured and made to pay ransom, and others being afraid to go out because of threatened violence. To be taken to the Chinese city for treatment by the loud-voiced defenders (!) of freedom and equality did not seem at all alluring Chinese who could avoid it. Not much confidence was placed by the Chinese in the platitudes about fair trial and just treatment which foreigners are asked to believe would flourish everywhere if only extraterritoriality were abolished. {{Center|text=''' Processions and Parades '''}} From our ship we witnessed a long procession, with perhaps a thousand men, pass slowly along the whole Bund of the British Conces. sion; they carried white and red flags which were vigorouly waved, and a few zealots mounted points of vantage and yeled and waved frantically to stimulate the others and to call for frequent outbursts of shouting. We did not hear clearly what was shouted, but understand it was the usual denunciation of "Imperialism" and of foreigners in general. Some in the procession carried poles or sticks, which looked like formidable weapons, but happily no violence was attempted. It seemed amazing that such a procession should be allowed to use the foreign Concession for its operations. Stranger still, we saw a motor lorry full of armed Chinese carried past, and a contingent of Chinese soldiers, with arms, landed at the Concession and defiantly marched all alorg the Bund, apparently, just for the joy of asserting themselves as masters of the situation. We heard that processions had paraded the Concessions for several days, and on our second day two other demonstrations were seen in the British Concession, but the French authorities had decided to prevent entry into their Concession, and the processions turned elsewhere, showing their disappointment, but doing nothing violent. On November 29, however, all processions were prohibited in the Concessions; the points of entry were guarded by armed men from the gunboats, and better order prevailed. {{Center|text=''' A Prophetic View '''}} There can be little doubt that extremists are trying to force an issue and to claim, by violence of one kind or another, the yielding of foreign Concessions to those who think they have sufficient power to enforce their claim. Hankow is the test case, and a great deal depends on the outcome of these lawless attempts. If the foreign Powers fail to maintain their position until it is legally changed, and are bullied out of the situation which China herself has hitherto regarded as wize and mutually advantageous, then disaster threatens both China and the nationals of the Powers concerned. The situation at Hankow appeared to us to be approaching what one has heard of about Russia. Whatever name may be given to it, we have a state of lawlessness and tyranny entirely incompatible with the spirit of reform and progress associated with this age. Workmen and servants are compelled to join Unions, or are severely dealt with if they do not. No freedom of the individual is recognized. Unreasonable demands are made from employers, some of which it is impossible to meet without ruin. Threats are made to refuse to allow any servants to work, to boycott completely as regards food and necessaries, to cut off water and light, and to make life impossible for foreigners. Thousands of steady working Chinese are to be denied a livelihood and many reduced to starvation, in the hope that the Unions will gain power, and at the same time gratify their spite against foreigners. But agitators and pickets rely upon the military as their support, and when the present officials are appealed to, they usually defend the actions of the disturbers as being "patriotic." Many of the Southern soldiers are mere lads, looking not more than 15 or 16, and apart from a few officers, we were not impressed with any ap-pearance of smartness or intelligence. They seem to be simply tools in the hands of a few clever and apparently unscrupulous leaders of Bolshevist tendencies. {{Center|text=''' Anti-Christianity '''}} The troubles fomented in Christian schools and hospitals, and the almost impossible demands made, indicate that Christian philanthropy will meet with much opposition from the "Reds," at least if foreigners have anything at all to do with it. The Rules preparel by those now ruling at Hankow for educational establish-ments are designed to crush Christian effort; large sums of money have to be deposited and undertakings given that no Christian teaching be given, while at the same time Communism is to be taught, and only teachers who are "Reds" are to be employed; and the whole is to be entirely under the control of the "Red" government. The aim evidently is to dispense with all foreign assistance unless it be entirely subservient to this particular political party. As regards labour, wages, hours, conditions of service, as well as the engaging and dismissal of workers, all have to be in the hands of the Unions. The employers seem to receive no consideration. {{Center|text=''' Mob Hunting Trouble '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. An unpleasant incident was narrowly averted at 10.30 this morning, when 300 Chinese soldiers tried to march through the Concession along the Bund. The soldiers were stopped at the British Consulate barrier by marines. A large mob of coolies urged the soldiers to force their way through. A corporal of marines patrolling outside the barrier was attacked by four soldiers and fell back to the barricade. The marines lined the barricade and as the soldiers loaded their rifles they loaded their machine-guns, at which the soldiers dispersed. A mob is still nearby, jeering at the marines. It is understood that the local Chinese authorities have tendered their apologies to the British Consul. Reuter. == CANTON LEADERS ARRIVE AT WUCHANG == Wuchang, Dec. 14. Attention has been focused mainly on fêting the newly arrived members of the Nationalist Government from Canton. The leading members of the party arrived in Hankow last Thursday, and included Comrade Borodin, Russian Advisor to the Nationalist Government, Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of Finance, and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, General Chiang Kai-shek has not yet arrived. On Friday, December 10, a great mass meeting was held at the Reh Ma Chang in front of the Provincial Assembly buildings to welcome the newly-arrived leaders. During the morning long processions wound their way to the meeting place and by noon, when the speeches commenced, a crowd of about 50,000 people had collected. The banners and highly decorated platform for speeches presented a very gay spectacle. Two aeroplanes and a hydroplane circled over the assembly during the proceedings. Borodin was the principal speaker, but his speech lost much of its point owing, on the one hand, to the fact that he spoke at great length and on the other to the necessity of his being interpreted, since he spoke in English. == BORODIN AND HIS TOOLS PREACH HATE == {{Center|text='''Advocate Overthrow of the British '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. A meeting was held last night attended by 3,500 delegates from many associations, both civil and military. The platform was occupied by representatives of every section of the Cantonese Government. Seven persons spoke, including Comrade Borodin, Mr. Hsu Chien, Comrade Sun Fo and Madame Sun Yat-sen. Comrade Borodin declared that the revolution was only half through, but the half that remained was the most important: it was the overthrow of the British and "their ally Chang Tso-lin and the Fengtien Party. When this is accomplished the country will be peaceful and prosperous. I have come to give my assistance towards the accomplishment of this purpose." Mr. Sun Fo then spoke. He said: "Many believe that the British are friends of China. This is a mistake. For decades they have played off one Chinese party against another and have continued to stir up strife every time the Chinese people have made a step towards gaining their freedom. Their Minister has been here with sweet words but his heart was sour. The British are working behind our backs in order to destroy us. {{Center|text='''The Boycott Weapon '''}} "The only way to combat this is, first, a complete boycott of everything British. This must not only apply to the purchasing of goods but to all branches of industry. The British are dependent on Chinese assistance in 90 per cent. of their business. That assistance must be withdrawn, from the coolie who un-loads their ships to the agent or compradore who purchases their export cargo. Secondly, the British have constantly perpetrated acts of atrocity and forced themselves on China, owing to our ancestors' fear of them. We, the Kuomintang, have no such fear and we are resisters of this wanton aggression. All the people must be ready to act with us at the next insult offered us by the British, and the labourers and the Army mus, combine to drive them out from our country. {{Center|text='''The Communist Touch '''}} "Thirdly, the object of this meeting is to explain that we have made arrangements with our brothers in India and other places, of which the British do not dream, to rise with us when we give the signal. When the signal comes their vaunted King will be in the same position as ours. All other Kings will follow and our work, which is revolution of the world's workers, will be accomplished." The Political Bureau has contributed $12,000 for anti-British propaganda work and for furtherance of the plans for a boycott.-Reuter. {{Center|text='''PICKETS IN CONCESSION '''}} Hankow, Dec. 24. Last night pickets raided a room in the British Concession occupied by the Chinese foreman of the Bri-tish Municipal Council coolies. They tied him up and were taking him off to the union headquarters owing to his refusal to accede to the union demands, when a squad of Sikhs effected his release and arrested the pickets. They were tried at the Consular Court this morning and discharged with a caution. == SHOWING THE WHITE FEATHER == {{Center|text='''British Memorandum to the Powers'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 26. ''The following is the British Memorandum to the Powers, embodying conciliatory gestures towards Red China, which encouraged a campaign of intensified hate:-'' For some time past H. M. Government have watched with growing anxiety the situation in China and they believe this anxiety will be shared by Governments of interested Powers. Five years ago the Powers assembled st Washington, and taking into consideration circumstances then existing in China, they agreed amongst themselves in conjunction with representatives of the Chinese Government that their future policy should be guided by certain general principles. designed to safeguard the integrity and independence of China to promote her political and economic development and rehabilitation of her finances, It was agreed to grant her certain increases on her treaty tariff in order to provide revenue required for these purposes. It was further agreed that a commission should examine the question of extraterritoriality with a view to amending the system now in force by eliminating abuses and accretions and by removal of unnecessary limitations on China's sovereignty. {{Center|text='''Process of Disintegration '''}} (2) Unfortunately the conference did not meet for four years and during that period the situation had greatly deteriorated. During a succession of civil wars authority of Peking Government had diminished almost to vanishing point, while in the south a powerful nationalist government at Canton definitely disputed the right of the Government at Peking to speak on behalf of China or enter into binding engagements in her name. This process of disintegration, civil war and waning of central authority continued with increased acceleration after the tariff conference had met until eventually conference negotiations came to an end because there was no longer a Government with whom to negotiate. (3) A Commission on extraterritoriality has meanwhile completed its labours and presented its report, but here again we are faced with a similar difficulty due to disintegration of China. Recommendations contained in the report where suggesting certain reforma capable of being carried into immediate effect presuppose for their fulfilment and execution the existence of a Government possessing authority to enter into engagements on behalf of the whole of China. {{Center|text='''Strict British Neutrality '''}} (4) During all these civil wars it has been the consistent policy of H. M. Government to abstain from any interference between the warring factions of rival Governments. Despite disorders which civil war engenders and grievous losses inflicted on vast commerical interests, both Chinese and foreign, H. M. Government have declined to associate themselves with any particular faction or interfere in any way in civil commotions. H. M. Government believe that the Powers have adopted a similar attitude and that this is and will continue to be the only right attitude to maintain. (5) The situation which exists in China to-day is thus entirely different from that which faced the Powers at the time they framed the Washington Treaties. In the present state of con-fusion, though some progress has been made by means of local negotiation and agreements with regional Governments, it has not been possible for the Powers to proceed with the larger programme of treaty revision which was fore-shadowed at Washington or to arrive at a settlement of any of the outstand-ing questions relating to the position of foreigners in China. The political dia-integration in China has however been accompanied by a powerful nationalist movement which aimed at gaining for China an equal place among the nations, and any failure to meet this movement with sympathy and understanding would not respond to the real intentions of the Powers towards China. (6) H. M. Government after care-fully reviewing the position desire to submit their considered opinion as to the course which the Washington Treaty Powers should now adopt, H. M. Government propose that these Governments shall issue a statement setting forth the essential facts of the situation: declaring their readiness to negotiate on treaty revision and all other outstanding questions as soon as the Chinese themselves have constituted a government and to pursue a con-structive policy in harmony with the spirit of the Washington Conference, but developed and adapted to meet the altered circumstances of the present time. {{Center|text='''Modification of Treaties'''}} (7) H. M. Government propose that in this joint declaration the Powers should make it clear that in their con-structive policy they desire to go as far as possible towards meeting the legitimate aspirations of the Chinese nation and they should abandon the idea that the economic and political development of China can only be secured under foreign tutelage and should declare their recognition of her right to enjoy tariff autonomy as soon as she herself has settled and promulated a new national tariff. They should expressly disclaim any intention of forcing foreign control upon an unwilling China. While calling upon China to maintain that respect for sanctity of the treaties which is the primary obligation common to all civilized states, the Powers should yet recognize both the essential justice of the Chinese claim for treaty revision and difficulty under present conditions of negotiating new treaties in the place of old, and they should therefore modify their tradi-tional attitude of rigid insistence on the strict letter of treaty rights. {{Center|text='''No Minor Complaints To Be Made'''}} During this possibly very prolonged period of uncertainty, the Powers can only, in the view of H. M. Government, adopt an expectant attitude and en-deavour to promote development so far as possible in conformity with the realities of the situation, so that ultimately when treaty revision becomes possible, it will be found that part at least of the revision had already been effected on satisfactory lines. It would therefore be wise to abandon the policy of ineffective protest over minor matters, reserving protest which should then be made effective by united action only for cases where vital interests are at stake. Every case should be considered on its merits and the declaration should show that the Powers are prepared to consider in sympathetic spirit any reasonable proposals that the Chinese authorities, where situated, may make even if contrary to strict interpretation of treaty rights, in return for fair and considerate treatment of foreign interests by them. The declaration should show that it is the policy of the Powers to endeavour to maintain harmonious relations with China without waiting for or insisting on the prior establishment of a strong central Government. {{Center|text='''The Tariff Increase '''}} (8) It is earnestly hoped (by) H. M. Government that the Powers will agree to adopt the principles of the policy outlined above and apply them to the realities of the present situation. Certain recommendations in the report of the Commission on extraterritoriality referred to in paragraph 3 above and certain other reforms not covered by that Commission's report, but falling falling unde under the general heading of extraterritoriality, can be carried into effect even in present conditions without great delay. There is, however, one step of more immediate importance which in the view of H. M. Government the Powers should agree to take at once. H. M. Government be-lieve that an endeavour should be made to undo the evil results which have flowed from failure of the Tariff Conference to implement the promises as to Tariff increases made by the Powers to China nearly five years ago and they propose therefore that the Powers should agree to immediate and unconditional grant of the Washington surtaxes. (9) By the China Customs Treaty signed at Washington on February 9, 1922, the Powers promised to grant China certain Tariff increases (commonly known as Washington surtaxes) "for such purposes and subject to such conditions" as the special conference might determine. That special conference is the Tariff Conference, which after a delay of nearly four years met in Peking on October 26, 1925, and has now to all intents and purposes definitely failed. The promised surtaxes have not been granted. The foreign Delegations were not satisfied with the assurances which the Chinese Delegation offered at the session of March 18 as to the purposes to which the Chinese Gov-ernment would themselves devote the proceeds of surtaxes. They were prepared to grant them only on conditions which ensured that the proceeds would be placed under foreign control and applied in great part to liquidation of unsecured debt, {{Center|text='''Britain Adverse on Unsecured Debt'''}} (10) From the very outset H. M. Government were opposed to the question of unsecured debt being dealt with by the Tariff Conference at all, and they frankly expresed their views in a confidential memorandum communicated to the Consortium Powers early in 1923. They foresaw that it might defeat the intentions of the Washington Conference which were to assist the economic and political development of China, and not to tighten foreign control. They held that the object of the concessions proposed at the Washington Conference being to benefit China the principal purposes to which the Customs surtax should be devoted ought to be productive objects such as railway construction and social or economic reforms which would be of permanent benefit to China as a whole. The most promising of these reforms was in their opinion the abolition of likin, which moreover was expressly contemplated in the Treaty itself. (11) It has been argued that debt consolidation would also be a permanent benefit to China because it would restore China's credit. This argument would doubtless be valid if there were a Government in effective control of the whole country, but in Chinn to-day debt consolidation could only enable those in power in Peking to resort to fresh ruinous and unproductive borrowing. H. M. Government therefore opposed making consolidation of unsecured debts one of the purposes to be attained by the Tariff Conference, although their own nationals were directly interested in the funding of some of these debts. {{Center|text='''Britain Against Extended Foreign Control '''}} (12) A further objection to the inclusion of unsecured debts amongst the subjects to be dealt with at the Tariff Conference was brought into relief by the grant in principle of Tariff Autonomy. That raised at once in acute form the revenues. H. M. Government viewed with grave misgiving the proposal that foreign control should be extended over additional revenues which might be increased by tariff autonomy. In 1921 it was natural that the Powers should demand guarantees for the due fulfilment of benevolent purposes which the Washington Conference aimed at achieving. But what might have been practicable in 1921 is no longer possible in 1926. It was obvious that China would not now sub-mit to any extension of foreign control either for debt consolidation or for the abolition of likn and it seemed to H. M. Government that for the Powers to unite in an attempt to impose control upon an unwilling China would be entirely opposed to the spirit of the Washington treaties and to the policy which H.M. Government had consistent-ly advocated. At the same time H.M. Government felt it was essential that the Washington promises so long overdue should be implemented. Accord-ingly on May 28 last, in reply to an inquiry from the U.S. Government as to the attitude of H.M. Government to-wards the Tariff Conference, they pro posed in a memorandum, copy of which is annexed hereto, that the Powers should abstain from any attempt to exact guarantees or conditions but should forthwith authorize the levy of surtaxes. {{Center|text='''Unconditional Levy of Surtaxes Proposed '''}} (13) Owing to the collapse of the Conference no action on this proposal was possible. The situation, however, suddenly developed in the very direction in which anticipated when the proposal was made. The Cantonese did in fact seize the Washington surtaxes by levying, in defiance of treaties, certain additional taxes on the foreign trade of the port. H.M. Government have with much reluctance joined a protest against the new taxes for the sake of maintaining solidarity with the Powers, but they are not satisfied that this is the right policy for the present situation. They regret that they did not more insistently press their views at an earlier stage of the Conference, but they think that it is still not too late, despite the protest already made, to return to the alternative course proposed in their memorandum of May 28. H.M. Government therefore strongly urge that the Powers should now authorize the levy of Washington surtaxes unconditionally throughout China. They hope that this may provide a basis for regularizing the position at Canton. (14) The principal objection that will probably be made to this proposal is that in strict logic it would amount to condoning a breach of treaty. This argument however does not sufficiently take into account the realities of the situation. The basic facts of the pre-sent situation are that treation are now admittedly in many respects out of date and that in any attempt to secure revision the Chinese are confronted on the one hand with the internal dif culty of their own disunion and on the other hand with the external difficulty of obtaining unanimous concurrence of the Powers. The latest Instance of this is the failure of the attempt to alter the tariff of 1858. H.M. Government attach the greatest importance to the sanctity of treaties, but they believe that this principle may best be maintained by a sympathetic adjustment of treaty rights to the equitable claims of the Chinese. Protests should be re-served for cases whore there is an attempt at wholesale repudiation of treaty obligations or an attack upon legitimate and vital interests of for-eigners in China, and in these cases protests should be made effective by united action of the Powers. (15) H. M. Government have consistently carried out the obligation of full and frank consultation imposed on all Powers alike by Article 7, 9, of the Powers Part and it has been their constant aim-sometimes even when this involved a sacrifice of their own opinion -to maintain solidarity of the Powers. It is in pursuance of this aim that H.M. Government are now communicating to the Powers this statement of principle by which they believe their policy should be guided in future. They feel assured that the Powers will share the anxiety of H. M. Government to act towards China in the spirit which inspired the Washington treaties and it is their earnest hope that the Powers will agree that the spirit cannot better be fulfilled than by adopting the policy which is now presented for consideration. {{Center|text='''The Spirit of Washington'''}} (16) It sems to H. M. Government that the first step towards carrying this new policy into effect should be the immediate and unconditional grant of the Washingto: surtaxes, Lest it be supposed that the grant of surtaxes may favour one faction at the expense of another and so provide a further Incentive to civil war, H.M. Government deem it important to point out that as no conditions would be attached to the grant, the proceeds of surtaxes would not necessarily be remitted by Com-missioners of Customs to the Custodian banks at Shanghai. It would in each case be for competent Chinese authorities to decide all questions as to the disposition and banking of these additional revenues. H. M. Government would be glad to learn at the earliest possible moment whether the Powers agree to the unconditional grant of Washington surtaxes. == THE ATTACK UPON THE BRITISH CONCESSION AT HANKOW == {{Center|text='''Deliberate Attempt of Agitators to Create Incident by Inciting Foreigners to Bloodshed'''}} {{Center|text='''AN EYE-WITNESS TELLS THE STORY'''}} Shanghai, Jan. 8. It is fortunate for an early and perfect understanding of the Han-kow incident that Mr. E. S. Wilkinson, of Shanghai, happened to be there on a business visit. He saw the whole affair at close quarters from beginning to end and kindly gave a representative of the "North-China Daily News" a full account of it. It is important to empha-size what Mr. Wilkinson says in his story, that it plainly was obvious the mob deliberately were egged on by agitators, many of whom were in uniform, not so much to do any damage, nor even to capture the Bri-tish Concession, but to provoke the defenders into firing, for a purpose which will be equally apparent. Mr. Wilkinson came away very greatly impressed with the courage, patience and self-control of 80 to 100 men who for several hours, without a break, resisted the attack of at least 5,000, and probably very many more, and yet refrained from firing. Mr. Wilkinson's steamer did not leave until the excitement was over, and he reached Shanghai on Jan. 7. His graphic account of the happenings follows:- The Cantonese had proclaimed a three-days holiday, ostensibly for New Year celebrations, and these were to terminate with a lantern procession through or around the Concessions and an illuminated launch procession up and down the river, to take place at 8 o'clock on Monday evening. Various minor, but nevertheless awkward, incidents happened during these three days, one occurring when about 100 unarmed Chinese troops entered the British Concession on Sunday morning and went to the Hankow Club compound. They behaved obscenely, endeavoured to enter the club and refused to leave when so requested. On the arrival of a small patrol of Marines, they were ejected without further trouble. This was but one incident, but it will serve to show the temper of the men, {{Center|text=''' The Trouble Begins '''}} About mid-day on Monday, crowds began to collect round the Customs building at the end of the British Bund, placards depicting John Bull in various uncomplimentary attitudes were displayed and fiery speeches were delivered by uniform. ed orators. The position was sufficiently threatening for the Naval and local defence forces to be called out, but no definite action was taken by the crowd until about 2.30 p.m. As the time passed, more and more men could be seen going about in the crowd, waving white flags and inciting the people. About 2.30 p.m., the agitators suddenly left and a number of uniformed pickets wents on a tour of the Concession, riding in rickshas, but no notice was taken of them. Very shortly afterwards a dense crowd of quite 5,000 people moved forward towards the wire barricade at the end of the Bund and began throwing stones, but even then the men at the barricades still allowed legitimate traffic to pass through two openings in the wire. The defence force showed great forbearance and it was only when one of the special police was struck in the face with a stone that he hit out at the men around him with his bâton, this being the first incident which possibly could have been urged as likely to the temper of the crowd. increase An advance-guard of small boys, supported by a number of coolies some distance farther back, took up the stone-throwing with greater vigour and soon it reached such a pitch that it was decided to call on the Fire Brigade. An engine was brought into position close to the barricade and then the temper of the crowd became very ugly, the people apparently being incensed at the sight of Chinese firemen manning the hose lines, and as a conse-quence the order to turn on the water was with-held. {{Center|text=''' A Barrage of Stones '''}} The stone-throwing all the time was increasing and it is no exaggeration to say that one could hear the noise of the stones falling on the steel helmets of the defenders like the rattling of drums. The men were kept ducking this way and that and doing whatever they could to avoid the stones thrown at close quarters. Every now and again one would have his face laid open by a stone, but he simply would fall back to have a piece of plaster put on and then would resume his place in the line, Eventually the officer in charge considered it wise to withdraw the line of marines from the barricade to the open square of sandbag defences in the centre of the Bund. This was answered by a rush by the mob, who tried to remove the hose lines, so the Marines again advanced and drove them back. The Chinese, however, succeeded in pulling up the barbed wire barricade, thus leaving the whole front beyond the sandbags entirely open. At this moment, a heavily-built Chinese, with the typical mannerisms of the "Dare-to-Die," came through the crowd and, advancing to within a few feet of the line of Marines, dared them to kill him, affording definite proof that the intention was to provoke firing incident. This man soon was bundled away from the front line and a few moments later there occurred one of the most serious incidents of the day. There was a sudden rush to the foreshore on the left of the defending line. Owing to the steep slope of the foreshore down to the river, it was difficult to under. stand the immediate objective of the mob, but, in view of what happened, it only can be surmised that they had decided to attack some of the Naval men who were in isloated positions on the foreshore. To repel this attack a small party of Marines, regular and special police doubled down to the foreshore, where there occurred a skirmish which showed pitch the mob to what had been worked up. The Chinese must have assumed our men had loaded rifles, for all the time they had been they daring them to fire, and in any case they could see the fixed bayonets, but hundreds of them, armed with stones and bamboo poles, rushed at the little force. {{Center|text=''' Fight on the Foreshore '''}} For five minutes there was a very brisk fight. Our men used bâtons and their fists 'whilst they could but in some cases they were forced to make play with their bayonets. One of the sailors tripped and fell and before his comrades could get him out he had been badly mangled, his face and head being cut open, besides being bruised and battered about the body. Another sailor was bayoneted through the leg with his own weapon, which was wrenched away from him and subsequently carried off. Not a few Chinese were wounded in this affray and were taken off by their own people, whilst those of our own men who went down were taken to hospital, This blood-letting seemed to prove to the mob that the defenders could look after themselves even without firing and for a while there was a lull, during which six or seven Chinese military police came on the scene, but even their presence could not keep the mob quiet for long and the Marines were sent to clear the foreshore and establish a line across the Bund and the foreshore down to the river, with two or three Lewis guns in the centre. The mob became more excited and determined between 5 and 6 o'clock, when darkness began to fall and stone-throwing was renewed. Things grew more awkward when a number of them gained the shelter of a rickshaw stand lining the Bund roadway and from behind it rained stones on the defenders at close quarters, so orders were given to demolish this piecemeal as the chance occurred. It was nearly down when the mob closed in to the line of the original wire barricade, seized the remains of the rickshaw stand and started a bonfire near Ewo No. 1 Jetty, but fortunately their incendiary efforts stopped short at this, {{Center|text=''' Chinese Officers' Warning '''}} During the afternoon communication with the Chinese military authorities had been opened and they had promised to send a force to restore order, but, with the exception of the handful of men previously mentioned, none were seen until after 6 o'clock, when a squad of perhaps 20 men arrived. Through an interpreter, the officer in command of these men informed the British authorities that the mob was entirely out of control and that, if a single shot should be fired, not a single foreigner in Hankow would be left alive. He suggested that the Chinese police should be allowed to take control and that the British defence force should retire. This proposal was accepted and all the Marines and sailors were withdrawn to the sandbag defences. Despite the obligation they had accepted, the Chinese police apparently did nothing and by 7 o'clock the mob had so far advanced that the sandbag fort was almost entirely surrounded. About this time, Mr. Goffe, the British Consul General, got into touch with a Chinese military officer, who went into the Ewo building to hasten the arrival of troops. These, apparently, actually all the time had been close at hand, for within a quarter of an hour they marched in. At this time the situation, from the de-fenders' point of view, was almost hopeless, as they were practically surrounded and stone-throwing was going on as vigorously as ever, despite the supposed truce. The only further action by the British was to withdraw their Lewis guns, mounted on a motor truck, to a position diagonally across the Bund in front of the Ewo building, in order to be clear of the surrounding mob, whilst the Marines fell back from the sandbag defences and took up positions by the wagon, The Chinese troops were posted inside the Concession, from the Ewo Road to the foreshore, to hold back the crowd. Several of their officers then mounted the sandbags and harangued the crowd, telling them that, if they would go back, the foreigners had agreed to retire to Ewo Road. For about 15 minutes the crowd would not budge, but finally they were persuaded, and about 7.45 p.m, there was a general retirement. By 8 p.m, the whole Bund was clear and was held by a line of Chinese troops at the level of Ewo Road. The interpreter then asked the British to retire altogether from the Bund, in order to avoid further trouble. {{Center|text=''' Carefully Arranged Plan '''}} It was after these happenings that a clash with the mob occurred in the rear of the Concession, in connexion with the lantern procession, but everything on the Bund remained quiet. I noticed, however, that the illuminated launch parade immediately commenced to pass the Bund, going slowly down river and returning about 9 p.m., with all the sirens sounding. {{Center|text=''' Patience of Defence Force '''}} Mr. Wilkinson concluded:- Piecing all these events together, it was obvious to an onlookers that the whole proceedings were carefully timed and arranged by the agitators, who disappeared immediately before the actual attack on the Concession began and who reappeared immediately after its conclusion. One standing by from mid-day to 8 p.m. could not fail to be impressed with the wonderful patience and spirit of the defence force. It was a terrific test of temper and endurance, for the sailors, marines, and others had to stand for hours, being bombarded with stones without being allowed to make an effective reply. It had to be seen to be realized. It was a wonderful proof of their discipline that not one man lost his temper, in spite of many being wounded and all of them receiving every possible provocation. The local defence force was in charge of Mr. G. V. T. Marshall and displayed the same coolness and even temper as did every naval unit, from the bluejackets to the officer in command. Everything was quiet when I left the same night. The whole affair was deliberate provocation in an attempt to make our men fire, with no more than 80 or 100 men opposed to quite 5,000 and probably more. == AN INTIMATE ACCOUNT == '''How the Riot Was Engineered; The Tactics of Russian and Chinese Leaders''' ''Below we give the greater part of a personal letter from a highly responsible resident, which we believe has been published elsewhere in slightly altered form:-'' Here in Hankow, conditions have been getting steadily worse for months past. Ever since their arrival the Cantonese had spared no pains to inflame the minds of the inhabitants and always against the British. Strikes were engineered by the highly democratic method of organizing the different classes of workers into unions by threats of violence to the wives and families of all who remained outside the unions. Subscriptions were for the benefit of the organizers. Fantast-ically impossible terms were then demanded of the employers, and the strike was on. {{Center|text=''' Threats of Murder '''}} There was no real inclination to strike among the workers in the great majority of cases they were quite satisfied; but they were induced to come out by the more immediate threat of murder as against the probability of starvation which waited on their cessation of work. By way of making trouble where there was none, the Cantonese passed armed troops through the Concession in varying numbers, hoping always for a clash with British forces. The larger bodies and the numerous "peaceful" processions were invariably followed by a crowd of rowdies, shouting and looking for trouble. Protests were absolutely disregarded; but, when faced firmly, the Cantonese would back down and apologize. (It is interesting to note that a large number of these troops was armed with Mauser pistols, or an imitation of the same.) Scarcely an hour, certainly no day, has passed without alarms, and the volunteers (perhaps 100 men) had more than once been called cut. In addition, there were about 120 police (40 Sikhs and 80 Chinese), and 50 or 60 marines and sailors from the ships. {{Center|text=''' Marines Pelted with Stones '''}} This was the state of things on January 3, when, going down to the Bund (water front) about 8 p.m., I found the barricades held by the sailors and marines, witl. police in the rear, against a mob which pelted them with large stones, to which the British, under strict orders, made no reply. The two front rows of the crowd consisted of small boys. These, under the loud encouragement of their elders, did a large share of the stone-throwing. These, then, were the tactics of the Russo-Chinese leaders to compel us to fire upon an unarmed mob containing children. Little they cared for the lives of a few score or a few hundreds of Chinese coolies. They would probably have taken considerable care that a sufficient number of those children were killed to serve as propaganda to inflame the whole population of Central China. Think of the joy with which such an happening would have been seized on by gentlemen in England! But the British officer (you will hear of him again some day) held his fire. And the marines and sailors stood there "Aunt Sallies" for a crowd of filthy Chinese, so that the senior officer of another navy said to his officers, "When we can do what the British did yesterday, we can say that we have got discipline in our navy." With a fine indifference to the urgency of the situation it was nearly 7 p.m, before the Chinese brought up a force to assist in restoring law and order. The crowd, encouraged by immunity, was rather difficult to handle. The Chinese officer asked that the British should retire one block while he induced the crowd to depart. No sooner, however, did the British go back than the crowd swarmed all over the Bund after them, for all the world like a colony of black beetles, and it was with the greatest difficulty that they were finally got rid of. Even then we were not finished, for a big lantern procession had to be dealt with before nine o'clock that night, causing a good deal of trouble. Word had come from the Chinese that if the British marines were withdrawn to their ships, order would be maintained on the Bund. Although they had given their word, they had not the slightest intention of keeping it, and the next day, January 4, they began again to hold their meetings of denunciation, and to swarm over the Bund. At 2 p.m. the shouting and stoning recommenced. The police were withdrawn to their barracks; and, from then onwards, the Municipal Buildings were in a state of siege. About three o'clock the news came in that the Chinese were sticking up posters stating that the Concession would be taken over by midnight. At that time, the statement seemed a trifle premature. The temper of the crowd became more menacing as it rapidly grew in size. The Chinese authorities continued to temporize, and to insist that no harm was intended. That the mob Was throwing bricks through the windows of the Municipal Buildings did not disturb their complacency in any way. {{Center|text=''' Volunteer Headquarters Invested '''}} The Volunteer headquarters was next invested by the mob. A guard of Chinese soldiers had been placed here, but they would never think of interfering with such a peaceful and patriotic gathering. However, half-a-dozen (no more) volunteers, tired of being baited, sallied forth armed only with sticks, and crowd and soldiers fled like spilt quicksilver in all directions. No need to dwell on the moral of this incident. {{c|''' A Humiliating Position '''}} The position at the Municipal Buildings was very grave indeed by eight o'clock in the evening, and the ten or a dozen special constabler pulled themselves together to da they knew not what. Then, and not till then, a representative of. the Chinese authorities arrived, and a meeting was held with the British Consul-General, a representative of the Admiral, and Municipal officials. At this meeting the Chinese guaranteed the safety of all in the Concession, provided the Volunteers were disbanded, and the sailors and marines withdrawn to the ships. This was agreed to, and all night long the Volunteers toiled, taking their arms and equipment on board the flagship, H.M.S. Bee. The humiliation was bitter, What made it worse was the feeling of bewilderment that we should be giving in to such a crew, without a single shot fired. Subsequent to this, however, the volunteers withdrew into the Asiatic Petroleum Co.'s building on the Bund (a large and very defensible structure), and, hoisting the Union Jack, defied the Cantonese. They were joined by most of the remaining able-bodied men in the Port, and, being possessed of a quantity of food, and more arms than the Chinese were aware of, made good their position. This was the one bright spot in a miserable business. {{c|''' "Kill the Foreigners!" '''}} Next day (January 5), by 5.30 a.m. the crowd again assembled before the Municipal offices, shouting "Kill the foreigners!" Seeing that the majority of the Municipal staff lived on the premises this was far from reassuring. The crowd continued to grow in strength and ferocity, but the Chinese officials on the spot insisted that they were not dangerous, only "high spirited." They offered to provide an excort should the staff desire to seek safety elsewhere; but again solemnly guaranteed that lives and property were perfectly safe. Rather than go empty-handed, abandoning all property, the staff elected to stay. Before noon, the option was no longer theirs. The place was besieged as it had been the night before; help there was none, and the Europeans had to be careful not to show themselves at the windows. The British Consul, helpless and bedevilled, could only telephone to the Chinese Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent promises in plenty, but no help. The Admiral, while expressing his deepest sympathy, explained that he might not land now, excepting to bring away our dead bodies. This last phrase added considerably to the interest of the situation. A few loads of bricks having arrived, the mob set about breaking down the door of the Municipal Building about 2 p.m. The Euro-peans (six men and one woman) now left their quarters, and assembled in a lavatory, so as to he together for mutual protection. It must have been a trying experience for a girl who has only been married for a few weeks, when her husband handed her a revolver, and told her to shoot herself rather than be taken by the mob. The latter, having broken in the door, proceeded to wreck the offices, throwing the contents into the road. Then, having overcome the resistance of the guard, they broke into the barrack yard, and the Europeans found themselves in the centre of a howling, fighting mob. This, coming on the top of the message about "dead bodies," produced a feeling of tense anticipation, rarely surpassed even in the best regulated films. And this situation endured for upwards of half an hour It really looked as if our numbers were up. And then the unexpected happened. It had been drizzling since mid-day, and this now turned to heavy rain. The crowd (unaware of the proximity of the Europeans) felt its ardour diminish and, seeing no further worlds to conquer, allowed itself to be brought under control by the police and soldiery. Although the Chinese authorities certainly did not want a foreign massacre, they had no intention of firing to prevent it. Motor cars and an escort were forthcoming, and the Europeans were whisked off to the French Bund, where launches were busy taking the refugees off to vessels in the stream. In retrospect, it must be admitted that the affair was very cleverly managed from the Chinese side. They said they would take the Concession by midnight (Jannary 4), and they did so. The crowd, which they claimed to be beyond control, was assembled, moved about and dissolved at will. Compared to regular troops, its mobility would be as that of a sailing ship to a steamer. It was originally formed by sending criers with gongs, etc., round the countryside, and brought in by special trains. So much for the spontaneity of the movement. A word of special recognition is due to the Police Superintendent, John Law, a man of wooden courage. Himself a marked man, he took the motor-cars back to bring away the secretary of the Council and his family, who were besieged, and subsequently made a third trip in another part of the Concession to rescue another party. The Navy were splendid, as always. No blame attaches to them. == AMERICAN PAPER'S REPORT == {{c|'''Tribute to Magnificent Courage and Self-Control of British Marines'''}} ''The following version of the riot story appeared in the "Hankow Herald", an American journal known to be decidedly sympathetic with the "Nationalist" movement:-'' Hankow, Jan. 4. A riot, which may cost the life of one German, and has put three British sailors in the hospital, be-sides causing considerable injuries to a number of naval men and special constables, and which for a few hours yesterday afternoon threatened the safety of the Bri-tish Concession, took place at noon yesterday on the British Bund in front of the Custom House, At twelve o'clock noon yesterday a large crowd of coolies gathered on the foreshore of the British Concession and swarmed about the foot of the Custom House. They were bent on holiday festivities, and no one was particularly disturbed about their presence. Speakers of the student class soon rose upon boxes in their midst and began to harangue them. Beginning with a history of British indignity to China, they recited a series of ills which had befallen China in recent years, all of which they laid to the doors of Great Britain. Their voices became louder as they became more excited, and they soon worked themselves into a state of hysteria. The mob, which in half an hour had grown from a few hundreds to thousands, were quickly invested with the spirit of the speaker, and from a holiday crowd they turned into a milling mass of humanity shrieking for vengeance. The crowd was growing so large that it began to spread on to the British Concession Bund. The police became anxious, and through peaceable means endeavoured to get them to move back. The crowd moved, but only to gather up bricks and stones which were sprinkled about the foreshore. They opened an attack upon the police which promised to end in the same manner as that of June 11, 1925, when the police and marines withstood the mob that attacked them as long as was humanly possible, and then fired as a last resort to save the Concession from being destroyed. From 12.30 noon yesterday, until 1.30, in the brief space of one hour, the crowd worked itself into a state of fury until it shrieked and howled. The police were rendered helpless. Bricks and stones were hurled at them as the crowd moved in upon. the Concession. A number of the special constables were injured, particularly Mr. H. E. Smith, of Mustard & Co., whose face was badly torn by a brick. Assistance was asked from the navy to defend the Concession, and sailors and marines were landed to reinforce the police and special constables. The Volunteers were mobilized at headquarters, but did not go on active duty. {{c|''' Naval Men Injured '''}} J. J. Reed, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was knocked unconscious by bamboo poles wielded by fifteen or twenty coolies who attacked him. J. Char-lock, of H.M.S. Magnolia, went to his assistance, as Reed was being pounded while insensible on the ground. One of the coolies took Reed's rifle from his helpless hands, and plunged the bayonet into Char-lock's thigh, which brought Char-lock to the ground. F. H. Hunt, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was another casualty, having been beaten unconscious by the mob, his helmet torn away and his head badly bashed. All three were removed to the Catholic Mission Hospital, where they are now being cared for. A great number of others sustained injuries which were created at the British Volunteer Headquarters, but throughout the entire affair net a British rifle was loaded, and not a British bayonet was used. The men had orders not to injure the Chinese, and in the carrying out of these orders, suffered badly. Holding their hands they pushed the crowd back, being beaten with poles and pelted with bricks and stones, and gradually forced the thousands of infuriated coolies out-side the barrier on the Bund. By this time coolies at the rear of the mob had torn up and re-moved the barbed wire barricades which had been coiled at either side of the road, so that it was impossible to block off the street. Resistance was maintained against the crowd with a single line of bluejackets, marines and police, which, in the face of the odds against them, was truly heroic. {{c|''' Magnificent Courage Displayed '''}} The behaviour of the marines and sailors in the landing forces is worthy of special mention. Their courage was magnificent and their self-control deserves the highest admiration and praise. It seemed many times between the hours of half-past one and four o'clock that their officers must give the order to fire in order to save the Concession from being invaded and to prevent the men defending it from being torn limb from limb-but the word which would have brought death into the ranks of the mob and dis-persed them immediately was never given. Had any but the coolest and most experienced had charge of the defending party, there would have been many deaths to record this morning among the crowd that gathered on the Bund. Finally, after the greatest crisis had been passed, at half-past five in the afternoon, Chinese soldiers appeared upon the scene and members of the political office addressed the crowd. Between their endeavours they quieted them down and order was restored, although the crowd did not disperse. Finally the authorities requested the British to withdraw their armed forces for the distance of a block and they would guarantee that the crowd would leave. This was done, and as soon as the marines and naval forces were drawn a block away, the crowd began to drift away. By eight o'clock the Bund was clear. {{c|''' German Attacked '''}} Mr. E. Burmeister, manager of Mee-Yeh Handels Compagnie, on the S. A. D. Bund, was almost hacked to pieces yesterday after-roon by knives wielded by coolies on Sin Sung Road, and is lying near death's door at the Inter-national Hospital, Mr. Burmeister had been out to visit Dr. Clyde, at the Melotto Hospital, yesterday afternoon, in the native city, and was returning to his home, when he was attacked by a crowd on Sin Seng Road shortly after seven o'clock. Mr. Burmeister, who is a German, knew nothing of the demonstration which had been staged on the British Bund, and was proceeding along Sin Seng Road when suddenly the cry of "Kill the foreigner," went up. He was attacked by a mob with knives in their hands, and in a few moments was stabbed thirty-six times, and was a mass of blood from head to foot. He dragged himself to the nearest barricade manned by a British landing party, on Hunan Road, and was immediately assisted to the International Hospital by Dr. F. Wendt. Mr. Burmeister was at once taken to the operating room, where he was attended to by Dr. Wendt. He suffers thirty-six knife gashes and it is questionable whether he will live. {{c|''' The Concession Captured '''}} Hankow, Jan. 5. The anti-British situation in Hankow, which had come to a head on Monday afternoon in an attack upon the British Concession by mobs of coolies, and which was quelled and dispersed by eight o'clock Monday evening by native armed police and troops, assumed worse proportions than ever yes-terday, beginning shortly after two o'clock in the afternoon. An agreement had been reached yesterday morning between the British Concession and Chinese officials that British marines, sailors and police would be withdrawn, and that the Chinese authorities would police and maintain peace and order in the Concession, with the assistance of their own armed troops. Accordingly, yesterday afternoon the foreshore off the British Bund was marked with groups of armed Nationalist soldiers, and the Bund itself with Chinese armed police. All British special civilian police and foreigners of the regular police were withdrawn. The Chinese took over. Shortly after two o'clock a rumour gained headway in the native city that the Nationalist Government had taken over the British Concession. Thousands of curious Chinese flocked in to see what it looked like under now rule. Finding that the Concession was merely being policed by their own men, and that it had not actually been taken away from the British, the cry went up to "Take it now!" {{c|''' Agitators Busy '''}} The ever-present agitators got busy. They harangued the mobs which crowded the British Bund from one end to the other. The mobs needed little of it, however, being all primed for action. A foreigner appeared on the street. A howl went up and they rushed. It was a woman, and luckily a few men near her assisted her into the Hongkong and Shanghai Bank Building. Another foreigner was spied on the sidewalk, The crowd howled and were off after him. He escaped into the side gate of Holt's Building. Other foreigners appeared on the Bund and were greet-ed with rocks, spat at, chased and beaten. It was decidedly unsafe. The Chinese police and soldiery were helpless. They argued with the crowd and pleaded with them, but to no effect. Squads of coolies then started a round of the Concession, removing the barricades. Sandbags which had been stacked up at the entrances to all the Concession roads were torn open, the sand scattered in the street, and the sacks taken away. Barbed wire barricades were removed bodily, as were all other obstructions. The crowds howled as they went through the streets tearing down the parapets, and the Chinese police were putty in their hands. By four o'clock yesterday afternoon no foreigner dared set foot on the Bund of the British Concession without danger of losing his life. A thoroughbred Airedale puppy, obviously belonging to 13 foreigner, as it wore a fine brass-mounted and padlocked collar, was cornered on the foreshore and had to run the gauntlet of kicks and blows the full length of the Concession before it gained the freedom of the roadway. The mob was passionate with anger. By six o'clock, no longer was it only dangerous to set foot on the river embankment of the British Concession, but the crowd had by that time spread through the entire district, so that a foreigner was in danger of death to appear anywhere in the Concession. Travelling through the Concession at that hour in a motor-car meant riding through a barrage of pieces of brick, stones, carrying poles, being spat at, cursed and shouted after. The foreigners" day was done on the streets of the British Concession. A crowd of 500 gathered outside the British police station, howling and threatening. They were in complete control of the situation, to all outward appearances. It was im-possible to get in touch with the police station by phone to learn the situation within the building, but an American who passed by there shortly after six o'clock only es-caped injury through the activity of the Chinese armed troops outside the building and by "stepping on the gas" when a mob of hundreds more came down upon him, when the shriek of "Beat the foreigner!" went up, together with cry cry of "Kill the Englishman!" At half-past two yesterday afternoon business houses in the British Concession shut their doors. The crowds gathered about the Hong-kong and Shanghai Bank building and shouted at the Marine headquarters, daring the guards to come out. Stone-throwing became pорц-lar again, and the Bank shut its heavy bronze doors. At eight o'clock the American residents of Jardine Estate were brought in to Hankow under escort, as the situation was believed critical. The American Volunteers were ordered to "stand by" in case of necessity. At that hour the mobs of Chinese coolies had entire control of the British Concession, groups of them ugly in temper outside the very door of the British Volunteer Headquarters. {{c|''' British Defending Forces Evacuate '''}} After eight o'clock in the evening the crowds in the British Concession began to grow still larger, and the General Labour Union sent out pickets in an endeavour to persuade the infuriated coolies to go home and leave the foreigners alone for the night. Chinese armed troops made continued efforts to prevent serious outbreaks. Meanwhile, the British marines, sailors and volunteer company evacuted the British Headquarters, leaving the entire control of the Concession in the hands of the Chinese authorities. The landing forces all returned to their gunboats. As the situation threatened to assume more serious aspects, the American Volunteers were mobilized. They remained at their headquarters awaiting developments, but were released at 11 o'clock, and only a small mall headquarters detail was maintained during the night. The mobs continued in control of the main streets, and it was unsafe for foreigners to appear anywhere up to a late hour last night. Communication with the British Concession was rendered impossible. {{c|''' Anti-British Posters Displayed '''}} Anti-British posters were pasted all over the outside of the British Consulate-General and Police Station. The labour unions brought along a huge quantity of anti-British literature and had them distributed among the coolies. The doors, windows and walls outside the Consulate buildings were plastered with handbills. "Beat Up the Police Chief!" "Burn the Police Station!" and "Chase Away the Police Run-ning-dogs!" were the loud cries raised by the several hundred carry-ing and riesha coolies gathered out-side the British Police Station. {{c|''' Chinese Troops Take Control '''}} At ten o'clock last evening the British Volunteers began to evacuate their headquarters, moving all guns, ammunition and equipment to the British gunboats. The cars carrying the men and equipment were guarded by Chinese soldiers in order to prevent their being attacked on the way. As the Volunteers were moving out, Chinese troops moved in and occupied the headquarters. They will make this building their head-quarters for the next few days at least. Last evening 300 armed Chinese troops occupied the British Concession, and armed police in addition, reinforced by 200 pickets. At the British Police Station two Nationalist officers were installed. These were General Chang, of the Garrison guard of Wuhan, and Mr. Chen, representing the Kuomintang. They will co-operate with the British police. By ten o'clock last evening order was again restored in the British Concession. Pickets restrained Chinese from collecting in groups and saw that all those entering the Concession kept on their way with-out gathering into crowds. The mobs which had gathered at the British Police Station and around the Consulate were dispersed, and by half-past ten the Concession was entirely quiet. All members of the British police force, Chinese, British and Sikh, were withdrawn, leaving the maintenance of order to Nationalist pickets and troops. == MR. CHEN REGRETS ASSAULT ON GERMAN == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 5.}} The German Consul General to-day called on Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister for Foreign Affairs, in connexion with the attack on a German named Burmeister yesterday by a Chinese. Pending an official inquiry, it is understood that Mr. Chen expressed regret concerning the incident. The Nationalist News Agency says that if the inquiry discloses that the Chinese was wholly to blame it is understood that the Nationalist Government will give complete satisfaction and that ade-quate measures have been ordered to be taken to prevent the possibility of a recurrence of any such incidents-Reuter. {{c|''' Serious Condition of Mr. Burmeister '''}} {{Right|Peking, Jan. 6.}} Foreign telegrams from Hankow state that the German named Burmeister, who was attacked and wounded by Chinese, is lying in a very serious condition. He was stabbed in 35 places. Reuter's Pacific Service. == SUSPENSION OF BUSINESS WORRIES KUOMINTANG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 12.}} The Kuomintang is viewing with anxiety the situation arising from the suspension of business and the closure of the Banks, as the existing position renders difficult the financial settlements which usually precede Chinese New Year. Apparently the Southerners had hoped that the British Concession would prove a fruitful field of exploitation, but so long as business remains at a standstill it is not thought likely that the Concession will be other than a white elephant in the hands of the Cantonese. Britons here feel that if business is resumed under a Cantonese con-trol of the Concession an era of taxation may set in which may cripple British trade and otherwise cause serious developments. In Hankow lampoons are being posted alongside Government propaganda by persons opposed to the Kuomintang and rewards are being offered by the authorities for the heads of the offenders. For two days recently trains have been bringing coolies and farm labourers from up-country to in-crease the mob for demonstration purposes. Reuter. == TAMPERING WITH THE PRESS == {{Right|Shanghai, Jan. 14.}} A wireless message sent from Hankow yesterday from a reliable source asserts that Press telegrams are being altered by the local authorities before transmission from Hankow in order to convey a totally wrong impression. Reuter. == BANKS STILL CLOSED == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 15.}} Except that British banks and hongs still remain closed and squads of Chinese soldiers are patrolling the British Concession there is little outward indication of the unique situation existing at Hankow, where British commercial activities have now entered upon their ninth day of suspended animation. Taipans and their staffs remain incarcerated in the A.P.C. building under a self-imposed pseudo-martial régime. It is expected that this situation is likely to continue pending the discussions between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen. So far the British representative and the Cantonese Foreign Minister have only had one meeting, which took place on Wednesday afternoon and lasted two hours, during which the background of the present situation was discussed and the air somewhat cleared. == EMPLOYEES HOLD UP BANKS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} The Yokohama Specie Bank was forced to close down this morning owing to the action of the Bank Employees' Union in calling out the office staff of the Bank and surrounding the building with pickets. The Union presented a series of demands, which included an increase in wages, abolition of the guarantee system and no dismissals without the Union's consent, ete, As a result of a temporary settlement the Bank resumed business this afternoon. Representatives of the Foreign Banks, all of which had received similar demands, held a conference to discuss the situation. It is understood that it was decided to consult the Chinese Bankers' Association and to take up the matter with Mr. Eugene Chen through the various Consuls. The Bank Employees' Union is one of the most powerful labour organizations here. Reuter. {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} The Nationalist Government to-day issued the following: "There will be no strike of bank employees at Hankow pending investigation by an arbitration commission specially appointed by the Nationalist Government. Following demands made by the Bank Employees' Union on Monday, the Government took immediate steps to head off a walkout. Government officials called on the Union to leave their demands in the hands of a mixed commission comprising representatives of the Government and banks. This commission will decide on all points involved and make decisions binding on the banks and on the Union. Meanwhile pickets have been called off and bank business is proceeding. == CONCILIATION BEGINS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 18.}} Mr. O. St. C. O' Malley, Counsellor of the British Legation, to-day called on the Minister for Foreign Affairs."-Reuter. == DISCUSS THE CUSTOMS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Sir Francis Aglen, Inspector-General of the Chinese Maritime Customs, who arrived here on Monday, to-day called. 011 Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Minister for Foreign Affairs. == NEW THREAT AGAINST BRITONS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 21.}} The Nationalist Government has issued the following: "The continued non-opening of British banks and business houses will result in damage suits by Chinese merchants for non-fulfilment of contracts, is the statement contained in a letter sent by the Chinese Chamber of Commerce to the British Chamber of Commerce to-day. "A copy of the letter has been sent to the Nationalist Government urging a protest to the British authorities, "The letter states that the failure of British ships to unload cargo here, allow goods to be removed, accept Chinese goods for export and the failure of banks to open for business is resulting in large losses to Chinese merchants. The letter adds that the present situation demands similar action by Chinese merchants. "The letter concludes: 'In addi-tion to sending a letter to the above effect to the British Chamber of Commerce, we beg to request Your Excellency to lodge a strong pro-test with the British authorities, demanding that their nationals should open business at the earliest moment, fulfil contracts and restore the security and stability of our markets." "It is stated at the Foreign Office that prompt action will be taken by the Nationalist Government." {{c|''' British Merchants to Re-Start '''}} {{Right|Jan. 21.}} The British Chamber of Commerce announces officially tonight that "British banks and shipping companies and merchants, members of this Chamber, have decided to re-open for business on Monday, January 24, and continue open as usual so long as in their opinion conditions permit their doing so in security." The decision was reached at a special meeting of the heads of British firms after consultation with Mr. O'Malley. == COMRADE BORODIN TALKS == {{c|'''A Flamboyant Statement'''}} {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 20.}} "The dykes have been cut and the water has begun to rush through." With this striking metaphor, uttered with a sweeping movement of his expressive hands, Comrade Borodin, the Russian High Adviser to the Nationalist Government, rounded off a review of the industrial outlook in China which he gave yesterday for the benefit of a representative of Reuter's Agency in the course of a special interview. The interview began with an inquiry as to why the extremist section of the Kuomintang apparently had singled out Britain for special attack. Did this mean that it was regarded as good tactics to deal with the so-called Imperialistic nations one by one and Britain had been put first on the list, as being the country with the largest in-terests out here, or did it mean that Britain was felt to be in a differ-ent category and, if so, why? This, the interviewer confessed, was one thing which he had not been able to understand. {{c|''' The Unwanted Memorandum '''}} Comrade Borodin leaned forward with a smiling interruption. "If there is only one thing you do not understand about the present situation," he said, "then you are fortunate indeed." The answer to these questions, he went on to suggest, was possibly to be found in recent history-by which he meant such events as the Shanghai, Shameen and Wan-hsien incidents. For these, he declared, no amends had ever been made. Asked whether the recent British memorandum might not reasonably be regarded as indicating a sincere desire on the part of the British Government to meet the legitimate aspirations of the "Nationalists," Comrade Borodin pointed out that the result of putting the Washington surtaxes into effect, which was the only concrete proposal contained in the whole document, would be to place large sums in the hands of the Northern militarists. If the object of the memorandum was to demonstrate that there had been a real change of heart on the part of Britain this would have been made much clearer if the general declaration of policy and the surtax proposal had not been bracketed together. Recent events in Hankow were touched upon, but only briefly, Comrade Borodin conveying the impression that they had resulted simply from the forces of circumstances. The British Concession, he said, was most unfortunately situated, geographically speaking, in that it was surrounded by Chinese territory. It seemed impossible for the Chinese to move about without bumping up against it. He warmly commended the wisdom of the British Consul-General in coming to an arrangement with the Chinese authorities by which bloodshed had been avoided. {{c|''' Trifling Handicaps '''}} Many of the handicaps which recently have been the subject of complaint by British traders here were described by Comrade Borodin as trifling and transient. He admitted that there had been some levies upon the local merchants, but emphasized that this was merely a temporary expedient, pending the establishment of the "Nationalist" Government here, and was not a part of the Government's settled financial policy. He stated that the recent expedition, costing between $50,000,000 and $60,000,000, was financed entirely from ordinary sources of revenue such as consumption taxes upon salt, cigarettes and other commodities in general use among the people. "The trouble with your businessmen," Comrade Borodin went on to declare, "is that they don't read our Kuomintang literature. They take the Treaty Port newspaper with their breakfast and then they go out on to the racecourse. Perhaps later on they read a book about the Manchu dynasty. Thus they live in a permanent atmosphere of mis-conception and eventually the old Colonial complex reasserts itself." Mention of the high-handed. methods of the labour unions as being another frequent occasion of complaint among foreign traders drew from Comrade Borodin an interesting survey of the industrial problems confronting China at the present day. This unrest, he said, was due to what was after all an entirely natural cause the desire of the Chinese to better his lot and to get more out of life than he had been getting. One of the tragedies of Chinese industrialism was that in its present mediæval stage it could not afford to pay a living wage. But he thought that foreign firms, who on the whole made handsome profits out here, could and should ensure their Chinese employees a high standard of living. {{c|''' The Obstacles to Progress '''}} Going on to discuss the obstacles that stand in the way of China's progress, Comrade Borodin recalled the story of the innkeeper somewhere in a neck of the woods who made certain of a regular flow of custom by the simple expedient of bestrewing with broken bottles the motor road that ran past his door. On the highway of China's industrial progress, Comrade Borodin declared, there are many broken bottles. These he feels to include foreign control of the fiscal machinery, rendering impossible the building up of a tariff wall to protect industries that are struggling for a foothold, and foreign control of finances through the accumulation of Chinese money in the foreign banks and Treaty Ports. "In the scheme of things that you envisage," queried the interviewer, "will there be a place for capitalism such as we know it in the West?" Comrade Borodin answered that one of China's greatest problems was that of under-capitalisation. As to the socialization of industry his answer was that you could not socialize poverty. The old methods of the West had, after all, proved fairly successful. One could not look too far ahead and wonder about the dessert before the soup had been tasted. Conditions must be dealt with as they arose and the fact was that at the present time the Chinese wanted material prosperity. They yearned for forests of tall chimneys, for motor cars, for aeroplanes. The farmer scratching at the soil with mediæval implements wanted a plough and later he would want a steam tractor. Bertrand Russellism was all very well, but the Chinese did not want to remain a picturesquely backward people for the benefit of tourists. {{c|''' The Comrade's Inference '''}} On this point the interviewer joined issue and said he felt bound to question whether the average Chinese farmer in the interior had ever heard. of a modern plough or whether he could even grasp the idea of a steam tractor. How did Comrade Borodin know that the Chinese really wanted these things? Was the desire not perhaps being artificially created? Comrade Borodin replied that one could only gauge this by inference. All he could say was that during the recent journey of the Kuomin-tang officials through the province of Kiangsi the villagers everywhere came to them and wanted to know how they could organize to improve their lot. After all, there was nobody who worked harder than the Chinese nor got less return for his labour in the way of creature comforts. {{c|''' Pleased With Military Prospects '''}} The military situation was mentioned towards the end of the interview and Comrade Borodin expressed himself as being entirely confident of the Southerners' ability to resist the projected Northern offensive. He admitted that from a purely military or mechanical point of view the Northerners might appear to have the advantage, but this was nothing. "I tell you that they are as good as defeated," he concluded dramatically. "History has condemned them and all that remains now is to bury the corpse."-Reuter. == RED LABOUR TURNS ON MASTERS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 23.}} A hundred workers of the Peking-Hankow railway paraded through the Concessions to-day carrying banners bearing words of complaint and shouting: "We want two months' wages and double pay on Chinese New Year." They marched into the Railway Administration Building and presented this demand to the managing director, threatening that unless they received the money immediately they would declare a general railway strike. The director urged them not to strike saying that this action would interfere with the Nationalist military campaign in the north. He suggested that they should apply to the Ministry of Finance, whereupon the paraders withdrew, leaving the matter unsettled. == FINANCE MINISTER'S NARROW ESCAPE == {{Right|Jan. 23.}} The Nationalist Finance Minister, Mr. T. V. Soong, narrowly escaped assault to-day when a delegation of employees of the Peking-Hankow Railway called on him threatening to strike unless they immediately received two months' wages which are due to them. They also demanded double wages at Chinese New Year. Mr. Soong addressed them and urged them to return to their homes, but they became infuriated and attempted to seize him. They only refrained when the Minister's secretary cried "You cannot commit such an indignity on a Minister." Thereupon the workers seized the secretary and two members of the Minister's body-guard and carried them off to the Union headquarters. -Reuter. == RESUMPTION AT HANKOW == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 24.}} The decision of British hongs to re-open their doors for business this morning was carried out without any special incident. Strong guards of Chinese soldiers and Police were inside and outside the Banks, which were kept busy cashing cheques over the counter but otherwise did not find themselves rushed. There was a good deal of movement of cargo from godowns, but it is expected that business generally will remain on a very restricted seale. In view of the proximity of Chinese New Year, this naturally slack period is being devoted to squaring up accounts for the year, and the increasing uncertainty of the labour outlook is calculated to re-tard the resumption of full commercial activity for some time to come. The emergency organization is being kept up in a modified form, British subjects, for the sake of convenience, distributing themselves among the various Hong messes instead of remaining concentrated in the Asiatic Petroleum Company's building. Reuter. == NATIONAL FINANCES WEAK == {{Right|Jan. 26.}} With the approach of the Chinese New Year, the finances of the Nationalist Government are becoming more and more strained, and the Government is now planning to issue a new public loan to the amount of $25,000,000 in order to tide over the difficulties. Mr. Sung Tezo-wen, the Finance Minister of the Nationalist Government, recently expressed his intention to resign from the post, and it is considered that this is due to unfavourable relations between Mr. Sung and the local General Labour Union. Sixty representatives of the workmen of the Peking-Hankow Railway recently visited Mr. Sung Tsze-wen and pressed him for immediate payment of four months' wages in arrears. Three of the representatives were detained as a result of a violent altercation. Regretting that the Nationalist Government does not make public the development of the negotiations between it and the British, a citizens' mass meeting was held to-day at Wuchang under the auspices of the General Labour Union. Toho. == BRITAIN ALWAYS WRONG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} In an interview with a representative of the Toho News Agency, Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Nationalist Government, stated in the main as follows:- "The British Government is now concentrating a large number of men-of-war in Chinese waters and is going to form a strong defence corps at Shanghai with marines and troops. I believe, judging from this action, that Britain intends to create such an atmosphere as would lead to her declaration of war against the Revolutionary Armies. Britain, therefore, must assume the responsibility for any unhappy incident in future." == "NATIONALIST" PLAINTS ECHOED BY NORTH == {{Right|Jan. 31.}} The Ministry of Foreign Affairs to-day addressed the following Note to the British Legation:- "According to recent reports from various quarters, the Government of Great Britain has taken steps for the despatch to China of a large number of regular troops, warships, submarines and aeroplanes. Surprised by this news, I entrusted the Chinese Chargé d'Affaires in London to inquire at the Foreign Office and was informed that the British Government is sending troops to China to protect British nationals and to safeguard their interests. This was confirmed by Your Excellency's verbal statement that, owing to the extreme importance of the Shanghai Settlement, Your Excellency's Government had decided to send troops for protection. {{c|''' An Extraordinary Action '''}} "In view of the friendly relations between China and Great Britain, the Chinese Government is at all times prepared to protect British residents in China to the best of its ability. The permptory despatch of naval and military forces to China without the concurrence of the Chinese Government, therefore, cannot but be deemed a most extraordinary action. "I have the honour to invite Your Excellency's attention to the resolution adopted by the Washington Conference by the plenipotentiary delegates of the Powers, other than Chinese, to respect China's sovereignty and to withdraw all troops stationed in China not in conformity with the provisions of existing treaties or agreements. Moreover, according to Article 10 of the Covenant, China and Great Britain, being members of the League of Nations, mutually undertake to respect and preserve, as against foreign aggression, the territorial integrity and existing political independence of all members of the League. "The despatch of additional naval and military forces to China is contrary to the spirit, resolution and stipulations of the Covenant of the League of Nations. {{c|''' Possibility of Misunderstanding '''}} "It cannot be over-emphasized that the national spirit of the Chinese people for preserving China's sovereign rights has been developed and this military movement on the part of the British Government is liable to lead to a serious misunderstanding. "If such movement is merely intended for the protection of the Shanghai Settlement there is no real cause for alarm. The Chinese military and police forces stationed in the vicinity of Shanghai are simply capable of maintaining order within and without the Settlement. The presence of a large number of foreign troops in this area might easily lead to unforeseen complications, for which the Chinese Government could not be held responsible. {{c|''' A Formal Protest '''}} "For the foregoing reasons I have the honour to present this formal protest to Your Excellency with the request that its contents be transmitted to Your Excellency's Government. I venture to hope that Your Excellency's Government will share the views expressed in this Note and give the necessary instructions for the immediate withdrawal of the troops dispatched to China so that nothing untoward may happen to mar the friendly relations now happily subsisting between the two nations. {{Center|text="I avail...." etc.}} (Sd.) "V. K. WELLINGTON KOO." -Reuter. == BRITAIN'S OFFER OF SURRENDER == {{Center|text='''The Graceful Gesture that Led to the Great Betrayal'''}} ''The memorandum which follows is the text of the memorandum of the British Government's China policy, which was handed by Mr. O'Malley to Mr. Eugene Chen on January 27 and by Sir Miles Lampson to Mr. Wellington Koo on January 28. It was published in Peking on February 3-'' "1.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize modern Chinese law courts as competent to hear cases brought by British plaintiffs or complainants and to waive the right of attendance of a British representative at the hearing of such cases. "2.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize the validity of a reasonable Chinese nationality law. "3. His Majesty's Government is prepared to apply, as far as is practicable in British courts in China, the modern Chinese civil and commercial codes (apart from the procedure codes and those affecting personal status), and duly enacted subordinate legislation as and when such laws and regulations are pro-mulgated and enforced in Chinese cities throughout China. "4.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to make British subjects in China liable to payment of regular legal Chinese taxation which does not involve discrimination against British subjects and British goods and which is paid by Chinese citizens throughout China. "5.-His Majesty's Government is prepared, as soon as a revised Chinese penal code is promulgated and applied in Chinese courts, to consider its application in British courts in China. "6.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to discuss and enter into arrangements, according to parti-cular circumstances at each port concerned, for the modification of municipal administrations of the British concessions so as to bring them into line with the Administra-tion of the special Chinese adminis-trations set up in former concessions or for their amalgamation with these former concessions and now under Chinese control, or for the transfer of police control of the concession areas to the Chinese au-thorities. "7.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to accept the principle that British missionaries should no longer claim the right to purchase land in the interior, that Chinese converts should look to the Chinese law and not to the Treaties for pro-tection, and that missionaries in educational and medical institutions will conform to Chinese laws and regulations applying in similar Chinese institutions."-Reuter. == "NATIONALISTS" QUIBBLE ON TROOP MOVEMENTS == {{c|'''Eugene Chen's Eleventh Hour Excuse for Rejecting Agreement'''}} {{right|Hankow, Feb. 1.}} Reuter is authoritatively inform-ed that the negotiations for a settlement of the question concerning the concessions at Hankow and Kiu-kiang between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Chen were concluded on January 29, and on January 30 final corrections were made to the draft agreement which was to have been signed that afternoon. On the same day, however, Mr. Chen announced that unforeseen events had occurred which would prevent signature of the agreement and to-day he explained in a formal statement that the Nationalist Government could not sign any agreement when British armed forces were concentrating Shanghai. on These events have been fully reported by Mr. O'Malley, who now is awaiting instructions as to how he should act. {{right|Later.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Foreign Minister, has broken off negotiations with Mr. O'Malley, re-fusing to sign an agreement when British armed forces are being concentrated on Shanghai. The breakdown of the negotiations has not caused very great surprise here for, though it was generally believed that a draft agreement had been drawn up for signature during the week-end, it had been realized all along that the Foreign Minister was having a very difficult time endeavouring to win over the irreconcilable members of the Kuomintang to a reasonable settlement. The dropping of this bomb-shell has naturally clouded the New Year prospects. It is significant that anti-British posters already are re-appearing in the British Concession, even on the walls of the former Volunteer Headquarters, now being used as headquarters by the Chinese troops entrusted with the task of ensuring peace in the Concession. {{c|Full Text of Red Note}} The following is the text of the statement handed to Mr. O'Malley by Mr. Eugene Chen, the "Nationalist". Foreign Minister: Since the negotiations regarding the future status of the British Con-cession at Hankow began on January 12 a singular concentration of armed British forces has been in progress in the direction of Shanghai. The alleged object of this operation is said to be the protection of British lives and property in the event of the same being endangered by forcible Chinese occupation of the International Settlement at Shanghai. It is significant that though the Japanese and Americans have also large vital interests at the same place they have not found it necessary to resort to the massing of their armed forces there. {{c|No Intentions on Shanghai}} "In a manifesto dated January 22 the Nationalist Government declared that it was their wish and intention to have all questions relating to treaty and other cognate matters settled by negotiation and agreement. This impliedly covered, and it was so intended to cover, the question of the future status of the International Settlement at Shanghai, which it is not, and has never been, within the contemplation of the Nationalist Government to occupy. "at was believed that this declaration of policy might lead to the cessation or at least to the slowing down in the massing of British forces for service in China. And, accordingly, the Nationalist Government decided to take no notice of what might appear to be not only a menacing, but a provocative operation, by the British; and negotiations for the settlement of the specific question of (sic) the Hankow British Concession were proceeded with. {{c|Offer Dubbed Unsatisfactory}} "But on January 29 the Minister for Foreign Affairs had occasion formally to raise the question of this concentration of armed British forces. In reply to the proposals outlined by Mr. O'Malley on January 27 for the re-vision of certain British treaty rights, the Minister for Foreign Affairs stated that the proposals envisaged only fragmentary revision of some of the treaty servitudes affecting China and that, whilst the Nationalist Government could not regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate, they were, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as a basis for a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided, inter alia, that discussion and negotiation took place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that was not only unnecessary, but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. The Minister for Foreign Affairs added that though this reply would, in its terms, cover the current negotiations regarding the British Concession at Hankow, the Nationalist Government had received profoundly sympathetic message from the representatives of the British Labour movement, on both industrial and political sides, which made it possible for negotiations to go on. "These negotiations are practically concluded subject to adjustment on a few points; an agreement can be signed. {{c|Agreement Rejected}} "But the continued concentration of armed British forces at Shanghai, now openly referred to as the 'Chinese Expeditionary Force,' as well as certain military information relating to the British plan of war operations in China, which has now come to the knowledge of the Nationalist Government, make it impossible for the Nationalist Government to view the British concentration at Shanghai except as an act of coercion directed against Chinese Nationalism. To sign any agreement in these circumstances would be tantamount to signing under duress or force. The Nationalist Government must, perforce, await the ending of this period of duress before authorizing the signing of an agreement which shall settle the status of the portion of Chinese territory known as the British Concession at Hankow. This period could be ended immediately or at any time by the British Government re-envisaging the effect on the Nationalistic mind of the present concentration of their military and naval forces at Shanghai. Unless the British objective is other than the conclusion of a peaceful arrangement which will satisfy British sentiment without in-volving loss of Nationalist self-respect, it ought not to be difficult to re-create a situation enabling the British Government and the Nationalist Government to settle the concession question at Hankow in circumstances that might well inaugurate a new era in the relations between Nationalist China and England as a trading Power." {{c|Concessions Offered}} Feb. 3. The British proposals to the Nationalist Government were given out here to-day. They were handed to Mr. Eugene Chen by Mr. O'Mailey on January 27, accompanied by the following aide mémoire:- "When a satisfactory settlement has been reached in respect of the British Concessions at Hankow and Kiukiang and when assurances are given by the Nationalist Government that they will not countenance any alteration, except by negotiation, of the status of British concessions and international settlements, His Majesty's Government will be prepared to concede at once, on the lines indicated in the enclosure hereto, a large part of what is desired of them by the Chinese Nationalist Party. So liberal and generous a step cannot in their view be regarded otherwise than as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated." {{c|EUGENE CHEN'S NEW DEMAND}} Mr. Chen's réply, communicated to Mr. O'Malley in the form of a memorandum on January 29, was as follows:- "The British aide mémoire with the enclosure of January 27 envisages only a fragmentary revision of some of the Treaty servitudes affecting China. Whilst the Nationalist Government cannot regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate they are, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as the basis of a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided:- (A) "The terms relating to concessions and international settlements and other matters of a national character or implication are not to be discussed with local or other Chinese authorities who cannot represent or bind Nationalist China and its organ of leadership, the Chinese Nationalist Party; (B) "The discussion and negotiation must take place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that is not only unnecessary but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. "His Majesty's Government invite the Nationalist Government 'as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated-It is not easy to reconcile this claim with the feverish concentration of armed British forces now in progress and the consequent war atmosphere and war neurosis created."-Reuter. {{c|O'MALLEY COMES BACK FOR MORE}} Hankow, Feb. 8. Following a two-hour meeting yesterday afternoon, Mr. Eugene Chen and Mr. O'Malley again met this morning. It is learned that they are examining the position created by Mr. Chen's statement, refusing to sign an agreement while British troops were being concentrated on Shanghai, with a view to ascertaining whether the difficulty can be surmounted. Reuter. {{c|TOWN QUIET BUT FRETFUL}} Hankow, Feb. 9. Hankow has so far passed safely through the New Year holiday period without the slightest sign of any disturbance, notwithstanding a huge gathering of thousands of workers of all classes at Liukiamiao, six miles distant, yesterday to commemorate the anniversary of the deaths of striking employees of the Peking-Hankow railway at Kinhan on February 7, 1923. The strikers were shot there by General Hsiao Yao-nan's troops. Kuomintang propagandists ad-dressed the immense crowd, denouncing the Mukden and Chihli militarists and the British imperialists. Native traders appear to have come through the New Year settlement better than was anticipated, but owing to difficulties with the unions only about one-fourth of the native banks have so far reopened for business. The outlook generally is very dull. The Concessions remain perfectly quiet, but among the British com-munity at least there is an undisguised feeling of anxious expectation, making it extremely difficult to settle down to normal routine in the atmosphere of uncertainty which prevails. Reuter. {{c|TREATIES DISCARDED BY RED GESTURE}} Hankow, Feb. 9. The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs notified the Consulates to-day that the Political Bureau had ordered that no more hearings of cases pending or filed by the Consulates on behalf of foreign plain-tiffs are to be heard before the Mixed Court. All foreign claims in future must be filed and heard before a Chinese city magistrate without a Consular official being permitted to attend in the capacity of assessor. No ruling has yet been made regarding permission for foreign attorneys to appear to plead in such cases. {{c|Act of City Magistrate}} Feb. 10. With regard to the notification to the Consulates regarding the order of the Political Bureau that no more hearing of cases pending and filed by Consulates on behalf of foreign plaintiffs were to come before the Mixed Court with Consular officials as assessors, it is understood that it was forwarded to the Consulates by the City Magistrate and not by the Foreign Office. It is also understood that the Consuls do not contemplate taking action in the matter for the present. -Reuter. {{c|HANKOW LABOUR LEADERS RAMPANT}} Hankow, Feb. 10. Reports from up-country state that the rush to organize is extend-ing to even such "white collar" occupations as the teaching and medical professions. In Hankow now there are few workers who are not enrolled in some union or other, nearly all of which have presented demands varying in degrees of reasonableness, and foreign employers, where they have felt that the claims were actuated by a genuine desire to improve the lot of the employees, appear on the whole to have tried to meet them. However, there are numerous evidences of an increasing tendency on the part of Union leaders to over-ride all authority and take the law into their own hands. This is causing the greatest apprehension in view of the extent to which capital is being penalized and in-dustrial enterprise rendered im-potent. Symptomatic of the prevailing economic unrest is the decision of the recently formed Tenants' Union to hold a lantern procession to-morrow night protesting against "outrageous rents and special taxes." The Union is asking the public to refuse to pay February rent until landlords agree to reduce rents and abolish key-money. {{c|REDS WOULD MEDDLE WITH POSTS}} Hankow, Feb. 11. The Nationalist Ministry of Communications has sent an order to M. Destelan, co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, through the Postal Commissioner at Hankow, to the effect that in all territories under "Nationalist" Government control all postal commissioners in all districts shall be appointed by the Nationalist Ministry of Communications and that no Commissioners appointed from Peking will be allow-ed to assume or continue in office.-Reuter. ****This will, of course, cover Chang-sha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Foochow, Swatow and Canton with all sub-stations.-Ed, {{c|M. Picard-Destelan's Refusal to Agree with Proposal}} Peking, Feb. 14. With reference to the recent notification of the "Nationalist" Communications Department to M. H. Picard-Destelan, the Co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, informing him that in all territories under the control of the "Nationalist" Government all Postal Commissioners appointed from Peking would be re-placed by the "Nationalist" Government's nominees, M. Destelan to-day sent a reply to the "Nationalist" Government as follows:- "The Postal Commissioners are not nominated by the Peking Government, but by myself with full powers, so the Peking Government has nothing to do with the matter. Therefore, I cannot agree to your proposal." It is arranged that a mass meeting of the postal employees' union at Hankow will be held in that city on March 1, when the question relating to the restoration of the postal administrative right is expected to be deliberated upon. Anticipating the development of the affair, the General Post Office here has decided to send Mr. H. V. Poul-lain, the Secretary of the Union Department, in order to attend the meeting. Mr. Poullain is expected to leave here for Hankow shortly.-Toho. {{c|LABOUR EXTREMISTS PREDOMINANT}} Hankow, Feb. 13. The labourers here are of late quite dominant and are presenting more excessive demands to their employers. They have begun to assume a defiant attitude even to-wards the leaders of the General Labour Union. The Nationalist Government, in view of this, issued an ordinance controlling labourers on the 8th instant, but it has been of no avail. The labour leaders seem to be at a loss not knowing how to control them, while various factories here are about to suspend their work. Toho. {{c|CHEN QUIBBLES AGAIN}} Hankow, Feb. 15. Mr. O'Malley stated this morning that Mr. Chen yesterday had made a series of statements, partly refer-ring to Sir Austen Chamberlain's speech, partly about the agreement and partly about assurances. The effect of these statements was to create a new situation: the agreement was not signed because he (Mr. O'Malley) had thought it necessary to put the fresh situation before Sir Austen Chamberlain in order to enable the latter to decide what should be done about the agreement. Meanwhile, Mr. O'Malley said, he would stay at Hankow and await further instructions. Despite official statements made, and perhaps because of them, it is not easy to find a reasonable ex-planation of the latest impasse in the negotiations between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley. {{c|Local British Opinion Hardening}} Local British opinion is crystallizing in the sense that it is felt that unless a definite stand is made the negotiations will tail out into an ever-widening vista of "fresh situations" with no finality anywhere. Therefore it is suggested that the British Government should set forth clearly and unmistakably the terms upon which it is prepared to adopt the draft agreement and set a time limit for signature. Reuter. {{c|REDS WOULD EJECT SALT GABELLE AUDITOR}} Hankow, Feb. 16. An awkward situation has crop-ped up in connexion with the decision of the "Nationalist" Ministry for Foreign Affairs, which hitherto has been temporarily established in the office of the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, to remove to the Hupeh auditorate salt revenue building. The auditorate on February 12 received from the Ministry a memorandum suggesting an ex-change of premises, in the following terms: "As your office has comparatively less business to carry on our premises can be suitable to you. Your building will be temporarily used by this office so as to be convenient for us both. We beg to advise you of the foregoing for your due note and immediate removal." The foreign auditor in charge of the local salt office replied, pointing out that in view of the salt chief inspectors' premises here having been acquired in 1923, they are the property of the bondholders, for whom the chief inspectors are the trustees, and evacuation or surrender cannot be consented to unless the full value of the building is paid to them for transfer to a group of banks. The auditor subsequently strongly protested against any action in contravention thereof. The auditorate building, which is situated in the ex-German Concession, includes the residential quarters of the foreign auditor, which will be affected by this action.-Reuter. == SURRENDER OF BRITISH CONCESSIONS AT HANKOW AND KIUKIANG == {{c|Full Text of Agreement}} ''The following is the full text of the Agreement for the surrender of the British Concession at Hankow, signed on Feb. 19 between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen:-'' {{c|AGREEMENT RELATIVE TO THE BRITISH COCESSION AT HANKOW}} The proper British authorities will summon the Annual General Meeting of Rate-payers in accordance with the Land Regulations on March 15. The British Municipality will thereupon be dissolved and the administration of the Concession-area will be formally hand-ed over to a new Chinese Municipality. Pending 'the handing over to the new Chinese Municipality on March 15, the policing of the Concession and the management of the public works and sanitation will be conducted by the Chinese authorities now in charge thereof. The Nationalist Government will upon the dissolution of the British Council forthwith set up a special Chinese Municipality, modelled on that of the Special Administrative District, for the administration of the Concession-area under Regulations which will be communicated to H.B.M. Minister by the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. These Regulations will remain In force until such time as arrangements have been negotiated for the amalgamation of the five Hankow Concessions and former Concessions into district. one unified municipal Dated this 19th day of February 1927. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{c|Agreement Relative to the British Concession at Kiukiang}} A settlement on similar lines to that concluded in the case of the Hankow Concession will immediately be made in the case of the Concession at Kin-kiang. If any direct losses due to the action or culpable negligence of the agents of the Nationalist Government were suffered by British subjects during the recent disturbances at Kiukiang, such losses will be compensated by the Nationalist Government. Dated this 20th day of February, 1927. {{right|For H. B. M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{right|Hankow:}} {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to assure you that the British Authorities concerned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that ns far as the British Authorities are concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour, etc. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} The Minister for Foreign Affairs, Wuhan. {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to ne-knowledge the receipt of your letter of to-day's date in which you assure me that the British Authorities con-corned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that Authorities as far are as the British concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour to assure you in return that the Chinese Authorities for their part will likewise do their utmost to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement in question, and that so far as they are concerned there will be no dis-crimination against British interests in the administration of the new district I avail myself, etc. {{right|(signed) CHEN YU-JEN,}} {{right|Minister for Foreign Affairs.}} Sir MILES LAMPSON, K.C.M.G., H.B.M. Minister, {{c|Statement}} The Nationalist Government take note of the statement made by Sir Austen Chamberlain, the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, in the House of Commons on February 10. The modification in the original plan for the concentration of British forces at Shanghai announced by him is regarded by the Nationalist Government as a concession which now makes it possible to proceed to the conclusion and signing of an agreement relative to the British Con-cession-area at Hankow. As. however, the landing at Shanghai of British troops-even in the reduced numbers and for the strictly limited purpose stated by the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs -is without legal justification, the Nationalist Government have to pro-test against the landing and presence of such British troops in the International Settlement at Shanghai. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} The Nationalist Government have to declare that the arrangement made respecting the status of the hitherto known as the British cession at Hankow has been concluded by them with special reference to the facts of the new status quo in the said area and is not intended by them to serve as precedent for the settlement of the future status of any British or other Concessions else-where in China. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} Reports reaching the Nationalist Government from many quarters ap-pear to make a re-statement of Nationalist policy regarding Concessions and International Settlements necessary and timely in order to avoid misapprehension and prevent needless ap-prehension and fear. In the manifesto of January 22 the Nationalist Government declared their intention and their immediate readiness to have all questions outstanding between Nationalist China and the Foreign Powers settled by negotiation and agreement. This implicitly applied and it was intended so to apply to changes in the status of all Concessions and all International Settlements in China. This necessarily means that the policy of the Nationalist Government is not to use force or to countenance the use of force to effect changes in the status of any or all Concessions and International Settlements. The Nationalist Government have to lay it down that changes in the status of Concessions and Internation-al Settlements, wherever situate in China, are of such vital and national importance that no local or other Chinese authorities save and except the Nationalist Government can negotiate with the Foreign Powers concerned in respect thereof. February 19, 1927. {{c|REGULATIONS OF THE MUNICIPAL BUREAU OF THE SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE DISTRICT NO. 3 OF HANKOW}} {{c|Chapter L-General}} Article 1. The territorial limits of the Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow within which these Regulations are binding are the same as those of the area heretofore known as the British Concession, including the foreshore down to the river at low water. Article 2. The Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow shall be under the control and management of a Municipal Bureau (Chapter 2) in accordance with these regulations. Article 3-Certificates of title to land within the District or certificates of permanent lease shall be issued by the Bureau upon the application of the parties concerned or their duly authorized agents within 60 days after execution. Charges by way of mortgage shall within one month of execution be registered at the Bureau upon ap-plication of the parties concerned or their agents. Article 4.-Extraterritorialized foreigners before leasing land and or buildings within the District shall obtain from their respective Consul or Consul-General for presentation to the satisfaction of the Bureau written guaranty wherein the said Consul or Consul-General guarantees to enforce against the person about to lease the land or buildings in question all the Regulations and Bye-laws of the District for the time being in force. Article 5.-Individual property rights and other rights partaking of the nature thereof being recognized, there shall be no interference with current bund frontage licences, and such licences shall continue to be issued by the Municipal Administration on existing lines with an option renewal upon expiration holders; and future bund of to the frontage facilities shall be offered in the first instance to British and Chinese firms. {{c|Chapter II-The Municipal Bureau}} Article 6. The Bureau shall have a Director who shall be selected and appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs. His appointment shall be confirmed by the Nationalist Government. The Director shall be the Chief Executive Officer of the District and the ex-officio chairman of the Council as provided for in Article 7 hereof. Article 7.- The Bureau shall have a Council of seven (7) members, including the Director of the Bureau who shall be the ex-official chairman of the Council. The remaining six (6) members shall consist of three (3) Chinese and three (3) British who shall be elected at the annual gen-eral meeting (vide Article 30 here-of) from amongst those voters of the District who are qualified for election. No one shall be qualified to be member of the Council who is not entitled under Article 38 hereof to at least two votes. The Chinese and British members of the Council for the year 1927 will be nominated by the Chinese and British authorities respectively and thereafter elected in accordance with these Regulations. If any vacancies occur during the year 1927 owing to any members' inability to serve, illness or death, the Chinese and British authorities respectively shall have the power to fill such vacancies by nomination in the case of the original members. Thereafter vacancies will be filled in accordance with these regulations. Article 8. The Bureau shall have an Executive Secretary, who shall, subject to the direction and supervision of the Director, direct and supervise the work of all officials and employees of the Bureau. Article 9. The Bureau shall have an Assistant Executive Secretary, who shall assist the Executive Secretary in conducting all affairs of the Bureau. Article 10.-The Bureau may ap point and employ such other officials and employees as are required to attend to the various kinds of work of the Bureau. These officers and employees shall be under the control of the Director and subject to the direction and supervision of the Executive Secretary. Article 11. The Bureau shall have a Chief of Police, who shall be under the control of the Director, and in consultation with the Executive Secretary have charge of and at-tend to the police affairs of the District. Article 12. The Executive Secretary of the Bureau shall be appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs upon the nomination of the Director and with the approval of the Council as recorded by a majority vote. The Assistant Executive Secretary and the Chief of Police shall be appointed by the written order the Director of the Bureau. of These appointments shall also be subject to the approval of the Council by a majority vote. All other appointments shall be at the discretion of the Director provided that the total personnel shall be commensurate with the actual requirements of the Bureau, with view to avoid over or understaffing. The total sum expended by way of remuneration of the staff shall in no case exceed that provided for this purpose in the budget adopted by the Annual General Meeting. No officer or employee of the Bureau, irrespective of rank, shall be dis-missed or transferred, nor shall his honorarium, salary or wage be reduced without adequate cause. All staff appointments of the Bureau shall be reported by the Director to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 13. The Bureau shall collect all taxes, dues, rates, fees and the like in accordance with the By-laws and such other Tariffs as are now in force and/or may be made operative by the Annual General Meeting. Immovable property in the District will be subjected to no other taxation (apart from Chinese Government land-tax) than that authorized under these Regulations. Article 14. At the end of each year a list, showing the assessed value of every lot of land and of every building owned by Rate-payers in the District, shall be drawn up by the Bureau, and the owner of such land and buildings shall be notified of the said assessed value on or before the 14th day of December in every year. Any such owner may, within one month of receiving such notification, protest against such an assessed value before the Director of the Bureau, who shall take all necessary steps to settle the matter definitely. Article 15. The Bureau shall take all necessary steps to recover arrears of taxes and dues of whatever nature levied under these Regulations, and all fines and penalties imposed thereunder, and its action in these matters shall be final. In suing extraterritorialized foreigners for default in payment, the Bureau shall apply to the Consular or other Courts under whose jurisidiction such defaulters may be. Article 16. The Bureau shall control the finance of the District. All receipts shall be deposited in a Bank or Banks to be designated by the Council, and all expenditures shall be limited to the use of the District. Payments shall all be made by cheques made out by the Secretary, which shall be signed by the Director and countersigned by two Councillors, one of whom shall be British. The Bureau shall take over the financial obligations of the British Municipality duly contracted under ratepayers' authority. The balance-sheets showing all receipts and expenditures of the preceding fiscal year, having been first duly audited by joint Chinese and British auditors, and the budget for the current year shall be presented at the Annual General Meeting of the Ratepayers for confirmation and approval. Article 17. The Council assumes office immediately after the Annual General Meeting and remains in office until the next Annual General Meeting. Article 18. During the second half of the month of February in every year two electors registered under Article 42 may nominate one or more persons, but not exceeding three Chinese and three British, for election as members of the Council, from persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting. All such nominations shall be sent in writing to the Bureau with the signature of the pro-poser and seconder, and also the writ-ten assent to serve if elected of each candidate proposed. The names of all persons proposed shall on the first day of March be exhibited at the entrance of the Bureau Building, and kept there exhibited until the nominations shall be read out to the Meeting. If the number of proposed candidates is exactly three Chinese and three British, the election of these six persons shall be confirmed without ballot. If the number of proposed candidates exceeds six, the Meeting shall by ballot elect six of them, of whom three shall be Chinese citizens and three shall be British. In the event of less than three Chinese or less than three British being nominated, or the combined nominations being less than six, the outgoing Council shall remain in office for the following year. Article 19-The members of the Council are elected for one year and shall enter office after the Annual General Meeting. In case of vacancies occurring during the Municipal year, owing to any member's refusal or inability to serve, illness or death, the Director shall have the power to fill up such vacancies by appointment from among persons registered at the last Annual General Meeting and pre-sent at Hankow. If such vacancies exceed three in number, or such appointee or appointees are not accept-able to the majority of the remaining members of the Council or by any group of persons representing al-together not less than one-third of the voters registered of the last meeting and present in Hankow, a special meeting may be convened under Article 28 of the Regulations to elect a member or members to fill up such vacancy or vacancies. The names of the members of the Council, when elected, shall be report-ed by the Director of the Bureau to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 20 The Director of the Bureau shall, in the capacity of Chair-man, preside at all Meetings of the Council. In case of the temporary absence of the Chairman from a meeting, a representative shall be duly ap-pointed by him to preside. Article 21-Meetings of the Council are called by notifications notification of the Secretary under instructions of the Chairman-stating all questions to be discussed. Meetings shall also be called by the request of two members of the Council. Article 22. Meetings of the Council are valid if at least five persons, including the Chairman, are present. Resolutions are passed by majority of votes, and in ease of an equal division of votes the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 23-The Council shall have authority to discuss and decide all questions connected with the management and administration of the District. Resolutions passed by the Council shall be carried out by the Director. Should the Director consider that any such resolution constitutes an infringement of Chinese sovereign rights, a violation of Chinese Customs, which are or are liable to be re-cognized by a Chinese Court of Justice, or a transgression of the Regulations, he may suspend its execution, but in such a case he shall report immediately to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government, who shall decide whether it shall take effect or be cancelled, and this decision shall be final. The Council's view shall be heard and considered before such decision is given. Article 24. The members of the Council shall designate among them-selves the responsibility for a de-finite branch of the municipal affairs of the Bureau, such as Finance, Police, Public Works, Public Health, Public Utilities and Water Supply, so that each of them may be in a better position to supervise work and to devise ways and means for the improvement of the particular branch for which each of them is responsible. In the performance of the duties incident to their respective branch of work, Members of the Council may suggest Committees or Sub-Committees to be appointed by the Director. Article 25. Members of the Council acting in conformity with these rules and regulations bear no personal responsibility for their actions. {{c|Chapter IV. Annual General and Extraordinary Meetings}} Article 26. An Annual General Meeting shall be called by the Director of the Bureau during March of every year for the purposes herein-after provided. One week's notice is to be sent to all electors, stating the business before the Meeting. Ratepayers shall have the right to introduce resolutions at the Annual General Meeting, provided such re-solutions are deposited in writing with the Secretary of the Bureau, at least three days before the date fixed for such meeting, duly signed by the Pro-poser and a Seconder, both of whom must be voters as hereinafter provided. Article 27-The Meeting shall be competent to discuss and settle the proposed questions if one-third at least of the total number of voters registered on the day of this Meet-ing shall be present. Article 28. Extraordinary Meetings may be called by the Director whenever it may appear to him to be needful, also at the request of two members of the Council or of voters representing at least one-third of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting and present in Hankow. Not less than 14 days' notice of the meeting and its purposes shall be given. At such meetings the Director or his representative shall take the chair. Article 29. An Extraordinary Meeting shall be valid provided not less than one-half of the whole number of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting, and present in Hankow, are represented at the Meeting. If the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting cannot be held owing to an insufficient number of voters being present, the Director shall call in a week's time a second meeting which shall be considered valid what-ever be the number of voters present. Article 30. The Annual General Meeting is competent to transact the following business: Consider and pass the accounts for the preceding year; levy and alter rates, dues and taxes; authorize the pledging of the credit of the Municipality; consider and decide matters concerning the public works and sanitation of the District and such other matters a affect the proper and efficient ad-ministration of the area; consider and adopt the budget for the current year, and elect six members of the Council. Article 81-All resolutions of the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting, except resolutions named hereunder (Article 32), shall pass by a simple majority of votes; in case of equality of votes, the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 32-Resolutions concerning acquisition or expropriation of im-movables, budget, loans, mortgages, securities or guarantees to be given by the Municipality, shall require a majority of two-thirds of the voters present at the meeting. Article 33.-Resolutions passed by the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting shall be carried out by the Bureau. Any resolution that shall involve Treaty Rights shall be communicated to the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs for Hupeh. If such resolution is found to be repugnant to the letter or spirit of the Treaties China has made with Foreign Powers or the laws and customs of China, or derogatory to China's sovereignty or dignity as a sovereign state, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs may request the Director of the Bureau to suspend the execution of the same and immediately report to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for final decision. {{c|Chapter V-The Election}} Article 34. The right of voting at the Annual General Meeting is grant-ed to all Chinese and Foreigners be-longing to friendly States having conventions with China, as well as institutions, associations and companies being lotholders or householders in the District and paying to the Bureau sundry taxes (land and house taxes) to the amount of not less than Tis. 25.00 per annum. Article 35.-Minors and persons under guardianship or curatorship, shall vote through their guardians or curators at the Annual General Meet Ing. Article 86. Societies, Associations and Companies entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting, participate in it through their representatives, whose power of attorney must be shown to the satisfaction of the Bureau. Article 37. Persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting, who are absent from Hankow, or are prevented by illness from attending, are permitted to vote at the meeting by proxy through duly authorized delegates who must satisfy the conditions required for the personal voting at the Annual General Meeting. Such proxies must be deposited with and approved by the Bureau not less than three days before the Meeting. Article 38-Persons participating in the Annual General Meeting shall be entitled to votes as hereinafter provided:- Registered lotholders of the District shall be entitled to one vote in respect of Tls. 25.00 paid in land and house taxes under the assessment for the time being in force, in the calendar year immediately preceding the time of voting; and every person having so paid Tls. 150.00 shall be entitled to two votes, and every person having so paid more than Tis. 150.00 shall be entitled to one additional vote for every full sum of Tls. 75.00 so paid, up to a maximum of 12 votes in all. Persons who are not lotholders of the District but occupiers of house in the District, registered as hereinafter provided, shall be entitled to votes in respect of house-tax paid on the same scale as Lotholders as provided for in the paragraph immediately preceding, always provided that every such person must have resided in the District for at least one calendar year previous to the time of voting. Provided further that in the case of joint occupiers of a house, paying taxes as herein provided, only one such occupier shall be entitled to vote, and, when applying for registration as a voter, as hereinafter provided, he must at the same time provide satisfactory proof in writing of the concurrence of these co-occupiers that he should be so registered as voter on their joint behalf. Article 39. No person can have more than 12 votes in all (Articles 35, 36 and 37). Article 40. The following persons cannot be registered as voters at the Annual General Meeting: (a) Persons in the regular Administration Service. (b) Persons in the Municipal Police Service. (e) Persons legally recognized as insane, mad or deaf and dumb or disqualified by the law of their own countries from voting. Article 41. The following persons are deprived of the right to participate at the Annual General Meeting:- (a) Persons charged with or on trial for crimes involving deprivation or limitation of civil rights. (b) Persons who are undergoing punishment for crimes. Such persons are further deprived of the right to participate at the Meeting for three years after the term of punishment has elapsed. (c) Persons who are in arrears in the payment of taxes to the Bureau. (d) Undischarged Bankrupts. Article 42. On or before the 15th day of December in every year the Bureau shall cause to be inserted in at least three issues of one or more daily newspapers published in Hankow and printed in Chinese and Eng-lish a notice to persons who wish to register as voters under Article 38, to make application in writing be-fore the 31st day of December to the Secretary of the Bureau for registration upon a form to be provided by the Bureau. The Bureau shall con-sider the evidence adduced by such persons, and may register or refuse to register, according to whether in its opinion the necessary conditions, in accordance with these regulations, have or have not been complied with. In the later case the Bureau shall inform the applicant of its refusal and of its reasons therefor. Lotholders of the District, who have satisfied all the conditions of these Regulations, should automatically and without application be included by the Bureau in the list of voters. A list of persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting with the number of their votes shall be drawn up by the Bureau before the 15th day of January in every year and shall be published at the entrance of the Bureau as well as sent round to the persons whose names are included in the list of voters. Article 43. Any objection to such a list of voters by persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting shall be presented in writing before the 1st day of February to the Director of the Bureau, who shall consider the objection, hear all necessary evidence and render his decision. not later than the 15th day of February; this decision shall be consider-ed final, and when rendered shall be communicated by the Bureau to the persons concerned. Article 44. After the list has been revised, no addition shall be made to it. Persons who lost their right to vote before the day of the Annual General Meeting, shall not participate in the Meeting. {{c|Chapter VI-By-laws}} Article 45-The Bureau shall have power to make By-laws on matters which come within its scope and for the purpose of assisting the attainment of the objects for which these Regulations are made, and shall have power to enforce such By-laws, when they have been passed in accordance with Article 46, through its Police Court or Consular Court, пс cording to the nationality and status of the defaulter. The existing British Municipal By-laws, with the exception of Nos. 25, 48, 49, 52 and 54, will be enforced by the Bureau until such time as they are amended under these Regulations. Article 46.-By-laws proposed by the Bureau to be issued shall be put be-fore the Annual General Meeting. By-laws adopted by the Annual General Meeting shall be presented by the Director of the Bureau to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for confirmation. Artice 47. To ensure the observance of By-laws connected with building the Bureau may demand for inspection plans from persons desirous of con-structing new buildings or altering, reconstructing or fundamentally re-pairing existing structures; and further may order the removal, alteration or demolition of any building begun or completed in contravention of such Regulations and/or By-laws. Article 48-The official language of the Bureau shall be Chinese and Eng-lish. {{c|Chapter VII-Amendment and Confirmation}} Article 49. If any amendment to these regulations is found to be necessary, it may be made at the Annual General Meeting by a two-thirds majority subject to the confirmation of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. Article 50-These regulations shall become effective on == FULL STORY OF THE EVACUATION OF KIUKIANG == {{c|'''Foreign Houses Looted by Soldiers: Part Played by the Bolshevists in Destruction of Property: Chang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory'''}} A correspondent writing from Kiukiang on January 7 tells the story of the evacuation of the British residents, who left on the Tuckwo and the Mei Chuan. Most of the Kiukiang residents, he writes, took the opportunity of the Tuckwo's presence to send their valuables on board. Coolies were scarce, though house servants stood by nobly and with the assistance of the Navy and the one and only hard-cart in the Concession (providential-ly purchased recently by the Municipal Council for such an occasion) the baggage of some 30 families was finally placed on board the steamer. It was a picturesque sight to see this baggage being handled by foreigners and boys down the long bridge to the hulk, round the hulk and on to the steamer, all in the fitful light of an occasional lamp. On Thursday morning, the 6th, about 1 p.m., one each of Jardine's and Butterfield's steamers went through filled with refugees from Hankow. One passenger got off by launch as he wished to return to Hankow. The news he brought was not reassuring. After lunch most of the men went home and started packing up their more valuable and portable property, intending to carry it on board the gunboats after dark. {{c|Customs Men Mauled}} At about 4 p.m. some Customs baggage was carried by Customs coolies to a boat on the foreshore. The strike pickets on the far side of the foreshore barbed wire object-ed. Some coolies inside the Concession joined in, and in two minutes there was a riot. Two gentlemen of the Customs who were accompanying the baggage were attacked. One was knocked down by a coolie, who then fell on top of him and proceeded to bite his cheek. The other promptly felled with his baton the coolie who attacked him. The two men eventually got out of the ever-increasing crowd with assistance from sailors and members of the K. D. F., who on this day were operating as Special Constables, all their arms having been handed in to store. The alarm-two sound rockets-was given. The two sound rockets frightened the crowd on the Bund which had been hanging round all day looking for trouble. They started running and were kept running until they had been pushed out of the Concession across the Creek. Meanwhile the Looshan Gate and the Concession Road Gate, the only two open ones, were closed and British armed parties immediately landed to reinforce those on shore. At this time the Wyvern was along-side the B. & S. hulk and the Scarab alongside Jardine's. So shortly after 4 p.m. the situation was that only one crowd-an ever-increasing one had to be dealt with. The rest of the Concession was clear. Very quickly some gendarmes of the 2nd Independent Division appeared on the scene, only a few, about 20, and set to work to try and pacify the excited crowd. They were too few and the crowd very soon broke down the barbed wire fence on the foreshore. Messages were sent to the local officials to ask them to come and deal with the crowd, as it was obvious the few gendarmes could not handle the situation. By great good fortune Mr. T. V. Soong, Finance Minister to the Southern Government, and his suite were in Kiukiang on their way from Nan-chang to Hankow. Mr. T. V. Soong and Mr. Tang, of his suite, were of considerable assistance, talking to the crowd and instructing the gendarmes. But still there was no reply from the local officials. At 6 p.m. Gen. Ho's secretary (2nd Independent Division) came in and said when they heard the two sound rockets they thought the British troops had opened fire and so we could hardly expect the Chinese troops to come to the assistance of the Concession. This excuse was considered rather lame by Kiukiang residents who had been watching agitators making speeches and fanning the anger of the rioters for the past two hours. As a matter of fact two shots were fired, and only two. They were fired by a Chinese soldier who pushed his rifle through the peep-hole in the Lushan Gate, as soon as it was shut, in an attempt to shoot the men who were closing it. In this he failed, and apart from the man who had his cheek bitten there were no foreign casualties. There was only one Chinese casualty, the man who had been hit by truncheon in self-defence. Towards 6 p.m. a number of insolent union officials came in and wanted to see the wounded man. Eventually it was arranged to send him to the local hospital, where the doctor announced that he was only slightly hurt. {{c|The Mob Dispersed}} Gen. Ho, with whom the British Consul has been unable to get into direct communication for the past two months, came in at 6.30 p.m. at the order of Mr. T. V. Soong. Then also came two companies of Chinese troops, who soon dispersed the mob, assisted by the falling darkness, and by about 6.45 p.m. all was over. Not, however, before the crowd had succeeded in breaking open the Bund Gate. Half the gate was taken off its hinges and carried off as a trophy, and it has not been found yet. Last night all was quiet, but further developments are expected to-day. All the gates have been opened, so as to give no excuse for offence, and crowds are circulating about the Concession. A leading British firm was distinguished by having the following notices posted on its gates:- "Oppose the British soldiers to land." "Take back extraterritoriality." "Break off the economical inter-course with Britain." Needless to say these posters were not allowed to stay up long. Servants are standing by their masters, and office staffs turned up in the morning as usual. {{c|FOREIGN HOUSES LOOTED.}} {{c|Promises to Maintain Order Unkept}} Another correspondent, writing on the same day, said:- This morning Kiukiang residents were up betimes to see what the coming day would bring forth, The barbed wire on the Bund foreshore was flat and the broken Bund Gate was guarded by two military police-men of the 2nd Independent Division (Hunan.) Unknown to the residents, but watched by the Navy, a large crowd had assembled outside the Bund Gate at 5.30 p.m., speeches had been made and slogans shouted, when a thick fog descended and dampened the proceedings so that the crowd gradually dispersed. The other Concession Gates were opened at about 9 a.m., when the usual Chinese guard appeared outside. By this time small crowds of idlers had collected, chiefly on the Bund, and soon all the gate posts of the houses on the Bund were covered with pink posters on which had been hastily written in large characters such remarks as: "Down with the Imperialists" "Beat down the foreign sailors" "Seize the Concessions" "Break off economical intercourse with Great Britain." The behaviour of the crowd was not respectful. Foreigners were spat on. Shouts of "kill" were heard and the mood of the coolies were obviously ugly, the crowd being composed chiefly of evident rascals and loafers. Servants continued to function as usual, and office staff's turned up when offices opened. {{c|The Unkept Promise}} The officials had promised that no trouble would occur and that they would provide sufficient guard to ensure this. However, by 10 o'clock it had become evident that they could not keep their promise (at this time there were only some 50 military police to look after a crowd numbering over 1,000 in the Concession), and as the Concession was full of unarmed Chinese soldiers and it was not the intention to fire on such, the naval guards were all withdrawn to two houses, one the British Consulate opposite B. & S.'s Hulk and the other the River Inspector's, opposite Jardine's Hulk. Orders were issued that all residents were to proceed to one or other of these two houses, and it is probably thanks to this order, which instructed foreigners not to circulate in the Concession, that there was no untoward incident involving loss of life. Soon after 10 o'clock reports were received that the Municipal Council Buildings were being loot-ed. This was the first place to be looted, obviously intentionally. Other buildings followed. Amongst those looted are the houses of Messrs, Boizi, Lester, Willis, Munro-Faure, the C. I. M., and the Friends' Mission. More Chinese guards came into the Concession, and by noon a force of some 200 must have been present. They were all men of the 2nd Independent Division and they behaved very well. The looting was done entirely by the soldiers of the 6th and 7th armies of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. Very few coolies were to be seen among the looters. The soldiers, no doubt, had reserved the first pickings for themselves and the coolies did not dare to join in. The guards of the 2nd Inde-pendent Division seemed to have very little control over men of other Divisions. When they saw them looting they asked them politely not to loot, but took other action. no {{c|Official Ignorance of Looting}} After noon the crowds diminished and it was said the Chinese guards on the Gates, while permitting people to go out of the Concession, allowed no one to come in. A gentleman arrived from Kuling about this time to say that he had come down that morning with party of 11 adults, chiefly women, and six children. They had gone out to Duff's Farm, which is situated about a mile away at the back of the Concession. He was advised to try and bring them in after dark, but finding that the Chinese out-side the Concession were well dis-posed the party came in about 5 p.m. and were sent straight on to the Kungwo, which had been detained on her way up to Hankow to take them. At 2.30 p.m. a large Chinese armed guard arrived at the Consulate and at 3 p.m, the Major in charge of the troops occupying the Con-cession came to see the Consul. He was told that unless he very quickly stopped the looting and enforced law and order, the foreigners would withdraw to the men-of-war, as the position was intolerable. The officer stated that so far as he knew there had been no looting, so two members of the K. D. F. took him round and showed him the looting still in progress. He was furious and cursed any soldier he found with loot, himself handing the loot back to the foreigners. As he advanced the soldiers of the 6th and 7th Armies began to murmur at having things taken away from them. He lost his temper and ordered his bodyguard to load their pistols. {{c|Rough Treatment for Looters}} He seized one looter and threw him on the ground and stamped on him. Another he forced to kneel, and took his own coat off the better to kick him in the back. One man he ordered to be taken off and shot, but it is doubtful if the order was carried out. It was quite obvious he could not control the situation, and so at about 4 p.m. all residents marched on to the gunboats. The sailors fell in at the Consulate, smartly saluted the flag, which was then hauled down, and marched out of the Consul's gate to the hulks, taking the flag with them. At about 8.30 p.m. the men-of-war cast off and anchored in mid-stream. All the crews of the foreign launches stood by their masters and several of the launches went out and spent the night alongside the men-of-war. I forgot to mention that during the afternoon Gen. Ho's secretary arrived to report that the General had been unable to come and see the Consul, in spite of the Consul's repeated requests, because he had to make an important speech to his troops. By nightfall the Concession had been plastered with anti-foreign posters which the officials made no attempt to remove. In the morn-ing foreigners had torn down a few, but they were quickly replaced. The previous day two Russian Bolsheviks had been seen going round the Concession with some smart Cantonese officers and mark-ing down the names of all hongs and other buildings. {{c|The Bolsheviks Lost}} It is assumed that they directed the proceedings of the rioting crowd and instructed them, in so far as the crowd was amenable to instruction, which houses to loot. The Bolsheviks wanted the British sailors to fire on the ignorant coolies. The British did not fire. The Bolsheviks lost the game. The coolies think they have won the victory. The better-class Chinese are civilized and they know that in the past few days their race has behaved as no civilized race ever behaved. {{c|Death of Foreign Lady Who Had to be Moved from Kuling}} Kiukiang, Jan. 8. The Japanese gunboat which left Kiukiang just before the rioting returned to-day. Japanese steamers went alongside the N. K. K. hulks, which are outside the Concession, and worked cargo. It is learned that the Japanese of the Concession have all taken refuge on shore across the creek, to the west of the Concession, in houses near the Railway Station. They moved there during the riot on the day before the Concession was evacuated. The Ameri-can gunboat is still off Kiukiang and, while the officers have done all they could to oblige, the American Navy has taken no part whatever in recent events. It is with great regret that the death has to be announced of Mrs. Curtis on board the str. Mei Chuan. Mrs. Curtis was an invalid in Ku-ling and was brought down hastily to Kiukiang some days ago owing to the threatened troubles. She was placed in the French Mission hospital. When the women and children were evacuated on Wednesday night her condition was so serious that her daughter decided not to move her. The next morning a Cantonese officer visited the hospital and, seeing a stack of baggage near the doorway, inquired whose it was. He was told it belonged to a foreign lady who was very ill, where-upon he stated that they would soon have all these cursed foreigners out of Kiukiang. The invalid heard this remark and was rather upset. That same afternoon occurred the riot on the foreshore and so it was decided to move her out to the Mei Chuan. She was carried down in a stretcher, and to get to the launch had to be taken out to B. & S.'s hulk. The crowd of rioters saw her and, yelling, made a dash towards her stretcher, swinging their bamboo poles. Fortunately some British sailors were near by and they dashed down on to the foreshore and placed them-selves between the stretcher and the would-be murderers. The body has been transferred to the Shengking and will be sent down river. {{c|Consul on H.M.S. Wivern}} A north-east wind has been blowing hard all day and it has been difficult to move about in launches. Some more residents have been transferred from the men-of-war to the Shengking for passage to Shanghai. About 17 more refugees arrived from Kuling, and with the assistance of the motor-boat of U. S. S. Penguin were also placed on the Shengking in the evening, when there was quite a big sea on. The officials have made no attempt to get into touch with the British Consul, whose flag is flying on the Wivern. All are sound and well and Kiu-kiang awaits developments under the guns of the British navy. {{c|QUALITY OF "NATIONALISM" IN KIUKIANG}} {{right|Shanghai, Jan. 18.}} Graphic accounts of what individual foreign residents of Kiukiang experienced there at the time of evacuation and subsequently are reaching Shanghai in letters from the men who are still "standing by" on H.B.M. gunboats Scarab and Wivern. One such letter, dated January 12, leaves no doubt as to the prevalence of looting which began almost as soon as the first exodus of Kiukiang women and children took place. Our informant states that at-tempts were made by the British Consul, Mr. Odgen, to negotiate with the Chinese military for the maintenance of order in the Concession after the foreign women and children of the place had left for Shanghai. Almost immediately, however, the mob and soldiers commenced looting in a thorough and systematic way. Everything which could not be carried off was broken to pieces by the mob, which gave a few foreign witnesses of their actions the impression that madmen had been let loose. Among the debris, made by the rioters, was a newly purchased piano which they found in a foreign house and battered to pieces. Every mat-tress was ripped open and the stuffing strewn about and carpets were torn to ribbons by the hordes of coolies, who also found much profitable occupation in wholesale looting. Two members of a well-known foreign firm in Kiukiang witnessed this havoc when they were accompanying a consular representative and a Chinese officer through the town. The officer made elaborate protestations, it is said, that what was being seen was not looting. {{c|Resultless Negotiation}} Negotiations were carried on be-tween the military and the consulate until it became perfectly apparent that no good was resulting or could result from this method. As no guarantee was held out by the military for the safety of the few remaining Britons there, they eventually received orders to board H.M.S. gunboats in the river. Describing the mob actions before the foregoing incidents, our inform-ant says that severe picketing resulted in several exceedingly un-pleasant situations. Among these was the mêlée which resulted when a foreign lady, who had delayed leaving when the Concession was evacuated of British women and children, went to the jetty with a few men accompanying her to go on board the Standard Oil boat lying off the bund. The crowd attempted to prevent her leaving, and finally laid hands on her in what threatened to be an extremely dangerous few minutes. This caused the men who were with the lady to come to the rescue, and a fight commenced during which one of the men slipped and fell into a narrow ditch with a husky coolie on top of him. {{c|"LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS" OF THE RIFF-RAFF}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 10.}} All Mission schools have been closed on account of the riots, two of them, St. John's and the William Nash, now being occupied by soldiers. Some of the shops and houses of Britons on the Concession have been broken into, things being smashed up and goods stolen. An ultimatum of seven demands has been drawn up by the General Labour Union and it is to be presented to the British authorities. The demands are:-1. Apology to the Chinese by the British Consul; 2. Indemnity of £5,000,000 if the wounded coolie dies; 3. If he does not die payment of £5,000,000 as an indemnity fund; 4. Return of the concession; 5 Marines be not allowed to land again; 6. Return of the Customs; 7. Return of the Post Office. Reuter. Note: The second and third demands refer to a coolie who is alleged to have been seriously wounded in the course of the riots. Reuter. {{right|Off Kiukiang, Jan. 11.}} Apart from the two men sent ashore to investigate on January 9 no British subject has been allowed ashore since the evacuation on the 7th. The Consul has opened his office in the motor house boat Tai Koo Tung and the A. P. C. office is in the motor-launch Kiangsi, both alongside H.M.S. Wivern. The Commissioner of Customs has an office in the Customs steam launch Chang Hsing alongside H. M. S. Scarab. The Standard Oil office is in the steamer Mei Chuan. No business is being done, but touch with the shore is maintained with the assistance of Chinese clerks and boys. There are still about 100 foreigners in Kuling, of whom 15 are British. A thousand Chinese soldiers were sent up there yesterday and it appears that the Kuling foreigners are practically interned, their movements being restricted and closely watched. Where the soldiers are billeted is not known. {{c|Medical Officer and Youth}} In Kiukiang the Customs Office is not officially closed, but the Commissioner will not allow his staff to land until he is satisfied that they will receive proper protection. Yesterday the Port Medical Officer (an American) was on shore and went to the Rest House to telephone Kuling. On coming out he met a postman and walked down the street talking to him. They were met by a youth, aged circa 16, dressed as a soldier, who ordered the M. O. to halt and, cursing him fluently, presented his bayonet at him. He searched through the postman's bag, and when the M. O. explained that the mails were all Chinese, the youth reversed his rifle and made as if to strike the M. O. with the butt. A small crowd had collected and took the M. O.'s part. They restrained the soldier while the M. O. walked off. The soldier, however, broke away and this time presented the point of his bayonet at the M. O.'s stomach, but the crowd again came up and restrained him while the M. O. walk-ed on. After the same thing had happened a third time, the M. O. went and reported the matter to the commander of the guard. He had just 15 minutes before left the com-mander, who had given him the assurance that it was absolutely safe for foreigners to be in the Concession. The commander blustered a bit and then ordered the soldier to be pushed out of the Concession gates. There was no attempt at punishment for this insult and wanton assault on a member of a peaceful nation, nor has there been any attempt so far to punish any of those who did the looting during the past few days. Indeed, how can the officials punish the ignorant coolie soldiers for doing what they have incited them to for months past? It is said that General Ho, with the 2nd Independent Division, will be leaving shortly for Chekiang. His place will be taken by the 6th Army. the army which was so keen on loot last Friday. {{c|NATIONALISM TRIUMPHANT}} {{c|Soldiers Loot Concession from Head-quarters; Chiang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 13.}} The 6th Army, which has taken over the protection of the Concession, is not Hunanese, as stated before, but is from Kuangsi. It is notorious for the number of bandits enlisted in its ranks. It is learnt that the 2nd In-dependent Division, before they moved out of the Concession on the 11th, helped themselves freely to what was left in the al-ready looted houses. The idea ap-pears to be that an untouched house must be left alone, but a house that has already been broken into is fair prey and anyone may go in and help himself. {{c|Strict Soldiers}} On the face of it they are very strict. For instance, yesterday the Port Medical Officer went to the officials and obtained a permit to move a box of his wife's clothing out on to a river steamer. Armed with the permit, he took the box out of his house. The first sentry he passed stopped him and he had to go all the way back to the official to induce him to come out and convince the sentry that the permit was genuine. After much talk he got the box past the first sentry and then came to the second sentry 100 yards further on. The second sentry had watched the whole of the first sentry's performance, but no, the box could not go by and the official had to be fetched again and the whole wretched argument gone over again. This happen-ed four times. Comment is unnecessary. Looters may move stuff at will, but owners may only move their own property under the most irk-some and humiliating restrictions. Even as the M. O, was arguing yesterday with the sentries about his boxes, he saw two large vases, loot, being carried across the road by soldiers from the C. I. M. house to Mr. Melville's house. Mr. Melville's house is the H.Q. of the officer in charge of the Concession and so the assumption is either that that officer himself is collecting loot or that his hold on his troops is so slender that they dare loot under his very nose. In either case no credit is reflected on the troops of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. {{c|Police Clamour for Pay}} Yesterday a party of 28 refugees arrived from Kuling, and was placed on board the str. Changsha for Shanghai. The party had some trouble at the start with the Kuling Estate Police, who clamoured for their January pay in advance. There was not sufficient money in the Estate Office to pay them and some of the men became very threatening. However, they were pacified in the end and the party started off. It is feared that these very same Estate Police may break into the foreign houses after the foreigners have left, as they are not reliable. The party had a good journey down, at about three times the usual cost, until they reached Kiukiang. At the Concession gates, amidst some abuse, they were forbidden entry and so had to go all the way round to the other side of the creek. They were then observed and a launch sent off for them. There are still about 60 foreigners in Kuling, of whom two were British. Some more refugees are expected down to-day. On the afternoon of the 11th Chiang Kai-shek, accompanied by Comrade Borodin and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, arrived by rail from Nanchang. After making a speech at the Rail-way Station to the assembled coolies, congratulating them on their victory in winning the Concession, he embarked in the str. Changan for Hankow. {{c|Insulting Letter to British Consul}} The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, a letter from whom the British Consul was compelled to re-fuse the other day on account of its insulting terms, has established his office in the British Municipal Council Building as temporary official in charge of the Concession. He is issuing passes to the foreigners' servants and other Chinese employees, who still remain in the Concession, which gives them permission to go in and out of the gates. No Chinese are allowed in the Concession without these passes. {{c|Looting of Duff's Farm}} The details of the looting of Duff's Farm are now to hand. On Sunday, January 9, the attention of the military was drawn to the premises by the arrival of a number of foreigners from Kuling with a certain quantity of baggage. The place was raided that very night and several boxes and fittings stolen. The cashier at the same time was held up and robbed of about $200. On the 10th the office staff report-ed the raid to the military and an armed guard, 50 strong, of the 3rd Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., the same troops as those guarding the Concession, was supplied. At 2 o'clock on the morning of the 11th about 400 men of the 4th Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., attacked the farm and drove out the guard at the point of the bayonet. The soldiers asked the servants, who were badly treated and made to kneel down, if there were any foreigners in the house, stating that they were to be brought out and shot. Fortunately there were no foreigners. They then systematically looted the place and took away almost everything movable except common furniture, some of which was smashed. The soldiers left with their loot before daylight, when officials came and inspected the pre-mises and a new guard was put in to prevent further looting. {{c|Utter Incapacity to Govern}} Jan. 14. Foreign interests in Hankow are much larger than those in Kiukiang and it has been natural to pay more attention to events in Hankow. But it is in Kiukiang, where soldiers of the Chinese revolutionary Government have looted intermittently for days, that that Government has proved its utter incapacity to govern -even its own troops. It is in Kiukiang that the vain bubble of their boasting has been pricked. Yesterday was procession day on shore. Most of the shops shut their doors while the coolies paraded the streets waving banners and shouting slogans to celebrate their victory in winning back the Concession. Yesterday morning a procession of some 25 soldiers and students went through the Concession with paper banners bearing the characters "Beat down the British." The large pro-cession of the day was not held till 3 p.m. It paraded the Chinese Bund and through the Chinese streets, but did not enter the Concession, The yelling and shouting of the excited mob could be distinctly heard from the gunboats. The British Municipal Building has been decorated with streamers and flags of the Southern Government and a large banner was yester-day tied up outside the Consulate, inscribed in English, advising all foreigners to have nothing to do with British Imperialism. Posters are still being stuck up in the Concession. The Customs repair yard and foreign residence, which lies about half a mile up the creek from Kiu-kiang, was thoroughly looted on January 8. The Chinese staff, servants of the Chinese Government, were beaten. Timber to the value of some Tls. 7,000 to Tis. 8,000 was stolen and openly sold on the streets by soldiers. In the residence even the window sashes and door frames were ripped out and used as fuel. {{c|Customs Looted and Staff Beaten.}} The Japanese appear to be functioning in the Concession, of which they have enjoyed the hospitality for the past 60 years, as usual. They are said to have paid $20,000 for security, but this report is quite possibly without foundation. The Chinese Headquarters, Mr. Melville's house, is next door to the Japanese Consulate and Chiang Kai-shek, when he passed through here two days ago, installed 20 military police of his own bodyguard in these Head-quarters, to watch the military police of the 6th Army, which is responsible for the Concession, and make sure that they did not do any looting on their own. A reliable report has been received that the 2nd Ind. Div. of General Ho is to be disbanded. It is not known why. These troops, however, have demanded $200,000 in cash be-fore they are disarmed and have threatened to loot the native town of Kiukiang if they do not get the money. As there is no chance what-ever of the money being produced locally, we await developments with interest. {{c|Insulting Coolies}} Jan. 15. On the evening of the 13th at about 4 p.m. a party of 48 Ameri-can refugees left Kuling. They did not have a happy passage down. The cost of chairs was exorbitant. At Lien Hua Tung, at the foot of the mountain, there was more haggling and the coolies were insulting. One lady, who was sitting waiting in a car, had her hair pulled. Some children's hats were snatched off. Most of the party were pushed about and threatened. The Red Cross badges of the nurses accompanying the three patients of the party were torn off. One car load eventually got away, but was stop-ped half way to Kiukiang. The chauffeur stated that he would neither go forward nor back until they had paid him every cent they had on their persons. There was no way out of it, so they had to pay up and look pleasant. And the irony of it is that the next day the gentleman who thinks he has so efficiently been locking after the affairs of the Concession, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, sent in a bill for the motor fares of the armed escort he had sent to protect the party. The party again met with trouble on the river foreshore, which they reached about midnight. They were held up for money. Various sums were paid out and the American Consul himself had to pay $20 be-fore he was allowed to step into a sampan. The party was finally res-cued by the motorboat of the Penguin. The Chinese crew of one sampan, which took off some of the refugees, was assaulted when they returned to the shore and fined $100 by their Labour Union. Yesterday passes were abolished and anyone could go in and out of the Concession at pleasure. The temporary administration, however, had forgotten to make arrangements for the protection of the looted houses with broken doors and windows, and the consequence was that anyone could still wander into them. So instead of being filled with soldiers, yesterday they were filled with coolies looking over what the soldiers had left. This was not much. To put an end to this condition of abject and humiliating inefficiency, the foreigners have instructed their own Chinese staffs to nail and board up the looted houses. {{c|Eugene Chen's Orders}} On the evening of the 13th a message arrived from Mr. Eugene Chen in Hankow, instructing the administration to remove all anti-foreign posters in the Concession. This was an awkward instruction. Who was to do the dirty deed? Two innocent Municipal coolies were finally prevailed upon to go out at dead of night and wash off the posters. They started with those on the Municipal Hall, but had scarcely begun when they were seized by soldiers. One ran away, but the other was tied with his hands behind his back and left like that all night. In the morning the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, who had given the order to remove the posters, told the soldiers that the order was his and they really must not behave like that. The Propaganda Department, just to assert their independence, the following morning rushed out some more posters and added them to those already up in the Concession. It is learned that the meetings and processions held on Thursday were very definitely and intentionally anti-British and agitators were every-where shouting "Kill the British Imperialists," "Take back the Concessions," "Take back the Customs," etc. The Commissioner of Foreign Affairs is anxious, almost indecently so, for foreigners to go back and live in the Concession, which he assures everybody is a perfectly safe place under his highly efficient administration. The foreigners, however, have their own ideas on the subject and remain coy. The Chinese ashore, the merchants and the better classes, do not know where they stand. Daily messages come aboard asking when the British bombardment is to commence. They realize that the Chinese Revolutionary Government has made a stupendous mistake. {{c|COOLIEDOM RAMPANT}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 30.}} The report in to-day's wireless press news that business has been resumed as usual in Kiukiang is not true. The British are still forbidden by their Consul to go ashore. {{c|Coolie Unions Want Squeeze}} Out of consideration for the merchants, with whom there is no quarrel, and after consultation with the Consul, the shipping hongs decided to open the hulks and permit delivery of the cargo. All arrangements with the coolies, who are still on strike, were to be left in the hands of the Chamber of Commerce and a guarantee was required that no damage would come to the hulks through coolie rioting. However, before delivery could be made the cargo has to be passed by the Customs and so the Commissioner of Customs wrote to the officials on shore and demanded a guarantee that his men would not be interfered with nor molested while examining the cargo. So far no reply has been received, but meanwhile the Labour Union has intimated that not a single package could be moved until a donation of $10,000 had been made to Union funds by the Chamber of Commerce. The matter is still under negotiation, but as China New Year is only two days off the merchants will have to act quickly if they really intend to get their cargo. On January 27 two junks and some lighters were alongside one of the British hulks waiting to receive the cargo, which was not forthcoming, when a party of some 50 soldiers marched down and commenced to embark in them, lock, stock and barrel. The hulk is a registered British ship and the Consul immediately went off to it to warn the soldiers that the hulk could not be used by them for embarkation purposes. They marched off without giving any trouble. Later in the day another party of soldiers again attempted the same thing, and when the Consul remonstrated with them they showed no intention of moving. An armed party was signalled for and H.M.S. Woodlark ordered to come alongside. The Chinese soldiers were so intent on the argument with the Consul that they did not see the armed party until they were actually alongside, when to their amazement they saw the tiny picket boat of H.M.S. Flying Swan disgorge armed sailor after armed sailor. Just at that moment the Woodlark put her nose round the corner of the junks. The conversation was broken off abruptly. Those junks were empty in about two minutes, and so was the hulk. {{c|Pickets Meet Their Match}} On the same day a further party of American refugees arrived from Nanchang, consisting of two men, one woman and three children. They succeeded in moving their baggage to the hulk, but once there were held up for money by the hulk coolies. Their predicament was noticed from the ships and an armed party went off from the Wild Swan to rescue them. They were placed on a launch and sent off to the str. Changsha for Shanghai. On arrival at the steamer it was found that pickets. had arrived on board in a sampan and they attempted to prevent the unloading of the refugees' baggage into the steamer. Again a 'naval party was sent. The pickets were bundled into a sampan, which was then towed out to midstream (the river at Kiukiang is a mile wide), where they were left to their own devices. The pickets were very angry and it is understood that the Kuling Estate coolies, who had carried the baggage on shore, were hauled off to the Union Headquarters and fined for being "running dogs of the foreign imperialists." {{c|RED OFFICIAL SHOCKED}} {{c|Director of Hankow British Concession Tours Looted Kiukiang}} {{right|Kiukiang, Feb. 12.}} Mr. Tang Hai-an of Hankow was present at the opening of the hulks (to enable Chinese merchants to take delivery of their cargoes) in case he could be of assistance. Mr. Tang is the gentleman who has been of so much assistance in Hankow and there is no doubt if all the Chinese officials were like him Chin-ese and foreigners would have no difficulty in getting on together at all. Mr. Tang was at Oxford. {{c|Who Foreigners Do Not Return}} As the work in the hulks was slow in commencing, Mr. Tang and the Consul strolled up and down the Band. Mr. Tang could not under-stand why the British refused to return to the shore. So the Consul took him into the house on the Bund of the Deputy Commissioner of Customs. Mr. Tang was obviously shocked to see the damage done by the looters and had nothing to say when the Consul said to him, "Now do you see why we do not return to the shore?" The Consul pointed out that this house had scarcely been touched, when compared with the condition of some of the other houses, The carpets had not been slit up, and though the mattresses had been dis-embowelled there were still one or two cushions without covers on them it is true, but still with feathers in-side them. And there were still one or two tea-cups and tumblers which had not been smashed. The Consul offered to take Mr. Tang round all the looted houses, and in a moment of weakness Mr. Tang accepted the offer. House after house was entered and at every one Mr. Tang was asked, "Now do you see why we do not return to the Concession?" At Mr. Melville's house, which is still used as a barrack by the Military Police, the sentry at first refused to allow them to enter, but after ex-planation had been made they passed in. In every room were the sprawling forms of soldiers on the floors and in the beds. They occupied the whole house and made themselves at home in a way the Chinese soldiers have. The Consul asked Mr. Tang where Mr. Melville was to live on his return. Mr. Tang's reply was to give the soldiers three days in which to get out of the house. At the C.L.M. house opposite, a gentleman was found making him-self at home in a C. L. M. sitting room, sitting in a C. L. M. chair at a C. L. M. desk. When asked who he was, he explained he was the overflow from the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs' office and that he had only come in for a few moments. Upstairs, how-ever, the baggage of three "over-flows" was found in three bedrooms. These gentlemen apparently intend-ed to make themselves thoroughly at home. Mr. Tang ordered them out on the spot. Also he did not seem very pleased with the C. of F. A. (now responsible for the Concession) and it seems likely that that official will shortly be without a job. The Consul told Mr. Tang photo-graphs had been taken of all the looted houses as evidence. Mr. Tang said he himself had seen the houses and so evidence would not be necessary, and moreover that there was an order that no photographs were to be taken in the Concession. On being asked who had issued the order he said the C. of F. A. had, whereupon the Consul had to point out that he did not take his orders from the C. of F. A., and anyway the photos had already been taken. {{c|Squeeze, Squeeze, Squeeze}} Down at the hulks there was no incident. There were many strike pickets on duty who presumably watched the packages going out to see that they paid the full new coolie rates. Before taking delivery of their cargo the Chinese merchants had to pay the new taxes. It is not definitely known yet what these taxes are, but it appears that lubricating oil is to be classed as a luxury! A special office to collect the new taxes has been opened in a British house in the Concession. The rule on shore now is "Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze!" Nothing can be moved a foot, but some union or others, or some coolie or other posing as a union, stops it and attempts to levy a toll. What with these squeezes and taxes, it is difficult to see how life will be possible in the future on shore. In the account sent on February 8 was a description of the landing of a party of British sailors in the Concession to protect the persons taking photographs of the looted houses, houses, whose lives were believed to be in danger. The account which follows is extracted from the "Henn Yang Er Pao" of February 10 ''"British Imperialism again wishing to provoke hostilities.'' ''"What was the intention of leading a party to land?'' ''"After our side's stern blame the party withdrew without face.'' "After the case in which sailors, after being inspired by the British, bruised our labourers badly with blows, and for which a severe fight on the part of the population followed and negotiations by our Government as well, the British Consul found himself in the case of reason unreasonable and in the debate exhausted. He was powerless to go on managing the Concession and therefore withdrew to the gunboats, and as a result we were able to obtain the return of the Concession and our rights automatically. At present orders in the Concession have been put safe and well and foreigners, one and all, can do their business as usual. "The British Imperialists finding lately that the population makes no 'advancing attack on them have an intention to practise their 'being powerful, and at 1 pm, on the 8th the British Consul all of a sudden led a big patrol of armed sailors whose rifles were filled with shots and fixed with bayonets, who intruded into the Concession, also with machine guns, declaring that they would move about as they liked, "The whole population of this locality were thus greatly troubled and alarmed. Fortunately severe blames and stern protests were made by the staff of the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs and the party im-mediately withdrew and no accident happened. "Now the British Consul at Kiu-kiang has already been in the Administration of China. Since it belongs to Chinese rights, all armed soldiers of any nationalities are not allowed to land at liberty. As soon as Chow Yun-len, the C.F.A., learned of the accident, he realized that the British Consul intended to provoke hostilities without cause and disturb peace. He specially laid down a protest as to the reason why the British Consul led a party to land. It is understood that the Consul finds himself mistaken and will express apologies." <div style="margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em; width: 70%; border: 1px solid #888; border-radius: 8px; background-color: #f9f9f9; text-align: center;"> == THE KIUKIANG AGREEMENT == {{c|'''Damage Paid for Looting of Property: Another Surrender by Britain: Municipal Regulations Cancelled'''}} {{right|Hankow, Mar. 4.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, on behalf of the Nationalist Government, has handed Mr. O'Malley a cheque for $40,000, covering damage sustained by British subjects at Kiukiang. Notes were exchanged between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley on March 2, in which it was agreed that the British Government "will cancel the British Municipal Regulations and hand over un-conditionally the administration of the (British Concession) area at Kiukiang to the Nationalist Government as from March 15 next." The Nationalist Government agreed to confirm the existing Bund frontage licenses issued to the former British authorities for the current period of ten years. The distribution of the $40,000 to the British sufferers is left entirely to the discretion of the British Government-Reuter. </div> oyeoepz9pr2lqqqzlwiy5348qbfhxq4 15169602 15169090 2025-06-30T22:07:17Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* FULL STORY OF THE EVACUATION OF KIUKIANG */ 15169602 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''How Red Tactics Forced British Capitulation Incidents Leading up to the Capture of Hankow'''}} {{c|''The Southern Armies entered Hanyang and Hankow September 5-6, 1926. The behaviour of the troops was at first exemplary, but firing on river steamers and foreign gunboats commenced at once. The Political Bureau set rigorously to work organizing labour unions, into which anti-foreign propaganda was instilled most energetically. The minor incidents of September, October and November in Yangtze River ports were, however, no more than a prelude to the serious campaign which commenced when Borodin and the "Nationalist Government" arrived from Canton.''}} == RUSSIAN SEIZES MISSION == Hankow, Sept. 8. The American Church Mission's premises in the mill district outside the city walls are now occupied by a Cantonese machine-gun battery. A few days ago a Russian, in command of a few hundred men, entered the premises and took possession with a flourish of his gun. The Chinese deacon objected that there were several hundred refugees women and children in the place, but the Russian threatened to prod him with his gun, and said in Chinese that he was no supporter of religion, and ordered the premises cleared. While they were getting out his men were mounting his guns, and very shortly after St. Andrew's Mission ostensibly joined in the attack upon the city wall. Since then, however, the surrounding buildings have been burned and the mission buildings do not afford as good cover, so they will probably be abandoned if the defenders of the city give them serious attention. Reuter. == FOREIGN STEAMERS FIRED ON == Hankow, Sept. 9. Every foreign steamer entering or leaving Hankow constitutes a target for Southern bullets. Several Japanese steamers, Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's Poyang and Messrs. Jardine, Matheson's Tuckwo have been severely riddled. The Tuckwo had one Chinese passenger killed and one wounded.-Reuter. {{Center|text=''' U.S. Destroyer Replies '''}} Hankow, Sept. 10. The American gunboats Palos and Pigeon set out for Ichang this morning and were given the further support of the destroyer Stewart for a few miles through the danger zone above Hanyang and Wuchang. Two merchantmen accompanied them in convey, When they came abreast of the Cantonese encampments above Wuchang about 6 a.m. they were greeted by the usual machine-gun and rifle fire. Whether or not the merchantmen were hit is not known, but each of the gunboats and the destroyer were hit about 30 times. The Stewart first replied with machine-gun fire, but this had no effect, so she picked out a building on the Hanyang shore about which the military seemed to be congregated and registered a fair hit with a four-inch gun, apparently doing no little damage. The firing stopped abruptly and was not resumed when the Stewart later came down stream. == FRENCH FLAG FIRED ON == Peking, Sept, 17. A Southern shore battery at Chengligki, near Hankow, fired on the French gunboat Valny on Tues. day afternoon. The Valny returned the fire with her seventy-fives. -Reuter. == BRITISH OFFICERS PELTED WITH MUD == Hankow, Sept. 22. About eight o'clock last evening a nasty incident occurred, which fortunately did not develop, when British marine officers were pelted with stones and mud on the borders of the British Concession. The victims, with admirable self-restraint, did not retaliate and the assailants, who were few in numbers, were finally dispersed by Southern soldiers. Recter. == BRITISH FLEE SZECHUAN == Hankow, Sept. 24. That the anti-British feeling has reached its height in Szechuan is demonstrated by the arrival here yesterday of 42 foreign refugees, chiefly British, comprising 19 children and 23 adults, who were forced to flee from Chungking owing to being in imminent peril of their lives. For some time students and labourers, with the assistance of the local militia, had been threatening foreign lives and property and things began to look so bad that the authourities on September 17, fearing that the mob would get out of control, advised foreign residents to leave immediately. Owing to the absence of the British Consul at Wanhsien the evacuation was carried out by the American Consul, 76 persons leaving, mainly women and children, Thirty-four remained at Ichang, while the others came on to Hankow. It has since been learned that the evacuated residences have been looted. Reuter. == JAPANESE DETAINED == Hankow, Sept. 25. The Japanese staff of the Taian Cotton Mill at Chiakow have been imprisoned in the mill building by local Labour Union pickets. It is thought that this is a sequel to the present anti-Japanese agitation in Shanghai.-Reuter. == PROMISES BROKEN == Hankow, Oct, 5. In spite of assurances to the contrary, steamers have again been subjected to rifle fire, this time in the vicinity of Huangchow. Two Japanese vessels arrived yesterday, and Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's str. Shengking arrived to-day, all badly riddled, though, fortunately, there were no casualties. == JAPANESE STEAMER FIRED ON == Shanghai, Oct. 12. According to a Hankow message of yesterday's date, the Chinese troops on the left bank of the Yang-tze fired about 50 shots on the Ν.Κ.Κ. str. Tachen Maru the same morning at a point about eight miles below Tayeh. The steamer was proceeding to Hankow from Kiu-kiang. Both crew and passengers sustained no injuries. Toho. == HUNAN BOYCOTT GROWS == Property in Changsha Confiscated and Servants on Strike Peking, Oct. 25. The anti-British boycott at Changsha is intensifying. Thousands of dollars' worth of property belonging to the Asiatic Petroleum Co. and to the British. American Tobacco Co. has been con. fiscated and the confiscation of much more property is threatened. Servants employed by British and American residents at Chengtu have gone on strike and the situation there is more precarious. Reuter. == SZECHUAN ANTI-FOREIGN == Peking, Oct, 29. The situation in Szechuan continues to grow worse. Attempts are being made to intimidate all the employees of foreigners, including officials. The boycott, which is extending, is now anti-foreign and not only against the British. There have been outbursts of anti-foreign feeling. It is feared that it will be necessary for all the British residents of Chengtu and places in the interior of Szechuan to leave within a very short time in view of the impossibility of affording them foreign protection. Reuter. == RED RULE IN HANKOW == Tyrannical Methods of the Cantonese Hankow, Nov. 26. The arrival of the Southerners in Hankow in August was greeted by the people with acclamation and heralded as the dawn of a new day. The foreigners here were many of them hostile and others mildly optimistie. It was said that the Canton programme of boycott would be carried out here, but many thought that this centre, being so large and prosperous a one, would not be interfered with. While the fighting was on and the Reds were busy with the Kiangsi campaign there was not much interference with trade here, save the attempt to get money on every pretext. But the campaign by posters was vigorously carried on and the workers were urged to rise and take what was theirs by rights. {{Center|text=''' Reign of Intimidation '''}} A few weeks ago was the anniversary of the founding of the Soviet Republic, and from that time, owing to the collapse of Sun Chuan-fang in Kiangsi, things have moved fast and furiously. Posters appeared definitely linking China with the Soviet, and we began to hear of scores of labour unions being formed. This forming of labour unions went on for some time until now every possible kind of worker is united into a union. All this was accomplished by force, just as in Canton. Any worker who did not join the union was intimidated. He was liable to beating and, worse still, his home was often attacked, and he knew if he did not join, his wife and family would probably suffer. Thus the first step was the formation of unions. Then came the second step. Once formed, the first thing done by the unions was to present a set of demands and threaten to strike if these were not complied with in, usually, 48 hours. Masters' unions are largely prohibited, and even if they do function they can do no-thing, for the so-called government always take the side of the worker against the capitalist. If an unhappy shopkeeper threatens to close up, he is told his place will be confiscated with all his stock! Stoppages of work first occurred in the native city; cloth shop employees were out early, and since then workers of every description. {{Center|text=''' The Consul Conciliates '''}} Two weeks ago things began to warm up in the Concession. Ever since the Reds came here they have tried to ride roughshod over Concession rules. They tried to walk on the British Bund, and one day there was a fracas in consequence. As a result the Consul immediately gave orders that the Bund was to be open for Chinese, since when it has been crowded with them and our children have to go elsewhere. On another occasion armed men visited the motor garage next the Municipal police station and took off a car under the eyes of the British police. Armed motor cars frequently go through the Concession, and nothing is done. The Southerners are so set up because of their many victories that they are ready to fight the world. {{Center|text=''' Japanese Position Pitiable '''}} Two weeks ago, without a moment's warning, the Post Office went on strike and for three whole days all postal business was suspended. Then at the beginning of this week the orders were given for servants to come out in the Japanese Concession. Here the position is pitiable. Japanese are not able even to buy food and the activities of the pickets are such that the houses are closely watched and any servant who dares work is captured, bound, and paraded through the streets, and ill treated. Pickets attempt to work in the British Concession, and on Saturday and Sunday the Volunteers were called out to keep them out. Now they come in civilian dress. All the methods of Canton are being used, not only upon foreigners, hut Chinese, and the people groan beneath a tyranny the like of which they have never known before. The workers for the most part do not want to strike, but they are forced by this wicked and ruthless intimidation, for they know that behind the uniformed strike picket is the soldier. The whole thing is a government thing. There is no need to go into details. This is what happened yesterday in a large German egg factory. A group of pickets from outside entered the building at 12 o'clock, no one stopping them, took the compradore, bound him, led him through the streets in view of the people and finally, after paying $500 cash down, he got away. All the workers were ordered out, in spite of the fact that thousands of dollars worth of eggs were in process of treatment and a few hours' delay meant they went bad. Only after tremendous efforts and expense did the management manage to get men back at seven in the evening. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Equally Alienated '''}} Yesterday at the packing houses, many thousand bales of cotton were carried in, for they are at the height of their busy time. This morning, though these places are in the British Concession, the workers were told to stop, and to-day has been quiet as the grave. == GENERAL STRIKE PLANNED == Hankow, Nov. 28. A general anti-foreign strike and boycott is threatened on December 4. It is believed that servants and office workers and all other Chinese in foreign employ will walk out. Peking, Nov. 28. One of the Legations has received a telegram from a Consul-General at Hankow stating that the lives and property of the nationals whom he represents are in danger.-Reuter. Hankow, Dec. 6. The general strike has failed to materialize owing to lack of support from the servants and other employees of foreigners generally, the majority of whom profess satisfaction with their conditions. However, great activity prevails in trade union circles. Two more unions have been formed, the Union of Chinese Employees of Foreign Firms and the Foreigners' Servants' Union. == THE PLAGUE MOVES NORTH == Kiukiang, Nov. 30. Mr. Sun Fo, General Borodin, the Russian Adviser to the Nationalist Government, and a number of leaders of the Canton Government, are officially reported to have arrived at Kanchow in Southern Kiangsi from Kuangtung. General Chiang Kai-shek, who is still at Nanchang, has sent one of his Aides-de-camp to meet them. Reuter. Canton, Dec. 1. The Political Council has definitely decided that the Nationalist Government shall be removed to Wu-chang. Red Chiefs Move News has been received here that General Chiang Kai-shek, Commander-in-Chief of the Southern Armies, accompanied by Comrade Bordin, Mr. Sung Sze-wen, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Hsu Chien and others, will arrive here tomorrow or the day after. == BRITISH MINISTER ARRIVES AT HANKOW == Hankow, Dec. 9. H. M. S. Peterfield with Mr. Lampson aboard arrived at nine o'clock last evening. Later Mr. Lampson had a conference for some time with the Consul. To-day he will discuss Hankow's problems with local prominent British and other residents. The labour situation is quiet at present, but the formation of new unions goes on apace, the latest being water-carriers, shoemakers and book-binders.-Reuter. == FIRST BITTER FRUITS OF CONCILIATION == A Missionary Survey of Demoralization Under Red Rule FROM A CORRESPONDENT Hankow, Dec. 6. On arrival at Hankow the unusual condition of the Bund was noticeable, Sandbags and barbed wire showed that preparations had been made against any rush of Chinese into the Concession. But a "peaceful penetration" was much in evidence by the large numbers of Chinese, of all classes, who were walking or sitting on the river front, which until quite recently has been reserved for foreigners. We were told that literally thousands of Chinese were daily wandering to and fro enjoying their new freedom, and unfortunately abusing it by their unmentionable actions, which effectively deter ladies and children expecially from the use of what has for long been such a boon to them at this port, I saw the seats full of Chinese, or of their bundles and impedimenta, and had a vision of what the Bund and Gardens at Shanghai may soon be like. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Fear of Pickets '''}} Along the gangway to the ship from the shore were to be seen "pickets" in uniform, taking what action they pleased with the passing baggage. I saw one man open a basket and annex a huge cabbage, without any apology to the owner thereof, who dared not say anything. Coolies and passengers seem afraid of the pickets. On shore we heard that pickets, in uniform or in plain clothes, were daring enough to arrest and beat servants employed by foreigners, and march them ignminiously through the British Concession, in defiance of the police. We heard of compradores being captured and made to pay ransom, and others being afraid to go out because of threatened violence. To be taken to the Chinese city for treatment by the loud-voiced defenders (!) of freedom and equality did not seem at all alluring Chinese who could avoid it. Not much confidence was placed by the Chinese in the platitudes about fair trial and just treatment which foreigners are asked to believe would flourish everywhere if only extraterritoriality were abolished. {{Center|text=''' Processions and Parades '''}} From our ship we witnessed a long procession, with perhaps a thousand men, pass slowly along the whole Bund of the British Conces. sion; they carried white and red flags which were vigorouly waved, and a few zealots mounted points of vantage and yeled and waved frantically to stimulate the others and to call for frequent outbursts of shouting. We did not hear clearly what was shouted, but understand it was the usual denunciation of "Imperialism" and of foreigners in general. Some in the procession carried poles or sticks, which looked like formidable weapons, but happily no violence was attempted. It seemed amazing that such a procession should be allowed to use the foreign Concession for its operations. Stranger still, we saw a motor lorry full of armed Chinese carried past, and a contingent of Chinese soldiers, with arms, landed at the Concession and defiantly marched all alorg the Bund, apparently, just for the joy of asserting themselves as masters of the situation. We heard that processions had paraded the Concessions for several days, and on our second day two other demonstrations were seen in the British Concession, but the French authorities had decided to prevent entry into their Concession, and the processions turned elsewhere, showing their disappointment, but doing nothing violent. On November 29, however, all processions were prohibited in the Concessions; the points of entry were guarded by armed men from the gunboats, and better order prevailed. {{Center|text=''' A Prophetic View '''}} There can be little doubt that extremists are trying to force an issue and to claim, by violence of one kind or another, the yielding of foreign Concessions to those who think they have sufficient power to enforce their claim. Hankow is the test case, and a great deal depends on the outcome of these lawless attempts. If the foreign Powers fail to maintain their position until it is legally changed, and are bullied out of the situation which China herself has hitherto regarded as wize and mutually advantageous, then disaster threatens both China and the nationals of the Powers concerned. The situation at Hankow appeared to us to be approaching what one has heard of about Russia. Whatever name may be given to it, we have a state of lawlessness and tyranny entirely incompatible with the spirit of reform and progress associated with this age. Workmen and servants are compelled to join Unions, or are severely dealt with if they do not. No freedom of the individual is recognized. Unreasonable demands are made from employers, some of which it is impossible to meet without ruin. Threats are made to refuse to allow any servants to work, to boycott completely as regards food and necessaries, to cut off water and light, and to make life impossible for foreigners. Thousands of steady working Chinese are to be denied a livelihood and many reduced to starvation, in the hope that the Unions will gain power, and at the same time gratify their spite against foreigners. But agitators and pickets rely upon the military as their support, and when the present officials are appealed to, they usually defend the actions of the disturbers as being "patriotic." Many of the Southern soldiers are mere lads, looking not more than 15 or 16, and apart from a few officers, we were not impressed with any ap-pearance of smartness or intelligence. They seem to be simply tools in the hands of a few clever and apparently unscrupulous leaders of Bolshevist tendencies. {{Center|text=''' Anti-Christianity '''}} The troubles fomented in Christian schools and hospitals, and the almost impossible demands made, indicate that Christian philanthropy will meet with much opposition from the "Reds," at least if foreigners have anything at all to do with it. The Rules preparel by those now ruling at Hankow for educational establish-ments are designed to crush Christian effort; large sums of money have to be deposited and undertakings given that no Christian teaching be given, while at the same time Communism is to be taught, and only teachers who are "Reds" are to be employed; and the whole is to be entirely under the control of the "Red" government. The aim evidently is to dispense with all foreign assistance unless it be entirely subservient to this particular political party. As regards labour, wages, hours, conditions of service, as well as the engaging and dismissal of workers, all have to be in the hands of the Unions. The employers seem to receive no consideration. {{Center|text=''' Mob Hunting Trouble '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. An unpleasant incident was narrowly averted at 10.30 this morning, when 300 Chinese soldiers tried to march through the Concession along the Bund. The soldiers were stopped at the British Consulate barrier by marines. A large mob of coolies urged the soldiers to force their way through. A corporal of marines patrolling outside the barrier was attacked by four soldiers and fell back to the barricade. The marines lined the barricade and as the soldiers loaded their rifles they loaded their machine-guns, at which the soldiers dispersed. A mob is still nearby, jeering at the marines. It is understood that the local Chinese authorities have tendered their apologies to the British Consul. Reuter. == CANTON LEADERS ARRIVE AT WUCHANG == Wuchang, Dec. 14. Attention has been focused mainly on fêting the newly arrived members of the Nationalist Government from Canton. The leading members of the party arrived in Hankow last Thursday, and included Comrade Borodin, Russian Advisor to the Nationalist Government, Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of Finance, and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, General Chiang Kai-shek has not yet arrived. On Friday, December 10, a great mass meeting was held at the Reh Ma Chang in front of the Provincial Assembly buildings to welcome the newly-arrived leaders. During the morning long processions wound their way to the meeting place and by noon, when the speeches commenced, a crowd of about 50,000 people had collected. The banners and highly decorated platform for speeches presented a very gay spectacle. Two aeroplanes and a hydroplane circled over the assembly during the proceedings. Borodin was the principal speaker, but his speech lost much of its point owing, on the one hand, to the fact that he spoke at great length and on the other to the necessity of his being interpreted, since he spoke in English. == BORODIN AND HIS TOOLS PREACH HATE == {{Center|text='''Advocate Overthrow of the British '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. A meeting was held last night attended by 3,500 delegates from many associations, both civil and military. The platform was occupied by representatives of every section of the Cantonese Government. Seven persons spoke, including Comrade Borodin, Mr. Hsu Chien, Comrade Sun Fo and Madame Sun Yat-sen. Comrade Borodin declared that the revolution was only half through, but the half that remained was the most important: it was the overthrow of the British and "their ally Chang Tso-lin and the Fengtien Party. When this is accomplished the country will be peaceful and prosperous. I have come to give my assistance towards the accomplishment of this purpose." Mr. Sun Fo then spoke. He said: "Many believe that the British are friends of China. This is a mistake. For decades they have played off one Chinese party against another and have continued to stir up strife every time the Chinese people have made a step towards gaining their freedom. Their Minister has been here with sweet words but his heart was sour. The British are working behind our backs in order to destroy us. {{Center|text='''The Boycott Weapon '''}} "The only way to combat this is, first, a complete boycott of everything British. This must not only apply to the purchasing of goods but to all branches of industry. The British are dependent on Chinese assistance in 90 per cent. of their business. That assistance must be withdrawn, from the coolie who un-loads their ships to the agent or compradore who purchases their export cargo. Secondly, the British have constantly perpetrated acts of atrocity and forced themselves on China, owing to our ancestors' fear of them. We, the Kuomintang, have no such fear and we are resisters of this wanton aggression. All the people must be ready to act with us at the next insult offered us by the British, and the labourers and the Army mus, combine to drive them out from our country. {{Center|text='''The Communist Touch '''}} "Thirdly, the object of this meeting is to explain that we have made arrangements with our brothers in India and other places, of which the British do not dream, to rise with us when we give the signal. When the signal comes their vaunted King will be in the same position as ours. All other Kings will follow and our work, which is revolution of the world's workers, will be accomplished." The Political Bureau has contributed $12,000 for anti-British propaganda work and for furtherance of the plans for a boycott.-Reuter. {{Center|text='''PICKETS IN CONCESSION '''}} Hankow, Dec. 24. Last night pickets raided a room in the British Concession occupied by the Chinese foreman of the Bri-tish Municipal Council coolies. They tied him up and were taking him off to the union headquarters owing to his refusal to accede to the union demands, when a squad of Sikhs effected his release and arrested the pickets. They were tried at the Consular Court this morning and discharged with a caution. == SHOWING THE WHITE FEATHER == {{Center|text='''British Memorandum to the Powers'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 26. ''The following is the British Memorandum to the Powers, embodying conciliatory gestures towards Red China, which encouraged a campaign of intensified hate:-'' For some time past H. M. Government have watched with growing anxiety the situation in China and they believe this anxiety will be shared by Governments of interested Powers. Five years ago the Powers assembled st Washington, and taking into consideration circumstances then existing in China, they agreed amongst themselves in conjunction with representatives of the Chinese Government that their future policy should be guided by certain general principles. designed to safeguard the integrity and independence of China to promote her political and economic development and rehabilitation of her finances, It was agreed to grant her certain increases on her treaty tariff in order to provide revenue required for these purposes. It was further agreed that a commission should examine the question of extraterritoriality with a view to amending the system now in force by eliminating abuses and accretions and by removal of unnecessary limitations on China's sovereignty. {{Center|text='''Process of Disintegration '''}} (2) Unfortunately the conference did not meet for four years and during that period the situation had greatly deteriorated. During a succession of civil wars authority of Peking Government had diminished almost to vanishing point, while in the south a powerful nationalist government at Canton definitely disputed the right of the Government at Peking to speak on behalf of China or enter into binding engagements in her name. This process of disintegration, civil war and waning of central authority continued with increased acceleration after the tariff conference had met until eventually conference negotiations came to an end because there was no longer a Government with whom to negotiate. (3) A Commission on extraterritoriality has meanwhile completed its labours and presented its report, but here again we are faced with a similar difficulty due to disintegration of China. Recommendations contained in the report where suggesting certain reforma capable of being carried into immediate effect presuppose for their fulfilment and execution the existence of a Government possessing authority to enter into engagements on behalf of the whole of China. {{Center|text='''Strict British Neutrality '''}} (4) During all these civil wars it has been the consistent policy of H. M. Government to abstain from any interference between the warring factions of rival Governments. Despite disorders which civil war engenders and grievous losses inflicted on vast commerical interests, both Chinese and foreign, H. M. Government have declined to associate themselves with any particular faction or interfere in any way in civil commotions. H. M. Government believe that the Powers have adopted a similar attitude and that this is and will continue to be the only right attitude to maintain. (5) The situation which exists in China to-day is thus entirely different from that which faced the Powers at the time they framed the Washington Treaties. In the present state of con-fusion, though some progress has been made by means of local negotiation and agreements with regional Governments, it has not been possible for the Powers to proceed with the larger programme of treaty revision which was fore-shadowed at Washington or to arrive at a settlement of any of the outstand-ing questions relating to the position of foreigners in China. The political dia-integration in China has however been accompanied by a powerful nationalist movement which aimed at gaining for China an equal place among the nations, and any failure to meet this movement with sympathy and understanding would not respond to the real intentions of the Powers towards China. (6) H. M. Government after care-fully reviewing the position desire to submit their considered opinion as to the course which the Washington Treaty Powers should now adopt, H. M. Government propose that these Governments shall issue a statement setting forth the essential facts of the situation: declaring their readiness to negotiate on treaty revision and all other outstanding questions as soon as the Chinese themselves have constituted a government and to pursue a con-structive policy in harmony with the spirit of the Washington Conference, but developed and adapted to meet the altered circumstances of the present time. {{Center|text='''Modification of Treaties'''}} (7) H. M. Government propose that in this joint declaration the Powers should make it clear that in their con-structive policy they desire to go as far as possible towards meeting the legitimate aspirations of the Chinese nation and they should abandon the idea that the economic and political development of China can only be secured under foreign tutelage and should declare their recognition of her right to enjoy tariff autonomy as soon as she herself has settled and promulated a new national tariff. They should expressly disclaim any intention of forcing foreign control upon an unwilling China. While calling upon China to maintain that respect for sanctity of the treaties which is the primary obligation common to all civilized states, the Powers should yet recognize both the essential justice of the Chinese claim for treaty revision and difficulty under present conditions of negotiating new treaties in the place of old, and they should therefore modify their tradi-tional attitude of rigid insistence on the strict letter of treaty rights. {{Center|text='''No Minor Complaints To Be Made'''}} During this possibly very prolonged period of uncertainty, the Powers can only, in the view of H. M. Government, adopt an expectant attitude and en-deavour to promote development so far as possible in conformity with the realities of the situation, so that ultimately when treaty revision becomes possible, it will be found that part at least of the revision had already been effected on satisfactory lines. It would therefore be wise to abandon the policy of ineffective protest over minor matters, reserving protest which should then be made effective by united action only for cases where vital interests are at stake. Every case should be considered on its merits and the declaration should show that the Powers are prepared to consider in sympathetic spirit any reasonable proposals that the Chinese authorities, where situated, may make even if contrary to strict interpretation of treaty rights, in return for fair and considerate treatment of foreign interests by them. The declaration should show that it is the policy of the Powers to endeavour to maintain harmonious relations with China without waiting for or insisting on the prior establishment of a strong central Government. {{Center|text='''The Tariff Increase '''}} (8) It is earnestly hoped (by) H. M. Government that the Powers will agree to adopt the principles of the policy outlined above and apply them to the realities of the present situation. Certain recommendations in the report of the Commission on extraterritoriality referred to in paragraph 3 above and certain other reforms not covered by that Commission's report, but falling falling unde under the general heading of extraterritoriality, can be carried into effect even in present conditions without great delay. There is, however, one step of more immediate importance which in the view of H. M. Government the Powers should agree to take at once. H. M. Government be-lieve that an endeavour should be made to undo the evil results which have flowed from failure of the Tariff Conference to implement the promises as to Tariff increases made by the Powers to China nearly five years ago and they propose therefore that the Powers should agree to immediate and unconditional grant of the Washington surtaxes. (9) By the China Customs Treaty signed at Washington on February 9, 1922, the Powers promised to grant China certain Tariff increases (commonly known as Washington surtaxes) "for such purposes and subject to such conditions" as the special conference might determine. That special conference is the Tariff Conference, which after a delay of nearly four years met in Peking on October 26, 1925, and has now to all intents and purposes definitely failed. The promised surtaxes have not been granted. The foreign Delegations were not satisfied with the assurances which the Chinese Delegation offered at the session of March 18 as to the purposes to which the Chinese Gov-ernment would themselves devote the proceeds of surtaxes. They were prepared to grant them only on conditions which ensured that the proceeds would be placed under foreign control and applied in great part to liquidation of unsecured debt, {{Center|text='''Britain Adverse on Unsecured Debt'''}} (10) From the very outset H. M. Government were opposed to the question of unsecured debt being dealt with by the Tariff Conference at all, and they frankly expresed their views in a confidential memorandum communicated to the Consortium Powers early in 1923. They foresaw that it might defeat the intentions of the Washington Conference which were to assist the economic and political development of China, and not to tighten foreign control. They held that the object of the concessions proposed at the Washington Conference being to benefit China the principal purposes to which the Customs surtax should be devoted ought to be productive objects such as railway construction and social or economic reforms which would be of permanent benefit to China as a whole. The most promising of these reforms was in their opinion the abolition of likin, which moreover was expressly contemplated in the Treaty itself. (11) It has been argued that debt consolidation would also be a permanent benefit to China because it would restore China's credit. This argument would doubtless be valid if there were a Government in effective control of the whole country, but in Chinn to-day debt consolidation could only enable those in power in Peking to resort to fresh ruinous and unproductive borrowing. H. M. Government therefore opposed making consolidation of unsecured debts one of the purposes to be attained by the Tariff Conference, although their own nationals were directly interested in the funding of some of these debts. {{Center|text='''Britain Against Extended Foreign Control '''}} (12) A further objection to the inclusion of unsecured debts amongst the subjects to be dealt with at the Tariff Conference was brought into relief by the grant in principle of Tariff Autonomy. That raised at once in acute form the revenues. H. M. Government viewed with grave misgiving the proposal that foreign control should be extended over additional revenues which might be increased by tariff autonomy. In 1921 it was natural that the Powers should demand guarantees for the due fulfilment of benevolent purposes which the Washington Conference aimed at achieving. But what might have been practicable in 1921 is no longer possible in 1926. It was obvious that China would not now sub-mit to any extension of foreign control either for debt consolidation or for the abolition of likn and it seemed to H. M. Government that for the Powers to unite in an attempt to impose control upon an unwilling China would be entirely opposed to the spirit of the Washington treaties and to the policy which H.M. Government had consistent-ly advocated. At the same time H.M. Government felt it was essential that the Washington promises so long overdue should be implemented. Accord-ingly on May 28 last, in reply to an inquiry from the U.S. Government as to the attitude of H.M. Government to-wards the Tariff Conference, they pro posed in a memorandum, copy of which is annexed hereto, that the Powers should abstain from any attempt to exact guarantees or conditions but should forthwith authorize the levy of surtaxes. {{Center|text='''Unconditional Levy of Surtaxes Proposed '''}} (13) Owing to the collapse of the Conference no action on this proposal was possible. The situation, however, suddenly developed in the very direction in which anticipated when the proposal was made. The Cantonese did in fact seize the Washington surtaxes by levying, in defiance of treaties, certain additional taxes on the foreign trade of the port. H.M. Government have with much reluctance joined a protest against the new taxes for the sake of maintaining solidarity with the Powers, but they are not satisfied that this is the right policy for the present situation. They regret that they did not more insistently press their views at an earlier stage of the Conference, but they think that it is still not too late, despite the protest already made, to return to the alternative course proposed in their memorandum of May 28. H.M. Government therefore strongly urge that the Powers should now authorize the levy of Washington surtaxes unconditionally throughout China. They hope that this may provide a basis for regularizing the position at Canton. (14) The principal objection that will probably be made to this proposal is that in strict logic it would amount to condoning a breach of treaty. This argument however does not sufficiently take into account the realities of the situation. The basic facts of the pre-sent situation are that treation are now admittedly in many respects out of date and that in any attempt to secure revision the Chinese are confronted on the one hand with the internal dif culty of their own disunion and on the other hand with the external difficulty of obtaining unanimous concurrence of the Powers. The latest Instance of this is the failure of the attempt to alter the tariff of 1858. H.M. Government attach the greatest importance to the sanctity of treaties, but they believe that this principle may best be maintained by a sympathetic adjustment of treaty rights to the equitable claims of the Chinese. Protests should be re-served for cases whore there is an attempt at wholesale repudiation of treaty obligations or an attack upon legitimate and vital interests of for-eigners in China, and in these cases protests should be made effective by united action of the Powers. (15) H. M. Government have consistently carried out the obligation of full and frank consultation imposed on all Powers alike by Article 7, 9, of the Powers Part and it has been their constant aim-sometimes even when this involved a sacrifice of their own opinion -to maintain solidarity of the Powers. It is in pursuance of this aim that H.M. Government are now communicating to the Powers this statement of principle by which they believe their policy should be guided in future. They feel assured that the Powers will share the anxiety of H. M. Government to act towards China in the spirit which inspired the Washington treaties and it is their earnest hope that the Powers will agree that the spirit cannot better be fulfilled than by adopting the policy which is now presented for consideration. {{Center|text='''The Spirit of Washington'''}} (16) It sems to H. M. Government that the first step towards carrying this new policy into effect should be the immediate and unconditional grant of the Washingto: surtaxes, Lest it be supposed that the grant of surtaxes may favour one faction at the expense of another and so provide a further Incentive to civil war, H.M. Government deem it important to point out that as no conditions would be attached to the grant, the proceeds of surtaxes would not necessarily be remitted by Com-missioners of Customs to the Custodian banks at Shanghai. It would in each case be for competent Chinese authorities to decide all questions as to the disposition and banking of these additional revenues. H. M. Government would be glad to learn at the earliest possible moment whether the Powers agree to the unconditional grant of Washington surtaxes. == THE ATTACK UPON THE BRITISH CONCESSION AT HANKOW == {{Center|text='''Deliberate Attempt of Agitators to Create Incident by Inciting Foreigners to Bloodshed'''}} {{Center|text='''AN EYE-WITNESS TELLS THE STORY'''}} Shanghai, Jan. 8. It is fortunate for an early and perfect understanding of the Han-kow incident that Mr. E. S. Wilkinson, of Shanghai, happened to be there on a business visit. He saw the whole affair at close quarters from beginning to end and kindly gave a representative of the "North-China Daily News" a full account of it. It is important to empha-size what Mr. Wilkinson says in his story, that it plainly was obvious the mob deliberately were egged on by agitators, many of whom were in uniform, not so much to do any damage, nor even to capture the Bri-tish Concession, but to provoke the defenders into firing, for a purpose which will be equally apparent. Mr. Wilkinson came away very greatly impressed with the courage, patience and self-control of 80 to 100 men who for several hours, without a break, resisted the attack of at least 5,000, and probably very many more, and yet refrained from firing. Mr. Wilkinson's steamer did not leave until the excitement was over, and he reached Shanghai on Jan. 7. His graphic account of the happenings follows:- The Cantonese had proclaimed a three-days holiday, ostensibly for New Year celebrations, and these were to terminate with a lantern procession through or around the Concessions and an illuminated launch procession up and down the river, to take place at 8 o'clock on Monday evening. Various minor, but nevertheless awkward, incidents happened during these three days, one occurring when about 100 unarmed Chinese troops entered the British Concession on Sunday morning and went to the Hankow Club compound. They behaved obscenely, endeavoured to enter the club and refused to leave when so requested. On the arrival of a small patrol of Marines, they were ejected without further trouble. This was but one incident, but it will serve to show the temper of the men, {{Center|text=''' The Trouble Begins '''}} About mid-day on Monday, crowds began to collect round the Customs building at the end of the British Bund, placards depicting John Bull in various uncomplimentary attitudes were displayed and fiery speeches were delivered by uniform. ed orators. The position was sufficiently threatening for the Naval and local defence forces to be called out, but no definite action was taken by the crowd until about 2.30 p.m. As the time passed, more and more men could be seen going about in the crowd, waving white flags and inciting the people. About 2.30 p.m., the agitators suddenly left and a number of uniformed pickets wents on a tour of the Concession, riding in rickshas, but no notice was taken of them. Very shortly afterwards a dense crowd of quite 5,000 people moved forward towards the wire barricade at the end of the Bund and began throwing stones, but even then the men at the barricades still allowed legitimate traffic to pass through two openings in the wire. The defence force showed great forbearance and it was only when one of the special police was struck in the face with a stone that he hit out at the men around him with his bâton, this being the first incident which possibly could have been urged as likely to the temper of the crowd. increase An advance-guard of small boys, supported by a number of coolies some distance farther back, took up the stone-throwing with greater vigour and soon it reached such a pitch that it was decided to call on the Fire Brigade. An engine was brought into position close to the barricade and then the temper of the crowd became very ugly, the people apparently being incensed at the sight of Chinese firemen manning the hose lines, and as a conse-quence the order to turn on the water was with-held. {{Center|text=''' A Barrage of Stones '''}} The stone-throwing all the time was increasing and it is no exaggeration to say that one could hear the noise of the stones falling on the steel helmets of the defenders like the rattling of drums. The men were kept ducking this way and that and doing whatever they could to avoid the stones thrown at close quarters. Every now and again one would have his face laid open by a stone, but he simply would fall back to have a piece of plaster put on and then would resume his place in the line, Eventually the officer in charge considered it wise to withdraw the line of marines from the barricade to the open square of sandbag defences in the centre of the Bund. This was answered by a rush by the mob, who tried to remove the hose lines, so the Marines again advanced and drove them back. The Chinese, however, succeeded in pulling up the barbed wire barricade, thus leaving the whole front beyond the sandbags entirely open. At this moment, a heavily-built Chinese, with the typical mannerisms of the "Dare-to-Die," came through the crowd and, advancing to within a few feet of the line of Marines, dared them to kill him, affording definite proof that the intention was to provoke firing incident. This man soon was bundled away from the front line and a few moments later there occurred one of the most serious incidents of the day. There was a sudden rush to the foreshore on the left of the defending line. Owing to the steep slope of the foreshore down to the river, it was difficult to under. stand the immediate objective of the mob, but, in view of what happened, it only can be surmised that they had decided to attack some of the Naval men who were in isloated positions on the foreshore. To repel this attack a small party of Marines, regular and special police doubled down to the foreshore, where there occurred a skirmish which showed pitch the mob to what had been worked up. The Chinese must have assumed our men had loaded rifles, for all the time they had been they daring them to fire, and in any case they could see the fixed bayonets, but hundreds of them, armed with stones and bamboo poles, rushed at the little force. {{Center|text=''' Fight on the Foreshore '''}} For five minutes there was a very brisk fight. Our men used bâtons and their fists 'whilst they could but in some cases they were forced to make play with their bayonets. One of the sailors tripped and fell and before his comrades could get him out he had been badly mangled, his face and head being cut open, besides being bruised and battered about the body. Another sailor was bayoneted through the leg with his own weapon, which was wrenched away from him and subsequently carried off. Not a few Chinese were wounded in this affray and were taken off by their own people, whilst those of our own men who went down were taken to hospital, This blood-letting seemed to prove to the mob that the defenders could look after themselves even without firing and for a while there was a lull, during which six or seven Chinese military police came on the scene, but even their presence could not keep the mob quiet for long and the Marines were sent to clear the foreshore and establish a line across the Bund and the foreshore down to the river, with two or three Lewis guns in the centre. The mob became more excited and determined between 5 and 6 o'clock, when darkness began to fall and stone-throwing was renewed. Things grew more awkward when a number of them gained the shelter of a rickshaw stand lining the Bund roadway and from behind it rained stones on the defenders at close quarters, so orders were given to demolish this piecemeal as the chance occurred. It was nearly down when the mob closed in to the line of the original wire barricade, seized the remains of the rickshaw stand and started a bonfire near Ewo No. 1 Jetty, but fortunately their incendiary efforts stopped short at this, {{Center|text=''' Chinese Officers' Warning '''}} During the afternoon communication with the Chinese military authorities had been opened and they had promised to send a force to restore order, but, with the exception of the handful of men previously mentioned, none were seen until after 6 o'clock, when a squad of perhaps 20 men arrived. Through an interpreter, the officer in command of these men informed the British authorities that the mob was entirely out of control and that, if a single shot should be fired, not a single foreigner in Hankow would be left alive. He suggested that the Chinese police should be allowed to take control and that the British defence force should retire. This proposal was accepted and all the Marines and sailors were withdrawn to the sandbag defences. Despite the obligation they had accepted, the Chinese police apparently did nothing and by 7 o'clock the mob had so far advanced that the sandbag fort was almost entirely surrounded. About this time, Mr. Goffe, the British Consul General, got into touch with a Chinese military officer, who went into the Ewo building to hasten the arrival of troops. These, apparently, actually all the time had been close at hand, for within a quarter of an hour they marched in. At this time the situation, from the de-fenders' point of view, was almost hopeless, as they were practically surrounded and stone-throwing was going on as vigorously as ever, despite the supposed truce. The only further action by the British was to withdraw their Lewis guns, mounted on a motor truck, to a position diagonally across the Bund in front of the Ewo building, in order to be clear of the surrounding mob, whilst the Marines fell back from the sandbag defences and took up positions by the wagon, The Chinese troops were posted inside the Concession, from the Ewo Road to the foreshore, to hold back the crowd. Several of their officers then mounted the sandbags and harangued the crowd, telling them that, if they would go back, the foreigners had agreed to retire to Ewo Road. For about 15 minutes the crowd would not budge, but finally they were persuaded, and about 7.45 p.m, there was a general retirement. By 8 p.m, the whole Bund was clear and was held by a line of Chinese troops at the level of Ewo Road. The interpreter then asked the British to retire altogether from the Bund, in order to avoid further trouble. {{Center|text=''' Carefully Arranged Plan '''}} It was after these happenings that a clash with the mob occurred in the rear of the Concession, in connexion with the lantern procession, but everything on the Bund remained quiet. I noticed, however, that the illuminated launch parade immediately commenced to pass the Bund, going slowly down river and returning about 9 p.m., with all the sirens sounding. {{Center|text=''' Patience of Defence Force '''}} Mr. Wilkinson concluded:- Piecing all these events together, it was obvious to an onlookers that the whole proceedings were carefully timed and arranged by the agitators, who disappeared immediately before the actual attack on the Concession began and who reappeared immediately after its conclusion. One standing by from mid-day to 8 p.m. could not fail to be impressed with the wonderful patience and spirit of the defence force. It was a terrific test of temper and endurance, for the sailors, marines, and others had to stand for hours, being bombarded with stones without being allowed to make an effective reply. It had to be seen to be realized. It was a wonderful proof of their discipline that not one man lost his temper, in spite of many being wounded and all of them receiving every possible provocation. The local defence force was in charge of Mr. G. V. T. Marshall and displayed the same coolness and even temper as did every naval unit, from the bluejackets to the officer in command. Everything was quiet when I left the same night. The whole affair was deliberate provocation in an attempt to make our men fire, with no more than 80 or 100 men opposed to quite 5,000 and probably more. == AN INTIMATE ACCOUNT == '''How the Riot Was Engineered; The Tactics of Russian and Chinese Leaders''' ''Below we give the greater part of a personal letter from a highly responsible resident, which we believe has been published elsewhere in slightly altered form:-'' Here in Hankow, conditions have been getting steadily worse for months past. Ever since their arrival the Cantonese had spared no pains to inflame the minds of the inhabitants and always against the British. Strikes were engineered by the highly democratic method of organizing the different classes of workers into unions by threats of violence to the wives and families of all who remained outside the unions. Subscriptions were for the benefit of the organizers. Fantast-ically impossible terms were then demanded of the employers, and the strike was on. {{Center|text=''' Threats of Murder '''}} There was no real inclination to strike among the workers in the great majority of cases they were quite satisfied; but they were induced to come out by the more immediate threat of murder as against the probability of starvation which waited on their cessation of work. By way of making trouble where there was none, the Cantonese passed armed troops through the Concession in varying numbers, hoping always for a clash with British forces. The larger bodies and the numerous "peaceful" processions were invariably followed by a crowd of rowdies, shouting and looking for trouble. Protests were absolutely disregarded; but, when faced firmly, the Cantonese would back down and apologize. (It is interesting to note that a large number of these troops was armed with Mauser pistols, or an imitation of the same.) Scarcely an hour, certainly no day, has passed without alarms, and the volunteers (perhaps 100 men) had more than once been called cut. In addition, there were about 120 police (40 Sikhs and 80 Chinese), and 50 or 60 marines and sailors from the ships. {{Center|text=''' Marines Pelted with Stones '''}} This was the state of things on January 3, when, going down to the Bund (water front) about 8 p.m., I found the barricades held by the sailors and marines, witl. police in the rear, against a mob which pelted them with large stones, to which the British, under strict orders, made no reply. The two front rows of the crowd consisted of small boys. These, under the loud encouragement of their elders, did a large share of the stone-throwing. These, then, were the tactics of the Russo-Chinese leaders to compel us to fire upon an unarmed mob containing children. Little they cared for the lives of a few score or a few hundreds of Chinese coolies. They would probably have taken considerable care that a sufficient number of those children were killed to serve as propaganda to inflame the whole population of Central China. Think of the joy with which such an happening would have been seized on by gentlemen in England! But the British officer (you will hear of him again some day) held his fire. And the marines and sailors stood there "Aunt Sallies" for a crowd of filthy Chinese, so that the senior officer of another navy said to his officers, "When we can do what the British did yesterday, we can say that we have got discipline in our navy." With a fine indifference to the urgency of the situation it was nearly 7 p.m, before the Chinese brought up a force to assist in restoring law and order. The crowd, encouraged by immunity, was rather difficult to handle. The Chinese officer asked that the British should retire one block while he induced the crowd to depart. No sooner, however, did the British go back than the crowd swarmed all over the Bund after them, for all the world like a colony of black beetles, and it was with the greatest difficulty that they were finally got rid of. Even then we were not finished, for a big lantern procession had to be dealt with before nine o'clock that night, causing a good deal of trouble. Word had come from the Chinese that if the British marines were withdrawn to their ships, order would be maintained on the Bund. Although they had given their word, they had not the slightest intention of keeping it, and the next day, January 4, they began again to hold their meetings of denunciation, and to swarm over the Bund. At 2 p.m. the shouting and stoning recommenced. The police were withdrawn to their barracks; and, from then onwards, the Municipal Buildings were in a state of siege. About three o'clock the news came in that the Chinese were sticking up posters stating that the Concession would be taken over by midnight. At that time, the statement seemed a trifle premature. The temper of the crowd became more menacing as it rapidly grew in size. The Chinese authorities continued to temporize, and to insist that no harm was intended. That the mob Was throwing bricks through the windows of the Municipal Buildings did not disturb their complacency in any way. {{Center|text=''' Volunteer Headquarters Invested '''}} The Volunteer headquarters was next invested by the mob. A guard of Chinese soldiers had been placed here, but they would never think of interfering with such a peaceful and patriotic gathering. However, half-a-dozen (no more) volunteers, tired of being baited, sallied forth armed only with sticks, and crowd and soldiers fled like spilt quicksilver in all directions. No need to dwell on the moral of this incident. {{c|''' A Humiliating Position '''}} The position at the Municipal Buildings was very grave indeed by eight o'clock in the evening, and the ten or a dozen special constabler pulled themselves together to da they knew not what. Then, and not till then, a representative of. the Chinese authorities arrived, and a meeting was held with the British Consul-General, a representative of the Admiral, and Municipal officials. At this meeting the Chinese guaranteed the safety of all in the Concession, provided the Volunteers were disbanded, and the sailors and marines withdrawn to the ships. This was agreed to, and all night long the Volunteers toiled, taking their arms and equipment on board the flagship, H.M.S. Bee. The humiliation was bitter, What made it worse was the feeling of bewilderment that we should be giving in to such a crew, without a single shot fired. Subsequent to this, however, the volunteers withdrew into the Asiatic Petroleum Co.'s building on the Bund (a large and very defensible structure), and, hoisting the Union Jack, defied the Cantonese. They were joined by most of the remaining able-bodied men in the Port, and, being possessed of a quantity of food, and more arms than the Chinese were aware of, made good their position. This was the one bright spot in a miserable business. {{c|''' "Kill the Foreigners!" '''}} Next day (January 5), by 5.30 a.m. the crowd again assembled before the Municipal offices, shouting "Kill the foreigners!" Seeing that the majority of the Municipal staff lived on the premises this was far from reassuring. The crowd continued to grow in strength and ferocity, but the Chinese officials on the spot insisted that they were not dangerous, only "high spirited." They offered to provide an excort should the staff desire to seek safety elsewhere; but again solemnly guaranteed that lives and property were perfectly safe. Rather than go empty-handed, abandoning all property, the staff elected to stay. Before noon, the option was no longer theirs. The place was besieged as it had been the night before; help there was none, and the Europeans had to be careful not to show themselves at the windows. The British Consul, helpless and bedevilled, could only telephone to the Chinese Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent promises in plenty, but no help. The Admiral, while expressing his deepest sympathy, explained that he might not land now, excepting to bring away our dead bodies. This last phrase added considerably to the interest of the situation. A few loads of bricks having arrived, the mob set about breaking down the door of the Municipal Building about 2 p.m. The Euro-peans (six men and one woman) now left their quarters, and assembled in a lavatory, so as to he together for mutual protection. It must have been a trying experience for a girl who has only been married for a few weeks, when her husband handed her a revolver, and told her to shoot herself rather than be taken by the mob. The latter, having broken in the door, proceeded to wreck the offices, throwing the contents into the road. Then, having overcome the resistance of the guard, they broke into the barrack yard, and the Europeans found themselves in the centre of a howling, fighting mob. This, coming on the top of the message about "dead bodies," produced a feeling of tense anticipation, rarely surpassed even in the best regulated films. And this situation endured for upwards of half an hour It really looked as if our numbers were up. And then the unexpected happened. It had been drizzling since mid-day, and this now turned to heavy rain. The crowd (unaware of the proximity of the Europeans) felt its ardour diminish and, seeing no further worlds to conquer, allowed itself to be brought under control by the police and soldiery. Although the Chinese authorities certainly did not want a foreign massacre, they had no intention of firing to prevent it. Motor cars and an escort were forthcoming, and the Europeans were whisked off to the French Bund, where launches were busy taking the refugees off to vessels in the stream. In retrospect, it must be admitted that the affair was very cleverly managed from the Chinese side. They said they would take the Concession by midnight (Jannary 4), and they did so. The crowd, which they claimed to be beyond control, was assembled, moved about and dissolved at will. Compared to regular troops, its mobility would be as that of a sailing ship to a steamer. It was originally formed by sending criers with gongs, etc., round the countryside, and brought in by special trains. So much for the spontaneity of the movement. A word of special recognition is due to the Police Superintendent, John Law, a man of wooden courage. Himself a marked man, he took the motor-cars back to bring away the secretary of the Council and his family, who were besieged, and subsequently made a third trip in another part of the Concession to rescue another party. The Navy were splendid, as always. No blame attaches to them. == AMERICAN PAPER'S REPORT == {{c|'''Tribute to Magnificent Courage and Self-Control of British Marines'''}} ''The following version of the riot story appeared in the "Hankow Herald", an American journal known to be decidedly sympathetic with the "Nationalist" movement:-'' Hankow, Jan. 4. A riot, which may cost the life of one German, and has put three British sailors in the hospital, be-sides causing considerable injuries to a number of naval men and special constables, and which for a few hours yesterday afternoon threatened the safety of the Bri-tish Concession, took place at noon yesterday on the British Bund in front of the Custom House, At twelve o'clock noon yesterday a large crowd of coolies gathered on the foreshore of the British Concession and swarmed about the foot of the Custom House. They were bent on holiday festivities, and no one was particularly disturbed about their presence. Speakers of the student class soon rose upon boxes in their midst and began to harangue them. Beginning with a history of British indignity to China, they recited a series of ills which had befallen China in recent years, all of which they laid to the doors of Great Britain. Their voices became louder as they became more excited, and they soon worked themselves into a state of hysteria. The mob, which in half an hour had grown from a few hundreds to thousands, were quickly invested with the spirit of the speaker, and from a holiday crowd they turned into a milling mass of humanity shrieking for vengeance. The crowd was growing so large that it began to spread on to the British Concession Bund. The police became anxious, and through peaceable means endeavoured to get them to move back. The crowd moved, but only to gather up bricks and stones which were sprinkled about the foreshore. They opened an attack upon the police which promised to end in the same manner as that of June 11, 1925, when the police and marines withstood the mob that attacked them as long as was humanly possible, and then fired as a last resort to save the Concession from being destroyed. From 12.30 noon yesterday, until 1.30, in the brief space of one hour, the crowd worked itself into a state of fury until it shrieked and howled. The police were rendered helpless. Bricks and stones were hurled at them as the crowd moved in upon. the Concession. A number of the special constables were injured, particularly Mr. H. E. Smith, of Mustard & Co., whose face was badly torn by a brick. Assistance was asked from the navy to defend the Concession, and sailors and marines were landed to reinforce the police and special constables. The Volunteers were mobilized at headquarters, but did not go on active duty. {{c|''' Naval Men Injured '''}} J. J. Reed, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was knocked unconscious by bamboo poles wielded by fifteen or twenty coolies who attacked him. J. Char-lock, of H.M.S. Magnolia, went to his assistance, as Reed was being pounded while insensible on the ground. One of the coolies took Reed's rifle from his helpless hands, and plunged the bayonet into Char-lock's thigh, which brought Char-lock to the ground. F. H. Hunt, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was another casualty, having been beaten unconscious by the mob, his helmet torn away and his head badly bashed. All three were removed to the Catholic Mission Hospital, where they are now being cared for. A great number of others sustained injuries which were created at the British Volunteer Headquarters, but throughout the entire affair net a British rifle was loaded, and not a British bayonet was used. The men had orders not to injure the Chinese, and in the carrying out of these orders, suffered badly. Holding their hands they pushed the crowd back, being beaten with poles and pelted with bricks and stones, and gradually forced the thousands of infuriated coolies out-side the barrier on the Bund. By this time coolies at the rear of the mob had torn up and re-moved the barbed wire barricades which had been coiled at either side of the road, so that it was impossible to block off the street. Resistance was maintained against the crowd with a single line of bluejackets, marines and police, which, in the face of the odds against them, was truly heroic. {{c|''' Magnificent Courage Displayed '''}} The behaviour of the marines and sailors in the landing forces is worthy of special mention. Their courage was magnificent and their self-control deserves the highest admiration and praise. It seemed many times between the hours of half-past one and four o'clock that their officers must give the order to fire in order to save the Concession from being invaded and to prevent the men defending it from being torn limb from limb-but the word which would have brought death into the ranks of the mob and dis-persed them immediately was never given. Had any but the coolest and most experienced had charge of the defending party, there would have been many deaths to record this morning among the crowd that gathered on the Bund. Finally, after the greatest crisis had been passed, at half-past five in the afternoon, Chinese soldiers appeared upon the scene and members of the political office addressed the crowd. Between their endeavours they quieted them down and order was restored, although the crowd did not disperse. Finally the authorities requested the British to withdraw their armed forces for the distance of a block and they would guarantee that the crowd would leave. This was done, and as soon as the marines and naval forces were drawn a block away, the crowd began to drift away. By eight o'clock the Bund was clear. {{c|''' German Attacked '''}} Mr. E. Burmeister, manager of Mee-Yeh Handels Compagnie, on the S. A. D. Bund, was almost hacked to pieces yesterday after-roon by knives wielded by coolies on Sin Sung Road, and is lying near death's door at the Inter-national Hospital, Mr. Burmeister had been out to visit Dr. Clyde, at the Melotto Hospital, yesterday afternoon, in the native city, and was returning to his home, when he was attacked by a crowd on Sin Seng Road shortly after seven o'clock. Mr. Burmeister, who is a German, knew nothing of the demonstration which had been staged on the British Bund, and was proceeding along Sin Seng Road when suddenly the cry of "Kill the foreigner," went up. He was attacked by a mob with knives in their hands, and in a few moments was stabbed thirty-six times, and was a mass of blood from head to foot. He dragged himself to the nearest barricade manned by a British landing party, on Hunan Road, and was immediately assisted to the International Hospital by Dr. F. Wendt. Mr. Burmeister was at once taken to the operating room, where he was attended to by Dr. Wendt. He suffers thirty-six knife gashes and it is questionable whether he will live. {{c|''' The Concession Captured '''}} Hankow, Jan. 5. The anti-British situation in Hankow, which had come to a head on Monday afternoon in an attack upon the British Concession by mobs of coolies, and which was quelled and dispersed by eight o'clock Monday evening by native armed police and troops, assumed worse proportions than ever yes-terday, beginning shortly after two o'clock in the afternoon. An agreement had been reached yesterday morning between the British Concession and Chinese officials that British marines, sailors and police would be withdrawn, and that the Chinese authorities would police and maintain peace and order in the Concession, with the assistance of their own armed troops. Accordingly, yesterday afternoon the foreshore off the British Bund was marked with groups of armed Nationalist soldiers, and the Bund itself with Chinese armed police. All British special civilian police and foreigners of the regular police were withdrawn. The Chinese took over. Shortly after two o'clock a rumour gained headway in the native city that the Nationalist Government had taken over the British Concession. Thousands of curious Chinese flocked in to see what it looked like under now rule. Finding that the Concession was merely being policed by their own men, and that it had not actually been taken away from the British, the cry went up to "Take it now!" {{c|''' Agitators Busy '''}} The ever-present agitators got busy. They harangued the mobs which crowded the British Bund from one end to the other. The mobs needed little of it, however, being all primed for action. A foreigner appeared on the street. A howl went up and they rushed. It was a woman, and luckily a few men near her assisted her into the Hongkong and Shanghai Bank Building. Another foreigner was spied on the sidewalk, The crowd howled and were off after him. He escaped into the side gate of Holt's Building. Other foreigners appeared on the Bund and were greet-ed with rocks, spat at, chased and beaten. It was decidedly unsafe. The Chinese police and soldiery were helpless. They argued with the crowd and pleaded with them, but to no effect. Squads of coolies then started a round of the Concession, removing the barricades. Sandbags which had been stacked up at the entrances to all the Concession roads were torn open, the sand scattered in the street, and the sacks taken away. Barbed wire barricades were removed bodily, as were all other obstructions. The crowds howled as they went through the streets tearing down the parapets, and the Chinese police were putty in their hands. By four o'clock yesterday afternoon no foreigner dared set foot on the Bund of the British Concession without danger of losing his life. A thoroughbred Airedale puppy, obviously belonging to 13 foreigner, as it wore a fine brass-mounted and padlocked collar, was cornered on the foreshore and had to run the gauntlet of kicks and blows the full length of the Concession before it gained the freedom of the roadway. The mob was passionate with anger. By six o'clock, no longer was it only dangerous to set foot on the river embankment of the British Concession, but the crowd had by that time spread through the entire district, so that a foreigner was in danger of death to appear anywhere in the Concession. Travelling through the Concession at that hour in a motor-car meant riding through a barrage of pieces of brick, stones, carrying poles, being spat at, cursed and shouted after. The foreigners" day was done on the streets of the British Concession. A crowd of 500 gathered outside the British police station, howling and threatening. They were in complete control of the situation, to all outward appearances. It was im-possible to get in touch with the police station by phone to learn the situation within the building, but an American who passed by there shortly after six o'clock only es-caped injury through the activity of the Chinese armed troops outside the building and by "stepping on the gas" when a mob of hundreds more came down upon him, when the shriek of "Beat the foreigner!" went up, together with cry cry of "Kill the Englishman!" At half-past two yesterday afternoon business houses in the British Concession shut their doors. The crowds gathered about the Hong-kong and Shanghai Bank building and shouted at the Marine headquarters, daring the guards to come out. Stone-throwing became pорц-lar again, and the Bank shut its heavy bronze doors. At eight o'clock the American residents of Jardine Estate were brought in to Hankow under escort, as the situation was believed critical. The American Volunteers were ordered to "stand by" in case of necessity. At that hour the mobs of Chinese coolies had entire control of the British Concession, groups of them ugly in temper outside the very door of the British Volunteer Headquarters. {{c|''' British Defending Forces Evacuate '''}} After eight o'clock in the evening the crowds in the British Concession began to grow still larger, and the General Labour Union sent out pickets in an endeavour to persuade the infuriated coolies to go home and leave the foreigners alone for the night. Chinese armed troops made continued efforts to prevent serious outbreaks. Meanwhile, the British marines, sailors and volunteer company evacuted the British Headquarters, leaving the entire control of the Concession in the hands of the Chinese authorities. The landing forces all returned to their gunboats. As the situation threatened to assume more serious aspects, the American Volunteers were mobilized. They remained at their headquarters awaiting developments, but were released at 11 o'clock, and only a small mall headquarters detail was maintained during the night. The mobs continued in control of the main streets, and it was unsafe for foreigners to appear anywhere up to a late hour last night. Communication with the British Concession was rendered impossible. {{c|''' Anti-British Posters Displayed '''}} Anti-British posters were pasted all over the outside of the British Consulate-General and Police Station. The labour unions brought along a huge quantity of anti-British literature and had them distributed among the coolies. The doors, windows and walls outside the Consulate buildings were plastered with handbills. "Beat Up the Police Chief!" "Burn the Police Station!" and "Chase Away the Police Run-ning-dogs!" were the loud cries raised by the several hundred carry-ing and riesha coolies gathered out-side the British Police Station. {{c|''' Chinese Troops Take Control '''}} At ten o'clock last evening the British Volunteers began to evacuate their headquarters, moving all guns, ammunition and equipment to the British gunboats. The cars carrying the men and equipment were guarded by Chinese soldiers in order to prevent their being attacked on the way. As the Volunteers were moving out, Chinese troops moved in and occupied the headquarters. They will make this building their head-quarters for the next few days at least. Last evening 300 armed Chinese troops occupied the British Concession, and armed police in addition, reinforced by 200 pickets. At the British Police Station two Nationalist officers were installed. These were General Chang, of the Garrison guard of Wuhan, and Mr. Chen, representing the Kuomintang. They will co-operate with the British police. By ten o'clock last evening order was again restored in the British Concession. Pickets restrained Chinese from collecting in groups and saw that all those entering the Concession kept on their way with-out gathering into crowds. The mobs which had gathered at the British Police Station and around the Consulate were dispersed, and by half-past ten the Concession was entirely quiet. All members of the British police force, Chinese, British and Sikh, were withdrawn, leaving the maintenance of order to Nationalist pickets and troops. == MR. CHEN REGRETS ASSAULT ON GERMAN == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 5.}} The German Consul General to-day called on Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister for Foreign Affairs, in connexion with the attack on a German named Burmeister yesterday by a Chinese. Pending an official inquiry, it is understood that Mr. Chen expressed regret concerning the incident. The Nationalist News Agency says that if the inquiry discloses that the Chinese was wholly to blame it is understood that the Nationalist Government will give complete satisfaction and that ade-quate measures have been ordered to be taken to prevent the possibility of a recurrence of any such incidents-Reuter. {{c|''' Serious Condition of Mr. Burmeister '''}} {{Right|Peking, Jan. 6.}} Foreign telegrams from Hankow state that the German named Burmeister, who was attacked and wounded by Chinese, is lying in a very serious condition. He was stabbed in 35 places. Reuter's Pacific Service. == SUSPENSION OF BUSINESS WORRIES KUOMINTANG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 12.}} The Kuomintang is viewing with anxiety the situation arising from the suspension of business and the closure of the Banks, as the existing position renders difficult the financial settlements which usually precede Chinese New Year. Apparently the Southerners had hoped that the British Concession would prove a fruitful field of exploitation, but so long as business remains at a standstill it is not thought likely that the Concession will be other than a white elephant in the hands of the Cantonese. Britons here feel that if business is resumed under a Cantonese con-trol of the Concession an era of taxation may set in which may cripple British trade and otherwise cause serious developments. In Hankow lampoons are being posted alongside Government propaganda by persons opposed to the Kuomintang and rewards are being offered by the authorities for the heads of the offenders. For two days recently trains have been bringing coolies and farm labourers from up-country to in-crease the mob for demonstration purposes. Reuter. == TAMPERING WITH THE PRESS == {{Right|Shanghai, Jan. 14.}} A wireless message sent from Hankow yesterday from a reliable source asserts that Press telegrams are being altered by the local authorities before transmission from Hankow in order to convey a totally wrong impression. Reuter. == BANKS STILL CLOSED == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 15.}} Except that British banks and hongs still remain closed and squads of Chinese soldiers are patrolling the British Concession there is little outward indication of the unique situation existing at Hankow, where British commercial activities have now entered upon their ninth day of suspended animation. Taipans and their staffs remain incarcerated in the A.P.C. building under a self-imposed pseudo-martial régime. It is expected that this situation is likely to continue pending the discussions between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen. So far the British representative and the Cantonese Foreign Minister have only had one meeting, which took place on Wednesday afternoon and lasted two hours, during which the background of the present situation was discussed and the air somewhat cleared. == EMPLOYEES HOLD UP BANKS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} The Yokohama Specie Bank was forced to close down this morning owing to the action of the Bank Employees' Union in calling out the office staff of the Bank and surrounding the building with pickets. The Union presented a series of demands, which included an increase in wages, abolition of the guarantee system and no dismissals without the Union's consent, ete, As a result of a temporary settlement the Bank resumed business this afternoon. Representatives of the Foreign Banks, all of which had received similar demands, held a conference to discuss the situation. It is understood that it was decided to consult the Chinese Bankers' Association and to take up the matter with Mr. Eugene Chen through the various Consuls. The Bank Employees' Union is one of the most powerful labour organizations here. Reuter. {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} The Nationalist Government to-day issued the following: "There will be no strike of bank employees at Hankow pending investigation by an arbitration commission specially appointed by the Nationalist Government. Following demands made by the Bank Employees' Union on Monday, the Government took immediate steps to head off a walkout. Government officials called on the Union to leave their demands in the hands of a mixed commission comprising representatives of the Government and banks. This commission will decide on all points involved and make decisions binding on the banks and on the Union. Meanwhile pickets have been called off and bank business is proceeding. == CONCILIATION BEGINS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 18.}} Mr. O. St. C. O' Malley, Counsellor of the British Legation, to-day called on the Minister for Foreign Affairs."-Reuter. == DISCUSS THE CUSTOMS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Sir Francis Aglen, Inspector-General of the Chinese Maritime Customs, who arrived here on Monday, to-day called. 011 Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Minister for Foreign Affairs. == NEW THREAT AGAINST BRITONS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 21.}} The Nationalist Government has issued the following: "The continued non-opening of British banks and business houses will result in damage suits by Chinese merchants for non-fulfilment of contracts, is the statement contained in a letter sent by the Chinese Chamber of Commerce to the British Chamber of Commerce to-day. "A copy of the letter has been sent to the Nationalist Government urging a protest to the British authorities, "The letter states that the failure of British ships to unload cargo here, allow goods to be removed, accept Chinese goods for export and the failure of banks to open for business is resulting in large losses to Chinese merchants. The letter adds that the present situation demands similar action by Chinese merchants. "The letter concludes: 'In addi-tion to sending a letter to the above effect to the British Chamber of Commerce, we beg to request Your Excellency to lodge a strong pro-test with the British authorities, demanding that their nationals should open business at the earliest moment, fulfil contracts and restore the security and stability of our markets." "It is stated at the Foreign Office that prompt action will be taken by the Nationalist Government." {{c|''' British Merchants to Re-Start '''}} {{Right|Jan. 21.}} The British Chamber of Commerce announces officially tonight that "British banks and shipping companies and merchants, members of this Chamber, have decided to re-open for business on Monday, January 24, and continue open as usual so long as in their opinion conditions permit their doing so in security." The decision was reached at a special meeting of the heads of British firms after consultation with Mr. O'Malley. == COMRADE BORODIN TALKS == {{c|'''A Flamboyant Statement'''}} {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 20.}} "The dykes have been cut and the water has begun to rush through." With this striking metaphor, uttered with a sweeping movement of his expressive hands, Comrade Borodin, the Russian High Adviser to the Nationalist Government, rounded off a review of the industrial outlook in China which he gave yesterday for the benefit of a representative of Reuter's Agency in the course of a special interview. The interview began with an inquiry as to why the extremist section of the Kuomintang apparently had singled out Britain for special attack. Did this mean that it was regarded as good tactics to deal with the so-called Imperialistic nations one by one and Britain had been put first on the list, as being the country with the largest in-terests out here, or did it mean that Britain was felt to be in a differ-ent category and, if so, why? This, the interviewer confessed, was one thing which he had not been able to understand. {{c|''' The Unwanted Memorandum '''}} Comrade Borodin leaned forward with a smiling interruption. "If there is only one thing you do not understand about the present situation," he said, "then you are fortunate indeed." The answer to these questions, he went on to suggest, was possibly to be found in recent history-by which he meant such events as the Shanghai, Shameen and Wan-hsien incidents. For these, he declared, no amends had ever been made. Asked whether the recent British memorandum might not reasonably be regarded as indicating a sincere desire on the part of the British Government to meet the legitimate aspirations of the "Nationalists," Comrade Borodin pointed out that the result of putting the Washington surtaxes into effect, which was the only concrete proposal contained in the whole document, would be to place large sums in the hands of the Northern militarists. If the object of the memorandum was to demonstrate that there had been a real change of heart on the part of Britain this would have been made much clearer if the general declaration of policy and the surtax proposal had not been bracketed together. Recent events in Hankow were touched upon, but only briefly, Comrade Borodin conveying the impression that they had resulted simply from the forces of circumstances. The British Concession, he said, was most unfortunately situated, geographically speaking, in that it was surrounded by Chinese territory. It seemed impossible for the Chinese to move about without bumping up against it. He warmly commended the wisdom of the British Consul-General in coming to an arrangement with the Chinese authorities by which bloodshed had been avoided. {{c|''' Trifling Handicaps '''}} Many of the handicaps which recently have been the subject of complaint by British traders here were described by Comrade Borodin as trifling and transient. He admitted that there had been some levies upon the local merchants, but emphasized that this was merely a temporary expedient, pending the establishment of the "Nationalist" Government here, and was not a part of the Government's settled financial policy. He stated that the recent expedition, costing between $50,000,000 and $60,000,000, was financed entirely from ordinary sources of revenue such as consumption taxes upon salt, cigarettes and other commodities in general use among the people. "The trouble with your businessmen," Comrade Borodin went on to declare, "is that they don't read our Kuomintang literature. They take the Treaty Port newspaper with their breakfast and then they go out on to the racecourse. Perhaps later on they read a book about the Manchu dynasty. Thus they live in a permanent atmosphere of mis-conception and eventually the old Colonial complex reasserts itself." Mention of the high-handed. methods of the labour unions as being another frequent occasion of complaint among foreign traders drew from Comrade Borodin an interesting survey of the industrial problems confronting China at the present day. This unrest, he said, was due to what was after all an entirely natural cause the desire of the Chinese to better his lot and to get more out of life than he had been getting. One of the tragedies of Chinese industrialism was that in its present mediæval stage it could not afford to pay a living wage. But he thought that foreign firms, who on the whole made handsome profits out here, could and should ensure their Chinese employees a high standard of living. {{c|''' The Obstacles to Progress '''}} Going on to discuss the obstacles that stand in the way of China's progress, Comrade Borodin recalled the story of the innkeeper somewhere in a neck of the woods who made certain of a regular flow of custom by the simple expedient of bestrewing with broken bottles the motor road that ran past his door. On the highway of China's industrial progress, Comrade Borodin declared, there are many broken bottles. These he feels to include foreign control of the fiscal machinery, rendering impossible the building up of a tariff wall to protect industries that are struggling for a foothold, and foreign control of finances through the accumulation of Chinese money in the foreign banks and Treaty Ports. "In the scheme of things that you envisage," queried the interviewer, "will there be a place for capitalism such as we know it in the West?" Comrade Borodin answered that one of China's greatest problems was that of under-capitalisation. As to the socialization of industry his answer was that you could not socialize poverty. The old methods of the West had, after all, proved fairly successful. One could not look too far ahead and wonder about the dessert before the soup had been tasted. Conditions must be dealt with as they arose and the fact was that at the present time the Chinese wanted material prosperity. They yearned for forests of tall chimneys, for motor cars, for aeroplanes. The farmer scratching at the soil with mediæval implements wanted a plough and later he would want a steam tractor. Bertrand Russellism was all very well, but the Chinese did not want to remain a picturesquely backward people for the benefit of tourists. {{c|''' The Comrade's Inference '''}} On this point the interviewer joined issue and said he felt bound to question whether the average Chinese farmer in the interior had ever heard. of a modern plough or whether he could even grasp the idea of a steam tractor. How did Comrade Borodin know that the Chinese really wanted these things? Was the desire not perhaps being artificially created? Comrade Borodin replied that one could only gauge this by inference. All he could say was that during the recent journey of the Kuomin-tang officials through the province of Kiangsi the villagers everywhere came to them and wanted to know how they could organize to improve their lot. After all, there was nobody who worked harder than the Chinese nor got less return for his labour in the way of creature comforts. {{c|''' Pleased With Military Prospects '''}} The military situation was mentioned towards the end of the interview and Comrade Borodin expressed himself as being entirely confident of the Southerners' ability to resist the projected Northern offensive. He admitted that from a purely military or mechanical point of view the Northerners might appear to have the advantage, but this was nothing. "I tell you that they are as good as defeated," he concluded dramatically. "History has condemned them and all that remains now is to bury the corpse."-Reuter. == RED LABOUR TURNS ON MASTERS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 23.}} A hundred workers of the Peking-Hankow railway paraded through the Concessions to-day carrying banners bearing words of complaint and shouting: "We want two months' wages and double pay on Chinese New Year." They marched into the Railway Administration Building and presented this demand to the managing director, threatening that unless they received the money immediately they would declare a general railway strike. The director urged them not to strike saying that this action would interfere with the Nationalist military campaign in the north. He suggested that they should apply to the Ministry of Finance, whereupon the paraders withdrew, leaving the matter unsettled. == FINANCE MINISTER'S NARROW ESCAPE == {{Right|Jan. 23.}} The Nationalist Finance Minister, Mr. T. V. Soong, narrowly escaped assault to-day when a delegation of employees of the Peking-Hankow Railway called on him threatening to strike unless they immediately received two months' wages which are due to them. They also demanded double wages at Chinese New Year. Mr. Soong addressed them and urged them to return to their homes, but they became infuriated and attempted to seize him. They only refrained when the Minister's secretary cried "You cannot commit such an indignity on a Minister." Thereupon the workers seized the secretary and two members of the Minister's body-guard and carried them off to the Union headquarters. -Reuter. == RESUMPTION AT HANKOW == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 24.}} The decision of British hongs to re-open their doors for business this morning was carried out without any special incident. Strong guards of Chinese soldiers and Police were inside and outside the Banks, which were kept busy cashing cheques over the counter but otherwise did not find themselves rushed. There was a good deal of movement of cargo from godowns, but it is expected that business generally will remain on a very restricted seale. In view of the proximity of Chinese New Year, this naturally slack period is being devoted to squaring up accounts for the year, and the increasing uncertainty of the labour outlook is calculated to re-tard the resumption of full commercial activity for some time to come. The emergency organization is being kept up in a modified form, British subjects, for the sake of convenience, distributing themselves among the various Hong messes instead of remaining concentrated in the Asiatic Petroleum Company's building. Reuter. == NATIONAL FINANCES WEAK == {{Right|Jan. 26.}} With the approach of the Chinese New Year, the finances of the Nationalist Government are becoming more and more strained, and the Government is now planning to issue a new public loan to the amount of $25,000,000 in order to tide over the difficulties. Mr. Sung Tezo-wen, the Finance Minister of the Nationalist Government, recently expressed his intention to resign from the post, and it is considered that this is due to unfavourable relations between Mr. Sung and the local General Labour Union. Sixty representatives of the workmen of the Peking-Hankow Railway recently visited Mr. Sung Tsze-wen and pressed him for immediate payment of four months' wages in arrears. Three of the representatives were detained as a result of a violent altercation. Regretting that the Nationalist Government does not make public the development of the negotiations between it and the British, a citizens' mass meeting was held to-day at Wuchang under the auspices of the General Labour Union. Toho. == BRITAIN ALWAYS WRONG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} In an interview with a representative of the Toho News Agency, Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Nationalist Government, stated in the main as follows:- "The British Government is now concentrating a large number of men-of-war in Chinese waters and is going to form a strong defence corps at Shanghai with marines and troops. I believe, judging from this action, that Britain intends to create such an atmosphere as would lead to her declaration of war against the Revolutionary Armies. Britain, therefore, must assume the responsibility for any unhappy incident in future." == "NATIONALIST" PLAINTS ECHOED BY NORTH == {{Right|Jan. 31.}} The Ministry of Foreign Affairs to-day addressed the following Note to the British Legation:- "According to recent reports from various quarters, the Government of Great Britain has taken steps for the despatch to China of a large number of regular troops, warships, submarines and aeroplanes. Surprised by this news, I entrusted the Chinese Chargé d'Affaires in London to inquire at the Foreign Office and was informed that the British Government is sending troops to China to protect British nationals and to safeguard their interests. This was confirmed by Your Excellency's verbal statement that, owing to the extreme importance of the Shanghai Settlement, Your Excellency's Government had decided to send troops for protection. {{c|''' An Extraordinary Action '''}} "In view of the friendly relations between China and Great Britain, the Chinese Government is at all times prepared to protect British residents in China to the best of its ability. The permptory despatch of naval and military forces to China without the concurrence of the Chinese Government, therefore, cannot but be deemed a most extraordinary action. "I have the honour to invite Your Excellency's attention to the resolution adopted by the Washington Conference by the plenipotentiary delegates of the Powers, other than Chinese, to respect China's sovereignty and to withdraw all troops stationed in China not in conformity with the provisions of existing treaties or agreements. Moreover, according to Article 10 of the Covenant, China and Great Britain, being members of the League of Nations, mutually undertake to respect and preserve, as against foreign aggression, the territorial integrity and existing political independence of all members of the League. "The despatch of additional naval and military forces to China is contrary to the spirit, resolution and stipulations of the Covenant of the League of Nations. {{c|''' Possibility of Misunderstanding '''}} "It cannot be over-emphasized that the national spirit of the Chinese people for preserving China's sovereign rights has been developed and this military movement on the part of the British Government is liable to lead to a serious misunderstanding. "If such movement is merely intended for the protection of the Shanghai Settlement there is no real cause for alarm. The Chinese military and police forces stationed in the vicinity of Shanghai are simply capable of maintaining order within and without the Settlement. The presence of a large number of foreign troops in this area might easily lead to unforeseen complications, for which the Chinese Government could not be held responsible. {{c|''' A Formal Protest '''}} "For the foregoing reasons I have the honour to present this formal protest to Your Excellency with the request that its contents be transmitted to Your Excellency's Government. I venture to hope that Your Excellency's Government will share the views expressed in this Note and give the necessary instructions for the immediate withdrawal of the troops dispatched to China so that nothing untoward may happen to mar the friendly relations now happily subsisting between the two nations. {{Center|text="I avail...." etc.}} (Sd.) "V. K. WELLINGTON KOO." -Reuter. == BRITAIN'S OFFER OF SURRENDER == {{Center|text='''The Graceful Gesture that Led to the Great Betrayal'''}} ''The memorandum which follows is the text of the memorandum of the British Government's China policy, which was handed by Mr. O'Malley to Mr. Eugene Chen on January 27 and by Sir Miles Lampson to Mr. Wellington Koo on January 28. It was published in Peking on February 3-'' "1.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize modern Chinese law courts as competent to hear cases brought by British plaintiffs or complainants and to waive the right of attendance of a British representative at the hearing of such cases. "2.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize the validity of a reasonable Chinese nationality law. "3. His Majesty's Government is prepared to apply, as far as is practicable in British courts in China, the modern Chinese civil and commercial codes (apart from the procedure codes and those affecting personal status), and duly enacted subordinate legislation as and when such laws and regulations are pro-mulgated and enforced in Chinese cities throughout China. "4.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to make British subjects in China liable to payment of regular legal Chinese taxation which does not involve discrimination against British subjects and British goods and which is paid by Chinese citizens throughout China. "5.-His Majesty's Government is prepared, as soon as a revised Chinese penal code is promulgated and applied in Chinese courts, to consider its application in British courts in China. "6.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to discuss and enter into arrangements, according to parti-cular circumstances at each port concerned, for the modification of municipal administrations of the British concessions so as to bring them into line with the Administra-tion of the special Chinese adminis-trations set up in former concessions or for their amalgamation with these former concessions and now under Chinese control, or for the transfer of police control of the concession areas to the Chinese au-thorities. "7.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to accept the principle that British missionaries should no longer claim the right to purchase land in the interior, that Chinese converts should look to the Chinese law and not to the Treaties for pro-tection, and that missionaries in educational and medical institutions will conform to Chinese laws and regulations applying in similar Chinese institutions."-Reuter. == "NATIONALISTS" QUIBBLE ON TROOP MOVEMENTS == {{c|'''Eugene Chen's Eleventh Hour Excuse for Rejecting Agreement'''}} {{right|Hankow, Feb. 1.}} Reuter is authoritatively inform-ed that the negotiations for a settlement of the question concerning the concessions at Hankow and Kiu-kiang between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Chen were concluded on January 29, and on January 30 final corrections were made to the draft agreement which was to have been signed that afternoon. On the same day, however, Mr. Chen announced that unforeseen events had occurred which would prevent signature of the agreement and to-day he explained in a formal statement that the Nationalist Government could not sign any agreement when British armed forces were concentrating Shanghai. on These events have been fully reported by Mr. O'Malley, who now is awaiting instructions as to how he should act. {{right|Later.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Foreign Minister, has broken off negotiations with Mr. O'Malley, re-fusing to sign an agreement when British armed forces are being concentrated on Shanghai. The breakdown of the negotiations has not caused very great surprise here for, though it was generally believed that a draft agreement had been drawn up for signature during the week-end, it had been realized all along that the Foreign Minister was having a very difficult time endeavouring to win over the irreconcilable members of the Kuomintang to a reasonable settlement. The dropping of this bomb-shell has naturally clouded the New Year prospects. It is significant that anti-British posters already are re-appearing in the British Concession, even on the walls of the former Volunteer Headquarters, now being used as headquarters by the Chinese troops entrusted with the task of ensuring peace in the Concession. {{c|Full Text of Red Note}} The following is the text of the statement handed to Mr. O'Malley by Mr. Eugene Chen, the "Nationalist". Foreign Minister: Since the negotiations regarding the future status of the British Con-cession at Hankow began on January 12 a singular concentration of armed British forces has been in progress in the direction of Shanghai. The alleged object of this operation is said to be the protection of British lives and property in the event of the same being endangered by forcible Chinese occupation of the International Settlement at Shanghai. It is significant that though the Japanese and Americans have also large vital interests at the same place they have not found it necessary to resort to the massing of their armed forces there. {{c|No Intentions on Shanghai}} "In a manifesto dated January 22 the Nationalist Government declared that it was their wish and intention to have all questions relating to treaty and other cognate matters settled by negotiation and agreement. This impliedly covered, and it was so intended to cover, the question of the future status of the International Settlement at Shanghai, which it is not, and has never been, within the contemplation of the Nationalist Government to occupy. "at was believed that this declaration of policy might lead to the cessation or at least to the slowing down in the massing of British forces for service in China. And, accordingly, the Nationalist Government decided to take no notice of what might appear to be not only a menacing, but a provocative operation, by the British; and negotiations for the settlement of the specific question of (sic) the Hankow British Concession were proceeded with. {{c|Offer Dubbed Unsatisfactory}} "But on January 29 the Minister for Foreign Affairs had occasion formally to raise the question of this concentration of armed British forces. In reply to the proposals outlined by Mr. O'Malley on January 27 for the re-vision of certain British treaty rights, the Minister for Foreign Affairs stated that the proposals envisaged only fragmentary revision of some of the treaty servitudes affecting China and that, whilst the Nationalist Government could not regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate, they were, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as a basis for a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided, inter alia, that discussion and negotiation took place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that was not only unnecessary, but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. The Minister for Foreign Affairs added that though this reply would, in its terms, cover the current negotiations regarding the British Concession at Hankow, the Nationalist Government had received profoundly sympathetic message from the representatives of the British Labour movement, on both industrial and political sides, which made it possible for negotiations to go on. "These negotiations are practically concluded subject to adjustment on a few points; an agreement can be signed. {{c|Agreement Rejected}} "But the continued concentration of armed British forces at Shanghai, now openly referred to as the 'Chinese Expeditionary Force,' as well as certain military information relating to the British plan of war operations in China, which has now come to the knowledge of the Nationalist Government, make it impossible for the Nationalist Government to view the British concentration at Shanghai except as an act of coercion directed against Chinese Nationalism. To sign any agreement in these circumstances would be tantamount to signing under duress or force. The Nationalist Government must, perforce, await the ending of this period of duress before authorizing the signing of an agreement which shall settle the status of the portion of Chinese territory known as the British Concession at Hankow. This period could be ended immediately or at any time by the British Government re-envisaging the effect on the Nationalistic mind of the present concentration of their military and naval forces at Shanghai. Unless the British objective is other than the conclusion of a peaceful arrangement which will satisfy British sentiment without in-volving loss of Nationalist self-respect, it ought not to be difficult to re-create a situation enabling the British Government and the Nationalist Government to settle the concession question at Hankow in circumstances that might well inaugurate a new era in the relations between Nationalist China and England as a trading Power." {{c|Concessions Offered}} Feb. 3. The British proposals to the Nationalist Government were given out here to-day. They were handed to Mr. Eugene Chen by Mr. O'Mailey on January 27, accompanied by the following aide mémoire:- "When a satisfactory settlement has been reached in respect of the British Concessions at Hankow and Kiukiang and when assurances are given by the Nationalist Government that they will not countenance any alteration, except by negotiation, of the status of British concessions and international settlements, His Majesty's Government will be prepared to concede at once, on the lines indicated in the enclosure hereto, a large part of what is desired of them by the Chinese Nationalist Party. So liberal and generous a step cannot in their view be regarded otherwise than as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated." {{c|EUGENE CHEN'S NEW DEMAND}} Mr. Chen's réply, communicated to Mr. O'Malley in the form of a memorandum on January 29, was as follows:- "The British aide mémoire with the enclosure of January 27 envisages only a fragmentary revision of some of the Treaty servitudes affecting China. Whilst the Nationalist Government cannot regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate they are, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as the basis of a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided:- (A) "The terms relating to concessions and international settlements and other matters of a national character or implication are not to be discussed with local or other Chinese authorities who cannot represent or bind Nationalist China and its organ of leadership, the Chinese Nationalist Party; (B) "The discussion and negotiation must take place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that is not only unnecessary but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. "His Majesty's Government invite the Nationalist Government 'as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated-It is not easy to reconcile this claim with the feverish concentration of armed British forces now in progress and the consequent war atmosphere and war neurosis created."-Reuter. {{c|O'MALLEY COMES BACK FOR MORE}} Hankow, Feb. 8. Following a two-hour meeting yesterday afternoon, Mr. Eugene Chen and Mr. O'Malley again met this morning. It is learned that they are examining the position created by Mr. Chen's statement, refusing to sign an agreement while British troops were being concentrated on Shanghai, with a view to ascertaining whether the difficulty can be surmounted. Reuter. {{c|TOWN QUIET BUT FRETFUL}} Hankow, Feb. 9. Hankow has so far passed safely through the New Year holiday period without the slightest sign of any disturbance, notwithstanding a huge gathering of thousands of workers of all classes at Liukiamiao, six miles distant, yesterday to commemorate the anniversary of the deaths of striking employees of the Peking-Hankow railway at Kinhan on February 7, 1923. The strikers were shot there by General Hsiao Yao-nan's troops. Kuomintang propagandists ad-dressed the immense crowd, denouncing the Mukden and Chihli militarists and the British imperialists. Native traders appear to have come through the New Year settlement better than was anticipated, but owing to difficulties with the unions only about one-fourth of the native banks have so far reopened for business. The outlook generally is very dull. The Concessions remain perfectly quiet, but among the British com-munity at least there is an undisguised feeling of anxious expectation, making it extremely difficult to settle down to normal routine in the atmosphere of uncertainty which prevails. Reuter. {{c|TREATIES DISCARDED BY RED GESTURE}} Hankow, Feb. 9. The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs notified the Consulates to-day that the Political Bureau had ordered that no more hearings of cases pending or filed by the Consulates on behalf of foreign plain-tiffs are to be heard before the Mixed Court. All foreign claims in future must be filed and heard before a Chinese city magistrate without a Consular official being permitted to attend in the capacity of assessor. No ruling has yet been made regarding permission for foreign attorneys to appear to plead in such cases. {{c|Act of City Magistrate}} Feb. 10. With regard to the notification to the Consulates regarding the order of the Political Bureau that no more hearing of cases pending and filed by Consulates on behalf of foreign plaintiffs were to come before the Mixed Court with Consular officials as assessors, it is understood that it was forwarded to the Consulates by the City Magistrate and not by the Foreign Office. It is also understood that the Consuls do not contemplate taking action in the matter for the present. -Reuter. {{c|HANKOW LABOUR LEADERS RAMPANT}} Hankow, Feb. 10. Reports from up-country state that the rush to organize is extend-ing to even such "white collar" occupations as the teaching and medical professions. In Hankow now there are few workers who are not enrolled in some union or other, nearly all of which have presented demands varying in degrees of reasonableness, and foreign employers, where they have felt that the claims were actuated by a genuine desire to improve the lot of the employees, appear on the whole to have tried to meet them. However, there are numerous evidences of an increasing tendency on the part of Union leaders to over-ride all authority and take the law into their own hands. This is causing the greatest apprehension in view of the extent to which capital is being penalized and in-dustrial enterprise rendered im-potent. Symptomatic of the prevailing economic unrest is the decision of the recently formed Tenants' Union to hold a lantern procession to-morrow night protesting against "outrageous rents and special taxes." The Union is asking the public to refuse to pay February rent until landlords agree to reduce rents and abolish key-money. {{c|REDS WOULD MEDDLE WITH POSTS}} Hankow, Feb. 11. The Nationalist Ministry of Communications has sent an order to M. Destelan, co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, through the Postal Commissioner at Hankow, to the effect that in all territories under "Nationalist" Government control all postal commissioners in all districts shall be appointed by the Nationalist Ministry of Communications and that no Commissioners appointed from Peking will be allow-ed to assume or continue in office.-Reuter. ****This will, of course, cover Chang-sha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Foochow, Swatow and Canton with all sub-stations.-Ed, {{c|M. Picard-Destelan's Refusal to Agree with Proposal}} Peking, Feb. 14. With reference to the recent notification of the "Nationalist" Communications Department to M. H. Picard-Destelan, the Co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, informing him that in all territories under the control of the "Nationalist" Government all Postal Commissioners appointed from Peking would be re-placed by the "Nationalist" Government's nominees, M. Destelan to-day sent a reply to the "Nationalist" Government as follows:- "The Postal Commissioners are not nominated by the Peking Government, but by myself with full powers, so the Peking Government has nothing to do with the matter. Therefore, I cannot agree to your proposal." It is arranged that a mass meeting of the postal employees' union at Hankow will be held in that city on March 1, when the question relating to the restoration of the postal administrative right is expected to be deliberated upon. Anticipating the development of the affair, the General Post Office here has decided to send Mr. H. V. Poul-lain, the Secretary of the Union Department, in order to attend the meeting. Mr. Poullain is expected to leave here for Hankow shortly.-Toho. {{c|LABOUR EXTREMISTS PREDOMINANT}} Hankow, Feb. 13. The labourers here are of late quite dominant and are presenting more excessive demands to their employers. They have begun to assume a defiant attitude even to-wards the leaders of the General Labour Union. The Nationalist Government, in view of this, issued an ordinance controlling labourers on the 8th instant, but it has been of no avail. The labour leaders seem to be at a loss not knowing how to control them, while various factories here are about to suspend their work. Toho. {{c|CHEN QUIBBLES AGAIN}} Hankow, Feb. 15. Mr. O'Malley stated this morning that Mr. Chen yesterday had made a series of statements, partly refer-ring to Sir Austen Chamberlain's speech, partly about the agreement and partly about assurances. The effect of these statements was to create a new situation: the agreement was not signed because he (Mr. O'Malley) had thought it necessary to put the fresh situation before Sir Austen Chamberlain in order to enable the latter to decide what should be done about the agreement. Meanwhile, Mr. O'Malley said, he would stay at Hankow and await further instructions. Despite official statements made, and perhaps because of them, it is not easy to find a reasonable ex-planation of the latest impasse in the negotiations between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley. {{c|Local British Opinion Hardening}} Local British opinion is crystallizing in the sense that it is felt that unless a definite stand is made the negotiations will tail out into an ever-widening vista of "fresh situations" with no finality anywhere. Therefore it is suggested that the British Government should set forth clearly and unmistakably the terms upon which it is prepared to adopt the draft agreement and set a time limit for signature. Reuter. {{c|REDS WOULD EJECT SALT GABELLE AUDITOR}} Hankow, Feb. 16. An awkward situation has crop-ped up in connexion with the decision of the "Nationalist" Ministry for Foreign Affairs, which hitherto has been temporarily established in the office of the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, to remove to the Hupeh auditorate salt revenue building. The auditorate on February 12 received from the Ministry a memorandum suggesting an ex-change of premises, in the following terms: "As your office has comparatively less business to carry on our premises can be suitable to you. Your building will be temporarily used by this office so as to be convenient for us both. We beg to advise you of the foregoing for your due note and immediate removal." The foreign auditor in charge of the local salt office replied, pointing out that in view of the salt chief inspectors' premises here having been acquired in 1923, they are the property of the bondholders, for whom the chief inspectors are the trustees, and evacuation or surrender cannot be consented to unless the full value of the building is paid to them for transfer to a group of banks. The auditor subsequently strongly protested against any action in contravention thereof. The auditorate building, which is situated in the ex-German Concession, includes the residential quarters of the foreign auditor, which will be affected by this action.-Reuter. == SURRENDER OF BRITISH CONCESSIONS AT HANKOW AND KIUKIANG == {{c|Full Text of Agreement}} ''The following is the full text of the Agreement for the surrender of the British Concession at Hankow, signed on Feb. 19 between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen:-'' {{c|AGREEMENT RELATIVE TO THE BRITISH COCESSION AT HANKOW}} The proper British authorities will summon the Annual General Meeting of Rate-payers in accordance with the Land Regulations on March 15. The British Municipality will thereupon be dissolved and the administration of the Concession-area will be formally hand-ed over to a new Chinese Municipality. Pending 'the handing over to the new Chinese Municipality on March 15, the policing of the Concession and the management of the public works and sanitation will be conducted by the Chinese authorities now in charge thereof. The Nationalist Government will upon the dissolution of the British Council forthwith set up a special Chinese Municipality, modelled on that of the Special Administrative District, for the administration of the Concession-area under Regulations which will be communicated to H.B.M. Minister by the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. These Regulations will remain In force until such time as arrangements have been negotiated for the amalgamation of the five Hankow Concessions and former Concessions into district. one unified municipal Dated this 19th day of February 1927. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{c|Agreement Relative to the British Concession at Kiukiang}} A settlement on similar lines to that concluded in the case of the Hankow Concession will immediately be made in the case of the Concession at Kin-kiang. If any direct losses due to the action or culpable negligence of the agents of the Nationalist Government were suffered by British subjects during the recent disturbances at Kiukiang, such losses will be compensated by the Nationalist Government. Dated this 20th day of February, 1927. {{right|For H. B. M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{right|Hankow:}} {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to assure you that the British Authorities concerned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that ns far as the British Authorities are concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour, etc. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} The Minister for Foreign Affairs, Wuhan. {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to ne-knowledge the receipt of your letter of to-day's date in which you assure me that the British Authorities con-corned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that Authorities as far are as the British concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour to assure you in return that the Chinese Authorities for their part will likewise do their utmost to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement in question, and that so far as they are concerned there will be no dis-crimination against British interests in the administration of the new district I avail myself, etc. {{right|(signed) CHEN YU-JEN,}} {{right|Minister for Foreign Affairs.}} Sir MILES LAMPSON, K.C.M.G., H.B.M. Minister, {{c|Statement}} The Nationalist Government take note of the statement made by Sir Austen Chamberlain, the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, in the House of Commons on February 10. The modification in the original plan for the concentration of British forces at Shanghai announced by him is regarded by the Nationalist Government as a concession which now makes it possible to proceed to the conclusion and signing of an agreement relative to the British Con-cession-area at Hankow. As. however, the landing at Shanghai of British troops-even in the reduced numbers and for the strictly limited purpose stated by the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs -is without legal justification, the Nationalist Government have to pro-test against the landing and presence of such British troops in the International Settlement at Shanghai. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} The Nationalist Government have to declare that the arrangement made respecting the status of the hitherto known as the British cession at Hankow has been concluded by them with special reference to the facts of the new status quo in the said area and is not intended by them to serve as precedent for the settlement of the future status of any British or other Concessions else-where in China. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} Reports reaching the Nationalist Government from many quarters ap-pear to make a re-statement of Nationalist policy regarding Concessions and International Settlements necessary and timely in order to avoid misapprehension and prevent needless ap-prehension and fear. In the manifesto of January 22 the Nationalist Government declared their intention and their immediate readiness to have all questions outstanding between Nationalist China and the Foreign Powers settled by negotiation and agreement. This implicitly applied and it was intended so to apply to changes in the status of all Concessions and all International Settlements in China. This necessarily means that the policy of the Nationalist Government is not to use force or to countenance the use of force to effect changes in the status of any or all Concessions and International Settlements. The Nationalist Government have to lay it down that changes in the status of Concessions and Internation-al Settlements, wherever situate in China, are of such vital and national importance that no local or other Chinese authorities save and except the Nationalist Government can negotiate with the Foreign Powers concerned in respect thereof. February 19, 1927. {{c|REGULATIONS OF THE MUNICIPAL BUREAU OF THE SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE DISTRICT NO. 3 OF HANKOW}} {{c|Chapter L-General}} Article 1. The territorial limits of the Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow within which these Regulations are binding are the same as those of the area heretofore known as the British Concession, including the foreshore down to the river at low water. Article 2. The Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow shall be under the control and management of a Municipal Bureau (Chapter 2) in accordance with these regulations. Article 3-Certificates of title to land within the District or certificates of permanent lease shall be issued by the Bureau upon the application of the parties concerned or their duly authorized agents within 60 days after execution. Charges by way of mortgage shall within one month of execution be registered at the Bureau upon ap-plication of the parties concerned or their agents. Article 4.-Extraterritorialized foreigners before leasing land and or buildings within the District shall obtain from their respective Consul or Consul-General for presentation to the satisfaction of the Bureau written guaranty wherein the said Consul or Consul-General guarantees to enforce against the person about to lease the land or buildings in question all the Regulations and Bye-laws of the District for the time being in force. Article 5.-Individual property rights and other rights partaking of the nature thereof being recognized, there shall be no interference with current bund frontage licences, and such licences shall continue to be issued by the Municipal Administration on existing lines with an option renewal upon expiration holders; and future bund of to the frontage facilities shall be offered in the first instance to British and Chinese firms. {{c|Chapter II-The Municipal Bureau}} Article 6. The Bureau shall have a Director who shall be selected and appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs. His appointment shall be confirmed by the Nationalist Government. The Director shall be the Chief Executive Officer of the District and the ex-officio chairman of the Council as provided for in Article 7 hereof. Article 7.- The Bureau shall have a Council of seven (7) members, including the Director of the Bureau who shall be the ex-official chairman of the Council. The remaining six (6) members shall consist of three (3) Chinese and three (3) British who shall be elected at the annual gen-eral meeting (vide Article 30 here-of) from amongst those voters of the District who are qualified for election. No one shall be qualified to be member of the Council who is not entitled under Article 38 hereof to at least two votes. The Chinese and British members of the Council for the year 1927 will be nominated by the Chinese and British authorities respectively and thereafter elected in accordance with these Regulations. If any vacancies occur during the year 1927 owing to any members' inability to serve, illness or death, the Chinese and British authorities respectively shall have the power to fill such vacancies by nomination in the case of the original members. Thereafter vacancies will be filled in accordance with these regulations. Article 8. The Bureau shall have an Executive Secretary, who shall, subject to the direction and supervision of the Director, direct and supervise the work of all officials and employees of the Bureau. Article 9. The Bureau shall have an Assistant Executive Secretary, who shall assist the Executive Secretary in conducting all affairs of the Bureau. Article 10.-The Bureau may ap point and employ such other officials and employees as are required to attend to the various kinds of work of the Bureau. These officers and employees shall be under the control of the Director and subject to the direction and supervision of the Executive Secretary. Article 11. The Bureau shall have a Chief of Police, who shall be under the control of the Director, and in consultation with the Executive Secretary have charge of and at-tend to the police affairs of the District. Article 12. The Executive Secretary of the Bureau shall be appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs upon the nomination of the Director and with the approval of the Council as recorded by a majority vote. The Assistant Executive Secretary and the Chief of Police shall be appointed by the written order the Director of the Bureau. of These appointments shall also be subject to the approval of the Council by a majority vote. All other appointments shall be at the discretion of the Director provided that the total personnel shall be commensurate with the actual requirements of the Bureau, with view to avoid over or understaffing. The total sum expended by way of remuneration of the staff shall in no case exceed that provided for this purpose in the budget adopted by the Annual General Meeting. No officer or employee of the Bureau, irrespective of rank, shall be dis-missed or transferred, nor shall his honorarium, salary or wage be reduced without adequate cause. All staff appointments of the Bureau shall be reported by the Director to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 13. The Bureau shall collect all taxes, dues, rates, fees and the like in accordance with the By-laws and such other Tariffs as are now in force and/or may be made operative by the Annual General Meeting. Immovable property in the District will be subjected to no other taxation (apart from Chinese Government land-tax) than that authorized under these Regulations. Article 14. At the end of each year a list, showing the assessed value of every lot of land and of every building owned by Rate-payers in the District, shall be drawn up by the Bureau, and the owner of such land and buildings shall be notified of the said assessed value on or before the 14th day of December in every year. Any such owner may, within one month of receiving such notification, protest against such an assessed value before the Director of the Bureau, who shall take all necessary steps to settle the matter definitely. Article 15. The Bureau shall take all necessary steps to recover arrears of taxes and dues of whatever nature levied under these Regulations, and all fines and penalties imposed thereunder, and its action in these matters shall be final. In suing extraterritorialized foreigners for default in payment, the Bureau shall apply to the Consular or other Courts under whose jurisidiction such defaulters may be. Article 16. The Bureau shall control the finance of the District. All receipts shall be deposited in a Bank or Banks to be designated by the Council, and all expenditures shall be limited to the use of the District. Payments shall all be made by cheques made out by the Secretary, which shall be signed by the Director and countersigned by two Councillors, one of whom shall be British. The Bureau shall take over the financial obligations of the British Municipality duly contracted under ratepayers' authority. The balance-sheets showing all receipts and expenditures of the preceding fiscal year, having been first duly audited by joint Chinese and British auditors, and the budget for the current year shall be presented at the Annual General Meeting of the Ratepayers for confirmation and approval. Article 17. The Council assumes office immediately after the Annual General Meeting and remains in office until the next Annual General Meeting. Article 18. During the second half of the month of February in every year two electors registered under Article 42 may nominate one or more persons, but not exceeding three Chinese and three British, for election as members of the Council, from persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting. All such nominations shall be sent in writing to the Bureau with the signature of the pro-poser and seconder, and also the writ-ten assent to serve if elected of each candidate proposed. The names of all persons proposed shall on the first day of March be exhibited at the entrance of the Bureau Building, and kept there exhibited until the nominations shall be read out to the Meeting. If the number of proposed candidates is exactly three Chinese and three British, the election of these six persons shall be confirmed without ballot. If the number of proposed candidates exceeds six, the Meeting shall by ballot elect six of them, of whom three shall be Chinese citizens and three shall be British. In the event of less than three Chinese or less than three British being nominated, or the combined nominations being less than six, the outgoing Council shall remain in office for the following year. Article 19-The members of the Council are elected for one year and shall enter office after the Annual General Meeting. In case of vacancies occurring during the Municipal year, owing to any member's refusal or inability to serve, illness or death, the Director shall have the power to fill up such vacancies by appointment from among persons registered at the last Annual General Meeting and pre-sent at Hankow. If such vacancies exceed three in number, or such appointee or appointees are not accept-able to the majority of the remaining members of the Council or by any group of persons representing al-together not less than one-third of the voters registered of the last meeting and present in Hankow, a special meeting may be convened under Article 28 of the Regulations to elect a member or members to fill up such vacancy or vacancies. The names of the members of the Council, when elected, shall be report-ed by the Director of the Bureau to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 20 The Director of the Bureau shall, in the capacity of Chair-man, preside at all Meetings of the Council. In case of the temporary absence of the Chairman from a meeting, a representative shall be duly ap-pointed by him to preside. Article 21-Meetings of the Council are called by notifications notification of the Secretary under instructions of the Chairman-stating all questions to be discussed. Meetings shall also be called by the request of two members of the Council. Article 22. Meetings of the Council are valid if at least five persons, including the Chairman, are present. Resolutions are passed by majority of votes, and in ease of an equal division of votes the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 23-The Council shall have authority to discuss and decide all questions connected with the management and administration of the District. Resolutions passed by the Council shall be carried out by the Director. Should the Director consider that any such resolution constitutes an infringement of Chinese sovereign rights, a violation of Chinese Customs, which are or are liable to be re-cognized by a Chinese Court of Justice, or a transgression of the Regulations, he may suspend its execution, but in such a case he shall report immediately to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government, who shall decide whether it shall take effect or be cancelled, and this decision shall be final. The Council's view shall be heard and considered before such decision is given. Article 24. The members of the Council shall designate among them-selves the responsibility for a de-finite branch of the municipal affairs of the Bureau, such as Finance, Police, Public Works, Public Health, Public Utilities and Water Supply, so that each of them may be in a better position to supervise work and to devise ways and means for the improvement of the particular branch for which each of them is responsible. In the performance of the duties incident to their respective branch of work, Members of the Council may suggest Committees or Sub-Committees to be appointed by the Director. Article 25. Members of the Council acting in conformity with these rules and regulations bear no personal responsibility for their actions. {{c|Chapter IV. Annual General and Extraordinary Meetings}} Article 26. An Annual General Meeting shall be called by the Director of the Bureau during March of every year for the purposes herein-after provided. One week's notice is to be sent to all electors, stating the business before the Meeting. Ratepayers shall have the right to introduce resolutions at the Annual General Meeting, provided such re-solutions are deposited in writing with the Secretary of the Bureau, at least three days before the date fixed for such meeting, duly signed by the Pro-poser and a Seconder, both of whom must be voters as hereinafter provided. Article 27-The Meeting shall be competent to discuss and settle the proposed questions if one-third at least of the total number of voters registered on the day of this Meet-ing shall be present. Article 28. Extraordinary Meetings may be called by the Director whenever it may appear to him to be needful, also at the request of two members of the Council or of voters representing at least one-third of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting and present in Hankow. Not less than 14 days' notice of the meeting and its purposes shall be given. At such meetings the Director or his representative shall take the chair. Article 29. An Extraordinary Meeting shall be valid provided not less than one-half of the whole number of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting, and present in Hankow, are represented at the Meeting. If the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting cannot be held owing to an insufficient number of voters being present, the Director shall call in a week's time a second meeting which shall be considered valid what-ever be the number of voters present. Article 30. The Annual General Meeting is competent to transact the following business: Consider and pass the accounts for the preceding year; levy and alter rates, dues and taxes; authorize the pledging of the credit of the Municipality; consider and decide matters concerning the public works and sanitation of the District and such other matters a affect the proper and efficient ad-ministration of the area; consider and adopt the budget for the current year, and elect six members of the Council. Article 81-All resolutions of the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting, except resolutions named hereunder (Article 32), shall pass by a simple majority of votes; in case of equality of votes, the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 32-Resolutions concerning acquisition or expropriation of im-movables, budget, loans, mortgages, securities or guarantees to be given by the Municipality, shall require a majority of two-thirds of the voters present at the meeting. Article 33.-Resolutions passed by the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting shall be carried out by the Bureau. Any resolution that shall involve Treaty Rights shall be communicated to the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs for Hupeh. If such resolution is found to be repugnant to the letter or spirit of the Treaties China has made with Foreign Powers or the laws and customs of China, or derogatory to China's sovereignty or dignity as a sovereign state, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs may request the Director of the Bureau to suspend the execution of the same and immediately report to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for final decision. {{c|Chapter V-The Election}} Article 34. The right of voting at the Annual General Meeting is grant-ed to all Chinese and Foreigners be-longing to friendly States having conventions with China, as well as institutions, associations and companies being lotholders or householders in the District and paying to the Bureau sundry taxes (land and house taxes) to the amount of not less than Tis. 25.00 per annum. Article 35.-Minors and persons under guardianship or curatorship, shall vote through their guardians or curators at the Annual General Meet Ing. Article 86. Societies, Associations and Companies entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting, participate in it through their representatives, whose power of attorney must be shown to the satisfaction of the Bureau. Article 37. Persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting, who are absent from Hankow, or are prevented by illness from attending, are permitted to vote at the meeting by proxy through duly authorized delegates who must satisfy the conditions required for the personal voting at the Annual General Meeting. Such proxies must be deposited with and approved by the Bureau not less than three days before the Meeting. Article 38-Persons participating in the Annual General Meeting shall be entitled to votes as hereinafter provided:- Registered lotholders of the District shall be entitled to one vote in respect of Tls. 25.00 paid in land and house taxes under the assessment for the time being in force, in the calendar year immediately preceding the time of voting; and every person having so paid Tls. 150.00 shall be entitled to two votes, and every person having so paid more than Tis. 150.00 shall be entitled to one additional vote for every full sum of Tls. 75.00 so paid, up to a maximum of 12 votes in all. Persons who are not lotholders of the District but occupiers of house in the District, registered as hereinafter provided, shall be entitled to votes in respect of house-tax paid on the same scale as Lotholders as provided for in the paragraph immediately preceding, always provided that every such person must have resided in the District for at least one calendar year previous to the time of voting. Provided further that in the case of joint occupiers of a house, paying taxes as herein provided, only one such occupier shall be entitled to vote, and, when applying for registration as a voter, as hereinafter provided, he must at the same time provide satisfactory proof in writing of the concurrence of these co-occupiers that he should be so registered as voter on their joint behalf. Article 39. No person can have more than 12 votes in all (Articles 35, 36 and 37). Article 40. The following persons cannot be registered as voters at the Annual General Meeting: (a) Persons in the regular Administration Service. (b) Persons in the Municipal Police Service. (e) Persons legally recognized as insane, mad or deaf and dumb or disqualified by the law of their own countries from voting. Article 41. The following persons are deprived of the right to participate at the Annual General Meeting:- (a) Persons charged with or on trial for crimes involving deprivation or limitation of civil rights. (b) Persons who are undergoing punishment for crimes. Such persons are further deprived of the right to participate at the Meeting for three years after the term of punishment has elapsed. (c) Persons who are in arrears in the payment of taxes to the Bureau. (d) Undischarged Bankrupts. Article 42. On or before the 15th day of December in every year the Bureau shall cause to be inserted in at least three issues of one or more daily newspapers published in Hankow and printed in Chinese and Eng-lish a notice to persons who wish to register as voters under Article 38, to make application in writing be-fore the 31st day of December to the Secretary of the Bureau for registration upon a form to be provided by the Bureau. The Bureau shall con-sider the evidence adduced by such persons, and may register or refuse to register, according to whether in its opinion the necessary conditions, in accordance with these regulations, have or have not been complied with. In the later case the Bureau shall inform the applicant of its refusal and of its reasons therefor. Lotholders of the District, who have satisfied all the conditions of these Regulations, should automatically and without application be included by the Bureau in the list of voters. A list of persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting with the number of their votes shall be drawn up by the Bureau before the 15th day of January in every year and shall be published at the entrance of the Bureau as well as sent round to the persons whose names are included in the list of voters. Article 43. Any objection to such a list of voters by persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting shall be presented in writing before the 1st day of February to the Director of the Bureau, who shall consider the objection, hear all necessary evidence and render his decision. not later than the 15th day of February; this decision shall be consider-ed final, and when rendered shall be communicated by the Bureau to the persons concerned. Article 44. After the list has been revised, no addition shall be made to it. Persons who lost their right to vote before the day of the Annual General Meeting, shall not participate in the Meeting. {{c|Chapter VI-By-laws}} Article 45-The Bureau shall have power to make By-laws on matters which come within its scope and for the purpose of assisting the attainment of the objects for which these Regulations are made, and shall have power to enforce such By-laws, when they have been passed in accordance with Article 46, through its Police Court or Consular Court, пс cording to the nationality and status of the defaulter. The existing British Municipal By-laws, with the exception of Nos. 25, 48, 49, 52 and 54, will be enforced by the Bureau until such time as they are amended under these Regulations. Article 46.-By-laws proposed by the Bureau to be issued shall be put be-fore the Annual General Meeting. By-laws adopted by the Annual General Meeting shall be presented by the Director of the Bureau to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for confirmation. Artice 47. To ensure the observance of By-laws connected with building the Bureau may demand for inspection plans from persons desirous of con-structing new buildings or altering, reconstructing or fundamentally re-pairing existing structures; and further may order the removal, alteration or demolition of any building begun or completed in contravention of such Regulations and/or By-laws. Article 48-The official language of the Bureau shall be Chinese and Eng-lish. {{c|Chapter VII-Amendment and Confirmation}} Article 49. If any amendment to these regulations is found to be necessary, it may be made at the Annual General Meeting by a two-thirds majority subject to the confirmation of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. Article 50-These regulations shall become effective on == FULL STORY OF THE EVACUATION OF KIUKIANG == {{c|'''Foreign Houses Looted by Soldiers: Part Played by the Bolshevists in Destruction of Property: Chang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory'''}} A correspondent writing from Kiukiang on January 7 tells the story of the evacuation of the British residents, who left on the Tuckwo and the Mei Chuan. Most of the Kiukiang residents, he writes, took the opportunity of the Tuckwo's presence to send their valuables on board. Coolies were scarce, though house servants stood by nobly and with the assistance of the Navy and the one and only hard-cart in the Concession (providential-ly purchased recently by the Municipal Council for such an occasion) the baggage of some 30 families was finally placed on board the steamer. It was a picturesque sight to see this baggage being handled by foreigners and boys down the long bridge to the hulk, round the hulk and on to the steamer, all in the fitful light of an occasional lamp. On Thursday morning, the 6th, about 1 p.m., one each of Jardine's and Butterfield's steamers went through filled with refugees from Hankow. One passenger got off by launch as he wished to return to Hankow. The news he brought was not reassuring. After lunch most of the men went home and started packing up their more valuable and portable property, intending to carry it on board the gunboats after dark. {{c|Customs Men Mauled}} At about 4 p.m. some Customs baggage was carried by Customs coolies to a boat on the foreshore. The strike pickets on the far side of the foreshore barbed wire object-ed. Some coolies inside the Concession joined in, and in two minutes there was a riot. Two gentlemen of the Customs who were accompanying the baggage were attacked. One was knocked down by a coolie, who then fell on top of him and proceeded to bite his cheek. The other promptly felled with his baton the coolie who attacked him. The two men eventually got out of the ever-increasing crowd with assistance from sailors and members of the K. D. F., who on this day were operating as Special Constables, all their arms having been handed in to store. The alarm-two sound rockets-was given. The two sound rockets frightened the crowd on the Bund which had been hanging round all day looking for trouble. They started running and were kept running until they had been pushed out of the Concession across the Creek. Meanwhile the Looshan Gate and the Concession Road Gate, the only two open ones, were closed and British armed parties immediately landed to reinforce those on shore. At this time the Wyvern was along-side the B. & S. hulk and the Scarab alongside Jardine's. So shortly after 4 p.m. the situation was that only one crowd-an ever-increasing one had to be dealt with. The rest of the Concession was clear. Very quickly some gendarmes of the 2nd Independent Division appeared on the scene, only a few, about 20, and set to work to try and pacify the excited crowd. They were too few and the crowd very soon broke down the barbed wire fence on the foreshore. Messages were sent to the local officials to ask them to come and deal with the crowd, as it was obvious the few gendarmes could not handle the situation. By great good fortune Mr. T. V. Soong, Finance Minister to the Southern Government, and his suite were in Kiukiang on their way from Nan-chang to Hankow. Mr. T. V. Soong and Mr. Tang, of his suite, were of considerable assistance, talking to the crowd and instructing the gendarmes. But still there was no reply from the local officials. At 6 p.m. Gen. Ho's secretary (2nd Independent Division) came in and said when they heard the two sound rockets they thought the British troops had opened fire and so we could hardly expect the Chinese troops to come to the assistance of the Concession. This excuse was considered rather lame by Kiukiang residents who had been watching agitators making speeches and fanning the anger of the rioters for the past two hours. As a matter of fact two shots were fired, and only two. They were fired by a Chinese soldier who pushed his rifle through the peep-hole in the Lushan Gate, as soon as it was shut, in an attempt to shoot the men who were closing it. In this he failed, and apart from the man who had his cheek bitten there were no foreign casualties. There was only one Chinese casualty, the man who had been hit by truncheon in self-defence. Towards 6 p.m. a number of insolent union officials came in and wanted to see the wounded man. Eventually it was arranged to send him to the local hospital, where the doctor announced that he was only slightly hurt. {{c|The Mob Dispersed}} Gen. Ho, with whom the British Consul has been unable to get into direct communication for the past two months, came in at 6.30 p.m. at the order of Mr. T. V. Soong. Then also came two companies of Chinese troops, who soon dispersed the mob, assisted by the falling darkness, and by about 6.45 p.m. all was over. Not, however, before the crowd had succeeded in breaking open the Bund Gate. Half the gate was taken off its hinges and carried off as a trophy, and it has not been found yet. Last night all was quiet, but further developments are expected to-day. All the gates have been opened, so as to give no excuse for offence, and crowds are circulating about the Concession. A leading British firm was distinguished by having the following notices posted on its gates:- "Oppose the British soldiers to land." "Take back extraterritoriality." "Break off the economical inter-course with Britain." Needless to say these posters were not allowed to stay up long. Servants are standing by their masters, and office staffs turned up in the morning as usual. {{c|FOREIGN HOUSES LOOTED.}} {{c|Promises to Maintain Order Unkept}} Another correspondent, writing on the same day, said:- This morning Kiukiang residents were up betimes to see what the coming day would bring forth, The barbed wire on the Bund foreshore was flat and the broken Bund Gate was guarded by two military police-men of the 2nd Independent Division (Hunan.) Unknown to the residents, but watched by the Navy, a large crowd had assembled outside the Bund Gate at 5.30 p.m., speeches had been made and slogans shouted, when a thick fog descended and dampened the proceedings so that the crowd gradually dispersed. The other Concession Gates were opened at about 9 a.m., when the usual Chinese guard appeared outside. By this time small crowds of idlers had collected, chiefly on the Bund, and soon all the gate posts of the houses on the Bund were covered with pink posters on which had been hastily written in large characters such remarks as: "Down with the Imperialists" "Beat down the foreign sailors" "Seize the Concessions" "Break off economical intercourse with Great Britain." The behaviour of the crowd was not respectful. Foreigners were spat on. Shouts of "kill" were heard and the mood of the coolies were obviously ugly, the crowd being composed chiefly of evident rascals and loafers. Servants continued to function as usual, and office staff's turned up when offices opened. {{c|The Unkept Promise}} The officials had promised that no trouble would occur and that they would provide sufficient guard to ensure this. However, by 10 o'clock it had become evident that they could not keep their promise (at this time there were only some 50 military police to look after a crowd numbering over 1,000 in the Concession), and as the Concession was full of unarmed Chinese soldiers and it was not the intention to fire on such, the naval guards were all withdrawn to two houses, one the British Consulate opposite B. & S.'s Hulk and the other the River Inspector's, opposite Jardine's Hulk. Orders were issued that all residents were to proceed to one or other of these two houses, and it is probably thanks to this order, which instructed foreigners not to circulate in the Concession, that there was no untoward incident involving loss of life. Soon after 10 o'clock reports were received that the Municipal Council Buildings were being loot-ed. This was the first place to be looted, obviously intentionally. Other buildings followed. Amongst those looted are the houses of Messrs, Boizi, Lester, Willis, Munro-Faure, the C. I. M., and the Friends' Mission. More Chinese guards came into the Concession, and by noon a force of some 200 must have been present. They were all men of the 2nd Independent Division and they behaved very well. The looting was done entirely by the soldiers of the 6th and 7th armies of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. Very few coolies were to be seen among the looters. The soldiers, no doubt, had reserved the first pickings for themselves and the coolies did not dare to join in. The guards of the 2nd Inde-pendent Division seemed to have very little control over men of other Divisions. When they saw them looting they asked them politely not to loot, but took other action. no {{c|Official Ignorance of Looting}} After noon the crowds diminished and it was said the Chinese guards on the Gates, while permitting people to go out of the Concession, allowed no one to come in. A gentleman arrived from Kuling about this time to say that he had come down that morning with party of 11 adults, chiefly women, and six children. They had gone out to Duff's Farm, which is situated about a mile away at the back of the Concession. He was advised to try and bring them in after dark, but finding that the Chinese out-side the Concession were well dis-posed the party came in about 5 p.m. and were sent straight on to the Kungwo, which had been detained on her way up to Hankow to take them. At 2.30 p.m. a large Chinese armed guard arrived at the Consulate and at 3 p.m, the Major in charge of the troops occupying the Con-cession came to see the Consul. He was told that unless he very quickly stopped the looting and enforced law and order, the foreigners would withdraw to the men-of-war, as the position was intolerable. The officer stated that so far as he knew there had been no looting, so two members of the K. D. F. took him round and showed him the looting still in progress. He was furious and cursed any soldier he found with loot, himself handing the loot back to the foreigners. As he advanced the soldiers of the 6th and 7th Armies began to murmur at having things taken away from them. He lost his temper and ordered his bodyguard to load their pistols. {{c|Rough Treatment for Looters}} He seized one looter and threw him on the ground and stamped on him. Another he forced to kneel, and took his own coat off the better to kick him in the back. One man he ordered to be taken off and shot, but it is doubtful if the order was carried out. It was quite obvious he could not control the situation, and so at about 4 p.m. all residents marched on to the gunboats. The sailors fell in at the Consulate, smartly saluted the flag, which was then hauled down, and marched out of the Consul's gate to the hulks, taking the flag with them. At about 8.30 p.m. the men-of-war cast off and anchored in mid-stream. All the crews of the foreign launches stood by their masters and several of the launches went out and spent the night alongside the men-of-war. I forgot to mention that during the afternoon Gen. Ho's secretary arrived to report that the General had been unable to come and see the Consul, in spite of the Consul's repeated requests, because he had to make an important speech to his troops. By nightfall the Concession had been plastered with anti-foreign posters which the officials made no attempt to remove. In the morn-ing foreigners had torn down a few, but they were quickly replaced. The previous day two Russian Bolsheviks had been seen going round the Concession with some smart Cantonese officers and mark-ing down the names of all hongs and other buildings. {{c|The Bolsheviks Lost}} It is assumed that they directed the proceedings of the rioting crowd and instructed them, in so far as the crowd was amenable to instruction, which houses to loot. The Bolsheviks wanted the British sailors to fire on the ignorant coolies. The British did not fire. The Bolsheviks lost the game. The coolies think they have won the victory. The better-class Chinese are civilized and they know that in the past few days their race has behaved as no civilized race ever behaved. {{c|Death of Foreign Lady Who Had to be Moved from Kuling}} Kiukiang, Jan. 8. The Japanese gunboat which left Kiukiang just before the rioting returned to-day. Japanese steamers went alongside the N. K. K. hulks, which are outside the Concession, and worked cargo. It is learned that the Japanese of the Concession have all taken refuge on shore across the creek, to the west of the Concession, in houses near the Railway Station. They moved there during the riot on the day before the Concession was evacuated. The Ameri-can gunboat is still off Kiukiang and, while the officers have done all they could to oblige, the American Navy has taken no part whatever in recent events. It is with great regret that the death has to be announced of Mrs. Curtis on board the str. Mei Chuan. Mrs. Curtis was an invalid in Ku-ling and was brought down hastily to Kiukiang some days ago owing to the threatened troubles. She was placed in the French Mission hospital. When the women and children were evacuated on Wednesday night her condition was so serious that her daughter decided not to move her. The next morning a Cantonese officer visited the hospital and, seeing a stack of baggage near the doorway, inquired whose it was. He was told it belonged to a foreign lady who was very ill, where-upon he stated that they would soon have all these cursed foreigners out of Kiukiang. The invalid heard this remark and was rather upset. That same afternoon occurred the riot on the foreshore and so it was decided to move her out to the Mei Chuan. She was carried down in a stretcher, and to get to the launch had to be taken out to B. & S.'s hulk. The crowd of rioters saw her and, yelling, made a dash towards her stretcher, swinging their bamboo poles. Fortunately some British sailors were near by and they dashed down on to the foreshore and placed them-selves between the stretcher and the would-be murderers. The body has been transferred to the Shengking and will be sent down river. {{c|Consul on H.M.S. Wivern}} A north-east wind has been blowing hard all day and it has been difficult to move about in launches. Some more residents have been transferred from the men-of-war to the Shengking for passage to Shanghai. About 17 more refugees arrived from Kuling, and with the assistance of the motor-boat of U. S. S. Penguin were also placed on the Shengking in the evening, when there was quite a big sea on. The officials have made no attempt to get into touch with the British Consul, whose flag is flying on the Wivern. All are sound and well and Kiu-kiang awaits developments under the guns of the British navy. {{c|QUALITY OF "NATIONALISM" IN KIUKIANG}} {{right|Shanghai, Jan. 18.}} Graphic accounts of what individual foreign residents of Kiukiang experienced there at the time of evacuation and subsequently are reaching Shanghai in letters from the men who are still "standing by" on H.B.M. gunboats Scarab and Wivern. One such letter, dated January 12, leaves no doubt as to the prevalence of looting which began almost as soon as the first exodus of Kiukiang women and children took place. Our informant states that at-tempts were made by the British Consul, Mr. Odgen, to negotiate with the Chinese military for the maintenance of order in the Concession after the foreign women and children of the place had left for Shanghai. Almost immediately, however, the mob and soldiers commenced looting in a thorough and systematic way. Everything which could not be carried off was broken to pieces by the mob, which gave a few foreign witnesses of their actions the impression that madmen had been let loose. Among the debris, made by the rioters, was a newly purchased piano which they found in a foreign house and battered to pieces. Every mat-tress was ripped open and the stuffing strewn about and carpets were torn to ribbons by the hordes of coolies, who also found much profitable occupation in wholesale looting. Two members of a well-known foreign firm in Kiukiang witnessed this havoc when they were accompanying a consular representative and a Chinese officer through the town. The officer made elaborate protestations, it is said, that what was being seen was not looting. {{c|Resultless Negotiation}} Negotiations were carried on be-tween the military and the consulate until it became perfectly apparent that no good was resulting or could result from this method. As no guarantee was held out by the military for the safety of the few remaining Britons there, they eventually received orders to board H.M.S. gunboats in the river. Describing the mob actions before the foregoing incidents, our inform-ant says that severe picketing resulted in several exceedingly un-pleasant situations. Among these was the mêlée which resulted when a foreign lady, who had delayed leaving when the Concession was evacuated of British women and children, went to the jetty with a few men accompanying her to go on board the Standard Oil boat lying off the bund. The crowd attempted to prevent her leaving, and finally laid hands on her in what threatened to be an extremely dangerous few minutes. This caused the men who were with the lady to come to the rescue, and a fight commenced during which one of the men slipped and fell into a narrow ditch with a husky coolie on top of him. {{c|"LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS" OF THE RIFF-RAFF}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 10.}} All Mission schools have been closed on account of the riots, two of them, St. John's and the William Nash, now being occupied by soldiers. Some of the shops and houses of Britons on the Concession have been broken into, things being smashed up and goods stolen. An ultimatum of seven demands has been drawn up by the General Labour Union and it is to be presented to the British authorities. The demands are:-1. Apology to the Chinese by the British Consul; 2. Indemnity of £5,000,000 if the wounded coolie dies; 3. If he does not die payment of £5,000,000 as an indemnity fund; 4. Return of the concession; 5 Marines be not allowed to land again; 6. Return of the Customs; 7. Return of the Post Office. Reuter. Note: The second and third demands refer to a coolie who is alleged to have been seriously wounded in the course of the riots. Reuter. {{right|Off Kiukiang, Jan. 11.}} Apart from the two men sent ashore to investigate on January 9 no British subject has been allowed ashore since the evacuation on the 7th. The Consul has opened his office in the motor house boat Tai Koo Tung and the A. P. C. office is in the motor-launch Kiangsi, both alongside H.M.S. Wivern. The Commissioner of Customs has an office in the Customs steam launch Chang Hsing alongside H. M. S. Scarab. The Standard Oil office is in the steamer Mei Chuan. No business is being done, but touch with the shore is maintained with the assistance of Chinese clerks and boys. There are still about 100 foreigners in Kuling, of whom 15 are British. A thousand Chinese soldiers were sent up there yesterday and it appears that the Kuling foreigners are practically interned, their movements being restricted and closely watched. Where the soldiers are billeted is not known. {{c|Medical Officer and Youth}} In Kiukiang the Customs Office is not officially closed, but the Commissioner will not allow his staff to land until he is satisfied that they will receive proper protection. Yesterday the Port Medical Officer (an American) was on shore and went to the Rest House to telephone Kuling. On coming out he met a postman and walked down the street talking to him. They were met by a youth, aged circa 16, dressed as a soldier, who ordered the M. O. to halt and, cursing him fluently, presented his bayonet at him. He searched through the postman's bag, and when the M. O. explained that the mails were all Chinese, the youth reversed his rifle and made as if to strike the M. O. with the butt. A small crowd had collected and took the M. O.'s part. They restrained the soldier while the M. O. walked off. The soldier, however, broke away and this time presented the point of his bayonet at the M. O.'s stomach, but the crowd again came up and restrained him while the M. O. walk-ed on. After the same thing had happened a third time, the M. O. went and reported the matter to the commander of the guard. He had just 15 minutes before left the com-mander, who had given him the assurance that it was absolutely safe for foreigners to be in the Concession. The commander blustered a bit and then ordered the soldier to be pushed out of the Concession gates. There was no attempt at punishment for this insult and wanton assault on a member of a peaceful nation, nor has there been any attempt so far to punish any of those who did the looting during the past few days. Indeed, how can the officials punish the ignorant coolie soldiers for doing what they have incited them to for months past? It is said that General Ho, with the 2nd Independent Division, will be leaving shortly for Chekiang. His place will be taken by the 6th Army. the army which was so keen on loot last Friday. {{c|NATIONALISM TRIUMPHANT}} {{c|Soldiers Loot Concession from Head-quarters; Chiang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 13.}} The 6th Army, which has taken over the protection of the Concession, is not Hunanese, as stated before, but is from Kuangsi. It is notorious for the number of bandits enlisted in its ranks. It is learnt that the 2nd In-dependent Division, before they moved out of the Concession on the 11th, helped themselves freely to what was left in the al-ready looted houses. The idea ap-pears to be that an untouched house must be left alone, but a house that has already been broken into is fair prey and anyone may go in and help himself. {{c|Strict Soldiers}} On the face of it they are very strict. For instance, yesterday the Port Medical Officer went to the officials and obtained a permit to move a box of his wife's clothing out on to a river steamer. Armed with the permit, he took the box out of his house. The first sentry he passed stopped him and he had to go all the way back to the official to induce him to come out and convince the sentry that the permit was genuine. After much talk he got the box past the first sentry and then came to the second sentry 100 yards further on. The second sentry had watched the whole of the first sentry's performance, but no, the box could not go by and the official had to be fetched again and the whole wretched argument gone over again. This happen-ed four times. Comment is unnecessary. Looters may move stuff at will, but owners may only move their own property under the most irk-some and humiliating restrictions. Even as the M. O, was arguing yesterday with the sentries about his boxes, he saw two large vases, loot, being carried across the road by soldiers from the C. I. M. house to Mr. Melville's house. Mr. Melville's house is the H.Q. of the officer in charge of the Concession and so the assumption is either that that officer himself is collecting loot or that his hold on his troops is so slender that they dare loot under his very nose. In either case no credit is reflected on the troops of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. {{c|Police Clamour for Pay}} Yesterday a party of 28 refugees arrived from Kuling, and was placed on board the str. Changsha for Shanghai. The party had some trouble at the start with the Kuling Estate Police, who clamoured for their January pay in advance. There was not sufficient money in the Estate Office to pay them and some of the men became very threatening. However, they were pacified in the end and the party started off. It is feared that these very same Estate Police may break into the foreign houses after the foreigners have left, as they are not reliable. The party had a good journey down, at about three times the usual cost, until they reached Kiukiang. At the Concession gates, amidst some abuse, they were forbidden entry and so had to go all the way round to the other side of the creek. They were then observed and a launch sent off for them. There are still about 60 foreigners in Kuling, of whom two were British. Some more refugees are expected down to-day. On the afternoon of the 11th Chiang Kai-shek, accompanied by Comrade Borodin and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, arrived by rail from Nanchang. After making a speech at the Rail-way Station to the assembled coolies, congratulating them on their victory in winning the Concession, he embarked in the str. Changan for Hankow. {{c|Insulting Letter to British Consul}} The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, a letter from whom the British Consul was compelled to re-fuse the other day on account of its insulting terms, has established his office in the British Municipal Council Building as temporary official in charge of the Concession. He is issuing passes to the foreigners' servants and other Chinese employees, who still remain in the Concession, which gives them permission to go in and out of the gates. No Chinese are allowed in the Concession without these passes. {{c|Looting of Duff's Farm}} The details of the looting of Duff's Farm are now to hand. On Sunday, January 9, the attention of the military was drawn to the premises by the arrival of a number of foreigners from Kuling with a certain quantity of baggage. The place was raided that very night and several boxes and fittings stolen. The cashier at the same time was held up and robbed of about $200. On the 10th the office staff report-ed the raid to the military and an armed guard, 50 strong, of the 3rd Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., the same troops as those guarding the Concession, was supplied. At 2 o'clock on the morning of the 11th about 400 men of the 4th Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., attacked the farm and drove out the guard at the point of the bayonet. The soldiers asked the servants, who were badly treated and made to kneel down, if there were any foreigners in the house, stating that they were to be brought out and shot. Fortunately there were no foreigners. They then systematically looted the place and took away almost everything movable except common furniture, some of which was smashed. The soldiers left with their loot before daylight, when officials came and inspected the pre-mises and a new guard was put in to prevent further looting. {{c|Utter Incapacity to Govern}} Jan. 14. Foreign interests in Hankow are much larger than those in Kiukiang and it has been natural to pay more attention to events in Hankow. But it is in Kiukiang, where soldiers of the Chinese revolutionary Government have looted intermittently for days, that that Government has proved its utter incapacity to govern -even its own troops. It is in Kiukiang that the vain bubble of their boasting has been pricked. Yesterday was procession day on shore. Most of the shops shut their doors while the coolies paraded the streets waving banners and shouting slogans to celebrate their victory in winning back the Concession. Yesterday morning a procession of some 25 soldiers and students went through the Concession with paper banners bearing the characters "Beat down the British." The large pro-cession of the day was not held till 3 p.m. It paraded the Chinese Bund and through the Chinese streets, but did not enter the Concession, The yelling and shouting of the excited mob could be distinctly heard from the gunboats. The British Municipal Building has been decorated with streamers and flags of the Southern Government and a large banner was yester-day tied up outside the Consulate, inscribed in English, advising all foreigners to have nothing to do with British Imperialism. Posters are still being stuck up in the Concession. The Customs repair yard and foreign residence, which lies about half a mile up the creek from Kiu-kiang, was thoroughly looted on January 8. The Chinese staff, servants of the Chinese Government, were beaten. Timber to the value of some Tls. 7,000 to Tis. 8,000 was stolen and openly sold on the streets by soldiers. In the residence even the window sashes and door frames were ripped out and used as fuel. {{c|Customs Looted and Staff Beaten.}} The Japanese appear to be functioning in the Concession, of which they have enjoyed the hospitality for the past 60 years, as usual. They are said to have paid $20,000 for security, but this report is quite possibly without foundation. The Chinese Headquarters, Mr. Melville's house, is next door to the Japanese Consulate and Chiang Kai-shek, when he passed through here two days ago, installed 20 military police of his own bodyguard in these Head-quarters, to watch the military police of the 6th Army, which is responsible for the Concession, and make sure that they did not do any looting on their own. A reliable report has been received that the 2nd Ind. Div. of General Ho is to be disbanded. It is not known why. These troops, however, have demanded $200,000 in cash be-fore they are disarmed and have threatened to loot the native town of Kiukiang if they do not get the money. As there is no chance what-ever of the money being produced locally, we await developments with interest. {{c|Insulting Coolies}} Jan. 15. On the evening of the 13th at about 4 p.m. a party of 48 Ameri-can refugees left Kuling. They did not have a happy passage down. The cost of chairs was exorbitant. At Lien Hua Tung, at the foot of the mountain, there was more haggling and the coolies were insulting. One lady, who was sitting waiting in a car, had her hair pulled. Some children's hats were snatched off. Most of the party were pushed about and threatened. The Red Cross badges of the nurses accompanying the three patients of the party were torn off. One car load eventually got away, but was stop-ped half way to Kiukiang. The chauffeur stated that he would neither go forward nor back until they had paid him every cent they had on their persons. There was no way out of it, so they had to pay up and look pleasant. And the irony of it is that the next day the gentleman who thinks he has so efficiently been locking after the affairs of the Concession, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, sent in a bill for the motor fares of the armed escort he had sent to protect the party. The party again met with trouble on the river foreshore, which they reached about midnight. They were held up for money. Various sums were paid out and the American Consul himself had to pay $20 be-fore he was allowed to step into a sampan. The party was finally res-cued by the motorboat of the Penguin. The Chinese crew of one sampan, which took off some of the refugees, was assaulted when they returned to the shore and fined $100 by their Labour Union. Yesterday passes were abolished and anyone could go in and out of the Concession at pleasure. The temporary administration, however, had forgotten to make arrangements for the protection of the looted houses with broken doors and windows, and the consequence was that anyone could still wander into them. So instead of being filled with soldiers, yesterday they were filled with coolies looking over what the soldiers had left. This was not much. To put an end to this condition of abject and humiliating inefficiency, the foreigners have instructed their own Chinese staffs to nail and board up the looted houses. {{c|Eugene Chen's Orders}} On the evening of the 13th a message arrived from Mr. Eugene Chen in Hankow, instructing the administration to remove all anti-foreign posters in the Concession. This was an awkward instruction. Who was to do the dirty deed? Two innocent Municipal coolies were finally prevailed upon to go out at dead of night and wash off the posters. They started with those on the Municipal Hall, but had scarcely begun when they were seized by soldiers. One ran away, but the other was tied with his hands behind his back and left like that all night. In the morning the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, who had given the order to remove the posters, told the soldiers that the order was his and they really must not behave like that. The Propaganda Department, just to assert their independence, the following morning rushed out some more posters and added them to those already up in the Concession. It is learned that the meetings and processions held on Thursday were very definitely and intentionally anti-British and agitators were every-where shouting "Kill the British Imperialists," "Take back the Concessions," "Take back the Customs," etc. The Commissioner of Foreign Affairs is anxious, almost indecently so, for foreigners to go back and live in the Concession, which he assures everybody is a perfectly safe place under his highly efficient administration. The foreigners, however, have their own ideas on the subject and remain coy. The Chinese ashore, the merchants and the better classes, do not know where they stand. Daily messages come aboard asking when the British bombardment is to commence. They realize that the Chinese Revolutionary Government has made a stupendous mistake. {{c|COOLIEDOM RAMPANT}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 30.}} The report in to-day's wireless press news that business has been resumed as usual in Kiukiang is not true. The British are still forbidden by their Consul to go ashore. {{c|Coolie Unions Want Squeeze}} Out of consideration for the merchants, with whom there is no quarrel, and after consultation with the Consul, the shipping hongs decided to open the hulks and permit delivery of the cargo. All arrangements with the coolies, who are still on strike, were to be left in the hands of the Chamber of Commerce and a guarantee was required that no damage would come to the hulks through coolie rioting. However, before delivery could be made the cargo has to be passed by the Customs and so the Commissioner of Customs wrote to the officials on shore and demanded a guarantee that his men would not be interfered with nor molested while examining the cargo. So far no reply has been received, but meanwhile the Labour Union has intimated that not a single package could be moved until a donation of $10,000 had been made to Union funds by the Chamber of Commerce. The matter is still under negotiation, but as China New Year is only two days off the merchants will have to act quickly if they really intend to get their cargo. On January 27 two junks and some lighters were alongside one of the British hulks waiting to receive the cargo, which was not forthcoming, when a party of some 50 soldiers marched down and commenced to embark in them, lock, stock and barrel. The hulk is a registered British ship and the Consul immediately went off to it to warn the soldiers that the hulk could not be used by them for embarkation purposes. They marched off without giving any trouble. Later in the day another party of soldiers again attempted the same thing, and when the Consul remonstrated with them they showed no intention of moving. An armed party was signalled for and H.M.S. Woodlark ordered to come alongside. The Chinese soldiers were so intent on the argument with the Consul that they did not see the armed party until they were actually alongside, when to their amazement they saw the tiny picket boat of H.M.S. Flying Swan disgorge armed sailor after armed sailor. Just at that moment the Woodlark put her nose round the corner of the junks. The conversation was broken off abruptly. Those junks were empty in about two minutes, and so was the hulk. {{c|Pickets Meet Their Match}} On the same day a further party of American refugees arrived from Nanchang, consisting of two men, one woman and three children. They succeeded in moving their baggage to the hulk, but once there were held up for money by the hulk coolies. Their predicament was noticed from the ships and an armed party went off from the Wild Swan to rescue them. They were placed on a launch and sent off to the str. Changsha for Shanghai. On arrival at the steamer it was found that pickets. had arrived on board in a sampan and they attempted to prevent the unloading of the refugees' baggage into the steamer. Again a 'naval party was sent. The pickets were bundled into a sampan, which was then towed out to midstream (the river at Kiukiang is a mile wide), where they were left to their own devices. The pickets were very angry and it is understood that the Kuling Estate coolies, who had carried the baggage on shore, were hauled off to the Union Headquarters and fined for being "running dogs of the foreign imperialists." {{c|RED OFFICIAL SHOCKED}} {{c|Director of Hankow British Concession Tours Looted Kiukiang}} {{right|Kiukiang, Feb. 12.}} Mr. Tang Hai-an of Hankow was present at the opening of the hulks (to enable Chinese merchants to take delivery of their cargoes) in case he could be of assistance. Mr. Tang is the gentleman who has been of so much assistance in Hankow and there is no doubt if all the Chinese officials were like him Chin-ese and foreigners would have no difficulty in getting on together at all. Mr. Tang was at Oxford. {{c|Who Foreigners Do Not Return}} As the work in the hulks was slow in commencing, Mr. Tang and the Consul strolled up and down the Band. Mr. Tang could not under-stand why the British refused to return to the shore. So the Consul took him into the house on the Bund of the Deputy Commissioner of Customs. Mr. Tang was obviously shocked to see the damage done by the looters and had nothing to say when the Consul said to him, "Now do you see why we do not return to the shore?" The Consul pointed out that this house had scarcely been touched, when compared with the condition of some of the other houses, The carpets had not been slit up, and though the mattresses had been dis-embowelled there were still one or two cushions without covers on them it is true, but still with feathers in-side them. And there were still one or two tea-cups and tumblers which had not been smashed. The Consul offered to take Mr. Tang round all the looted houses, and in a moment of weakness Mr. Tang accepted the offer. House after house was entered and at every one Mr. Tang was asked, "Now do you see why we do not return to the Concession?" At Mr. Melville's house, which is still used as a barrack by the Military Police, the sentry at first refused to allow them to enter, but after ex-planation had been made they passed in. In every room were the sprawling forms of soldiers on the floors and in the beds. They occupied the whole house and made themselves at home in a way the Chinese soldiers have. The Consul asked Mr. Tang where Mr. Melville was to live on his return. Mr. Tang's reply was to give the soldiers three days in which to get out of the house. At the C.L.M. house opposite, a gentleman was found making him-self at home in a C. L. M. sitting room, sitting in a C. L. M. chair at a C. L. M. desk. When asked who he was, he explained he was the overflow from the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs' office and that he had only come in for a few moments. Upstairs, how-ever, the baggage of three "over-flows" was found in three bedrooms. These gentlemen apparently intend-ed to make themselves thoroughly at home. Mr. Tang ordered them out on the spot. Also he did not seem very pleased with the C. of F. A. (now responsible for the Concession) and it seems likely that that official will shortly be without a job. The Consul told Mr. Tang photo-graphs had been taken of all the looted houses as evidence. Mr. Tang said he himself had seen the houses and so evidence would not be necessary, and moreover that there was an order that no photographs were to be taken in the Concession. On being asked who had issued the order he said the C. of F. A. had, whereupon the Consul had to point out that he did not take his orders from the C. of F. A., and anyway the photos had already been taken. {{c|WHEN NORTHERNERS LOOTED HANGCHOW}} {{c|''Photographs by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT.jpg]]<div>{{c|A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS.jpg]]<div>{{c|CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> {{c|Squeeze, Squeeze, Squeeze}} Down at the hulks there was no incident. There were many strike pickets on duty who presumably watched the packages going out to see that they paid the full new coolie rates. Before taking delivery of their cargo the Chinese merchants had to pay the new taxes. It is not definitely known yet what these taxes are, but it appears that lubricating oil is to be classed as a luxury! A special office to collect the new taxes has been opened in a British house in the Concession. The rule on shore now is "Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze!" Nothing can be moved a foot, but some union or others, or some coolie or other posing as a union, stops it and attempts to levy a toll. What with these squeezes and taxes, it is difficult to see how life will be possible in the future on shore. In the account sent on February 8 was a description of the landing of a party of British sailors in the Concession to protect the persons taking photographs of the looted houses, houses, whose lives were believed to be in danger. The account which follows is extracted from the "Henn Yang Er Pao" of February 10 ''"British Imperialism again wishing to provoke hostilities.'' ''"What was the intention of leading a party to land?'' ''"After our side's stern blame the party withdrew without face.'' "After the case in which sailors, after being inspired by the British, bruised our labourers badly with blows, and for which a severe fight on the part of the population followed and negotiations by our Government as well, the British Consul found himself in the case of reason unreasonable and in the debate exhausted. He was powerless to go on managing the Concession and therefore withdrew to the gunboats, and as a result we were able to obtain the return of the Concession and our rights automatically. At present orders in the Concession have been put safe and well and foreigners, one and all, can do their business as usual. "The British Imperialists finding lately that the population makes no 'advancing attack on them have an intention to practise their 'being powerful, and at 1 pm, on the 8th the British Consul all of a sudden led a big patrol of armed sailors whose rifles were filled with shots and fixed with bayonets, who intruded into the Concession, also with machine guns, declaring that they would move about as they liked, "The whole population of this locality were thus greatly troubled and alarmed. Fortunately severe blames and stern protests were made by the staff of the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs and the party im-mediately withdrew and no accident happened. "Now the British Consul at Kiu-kiang has already been in the Administration of China. Since it belongs to Chinese rights, all armed soldiers of any nationalities are not allowed to land at liberty. As soon as Chow Yun-len, the C.F.A., learned of the accident, he realized that the British Consul intended to provoke hostilities without cause and disturb peace. He specially laid down a protest as to the reason why the British Consul led a party to land. It is understood that the Consul finds himself mistaken and will express apologies." <div style="margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em; width: 70%; border: 1px solid #888; border-radius: 8px; background-color: #f9f9f9; text-align: center;"> == THE KIUKIANG AGREEMENT == {{c|'''Damage Paid for Looting of Property: Another Surrender by Britain: Municipal Regulations Cancelled'''}} {{right|Hankow, Mar. 4.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, on behalf of the Nationalist Government, has handed Mr. O'Malley a cheque for $40,000, covering damage sustained by British subjects at Kiukiang. Notes were exchanged between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley on March 2, in which it was agreed that the British Government "will cancel the British Municipal Regulations and hand over un-conditionally the administration of the (British Concession) area at Kiukiang to the Nationalist Government as from March 15 next." The Nationalist Government agreed to confirm the existing Bund frontage licenses issued to the former British authorities for the current period of ten years. The distribution of the $40,000 to the British sufferers is left entirely to the discretion of the British Government-Reuter. </div> k037axawreoafw5g83m8vhymw9ckvy4 15169606 15169602 2025-06-30T22:12:34Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* FULL STORY OF THE EVACUATION OF KIUKIANG */ 15169606 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''How Red Tactics Forced British Capitulation Incidents Leading up to the Capture of Hankow'''}} {{c|''The Southern Armies entered Hanyang and Hankow September 5-6, 1926. The behaviour of the troops was at first exemplary, but firing on river steamers and foreign gunboats commenced at once. The Political Bureau set rigorously to work organizing labour unions, into which anti-foreign propaganda was instilled most energetically. The minor incidents of September, October and November in Yangtze River ports were, however, no more than a prelude to the serious campaign which commenced when Borodin and the "Nationalist Government" arrived from Canton.''}} == RUSSIAN SEIZES MISSION == Hankow, Sept. 8. The American Church Mission's premises in the mill district outside the city walls are now occupied by a Cantonese machine-gun battery. A few days ago a Russian, in command of a few hundred men, entered the premises and took possession with a flourish of his gun. The Chinese deacon objected that there were several hundred refugees women and children in the place, but the Russian threatened to prod him with his gun, and said in Chinese that he was no supporter of religion, and ordered the premises cleared. While they were getting out his men were mounting his guns, and very shortly after St. Andrew's Mission ostensibly joined in the attack upon the city wall. Since then, however, the surrounding buildings have been burned and the mission buildings do not afford as good cover, so they will probably be abandoned if the defenders of the city give them serious attention. Reuter. == FOREIGN STEAMERS FIRED ON == Hankow, Sept. 9. Every foreign steamer entering or leaving Hankow constitutes a target for Southern bullets. Several Japanese steamers, Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's Poyang and Messrs. Jardine, Matheson's Tuckwo have been severely riddled. The Tuckwo had one Chinese passenger killed and one wounded.-Reuter. {{Center|text=''' U.S. Destroyer Replies '''}} Hankow, Sept. 10. The American gunboats Palos and Pigeon set out for Ichang this morning and were given the further support of the destroyer Stewart for a few miles through the danger zone above Hanyang and Wuchang. Two merchantmen accompanied them in convey, When they came abreast of the Cantonese encampments above Wuchang about 6 a.m. they were greeted by the usual machine-gun and rifle fire. Whether or not the merchantmen were hit is not known, but each of the gunboats and the destroyer were hit about 30 times. The Stewart first replied with machine-gun fire, but this had no effect, so she picked out a building on the Hanyang shore about which the military seemed to be congregated and registered a fair hit with a four-inch gun, apparently doing no little damage. The firing stopped abruptly and was not resumed when the Stewart later came down stream. == FRENCH FLAG FIRED ON == Peking, Sept, 17. A Southern shore battery at Chengligki, near Hankow, fired on the French gunboat Valny on Tues. day afternoon. The Valny returned the fire with her seventy-fives. -Reuter. == BRITISH OFFICERS PELTED WITH MUD == Hankow, Sept. 22. About eight o'clock last evening a nasty incident occurred, which fortunately did not develop, when British marine officers were pelted with stones and mud on the borders of the British Concession. The victims, with admirable self-restraint, did not retaliate and the assailants, who were few in numbers, were finally dispersed by Southern soldiers. Recter. == BRITISH FLEE SZECHUAN == Hankow, Sept. 24. That the anti-British feeling has reached its height in Szechuan is demonstrated by the arrival here yesterday of 42 foreign refugees, chiefly British, comprising 19 children and 23 adults, who were forced to flee from Chungking owing to being in imminent peril of their lives. For some time students and labourers, with the assistance of the local militia, had been threatening foreign lives and property and things began to look so bad that the authourities on September 17, fearing that the mob would get out of control, advised foreign residents to leave immediately. Owing to the absence of the British Consul at Wanhsien the evacuation was carried out by the American Consul, 76 persons leaving, mainly women and children, Thirty-four remained at Ichang, while the others came on to Hankow. It has since been learned that the evacuated residences have been looted. Reuter. == JAPANESE DETAINED == Hankow, Sept. 25. The Japanese staff of the Taian Cotton Mill at Chiakow have been imprisoned in the mill building by local Labour Union pickets. It is thought that this is a sequel to the present anti-Japanese agitation in Shanghai.-Reuter. == PROMISES BROKEN == Hankow, Oct, 5. In spite of assurances to the contrary, steamers have again been subjected to rifle fire, this time in the vicinity of Huangchow. Two Japanese vessels arrived yesterday, and Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's str. Shengking arrived to-day, all badly riddled, though, fortunately, there were no casualties. == JAPANESE STEAMER FIRED ON == Shanghai, Oct. 12. According to a Hankow message of yesterday's date, the Chinese troops on the left bank of the Yang-tze fired about 50 shots on the Ν.Κ.Κ. str. Tachen Maru the same morning at a point about eight miles below Tayeh. The steamer was proceeding to Hankow from Kiu-kiang. Both crew and passengers sustained no injuries. Toho. == HUNAN BOYCOTT GROWS == Property in Changsha Confiscated and Servants on Strike Peking, Oct. 25. The anti-British boycott at Changsha is intensifying. Thousands of dollars' worth of property belonging to the Asiatic Petroleum Co. and to the British. American Tobacco Co. has been con. fiscated and the confiscation of much more property is threatened. Servants employed by British and American residents at Chengtu have gone on strike and the situation there is more precarious. Reuter. == SZECHUAN ANTI-FOREIGN == Peking, Oct, 29. The situation in Szechuan continues to grow worse. Attempts are being made to intimidate all the employees of foreigners, including officials. The boycott, which is extending, is now anti-foreign and not only against the British. There have been outbursts of anti-foreign feeling. It is feared that it will be necessary for all the British residents of Chengtu and places in the interior of Szechuan to leave within a very short time in view of the impossibility of affording them foreign protection. Reuter. == RED RULE IN HANKOW == Tyrannical Methods of the Cantonese Hankow, Nov. 26. The arrival of the Southerners in Hankow in August was greeted by the people with acclamation and heralded as the dawn of a new day. The foreigners here were many of them hostile and others mildly optimistie. It was said that the Canton programme of boycott would be carried out here, but many thought that this centre, being so large and prosperous a one, would not be interfered with. While the fighting was on and the Reds were busy with the Kiangsi campaign there was not much interference with trade here, save the attempt to get money on every pretext. But the campaign by posters was vigorously carried on and the workers were urged to rise and take what was theirs by rights. {{Center|text=''' Reign of Intimidation '''}} A few weeks ago was the anniversary of the founding of the Soviet Republic, and from that time, owing to the collapse of Sun Chuan-fang in Kiangsi, things have moved fast and furiously. Posters appeared definitely linking China with the Soviet, and we began to hear of scores of labour unions being formed. This forming of labour unions went on for some time until now every possible kind of worker is united into a union. All this was accomplished by force, just as in Canton. Any worker who did not join the union was intimidated. He was liable to beating and, worse still, his home was often attacked, and he knew if he did not join, his wife and family would probably suffer. Thus the first step was the formation of unions. Then came the second step. Once formed, the first thing done by the unions was to present a set of demands and threaten to strike if these were not complied with in, usually, 48 hours. Masters' unions are largely prohibited, and even if they do function they can do no-thing, for the so-called government always take the side of the worker against the capitalist. If an unhappy shopkeeper threatens to close up, he is told his place will be confiscated with all his stock! Stoppages of work first occurred in the native city; cloth shop employees were out early, and since then workers of every description. {{Center|text=''' The Consul Conciliates '''}} Two weeks ago things began to warm up in the Concession. Ever since the Reds came here they have tried to ride roughshod over Concession rules. They tried to walk on the British Bund, and one day there was a fracas in consequence. As a result the Consul immediately gave orders that the Bund was to be open for Chinese, since when it has been crowded with them and our children have to go elsewhere. On another occasion armed men visited the motor garage next the Municipal police station and took off a car under the eyes of the British police. Armed motor cars frequently go through the Concession, and nothing is done. The Southerners are so set up because of their many victories that they are ready to fight the world. {{Center|text=''' Japanese Position Pitiable '''}} Two weeks ago, without a moment's warning, the Post Office went on strike and for three whole days all postal business was suspended. Then at the beginning of this week the orders were given for servants to come out in the Japanese Concession. Here the position is pitiable. Japanese are not able even to buy food and the activities of the pickets are such that the houses are closely watched and any servant who dares work is captured, bound, and paraded through the streets, and ill treated. Pickets attempt to work in the British Concession, and on Saturday and Sunday the Volunteers were called out to keep them out. Now they come in civilian dress. All the methods of Canton are being used, not only upon foreigners, hut Chinese, and the people groan beneath a tyranny the like of which they have never known before. The workers for the most part do not want to strike, but they are forced by this wicked and ruthless intimidation, for they know that behind the uniformed strike picket is the soldier. The whole thing is a government thing. There is no need to go into details. This is what happened yesterday in a large German egg factory. A group of pickets from outside entered the building at 12 o'clock, no one stopping them, took the compradore, bound him, led him through the streets in view of the people and finally, after paying $500 cash down, he got away. All the workers were ordered out, in spite of the fact that thousands of dollars worth of eggs were in process of treatment and a few hours' delay meant they went bad. Only after tremendous efforts and expense did the management manage to get men back at seven in the evening. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Equally Alienated '''}} Yesterday at the packing houses, many thousand bales of cotton were carried in, for they are at the height of their busy time. This morning, though these places are in the British Concession, the workers were told to stop, and to-day has been quiet as the grave. == GENERAL STRIKE PLANNED == Hankow, Nov. 28. A general anti-foreign strike and boycott is threatened on December 4. It is believed that servants and office workers and all other Chinese in foreign employ will walk out. Peking, Nov. 28. One of the Legations has received a telegram from a Consul-General at Hankow stating that the lives and property of the nationals whom he represents are in danger.-Reuter. Hankow, Dec. 6. The general strike has failed to materialize owing to lack of support from the servants and other employees of foreigners generally, the majority of whom profess satisfaction with their conditions. However, great activity prevails in trade union circles. Two more unions have been formed, the Union of Chinese Employees of Foreign Firms and the Foreigners' Servants' Union. == THE PLAGUE MOVES NORTH == Kiukiang, Nov. 30. Mr. Sun Fo, General Borodin, the Russian Adviser to the Nationalist Government, and a number of leaders of the Canton Government, are officially reported to have arrived at Kanchow in Southern Kiangsi from Kuangtung. General Chiang Kai-shek, who is still at Nanchang, has sent one of his Aides-de-camp to meet them. Reuter. Canton, Dec. 1. The Political Council has definitely decided that the Nationalist Government shall be removed to Wu-chang. Red Chiefs Move News has been received here that General Chiang Kai-shek, Commander-in-Chief of the Southern Armies, accompanied by Comrade Bordin, Mr. Sung Sze-wen, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Hsu Chien and others, will arrive here tomorrow or the day after. == BRITISH MINISTER ARRIVES AT HANKOW == Hankow, Dec. 9. H. M. S. Peterfield with Mr. Lampson aboard arrived at nine o'clock last evening. Later Mr. Lampson had a conference for some time with the Consul. To-day he will discuss Hankow's problems with local prominent British and other residents. The labour situation is quiet at present, but the formation of new unions goes on apace, the latest being water-carriers, shoemakers and book-binders.-Reuter. == FIRST BITTER FRUITS OF CONCILIATION == A Missionary Survey of Demoralization Under Red Rule FROM A CORRESPONDENT Hankow, Dec. 6. On arrival at Hankow the unusual condition of the Bund was noticeable, Sandbags and barbed wire showed that preparations had been made against any rush of Chinese into the Concession. But a "peaceful penetration" was much in evidence by the large numbers of Chinese, of all classes, who were walking or sitting on the river front, which until quite recently has been reserved for foreigners. We were told that literally thousands of Chinese were daily wandering to and fro enjoying their new freedom, and unfortunately abusing it by their unmentionable actions, which effectively deter ladies and children expecially from the use of what has for long been such a boon to them at this port, I saw the seats full of Chinese, or of their bundles and impedimenta, and had a vision of what the Bund and Gardens at Shanghai may soon be like. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Fear of Pickets '''}} Along the gangway to the ship from the shore were to be seen "pickets" in uniform, taking what action they pleased with the passing baggage. I saw one man open a basket and annex a huge cabbage, without any apology to the owner thereof, who dared not say anything. Coolies and passengers seem afraid of the pickets. On shore we heard that pickets, in uniform or in plain clothes, were daring enough to arrest and beat servants employed by foreigners, and march them ignminiously through the British Concession, in defiance of the police. We heard of compradores being captured and made to pay ransom, and others being afraid to go out because of threatened violence. To be taken to the Chinese city for treatment by the loud-voiced defenders (!) of freedom and equality did not seem at all alluring Chinese who could avoid it. Not much confidence was placed by the Chinese in the platitudes about fair trial and just treatment which foreigners are asked to believe would flourish everywhere if only extraterritoriality were abolished. {{Center|text=''' Processions and Parades '''}} From our ship we witnessed a long procession, with perhaps a thousand men, pass slowly along the whole Bund of the British Conces. sion; they carried white and red flags which were vigorouly waved, and a few zealots mounted points of vantage and yeled and waved frantically to stimulate the others and to call for frequent outbursts of shouting. We did not hear clearly what was shouted, but understand it was the usual denunciation of "Imperialism" and of foreigners in general. Some in the procession carried poles or sticks, which looked like formidable weapons, but happily no violence was attempted. It seemed amazing that such a procession should be allowed to use the foreign Concession for its operations. Stranger still, we saw a motor lorry full of armed Chinese carried past, and a contingent of Chinese soldiers, with arms, landed at the Concession and defiantly marched all alorg the Bund, apparently, just for the joy of asserting themselves as masters of the situation. We heard that processions had paraded the Concessions for several days, and on our second day two other demonstrations were seen in the British Concession, but the French authorities had decided to prevent entry into their Concession, and the processions turned elsewhere, showing their disappointment, but doing nothing violent. On November 29, however, all processions were prohibited in the Concessions; the points of entry were guarded by armed men from the gunboats, and better order prevailed. {{Center|text=''' A Prophetic View '''}} There can be little doubt that extremists are trying to force an issue and to claim, by violence of one kind or another, the yielding of foreign Concessions to those who think they have sufficient power to enforce their claim. Hankow is the test case, and a great deal depends on the outcome of these lawless attempts. If the foreign Powers fail to maintain their position until it is legally changed, and are bullied out of the situation which China herself has hitherto regarded as wize and mutually advantageous, then disaster threatens both China and the nationals of the Powers concerned. The situation at Hankow appeared to us to be approaching what one has heard of about Russia. Whatever name may be given to it, we have a state of lawlessness and tyranny entirely incompatible with the spirit of reform and progress associated with this age. Workmen and servants are compelled to join Unions, or are severely dealt with if they do not. No freedom of the individual is recognized. Unreasonable demands are made from employers, some of which it is impossible to meet without ruin. Threats are made to refuse to allow any servants to work, to boycott completely as regards food and necessaries, to cut off water and light, and to make life impossible for foreigners. Thousands of steady working Chinese are to be denied a livelihood and many reduced to starvation, in the hope that the Unions will gain power, and at the same time gratify their spite against foreigners. But agitators and pickets rely upon the military as their support, and when the present officials are appealed to, they usually defend the actions of the disturbers as being "patriotic." Many of the Southern soldiers are mere lads, looking not more than 15 or 16, and apart from a few officers, we were not impressed with any ap-pearance of smartness or intelligence. They seem to be simply tools in the hands of a few clever and apparently unscrupulous leaders of Bolshevist tendencies. {{Center|text=''' Anti-Christianity '''}} The troubles fomented in Christian schools and hospitals, and the almost impossible demands made, indicate that Christian philanthropy will meet with much opposition from the "Reds," at least if foreigners have anything at all to do with it. The Rules preparel by those now ruling at Hankow for educational establish-ments are designed to crush Christian effort; large sums of money have to be deposited and undertakings given that no Christian teaching be given, while at the same time Communism is to be taught, and only teachers who are "Reds" are to be employed; and the whole is to be entirely under the control of the "Red" government. The aim evidently is to dispense with all foreign assistance unless it be entirely subservient to this particular political party. As regards labour, wages, hours, conditions of service, as well as the engaging and dismissal of workers, all have to be in the hands of the Unions. The employers seem to receive no consideration. {{Center|text=''' Mob Hunting Trouble '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. An unpleasant incident was narrowly averted at 10.30 this morning, when 300 Chinese soldiers tried to march through the Concession along the Bund. The soldiers were stopped at the British Consulate barrier by marines. A large mob of coolies urged the soldiers to force their way through. A corporal of marines patrolling outside the barrier was attacked by four soldiers and fell back to the barricade. The marines lined the barricade and as the soldiers loaded their rifles they loaded their machine-guns, at which the soldiers dispersed. A mob is still nearby, jeering at the marines. It is understood that the local Chinese authorities have tendered their apologies to the British Consul. Reuter. == CANTON LEADERS ARRIVE AT WUCHANG == Wuchang, Dec. 14. Attention has been focused mainly on fêting the newly arrived members of the Nationalist Government from Canton. The leading members of the party arrived in Hankow last Thursday, and included Comrade Borodin, Russian Advisor to the Nationalist Government, Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of Finance, and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, General Chiang Kai-shek has not yet arrived. On Friday, December 10, a great mass meeting was held at the Reh Ma Chang in front of the Provincial Assembly buildings to welcome the newly-arrived leaders. During the morning long processions wound their way to the meeting place and by noon, when the speeches commenced, a crowd of about 50,000 people had collected. The banners and highly decorated platform for speeches presented a very gay spectacle. Two aeroplanes and a hydroplane circled over the assembly during the proceedings. Borodin was the principal speaker, but his speech lost much of its point owing, on the one hand, to the fact that he spoke at great length and on the other to the necessity of his being interpreted, since he spoke in English. == BORODIN AND HIS TOOLS PREACH HATE == {{Center|text='''Advocate Overthrow of the British '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. A meeting was held last night attended by 3,500 delegates from many associations, both civil and military. The platform was occupied by representatives of every section of the Cantonese Government. Seven persons spoke, including Comrade Borodin, Mr. Hsu Chien, Comrade Sun Fo and Madame Sun Yat-sen. Comrade Borodin declared that the revolution was only half through, but the half that remained was the most important: it was the overthrow of the British and "their ally Chang Tso-lin and the Fengtien Party. When this is accomplished the country will be peaceful and prosperous. I have come to give my assistance towards the accomplishment of this purpose." Mr. Sun Fo then spoke. He said: "Many believe that the British are friends of China. This is a mistake. For decades they have played off one Chinese party against another and have continued to stir up strife every time the Chinese people have made a step towards gaining their freedom. Their Minister has been here with sweet words but his heart was sour. The British are working behind our backs in order to destroy us. {{Center|text='''The Boycott Weapon '''}} "The only way to combat this is, first, a complete boycott of everything British. This must not only apply to the purchasing of goods but to all branches of industry. The British are dependent on Chinese assistance in 90 per cent. of their business. That assistance must be withdrawn, from the coolie who un-loads their ships to the agent or compradore who purchases their export cargo. Secondly, the British have constantly perpetrated acts of atrocity and forced themselves on China, owing to our ancestors' fear of them. We, the Kuomintang, have no such fear and we are resisters of this wanton aggression. All the people must be ready to act with us at the next insult offered us by the British, and the labourers and the Army mus, combine to drive them out from our country. {{Center|text='''The Communist Touch '''}} "Thirdly, the object of this meeting is to explain that we have made arrangements with our brothers in India and other places, of which the British do not dream, to rise with us when we give the signal. When the signal comes their vaunted King will be in the same position as ours. All other Kings will follow and our work, which is revolution of the world's workers, will be accomplished." The Political Bureau has contributed $12,000 for anti-British propaganda work and for furtherance of the plans for a boycott.-Reuter. {{Center|text='''PICKETS IN CONCESSION '''}} Hankow, Dec. 24. Last night pickets raided a room in the British Concession occupied by the Chinese foreman of the Bri-tish Municipal Council coolies. They tied him up and were taking him off to the union headquarters owing to his refusal to accede to the union demands, when a squad of Sikhs effected his release and arrested the pickets. They were tried at the Consular Court this morning and discharged with a caution. == SHOWING THE WHITE FEATHER == {{Center|text='''British Memorandum to the Powers'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 26. ''The following is the British Memorandum to the Powers, embodying conciliatory gestures towards Red China, which encouraged a campaign of intensified hate:-'' For some time past H. M. Government have watched with growing anxiety the situation in China and they believe this anxiety will be shared by Governments of interested Powers. Five years ago the Powers assembled st Washington, and taking into consideration circumstances then existing in China, they agreed amongst themselves in conjunction with representatives of the Chinese Government that their future policy should be guided by certain general principles. designed to safeguard the integrity and independence of China to promote her political and economic development and rehabilitation of her finances, It was agreed to grant her certain increases on her treaty tariff in order to provide revenue required for these purposes. It was further agreed that a commission should examine the question of extraterritoriality with a view to amending the system now in force by eliminating abuses and accretions and by removal of unnecessary limitations on China's sovereignty. {{Center|text='''Process of Disintegration '''}} (2) Unfortunately the conference did not meet for four years and during that period the situation had greatly deteriorated. During a succession of civil wars authority of Peking Government had diminished almost to vanishing point, while in the south a powerful nationalist government at Canton definitely disputed the right of the Government at Peking to speak on behalf of China or enter into binding engagements in her name. This process of disintegration, civil war and waning of central authority continued with increased acceleration after the tariff conference had met until eventually conference negotiations came to an end because there was no longer a Government with whom to negotiate. (3) A Commission on extraterritoriality has meanwhile completed its labours and presented its report, but here again we are faced with a similar difficulty due to disintegration of China. Recommendations contained in the report where suggesting certain reforma capable of being carried into immediate effect presuppose for their fulfilment and execution the existence of a Government possessing authority to enter into engagements on behalf of the whole of China. {{Center|text='''Strict British Neutrality '''}} (4) During all these civil wars it has been the consistent policy of H. M. Government to abstain from any interference between the warring factions of rival Governments. Despite disorders which civil war engenders and grievous losses inflicted on vast commerical interests, both Chinese and foreign, H. M. Government have declined to associate themselves with any particular faction or interfere in any way in civil commotions. H. M. Government believe that the Powers have adopted a similar attitude and that this is and will continue to be the only right attitude to maintain. (5) The situation which exists in China to-day is thus entirely different from that which faced the Powers at the time they framed the Washington Treaties. In the present state of con-fusion, though some progress has been made by means of local negotiation and agreements with regional Governments, it has not been possible for the Powers to proceed with the larger programme of treaty revision which was fore-shadowed at Washington or to arrive at a settlement of any of the outstand-ing questions relating to the position of foreigners in China. The political dia-integration in China has however been accompanied by a powerful nationalist movement which aimed at gaining for China an equal place among the nations, and any failure to meet this movement with sympathy and understanding would not respond to the real intentions of the Powers towards China. (6) H. M. Government after care-fully reviewing the position desire to submit their considered opinion as to the course which the Washington Treaty Powers should now adopt, H. M. Government propose that these Governments shall issue a statement setting forth the essential facts of the situation: declaring their readiness to negotiate on treaty revision and all other outstanding questions as soon as the Chinese themselves have constituted a government and to pursue a con-structive policy in harmony with the spirit of the Washington Conference, but developed and adapted to meet the altered circumstances of the present time. {{Center|text='''Modification of Treaties'''}} (7) H. M. Government propose that in this joint declaration the Powers should make it clear that in their con-structive policy they desire to go as far as possible towards meeting the legitimate aspirations of the Chinese nation and they should abandon the idea that the economic and political development of China can only be secured under foreign tutelage and should declare their recognition of her right to enjoy tariff autonomy as soon as she herself has settled and promulated a new national tariff. They should expressly disclaim any intention of forcing foreign control upon an unwilling China. While calling upon China to maintain that respect for sanctity of the treaties which is the primary obligation common to all civilized states, the Powers should yet recognize both the essential justice of the Chinese claim for treaty revision and difficulty under present conditions of negotiating new treaties in the place of old, and they should therefore modify their tradi-tional attitude of rigid insistence on the strict letter of treaty rights. {{Center|text='''No Minor Complaints To Be Made'''}} During this possibly very prolonged period of uncertainty, the Powers can only, in the view of H. M. Government, adopt an expectant attitude and en-deavour to promote development so far as possible in conformity with the realities of the situation, so that ultimately when treaty revision becomes possible, it will be found that part at least of the revision had already been effected on satisfactory lines. It would therefore be wise to abandon the policy of ineffective protest over minor matters, reserving protest which should then be made effective by united action only for cases where vital interests are at stake. Every case should be considered on its merits and the declaration should show that the Powers are prepared to consider in sympathetic spirit any reasonable proposals that the Chinese authorities, where situated, may make even if contrary to strict interpretation of treaty rights, in return for fair and considerate treatment of foreign interests by them. The declaration should show that it is the policy of the Powers to endeavour to maintain harmonious relations with China without waiting for or insisting on the prior establishment of a strong central Government. {{Center|text='''The Tariff Increase '''}} (8) It is earnestly hoped (by) H. M. Government that the Powers will agree to adopt the principles of the policy outlined above and apply them to the realities of the present situation. Certain recommendations in the report of the Commission on extraterritoriality referred to in paragraph 3 above and certain other reforms not covered by that Commission's report, but falling falling unde under the general heading of extraterritoriality, can be carried into effect even in present conditions without great delay. There is, however, one step of more immediate importance which in the view of H. M. Government the Powers should agree to take at once. H. M. Government be-lieve that an endeavour should be made to undo the evil results which have flowed from failure of the Tariff Conference to implement the promises as to Tariff increases made by the Powers to China nearly five years ago and they propose therefore that the Powers should agree to immediate and unconditional grant of the Washington surtaxes. (9) By the China Customs Treaty signed at Washington on February 9, 1922, the Powers promised to grant China certain Tariff increases (commonly known as Washington surtaxes) "for such purposes and subject to such conditions" as the special conference might determine. That special conference is the Tariff Conference, which after a delay of nearly four years met in Peking on October 26, 1925, and has now to all intents and purposes definitely failed. The promised surtaxes have not been granted. The foreign Delegations were not satisfied with the assurances which the Chinese Delegation offered at the session of March 18 as to the purposes to which the Chinese Gov-ernment would themselves devote the proceeds of surtaxes. They were prepared to grant them only on conditions which ensured that the proceeds would be placed under foreign control and applied in great part to liquidation of unsecured debt, {{Center|text='''Britain Adverse on Unsecured Debt'''}} (10) From the very outset H. M. Government were opposed to the question of unsecured debt being dealt with by the Tariff Conference at all, and they frankly expresed their views in a confidential memorandum communicated to the Consortium Powers early in 1923. They foresaw that it might defeat the intentions of the Washington Conference which were to assist the economic and political development of China, and not to tighten foreign control. They held that the object of the concessions proposed at the Washington Conference being to benefit China the principal purposes to which the Customs surtax should be devoted ought to be productive objects such as railway construction and social or economic reforms which would be of permanent benefit to China as a whole. The most promising of these reforms was in their opinion the abolition of likin, which moreover was expressly contemplated in the Treaty itself. (11) It has been argued that debt consolidation would also be a permanent benefit to China because it would restore China's credit. This argument would doubtless be valid if there were a Government in effective control of the whole country, but in Chinn to-day debt consolidation could only enable those in power in Peking to resort to fresh ruinous and unproductive borrowing. H. M. Government therefore opposed making consolidation of unsecured debts one of the purposes to be attained by the Tariff Conference, although their own nationals were directly interested in the funding of some of these debts. {{Center|text='''Britain Against Extended Foreign Control '''}} (12) A further objection to the inclusion of unsecured debts amongst the subjects to be dealt with at the Tariff Conference was brought into relief by the grant in principle of Tariff Autonomy. That raised at once in acute form the revenues. H. M. Government viewed with grave misgiving the proposal that foreign control should be extended over additional revenues which might be increased by tariff autonomy. In 1921 it was natural that the Powers should demand guarantees for the due fulfilment of benevolent purposes which the Washington Conference aimed at achieving. But what might have been practicable in 1921 is no longer possible in 1926. It was obvious that China would not now sub-mit to any extension of foreign control either for debt consolidation or for the abolition of likn and it seemed to H. M. Government that for the Powers to unite in an attempt to impose control upon an unwilling China would be entirely opposed to the spirit of the Washington treaties and to the policy which H.M. Government had consistent-ly advocated. At the same time H.M. Government felt it was essential that the Washington promises so long overdue should be implemented. Accord-ingly on May 28 last, in reply to an inquiry from the U.S. Government as to the attitude of H.M. Government to-wards the Tariff Conference, they pro posed in a memorandum, copy of which is annexed hereto, that the Powers should abstain from any attempt to exact guarantees or conditions but should forthwith authorize the levy of surtaxes. {{Center|text='''Unconditional Levy of Surtaxes Proposed '''}} (13) Owing to the collapse of the Conference no action on this proposal was possible. The situation, however, suddenly developed in the very direction in which anticipated when the proposal was made. The Cantonese did in fact seize the Washington surtaxes by levying, in defiance of treaties, certain additional taxes on the foreign trade of the port. H.M. Government have with much reluctance joined a protest against the new taxes for the sake of maintaining solidarity with the Powers, but they are not satisfied that this is the right policy for the present situation. They regret that they did not more insistently press their views at an earlier stage of the Conference, but they think that it is still not too late, despite the protest already made, to return to the alternative course proposed in their memorandum of May 28. H.M. Government therefore strongly urge that the Powers should now authorize the levy of Washington surtaxes unconditionally throughout China. They hope that this may provide a basis for regularizing the position at Canton. (14) The principal objection that will probably be made to this proposal is that in strict logic it would amount to condoning a breach of treaty. This argument however does not sufficiently take into account the realities of the situation. The basic facts of the pre-sent situation are that treation are now admittedly in many respects out of date and that in any attempt to secure revision the Chinese are confronted on the one hand with the internal dif culty of their own disunion and on the other hand with the external difficulty of obtaining unanimous concurrence of the Powers. The latest Instance of this is the failure of the attempt to alter the tariff of 1858. H.M. Government attach the greatest importance to the sanctity of treaties, but they believe that this principle may best be maintained by a sympathetic adjustment of treaty rights to the equitable claims of the Chinese. Protests should be re-served for cases whore there is an attempt at wholesale repudiation of treaty obligations or an attack upon legitimate and vital interests of for-eigners in China, and in these cases protests should be made effective by united action of the Powers. (15) H. M. Government have consistently carried out the obligation of full and frank consultation imposed on all Powers alike by Article 7, 9, of the Powers Part and it has been their constant aim-sometimes even when this involved a sacrifice of their own opinion -to maintain solidarity of the Powers. It is in pursuance of this aim that H.M. Government are now communicating to the Powers this statement of principle by which they believe their policy should be guided in future. They feel assured that the Powers will share the anxiety of H. M. Government to act towards China in the spirit which inspired the Washington treaties and it is their earnest hope that the Powers will agree that the spirit cannot better be fulfilled than by adopting the policy which is now presented for consideration. {{Center|text='''The Spirit of Washington'''}} (16) It sems to H. M. Government that the first step towards carrying this new policy into effect should be the immediate and unconditional grant of the Washingto: surtaxes, Lest it be supposed that the grant of surtaxes may favour one faction at the expense of another and so provide a further Incentive to civil war, H.M. Government deem it important to point out that as no conditions would be attached to the grant, the proceeds of surtaxes would not necessarily be remitted by Com-missioners of Customs to the Custodian banks at Shanghai. It would in each case be for competent Chinese authorities to decide all questions as to the disposition and banking of these additional revenues. H. M. Government would be glad to learn at the earliest possible moment whether the Powers agree to the unconditional grant of Washington surtaxes. == THE ATTACK UPON THE BRITISH CONCESSION AT HANKOW == {{Center|text='''Deliberate Attempt of Agitators to Create Incident by Inciting Foreigners to Bloodshed'''}} {{Center|text='''AN EYE-WITNESS TELLS THE STORY'''}} Shanghai, Jan. 8. It is fortunate for an early and perfect understanding of the Han-kow incident that Mr. E. S. Wilkinson, of Shanghai, happened to be there on a business visit. He saw the whole affair at close quarters from beginning to end and kindly gave a representative of the "North-China Daily News" a full account of it. It is important to empha-size what Mr. Wilkinson says in his story, that it plainly was obvious the mob deliberately were egged on by agitators, many of whom were in uniform, not so much to do any damage, nor even to capture the Bri-tish Concession, but to provoke the defenders into firing, for a purpose which will be equally apparent. Mr. Wilkinson came away very greatly impressed with the courage, patience and self-control of 80 to 100 men who for several hours, without a break, resisted the attack of at least 5,000, and probably very many more, and yet refrained from firing. Mr. Wilkinson's steamer did not leave until the excitement was over, and he reached Shanghai on Jan. 7. His graphic account of the happenings follows:- The Cantonese had proclaimed a three-days holiday, ostensibly for New Year celebrations, and these were to terminate with a lantern procession through or around the Concessions and an illuminated launch procession up and down the river, to take place at 8 o'clock on Monday evening. Various minor, but nevertheless awkward, incidents happened during these three days, one occurring when about 100 unarmed Chinese troops entered the British Concession on Sunday morning and went to the Hankow Club compound. They behaved obscenely, endeavoured to enter the club and refused to leave when so requested. On the arrival of a small patrol of Marines, they were ejected without further trouble. This was but one incident, but it will serve to show the temper of the men, {{Center|text=''' The Trouble Begins '''}} About mid-day on Monday, crowds began to collect round the Customs building at the end of the British Bund, placards depicting John Bull in various uncomplimentary attitudes were displayed and fiery speeches were delivered by uniform. ed orators. The position was sufficiently threatening for the Naval and local defence forces to be called out, but no definite action was taken by the crowd until about 2.30 p.m. As the time passed, more and more men could be seen going about in the crowd, waving white flags and inciting the people. About 2.30 p.m., the agitators suddenly left and a number of uniformed pickets wents on a tour of the Concession, riding in rickshas, but no notice was taken of them. Very shortly afterwards a dense crowd of quite 5,000 people moved forward towards the wire barricade at the end of the Bund and began throwing stones, but even then the men at the barricades still allowed legitimate traffic to pass through two openings in the wire. The defence force showed great forbearance and it was only when one of the special police was struck in the face with a stone that he hit out at the men around him with his bâton, this being the first incident which possibly could have been urged as likely to the temper of the crowd. increase An advance-guard of small boys, supported by a number of coolies some distance farther back, took up the stone-throwing with greater vigour and soon it reached such a pitch that it was decided to call on the Fire Brigade. An engine was brought into position close to the barricade and then the temper of the crowd became very ugly, the people apparently being incensed at the sight of Chinese firemen manning the hose lines, and as a conse-quence the order to turn on the water was with-held. {{Center|text=''' A Barrage of Stones '''}} The stone-throwing all the time was increasing and it is no exaggeration to say that one could hear the noise of the stones falling on the steel helmets of the defenders like the rattling of drums. The men were kept ducking this way and that and doing whatever they could to avoid the stones thrown at close quarters. Every now and again one would have his face laid open by a stone, but he simply would fall back to have a piece of plaster put on and then would resume his place in the line, Eventually the officer in charge considered it wise to withdraw the line of marines from the barricade to the open square of sandbag defences in the centre of the Bund. This was answered by a rush by the mob, who tried to remove the hose lines, so the Marines again advanced and drove them back. The Chinese, however, succeeded in pulling up the barbed wire barricade, thus leaving the whole front beyond the sandbags entirely open. At this moment, a heavily-built Chinese, with the typical mannerisms of the "Dare-to-Die," came through the crowd and, advancing to within a few feet of the line of Marines, dared them to kill him, affording definite proof that the intention was to provoke firing incident. This man soon was bundled away from the front line and a few moments later there occurred one of the most serious incidents of the day. There was a sudden rush to the foreshore on the left of the defending line. Owing to the steep slope of the foreshore down to the river, it was difficult to under. stand the immediate objective of the mob, but, in view of what happened, it only can be surmised that they had decided to attack some of the Naval men who were in isloated positions on the foreshore. To repel this attack a small party of Marines, regular and special police doubled down to the foreshore, where there occurred a skirmish which showed pitch the mob to what had been worked up. The Chinese must have assumed our men had loaded rifles, for all the time they had been they daring them to fire, and in any case they could see the fixed bayonets, but hundreds of them, armed with stones and bamboo poles, rushed at the little force. {{Center|text=''' Fight on the Foreshore '''}} For five minutes there was a very brisk fight. Our men used bâtons and their fists 'whilst they could but in some cases they were forced to make play with their bayonets. One of the sailors tripped and fell and before his comrades could get him out he had been badly mangled, his face and head being cut open, besides being bruised and battered about the body. Another sailor was bayoneted through the leg with his own weapon, which was wrenched away from him and subsequently carried off. Not a few Chinese were wounded in this affray and were taken off by their own people, whilst those of our own men who went down were taken to hospital, This blood-letting seemed to prove to the mob that the defenders could look after themselves even without firing and for a while there was a lull, during which six or seven Chinese military police came on the scene, but even their presence could not keep the mob quiet for long and the Marines were sent to clear the foreshore and establish a line across the Bund and the foreshore down to the river, with two or three Lewis guns in the centre. The mob became more excited and determined between 5 and 6 o'clock, when darkness began to fall and stone-throwing was renewed. Things grew more awkward when a number of them gained the shelter of a rickshaw stand lining the Bund roadway and from behind it rained stones on the defenders at close quarters, so orders were given to demolish this piecemeal as the chance occurred. It was nearly down when the mob closed in to the line of the original wire barricade, seized the remains of the rickshaw stand and started a bonfire near Ewo No. 1 Jetty, but fortunately their incendiary efforts stopped short at this, {{Center|text=''' Chinese Officers' Warning '''}} During the afternoon communication with the Chinese military authorities had been opened and they had promised to send a force to restore order, but, with the exception of the handful of men previously mentioned, none were seen until after 6 o'clock, when a squad of perhaps 20 men arrived. Through an interpreter, the officer in command of these men informed the British authorities that the mob was entirely out of control and that, if a single shot should be fired, not a single foreigner in Hankow would be left alive. He suggested that the Chinese police should be allowed to take control and that the British defence force should retire. This proposal was accepted and all the Marines and sailors were withdrawn to the sandbag defences. Despite the obligation they had accepted, the Chinese police apparently did nothing and by 7 o'clock the mob had so far advanced that the sandbag fort was almost entirely surrounded. About this time, Mr. Goffe, the British Consul General, got into touch with a Chinese military officer, who went into the Ewo building to hasten the arrival of troops. These, apparently, actually all the time had been close at hand, for within a quarter of an hour they marched in. At this time the situation, from the de-fenders' point of view, was almost hopeless, as they were practically surrounded and stone-throwing was going on as vigorously as ever, despite the supposed truce. The only further action by the British was to withdraw their Lewis guns, mounted on a motor truck, to a position diagonally across the Bund in front of the Ewo building, in order to be clear of the surrounding mob, whilst the Marines fell back from the sandbag defences and took up positions by the wagon, The Chinese troops were posted inside the Concession, from the Ewo Road to the foreshore, to hold back the crowd. Several of their officers then mounted the sandbags and harangued the crowd, telling them that, if they would go back, the foreigners had agreed to retire to Ewo Road. For about 15 minutes the crowd would not budge, but finally they were persuaded, and about 7.45 p.m, there was a general retirement. By 8 p.m, the whole Bund was clear and was held by a line of Chinese troops at the level of Ewo Road. The interpreter then asked the British to retire altogether from the Bund, in order to avoid further trouble. {{Center|text=''' Carefully Arranged Plan '''}} It was after these happenings that a clash with the mob occurred in the rear of the Concession, in connexion with the lantern procession, but everything on the Bund remained quiet. I noticed, however, that the illuminated launch parade immediately commenced to pass the Bund, going slowly down river and returning about 9 p.m., with all the sirens sounding. {{Center|text=''' Patience of Defence Force '''}} Mr. Wilkinson concluded:- Piecing all these events together, it was obvious to an onlookers that the whole proceedings were carefully timed and arranged by the agitators, who disappeared immediately before the actual attack on the Concession began and who reappeared immediately after its conclusion. One standing by from mid-day to 8 p.m. could not fail to be impressed with the wonderful patience and spirit of the defence force. It was a terrific test of temper and endurance, for the sailors, marines, and others had to stand for hours, being bombarded with stones without being allowed to make an effective reply. It had to be seen to be realized. It was a wonderful proof of their discipline that not one man lost his temper, in spite of many being wounded and all of them receiving every possible provocation. The local defence force was in charge of Mr. G. V. T. Marshall and displayed the same coolness and even temper as did every naval unit, from the bluejackets to the officer in command. Everything was quiet when I left the same night. The whole affair was deliberate provocation in an attempt to make our men fire, with no more than 80 or 100 men opposed to quite 5,000 and probably more. == AN INTIMATE ACCOUNT == '''How the Riot Was Engineered; The Tactics of Russian and Chinese Leaders''' ''Below we give the greater part of a personal letter from a highly responsible resident, which we believe has been published elsewhere in slightly altered form:-'' Here in Hankow, conditions have been getting steadily worse for months past. Ever since their arrival the Cantonese had spared no pains to inflame the minds of the inhabitants and always against the British. Strikes were engineered by the highly democratic method of organizing the different classes of workers into unions by threats of violence to the wives and families of all who remained outside the unions. Subscriptions were for the benefit of the organizers. Fantast-ically impossible terms were then demanded of the employers, and the strike was on. {{Center|text=''' Threats of Murder '''}} There was no real inclination to strike among the workers in the great majority of cases they were quite satisfied; but they were induced to come out by the more immediate threat of murder as against the probability of starvation which waited on their cessation of work. By way of making trouble where there was none, the Cantonese passed armed troops through the Concession in varying numbers, hoping always for a clash with British forces. The larger bodies and the numerous "peaceful" processions were invariably followed by a crowd of rowdies, shouting and looking for trouble. Protests were absolutely disregarded; but, when faced firmly, the Cantonese would back down and apologize. (It is interesting to note that a large number of these troops was armed with Mauser pistols, or an imitation of the same.) Scarcely an hour, certainly no day, has passed without alarms, and the volunteers (perhaps 100 men) had more than once been called cut. In addition, there were about 120 police (40 Sikhs and 80 Chinese), and 50 or 60 marines and sailors from the ships. {{Center|text=''' Marines Pelted with Stones '''}} This was the state of things on January 3, when, going down to the Bund (water front) about 8 p.m., I found the barricades held by the sailors and marines, witl. police in the rear, against a mob which pelted them with large stones, to which the British, under strict orders, made no reply. The two front rows of the crowd consisted of small boys. These, under the loud encouragement of their elders, did a large share of the stone-throwing. These, then, were the tactics of the Russo-Chinese leaders to compel us to fire upon an unarmed mob containing children. Little they cared for the lives of a few score or a few hundreds of Chinese coolies. They would probably have taken considerable care that a sufficient number of those children were killed to serve as propaganda to inflame the whole population of Central China. Think of the joy with which such an happening would have been seized on by gentlemen in England! But the British officer (you will hear of him again some day) held his fire. And the marines and sailors stood there "Aunt Sallies" for a crowd of filthy Chinese, so that the senior officer of another navy said to his officers, "When we can do what the British did yesterday, we can say that we have got discipline in our navy." With a fine indifference to the urgency of the situation it was nearly 7 p.m, before the Chinese brought up a force to assist in restoring law and order. The crowd, encouraged by immunity, was rather difficult to handle. The Chinese officer asked that the British should retire one block while he induced the crowd to depart. No sooner, however, did the British go back than the crowd swarmed all over the Bund after them, for all the world like a colony of black beetles, and it was with the greatest difficulty that they were finally got rid of. Even then we were not finished, for a big lantern procession had to be dealt with before nine o'clock that night, causing a good deal of trouble. Word had come from the Chinese that if the British marines were withdrawn to their ships, order would be maintained on the Bund. Although they had given their word, they had not the slightest intention of keeping it, and the next day, January 4, they began again to hold their meetings of denunciation, and to swarm over the Bund. At 2 p.m. the shouting and stoning recommenced. The police were withdrawn to their barracks; and, from then onwards, the Municipal Buildings were in a state of siege. About three o'clock the news came in that the Chinese were sticking up posters stating that the Concession would be taken over by midnight. At that time, the statement seemed a trifle premature. The temper of the crowd became more menacing as it rapidly grew in size. The Chinese authorities continued to temporize, and to insist that no harm was intended. That the mob Was throwing bricks through the windows of the Municipal Buildings did not disturb their complacency in any way. {{Center|text=''' Volunteer Headquarters Invested '''}} The Volunteer headquarters was next invested by the mob. A guard of Chinese soldiers had been placed here, but they would never think of interfering with such a peaceful and patriotic gathering. However, half-a-dozen (no more) volunteers, tired of being baited, sallied forth armed only with sticks, and crowd and soldiers fled like spilt quicksilver in all directions. No need to dwell on the moral of this incident. {{c|''' A Humiliating Position '''}} The position at the Municipal Buildings was very grave indeed by eight o'clock in the evening, and the ten or a dozen special constabler pulled themselves together to da they knew not what. Then, and not till then, a representative of. the Chinese authorities arrived, and a meeting was held with the British Consul-General, a representative of the Admiral, and Municipal officials. At this meeting the Chinese guaranteed the safety of all in the Concession, provided the Volunteers were disbanded, and the sailors and marines withdrawn to the ships. This was agreed to, and all night long the Volunteers toiled, taking their arms and equipment on board the flagship, H.M.S. Bee. The humiliation was bitter, What made it worse was the feeling of bewilderment that we should be giving in to such a crew, without a single shot fired. Subsequent to this, however, the volunteers withdrew into the Asiatic Petroleum Co.'s building on the Bund (a large and very defensible structure), and, hoisting the Union Jack, defied the Cantonese. They were joined by most of the remaining able-bodied men in the Port, and, being possessed of a quantity of food, and more arms than the Chinese were aware of, made good their position. This was the one bright spot in a miserable business. {{c|''' "Kill the Foreigners!" '''}} Next day (January 5), by 5.30 a.m. the crowd again assembled before the Municipal offices, shouting "Kill the foreigners!" Seeing that the majority of the Municipal staff lived on the premises this was far from reassuring. The crowd continued to grow in strength and ferocity, but the Chinese officials on the spot insisted that they were not dangerous, only "high spirited." They offered to provide an excort should the staff desire to seek safety elsewhere; but again solemnly guaranteed that lives and property were perfectly safe. Rather than go empty-handed, abandoning all property, the staff elected to stay. Before noon, the option was no longer theirs. The place was besieged as it had been the night before; help there was none, and the Europeans had to be careful not to show themselves at the windows. The British Consul, helpless and bedevilled, could only telephone to the Chinese Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent promises in plenty, but no help. The Admiral, while expressing his deepest sympathy, explained that he might not land now, excepting to bring away our dead bodies. This last phrase added considerably to the interest of the situation. A few loads of bricks having arrived, the mob set about breaking down the door of the Municipal Building about 2 p.m. The Euro-peans (six men and one woman) now left their quarters, and assembled in a lavatory, so as to he together for mutual protection. It must have been a trying experience for a girl who has only been married for a few weeks, when her husband handed her a revolver, and told her to shoot herself rather than be taken by the mob. The latter, having broken in the door, proceeded to wreck the offices, throwing the contents into the road. Then, having overcome the resistance of the guard, they broke into the barrack yard, and the Europeans found themselves in the centre of a howling, fighting mob. This, coming on the top of the message about "dead bodies," produced a feeling of tense anticipation, rarely surpassed even in the best regulated films. And this situation endured for upwards of half an hour It really looked as if our numbers were up. And then the unexpected happened. It had been drizzling since mid-day, and this now turned to heavy rain. The crowd (unaware of the proximity of the Europeans) felt its ardour diminish and, seeing no further worlds to conquer, allowed itself to be brought under control by the police and soldiery. Although the Chinese authorities certainly did not want a foreign massacre, they had no intention of firing to prevent it. Motor cars and an escort were forthcoming, and the Europeans were whisked off to the French Bund, where launches were busy taking the refugees off to vessels in the stream. In retrospect, it must be admitted that the affair was very cleverly managed from the Chinese side. They said they would take the Concession by midnight (Jannary 4), and they did so. The crowd, which they claimed to be beyond control, was assembled, moved about and dissolved at will. Compared to regular troops, its mobility would be as that of a sailing ship to a steamer. It was originally formed by sending criers with gongs, etc., round the countryside, and brought in by special trains. So much for the spontaneity of the movement. A word of special recognition is due to the Police Superintendent, John Law, a man of wooden courage. Himself a marked man, he took the motor-cars back to bring away the secretary of the Council and his family, who were besieged, and subsequently made a third trip in another part of the Concession to rescue another party. The Navy were splendid, as always. No blame attaches to them. == AMERICAN PAPER'S REPORT == {{c|'''Tribute to Magnificent Courage and Self-Control of British Marines'''}} ''The following version of the riot story appeared in the "Hankow Herald", an American journal known to be decidedly sympathetic with the "Nationalist" movement:-'' Hankow, Jan. 4. A riot, which may cost the life of one German, and has put three British sailors in the hospital, be-sides causing considerable injuries to a number of naval men and special constables, and which for a few hours yesterday afternoon threatened the safety of the Bri-tish Concession, took place at noon yesterday on the British Bund in front of the Custom House, At twelve o'clock noon yesterday a large crowd of coolies gathered on the foreshore of the British Concession and swarmed about the foot of the Custom House. They were bent on holiday festivities, and no one was particularly disturbed about their presence. Speakers of the student class soon rose upon boxes in their midst and began to harangue them. Beginning with a history of British indignity to China, they recited a series of ills which had befallen China in recent years, all of which they laid to the doors of Great Britain. Their voices became louder as they became more excited, and they soon worked themselves into a state of hysteria. The mob, which in half an hour had grown from a few hundreds to thousands, were quickly invested with the spirit of the speaker, and from a holiday crowd they turned into a milling mass of humanity shrieking for vengeance. The crowd was growing so large that it began to spread on to the British Concession Bund. The police became anxious, and through peaceable means endeavoured to get them to move back. The crowd moved, but only to gather up bricks and stones which were sprinkled about the foreshore. They opened an attack upon the police which promised to end in the same manner as that of June 11, 1925, when the police and marines withstood the mob that attacked them as long as was humanly possible, and then fired as a last resort to save the Concession from being destroyed. From 12.30 noon yesterday, until 1.30, in the brief space of one hour, the crowd worked itself into a state of fury until it shrieked and howled. The police were rendered helpless. Bricks and stones were hurled at them as the crowd moved in upon. the Concession. A number of the special constables were injured, particularly Mr. H. E. Smith, of Mustard & Co., whose face was badly torn by a brick. Assistance was asked from the navy to defend the Concession, and sailors and marines were landed to reinforce the police and special constables. The Volunteers were mobilized at headquarters, but did not go on active duty. {{c|''' Naval Men Injured '''}} J. J. Reed, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was knocked unconscious by bamboo poles wielded by fifteen or twenty coolies who attacked him. J. Char-lock, of H.M.S. Magnolia, went to his assistance, as Reed was being pounded while insensible on the ground. One of the coolies took Reed's rifle from his helpless hands, and plunged the bayonet into Char-lock's thigh, which brought Char-lock to the ground. F. H. Hunt, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was another casualty, having been beaten unconscious by the mob, his helmet torn away and his head badly bashed. All three were removed to the Catholic Mission Hospital, where they are now being cared for. A great number of others sustained injuries which were created at the British Volunteer Headquarters, but throughout the entire affair net a British rifle was loaded, and not a British bayonet was used. The men had orders not to injure the Chinese, and in the carrying out of these orders, suffered badly. Holding their hands they pushed the crowd back, being beaten with poles and pelted with bricks and stones, and gradually forced the thousands of infuriated coolies out-side the barrier on the Bund. By this time coolies at the rear of the mob had torn up and re-moved the barbed wire barricades which had been coiled at either side of the road, so that it was impossible to block off the street. Resistance was maintained against the crowd with a single line of bluejackets, marines and police, which, in the face of the odds against them, was truly heroic. {{c|''' Magnificent Courage Displayed '''}} The behaviour of the marines and sailors in the landing forces is worthy of special mention. Their courage was magnificent and their self-control deserves the highest admiration and praise. It seemed many times between the hours of half-past one and four o'clock that their officers must give the order to fire in order to save the Concession from being invaded and to prevent the men defending it from being torn limb from limb-but the word which would have brought death into the ranks of the mob and dis-persed them immediately was never given. Had any but the coolest and most experienced had charge of the defending party, there would have been many deaths to record this morning among the crowd that gathered on the Bund. Finally, after the greatest crisis had been passed, at half-past five in the afternoon, Chinese soldiers appeared upon the scene and members of the political office addressed the crowd. Between their endeavours they quieted them down and order was restored, although the crowd did not disperse. Finally the authorities requested the British to withdraw their armed forces for the distance of a block and they would guarantee that the crowd would leave. This was done, and as soon as the marines and naval forces were drawn a block away, the crowd began to drift away. By eight o'clock the Bund was clear. {{c|''' German Attacked '''}} Mr. E. Burmeister, manager of Mee-Yeh Handels Compagnie, on the S. A. D. Bund, was almost hacked to pieces yesterday after-roon by knives wielded by coolies on Sin Sung Road, and is lying near death's door at the Inter-national Hospital, Mr. Burmeister had been out to visit Dr. Clyde, at the Melotto Hospital, yesterday afternoon, in the native city, and was returning to his home, when he was attacked by a crowd on Sin Seng Road shortly after seven o'clock. Mr. Burmeister, who is a German, knew nothing of the demonstration which had been staged on the British Bund, and was proceeding along Sin Seng Road when suddenly the cry of "Kill the foreigner," went up. He was attacked by a mob with knives in their hands, and in a few moments was stabbed thirty-six times, and was a mass of blood from head to foot. He dragged himself to the nearest barricade manned by a British landing party, on Hunan Road, and was immediately assisted to the International Hospital by Dr. F. Wendt. Mr. Burmeister was at once taken to the operating room, where he was attended to by Dr. Wendt. He suffers thirty-six knife gashes and it is questionable whether he will live. {{c|''' The Concession Captured '''}} Hankow, Jan. 5. The anti-British situation in Hankow, which had come to a head on Monday afternoon in an attack upon the British Concession by mobs of coolies, and which was quelled and dispersed by eight o'clock Monday evening by native armed police and troops, assumed worse proportions than ever yes-terday, beginning shortly after two o'clock in the afternoon. An agreement had been reached yesterday morning between the British Concession and Chinese officials that British marines, sailors and police would be withdrawn, and that the Chinese authorities would police and maintain peace and order in the Concession, with the assistance of their own armed troops. Accordingly, yesterday afternoon the foreshore off the British Bund was marked with groups of armed Nationalist soldiers, and the Bund itself with Chinese armed police. All British special civilian police and foreigners of the regular police were withdrawn. The Chinese took over. Shortly after two o'clock a rumour gained headway in the native city that the Nationalist Government had taken over the British Concession. Thousands of curious Chinese flocked in to see what it looked like under now rule. Finding that the Concession was merely being policed by their own men, and that it had not actually been taken away from the British, the cry went up to "Take it now!" {{c|''' Agitators Busy '''}} The ever-present agitators got busy. They harangued the mobs which crowded the British Bund from one end to the other. The mobs needed little of it, however, being all primed for action. A foreigner appeared on the street. A howl went up and they rushed. It was a woman, and luckily a few men near her assisted her into the Hongkong and Shanghai Bank Building. Another foreigner was spied on the sidewalk, The crowd howled and were off after him. He escaped into the side gate of Holt's Building. Other foreigners appeared on the Bund and were greet-ed with rocks, spat at, chased and beaten. It was decidedly unsafe. The Chinese police and soldiery were helpless. They argued with the crowd and pleaded with them, but to no effect. Squads of coolies then started a round of the Concession, removing the barricades. Sandbags which had been stacked up at the entrances to all the Concession roads were torn open, the sand scattered in the street, and the sacks taken away. Barbed wire barricades were removed bodily, as were all other obstructions. The crowds howled as they went through the streets tearing down the parapets, and the Chinese police were putty in their hands. By four o'clock yesterday afternoon no foreigner dared set foot on the Bund of the British Concession without danger of losing his life. A thoroughbred Airedale puppy, obviously belonging to 13 foreigner, as it wore a fine brass-mounted and padlocked collar, was cornered on the foreshore and had to run the gauntlet of kicks and blows the full length of the Concession before it gained the freedom of the roadway. The mob was passionate with anger. By six o'clock, no longer was it only dangerous to set foot on the river embankment of the British Concession, but the crowd had by that time spread through the entire district, so that a foreigner was in danger of death to appear anywhere in the Concession. Travelling through the Concession at that hour in a motor-car meant riding through a barrage of pieces of brick, stones, carrying poles, being spat at, cursed and shouted after. The foreigners" day was done on the streets of the British Concession. A crowd of 500 gathered outside the British police station, howling and threatening. They were in complete control of the situation, to all outward appearances. It was im-possible to get in touch with the police station by phone to learn the situation within the building, but an American who passed by there shortly after six o'clock only es-caped injury through the activity of the Chinese armed troops outside the building and by "stepping on the gas" when a mob of hundreds more came down upon him, when the shriek of "Beat the foreigner!" went up, together with cry cry of "Kill the Englishman!" At half-past two yesterday afternoon business houses in the British Concession shut their doors. The crowds gathered about the Hong-kong and Shanghai Bank building and shouted at the Marine headquarters, daring the guards to come out. Stone-throwing became pорц-lar again, and the Bank shut its heavy bronze doors. At eight o'clock the American residents of Jardine Estate were brought in to Hankow under escort, as the situation was believed critical. The American Volunteers were ordered to "stand by" in case of necessity. At that hour the mobs of Chinese coolies had entire control of the British Concession, groups of them ugly in temper outside the very door of the British Volunteer Headquarters. {{c|''' British Defending Forces Evacuate '''}} After eight o'clock in the evening the crowds in the British Concession began to grow still larger, and the General Labour Union sent out pickets in an endeavour to persuade the infuriated coolies to go home and leave the foreigners alone for the night. Chinese armed troops made continued efforts to prevent serious outbreaks. Meanwhile, the British marines, sailors and volunteer company evacuted the British Headquarters, leaving the entire control of the Concession in the hands of the Chinese authorities. The landing forces all returned to their gunboats. As the situation threatened to assume more serious aspects, the American Volunteers were mobilized. They remained at their headquarters awaiting developments, but were released at 11 o'clock, and only a small mall headquarters detail was maintained during the night. The mobs continued in control of the main streets, and it was unsafe for foreigners to appear anywhere up to a late hour last night. Communication with the British Concession was rendered impossible. {{c|''' Anti-British Posters Displayed '''}} Anti-British posters were pasted all over the outside of the British Consulate-General and Police Station. The labour unions brought along a huge quantity of anti-British literature and had them distributed among the coolies. The doors, windows and walls outside the Consulate buildings were plastered with handbills. "Beat Up the Police Chief!" "Burn the Police Station!" and "Chase Away the Police Run-ning-dogs!" were the loud cries raised by the several hundred carry-ing and riesha coolies gathered out-side the British Police Station. {{c|''' Chinese Troops Take Control '''}} At ten o'clock last evening the British Volunteers began to evacuate their headquarters, moving all guns, ammunition and equipment to the British gunboats. The cars carrying the men and equipment were guarded by Chinese soldiers in order to prevent their being attacked on the way. As the Volunteers were moving out, Chinese troops moved in and occupied the headquarters. They will make this building their head-quarters for the next few days at least. Last evening 300 armed Chinese troops occupied the British Concession, and armed police in addition, reinforced by 200 pickets. At the British Police Station two Nationalist officers were installed. These were General Chang, of the Garrison guard of Wuhan, and Mr. Chen, representing the Kuomintang. They will co-operate with the British police. By ten o'clock last evening order was again restored in the British Concession. Pickets restrained Chinese from collecting in groups and saw that all those entering the Concession kept on their way with-out gathering into crowds. The mobs which had gathered at the British Police Station and around the Consulate were dispersed, and by half-past ten the Concession was entirely quiet. All members of the British police force, Chinese, British and Sikh, were withdrawn, leaving the maintenance of order to Nationalist pickets and troops. == MR. CHEN REGRETS ASSAULT ON GERMAN == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 5.}} The German Consul General to-day called on Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister for Foreign Affairs, in connexion with the attack on a German named Burmeister yesterday by a Chinese. Pending an official inquiry, it is understood that Mr. Chen expressed regret concerning the incident. The Nationalist News Agency says that if the inquiry discloses that the Chinese was wholly to blame it is understood that the Nationalist Government will give complete satisfaction and that ade-quate measures have been ordered to be taken to prevent the possibility of a recurrence of any such incidents-Reuter. {{c|''' Serious Condition of Mr. Burmeister '''}} {{Right|Peking, Jan. 6.}} Foreign telegrams from Hankow state that the German named Burmeister, who was attacked and wounded by Chinese, is lying in a very serious condition. He was stabbed in 35 places. Reuter's Pacific Service. == SUSPENSION OF BUSINESS WORRIES KUOMINTANG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 12.}} The Kuomintang is viewing with anxiety the situation arising from the suspension of business and the closure of the Banks, as the existing position renders difficult the financial settlements which usually precede Chinese New Year. Apparently the Southerners had hoped that the British Concession would prove a fruitful field of exploitation, but so long as business remains at a standstill it is not thought likely that the Concession will be other than a white elephant in the hands of the Cantonese. Britons here feel that if business is resumed under a Cantonese con-trol of the Concession an era of taxation may set in which may cripple British trade and otherwise cause serious developments. In Hankow lampoons are being posted alongside Government propaganda by persons opposed to the Kuomintang and rewards are being offered by the authorities for the heads of the offenders. For two days recently trains have been bringing coolies and farm labourers from up-country to in-crease the mob for demonstration purposes. Reuter. == TAMPERING WITH THE PRESS == {{Right|Shanghai, Jan. 14.}} A wireless message sent from Hankow yesterday from a reliable source asserts that Press telegrams are being altered by the local authorities before transmission from Hankow in order to convey a totally wrong impression. Reuter. == BANKS STILL CLOSED == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 15.}} Except that British banks and hongs still remain closed and squads of Chinese soldiers are patrolling the British Concession there is little outward indication of the unique situation existing at Hankow, where British commercial activities have now entered upon their ninth day of suspended animation. Taipans and their staffs remain incarcerated in the A.P.C. building under a self-imposed pseudo-martial régime. It is expected that this situation is likely to continue pending the discussions between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen. So far the British representative and the Cantonese Foreign Minister have only had one meeting, which took place on Wednesday afternoon and lasted two hours, during which the background of the present situation was discussed and the air somewhat cleared. == EMPLOYEES HOLD UP BANKS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} The Yokohama Specie Bank was forced to close down this morning owing to the action of the Bank Employees' Union in calling out the office staff of the Bank and surrounding the building with pickets. The Union presented a series of demands, which included an increase in wages, abolition of the guarantee system and no dismissals without the Union's consent, ete, As a result of a temporary settlement the Bank resumed business this afternoon. Representatives of the Foreign Banks, all of which had received similar demands, held a conference to discuss the situation. It is understood that it was decided to consult the Chinese Bankers' Association and to take up the matter with Mr. Eugene Chen through the various Consuls. The Bank Employees' Union is one of the most powerful labour organizations here. Reuter. {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} The Nationalist Government to-day issued the following: "There will be no strike of bank employees at Hankow pending investigation by an arbitration commission specially appointed by the Nationalist Government. Following demands made by the Bank Employees' Union on Monday, the Government took immediate steps to head off a walkout. Government officials called on the Union to leave their demands in the hands of a mixed commission comprising representatives of the Government and banks. This commission will decide on all points involved and make decisions binding on the banks and on the Union. Meanwhile pickets have been called off and bank business is proceeding. == CONCILIATION BEGINS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 18.}} Mr. O. St. C. O' Malley, Counsellor of the British Legation, to-day called on the Minister for Foreign Affairs."-Reuter. == DISCUSS THE CUSTOMS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Sir Francis Aglen, Inspector-General of the Chinese Maritime Customs, who arrived here on Monday, to-day called. 011 Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Minister for Foreign Affairs. == NEW THREAT AGAINST BRITONS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 21.}} The Nationalist Government has issued the following: "The continued non-opening of British banks and business houses will result in damage suits by Chinese merchants for non-fulfilment of contracts, is the statement contained in a letter sent by the Chinese Chamber of Commerce to the British Chamber of Commerce to-day. "A copy of the letter has been sent to the Nationalist Government urging a protest to the British authorities, "The letter states that the failure of British ships to unload cargo here, allow goods to be removed, accept Chinese goods for export and the failure of banks to open for business is resulting in large losses to Chinese merchants. The letter adds that the present situation demands similar action by Chinese merchants. "The letter concludes: 'In addi-tion to sending a letter to the above effect to the British Chamber of Commerce, we beg to request Your Excellency to lodge a strong pro-test with the British authorities, demanding that their nationals should open business at the earliest moment, fulfil contracts and restore the security and stability of our markets." "It is stated at the Foreign Office that prompt action will be taken by the Nationalist Government." {{c|''' British Merchants to Re-Start '''}} {{Right|Jan. 21.}} The British Chamber of Commerce announces officially tonight that "British banks and shipping companies and merchants, members of this Chamber, have decided to re-open for business on Monday, January 24, and continue open as usual so long as in their opinion conditions permit their doing so in security." The decision was reached at a special meeting of the heads of British firms after consultation with Mr. O'Malley. == COMRADE BORODIN TALKS == {{c|'''A Flamboyant Statement'''}} {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 20.}} "The dykes have been cut and the water has begun to rush through." With this striking metaphor, uttered with a sweeping movement of his expressive hands, Comrade Borodin, the Russian High Adviser to the Nationalist Government, rounded off a review of the industrial outlook in China which he gave yesterday for the benefit of a representative of Reuter's Agency in the course of a special interview. The interview began with an inquiry as to why the extremist section of the Kuomintang apparently had singled out Britain for special attack. Did this mean that it was regarded as good tactics to deal with the so-called Imperialistic nations one by one and Britain had been put first on the list, as being the country with the largest in-terests out here, or did it mean that Britain was felt to be in a differ-ent category and, if so, why? This, the interviewer confessed, was one thing which he had not been able to understand. {{c|''' The Unwanted Memorandum '''}} Comrade Borodin leaned forward with a smiling interruption. "If there is only one thing you do not understand about the present situation," he said, "then you are fortunate indeed." The answer to these questions, he went on to suggest, was possibly to be found in recent history-by which he meant such events as the Shanghai, Shameen and Wan-hsien incidents. For these, he declared, no amends had ever been made. Asked whether the recent British memorandum might not reasonably be regarded as indicating a sincere desire on the part of the British Government to meet the legitimate aspirations of the "Nationalists," Comrade Borodin pointed out that the result of putting the Washington surtaxes into effect, which was the only concrete proposal contained in the whole document, would be to place large sums in the hands of the Northern militarists. If the object of the memorandum was to demonstrate that there had been a real change of heart on the part of Britain this would have been made much clearer if the general declaration of policy and the surtax proposal had not been bracketed together. Recent events in Hankow were touched upon, but only briefly, Comrade Borodin conveying the impression that they had resulted simply from the forces of circumstances. The British Concession, he said, was most unfortunately situated, geographically speaking, in that it was surrounded by Chinese territory. It seemed impossible for the Chinese to move about without bumping up against it. He warmly commended the wisdom of the British Consul-General in coming to an arrangement with the Chinese authorities by which bloodshed had been avoided. {{c|''' Trifling Handicaps '''}} Many of the handicaps which recently have been the subject of complaint by British traders here were described by Comrade Borodin as trifling and transient. He admitted that there had been some levies upon the local merchants, but emphasized that this was merely a temporary expedient, pending the establishment of the "Nationalist" Government here, and was not a part of the Government's settled financial policy. He stated that the recent expedition, costing between $50,000,000 and $60,000,000, was financed entirely from ordinary sources of revenue such as consumption taxes upon salt, cigarettes and other commodities in general use among the people. "The trouble with your businessmen," Comrade Borodin went on to declare, "is that they don't read our Kuomintang literature. They take the Treaty Port newspaper with their breakfast and then they go out on to the racecourse. Perhaps later on they read a book about the Manchu dynasty. Thus they live in a permanent atmosphere of mis-conception and eventually the old Colonial complex reasserts itself." Mention of the high-handed. methods of the labour unions as being another frequent occasion of complaint among foreign traders drew from Comrade Borodin an interesting survey of the industrial problems confronting China at the present day. This unrest, he said, was due to what was after all an entirely natural cause the desire of the Chinese to better his lot and to get more out of life than he had been getting. One of the tragedies of Chinese industrialism was that in its present mediæval stage it could not afford to pay a living wage. But he thought that foreign firms, who on the whole made handsome profits out here, could and should ensure their Chinese employees a high standard of living. {{c|''' The Obstacles to Progress '''}} Going on to discuss the obstacles that stand in the way of China's progress, Comrade Borodin recalled the story of the innkeeper somewhere in a neck of the woods who made certain of a regular flow of custom by the simple expedient of bestrewing with broken bottles the motor road that ran past his door. On the highway of China's industrial progress, Comrade Borodin declared, there are many broken bottles. These he feels to include foreign control of the fiscal machinery, rendering impossible the building up of a tariff wall to protect industries that are struggling for a foothold, and foreign control of finances through the accumulation of Chinese money in the foreign banks and Treaty Ports. "In the scheme of things that you envisage," queried the interviewer, "will there be a place for capitalism such as we know it in the West?" Comrade Borodin answered that one of China's greatest problems was that of under-capitalisation. As to the socialization of industry his answer was that you could not socialize poverty. The old methods of the West had, after all, proved fairly successful. One could not look too far ahead and wonder about the dessert before the soup had been tasted. Conditions must be dealt with as they arose and the fact was that at the present time the Chinese wanted material prosperity. They yearned for forests of tall chimneys, for motor cars, for aeroplanes. The farmer scratching at the soil with mediæval implements wanted a plough and later he would want a steam tractor. Bertrand Russellism was all very well, but the Chinese did not want to remain a picturesquely backward people for the benefit of tourists. {{c|''' The Comrade's Inference '''}} On this point the interviewer joined issue and said he felt bound to question whether the average Chinese farmer in the interior had ever heard. of a modern plough or whether he could even grasp the idea of a steam tractor. How did Comrade Borodin know that the Chinese really wanted these things? Was the desire not perhaps being artificially created? Comrade Borodin replied that one could only gauge this by inference. All he could say was that during the recent journey of the Kuomin-tang officials through the province of Kiangsi the villagers everywhere came to them and wanted to know how they could organize to improve their lot. After all, there was nobody who worked harder than the Chinese nor got less return for his labour in the way of creature comforts. {{c|''' Pleased With Military Prospects '''}} The military situation was mentioned towards the end of the interview and Comrade Borodin expressed himself as being entirely confident of the Southerners' ability to resist the projected Northern offensive. He admitted that from a purely military or mechanical point of view the Northerners might appear to have the advantage, but this was nothing. "I tell you that they are as good as defeated," he concluded dramatically. "History has condemned them and all that remains now is to bury the corpse."-Reuter. == RED LABOUR TURNS ON MASTERS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 23.}} A hundred workers of the Peking-Hankow railway paraded through the Concessions to-day carrying banners bearing words of complaint and shouting: "We want two months' wages and double pay on Chinese New Year." They marched into the Railway Administration Building and presented this demand to the managing director, threatening that unless they received the money immediately they would declare a general railway strike. The director urged them not to strike saying that this action would interfere with the Nationalist military campaign in the north. He suggested that they should apply to the Ministry of Finance, whereupon the paraders withdrew, leaving the matter unsettled. == FINANCE MINISTER'S NARROW ESCAPE == {{Right|Jan. 23.}} The Nationalist Finance Minister, Mr. T. V. Soong, narrowly escaped assault to-day when a delegation of employees of the Peking-Hankow Railway called on him threatening to strike unless they immediately received two months' wages which are due to them. They also demanded double wages at Chinese New Year. Mr. Soong addressed them and urged them to return to their homes, but they became infuriated and attempted to seize him. They only refrained when the Minister's secretary cried "You cannot commit such an indignity on a Minister." Thereupon the workers seized the secretary and two members of the Minister's body-guard and carried them off to the Union headquarters. -Reuter. == RESUMPTION AT HANKOW == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 24.}} The decision of British hongs to re-open their doors for business this morning was carried out without any special incident. Strong guards of Chinese soldiers and Police were inside and outside the Banks, which were kept busy cashing cheques over the counter but otherwise did not find themselves rushed. There was a good deal of movement of cargo from godowns, but it is expected that business generally will remain on a very restricted seale. In view of the proximity of Chinese New Year, this naturally slack period is being devoted to squaring up accounts for the year, and the increasing uncertainty of the labour outlook is calculated to re-tard the resumption of full commercial activity for some time to come. The emergency organization is being kept up in a modified form, British subjects, for the sake of convenience, distributing themselves among the various Hong messes instead of remaining concentrated in the Asiatic Petroleum Company's building. Reuter. == NATIONAL FINANCES WEAK == {{Right|Jan. 26.}} With the approach of the Chinese New Year, the finances of the Nationalist Government are becoming more and more strained, and the Government is now planning to issue a new public loan to the amount of $25,000,000 in order to tide over the difficulties. Mr. Sung Tezo-wen, the Finance Minister of the Nationalist Government, recently expressed his intention to resign from the post, and it is considered that this is due to unfavourable relations between Mr. Sung and the local General Labour Union. Sixty representatives of the workmen of the Peking-Hankow Railway recently visited Mr. Sung Tsze-wen and pressed him for immediate payment of four months' wages in arrears. Three of the representatives were detained as a result of a violent altercation. Regretting that the Nationalist Government does not make public the development of the negotiations between it and the British, a citizens' mass meeting was held to-day at Wuchang under the auspices of the General Labour Union. Toho. == BRITAIN ALWAYS WRONG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} In an interview with a representative of the Toho News Agency, Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Nationalist Government, stated in the main as follows:- "The British Government is now concentrating a large number of men-of-war in Chinese waters and is going to form a strong defence corps at Shanghai with marines and troops. I believe, judging from this action, that Britain intends to create such an atmosphere as would lead to her declaration of war against the Revolutionary Armies. Britain, therefore, must assume the responsibility for any unhappy incident in future." == "NATIONALIST" PLAINTS ECHOED BY NORTH == {{Right|Jan. 31.}} The Ministry of Foreign Affairs to-day addressed the following Note to the British Legation:- "According to recent reports from various quarters, the Government of Great Britain has taken steps for the despatch to China of a large number of regular troops, warships, submarines and aeroplanes. Surprised by this news, I entrusted the Chinese Chargé d'Affaires in London to inquire at the Foreign Office and was informed that the British Government is sending troops to China to protect British nationals and to safeguard their interests. This was confirmed by Your Excellency's verbal statement that, owing to the extreme importance of the Shanghai Settlement, Your Excellency's Government had decided to send troops for protection. {{c|''' An Extraordinary Action '''}} "In view of the friendly relations between China and Great Britain, the Chinese Government is at all times prepared to protect British residents in China to the best of its ability. The permptory despatch of naval and military forces to China without the concurrence of the Chinese Government, therefore, cannot but be deemed a most extraordinary action. "I have the honour to invite Your Excellency's attention to the resolution adopted by the Washington Conference by the plenipotentiary delegates of the Powers, other than Chinese, to respect China's sovereignty and to withdraw all troops stationed in China not in conformity with the provisions of existing treaties or agreements. Moreover, according to Article 10 of the Covenant, China and Great Britain, being members of the League of Nations, mutually undertake to respect and preserve, as against foreign aggression, the territorial integrity and existing political independence of all members of the League. "The despatch of additional naval and military forces to China is contrary to the spirit, resolution and stipulations of the Covenant of the League of Nations. {{c|''' Possibility of Misunderstanding '''}} "It cannot be over-emphasized that the national spirit of the Chinese people for preserving China's sovereign rights has been developed and this military movement on the part of the British Government is liable to lead to a serious misunderstanding. "If such movement is merely intended for the protection of the Shanghai Settlement there is no real cause for alarm. The Chinese military and police forces stationed in the vicinity of Shanghai are simply capable of maintaining order within and without the Settlement. The presence of a large number of foreign troops in this area might easily lead to unforeseen complications, for which the Chinese Government could not be held responsible. {{c|''' A Formal Protest '''}} "For the foregoing reasons I have the honour to present this formal protest to Your Excellency with the request that its contents be transmitted to Your Excellency's Government. I venture to hope that Your Excellency's Government will share the views expressed in this Note and give the necessary instructions for the immediate withdrawal of the troops dispatched to China so that nothing untoward may happen to mar the friendly relations now happily subsisting between the two nations. {{Center|text="I avail...." etc.}} (Sd.) "V. K. WELLINGTON KOO." -Reuter. == BRITAIN'S OFFER OF SURRENDER == {{Center|text='''The Graceful Gesture that Led to the Great Betrayal'''}} ''The memorandum which follows is the text of the memorandum of the British Government's China policy, which was handed by Mr. O'Malley to Mr. Eugene Chen on January 27 and by Sir Miles Lampson to Mr. Wellington Koo on January 28. It was published in Peking on February 3-'' "1.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize modern Chinese law courts as competent to hear cases brought by British plaintiffs or complainants and to waive the right of attendance of a British representative at the hearing of such cases. "2.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize the validity of a reasonable Chinese nationality law. "3. His Majesty's Government is prepared to apply, as far as is practicable in British courts in China, the modern Chinese civil and commercial codes (apart from the procedure codes and those affecting personal status), and duly enacted subordinate legislation as and when such laws and regulations are pro-mulgated and enforced in Chinese cities throughout China. "4.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to make British subjects in China liable to payment of regular legal Chinese taxation which does not involve discrimination against British subjects and British goods and which is paid by Chinese citizens throughout China. "5.-His Majesty's Government is prepared, as soon as a revised Chinese penal code is promulgated and applied in Chinese courts, to consider its application in British courts in China. "6.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to discuss and enter into arrangements, according to parti-cular circumstances at each port concerned, for the modification of municipal administrations of the British concessions so as to bring them into line with the Administra-tion of the special Chinese adminis-trations set up in former concessions or for their amalgamation with these former concessions and now under Chinese control, or for the transfer of police control of the concession areas to the Chinese au-thorities. "7.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to accept the principle that British missionaries should no longer claim the right to purchase land in the interior, that Chinese converts should look to the Chinese law and not to the Treaties for pro-tection, and that missionaries in educational and medical institutions will conform to Chinese laws and regulations applying in similar Chinese institutions."-Reuter. == "NATIONALISTS" QUIBBLE ON TROOP MOVEMENTS == {{c|'''Eugene Chen's Eleventh Hour Excuse for Rejecting Agreement'''}} {{right|Hankow, Feb. 1.}} Reuter is authoritatively inform-ed that the negotiations for a settlement of the question concerning the concessions at Hankow and Kiu-kiang between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Chen were concluded on January 29, and on January 30 final corrections were made to the draft agreement which was to have been signed that afternoon. On the same day, however, Mr. Chen announced that unforeseen events had occurred which would prevent signature of the agreement and to-day he explained in a formal statement that the Nationalist Government could not sign any agreement when British armed forces were concentrating Shanghai. on These events have been fully reported by Mr. O'Malley, who now is awaiting instructions as to how he should act. {{right|Later.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Foreign Minister, has broken off negotiations with Mr. O'Malley, re-fusing to sign an agreement when British armed forces are being concentrated on Shanghai. The breakdown of the negotiations has not caused very great surprise here for, though it was generally believed that a draft agreement had been drawn up for signature during the week-end, it had been realized all along that the Foreign Minister was having a very difficult time endeavouring to win over the irreconcilable members of the Kuomintang to a reasonable settlement. The dropping of this bomb-shell has naturally clouded the New Year prospects. It is significant that anti-British posters already are re-appearing in the British Concession, even on the walls of the former Volunteer Headquarters, now being used as headquarters by the Chinese troops entrusted with the task of ensuring peace in the Concession. {{c|Full Text of Red Note}} The following is the text of the statement handed to Mr. O'Malley by Mr. Eugene Chen, the "Nationalist". Foreign Minister: Since the negotiations regarding the future status of the British Con-cession at Hankow began on January 12 a singular concentration of armed British forces has been in progress in the direction of Shanghai. The alleged object of this operation is said to be the protection of British lives and property in the event of the same being endangered by forcible Chinese occupation of the International Settlement at Shanghai. It is significant that though the Japanese and Americans have also large vital interests at the same place they have not found it necessary to resort to the massing of their armed forces there. {{c|No Intentions on Shanghai}} "In a manifesto dated January 22 the Nationalist Government declared that it was their wish and intention to have all questions relating to treaty and other cognate matters settled by negotiation and agreement. This impliedly covered, and it was so intended to cover, the question of the future status of the International Settlement at Shanghai, which it is not, and has never been, within the contemplation of the Nationalist Government to occupy. "at was believed that this declaration of policy might lead to the cessation or at least to the slowing down in the massing of British forces for service in China. And, accordingly, the Nationalist Government decided to take no notice of what might appear to be not only a menacing, but a provocative operation, by the British; and negotiations for the settlement of the specific question of (sic) the Hankow British Concession were proceeded with. {{c|Offer Dubbed Unsatisfactory}} "But on January 29 the Minister for Foreign Affairs had occasion formally to raise the question of this concentration of armed British forces. In reply to the proposals outlined by Mr. O'Malley on January 27 for the re-vision of certain British treaty rights, the Minister for Foreign Affairs stated that the proposals envisaged only fragmentary revision of some of the treaty servitudes affecting China and that, whilst the Nationalist Government could not regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate, they were, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as a basis for a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided, inter alia, that discussion and negotiation took place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that was not only unnecessary, but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. The Minister for Foreign Affairs added that though this reply would, in its terms, cover the current negotiations regarding the British Concession at Hankow, the Nationalist Government had received profoundly sympathetic message from the representatives of the British Labour movement, on both industrial and political sides, which made it possible for negotiations to go on. "These negotiations are practically concluded subject to adjustment on a few points; an agreement can be signed. {{c|Agreement Rejected}} "But the continued concentration of armed British forces at Shanghai, now openly referred to as the 'Chinese Expeditionary Force,' as well as certain military information relating to the British plan of war operations in China, which has now come to the knowledge of the Nationalist Government, make it impossible for the Nationalist Government to view the British concentration at Shanghai except as an act of coercion directed against Chinese Nationalism. To sign any agreement in these circumstances would be tantamount to signing under duress or force. The Nationalist Government must, perforce, await the ending of this period of duress before authorizing the signing of an agreement which shall settle the status of the portion of Chinese territory known as the British Concession at Hankow. This period could be ended immediately or at any time by the British Government re-envisaging the effect on the Nationalistic mind of the present concentration of their military and naval forces at Shanghai. Unless the British objective is other than the conclusion of a peaceful arrangement which will satisfy British sentiment without in-volving loss of Nationalist self-respect, it ought not to be difficult to re-create a situation enabling the British Government and the Nationalist Government to settle the concession question at Hankow in circumstances that might well inaugurate a new era in the relations between Nationalist China and England as a trading Power." {{c|Concessions Offered}} Feb. 3. The British proposals to the Nationalist Government were given out here to-day. They were handed to Mr. Eugene Chen by Mr. O'Mailey on January 27, accompanied by the following aide mémoire:- "When a satisfactory settlement has been reached in respect of the British Concessions at Hankow and Kiukiang and when assurances are given by the Nationalist Government that they will not countenance any alteration, except by negotiation, of the status of British concessions and international settlements, His Majesty's Government will be prepared to concede at once, on the lines indicated in the enclosure hereto, a large part of what is desired of them by the Chinese Nationalist Party. So liberal and generous a step cannot in their view be regarded otherwise than as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated." {{c|EUGENE CHEN'S NEW DEMAND}} Mr. Chen's réply, communicated to Mr. O'Malley in the form of a memorandum on January 29, was as follows:- "The British aide mémoire with the enclosure of January 27 envisages only a fragmentary revision of some of the Treaty servitudes affecting China. Whilst the Nationalist Government cannot regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate they are, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as the basis of a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided:- (A) "The terms relating to concessions and international settlements and other matters of a national character or implication are not to be discussed with local or other Chinese authorities who cannot represent or bind Nationalist China and its organ of leadership, the Chinese Nationalist Party; (B) "The discussion and negotiation must take place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that is not only unnecessary but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. "His Majesty's Government invite the Nationalist Government 'as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated-It is not easy to reconcile this claim with the feverish concentration of armed British forces now in progress and the consequent war atmosphere and war neurosis created."-Reuter. {{c|O'MALLEY COMES BACK FOR MORE}} Hankow, Feb. 8. Following a two-hour meeting yesterday afternoon, Mr. Eugene Chen and Mr. O'Malley again met this morning. It is learned that they are examining the position created by Mr. Chen's statement, refusing to sign an agreement while British troops were being concentrated on Shanghai, with a view to ascertaining whether the difficulty can be surmounted. Reuter. {{c|TOWN QUIET BUT FRETFUL}} Hankow, Feb. 9. Hankow has so far passed safely through the New Year holiday period without the slightest sign of any disturbance, notwithstanding a huge gathering of thousands of workers of all classes at Liukiamiao, six miles distant, yesterday to commemorate the anniversary of the deaths of striking employees of the Peking-Hankow railway at Kinhan on February 7, 1923. The strikers were shot there by General Hsiao Yao-nan's troops. Kuomintang propagandists ad-dressed the immense crowd, denouncing the Mukden and Chihli militarists and the British imperialists. Native traders appear to have come through the New Year settlement better than was anticipated, but owing to difficulties with the unions only about one-fourth of the native banks have so far reopened for business. The outlook generally is very dull. The Concessions remain perfectly quiet, but among the British com-munity at least there is an undisguised feeling of anxious expectation, making it extremely difficult to settle down to normal routine in the atmosphere of uncertainty which prevails. Reuter. {{c|TREATIES DISCARDED BY RED GESTURE}} Hankow, Feb. 9. The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs notified the Consulates to-day that the Political Bureau had ordered that no more hearings of cases pending or filed by the Consulates on behalf of foreign plain-tiffs are to be heard before the Mixed Court. All foreign claims in future must be filed and heard before a Chinese city magistrate without a Consular official being permitted to attend in the capacity of assessor. No ruling has yet been made regarding permission for foreign attorneys to appear to plead in such cases. {{c|Act of City Magistrate}} Feb. 10. With regard to the notification to the Consulates regarding the order of the Political Bureau that no more hearing of cases pending and filed by Consulates on behalf of foreign plaintiffs were to come before the Mixed Court with Consular officials as assessors, it is understood that it was forwarded to the Consulates by the City Magistrate and not by the Foreign Office. It is also understood that the Consuls do not contemplate taking action in the matter for the present. -Reuter. {{c|HANKOW LABOUR LEADERS RAMPANT}} Hankow, Feb. 10. Reports from up-country state that the rush to organize is extend-ing to even such "white collar" occupations as the teaching and medical professions. In Hankow now there are few workers who are not enrolled in some union or other, nearly all of which have presented demands varying in degrees of reasonableness, and foreign employers, where they have felt that the claims were actuated by a genuine desire to improve the lot of the employees, appear on the whole to have tried to meet them. However, there are numerous evidences of an increasing tendency on the part of Union leaders to over-ride all authority and take the law into their own hands. This is causing the greatest apprehension in view of the extent to which capital is being penalized and in-dustrial enterprise rendered im-potent. Symptomatic of the prevailing economic unrest is the decision of the recently formed Tenants' Union to hold a lantern procession to-morrow night protesting against "outrageous rents and special taxes." The Union is asking the public to refuse to pay February rent until landlords agree to reduce rents and abolish key-money. {{c|REDS WOULD MEDDLE WITH POSTS}} Hankow, Feb. 11. The Nationalist Ministry of Communications has sent an order to M. Destelan, co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, through the Postal Commissioner at Hankow, to the effect that in all territories under "Nationalist" Government control all postal commissioners in all districts shall be appointed by the Nationalist Ministry of Communications and that no Commissioners appointed from Peking will be allow-ed to assume or continue in office.-Reuter. ****This will, of course, cover Chang-sha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Foochow, Swatow and Canton with all sub-stations.-Ed, {{c|M. Picard-Destelan's Refusal to Agree with Proposal}} Peking, Feb. 14. With reference to the recent notification of the "Nationalist" Communications Department to M. H. Picard-Destelan, the Co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, informing him that in all territories under the control of the "Nationalist" Government all Postal Commissioners appointed from Peking would be re-placed by the "Nationalist" Government's nominees, M. Destelan to-day sent a reply to the "Nationalist" Government as follows:- "The Postal Commissioners are not nominated by the Peking Government, but by myself with full powers, so the Peking Government has nothing to do with the matter. Therefore, I cannot agree to your proposal." It is arranged that a mass meeting of the postal employees' union at Hankow will be held in that city on March 1, when the question relating to the restoration of the postal administrative right is expected to be deliberated upon. Anticipating the development of the affair, the General Post Office here has decided to send Mr. H. V. Poul-lain, the Secretary of the Union Department, in order to attend the meeting. Mr. Poullain is expected to leave here for Hankow shortly.-Toho. {{c|LABOUR EXTREMISTS PREDOMINANT}} Hankow, Feb. 13. The labourers here are of late quite dominant and are presenting more excessive demands to their employers. They have begun to assume a defiant attitude even to-wards the leaders of the General Labour Union. The Nationalist Government, in view of this, issued an ordinance controlling labourers on the 8th instant, but it has been of no avail. The labour leaders seem to be at a loss not knowing how to control them, while various factories here are about to suspend their work. Toho. {{c|CHEN QUIBBLES AGAIN}} Hankow, Feb. 15. Mr. O'Malley stated this morning that Mr. Chen yesterday had made a series of statements, partly refer-ring to Sir Austen Chamberlain's speech, partly about the agreement and partly about assurances. The effect of these statements was to create a new situation: the agreement was not signed because he (Mr. O'Malley) had thought it necessary to put the fresh situation before Sir Austen Chamberlain in order to enable the latter to decide what should be done about the agreement. Meanwhile, Mr. O'Malley said, he would stay at Hankow and await further instructions. Despite official statements made, and perhaps because of them, it is not easy to find a reasonable ex-planation of the latest impasse in the negotiations between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley. {{c|Local British Opinion Hardening}} Local British opinion is crystallizing in the sense that it is felt that unless a definite stand is made the negotiations will tail out into an ever-widening vista of "fresh situations" with no finality anywhere. Therefore it is suggested that the British Government should set forth clearly and unmistakably the terms upon which it is prepared to adopt the draft agreement and set a time limit for signature. Reuter. {{c|REDS WOULD EJECT SALT GABELLE AUDITOR}} Hankow, Feb. 16. An awkward situation has crop-ped up in connexion with the decision of the "Nationalist" Ministry for Foreign Affairs, which hitherto has been temporarily established in the office of the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, to remove to the Hupeh auditorate salt revenue building. The auditorate on February 12 received from the Ministry a memorandum suggesting an ex-change of premises, in the following terms: "As your office has comparatively less business to carry on our premises can be suitable to you. Your building will be temporarily used by this office so as to be convenient for us both. We beg to advise you of the foregoing for your due note and immediate removal." The foreign auditor in charge of the local salt office replied, pointing out that in view of the salt chief inspectors' premises here having been acquired in 1923, they are the property of the bondholders, for whom the chief inspectors are the trustees, and evacuation or surrender cannot be consented to unless the full value of the building is paid to them for transfer to a group of banks. The auditor subsequently strongly protested against any action in contravention thereof. The auditorate building, which is situated in the ex-German Concession, includes the residential quarters of the foreign auditor, which will be affected by this action.-Reuter. == SURRENDER OF BRITISH CONCESSIONS AT HANKOW AND KIUKIANG == {{c|Full Text of Agreement}} ''The following is the full text of the Agreement for the surrender of the British Concession at Hankow, signed on Feb. 19 between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen:-'' {{c|AGREEMENT RELATIVE TO THE BRITISH COCESSION AT HANKOW}} The proper British authorities will summon the Annual General Meeting of Rate-payers in accordance with the Land Regulations on March 15. The British Municipality will thereupon be dissolved and the administration of the Concession-area will be formally hand-ed over to a new Chinese Municipality. Pending 'the handing over to the new Chinese Municipality on March 15, the policing of the Concession and the management of the public works and sanitation will be conducted by the Chinese authorities now in charge thereof. The Nationalist Government will upon the dissolution of the British Council forthwith set up a special Chinese Municipality, modelled on that of the Special Administrative District, for the administration of the Concession-area under Regulations which will be communicated to H.B.M. Minister by the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. These Regulations will remain In force until such time as arrangements have been negotiated for the amalgamation of the five Hankow Concessions and former Concessions into district. one unified municipal Dated this 19th day of February 1927. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{c|Agreement Relative to the British Concession at Kiukiang}} A settlement on similar lines to that concluded in the case of the Hankow Concession will immediately be made in the case of the Concession at Kin-kiang. If any direct losses due to the action or culpable negligence of the agents of the Nationalist Government were suffered by British subjects during the recent disturbances at Kiukiang, such losses will be compensated by the Nationalist Government. Dated this 20th day of February, 1927. {{right|For H. B. M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{right|Hankow:}} {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to assure you that the British Authorities concerned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that ns far as the British Authorities are concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour, etc. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} The Minister for Foreign Affairs, Wuhan. {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to ne-knowledge the receipt of your letter of to-day's date in which you assure me that the British Authorities con-corned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that Authorities as far are as the British concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour to assure you in return that the Chinese Authorities for their part will likewise do their utmost to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement in question, and that so far as they are concerned there will be no dis-crimination against British interests in the administration of the new district I avail myself, etc. {{right|(signed) CHEN YU-JEN,}} {{right|Minister for Foreign Affairs.}} Sir MILES LAMPSON, K.C.M.G., H.B.M. Minister, {{c|Statement}} The Nationalist Government take note of the statement made by Sir Austen Chamberlain, the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, in the House of Commons on February 10. The modification in the original plan for the concentration of British forces at Shanghai announced by him is regarded by the Nationalist Government as a concession which now makes it possible to proceed to the conclusion and signing of an agreement relative to the British Con-cession-area at Hankow. As. however, the landing at Shanghai of British troops-even in the reduced numbers and for the strictly limited purpose stated by the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs -is without legal justification, the Nationalist Government have to pro-test against the landing and presence of such British troops in the International Settlement at Shanghai. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} The Nationalist Government have to declare that the arrangement made respecting the status of the hitherto known as the British cession at Hankow has been concluded by them with special reference to the facts of the new status quo in the said area and is not intended by them to serve as precedent for the settlement of the future status of any British or other Concessions else-where in China. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} Reports reaching the Nationalist Government from many quarters ap-pear to make a re-statement of Nationalist policy regarding Concessions and International Settlements necessary and timely in order to avoid misapprehension and prevent needless ap-prehension and fear. In the manifesto of January 22 the Nationalist Government declared their intention and their immediate readiness to have all questions outstanding between Nationalist China and the Foreign Powers settled by negotiation and agreement. This implicitly applied and it was intended so to apply to changes in the status of all Concessions and all International Settlements in China. This necessarily means that the policy of the Nationalist Government is not to use force or to countenance the use of force to effect changes in the status of any or all Concessions and International Settlements. The Nationalist Government have to lay it down that changes in the status of Concessions and Internation-al Settlements, wherever situate in China, are of such vital and national importance that no local or other Chinese authorities save and except the Nationalist Government can negotiate with the Foreign Powers concerned in respect thereof. February 19, 1927. {{c|REGULATIONS OF THE MUNICIPAL BUREAU OF THE SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE DISTRICT NO. 3 OF HANKOW}} {{c|Chapter L-General}} Article 1. The territorial limits of the Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow within which these Regulations are binding are the same as those of the area heretofore known as the British Concession, including the foreshore down to the river at low water. Article 2. The Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow shall be under the control and management of a Municipal Bureau (Chapter 2) in accordance with these regulations. Article 3-Certificates of title to land within the District or certificates of permanent lease shall be issued by the Bureau upon the application of the parties concerned or their duly authorized agents within 60 days after execution. Charges by way of mortgage shall within one month of execution be registered at the Bureau upon ap-plication of the parties concerned or their agents. Article 4.-Extraterritorialized foreigners before leasing land and or buildings within the District shall obtain from their respective Consul or Consul-General for presentation to the satisfaction of the Bureau written guaranty wherein the said Consul or Consul-General guarantees to enforce against the person about to lease the land or buildings in question all the Regulations and Bye-laws of the District for the time being in force. Article 5.-Individual property rights and other rights partaking of the nature thereof being recognized, there shall be no interference with current bund frontage licences, and such licences shall continue to be issued by the Municipal Administration on existing lines with an option renewal upon expiration holders; and future bund of to the frontage facilities shall be offered in the first instance to British and Chinese firms. {{c|Chapter II-The Municipal Bureau}} Article 6. The Bureau shall have a Director who shall be selected and appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs. His appointment shall be confirmed by the Nationalist Government. The Director shall be the Chief Executive Officer of the District and the ex-officio chairman of the Council as provided for in Article 7 hereof. Article 7.- The Bureau shall have a Council of seven (7) members, including the Director of the Bureau who shall be the ex-official chairman of the Council. The remaining six (6) members shall consist of three (3) Chinese and three (3) British who shall be elected at the annual gen-eral meeting (vide Article 30 here-of) from amongst those voters of the District who are qualified for election. No one shall be qualified to be member of the Council who is not entitled under Article 38 hereof to at least two votes. The Chinese and British members of the Council for the year 1927 will be nominated by the Chinese and British authorities respectively and thereafter elected in accordance with these Regulations. If any vacancies occur during the year 1927 owing to any members' inability to serve, illness or death, the Chinese and British authorities respectively shall have the power to fill such vacancies by nomination in the case of the original members. Thereafter vacancies will be filled in accordance with these regulations. Article 8. The Bureau shall have an Executive Secretary, who shall, subject to the direction and supervision of the Director, direct and supervise the work of all officials and employees of the Bureau. Article 9. The Bureau shall have an Assistant Executive Secretary, who shall assist the Executive Secretary in conducting all affairs of the Bureau. Article 10.-The Bureau may ap point and employ such other officials and employees as are required to attend to the various kinds of work of the Bureau. These officers and employees shall be under the control of the Director and subject to the direction and supervision of the Executive Secretary. Article 11. The Bureau shall have a Chief of Police, who shall be under the control of the Director, and in consultation with the Executive Secretary have charge of and at-tend to the police affairs of the District. Article 12. The Executive Secretary of the Bureau shall be appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs upon the nomination of the Director and with the approval of the Council as recorded by a majority vote. The Assistant Executive Secretary and the Chief of Police shall be appointed by the written order the Director of the Bureau. of These appointments shall also be subject to the approval of the Council by a majority vote. All other appointments shall be at the discretion of the Director provided that the total personnel shall be commensurate with the actual requirements of the Bureau, with view to avoid over or understaffing. The total sum expended by way of remuneration of the staff shall in no case exceed that provided for this purpose in the budget adopted by the Annual General Meeting. No officer or employee of the Bureau, irrespective of rank, shall be dis-missed or transferred, nor shall his honorarium, salary or wage be reduced without adequate cause. All staff appointments of the Bureau shall be reported by the Director to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 13. The Bureau shall collect all taxes, dues, rates, fees and the like in accordance with the By-laws and such other Tariffs as are now in force and/or may be made operative by the Annual General Meeting. Immovable property in the District will be subjected to no other taxation (apart from Chinese Government land-tax) than that authorized under these Regulations. Article 14. At the end of each year a list, showing the assessed value of every lot of land and of every building owned by Rate-payers in the District, shall be drawn up by the Bureau, and the owner of such land and buildings shall be notified of the said assessed value on or before the 14th day of December in every year. Any such owner may, within one month of receiving such notification, protest against such an assessed value before the Director of the Bureau, who shall take all necessary steps to settle the matter definitely. Article 15. The Bureau shall take all necessary steps to recover arrears of taxes and dues of whatever nature levied under these Regulations, and all fines and penalties imposed thereunder, and its action in these matters shall be final. In suing extraterritorialized foreigners for default in payment, the Bureau shall apply to the Consular or other Courts under whose jurisidiction such defaulters may be. Article 16. The Bureau shall control the finance of the District. All receipts shall be deposited in a Bank or Banks to be designated by the Council, and all expenditures shall be limited to the use of the District. Payments shall all be made by cheques made out by the Secretary, which shall be signed by the Director and countersigned by two Councillors, one of whom shall be British. The Bureau shall take over the financial obligations of the British Municipality duly contracted under ratepayers' authority. The balance-sheets showing all receipts and expenditures of the preceding fiscal year, having been first duly audited by joint Chinese and British auditors, and the budget for the current year shall be presented at the Annual General Meeting of the Ratepayers for confirmation and approval. Article 17. The Council assumes office immediately after the Annual General Meeting and remains in office until the next Annual General Meeting. Article 18. During the second half of the month of February in every year two electors registered under Article 42 may nominate one or more persons, but not exceeding three Chinese and three British, for election as members of the Council, from persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting. All such nominations shall be sent in writing to the Bureau with the signature of the pro-poser and seconder, and also the writ-ten assent to serve if elected of each candidate proposed. The names of all persons proposed shall on the first day of March be exhibited at the entrance of the Bureau Building, and kept there exhibited until the nominations shall be read out to the Meeting. If the number of proposed candidates is exactly three Chinese and three British, the election of these six persons shall be confirmed without ballot. If the number of proposed candidates exceeds six, the Meeting shall by ballot elect six of them, of whom three shall be Chinese citizens and three shall be British. In the event of less than three Chinese or less than three British being nominated, or the combined nominations being less than six, the outgoing Council shall remain in office for the following year. Article 19-The members of the Council are elected for one year and shall enter office after the Annual General Meeting. In case of vacancies occurring during the Municipal year, owing to any member's refusal or inability to serve, illness or death, the Director shall have the power to fill up such vacancies by appointment from among persons registered at the last Annual General Meeting and pre-sent at Hankow. If such vacancies exceed three in number, or such appointee or appointees are not accept-able to the majority of the remaining members of the Council or by any group of persons representing al-together not less than one-third of the voters registered of the last meeting and present in Hankow, a special meeting may be convened under Article 28 of the Regulations to elect a member or members to fill up such vacancy or vacancies. The names of the members of the Council, when elected, shall be report-ed by the Director of the Bureau to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 20 The Director of the Bureau shall, in the capacity of Chair-man, preside at all Meetings of the Council. In case of the temporary absence of the Chairman from a meeting, a representative shall be duly ap-pointed by him to preside. Article 21-Meetings of the Council are called by notifications notification of the Secretary under instructions of the Chairman-stating all questions to be discussed. Meetings shall also be called by the request of two members of the Council. Article 22. Meetings of the Council are valid if at least five persons, including the Chairman, are present. Resolutions are passed by majority of votes, and in ease of an equal division of votes the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 23-The Council shall have authority to discuss and decide all questions connected with the management and administration of the District. Resolutions passed by the Council shall be carried out by the Director. Should the Director consider that any such resolution constitutes an infringement of Chinese sovereign rights, a violation of Chinese Customs, which are or are liable to be re-cognized by a Chinese Court of Justice, or a transgression of the Regulations, he may suspend its execution, but in such a case he shall report immediately to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government, who shall decide whether it shall take effect or be cancelled, and this decision shall be final. The Council's view shall be heard and considered before such decision is given. Article 24. The members of the Council shall designate among them-selves the responsibility for a de-finite branch of the municipal affairs of the Bureau, such as Finance, Police, Public Works, Public Health, Public Utilities and Water Supply, so that each of them may be in a better position to supervise work and to devise ways and means for the improvement of the particular branch for which each of them is responsible. In the performance of the duties incident to their respective branch of work, Members of the Council may suggest Committees or Sub-Committees to be appointed by the Director. Article 25. Members of the Council acting in conformity with these rules and regulations bear no personal responsibility for their actions. {{c|Chapter IV. Annual General and Extraordinary Meetings}} Article 26. An Annual General Meeting shall be called by the Director of the Bureau during March of every year for the purposes herein-after provided. One week's notice is to be sent to all electors, stating the business before the Meeting. Ratepayers shall have the right to introduce resolutions at the Annual General Meeting, provided such re-solutions are deposited in writing with the Secretary of the Bureau, at least three days before the date fixed for such meeting, duly signed by the Pro-poser and a Seconder, both of whom must be voters as hereinafter provided. Article 27-The Meeting shall be competent to discuss and settle the proposed questions if one-third at least of the total number of voters registered on the day of this Meet-ing shall be present. Article 28. Extraordinary Meetings may be called by the Director whenever it may appear to him to be needful, also at the request of two members of the Council or of voters representing at least one-third of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting and present in Hankow. Not less than 14 days' notice of the meeting and its purposes shall be given. At such meetings the Director or his representative shall take the chair. Article 29. An Extraordinary Meeting shall be valid provided not less than one-half of the whole number of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting, and present in Hankow, are represented at the Meeting. If the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting cannot be held owing to an insufficient number of voters being present, the Director shall call in a week's time a second meeting which shall be considered valid what-ever be the number of voters present. Article 30. The Annual General Meeting is competent to transact the following business: Consider and pass the accounts for the preceding year; levy and alter rates, dues and taxes; authorize the pledging of the credit of the Municipality; consider and decide matters concerning the public works and sanitation of the District and such other matters a affect the proper and efficient ad-ministration of the area; consider and adopt the budget for the current year, and elect six members of the Council. Article 81-All resolutions of the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting, except resolutions named hereunder (Article 32), shall pass by a simple majority of votes; in case of equality of votes, the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 32-Resolutions concerning acquisition or expropriation of im-movables, budget, loans, mortgages, securities or guarantees to be given by the Municipality, shall require a majority of two-thirds of the voters present at the meeting. Article 33.-Resolutions passed by the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting shall be carried out by the Bureau. Any resolution that shall involve Treaty Rights shall be communicated to the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs for Hupeh. If such resolution is found to be repugnant to the letter or spirit of the Treaties China has made with Foreign Powers or the laws and customs of China, or derogatory to China's sovereignty or dignity as a sovereign state, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs may request the Director of the Bureau to suspend the execution of the same and immediately report to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for final decision. {{c|Chapter V-The Election}} Article 34. The right of voting at the Annual General Meeting is grant-ed to all Chinese and Foreigners be-longing to friendly States having conventions with China, as well as institutions, associations and companies being lotholders or householders in the District and paying to the Bureau sundry taxes (land and house taxes) to the amount of not less than Tis. 25.00 per annum. Article 35.-Minors and persons under guardianship or curatorship, shall vote through their guardians or curators at the Annual General Meet Ing. Article 86. Societies, Associations and Companies entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting, participate in it through their representatives, whose power of attorney must be shown to the satisfaction of the Bureau. Article 37. Persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting, who are absent from Hankow, or are prevented by illness from attending, are permitted to vote at the meeting by proxy through duly authorized delegates who must satisfy the conditions required for the personal voting at the Annual General Meeting. Such proxies must be deposited with and approved by the Bureau not less than three days before the Meeting. Article 38-Persons participating in the Annual General Meeting shall be entitled to votes as hereinafter provided:- Registered lotholders of the District shall be entitled to one vote in respect of Tls. 25.00 paid in land and house taxes under the assessment for the time being in force, in the calendar year immediately preceding the time of voting; and every person having so paid Tls. 150.00 shall be entitled to two votes, and every person having so paid more than Tis. 150.00 shall be entitled to one additional vote for every full sum of Tls. 75.00 so paid, up to a maximum of 12 votes in all. Persons who are not lotholders of the District but occupiers of house in the District, registered as hereinafter provided, shall be entitled to votes in respect of house-tax paid on the same scale as Lotholders as provided for in the paragraph immediately preceding, always provided that every such person must have resided in the District for at least one calendar year previous to the time of voting. Provided further that in the case of joint occupiers of a house, paying taxes as herein provided, only one such occupier shall be entitled to vote, and, when applying for registration as a voter, as hereinafter provided, he must at the same time provide satisfactory proof in writing of the concurrence of these co-occupiers that he should be so registered as voter on their joint behalf. Article 39. No person can have more than 12 votes in all (Articles 35, 36 and 37). Article 40. The following persons cannot be registered as voters at the Annual General Meeting: (a) Persons in the regular Administration Service. (b) Persons in the Municipal Police Service. (e) Persons legally recognized as insane, mad or deaf and dumb or disqualified by the law of their own countries from voting. Article 41. The following persons are deprived of the right to participate at the Annual General Meeting:- (a) Persons charged with or on trial for crimes involving deprivation or limitation of civil rights. (b) Persons who are undergoing punishment for crimes. Such persons are further deprived of the right to participate at the Meeting for three years after the term of punishment has elapsed. (c) Persons who are in arrears in the payment of taxes to the Bureau. (d) Undischarged Bankrupts. Article 42. On or before the 15th day of December in every year the Bureau shall cause to be inserted in at least three issues of one or more daily newspapers published in Hankow and printed in Chinese and Eng-lish a notice to persons who wish to register as voters under Article 38, to make application in writing be-fore the 31st day of December to the Secretary of the Bureau for registration upon a form to be provided by the Bureau. The Bureau shall con-sider the evidence adduced by such persons, and may register or refuse to register, according to whether in its opinion the necessary conditions, in accordance with these regulations, have or have not been complied with. In the later case the Bureau shall inform the applicant of its refusal and of its reasons therefor. Lotholders of the District, who have satisfied all the conditions of these Regulations, should automatically and without application be included by the Bureau in the list of voters. A list of persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting with the number of their votes shall be drawn up by the Bureau before the 15th day of January in every year and shall be published at the entrance of the Bureau as well as sent round to the persons whose names are included in the list of voters. Article 43. Any objection to such a list of voters by persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting shall be presented in writing before the 1st day of February to the Director of the Bureau, who shall consider the objection, hear all necessary evidence and render his decision. not later than the 15th day of February; this decision shall be consider-ed final, and when rendered shall be communicated by the Bureau to the persons concerned. Article 44. After the list has been revised, no addition shall be made to it. Persons who lost their right to vote before the day of the Annual General Meeting, shall not participate in the Meeting. {{c|Chapter VI-By-laws}} Article 45-The Bureau shall have power to make By-laws on matters which come within its scope and for the purpose of assisting the attainment of the objects for which these Regulations are made, and shall have power to enforce such By-laws, when they have been passed in accordance with Article 46, through its Police Court or Consular Court, пс cording to the nationality and status of the defaulter. The existing British Municipal By-laws, with the exception of Nos. 25, 48, 49, 52 and 54, will be enforced by the Bureau until such time as they are amended under these Regulations. Article 46.-By-laws proposed by the Bureau to be issued shall be put be-fore the Annual General Meeting. By-laws adopted by the Annual General Meeting shall be presented by the Director of the Bureau to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for confirmation. Artice 47. To ensure the observance of By-laws connected with building the Bureau may demand for inspection plans from persons desirous of con-structing new buildings or altering, reconstructing or fundamentally re-pairing existing structures; and further may order the removal, alteration or demolition of any building begun or completed in contravention of such Regulations and/or By-laws. Article 48-The official language of the Bureau shall be Chinese and Eng-lish. {{c|Chapter VII-Amendment and Confirmation}} Article 49. If any amendment to these regulations is found to be necessary, it may be made at the Annual General Meeting by a two-thirds majority subject to the confirmation of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. Article 50-These regulations shall become effective on == FULL STORY OF THE EVACUATION OF KIUKIANG == {{c|'''Foreign Houses Looted by Soldiers: Part Played by the Bolshevists in Destruction of Property: Chang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory'''}} A correspondent writing from Kiukiang on January 7 tells the story of the evacuation of the British residents, who left on the Tuckwo and the Mei Chuan. Most of the Kiukiang residents, he writes, took the opportunity of the Tuckwo's presence to send their valuables on board. Coolies were scarce, though house servants stood by nobly and with the assistance of the Navy and the one and only hard-cart in the Concession (providential-ly purchased recently by the Municipal Council for such an occasion) the baggage of some 30 families was finally placed on board the steamer. It was a picturesque sight to see this baggage being handled by foreigners and boys down the long bridge to the hulk, round the hulk and on to the steamer, all in the fitful light of an occasional lamp. On Thursday morning, the 6th, about 1 p.m., one each of Jardine's and Butterfield's steamers went through filled with refugees from Hankow. One passenger got off by launch as he wished to return to Hankow. The news he brought was not reassuring. After lunch most of the men went home and started packing up their more valuable and portable property, intending to carry it on board the gunboats after dark. {{c|Customs Men Mauled}} At about 4 p.m. some Customs baggage was carried by Customs coolies to a boat on the foreshore. The strike pickets on the far side of the foreshore barbed wire object-ed. Some coolies inside the Concession joined in, and in two minutes there was a riot. Two gentlemen of the Customs who were accompanying the baggage were attacked. One was knocked down by a coolie, who then fell on top of him and proceeded to bite his cheek. The other promptly felled with his baton the coolie who attacked him. The two men eventually got out of the ever-increasing crowd with assistance from sailors and members of the K. D. F., who on this day were operating as Special Constables, all their arms having been handed in to store. The alarm-two sound rockets-was given. The two sound rockets frightened the crowd on the Bund which had been hanging round all day looking for trouble. They started running and were kept running until they had been pushed out of the Concession across the Creek. Meanwhile the Looshan Gate and the Concession Road Gate, the only two open ones, were closed and British armed parties immediately landed to reinforce those on shore. At this time the Wyvern was along-side the B. & S. hulk and the Scarab alongside Jardine's. So shortly after 4 p.m. the situation was that only one crowd-an ever-increasing one had to be dealt with. The rest of the Concession was clear. Very quickly some gendarmes of the 2nd Independent Division appeared on the scene, only a few, about 20, and set to work to try and pacify the excited crowd. They were too few and the crowd very soon broke down the barbed wire fence on the foreshore. Messages were sent to the local officials to ask them to come and deal with the crowd, as it was obvious the few gendarmes could not handle the situation. By great good fortune Mr. T. V. Soong, Finance Minister to the Southern Government, and his suite were in Kiukiang on their way from Nan-chang to Hankow. Mr. T. V. Soong and Mr. Tang, of his suite, were of considerable assistance, talking to the crowd and instructing the gendarmes. But still there was no reply from the local officials. At 6 p.m. Gen. Ho's secretary (2nd Independent Division) came in and said when they heard the two sound rockets they thought the British troops had opened fire and so we could hardly expect the Chinese troops to come to the assistance of the Concession. This excuse was considered rather lame by Kiukiang residents who had been watching agitators making speeches and fanning the anger of the rioters for the past two hours. As a matter of fact two shots were fired, and only two. They were fired by a Chinese soldier who pushed his rifle through the peep-hole in the Lushan Gate, as soon as it was shut, in an attempt to shoot the men who were closing it. In this he failed, and apart from the man who had his cheek bitten there were no foreign casualties. There was only one Chinese casualty, the man who had been hit by truncheon in self-defence. Towards 6 p.m. a number of insolent union officials came in and wanted to see the wounded man. Eventually it was arranged to send him to the local hospital, where the doctor announced that he was only slightly hurt. {{c|The Mob Dispersed}} Gen. Ho, with whom the British Consul has been unable to get into direct communication for the past two months, came in at 6.30 p.m. at the order of Mr. T. V. Soong. Then also came two companies of Chinese troops, who soon dispersed the mob, assisted by the falling darkness, and by about 6.45 p.m. all was over. Not, however, before the crowd had succeeded in breaking open the Bund Gate. Half the gate was taken off its hinges and carried off as a trophy, and it has not been found yet. Last night all was quiet, but further developments are expected to-day. All the gates have been opened, so as to give no excuse for offence, and crowds are circulating about the Concession. A leading British firm was distinguished by having the following notices posted on its gates:- "Oppose the British soldiers to land." "Take back extraterritoriality." "Break off the economical inter-course with Britain." Needless to say these posters were not allowed to stay up long. Servants are standing by their masters, and office staffs turned up in the morning as usual. {{c|FOREIGN HOUSES LOOTED.}} {{c|Promises to Maintain Order Unkept}} Another correspondent, writing on the same day, said:- This morning Kiukiang residents were up betimes to see what the coming day would bring forth, The barbed wire on the Bund foreshore was flat and the broken Bund Gate was guarded by two military police-men of the 2nd Independent Division (Hunan.) Unknown to the residents, but watched by the Navy, a large crowd had assembled outside the Bund Gate at 5.30 p.m., speeches had been made and slogans shouted, when a thick fog descended and dampened the proceedings so that the crowd gradually dispersed. The other Concession Gates were opened at about 9 a.m., when the usual Chinese guard appeared outside. By this time small crowds of idlers had collected, chiefly on the Bund, and soon all the gate posts of the houses on the Bund were covered with pink posters on which had been hastily written in large characters such remarks as: "Down with the Imperialists" "Beat down the foreign sailors" "Seize the Concessions" "Break off economical intercourse with Great Britain." The behaviour of the crowd was not respectful. Foreigners were spat on. Shouts of "kill" were heard and the mood of the coolies were obviously ugly, the crowd being composed chiefly of evident rascals and loafers. Servants continued to function as usual, and office staff's turned up when offices opened. {{c|The Unkept Promise}} The officials had promised that no trouble would occur and that they would provide sufficient guard to ensure this. However, by 10 o'clock it had become evident that they could not keep their promise (at this time there were only some 50 military police to look after a crowd numbering over 1,000 in the Concession), and as the Concession was full of unarmed Chinese soldiers and it was not the intention to fire on such, the naval guards were all withdrawn to two houses, one the British Consulate opposite B. & S.'s Hulk and the other the River Inspector's, opposite Jardine's Hulk. Orders were issued that all residents were to proceed to one or other of these two houses, and it is probably thanks to this order, which instructed foreigners not to circulate in the Concession, that there was no untoward incident involving loss of life. Soon after 10 o'clock reports were received that the Municipal Council Buildings were being loot-ed. This was the first place to be looted, obviously intentionally. Other buildings followed. Amongst those looted are the houses of Messrs, Boizi, Lester, Willis, Munro-Faure, the C. I. M., and the Friends' Mission. More Chinese guards came into the Concession, and by noon a force of some 200 must have been present. They were all men of the 2nd Independent Division and they behaved very well. The looting was done entirely by the soldiers of the 6th and 7th armies of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. Very few coolies were to be seen among the looters. The soldiers, no doubt, had reserved the first pickings for themselves and the coolies did not dare to join in. The guards of the 2nd Inde-pendent Division seemed to have very little control over men of other Divisions. When they saw them looting they asked them politely not to loot, but took other action. no {{c|Official Ignorance of Looting}} After noon the crowds diminished and it was said the Chinese guards on the Gates, while permitting people to go out of the Concession, allowed no one to come in. A gentleman arrived from Kuling about this time to say that he had come down that morning with party of 11 adults, chiefly women, and six children. They had gone out to Duff's Farm, which is situated about a mile away at the back of the Concession. He was advised to try and bring them in after dark, but finding that the Chinese out-side the Concession were well dis-posed the party came in about 5 p.m. and were sent straight on to the Kungwo, which had been detained on her way up to Hankow to take them. At 2.30 p.m. a large Chinese armed guard arrived at the Consulate and at 3 p.m, the Major in charge of the troops occupying the Con-cession came to see the Consul. He was told that unless he very quickly stopped the looting and enforced law and order, the foreigners would withdraw to the men-of-war, as the position was intolerable. The officer stated that so far as he knew there had been no looting, so two members of the K. D. F. took him round and showed him the looting still in progress. He was furious and cursed any soldier he found with loot, himself handing the loot back to the foreigners. As he advanced the soldiers of the 6th and 7th Armies began to murmur at having things taken away from them. He lost his temper and ordered his bodyguard to load their pistols. {{c|Rough Treatment for Looters}} He seized one looter and threw him on the ground and stamped on him. Another he forced to kneel, and took his own coat off the better to kick him in the back. One man he ordered to be taken off and shot, but it is doubtful if the order was carried out. It was quite obvious he could not control the situation, and so at about 4 p.m. all residents marched on to the gunboats. The sailors fell in at the Consulate, smartly saluted the flag, which was then hauled down, and marched out of the Consul's gate to the hulks, taking the flag with them. At about 8.30 p.m. the men-of-war cast off and anchored in mid-stream. All the crews of the foreign launches stood by their masters and several of the launches went out and spent the night alongside the men-of-war. I forgot to mention that during the afternoon Gen. Ho's secretary arrived to report that the General had been unable to come and see the Consul, in spite of the Consul's repeated requests, because he had to make an important speech to his troops. By nightfall the Concession had been plastered with anti-foreign posters which the officials made no attempt to remove. In the morn-ing foreigners had torn down a few, but they were quickly replaced. The previous day two Russian Bolsheviks had been seen going round the Concession with some smart Cantonese officers and mark-ing down the names of all hongs and other buildings. {{c|The Bolsheviks Lost}} It is assumed that they directed the proceedings of the rioting crowd and instructed them, in so far as the crowd was amenable to instruction, which houses to loot. The Bolsheviks wanted the British sailors to fire on the ignorant coolies. The British did not fire. The Bolsheviks lost the game. The coolies think they have won the victory. The better-class Chinese are civilized and they know that in the past few days their race has behaved as no civilized race ever behaved. {{c|Death of Foreign Lady Who Had to be Moved from Kuling}} Kiukiang, Jan. 8. The Japanese gunboat which left Kiukiang just before the rioting returned to-day. Japanese steamers went alongside the N. K. K. hulks, which are outside the Concession, and worked cargo. It is learned that the Japanese of the Concession have all taken refuge on shore across the creek, to the west of the Concession, in houses near the Railway Station. They moved there during the riot on the day before the Concession was evacuated. The Ameri-can gunboat is still off Kiukiang and, while the officers have done all they could to oblige, the American Navy has taken no part whatever in recent events. It is with great regret that the death has to be announced of Mrs. Curtis on board the str. Mei Chuan. Mrs. Curtis was an invalid in Ku-ling and was brought down hastily to Kiukiang some days ago owing to the threatened troubles. She was placed in the French Mission hospital. When the women and children were evacuated on Wednesday night her condition was so serious that her daughter decided not to move her. The next morning a Cantonese officer visited the hospital and, seeing a stack of baggage near the doorway, inquired whose it was. He was told it belonged to a foreign lady who was very ill, where-upon he stated that they would soon have all these cursed foreigners out of Kiukiang. The invalid heard this remark and was rather upset. That same afternoon occurred the riot on the foreshore and so it was decided to move her out to the Mei Chuan. She was carried down in a stretcher, and to get to the launch had to be taken out to B. & S.'s hulk. The crowd of rioters saw her and, yelling, made a dash towards her stretcher, swinging their bamboo poles. Fortunately some British sailors were near by and they dashed down on to the foreshore and placed them-selves between the stretcher and the would-be murderers. The body has been transferred to the Shengking and will be sent down river. {{c|Consul on H.M.S. Wivern}} A north-east wind has been blowing hard all day and it has been difficult to move about in launches. Some more residents have been transferred from the men-of-war to the Shengking for passage to Shanghai. About 17 more refugees arrived from Kuling, and with the assistance of the motor-boat of U. S. S. Penguin were also placed on the Shengking in the evening, when there was quite a big sea on. The officials have made no attempt to get into touch with the British Consul, whose flag is flying on the Wivern. All are sound and well and Kiu-kiang awaits developments under the guns of the British navy. {{c|QUALITY OF "NATIONALISM" IN KIUKIANG}} {{right|Shanghai, Jan. 18.}} Graphic accounts of what individual foreign residents of Kiukiang experienced there at the time of evacuation and subsequently are reaching Shanghai in letters from the men who are still "standing by" on H.B.M. gunboats Scarab and Wivern. One such letter, dated January 12, leaves no doubt as to the prevalence of looting which began almost as soon as the first exodus of Kiukiang women and children took place. Our informant states that at-tempts were made by the British Consul, Mr. Odgen, to negotiate with the Chinese military for the maintenance of order in the Concession after the foreign women and children of the place had left for Shanghai. Almost immediately, however, the mob and soldiers commenced looting in a thorough and systematic way. Everything which could not be carried off was broken to pieces by the mob, which gave a few foreign witnesses of their actions the impression that madmen had been let loose. Among the debris, made by the rioters, was a newly purchased piano which they found in a foreign house and battered to pieces. Every mat-tress was ripped open and the stuffing strewn about and carpets were torn to ribbons by the hordes of coolies, who also found much profitable occupation in wholesale looting. Two members of a well-known foreign firm in Kiukiang witnessed this havoc when they were accompanying a consular representative and a Chinese officer through the town. The officer made elaborate protestations, it is said, that what was being seen was not looting. {{c|Resultless Negotiation}} Negotiations were carried on be-tween the military and the consulate until it became perfectly apparent that no good was resulting or could result from this method. As no guarantee was held out by the military for the safety of the few remaining Britons there, they eventually received orders to board H.M.S. gunboats in the river. Describing the mob actions before the foregoing incidents, our inform-ant says that severe picketing resulted in several exceedingly un-pleasant situations. Among these was the mêlée which resulted when a foreign lady, who had delayed leaving when the Concession was evacuated of British women and children, went to the jetty with a few men accompanying her to go on board the Standard Oil boat lying off the bund. The crowd attempted to prevent her leaving, and finally laid hands on her in what threatened to be an extremely dangerous few minutes. This caused the men who were with the lady to come to the rescue, and a fight commenced during which one of the men slipped and fell into a narrow ditch with a husky coolie on top of him. {{c|"LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS" OF THE RIFF-RAFF}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 10.}} All Mission schools have been closed on account of the riots, two of them, St. John's and the William Nash, now being occupied by soldiers. Some of the shops and houses of Britons on the Concession have been broken into, things being smashed up and goods stolen. An ultimatum of seven demands has been drawn up by the General Labour Union and it is to be presented to the British authorities. The demands are:-1. Apology to the Chinese by the British Consul; 2. Indemnity of £5,000,000 if the wounded coolie dies; 3. If he does not die payment of £5,000,000 as an indemnity fund; 4. Return of the concession; 5 Marines be not allowed to land again; 6. Return of the Customs; 7. Return of the Post Office. Reuter. Note: The second and third demands refer to a coolie who is alleged to have been seriously wounded in the course of the riots. Reuter. {{right|Off Kiukiang, Jan. 11.}} <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - HOW THE SOUTHERNERS LOOTED AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''HOW THE SOUTHERNERS LOOTED AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> Apart from the two men sent ashore to investigate on January 9 no British subject has been allowed ashore since the evacuation on the 7th. The Consul has opened his office in the motor house boat Tai Koo Tung and the A. P. C. office is in the motor-launch Kiangsi, both alongside H.M.S. Wivern. The Commissioner of Customs has an office in the Customs steam launch Chang Hsing alongside H. M. S. Scarab. The Standard Oil office is in the steamer Mei Chuan. No business is being done, but touch with the shore is maintained with the assistance of Chinese clerks and boys. There are still about 100 foreigners in Kuling, of whom 15 are British. A thousand Chinese soldiers were sent up there yesterday and it appears that the Kuling foreigners are practically interned, their movements being restricted and closely watched. Where the soldiers are billeted is not known. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - ANOTHER SPECIMEN OF "NATIONALIST" WORK AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''ANOTHER SPECIMEN OF "NATIONALIST" WORK AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> {{c|Medical Officer and Youth}} In Kiukiang the Customs Office is not officially closed, but the Commissioner will not allow his staff to land until he is satisfied that they will receive proper protection. Yesterday the Port Medical Officer (an American) was on shore and went to the Rest House to telephone Kuling. On coming out he met a postman and walked down the street talking to him. They were met by a youth, aged circa 16, dressed as a soldier, who ordered the M. O. to halt and, cursing him fluently, presented his bayonet at him. He searched through the postman's bag, and when the M. O. explained that the mails were all Chinese, the youth reversed his rifle and made as if to strike the M. O. with the butt. A small crowd had collected and took the M. O.'s part. They restrained the soldier while the M. O. walked off. The soldier, however, broke away and this time presented the point of his bayonet at the M. O.'s stomach, but the crowd again came up and restrained him while the M. O. walk-ed on. After the same thing had happened a third time, the M. O. went and reported the matter to the commander of the guard. He had just 15 minutes before left the com-mander, who had given him the assurance that it was absolutely safe for foreigners to be in the Concession. The commander blustered a bit and then ordered the soldier to be pushed out of the Concession gates. There was no attempt at punishment for this insult and wanton assault on a member of a peaceful nation, nor has there been any attempt so far to punish any of those who did the looting during the past few days. Indeed, how can the officials punish the ignorant coolie soldiers for doing what they have incited them to for months past? It is said that General Ho, with the 2nd Independent Division, will be leaving shortly for Chekiang. His place will be taken by the 6th Army. the army which was so keen on loot last Friday. {{c|NATIONALISM TRIUMPHANT}} {{c|Soldiers Loot Concession from Head-quarters; Chiang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 13.}} The 6th Army, which has taken over the protection of the Concession, is not Hunanese, as stated before, but is from Kuangsi. It is notorious for the number of bandits enlisted in its ranks. It is learnt that the 2nd In-dependent Division, before they moved out of the Concession on the 11th, helped themselves freely to what was left in the al-ready looted houses. The idea ap-pears to be that an untouched house must be left alone, but a house that has already been broken into is fair prey and anyone may go in and help himself. {{c|Strict Soldiers}} On the face of it they are very strict. For instance, yesterday the Port Medical Officer went to the officials and obtained a permit to move a box of his wife's clothing out on to a river steamer. Armed with the permit, he took the box out of his house. The first sentry he passed stopped him and he had to go all the way back to the official to induce him to come out and convince the sentry that the permit was genuine. After much talk he got the box past the first sentry and then came to the second sentry 100 yards further on. The second sentry had watched the whole of the first sentry's performance, but no, the box could not go by and the official had to be fetched again and the whole wretched argument gone over again. This happen-ed four times. Comment is unnecessary. Looters may move stuff at will, but owners may only move their own property under the most irk-some and humiliating restrictions. Even as the M. O, was arguing yesterday with the sentries about his boxes, he saw two large vases, loot, being carried across the road by soldiers from the C. I. M. house to Mr. Melville's house. Mr. Melville's house is the H.Q. of the officer in charge of the Concession and so the assumption is either that that officer himself is collecting loot or that his hold on his troops is so slender that they dare loot under his very nose. In either case no credit is reflected on the troops of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. {{c|Police Clamour for Pay}} Yesterday a party of 28 refugees arrived from Kuling, and was placed on board the str. Changsha for Shanghai. The party had some trouble at the start with the Kuling Estate Police, who clamoured for their January pay in advance. There was not sufficient money in the Estate Office to pay them and some of the men became very threatening. However, they were pacified in the end and the party started off. It is feared that these very same Estate Police may break into the foreign houses after the foreigners have left, as they are not reliable. The party had a good journey down, at about three times the usual cost, until they reached Kiukiang. At the Concession gates, amidst some abuse, they were forbidden entry and so had to go all the way round to the other side of the creek. They were then observed and a launch sent off for them. There are still about 60 foreigners in Kuling, of whom two were British. Some more refugees are expected down to-day. On the afternoon of the 11th Chiang Kai-shek, accompanied by Comrade Borodin and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, arrived by rail from Nanchang. After making a speech at the Rail-way Station to the assembled coolies, congratulating them on their victory in winning the Concession, he embarked in the str. Changan for Hankow. {{c|Insulting Letter to British Consul}} The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, a letter from whom the British Consul was compelled to re-fuse the other day on account of its insulting terms, has established his office in the British Municipal Council Building as temporary official in charge of the Concession. He is issuing passes to the foreigners' servants and other Chinese employees, who still remain in the Concession, which gives them permission to go in and out of the gates. No Chinese are allowed in the Concession without these passes. {{c|Looting of Duff's Farm}} The details of the looting of Duff's Farm are now to hand. On Sunday, January 9, the attention of the military was drawn to the premises by the arrival of a number of foreigners from Kuling with a certain quantity of baggage. The place was raided that very night and several boxes and fittings stolen. The cashier at the same time was held up and robbed of about $200. On the 10th the office staff report-ed the raid to the military and an armed guard, 50 strong, of the 3rd Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., the same troops as those guarding the Concession, was supplied. At 2 o'clock on the morning of the 11th about 400 men of the 4th Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., attacked the farm and drove out the guard at the point of the bayonet. The soldiers asked the servants, who were badly treated and made to kneel down, if there were any foreigners in the house, stating that they were to be brought out and shot. Fortunately there were no foreigners. They then systematically looted the place and took away almost everything movable except common furniture, some of which was smashed. The soldiers left with their loot before daylight, when officials came and inspected the pre-mises and a new guard was put in to prevent further looting. {{c|Utter Incapacity to Govern}} Jan. 14. Foreign interests in Hankow are much larger than those in Kiukiang and it has been natural to pay more attention to events in Hankow. But it is in Kiukiang, where soldiers of the Chinese revolutionary Government have looted intermittently for days, that that Government has proved its utter incapacity to govern -even its own troops. It is in Kiukiang that the vain bubble of their boasting has been pricked. Yesterday was procession day on shore. Most of the shops shut their doors while the coolies paraded the streets waving banners and shouting slogans to celebrate their victory in winning back the Concession. Yesterday morning a procession of some 25 soldiers and students went through the Concession with paper banners bearing the characters "Beat down the British." The large pro-cession of the day was not held till 3 p.m. It paraded the Chinese Bund and through the Chinese streets, but did not enter the Concession, The yelling and shouting of the excited mob could be distinctly heard from the gunboats. The British Municipal Building has been decorated with streamers and flags of the Southern Government and a large banner was yester-day tied up outside the Consulate, inscribed in English, advising all foreigners to have nothing to do with British Imperialism. Posters are still being stuck up in the Concession. The Customs repair yard and foreign residence, which lies about half a mile up the creek from Kiu-kiang, was thoroughly looted on January 8. The Chinese staff, servants of the Chinese Government, were beaten. Timber to the value of some Tls. 7,000 to Tis. 8,000 was stolen and openly sold on the streets by soldiers. In the residence even the window sashes and door frames were ripped out and used as fuel. {{c|Customs Looted and Staff Beaten.}} The Japanese appear to be functioning in the Concession, of which they have enjoyed the hospitality for the past 60 years, as usual. They are said to have paid $20,000 for security, but this report is quite possibly without foundation. The Chinese Headquarters, Mr. Melville's house, is next door to the Japanese Consulate and Chiang Kai-shek, when he passed through here two days ago, installed 20 military police of his own bodyguard in these Head-quarters, to watch the military police of the 6th Army, which is responsible for the Concession, and make sure that they did not do any looting on their own. A reliable report has been received that the 2nd Ind. Div. of General Ho is to be disbanded. It is not known why. These troops, however, have demanded $200,000 in cash be-fore they are disarmed and have threatened to loot the native town of Kiukiang if they do not get the money. As there is no chance what-ever of the money being produced locally, we await developments with interest. {{c|Insulting Coolies}} Jan. 15. On the evening of the 13th at about 4 p.m. a party of 48 Ameri-can refugees left Kuling. They did not have a happy passage down. The cost of chairs was exorbitant. At Lien Hua Tung, at the foot of the mountain, there was more haggling and the coolies were insulting. One lady, who was sitting waiting in a car, had her hair pulled. Some children's hats were snatched off. Most of the party were pushed about and threatened. The Red Cross badges of the nurses accompanying the three patients of the party were torn off. One car load eventually got away, but was stop-ped half way to Kiukiang. The chauffeur stated that he would neither go forward nor back until they had paid him every cent they had on their persons. There was no way out of it, so they had to pay up and look pleasant. And the irony of it is that the next day the gentleman who thinks he has so efficiently been locking after the affairs of the Concession, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, sent in a bill for the motor fares of the armed escort he had sent to protect the party. The party again met with trouble on the river foreshore, which they reached about midnight. They were held up for money. Various sums were paid out and the American Consul himself had to pay $20 be-fore he was allowed to step into a sampan. The party was finally res-cued by the motorboat of the Penguin. The Chinese crew of one sampan, which took off some of the refugees, was assaulted when they returned to the shore and fined $100 by their Labour Union. Yesterday passes were abolished and anyone could go in and out of the Concession at pleasure. The temporary administration, however, had forgotten to make arrangements for the protection of the looted houses with broken doors and windows, and the consequence was that anyone could still wander into them. So instead of being filled with soldiers, yesterday they were filled with coolies looking over what the soldiers had left. This was not much. To put an end to this condition of abject and humiliating inefficiency, the foreigners have instructed their own Chinese staffs to nail and board up the looted houses. {{c|Eugene Chen's Orders}} On the evening of the 13th a message arrived from Mr. Eugene Chen in Hankow, instructing the administration to remove all anti-foreign posters in the Concession. This was an awkward instruction. Who was to do the dirty deed? Two innocent Municipal coolies were finally prevailed upon to go out at dead of night and wash off the posters. They started with those on the Municipal Hall, but had scarcely begun when they were seized by soldiers. One ran away, but the other was tied with his hands behind his back and left like that all night. In the morning the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, who had given the order to remove the posters, told the soldiers that the order was his and they really must not behave like that. The Propaganda Department, just to assert their independence, the following morning rushed out some more posters and added them to those already up in the Concession. It is learned that the meetings and processions held on Thursday were very definitely and intentionally anti-British and agitators were every-where shouting "Kill the British Imperialists," "Take back the Concessions," "Take back the Customs," etc. The Commissioner of Foreign Affairs is anxious, almost indecently so, for foreigners to go back and live in the Concession, which he assures everybody is a perfectly safe place under his highly efficient administration. The foreigners, however, have their own ideas on the subject and remain coy. The Chinese ashore, the merchants and the better classes, do not know where they stand. Daily messages come aboard asking when the British bombardment is to commence. They realize that the Chinese Revolutionary Government has made a stupendous mistake. {{c|COOLIEDOM RAMPANT}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 30.}} The report in to-day's wireless press news that business has been resumed as usual in Kiukiang is not true. The British are still forbidden by their Consul to go ashore. {{c|Coolie Unions Want Squeeze}} Out of consideration for the merchants, with whom there is no quarrel, and after consultation with the Consul, the shipping hongs decided to open the hulks and permit delivery of the cargo. All arrangements with the coolies, who are still on strike, were to be left in the hands of the Chamber of Commerce and a guarantee was required that no damage would come to the hulks through coolie rioting. However, before delivery could be made the cargo has to be passed by the Customs and so the Commissioner of Customs wrote to the officials on shore and demanded a guarantee that his men would not be interfered with nor molested while examining the cargo. So far no reply has been received, but meanwhile the Labour Union has intimated that not a single package could be moved until a donation of $10,000 had been made to Union funds by the Chamber of Commerce. The matter is still under negotiation, but as China New Year is only two days off the merchants will have to act quickly if they really intend to get their cargo. On January 27 two junks and some lighters were alongside one of the British hulks waiting to receive the cargo, which was not forthcoming, when a party of some 50 soldiers marched down and commenced to embark in them, lock, stock and barrel. The hulk is a registered British ship and the Consul immediately went off to it to warn the soldiers that the hulk could not be used by them for embarkation purposes. They marched off without giving any trouble. Later in the day another party of soldiers again attempted the same thing, and when the Consul remonstrated with them they showed no intention of moving. An armed party was signalled for and H.M.S. Woodlark ordered to come alongside. The Chinese soldiers were so intent on the argument with the Consul that they did not see the armed party until they were actually alongside, when to their amazement they saw the tiny picket boat of H.M.S. Flying Swan disgorge armed sailor after armed sailor. Just at that moment the Woodlark put her nose round the corner of the junks. The conversation was broken off abruptly. Those junks were empty in about two minutes, and so was the hulk. {{c|Pickets Meet Their Match}} On the same day a further party of American refugees arrived from Nanchang, consisting of two men, one woman and three children. They succeeded in moving their baggage to the hulk, but once there were held up for money by the hulk coolies. Their predicament was noticed from the ships and an armed party went off from the Wild Swan to rescue them. They were placed on a launch and sent off to the str. Changsha for Shanghai. On arrival at the steamer it was found that pickets. had arrived on board in a sampan and they attempted to prevent the unloading of the refugees' baggage into the steamer. Again a 'naval party was sent. The pickets were bundled into a sampan, which was then towed out to midstream (the river at Kiukiang is a mile wide), where they were left to their own devices. The pickets were very angry and it is understood that the Kuling Estate coolies, who had carried the baggage on shore, were hauled off to the Union Headquarters and fined for being "running dogs of the foreign imperialists." {{c|RED OFFICIAL SHOCKED}} {{c|Director of Hankow British Concession Tours Looted Kiukiang}} {{right|Kiukiang, Feb. 12.}} Mr. Tang Hai-an of Hankow was present at the opening of the hulks (to enable Chinese merchants to take delivery of their cargoes) in case he could be of assistance. Mr. Tang is the gentleman who has been of so much assistance in Hankow and there is no doubt if all the Chinese officials were like him Chin-ese and foreigners would have no difficulty in getting on together at all. Mr. Tang was at Oxford. {{c|Who Foreigners Do Not Return}} As the work in the hulks was slow in commencing, Mr. Tang and the Consul strolled up and down the Band. Mr. Tang could not under-stand why the British refused to return to the shore. So the Consul took him into the house on the Bund of the Deputy Commissioner of Customs. Mr. Tang was obviously shocked to see the damage done by the looters and had nothing to say when the Consul said to him, "Now do you see why we do not return to the shore?" The Consul pointed out that this house had scarcely been touched, when compared with the condition of some of the other houses, The carpets had not been slit up, and though the mattresses had been dis-embowelled there were still one or two cushions without covers on them it is true, but still with feathers in-side them. And there were still one or two tea-cups and tumblers which had not been smashed. The Consul offered to take Mr. Tang round all the looted houses, and in a moment of weakness Mr. Tang accepted the offer. House after house was entered and at every one Mr. Tang was asked, "Now do you see why we do not return to the Concession?" At Mr. Melville's house, which is still used as a barrack by the Military Police, the sentry at first refused to allow them to enter, but after ex-planation had been made they passed in. In every room were the sprawling forms of soldiers on the floors and in the beds. They occupied the whole house and made themselves at home in a way the Chinese soldiers have. The Consul asked Mr. Tang where Mr. Melville was to live on his return. Mr. Tang's reply was to give the soldiers three days in which to get out of the house. At the C.L.M. house opposite, a gentleman was found making him-self at home in a C. L. M. sitting room, sitting in a C. L. M. chair at a C. L. M. desk. When asked who he was, he explained he was the overflow from the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs' office and that he had only come in for a few moments. Upstairs, how-ever, the baggage of three "over-flows" was found in three bedrooms. These gentlemen apparently intend-ed to make themselves thoroughly at home. Mr. Tang ordered them out on the spot. Also he did not seem very pleased with the C. of F. A. (now responsible for the Concession) and it seems likely that that official will shortly be without a job. The Consul told Mr. Tang photo-graphs had been taken of all the looted houses as evidence. Mr. Tang said he himself had seen the houses and so evidence would not be necessary, and moreover that there was an order that no photographs were to be taken in the Concession. On being asked who had issued the order he said the C. of F. A. had, whereupon the Consul had to point out that he did not take his orders from the C. of F. A., and anyway the photos had already been taken. {{c|WHEN NORTHERNERS LOOTED HANGCHOW}} {{c|''Photographs by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT.jpg]]<div>{{c|A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS.jpg]]<div>{{c|CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> {{c|Squeeze, Squeeze, Squeeze}} Down at the hulks there was no incident. There were many strike pickets on duty who presumably watched the packages going out to see that they paid the full new coolie rates. Before taking delivery of their cargo the Chinese merchants had to pay the new taxes. It is not definitely known yet what these taxes are, but it appears that lubricating oil is to be classed as a luxury! A special office to collect the new taxes has been opened in a British house in the Concession. The rule on shore now is "Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze!" Nothing can be moved a foot, but some union or others, or some coolie or other posing as a union, stops it and attempts to levy a toll. What with these squeezes and taxes, it is difficult to see how life will be possible in the future on shore. In the account sent on February 8 was a description of the landing of a party of British sailors in the Concession to protect the persons taking photographs of the looted houses, houses, whose lives were believed to be in danger. The account which follows is extracted from the "Henn Yang Er Pao" of February 10 ''"British Imperialism again wishing to provoke hostilities.'' ''"What was the intention of leading a party to land?'' ''"After our side's stern blame the party withdrew without face.'' "After the case in which sailors, after being inspired by the British, bruised our labourers badly with blows, and for which a severe fight on the part of the population followed and negotiations by our Government as well, the British Consul found himself in the case of reason unreasonable and in the debate exhausted. He was powerless to go on managing the Concession and therefore withdrew to the gunboats, and as a result we were able to obtain the return of the Concession and our rights automatically. At present orders in the Concession have been put safe and well and foreigners, one and all, can do their business as usual. "The British Imperialists finding lately that the population makes no 'advancing attack on them have an intention to practise their 'being powerful, and at 1 pm, on the 8th the British Consul all of a sudden led a big patrol of armed sailors whose rifles were filled with shots and fixed with bayonets, who intruded into the Concession, also with machine guns, declaring that they would move about as they liked, "The whole population of this locality were thus greatly troubled and alarmed. Fortunately severe blames and stern protests were made by the staff of the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs and the party im-mediately withdrew and no accident happened. "Now the British Consul at Kiu-kiang has already been in the Administration of China. Since it belongs to Chinese rights, all armed soldiers of any nationalities are not allowed to land at liberty. As soon as Chow Yun-len, the C.F.A., learned of the accident, he realized that the British Consul intended to provoke hostilities without cause and disturb peace. He specially laid down a protest as to the reason why the British Consul led a party to land. It is understood that the Consul finds himself mistaken and will express apologies." <div style="margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em; width: 70%; border: 1px solid #888; border-radius: 8px; background-color: #f9f9f9; text-align: center;"> == THE KIUKIANG AGREEMENT == {{c|'''Damage Paid for Looting of Property: Another Surrender by Britain: Municipal Regulations Cancelled'''}} {{right|Hankow, Mar. 4.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, on behalf of the Nationalist Government, has handed Mr. O'Malley a cheque for $40,000, covering damage sustained by British subjects at Kiukiang. Notes were exchanged between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley on March 2, in which it was agreed that the British Government "will cancel the British Municipal Regulations and hand over un-conditionally the administration of the (British Concession) area at Kiukiang to the Nationalist Government as from March 15 next." The Nationalist Government agreed to confirm the existing Bund frontage licenses issued to the former British authorities for the current period of ten years. The distribution of the $40,000 to the British sufferers is left entirely to the discretion of the British Government-Reuter. </div> m9cvsltjaze88vz732dz947vf5tgd50 15169611 15169606 2025-06-30T22:15:55Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* FULL STORY OF THE EVACUATION OF KIUKIANG */ 15169611 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''How Red Tactics Forced British Capitulation Incidents Leading up to the Capture of Hankow'''}} {{c|''The Southern Armies entered Hanyang and Hankow September 5-6, 1926. The behaviour of the troops was at first exemplary, but firing on river steamers and foreign gunboats commenced at once. The Political Bureau set rigorously to work organizing labour unions, into which anti-foreign propaganda was instilled most energetically. The minor incidents of September, October and November in Yangtze River ports were, however, no more than a prelude to the serious campaign which commenced when Borodin and the "Nationalist Government" arrived from Canton.''}} == RUSSIAN SEIZES MISSION == Hankow, Sept. 8. The American Church Mission's premises in the mill district outside the city walls are now occupied by a Cantonese machine-gun battery. A few days ago a Russian, in command of a few hundred men, entered the premises and took possession with a flourish of his gun. The Chinese deacon objected that there were several hundred refugees women and children in the place, but the Russian threatened to prod him with his gun, and said in Chinese that he was no supporter of religion, and ordered the premises cleared. While they were getting out his men were mounting his guns, and very shortly after St. Andrew's Mission ostensibly joined in the attack upon the city wall. Since then, however, the surrounding buildings have been burned and the mission buildings do not afford as good cover, so they will probably be abandoned if the defenders of the city give them serious attention. Reuter. == FOREIGN STEAMERS FIRED ON == Hankow, Sept. 9. Every foreign steamer entering or leaving Hankow constitutes a target for Southern bullets. Several Japanese steamers, Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's Poyang and Messrs. Jardine, Matheson's Tuckwo have been severely riddled. The Tuckwo had one Chinese passenger killed and one wounded.-Reuter. {{Center|text=''' U.S. Destroyer Replies '''}} Hankow, Sept. 10. The American gunboats Palos and Pigeon set out for Ichang this morning and were given the further support of the destroyer Stewart for a few miles through the danger zone above Hanyang and Wuchang. Two merchantmen accompanied them in convey, When they came abreast of the Cantonese encampments above Wuchang about 6 a.m. they were greeted by the usual machine-gun and rifle fire. Whether or not the merchantmen were hit is not known, but each of the gunboats and the destroyer were hit about 30 times. The Stewart first replied with machine-gun fire, but this had no effect, so she picked out a building on the Hanyang shore about which the military seemed to be congregated and registered a fair hit with a four-inch gun, apparently doing no little damage. The firing stopped abruptly and was not resumed when the Stewart later came down stream. == FRENCH FLAG FIRED ON == Peking, Sept, 17. A Southern shore battery at Chengligki, near Hankow, fired on the French gunboat Valny on Tues. day afternoon. The Valny returned the fire with her seventy-fives. -Reuter. == BRITISH OFFICERS PELTED WITH MUD == Hankow, Sept. 22. About eight o'clock last evening a nasty incident occurred, which fortunately did not develop, when British marine officers were pelted with stones and mud on the borders of the British Concession. The victims, with admirable self-restraint, did not retaliate and the assailants, who were few in numbers, were finally dispersed by Southern soldiers. Recter. == BRITISH FLEE SZECHUAN == Hankow, Sept. 24. That the anti-British feeling has reached its height in Szechuan is demonstrated by the arrival here yesterday of 42 foreign refugees, chiefly British, comprising 19 children and 23 adults, who were forced to flee from Chungking owing to being in imminent peril of their lives. For some time students and labourers, with the assistance of the local militia, had been threatening foreign lives and property and things began to look so bad that the authourities on September 17, fearing that the mob would get out of control, advised foreign residents to leave immediately. Owing to the absence of the British Consul at Wanhsien the evacuation was carried out by the American Consul, 76 persons leaving, mainly women and children, Thirty-four remained at Ichang, while the others came on to Hankow. It has since been learned that the evacuated residences have been looted. Reuter. == JAPANESE DETAINED == Hankow, Sept. 25. The Japanese staff of the Taian Cotton Mill at Chiakow have been imprisoned in the mill building by local Labour Union pickets. It is thought that this is a sequel to the present anti-Japanese agitation in Shanghai.-Reuter. == PROMISES BROKEN == Hankow, Oct, 5. In spite of assurances to the contrary, steamers have again been subjected to rifle fire, this time in the vicinity of Huangchow. Two Japanese vessels arrived yesterday, and Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's str. Shengking arrived to-day, all badly riddled, though, fortunately, there were no casualties. == JAPANESE STEAMER FIRED ON == Shanghai, Oct. 12. According to a Hankow message of yesterday's date, the Chinese troops on the left bank of the Yang-tze fired about 50 shots on the Ν.Κ.Κ. str. Tachen Maru the same morning at a point about eight miles below Tayeh. The steamer was proceeding to Hankow from Kiu-kiang. Both crew and passengers sustained no injuries. Toho. == HUNAN BOYCOTT GROWS == Property in Changsha Confiscated and Servants on Strike Peking, Oct. 25. The anti-British boycott at Changsha is intensifying. Thousands of dollars' worth of property belonging to the Asiatic Petroleum Co. and to the British. American Tobacco Co. has been con. fiscated and the confiscation of much more property is threatened. Servants employed by British and American residents at Chengtu have gone on strike and the situation there is more precarious. Reuter. == SZECHUAN ANTI-FOREIGN == Peking, Oct, 29. The situation in Szechuan continues to grow worse. Attempts are being made to intimidate all the employees of foreigners, including officials. The boycott, which is extending, is now anti-foreign and not only against the British. There have been outbursts of anti-foreign feeling. It is feared that it will be necessary for all the British residents of Chengtu and places in the interior of Szechuan to leave within a very short time in view of the impossibility of affording them foreign protection. Reuter. == RED RULE IN HANKOW == Tyrannical Methods of the Cantonese Hankow, Nov. 26. The arrival of the Southerners in Hankow in August was greeted by the people with acclamation and heralded as the dawn of a new day. The foreigners here were many of them hostile and others mildly optimistie. It was said that the Canton programme of boycott would be carried out here, but many thought that this centre, being so large and prosperous a one, would not be interfered with. While the fighting was on and the Reds were busy with the Kiangsi campaign there was not much interference with trade here, save the attempt to get money on every pretext. But the campaign by posters was vigorously carried on and the workers were urged to rise and take what was theirs by rights. {{Center|text=''' Reign of Intimidation '''}} A few weeks ago was the anniversary of the founding of the Soviet Republic, and from that time, owing to the collapse of Sun Chuan-fang in Kiangsi, things have moved fast and furiously. Posters appeared definitely linking China with the Soviet, and we began to hear of scores of labour unions being formed. This forming of labour unions went on for some time until now every possible kind of worker is united into a union. All this was accomplished by force, just as in Canton. Any worker who did not join the union was intimidated. He was liable to beating and, worse still, his home was often attacked, and he knew if he did not join, his wife and family would probably suffer. Thus the first step was the formation of unions. Then came the second step. Once formed, the first thing done by the unions was to present a set of demands and threaten to strike if these were not complied with in, usually, 48 hours. Masters' unions are largely prohibited, and even if they do function they can do no-thing, for the so-called government always take the side of the worker against the capitalist. If an unhappy shopkeeper threatens to close up, he is told his place will be confiscated with all his stock! Stoppages of work first occurred in the native city; cloth shop employees were out early, and since then workers of every description. {{Center|text=''' The Consul Conciliates '''}} Two weeks ago things began to warm up in the Concession. Ever since the Reds came here they have tried to ride roughshod over Concession rules. They tried to walk on the British Bund, and one day there was a fracas in consequence. As a result the Consul immediately gave orders that the Bund was to be open for Chinese, since when it has been crowded with them and our children have to go elsewhere. On another occasion armed men visited the motor garage next the Municipal police station and took off a car under the eyes of the British police. Armed motor cars frequently go through the Concession, and nothing is done. The Southerners are so set up because of their many victories that they are ready to fight the world. {{Center|text=''' Japanese Position Pitiable '''}} Two weeks ago, without a moment's warning, the Post Office went on strike and for three whole days all postal business was suspended. Then at the beginning of this week the orders were given for servants to come out in the Japanese Concession. Here the position is pitiable. Japanese are not able even to buy food and the activities of the pickets are such that the houses are closely watched and any servant who dares work is captured, bound, and paraded through the streets, and ill treated. Pickets attempt to work in the British Concession, and on Saturday and Sunday the Volunteers were called out to keep them out. Now they come in civilian dress. All the methods of Canton are being used, not only upon foreigners, hut Chinese, and the people groan beneath a tyranny the like of which they have never known before. The workers for the most part do not want to strike, but they are forced by this wicked and ruthless intimidation, for they know that behind the uniformed strike picket is the soldier. The whole thing is a government thing. There is no need to go into details. This is what happened yesterday in a large German egg factory. A group of pickets from outside entered the building at 12 o'clock, no one stopping them, took the compradore, bound him, led him through the streets in view of the people and finally, after paying $500 cash down, he got away. All the workers were ordered out, in spite of the fact that thousands of dollars worth of eggs were in process of treatment and a few hours' delay meant they went bad. Only after tremendous efforts and expense did the management manage to get men back at seven in the evening. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Equally Alienated '''}} Yesterday at the packing houses, many thousand bales of cotton were carried in, for they are at the height of their busy time. This morning, though these places are in the British Concession, the workers were told to stop, and to-day has been quiet as the grave. == GENERAL STRIKE PLANNED == Hankow, Nov. 28. A general anti-foreign strike and boycott is threatened on December 4. It is believed that servants and office workers and all other Chinese in foreign employ will walk out. Peking, Nov. 28. One of the Legations has received a telegram from a Consul-General at Hankow stating that the lives and property of the nationals whom he represents are in danger.-Reuter. Hankow, Dec. 6. The general strike has failed to materialize owing to lack of support from the servants and other employees of foreigners generally, the majority of whom profess satisfaction with their conditions. However, great activity prevails in trade union circles. Two more unions have been formed, the Union of Chinese Employees of Foreign Firms and the Foreigners' Servants' Union. == THE PLAGUE MOVES NORTH == Kiukiang, Nov. 30. Mr. Sun Fo, General Borodin, the Russian Adviser to the Nationalist Government, and a number of leaders of the Canton Government, are officially reported to have arrived at Kanchow in Southern Kiangsi from Kuangtung. General Chiang Kai-shek, who is still at Nanchang, has sent one of his Aides-de-camp to meet them. Reuter. Canton, Dec. 1. The Political Council has definitely decided that the Nationalist Government shall be removed to Wu-chang. Red Chiefs Move News has been received here that General Chiang Kai-shek, Commander-in-Chief of the Southern Armies, accompanied by Comrade Bordin, Mr. Sung Sze-wen, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Hsu Chien and others, will arrive here tomorrow or the day after. == BRITISH MINISTER ARRIVES AT HANKOW == Hankow, Dec. 9. H. M. S. Peterfield with Mr. Lampson aboard arrived at nine o'clock last evening. Later Mr. Lampson had a conference for some time with the Consul. To-day he will discuss Hankow's problems with local prominent British and other residents. The labour situation is quiet at present, but the formation of new unions goes on apace, the latest being water-carriers, shoemakers and book-binders.-Reuter. == FIRST BITTER FRUITS OF CONCILIATION == A Missionary Survey of Demoralization Under Red Rule FROM A CORRESPONDENT Hankow, Dec. 6. On arrival at Hankow the unusual condition of the Bund was noticeable, Sandbags and barbed wire showed that preparations had been made against any rush of Chinese into the Concession. But a "peaceful penetration" was much in evidence by the large numbers of Chinese, of all classes, who were walking or sitting on the river front, which until quite recently has been reserved for foreigners. We were told that literally thousands of Chinese were daily wandering to and fro enjoying their new freedom, and unfortunately abusing it by their unmentionable actions, which effectively deter ladies and children expecially from the use of what has for long been such a boon to them at this port, I saw the seats full of Chinese, or of their bundles and impedimenta, and had a vision of what the Bund and Gardens at Shanghai may soon be like. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Fear of Pickets '''}} Along the gangway to the ship from the shore were to be seen "pickets" in uniform, taking what action they pleased with the passing baggage. I saw one man open a basket and annex a huge cabbage, without any apology to the owner thereof, who dared not say anything. Coolies and passengers seem afraid of the pickets. On shore we heard that pickets, in uniform or in plain clothes, were daring enough to arrest and beat servants employed by foreigners, and march them ignminiously through the British Concession, in defiance of the police. We heard of compradores being captured and made to pay ransom, and others being afraid to go out because of threatened violence. To be taken to the Chinese city for treatment by the loud-voiced defenders (!) of freedom and equality did not seem at all alluring Chinese who could avoid it. Not much confidence was placed by the Chinese in the platitudes about fair trial and just treatment which foreigners are asked to believe would flourish everywhere if only extraterritoriality were abolished. {{Center|text=''' Processions and Parades '''}} From our ship we witnessed a long procession, with perhaps a thousand men, pass slowly along the whole Bund of the British Conces. sion; they carried white and red flags which were vigorouly waved, and a few zealots mounted points of vantage and yeled and waved frantically to stimulate the others and to call for frequent outbursts of shouting. We did not hear clearly what was shouted, but understand it was the usual denunciation of "Imperialism" and of foreigners in general. Some in the procession carried poles or sticks, which looked like formidable weapons, but happily no violence was attempted. It seemed amazing that such a procession should be allowed to use the foreign Concession for its operations. Stranger still, we saw a motor lorry full of armed Chinese carried past, and a contingent of Chinese soldiers, with arms, landed at the Concession and defiantly marched all alorg the Bund, apparently, just for the joy of asserting themselves as masters of the situation. We heard that processions had paraded the Concessions for several days, and on our second day two other demonstrations were seen in the British Concession, but the French authorities had decided to prevent entry into their Concession, and the processions turned elsewhere, showing their disappointment, but doing nothing violent. On November 29, however, all processions were prohibited in the Concessions; the points of entry were guarded by armed men from the gunboats, and better order prevailed. {{Center|text=''' A Prophetic View '''}} There can be little doubt that extremists are trying to force an issue and to claim, by violence of one kind or another, the yielding of foreign Concessions to those who think they have sufficient power to enforce their claim. Hankow is the test case, and a great deal depends on the outcome of these lawless attempts. If the foreign Powers fail to maintain their position until it is legally changed, and are bullied out of the situation which China herself has hitherto regarded as wize and mutually advantageous, then disaster threatens both China and the nationals of the Powers concerned. The situation at Hankow appeared to us to be approaching what one has heard of about Russia. Whatever name may be given to it, we have a state of lawlessness and tyranny entirely incompatible with the spirit of reform and progress associated with this age. Workmen and servants are compelled to join Unions, or are severely dealt with if they do not. No freedom of the individual is recognized. Unreasonable demands are made from employers, some of which it is impossible to meet without ruin. Threats are made to refuse to allow any servants to work, to boycott completely as regards food and necessaries, to cut off water and light, and to make life impossible for foreigners. Thousands of steady working Chinese are to be denied a livelihood and many reduced to starvation, in the hope that the Unions will gain power, and at the same time gratify their spite against foreigners. But agitators and pickets rely upon the military as their support, and when the present officials are appealed to, they usually defend the actions of the disturbers as being "patriotic." Many of the Southern soldiers are mere lads, looking not more than 15 or 16, and apart from a few officers, we were not impressed with any ap-pearance of smartness or intelligence. They seem to be simply tools in the hands of a few clever and apparently unscrupulous leaders of Bolshevist tendencies. {{Center|text=''' Anti-Christianity '''}} The troubles fomented in Christian schools and hospitals, and the almost impossible demands made, indicate that Christian philanthropy will meet with much opposition from the "Reds," at least if foreigners have anything at all to do with it. The Rules preparel by those now ruling at Hankow for educational establish-ments are designed to crush Christian effort; large sums of money have to be deposited and undertakings given that no Christian teaching be given, while at the same time Communism is to be taught, and only teachers who are "Reds" are to be employed; and the whole is to be entirely under the control of the "Red" government. The aim evidently is to dispense with all foreign assistance unless it be entirely subservient to this particular political party. As regards labour, wages, hours, conditions of service, as well as the engaging and dismissal of workers, all have to be in the hands of the Unions. The employers seem to receive no consideration. {{Center|text=''' Mob Hunting Trouble '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. An unpleasant incident was narrowly averted at 10.30 this morning, when 300 Chinese soldiers tried to march through the Concession along the Bund. The soldiers were stopped at the British Consulate barrier by marines. A large mob of coolies urged the soldiers to force their way through. A corporal of marines patrolling outside the barrier was attacked by four soldiers and fell back to the barricade. The marines lined the barricade and as the soldiers loaded their rifles they loaded their machine-guns, at which the soldiers dispersed. A mob is still nearby, jeering at the marines. It is understood that the local Chinese authorities have tendered their apologies to the British Consul. Reuter. == CANTON LEADERS ARRIVE AT WUCHANG == Wuchang, Dec. 14. Attention has been focused mainly on fêting the newly arrived members of the Nationalist Government from Canton. The leading members of the party arrived in Hankow last Thursday, and included Comrade Borodin, Russian Advisor to the Nationalist Government, Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of Finance, and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, General Chiang Kai-shek has not yet arrived. On Friday, December 10, a great mass meeting was held at the Reh Ma Chang in front of the Provincial Assembly buildings to welcome the newly-arrived leaders. During the morning long processions wound their way to the meeting place and by noon, when the speeches commenced, a crowd of about 50,000 people had collected. The banners and highly decorated platform for speeches presented a very gay spectacle. Two aeroplanes and a hydroplane circled over the assembly during the proceedings. Borodin was the principal speaker, but his speech lost much of its point owing, on the one hand, to the fact that he spoke at great length and on the other to the necessity of his being interpreted, since he spoke in English. == BORODIN AND HIS TOOLS PREACH HATE == {{Center|text='''Advocate Overthrow of the British '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. A meeting was held last night attended by 3,500 delegates from many associations, both civil and military. The platform was occupied by representatives of every section of the Cantonese Government. Seven persons spoke, including Comrade Borodin, Mr. Hsu Chien, Comrade Sun Fo and Madame Sun Yat-sen. Comrade Borodin declared that the revolution was only half through, but the half that remained was the most important: it was the overthrow of the British and "their ally Chang Tso-lin and the Fengtien Party. When this is accomplished the country will be peaceful and prosperous. I have come to give my assistance towards the accomplishment of this purpose." Mr. Sun Fo then spoke. He said: "Many believe that the British are friends of China. This is a mistake. For decades they have played off one Chinese party against another and have continued to stir up strife every time the Chinese people have made a step towards gaining their freedom. Their Minister has been here with sweet words but his heart was sour. The British are working behind our backs in order to destroy us. {{Center|text='''The Boycott Weapon '''}} "The only way to combat this is, first, a complete boycott of everything British. This must not only apply to the purchasing of goods but to all branches of industry. The British are dependent on Chinese assistance in 90 per cent. of their business. That assistance must be withdrawn, from the coolie who un-loads their ships to the agent or compradore who purchases their export cargo. Secondly, the British have constantly perpetrated acts of atrocity and forced themselves on China, owing to our ancestors' fear of them. We, the Kuomintang, have no such fear and we are resisters of this wanton aggression. All the people must be ready to act with us at the next insult offered us by the British, and the labourers and the Army mus, combine to drive them out from our country. {{Center|text='''The Communist Touch '''}} "Thirdly, the object of this meeting is to explain that we have made arrangements with our brothers in India and other places, of which the British do not dream, to rise with us when we give the signal. When the signal comes their vaunted King will be in the same position as ours. All other Kings will follow and our work, which is revolution of the world's workers, will be accomplished." The Political Bureau has contributed $12,000 for anti-British propaganda work and for furtherance of the plans for a boycott.-Reuter. {{Center|text='''PICKETS IN CONCESSION '''}} Hankow, Dec. 24. Last night pickets raided a room in the British Concession occupied by the Chinese foreman of the Bri-tish Municipal Council coolies. They tied him up and were taking him off to the union headquarters owing to his refusal to accede to the union demands, when a squad of Sikhs effected his release and arrested the pickets. They were tried at the Consular Court this morning and discharged with a caution. == SHOWING THE WHITE FEATHER == {{Center|text='''British Memorandum to the Powers'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 26. ''The following is the British Memorandum to the Powers, embodying conciliatory gestures towards Red China, which encouraged a campaign of intensified hate:-'' For some time past H. M. Government have watched with growing anxiety the situation in China and they believe this anxiety will be shared by Governments of interested Powers. Five years ago the Powers assembled st Washington, and taking into consideration circumstances then existing in China, they agreed amongst themselves in conjunction with representatives of the Chinese Government that their future policy should be guided by certain general principles. designed to safeguard the integrity and independence of China to promote her political and economic development and rehabilitation of her finances, It was agreed to grant her certain increases on her treaty tariff in order to provide revenue required for these purposes. It was further agreed that a commission should examine the question of extraterritoriality with a view to amending the system now in force by eliminating abuses and accretions and by removal of unnecessary limitations on China's sovereignty. {{Center|text='''Process of Disintegration '''}} (2) Unfortunately the conference did not meet for four years and during that period the situation had greatly deteriorated. During a succession of civil wars authority of Peking Government had diminished almost to vanishing point, while in the south a powerful nationalist government at Canton definitely disputed the right of the Government at Peking to speak on behalf of China or enter into binding engagements in her name. This process of disintegration, civil war and waning of central authority continued with increased acceleration after the tariff conference had met until eventually conference negotiations came to an end because there was no longer a Government with whom to negotiate. (3) A Commission on extraterritoriality has meanwhile completed its labours and presented its report, but here again we are faced with a similar difficulty due to disintegration of China. Recommendations contained in the report where suggesting certain reforma capable of being carried into immediate effect presuppose for their fulfilment and execution the existence of a Government possessing authority to enter into engagements on behalf of the whole of China. {{Center|text='''Strict British Neutrality '''}} (4) During all these civil wars it has been the consistent policy of H. M. Government to abstain from any interference between the warring factions of rival Governments. Despite disorders which civil war engenders and grievous losses inflicted on vast commerical interests, both Chinese and foreign, H. M. Government have declined to associate themselves with any particular faction or interfere in any way in civil commotions. H. M. Government believe that the Powers have adopted a similar attitude and that this is and will continue to be the only right attitude to maintain. (5) The situation which exists in China to-day is thus entirely different from that which faced the Powers at the time they framed the Washington Treaties. In the present state of con-fusion, though some progress has been made by means of local negotiation and agreements with regional Governments, it has not been possible for the Powers to proceed with the larger programme of treaty revision which was fore-shadowed at Washington or to arrive at a settlement of any of the outstand-ing questions relating to the position of foreigners in China. The political dia-integration in China has however been accompanied by a powerful nationalist movement which aimed at gaining for China an equal place among the nations, and any failure to meet this movement with sympathy and understanding would not respond to the real intentions of the Powers towards China. (6) H. M. Government after care-fully reviewing the position desire to submit their considered opinion as to the course which the Washington Treaty Powers should now adopt, H. M. Government propose that these Governments shall issue a statement setting forth the essential facts of the situation: declaring their readiness to negotiate on treaty revision and all other outstanding questions as soon as the Chinese themselves have constituted a government and to pursue a con-structive policy in harmony with the spirit of the Washington Conference, but developed and adapted to meet the altered circumstances of the present time. {{Center|text='''Modification of Treaties'''}} (7) H. M. Government propose that in this joint declaration the Powers should make it clear that in their con-structive policy they desire to go as far as possible towards meeting the legitimate aspirations of the Chinese nation and they should abandon the idea that the economic and political development of China can only be secured under foreign tutelage and should declare their recognition of her right to enjoy tariff autonomy as soon as she herself has settled and promulated a new national tariff. They should expressly disclaim any intention of forcing foreign control upon an unwilling China. While calling upon China to maintain that respect for sanctity of the treaties which is the primary obligation common to all civilized states, the Powers should yet recognize both the essential justice of the Chinese claim for treaty revision and difficulty under present conditions of negotiating new treaties in the place of old, and they should therefore modify their tradi-tional attitude of rigid insistence on the strict letter of treaty rights. {{Center|text='''No Minor Complaints To Be Made'''}} During this possibly very prolonged period of uncertainty, the Powers can only, in the view of H. M. Government, adopt an expectant attitude and en-deavour to promote development so far as possible in conformity with the realities of the situation, so that ultimately when treaty revision becomes possible, it will be found that part at least of the revision had already been effected on satisfactory lines. It would therefore be wise to abandon the policy of ineffective protest over minor matters, reserving protest which should then be made effective by united action only for cases where vital interests are at stake. Every case should be considered on its merits and the declaration should show that the Powers are prepared to consider in sympathetic spirit any reasonable proposals that the Chinese authorities, where situated, may make even if contrary to strict interpretation of treaty rights, in return for fair and considerate treatment of foreign interests by them. The declaration should show that it is the policy of the Powers to endeavour to maintain harmonious relations with China without waiting for or insisting on the prior establishment of a strong central Government. {{Center|text='''The Tariff Increase '''}} (8) It is earnestly hoped (by) H. M. Government that the Powers will agree to adopt the principles of the policy outlined above and apply them to the realities of the present situation. Certain recommendations in the report of the Commission on extraterritoriality referred to in paragraph 3 above and certain other reforms not covered by that Commission's report, but falling falling unde under the general heading of extraterritoriality, can be carried into effect even in present conditions without great delay. There is, however, one step of more immediate importance which in the view of H. M. Government the Powers should agree to take at once. H. M. Government be-lieve that an endeavour should be made to undo the evil results which have flowed from failure of the Tariff Conference to implement the promises as to Tariff increases made by the Powers to China nearly five years ago and they propose therefore that the Powers should agree to immediate and unconditional grant of the Washington surtaxes. (9) By the China Customs Treaty signed at Washington on February 9, 1922, the Powers promised to grant China certain Tariff increases (commonly known as Washington surtaxes) "for such purposes and subject to such conditions" as the special conference might determine. That special conference is the Tariff Conference, which after a delay of nearly four years met in Peking on October 26, 1925, and has now to all intents and purposes definitely failed. The promised surtaxes have not been granted. The foreign Delegations were not satisfied with the assurances which the Chinese Delegation offered at the session of March 18 as to the purposes to which the Chinese Gov-ernment would themselves devote the proceeds of surtaxes. They were prepared to grant them only on conditions which ensured that the proceeds would be placed under foreign control and applied in great part to liquidation of unsecured debt, {{Center|text='''Britain Adverse on Unsecured Debt'''}} (10) From the very outset H. M. Government were opposed to the question of unsecured debt being dealt with by the Tariff Conference at all, and they frankly expresed their views in a confidential memorandum communicated to the Consortium Powers early in 1923. They foresaw that it might defeat the intentions of the Washington Conference which were to assist the economic and political development of China, and not to tighten foreign control. They held that the object of the concessions proposed at the Washington Conference being to benefit China the principal purposes to which the Customs surtax should be devoted ought to be productive objects such as railway construction and social or economic reforms which would be of permanent benefit to China as a whole. The most promising of these reforms was in their opinion the abolition of likin, which moreover was expressly contemplated in the Treaty itself. (11) It has been argued that debt consolidation would also be a permanent benefit to China because it would restore China's credit. This argument would doubtless be valid if there were a Government in effective control of the whole country, but in Chinn to-day debt consolidation could only enable those in power in Peking to resort to fresh ruinous and unproductive borrowing. H. M. Government therefore opposed making consolidation of unsecured debts one of the purposes to be attained by the Tariff Conference, although their own nationals were directly interested in the funding of some of these debts. {{Center|text='''Britain Against Extended Foreign Control '''}} (12) A further objection to the inclusion of unsecured debts amongst the subjects to be dealt with at the Tariff Conference was brought into relief by the grant in principle of Tariff Autonomy. That raised at once in acute form the revenues. H. M. Government viewed with grave misgiving the proposal that foreign control should be extended over additional revenues which might be increased by tariff autonomy. In 1921 it was natural that the Powers should demand guarantees for the due fulfilment of benevolent purposes which the Washington Conference aimed at achieving. But what might have been practicable in 1921 is no longer possible in 1926. It was obvious that China would not now sub-mit to any extension of foreign control either for debt consolidation or for the abolition of likn and it seemed to H. M. Government that for the Powers to unite in an attempt to impose control upon an unwilling China would be entirely opposed to the spirit of the Washington treaties and to the policy which H.M. Government had consistent-ly advocated. At the same time H.M. Government felt it was essential that the Washington promises so long overdue should be implemented. Accord-ingly on May 28 last, in reply to an inquiry from the U.S. Government as to the attitude of H.M. Government to-wards the Tariff Conference, they pro posed in a memorandum, copy of which is annexed hereto, that the Powers should abstain from any attempt to exact guarantees or conditions but should forthwith authorize the levy of surtaxes. {{Center|text='''Unconditional Levy of Surtaxes Proposed '''}} (13) Owing to the collapse of the Conference no action on this proposal was possible. The situation, however, suddenly developed in the very direction in which anticipated when the proposal was made. The Cantonese did in fact seize the Washington surtaxes by levying, in defiance of treaties, certain additional taxes on the foreign trade of the port. H.M. Government have with much reluctance joined a protest against the new taxes for the sake of maintaining solidarity with the Powers, but they are not satisfied that this is the right policy for the present situation. They regret that they did not more insistently press their views at an earlier stage of the Conference, but they think that it is still not too late, despite the protest already made, to return to the alternative course proposed in their memorandum of May 28. H.M. Government therefore strongly urge that the Powers should now authorize the levy of Washington surtaxes unconditionally throughout China. They hope that this may provide a basis for regularizing the position at Canton. (14) The principal objection that will probably be made to this proposal is that in strict logic it would amount to condoning a breach of treaty. This argument however does not sufficiently take into account the realities of the situation. The basic facts of the pre-sent situation are that treation are now admittedly in many respects out of date and that in any attempt to secure revision the Chinese are confronted on the one hand with the internal dif culty of their own disunion and on the other hand with the external difficulty of obtaining unanimous concurrence of the Powers. The latest Instance of this is the failure of the attempt to alter the tariff of 1858. H.M. Government attach the greatest importance to the sanctity of treaties, but they believe that this principle may best be maintained by a sympathetic adjustment of treaty rights to the equitable claims of the Chinese. Protests should be re-served for cases whore there is an attempt at wholesale repudiation of treaty obligations or an attack upon legitimate and vital interests of for-eigners in China, and in these cases protests should be made effective by united action of the Powers. (15) H. M. Government have consistently carried out the obligation of full and frank consultation imposed on all Powers alike by Article 7, 9, of the Powers Part and it has been their constant aim-sometimes even when this involved a sacrifice of their own opinion -to maintain solidarity of the Powers. It is in pursuance of this aim that H.M. Government are now communicating to the Powers this statement of principle by which they believe their policy should be guided in future. They feel assured that the Powers will share the anxiety of H. M. Government to act towards China in the spirit which inspired the Washington treaties and it is their earnest hope that the Powers will agree that the spirit cannot better be fulfilled than by adopting the policy which is now presented for consideration. {{Center|text='''The Spirit of Washington'''}} (16) It sems to H. M. Government that the first step towards carrying this new policy into effect should be the immediate and unconditional grant of the Washingto: surtaxes, Lest it be supposed that the grant of surtaxes may favour one faction at the expense of another and so provide a further Incentive to civil war, H.M. Government deem it important to point out that as no conditions would be attached to the grant, the proceeds of surtaxes would not necessarily be remitted by Com-missioners of Customs to the Custodian banks at Shanghai. It would in each case be for competent Chinese authorities to decide all questions as to the disposition and banking of these additional revenues. H. M. Government would be glad to learn at the earliest possible moment whether the Powers agree to the unconditional grant of Washington surtaxes. == THE ATTACK UPON THE BRITISH CONCESSION AT HANKOW == {{Center|text='''Deliberate Attempt of Agitators to Create Incident by Inciting Foreigners to Bloodshed'''}} {{Center|text='''AN EYE-WITNESS TELLS THE STORY'''}} Shanghai, Jan. 8. It is fortunate for an early and perfect understanding of the Han-kow incident that Mr. E. S. Wilkinson, of Shanghai, happened to be there on a business visit. He saw the whole affair at close quarters from beginning to end and kindly gave a representative of the "North-China Daily News" a full account of it. It is important to empha-size what Mr. Wilkinson says in his story, that it plainly was obvious the mob deliberately were egged on by agitators, many of whom were in uniform, not so much to do any damage, nor even to capture the Bri-tish Concession, but to provoke the defenders into firing, for a purpose which will be equally apparent. Mr. Wilkinson came away very greatly impressed with the courage, patience and self-control of 80 to 100 men who for several hours, without a break, resisted the attack of at least 5,000, and probably very many more, and yet refrained from firing. Mr. Wilkinson's steamer did not leave until the excitement was over, and he reached Shanghai on Jan. 7. His graphic account of the happenings follows:- The Cantonese had proclaimed a three-days holiday, ostensibly for New Year celebrations, and these were to terminate with a lantern procession through or around the Concessions and an illuminated launch procession up and down the river, to take place at 8 o'clock on Monday evening. Various minor, but nevertheless awkward, incidents happened during these three days, one occurring when about 100 unarmed Chinese troops entered the British Concession on Sunday morning and went to the Hankow Club compound. They behaved obscenely, endeavoured to enter the club and refused to leave when so requested. On the arrival of a small patrol of Marines, they were ejected without further trouble. This was but one incident, but it will serve to show the temper of the men, {{Center|text=''' The Trouble Begins '''}} About mid-day on Monday, crowds began to collect round the Customs building at the end of the British Bund, placards depicting John Bull in various uncomplimentary attitudes were displayed and fiery speeches were delivered by uniform. ed orators. The position was sufficiently threatening for the Naval and local defence forces to be called out, but no definite action was taken by the crowd until about 2.30 p.m. As the time passed, more and more men could be seen going about in the crowd, waving white flags and inciting the people. About 2.30 p.m., the agitators suddenly left and a number of uniformed pickets wents on a tour of the Concession, riding in rickshas, but no notice was taken of them. Very shortly afterwards a dense crowd of quite 5,000 people moved forward towards the wire barricade at the end of the Bund and began throwing stones, but even then the men at the barricades still allowed legitimate traffic to pass through two openings in the wire. The defence force showed great forbearance and it was only when one of the special police was struck in the face with a stone that he hit out at the men around him with his bâton, this being the first incident which possibly could have been urged as likely to the temper of the crowd. increase An advance-guard of small boys, supported by a number of coolies some distance farther back, took up the stone-throwing with greater vigour and soon it reached such a pitch that it was decided to call on the Fire Brigade. An engine was brought into position close to the barricade and then the temper of the crowd became very ugly, the people apparently being incensed at the sight of Chinese firemen manning the hose lines, and as a conse-quence the order to turn on the water was with-held. {{Center|text=''' A Barrage of Stones '''}} The stone-throwing all the time was increasing and it is no exaggeration to say that one could hear the noise of the stones falling on the steel helmets of the defenders like the rattling of drums. The men were kept ducking this way and that and doing whatever they could to avoid the stones thrown at close quarters. Every now and again one would have his face laid open by a stone, but he simply would fall back to have a piece of plaster put on and then would resume his place in the line, Eventually the officer in charge considered it wise to withdraw the line of marines from the barricade to the open square of sandbag defences in the centre of the Bund. This was answered by a rush by the mob, who tried to remove the hose lines, so the Marines again advanced and drove them back. The Chinese, however, succeeded in pulling up the barbed wire barricade, thus leaving the whole front beyond the sandbags entirely open. At this moment, a heavily-built Chinese, with the typical mannerisms of the "Dare-to-Die," came through the crowd and, advancing to within a few feet of the line of Marines, dared them to kill him, affording definite proof that the intention was to provoke firing incident. This man soon was bundled away from the front line and a few moments later there occurred one of the most serious incidents of the day. There was a sudden rush to the foreshore on the left of the defending line. Owing to the steep slope of the foreshore down to the river, it was difficult to under. stand the immediate objective of the mob, but, in view of what happened, it only can be surmised that they had decided to attack some of the Naval men who were in isloated positions on the foreshore. To repel this attack a small party of Marines, regular and special police doubled down to the foreshore, where there occurred a skirmish which showed pitch the mob to what had been worked up. The Chinese must have assumed our men had loaded rifles, for all the time they had been they daring them to fire, and in any case they could see the fixed bayonets, but hundreds of them, armed with stones and bamboo poles, rushed at the little force. {{Center|text=''' Fight on the Foreshore '''}} For five minutes there was a very brisk fight. Our men used bâtons and their fists 'whilst they could but in some cases they were forced to make play with their bayonets. One of the sailors tripped and fell and before his comrades could get him out he had been badly mangled, his face and head being cut open, besides being bruised and battered about the body. Another sailor was bayoneted through the leg with his own weapon, which was wrenched away from him and subsequently carried off. Not a few Chinese were wounded in this affray and were taken off by their own people, whilst those of our own men who went down were taken to hospital, This blood-letting seemed to prove to the mob that the defenders could look after themselves even without firing and for a while there was a lull, during which six or seven Chinese military police came on the scene, but even their presence could not keep the mob quiet for long and the Marines were sent to clear the foreshore and establish a line across the Bund and the foreshore down to the river, with two or three Lewis guns in the centre. The mob became more excited and determined between 5 and 6 o'clock, when darkness began to fall and stone-throwing was renewed. Things grew more awkward when a number of them gained the shelter of a rickshaw stand lining the Bund roadway and from behind it rained stones on the defenders at close quarters, so orders were given to demolish this piecemeal as the chance occurred. It was nearly down when the mob closed in to the line of the original wire barricade, seized the remains of the rickshaw stand and started a bonfire near Ewo No. 1 Jetty, but fortunately their incendiary efforts stopped short at this, {{Center|text=''' Chinese Officers' Warning '''}} During the afternoon communication with the Chinese military authorities had been opened and they had promised to send a force to restore order, but, with the exception of the handful of men previously mentioned, none were seen until after 6 o'clock, when a squad of perhaps 20 men arrived. Through an interpreter, the officer in command of these men informed the British authorities that the mob was entirely out of control and that, if a single shot should be fired, not a single foreigner in Hankow would be left alive. He suggested that the Chinese police should be allowed to take control and that the British defence force should retire. This proposal was accepted and all the Marines and sailors were withdrawn to the sandbag defences. Despite the obligation they had accepted, the Chinese police apparently did nothing and by 7 o'clock the mob had so far advanced that the sandbag fort was almost entirely surrounded. About this time, Mr. Goffe, the British Consul General, got into touch with a Chinese military officer, who went into the Ewo building to hasten the arrival of troops. These, apparently, actually all the time had been close at hand, for within a quarter of an hour they marched in. At this time the situation, from the de-fenders' point of view, was almost hopeless, as they were practically surrounded and stone-throwing was going on as vigorously as ever, despite the supposed truce. The only further action by the British was to withdraw their Lewis guns, mounted on a motor truck, to a position diagonally across the Bund in front of the Ewo building, in order to be clear of the surrounding mob, whilst the Marines fell back from the sandbag defences and took up positions by the wagon, The Chinese troops were posted inside the Concession, from the Ewo Road to the foreshore, to hold back the crowd. Several of their officers then mounted the sandbags and harangued the crowd, telling them that, if they would go back, the foreigners had agreed to retire to Ewo Road. For about 15 minutes the crowd would not budge, but finally they were persuaded, and about 7.45 p.m, there was a general retirement. By 8 p.m, the whole Bund was clear and was held by a line of Chinese troops at the level of Ewo Road. The interpreter then asked the British to retire altogether from the Bund, in order to avoid further trouble. {{Center|text=''' Carefully Arranged Plan '''}} It was after these happenings that a clash with the mob occurred in the rear of the Concession, in connexion with the lantern procession, but everything on the Bund remained quiet. I noticed, however, that the illuminated launch parade immediately commenced to pass the Bund, going slowly down river and returning about 9 p.m., with all the sirens sounding. {{Center|text=''' Patience of Defence Force '''}} Mr. Wilkinson concluded:- Piecing all these events together, it was obvious to an onlookers that the whole proceedings were carefully timed and arranged by the agitators, who disappeared immediately before the actual attack on the Concession began and who reappeared immediately after its conclusion. One standing by from mid-day to 8 p.m. could not fail to be impressed with the wonderful patience and spirit of the defence force. It was a terrific test of temper and endurance, for the sailors, marines, and others had to stand for hours, being bombarded with stones without being allowed to make an effective reply. It had to be seen to be realized. It was a wonderful proof of their discipline that not one man lost his temper, in spite of many being wounded and all of them receiving every possible provocation. The local defence force was in charge of Mr. G. V. T. Marshall and displayed the same coolness and even temper as did every naval unit, from the bluejackets to the officer in command. Everything was quiet when I left the same night. The whole affair was deliberate provocation in an attempt to make our men fire, with no more than 80 or 100 men opposed to quite 5,000 and probably more. == AN INTIMATE ACCOUNT == '''How the Riot Was Engineered; The Tactics of Russian and Chinese Leaders''' ''Below we give the greater part of a personal letter from a highly responsible resident, which we believe has been published elsewhere in slightly altered form:-'' Here in Hankow, conditions have been getting steadily worse for months past. Ever since their arrival the Cantonese had spared no pains to inflame the minds of the inhabitants and always against the British. Strikes were engineered by the highly democratic method of organizing the different classes of workers into unions by threats of violence to the wives and families of all who remained outside the unions. Subscriptions were for the benefit of the organizers. Fantast-ically impossible terms were then demanded of the employers, and the strike was on. {{Center|text=''' Threats of Murder '''}} There was no real inclination to strike among the workers in the great majority of cases they were quite satisfied; but they were induced to come out by the more immediate threat of murder as against the probability of starvation which waited on their cessation of work. By way of making trouble where there was none, the Cantonese passed armed troops through the Concession in varying numbers, hoping always for a clash with British forces. The larger bodies and the numerous "peaceful" processions were invariably followed by a crowd of rowdies, shouting and looking for trouble. Protests were absolutely disregarded; but, when faced firmly, the Cantonese would back down and apologize. (It is interesting to note that a large number of these troops was armed with Mauser pistols, or an imitation of the same.) Scarcely an hour, certainly no day, has passed without alarms, and the volunteers (perhaps 100 men) had more than once been called cut. In addition, there were about 120 police (40 Sikhs and 80 Chinese), and 50 or 60 marines and sailors from the ships. {{Center|text=''' Marines Pelted with Stones '''}} This was the state of things on January 3, when, going down to the Bund (water front) about 8 p.m., I found the barricades held by the sailors and marines, witl. police in the rear, against a mob which pelted them with large stones, to which the British, under strict orders, made no reply. The two front rows of the crowd consisted of small boys. These, under the loud encouragement of their elders, did a large share of the stone-throwing. These, then, were the tactics of the Russo-Chinese leaders to compel us to fire upon an unarmed mob containing children. Little they cared for the lives of a few score or a few hundreds of Chinese coolies. They would probably have taken considerable care that a sufficient number of those children were killed to serve as propaganda to inflame the whole population of Central China. Think of the joy with which such an happening would have been seized on by gentlemen in England! But the British officer (you will hear of him again some day) held his fire. And the marines and sailors stood there "Aunt Sallies" for a crowd of filthy Chinese, so that the senior officer of another navy said to his officers, "When we can do what the British did yesterday, we can say that we have got discipline in our navy." With a fine indifference to the urgency of the situation it was nearly 7 p.m, before the Chinese brought up a force to assist in restoring law and order. The crowd, encouraged by immunity, was rather difficult to handle. The Chinese officer asked that the British should retire one block while he induced the crowd to depart. No sooner, however, did the British go back than the crowd swarmed all over the Bund after them, for all the world like a colony of black beetles, and it was with the greatest difficulty that they were finally got rid of. Even then we were not finished, for a big lantern procession had to be dealt with before nine o'clock that night, causing a good deal of trouble. Word had come from the Chinese that if the British marines were withdrawn to their ships, order would be maintained on the Bund. Although they had given their word, they had not the slightest intention of keeping it, and the next day, January 4, they began again to hold their meetings of denunciation, and to swarm over the Bund. At 2 p.m. the shouting and stoning recommenced. The police were withdrawn to their barracks; and, from then onwards, the Municipal Buildings were in a state of siege. About three o'clock the news came in that the Chinese were sticking up posters stating that the Concession would be taken over by midnight. At that time, the statement seemed a trifle premature. The temper of the crowd became more menacing as it rapidly grew in size. The Chinese authorities continued to temporize, and to insist that no harm was intended. That the mob Was throwing bricks through the windows of the Municipal Buildings did not disturb their complacency in any way. {{Center|text=''' Volunteer Headquarters Invested '''}} The Volunteer headquarters was next invested by the mob. A guard of Chinese soldiers had been placed here, but they would never think of interfering with such a peaceful and patriotic gathering. However, half-a-dozen (no more) volunteers, tired of being baited, sallied forth armed only with sticks, and crowd and soldiers fled like spilt quicksilver in all directions. No need to dwell on the moral of this incident. {{c|''' A Humiliating Position '''}} The position at the Municipal Buildings was very grave indeed by eight o'clock in the evening, and the ten or a dozen special constabler pulled themselves together to da they knew not what. Then, and not till then, a representative of. the Chinese authorities arrived, and a meeting was held with the British Consul-General, a representative of the Admiral, and Municipal officials. At this meeting the Chinese guaranteed the safety of all in the Concession, provided the Volunteers were disbanded, and the sailors and marines withdrawn to the ships. This was agreed to, and all night long the Volunteers toiled, taking their arms and equipment on board the flagship, H.M.S. Bee. The humiliation was bitter, What made it worse was the feeling of bewilderment that we should be giving in to such a crew, without a single shot fired. Subsequent to this, however, the volunteers withdrew into the Asiatic Petroleum Co.'s building on the Bund (a large and very defensible structure), and, hoisting the Union Jack, defied the Cantonese. They were joined by most of the remaining able-bodied men in the Port, and, being possessed of a quantity of food, and more arms than the Chinese were aware of, made good their position. This was the one bright spot in a miserable business. {{c|''' "Kill the Foreigners!" '''}} Next day (January 5), by 5.30 a.m. the crowd again assembled before the Municipal offices, shouting "Kill the foreigners!" Seeing that the majority of the Municipal staff lived on the premises this was far from reassuring. The crowd continued to grow in strength and ferocity, but the Chinese officials on the spot insisted that they were not dangerous, only "high spirited." They offered to provide an excort should the staff desire to seek safety elsewhere; but again solemnly guaranteed that lives and property were perfectly safe. Rather than go empty-handed, abandoning all property, the staff elected to stay. Before noon, the option was no longer theirs. The place was besieged as it had been the night before; help there was none, and the Europeans had to be careful not to show themselves at the windows. The British Consul, helpless and bedevilled, could only telephone to the Chinese Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent promises in plenty, but no help. The Admiral, while expressing his deepest sympathy, explained that he might not land now, excepting to bring away our dead bodies. This last phrase added considerably to the interest of the situation. A few loads of bricks having arrived, the mob set about breaking down the door of the Municipal Building about 2 p.m. The Euro-peans (six men and one woman) now left their quarters, and assembled in a lavatory, so as to he together for mutual protection. It must have been a trying experience for a girl who has only been married for a few weeks, when her husband handed her a revolver, and told her to shoot herself rather than be taken by the mob. The latter, having broken in the door, proceeded to wreck the offices, throwing the contents into the road. Then, having overcome the resistance of the guard, they broke into the barrack yard, and the Europeans found themselves in the centre of a howling, fighting mob. This, coming on the top of the message about "dead bodies," produced a feeling of tense anticipation, rarely surpassed even in the best regulated films. And this situation endured for upwards of half an hour It really looked as if our numbers were up. And then the unexpected happened. It had been drizzling since mid-day, and this now turned to heavy rain. The crowd (unaware of the proximity of the Europeans) felt its ardour diminish and, seeing no further worlds to conquer, allowed itself to be brought under control by the police and soldiery. Although the Chinese authorities certainly did not want a foreign massacre, they had no intention of firing to prevent it. Motor cars and an escort were forthcoming, and the Europeans were whisked off to the French Bund, where launches were busy taking the refugees off to vessels in the stream. In retrospect, it must be admitted that the affair was very cleverly managed from the Chinese side. They said they would take the Concession by midnight (Jannary 4), and they did so. The crowd, which they claimed to be beyond control, was assembled, moved about and dissolved at will. Compared to regular troops, its mobility would be as that of a sailing ship to a steamer. It was originally formed by sending criers with gongs, etc., round the countryside, and brought in by special trains. So much for the spontaneity of the movement. A word of special recognition is due to the Police Superintendent, John Law, a man of wooden courage. Himself a marked man, he took the motor-cars back to bring away the secretary of the Council and his family, who were besieged, and subsequently made a third trip in another part of the Concession to rescue another party. The Navy were splendid, as always. No blame attaches to them. == AMERICAN PAPER'S REPORT == {{c|'''Tribute to Magnificent Courage and Self-Control of British Marines'''}} ''The following version of the riot story appeared in the "Hankow Herald", an American journal known to be decidedly sympathetic with the "Nationalist" movement:-'' Hankow, Jan. 4. A riot, which may cost the life of one German, and has put three British sailors in the hospital, be-sides causing considerable injuries to a number of naval men and special constables, and which for a few hours yesterday afternoon threatened the safety of the Bri-tish Concession, took place at noon yesterday on the British Bund in front of the Custom House, At twelve o'clock noon yesterday a large crowd of coolies gathered on the foreshore of the British Concession and swarmed about the foot of the Custom House. They were bent on holiday festivities, and no one was particularly disturbed about their presence. Speakers of the student class soon rose upon boxes in their midst and began to harangue them. Beginning with a history of British indignity to China, they recited a series of ills which had befallen China in recent years, all of which they laid to the doors of Great Britain. Their voices became louder as they became more excited, and they soon worked themselves into a state of hysteria. The mob, which in half an hour had grown from a few hundreds to thousands, were quickly invested with the spirit of the speaker, and from a holiday crowd they turned into a milling mass of humanity shrieking for vengeance. The crowd was growing so large that it began to spread on to the British Concession Bund. The police became anxious, and through peaceable means endeavoured to get them to move back. The crowd moved, but only to gather up bricks and stones which were sprinkled about the foreshore. They opened an attack upon the police which promised to end in the same manner as that of June 11, 1925, when the police and marines withstood the mob that attacked them as long as was humanly possible, and then fired as a last resort to save the Concession from being destroyed. From 12.30 noon yesterday, until 1.30, in the brief space of one hour, the crowd worked itself into a state of fury until it shrieked and howled. The police were rendered helpless. Bricks and stones were hurled at them as the crowd moved in upon. the Concession. A number of the special constables were injured, particularly Mr. H. E. Smith, of Mustard & Co., whose face was badly torn by a brick. Assistance was asked from the navy to defend the Concession, and sailors and marines were landed to reinforce the police and special constables. The Volunteers were mobilized at headquarters, but did not go on active duty. {{c|''' Naval Men Injured '''}} J. J. Reed, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was knocked unconscious by bamboo poles wielded by fifteen or twenty coolies who attacked him. J. Char-lock, of H.M.S. Magnolia, went to his assistance, as Reed was being pounded while insensible on the ground. One of the coolies took Reed's rifle from his helpless hands, and plunged the bayonet into Char-lock's thigh, which brought Char-lock to the ground. F. H. Hunt, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was another casualty, having been beaten unconscious by the mob, his helmet torn away and his head badly bashed. All three were removed to the Catholic Mission Hospital, where they are now being cared for. A great number of others sustained injuries which were created at the British Volunteer Headquarters, but throughout the entire affair net a British rifle was loaded, and not a British bayonet was used. The men had orders not to injure the Chinese, and in the carrying out of these orders, suffered badly. Holding their hands they pushed the crowd back, being beaten with poles and pelted with bricks and stones, and gradually forced the thousands of infuriated coolies out-side the barrier on the Bund. By this time coolies at the rear of the mob had torn up and re-moved the barbed wire barricades which had been coiled at either side of the road, so that it was impossible to block off the street. Resistance was maintained against the crowd with a single line of bluejackets, marines and police, which, in the face of the odds against them, was truly heroic. {{c|''' Magnificent Courage Displayed '''}} The behaviour of the marines and sailors in the landing forces is worthy of special mention. Their courage was magnificent and their self-control deserves the highest admiration and praise. It seemed many times between the hours of half-past one and four o'clock that their officers must give the order to fire in order to save the Concession from being invaded and to prevent the men defending it from being torn limb from limb-but the word which would have brought death into the ranks of the mob and dis-persed them immediately was never given. Had any but the coolest and most experienced had charge of the defending party, there would have been many deaths to record this morning among the crowd that gathered on the Bund. Finally, after the greatest crisis had been passed, at half-past five in the afternoon, Chinese soldiers appeared upon the scene and members of the political office addressed the crowd. Between their endeavours they quieted them down and order was restored, although the crowd did not disperse. Finally the authorities requested the British to withdraw their armed forces for the distance of a block and they would guarantee that the crowd would leave. This was done, and as soon as the marines and naval forces were drawn a block away, the crowd began to drift away. By eight o'clock the Bund was clear. {{c|''' German Attacked '''}} Mr. E. Burmeister, manager of Mee-Yeh Handels Compagnie, on the S. A. D. Bund, was almost hacked to pieces yesterday after-roon by knives wielded by coolies on Sin Sung Road, and is lying near death's door at the Inter-national Hospital, Mr. Burmeister had been out to visit Dr. Clyde, at the Melotto Hospital, yesterday afternoon, in the native city, and was returning to his home, when he was attacked by a crowd on Sin Seng Road shortly after seven o'clock. Mr. Burmeister, who is a German, knew nothing of the demonstration which had been staged on the British Bund, and was proceeding along Sin Seng Road when suddenly the cry of "Kill the foreigner," went up. He was attacked by a mob with knives in their hands, and in a few moments was stabbed thirty-six times, and was a mass of blood from head to foot. He dragged himself to the nearest barricade manned by a British landing party, on Hunan Road, and was immediately assisted to the International Hospital by Dr. F. Wendt. Mr. Burmeister was at once taken to the operating room, where he was attended to by Dr. Wendt. He suffers thirty-six knife gashes and it is questionable whether he will live. {{c|''' The Concession Captured '''}} Hankow, Jan. 5. The anti-British situation in Hankow, which had come to a head on Monday afternoon in an attack upon the British Concession by mobs of coolies, and which was quelled and dispersed by eight o'clock Monday evening by native armed police and troops, assumed worse proportions than ever yes-terday, beginning shortly after two o'clock in the afternoon. An agreement had been reached yesterday morning between the British Concession and Chinese officials that British marines, sailors and police would be withdrawn, and that the Chinese authorities would police and maintain peace and order in the Concession, with the assistance of their own armed troops. Accordingly, yesterday afternoon the foreshore off the British Bund was marked with groups of armed Nationalist soldiers, and the Bund itself with Chinese armed police. All British special civilian police and foreigners of the regular police were withdrawn. The Chinese took over. Shortly after two o'clock a rumour gained headway in the native city that the Nationalist Government had taken over the British Concession. Thousands of curious Chinese flocked in to see what it looked like under now rule. Finding that the Concession was merely being policed by their own men, and that it had not actually been taken away from the British, the cry went up to "Take it now!" {{c|''' Agitators Busy '''}} The ever-present agitators got busy. They harangued the mobs which crowded the British Bund from one end to the other. The mobs needed little of it, however, being all primed for action. A foreigner appeared on the street. A howl went up and they rushed. It was a woman, and luckily a few men near her assisted her into the Hongkong and Shanghai Bank Building. Another foreigner was spied on the sidewalk, The crowd howled and were off after him. He escaped into the side gate of Holt's Building. Other foreigners appeared on the Bund and were greet-ed with rocks, spat at, chased and beaten. It was decidedly unsafe. The Chinese police and soldiery were helpless. They argued with the crowd and pleaded with them, but to no effect. Squads of coolies then started a round of the Concession, removing the barricades. Sandbags which had been stacked up at the entrances to all the Concession roads were torn open, the sand scattered in the street, and the sacks taken away. Barbed wire barricades were removed bodily, as were all other obstructions. The crowds howled as they went through the streets tearing down the parapets, and the Chinese police were putty in their hands. By four o'clock yesterday afternoon no foreigner dared set foot on the Bund of the British Concession without danger of losing his life. A thoroughbred Airedale puppy, obviously belonging to 13 foreigner, as it wore a fine brass-mounted and padlocked collar, was cornered on the foreshore and had to run the gauntlet of kicks and blows the full length of the Concession before it gained the freedom of the roadway. The mob was passionate with anger. By six o'clock, no longer was it only dangerous to set foot on the river embankment of the British Concession, but the crowd had by that time spread through the entire district, so that a foreigner was in danger of death to appear anywhere in the Concession. Travelling through the Concession at that hour in a motor-car meant riding through a barrage of pieces of brick, stones, carrying poles, being spat at, cursed and shouted after. The foreigners" day was done on the streets of the British Concession. A crowd of 500 gathered outside the British police station, howling and threatening. They were in complete control of the situation, to all outward appearances. It was im-possible to get in touch with the police station by phone to learn the situation within the building, but an American who passed by there shortly after six o'clock only es-caped injury through the activity of the Chinese armed troops outside the building and by "stepping on the gas" when a mob of hundreds more came down upon him, when the shriek of "Beat the foreigner!" went up, together with cry cry of "Kill the Englishman!" At half-past two yesterday afternoon business houses in the British Concession shut their doors. The crowds gathered about the Hong-kong and Shanghai Bank building and shouted at the Marine headquarters, daring the guards to come out. Stone-throwing became pорц-lar again, and the Bank shut its heavy bronze doors. At eight o'clock the American residents of Jardine Estate were brought in to Hankow under escort, as the situation was believed critical. The American Volunteers were ordered to "stand by" in case of necessity. At that hour the mobs of Chinese coolies had entire control of the British Concession, groups of them ugly in temper outside the very door of the British Volunteer Headquarters. {{c|''' British Defending Forces Evacuate '''}} After eight o'clock in the evening the crowds in the British Concession began to grow still larger, and the General Labour Union sent out pickets in an endeavour to persuade the infuriated coolies to go home and leave the foreigners alone for the night. Chinese armed troops made continued efforts to prevent serious outbreaks. Meanwhile, the British marines, sailors and volunteer company evacuted the British Headquarters, leaving the entire control of the Concession in the hands of the Chinese authorities. The landing forces all returned to their gunboats. As the situation threatened to assume more serious aspects, the American Volunteers were mobilized. They remained at their headquarters awaiting developments, but were released at 11 o'clock, and only a small mall headquarters detail was maintained during the night. The mobs continued in control of the main streets, and it was unsafe for foreigners to appear anywhere up to a late hour last night. Communication with the British Concession was rendered impossible. {{c|''' Anti-British Posters Displayed '''}} Anti-British posters were pasted all over the outside of the British Consulate-General and Police Station. The labour unions brought along a huge quantity of anti-British literature and had them distributed among the coolies. The doors, windows and walls outside the Consulate buildings were plastered with handbills. "Beat Up the Police Chief!" "Burn the Police Station!" and "Chase Away the Police Run-ning-dogs!" were the loud cries raised by the several hundred carry-ing and riesha coolies gathered out-side the British Police Station. {{c|''' Chinese Troops Take Control '''}} At ten o'clock last evening the British Volunteers began to evacuate their headquarters, moving all guns, ammunition and equipment to the British gunboats. The cars carrying the men and equipment were guarded by Chinese soldiers in order to prevent their being attacked on the way. As the Volunteers were moving out, Chinese troops moved in and occupied the headquarters. They will make this building their head-quarters for the next few days at least. Last evening 300 armed Chinese troops occupied the British Concession, and armed police in addition, reinforced by 200 pickets. At the British Police Station two Nationalist officers were installed. These were General Chang, of the Garrison guard of Wuhan, and Mr. Chen, representing the Kuomintang. They will co-operate with the British police. By ten o'clock last evening order was again restored in the British Concession. Pickets restrained Chinese from collecting in groups and saw that all those entering the Concession kept on their way with-out gathering into crowds. The mobs which had gathered at the British Police Station and around the Consulate were dispersed, and by half-past ten the Concession was entirely quiet. All members of the British police force, Chinese, British and Sikh, were withdrawn, leaving the maintenance of order to Nationalist pickets and troops. == MR. CHEN REGRETS ASSAULT ON GERMAN == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 5.}} The German Consul General to-day called on Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister for Foreign Affairs, in connexion with the attack on a German named Burmeister yesterday by a Chinese. Pending an official inquiry, it is understood that Mr. Chen expressed regret concerning the incident. The Nationalist News Agency says that if the inquiry discloses that the Chinese was wholly to blame it is understood that the Nationalist Government will give complete satisfaction and that ade-quate measures have been ordered to be taken to prevent the possibility of a recurrence of any such incidents-Reuter. {{c|''' Serious Condition of Mr. Burmeister '''}} {{Right|Peking, Jan. 6.}} Foreign telegrams from Hankow state that the German named Burmeister, who was attacked and wounded by Chinese, is lying in a very serious condition. He was stabbed in 35 places. Reuter's Pacific Service. == SUSPENSION OF BUSINESS WORRIES KUOMINTANG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 12.}} The Kuomintang is viewing with anxiety the situation arising from the suspension of business and the closure of the Banks, as the existing position renders difficult the financial settlements which usually precede Chinese New Year. Apparently the Southerners had hoped that the British Concession would prove a fruitful field of exploitation, but so long as business remains at a standstill it is not thought likely that the Concession will be other than a white elephant in the hands of the Cantonese. Britons here feel that if business is resumed under a Cantonese con-trol of the Concession an era of taxation may set in which may cripple British trade and otherwise cause serious developments. In Hankow lampoons are being posted alongside Government propaganda by persons opposed to the Kuomintang and rewards are being offered by the authorities for the heads of the offenders. For two days recently trains have been bringing coolies and farm labourers from up-country to in-crease the mob for demonstration purposes. Reuter. == TAMPERING WITH THE PRESS == {{Right|Shanghai, Jan. 14.}} A wireless message sent from Hankow yesterday from a reliable source asserts that Press telegrams are being altered by the local authorities before transmission from Hankow in order to convey a totally wrong impression. Reuter. == BANKS STILL CLOSED == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 15.}} Except that British banks and hongs still remain closed and squads of Chinese soldiers are patrolling the British Concession there is little outward indication of the unique situation existing at Hankow, where British commercial activities have now entered upon their ninth day of suspended animation. Taipans and their staffs remain incarcerated in the A.P.C. building under a self-imposed pseudo-martial régime. It is expected that this situation is likely to continue pending the discussions between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen. So far the British representative and the Cantonese Foreign Minister have only had one meeting, which took place on Wednesday afternoon and lasted two hours, during which the background of the present situation was discussed and the air somewhat cleared. == EMPLOYEES HOLD UP BANKS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} The Yokohama Specie Bank was forced to close down this morning owing to the action of the Bank Employees' Union in calling out the office staff of the Bank and surrounding the building with pickets. The Union presented a series of demands, which included an increase in wages, abolition of the guarantee system and no dismissals without the Union's consent, ete, As a result of a temporary settlement the Bank resumed business this afternoon. Representatives of the Foreign Banks, all of which had received similar demands, held a conference to discuss the situation. It is understood that it was decided to consult the Chinese Bankers' Association and to take up the matter with Mr. Eugene Chen through the various Consuls. The Bank Employees' Union is one of the most powerful labour organizations here. Reuter. {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} The Nationalist Government to-day issued the following: "There will be no strike of bank employees at Hankow pending investigation by an arbitration commission specially appointed by the Nationalist Government. Following demands made by the Bank Employees' Union on Monday, the Government took immediate steps to head off a walkout. Government officials called on the Union to leave their demands in the hands of a mixed commission comprising representatives of the Government and banks. This commission will decide on all points involved and make decisions binding on the banks and on the Union. Meanwhile pickets have been called off and bank business is proceeding. == CONCILIATION BEGINS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 18.}} Mr. O. St. C. O' Malley, Counsellor of the British Legation, to-day called on the Minister for Foreign Affairs."-Reuter. == DISCUSS THE CUSTOMS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Sir Francis Aglen, Inspector-General of the Chinese Maritime Customs, who arrived here on Monday, to-day called. 011 Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Minister for Foreign Affairs. == NEW THREAT AGAINST BRITONS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 21.}} The Nationalist Government has issued the following: "The continued non-opening of British banks and business houses will result in damage suits by Chinese merchants for non-fulfilment of contracts, is the statement contained in a letter sent by the Chinese Chamber of Commerce to the British Chamber of Commerce to-day. "A copy of the letter has been sent to the Nationalist Government urging a protest to the British authorities, "The letter states that the failure of British ships to unload cargo here, allow goods to be removed, accept Chinese goods for export and the failure of banks to open for business is resulting in large losses to Chinese merchants. The letter adds that the present situation demands similar action by Chinese merchants. "The letter concludes: 'In addi-tion to sending a letter to the above effect to the British Chamber of Commerce, we beg to request Your Excellency to lodge a strong pro-test with the British authorities, demanding that their nationals should open business at the earliest moment, fulfil contracts and restore the security and stability of our markets." "It is stated at the Foreign Office that prompt action will be taken by the Nationalist Government." {{c|''' British Merchants to Re-Start '''}} {{Right|Jan. 21.}} The British Chamber of Commerce announces officially tonight that "British banks and shipping companies and merchants, members of this Chamber, have decided to re-open for business on Monday, January 24, and continue open as usual so long as in their opinion conditions permit their doing so in security." The decision was reached at a special meeting of the heads of British firms after consultation with Mr. O'Malley. == COMRADE BORODIN TALKS == {{c|'''A Flamboyant Statement'''}} {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 20.}} "The dykes have been cut and the water has begun to rush through." With this striking metaphor, uttered with a sweeping movement of his expressive hands, Comrade Borodin, the Russian High Adviser to the Nationalist Government, rounded off a review of the industrial outlook in China which he gave yesterday for the benefit of a representative of Reuter's Agency in the course of a special interview. The interview began with an inquiry as to why the extremist section of the Kuomintang apparently had singled out Britain for special attack. Did this mean that it was regarded as good tactics to deal with the so-called Imperialistic nations one by one and Britain had been put first on the list, as being the country with the largest in-terests out here, or did it mean that Britain was felt to be in a differ-ent category and, if so, why? This, the interviewer confessed, was one thing which he had not been able to understand. {{c|''' The Unwanted Memorandum '''}} Comrade Borodin leaned forward with a smiling interruption. "If there is only one thing you do not understand about the present situation," he said, "then you are fortunate indeed." The answer to these questions, he went on to suggest, was possibly to be found in recent history-by which he meant such events as the Shanghai, Shameen and Wan-hsien incidents. For these, he declared, no amends had ever been made. Asked whether the recent British memorandum might not reasonably be regarded as indicating a sincere desire on the part of the British Government to meet the legitimate aspirations of the "Nationalists," Comrade Borodin pointed out that the result of putting the Washington surtaxes into effect, which was the only concrete proposal contained in the whole document, would be to place large sums in the hands of the Northern militarists. If the object of the memorandum was to demonstrate that there had been a real change of heart on the part of Britain this would have been made much clearer if the general declaration of policy and the surtax proposal had not been bracketed together. Recent events in Hankow were touched upon, but only briefly, Comrade Borodin conveying the impression that they had resulted simply from the forces of circumstances. The British Concession, he said, was most unfortunately situated, geographically speaking, in that it was surrounded by Chinese territory. It seemed impossible for the Chinese to move about without bumping up against it. He warmly commended the wisdom of the British Consul-General in coming to an arrangement with the Chinese authorities by which bloodshed had been avoided. {{c|''' Trifling Handicaps '''}} Many of the handicaps which recently have been the subject of complaint by British traders here were described by Comrade Borodin as trifling and transient. He admitted that there had been some levies upon the local merchants, but emphasized that this was merely a temporary expedient, pending the establishment of the "Nationalist" Government here, and was not a part of the Government's settled financial policy. He stated that the recent expedition, costing between $50,000,000 and $60,000,000, was financed entirely from ordinary sources of revenue such as consumption taxes upon salt, cigarettes and other commodities in general use among the people. "The trouble with your businessmen," Comrade Borodin went on to declare, "is that they don't read our Kuomintang literature. They take the Treaty Port newspaper with their breakfast and then they go out on to the racecourse. Perhaps later on they read a book about the Manchu dynasty. Thus they live in a permanent atmosphere of mis-conception and eventually the old Colonial complex reasserts itself." Mention of the high-handed. methods of the labour unions as being another frequent occasion of complaint among foreign traders drew from Comrade Borodin an interesting survey of the industrial problems confronting China at the present day. This unrest, he said, was due to what was after all an entirely natural cause the desire of the Chinese to better his lot and to get more out of life than he had been getting. One of the tragedies of Chinese industrialism was that in its present mediæval stage it could not afford to pay a living wage. But he thought that foreign firms, who on the whole made handsome profits out here, could and should ensure their Chinese employees a high standard of living. {{c|''' The Obstacles to Progress '''}} Going on to discuss the obstacles that stand in the way of China's progress, Comrade Borodin recalled the story of the innkeeper somewhere in a neck of the woods who made certain of a regular flow of custom by the simple expedient of bestrewing with broken bottles the motor road that ran past his door. On the highway of China's industrial progress, Comrade Borodin declared, there are many broken bottles. These he feels to include foreign control of the fiscal machinery, rendering impossible the building up of a tariff wall to protect industries that are struggling for a foothold, and foreign control of finances through the accumulation of Chinese money in the foreign banks and Treaty Ports. "In the scheme of things that you envisage," queried the interviewer, "will there be a place for capitalism such as we know it in the West?" Comrade Borodin answered that one of China's greatest problems was that of under-capitalisation. As to the socialization of industry his answer was that you could not socialize poverty. The old methods of the West had, after all, proved fairly successful. One could not look too far ahead and wonder about the dessert before the soup had been tasted. Conditions must be dealt with as they arose and the fact was that at the present time the Chinese wanted material prosperity. They yearned for forests of tall chimneys, for motor cars, for aeroplanes. The farmer scratching at the soil with mediæval implements wanted a plough and later he would want a steam tractor. Bertrand Russellism was all very well, but the Chinese did not want to remain a picturesquely backward people for the benefit of tourists. {{c|''' The Comrade's Inference '''}} On this point the interviewer joined issue and said he felt bound to question whether the average Chinese farmer in the interior had ever heard. of a modern plough or whether he could even grasp the idea of a steam tractor. How did Comrade Borodin know that the Chinese really wanted these things? Was the desire not perhaps being artificially created? Comrade Borodin replied that one could only gauge this by inference. All he could say was that during the recent journey of the Kuomin-tang officials through the province of Kiangsi the villagers everywhere came to them and wanted to know how they could organize to improve their lot. After all, there was nobody who worked harder than the Chinese nor got less return for his labour in the way of creature comforts. {{c|''' Pleased With Military Prospects '''}} The military situation was mentioned towards the end of the interview and Comrade Borodin expressed himself as being entirely confident of the Southerners' ability to resist the projected Northern offensive. He admitted that from a purely military or mechanical point of view the Northerners might appear to have the advantage, but this was nothing. "I tell you that they are as good as defeated," he concluded dramatically. "History has condemned them and all that remains now is to bury the corpse."-Reuter. == RED LABOUR TURNS ON MASTERS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 23.}} A hundred workers of the Peking-Hankow railway paraded through the Concessions to-day carrying banners bearing words of complaint and shouting: "We want two months' wages and double pay on Chinese New Year." They marched into the Railway Administration Building and presented this demand to the managing director, threatening that unless they received the money immediately they would declare a general railway strike. The director urged them not to strike saying that this action would interfere with the Nationalist military campaign in the north. He suggested that they should apply to the Ministry of Finance, whereupon the paraders withdrew, leaving the matter unsettled. == FINANCE MINISTER'S NARROW ESCAPE == {{Right|Jan. 23.}} The Nationalist Finance Minister, Mr. T. V. Soong, narrowly escaped assault to-day when a delegation of employees of the Peking-Hankow Railway called on him threatening to strike unless they immediately received two months' wages which are due to them. They also demanded double wages at Chinese New Year. Mr. Soong addressed them and urged them to return to their homes, but they became infuriated and attempted to seize him. They only refrained when the Minister's secretary cried "You cannot commit such an indignity on a Minister." Thereupon the workers seized the secretary and two members of the Minister's body-guard and carried them off to the Union headquarters. -Reuter. == RESUMPTION AT HANKOW == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 24.}} The decision of British hongs to re-open their doors for business this morning was carried out without any special incident. Strong guards of Chinese soldiers and Police were inside and outside the Banks, which were kept busy cashing cheques over the counter but otherwise did not find themselves rushed. There was a good deal of movement of cargo from godowns, but it is expected that business generally will remain on a very restricted seale. In view of the proximity of Chinese New Year, this naturally slack period is being devoted to squaring up accounts for the year, and the increasing uncertainty of the labour outlook is calculated to re-tard the resumption of full commercial activity for some time to come. The emergency organization is being kept up in a modified form, British subjects, for the sake of convenience, distributing themselves among the various Hong messes instead of remaining concentrated in the Asiatic Petroleum Company's building. Reuter. == NATIONAL FINANCES WEAK == {{Right|Jan. 26.}} With the approach of the Chinese New Year, the finances of the Nationalist Government are becoming more and more strained, and the Government is now planning to issue a new public loan to the amount of $25,000,000 in order to tide over the difficulties. Mr. Sung Tezo-wen, the Finance Minister of the Nationalist Government, recently expressed his intention to resign from the post, and it is considered that this is due to unfavourable relations between Mr. Sung and the local General Labour Union. Sixty representatives of the workmen of the Peking-Hankow Railway recently visited Mr. Sung Tsze-wen and pressed him for immediate payment of four months' wages in arrears. Three of the representatives were detained as a result of a violent altercation. Regretting that the Nationalist Government does not make public the development of the negotiations between it and the British, a citizens' mass meeting was held to-day at Wuchang under the auspices of the General Labour Union. Toho. == BRITAIN ALWAYS WRONG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} In an interview with a representative of the Toho News Agency, Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Nationalist Government, stated in the main as follows:- "The British Government is now concentrating a large number of men-of-war in Chinese waters and is going to form a strong defence corps at Shanghai with marines and troops. I believe, judging from this action, that Britain intends to create such an atmosphere as would lead to her declaration of war against the Revolutionary Armies. Britain, therefore, must assume the responsibility for any unhappy incident in future." == "NATIONALIST" PLAINTS ECHOED BY NORTH == {{Right|Jan. 31.}} The Ministry of Foreign Affairs to-day addressed the following Note to the British Legation:- "According to recent reports from various quarters, the Government of Great Britain has taken steps for the despatch to China of a large number of regular troops, warships, submarines and aeroplanes. Surprised by this news, I entrusted the Chinese Chargé d'Affaires in London to inquire at the Foreign Office and was informed that the British Government is sending troops to China to protect British nationals and to safeguard their interests. This was confirmed by Your Excellency's verbal statement that, owing to the extreme importance of the Shanghai Settlement, Your Excellency's Government had decided to send troops for protection. {{c|''' An Extraordinary Action '''}} "In view of the friendly relations between China and Great Britain, the Chinese Government is at all times prepared to protect British residents in China to the best of its ability. The permptory despatch of naval and military forces to China without the concurrence of the Chinese Government, therefore, cannot but be deemed a most extraordinary action. "I have the honour to invite Your Excellency's attention to the resolution adopted by the Washington Conference by the plenipotentiary delegates of the Powers, other than Chinese, to respect China's sovereignty and to withdraw all troops stationed in China not in conformity with the provisions of existing treaties or agreements. Moreover, according to Article 10 of the Covenant, China and Great Britain, being members of the League of Nations, mutually undertake to respect and preserve, as against foreign aggression, the territorial integrity and existing political independence of all members of the League. "The despatch of additional naval and military forces to China is contrary to the spirit, resolution and stipulations of the Covenant of the League of Nations. {{c|''' Possibility of Misunderstanding '''}} "It cannot be over-emphasized that the national spirit of the Chinese people for preserving China's sovereign rights has been developed and this military movement on the part of the British Government is liable to lead to a serious misunderstanding. "If such movement is merely intended for the protection of the Shanghai Settlement there is no real cause for alarm. The Chinese military and police forces stationed in the vicinity of Shanghai are simply capable of maintaining order within and without the Settlement. The presence of a large number of foreign troops in this area might easily lead to unforeseen complications, for which the Chinese Government could not be held responsible. {{c|''' A Formal Protest '''}} "For the foregoing reasons I have the honour to present this formal protest to Your Excellency with the request that its contents be transmitted to Your Excellency's Government. I venture to hope that Your Excellency's Government will share the views expressed in this Note and give the necessary instructions for the immediate withdrawal of the troops dispatched to China so that nothing untoward may happen to mar the friendly relations now happily subsisting between the two nations. {{Center|text="I avail...." etc.}} (Sd.) "V. K. WELLINGTON KOO." -Reuter. == BRITAIN'S OFFER OF SURRENDER == {{Center|text='''The Graceful Gesture that Led to the Great Betrayal'''}} ''The memorandum which follows is the text of the memorandum of the British Government's China policy, which was handed by Mr. O'Malley to Mr. Eugene Chen on January 27 and by Sir Miles Lampson to Mr. Wellington Koo on January 28. It was published in Peking on February 3-'' "1.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize modern Chinese law courts as competent to hear cases brought by British plaintiffs or complainants and to waive the right of attendance of a British representative at the hearing of such cases. "2.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize the validity of a reasonable Chinese nationality law. "3. His Majesty's Government is prepared to apply, as far as is practicable in British courts in China, the modern Chinese civil and commercial codes (apart from the procedure codes and those affecting personal status), and duly enacted subordinate legislation as and when such laws and regulations are pro-mulgated and enforced in Chinese cities throughout China. "4.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to make British subjects in China liable to payment of regular legal Chinese taxation which does not involve discrimination against British subjects and British goods and which is paid by Chinese citizens throughout China. "5.-His Majesty's Government is prepared, as soon as a revised Chinese penal code is promulgated and applied in Chinese courts, to consider its application in British courts in China. "6.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to discuss and enter into arrangements, according to parti-cular circumstances at each port concerned, for the modification of municipal administrations of the British concessions so as to bring them into line with the Administra-tion of the special Chinese adminis-trations set up in former concessions or for their amalgamation with these former concessions and now under Chinese control, or for the transfer of police control of the concession areas to the Chinese au-thorities. "7.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to accept the principle that British missionaries should no longer claim the right to purchase land in the interior, that Chinese converts should look to the Chinese law and not to the Treaties for pro-tection, and that missionaries in educational and medical institutions will conform to Chinese laws and regulations applying in similar Chinese institutions."-Reuter. == "NATIONALISTS" QUIBBLE ON TROOP MOVEMENTS == {{c|'''Eugene Chen's Eleventh Hour Excuse for Rejecting Agreement'''}} {{right|Hankow, Feb. 1.}} Reuter is authoritatively inform-ed that the negotiations for a settlement of the question concerning the concessions at Hankow and Kiu-kiang between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Chen were concluded on January 29, and on January 30 final corrections were made to the draft agreement which was to have been signed that afternoon. On the same day, however, Mr. Chen announced that unforeseen events had occurred which would prevent signature of the agreement and to-day he explained in a formal statement that the Nationalist Government could not sign any agreement when British armed forces were concentrating Shanghai. on These events have been fully reported by Mr. O'Malley, who now is awaiting instructions as to how he should act. {{right|Later.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Foreign Minister, has broken off negotiations with Mr. O'Malley, re-fusing to sign an agreement when British armed forces are being concentrated on Shanghai. The breakdown of the negotiations has not caused very great surprise here for, though it was generally believed that a draft agreement had been drawn up for signature during the week-end, it had been realized all along that the Foreign Minister was having a very difficult time endeavouring to win over the irreconcilable members of the Kuomintang to a reasonable settlement. The dropping of this bomb-shell has naturally clouded the New Year prospects. It is significant that anti-British posters already are re-appearing in the British Concession, even on the walls of the former Volunteer Headquarters, now being used as headquarters by the Chinese troops entrusted with the task of ensuring peace in the Concession. {{c|Full Text of Red Note}} The following is the text of the statement handed to Mr. O'Malley by Mr. Eugene Chen, the "Nationalist". Foreign Minister: Since the negotiations regarding the future status of the British Con-cession at Hankow began on January 12 a singular concentration of armed British forces has been in progress in the direction of Shanghai. The alleged object of this operation is said to be the protection of British lives and property in the event of the same being endangered by forcible Chinese occupation of the International Settlement at Shanghai. It is significant that though the Japanese and Americans have also large vital interests at the same place they have not found it necessary to resort to the massing of their armed forces there. {{c|No Intentions on Shanghai}} "In a manifesto dated January 22 the Nationalist Government declared that it was their wish and intention to have all questions relating to treaty and other cognate matters settled by negotiation and agreement. This impliedly covered, and it was so intended to cover, the question of the future status of the International Settlement at Shanghai, which it is not, and has never been, within the contemplation of the Nationalist Government to occupy. "at was believed that this declaration of policy might lead to the cessation or at least to the slowing down in the massing of British forces for service in China. And, accordingly, the Nationalist Government decided to take no notice of what might appear to be not only a menacing, but a provocative operation, by the British; and negotiations for the settlement of the specific question of (sic) the Hankow British Concession were proceeded with. {{c|Offer Dubbed Unsatisfactory}} "But on January 29 the Minister for Foreign Affairs had occasion formally to raise the question of this concentration of armed British forces. In reply to the proposals outlined by Mr. O'Malley on January 27 for the re-vision of certain British treaty rights, the Minister for Foreign Affairs stated that the proposals envisaged only fragmentary revision of some of the treaty servitudes affecting China and that, whilst the Nationalist Government could not regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate, they were, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as a basis for a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided, inter alia, that discussion and negotiation took place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that was not only unnecessary, but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. The Minister for Foreign Affairs added that though this reply would, in its terms, cover the current negotiations regarding the British Concession at Hankow, the Nationalist Government had received profoundly sympathetic message from the representatives of the British Labour movement, on both industrial and political sides, which made it possible for negotiations to go on. "These negotiations are practically concluded subject to adjustment on a few points; an agreement can be signed. {{c|Agreement Rejected}} "But the continued concentration of armed British forces at Shanghai, now openly referred to as the 'Chinese Expeditionary Force,' as well as certain military information relating to the British plan of war operations in China, which has now come to the knowledge of the Nationalist Government, make it impossible for the Nationalist Government to view the British concentration at Shanghai except as an act of coercion directed against Chinese Nationalism. To sign any agreement in these circumstances would be tantamount to signing under duress or force. The Nationalist Government must, perforce, await the ending of this period of duress before authorizing the signing of an agreement which shall settle the status of the portion of Chinese territory known as the British Concession at Hankow. This period could be ended immediately or at any time by the British Government re-envisaging the effect on the Nationalistic mind of the present concentration of their military and naval forces at Shanghai. Unless the British objective is other than the conclusion of a peaceful arrangement which will satisfy British sentiment without in-volving loss of Nationalist self-respect, it ought not to be difficult to re-create a situation enabling the British Government and the Nationalist Government to settle the concession question at Hankow in circumstances that might well inaugurate a new era in the relations between Nationalist China and England as a trading Power." {{c|Concessions Offered}} Feb. 3. The British proposals to the Nationalist Government were given out here to-day. They were handed to Mr. Eugene Chen by Mr. O'Mailey on January 27, accompanied by the following aide mémoire:- "When a satisfactory settlement has been reached in respect of the British Concessions at Hankow and Kiukiang and when assurances are given by the Nationalist Government that they will not countenance any alteration, except by negotiation, of the status of British concessions and international settlements, His Majesty's Government will be prepared to concede at once, on the lines indicated in the enclosure hereto, a large part of what is desired of them by the Chinese Nationalist Party. So liberal and generous a step cannot in their view be regarded otherwise than as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated." {{c|EUGENE CHEN'S NEW DEMAND}} Mr. Chen's réply, communicated to Mr. O'Malley in the form of a memorandum on January 29, was as follows:- "The British aide mémoire with the enclosure of January 27 envisages only a fragmentary revision of some of the Treaty servitudes affecting China. Whilst the Nationalist Government cannot regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate they are, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as the basis of a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided:- (A) "The terms relating to concessions and international settlements and other matters of a national character or implication are not to be discussed with local or other Chinese authorities who cannot represent or bind Nationalist China and its organ of leadership, the Chinese Nationalist Party; (B) "The discussion and negotiation must take place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that is not only unnecessary but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. "His Majesty's Government invite the Nationalist Government 'as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated-It is not easy to reconcile this claim with the feverish concentration of armed British forces now in progress and the consequent war atmosphere and war neurosis created."-Reuter. {{c|O'MALLEY COMES BACK FOR MORE}} Hankow, Feb. 8. Following a two-hour meeting yesterday afternoon, Mr. Eugene Chen and Mr. O'Malley again met this morning. It is learned that they are examining the position created by Mr. Chen's statement, refusing to sign an agreement while British troops were being concentrated on Shanghai, with a view to ascertaining whether the difficulty can be surmounted. Reuter. {{c|TOWN QUIET BUT FRETFUL}} Hankow, Feb. 9. Hankow has so far passed safely through the New Year holiday period without the slightest sign of any disturbance, notwithstanding a huge gathering of thousands of workers of all classes at Liukiamiao, six miles distant, yesterday to commemorate the anniversary of the deaths of striking employees of the Peking-Hankow railway at Kinhan on February 7, 1923. The strikers were shot there by General Hsiao Yao-nan's troops. Kuomintang propagandists ad-dressed the immense crowd, denouncing the Mukden and Chihli militarists and the British imperialists. Native traders appear to have come through the New Year settlement better than was anticipated, but owing to difficulties with the unions only about one-fourth of the native banks have so far reopened for business. The outlook generally is very dull. The Concessions remain perfectly quiet, but among the British com-munity at least there is an undisguised feeling of anxious expectation, making it extremely difficult to settle down to normal routine in the atmosphere of uncertainty which prevails. Reuter. {{c|TREATIES DISCARDED BY RED GESTURE}} Hankow, Feb. 9. The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs notified the Consulates to-day that the Political Bureau had ordered that no more hearings of cases pending or filed by the Consulates on behalf of foreign plain-tiffs are to be heard before the Mixed Court. All foreign claims in future must be filed and heard before a Chinese city magistrate without a Consular official being permitted to attend in the capacity of assessor. No ruling has yet been made regarding permission for foreign attorneys to appear to plead in such cases. {{c|Act of City Magistrate}} Feb. 10. With regard to the notification to the Consulates regarding the order of the Political Bureau that no more hearing of cases pending and filed by Consulates on behalf of foreign plaintiffs were to come before the Mixed Court with Consular officials as assessors, it is understood that it was forwarded to the Consulates by the City Magistrate and not by the Foreign Office. It is also understood that the Consuls do not contemplate taking action in the matter for the present. -Reuter. {{c|HANKOW LABOUR LEADERS RAMPANT}} Hankow, Feb. 10. Reports from up-country state that the rush to organize is extend-ing to even such "white collar" occupations as the teaching and medical professions. In Hankow now there are few workers who are not enrolled in some union or other, nearly all of which have presented demands varying in degrees of reasonableness, and foreign employers, where they have felt that the claims were actuated by a genuine desire to improve the lot of the employees, appear on the whole to have tried to meet them. However, there are numerous evidences of an increasing tendency on the part of Union leaders to over-ride all authority and take the law into their own hands. This is causing the greatest apprehension in view of the extent to which capital is being penalized and in-dustrial enterprise rendered im-potent. Symptomatic of the prevailing economic unrest is the decision of the recently formed Tenants' Union to hold a lantern procession to-morrow night protesting against "outrageous rents and special taxes." The Union is asking the public to refuse to pay February rent until landlords agree to reduce rents and abolish key-money. {{c|REDS WOULD MEDDLE WITH POSTS}} Hankow, Feb. 11. The Nationalist Ministry of Communications has sent an order to M. Destelan, co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, through the Postal Commissioner at Hankow, to the effect that in all territories under "Nationalist" Government control all postal commissioners in all districts shall be appointed by the Nationalist Ministry of Communications and that no Commissioners appointed from Peking will be allow-ed to assume or continue in office.-Reuter. ****This will, of course, cover Chang-sha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Foochow, Swatow and Canton with all sub-stations.-Ed, {{c|M. Picard-Destelan's Refusal to Agree with Proposal}} Peking, Feb. 14. With reference to the recent notification of the "Nationalist" Communications Department to M. H. Picard-Destelan, the Co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, informing him that in all territories under the control of the "Nationalist" Government all Postal Commissioners appointed from Peking would be re-placed by the "Nationalist" Government's nominees, M. Destelan to-day sent a reply to the "Nationalist" Government as follows:- "The Postal Commissioners are not nominated by the Peking Government, but by myself with full powers, so the Peking Government has nothing to do with the matter. Therefore, I cannot agree to your proposal." It is arranged that a mass meeting of the postal employees' union at Hankow will be held in that city on March 1, when the question relating to the restoration of the postal administrative right is expected to be deliberated upon. Anticipating the development of the affair, the General Post Office here has decided to send Mr. H. V. Poul-lain, the Secretary of the Union Department, in order to attend the meeting. Mr. Poullain is expected to leave here for Hankow shortly.-Toho. {{c|LABOUR EXTREMISTS PREDOMINANT}} Hankow, Feb. 13. The labourers here are of late quite dominant and are presenting more excessive demands to their employers. They have begun to assume a defiant attitude even to-wards the leaders of the General Labour Union. The Nationalist Government, in view of this, issued an ordinance controlling labourers on the 8th instant, but it has been of no avail. The labour leaders seem to be at a loss not knowing how to control them, while various factories here are about to suspend their work. Toho. {{c|CHEN QUIBBLES AGAIN}} Hankow, Feb. 15. Mr. O'Malley stated this morning that Mr. Chen yesterday had made a series of statements, partly refer-ring to Sir Austen Chamberlain's speech, partly about the agreement and partly about assurances. The effect of these statements was to create a new situation: the agreement was not signed because he (Mr. O'Malley) had thought it necessary to put the fresh situation before Sir Austen Chamberlain in order to enable the latter to decide what should be done about the agreement. Meanwhile, Mr. O'Malley said, he would stay at Hankow and await further instructions. Despite official statements made, and perhaps because of them, it is not easy to find a reasonable ex-planation of the latest impasse in the negotiations between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley. {{c|Local British Opinion Hardening}} Local British opinion is crystallizing in the sense that it is felt that unless a definite stand is made the negotiations will tail out into an ever-widening vista of "fresh situations" with no finality anywhere. Therefore it is suggested that the British Government should set forth clearly and unmistakably the terms upon which it is prepared to adopt the draft agreement and set a time limit for signature. Reuter. {{c|REDS WOULD EJECT SALT GABELLE AUDITOR}} Hankow, Feb. 16. An awkward situation has crop-ped up in connexion with the decision of the "Nationalist" Ministry for Foreign Affairs, which hitherto has been temporarily established in the office of the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, to remove to the Hupeh auditorate salt revenue building. The auditorate on February 12 received from the Ministry a memorandum suggesting an ex-change of premises, in the following terms: "As your office has comparatively less business to carry on our premises can be suitable to you. Your building will be temporarily used by this office so as to be convenient for us both. We beg to advise you of the foregoing for your due note and immediate removal." The foreign auditor in charge of the local salt office replied, pointing out that in view of the salt chief inspectors' premises here having been acquired in 1923, they are the property of the bondholders, for whom the chief inspectors are the trustees, and evacuation or surrender cannot be consented to unless the full value of the building is paid to them for transfer to a group of banks. The auditor subsequently strongly protested against any action in contravention thereof. The auditorate building, which is situated in the ex-German Concession, includes the residential quarters of the foreign auditor, which will be affected by this action.-Reuter. == SURRENDER OF BRITISH CONCESSIONS AT HANKOW AND KIUKIANG == {{c|Full Text of Agreement}} ''The following is the full text of the Agreement for the surrender of the British Concession at Hankow, signed on Feb. 19 between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen:-'' {{c|AGREEMENT RELATIVE TO THE BRITISH COCESSION AT HANKOW}} The proper British authorities will summon the Annual General Meeting of Rate-payers in accordance with the Land Regulations on March 15. The British Municipality will thereupon be dissolved and the administration of the Concession-area will be formally hand-ed over to a new Chinese Municipality. Pending 'the handing over to the new Chinese Municipality on March 15, the policing of the Concession and the management of the public works and sanitation will be conducted by the Chinese authorities now in charge thereof. The Nationalist Government will upon the dissolution of the British Council forthwith set up a special Chinese Municipality, modelled on that of the Special Administrative District, for the administration of the Concession-area under Regulations which will be communicated to H.B.M. Minister by the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. These Regulations will remain In force until such time as arrangements have been negotiated for the amalgamation of the five Hankow Concessions and former Concessions into district. one unified municipal Dated this 19th day of February 1927. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{c|Agreement Relative to the British Concession at Kiukiang}} A settlement on similar lines to that concluded in the case of the Hankow Concession will immediately be made in the case of the Concession at Kin-kiang. If any direct losses due to the action or culpable negligence of the agents of the Nationalist Government were suffered by British subjects during the recent disturbances at Kiukiang, such losses will be compensated by the Nationalist Government. Dated this 20th day of February, 1927. {{right|For H. B. M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{right|Hankow:}} {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to assure you that the British Authorities concerned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that ns far as the British Authorities are concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour, etc. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} The Minister for Foreign Affairs, Wuhan. {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to ne-knowledge the receipt of your letter of to-day's date in which you assure me that the British Authorities con-corned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that Authorities as far are as the British concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour to assure you in return that the Chinese Authorities for their part will likewise do their utmost to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement in question, and that so far as they are concerned there will be no dis-crimination against British interests in the administration of the new district I avail myself, etc. {{right|(signed) CHEN YU-JEN,}} {{right|Minister for Foreign Affairs.}} Sir MILES LAMPSON, K.C.M.G., H.B.M. Minister, {{c|Statement}} The Nationalist Government take note of the statement made by Sir Austen Chamberlain, the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, in the House of Commons on February 10. The modification in the original plan for the concentration of British forces at Shanghai announced by him is regarded by the Nationalist Government as a concession which now makes it possible to proceed to the conclusion and signing of an agreement relative to the British Con-cession-area at Hankow. As. however, the landing at Shanghai of British troops-even in the reduced numbers and for the strictly limited purpose stated by the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs -is without legal justification, the Nationalist Government have to pro-test against the landing and presence of such British troops in the International Settlement at Shanghai. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} The Nationalist Government have to declare that the arrangement made respecting the status of the hitherto known as the British cession at Hankow has been concluded by them with special reference to the facts of the new status quo in the said area and is not intended by them to serve as precedent for the settlement of the future status of any British or other Concessions else-where in China. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} Reports reaching the Nationalist Government from many quarters ap-pear to make a re-statement of Nationalist policy regarding Concessions and International Settlements necessary and timely in order to avoid misapprehension and prevent needless ap-prehension and fear. In the manifesto of January 22 the Nationalist Government declared their intention and their immediate readiness to have all questions outstanding between Nationalist China and the Foreign Powers settled by negotiation and agreement. This implicitly applied and it was intended so to apply to changes in the status of all Concessions and all International Settlements in China. This necessarily means that the policy of the Nationalist Government is not to use force or to countenance the use of force to effect changes in the status of any or all Concessions and International Settlements. The Nationalist Government have to lay it down that changes in the status of Concessions and Internation-al Settlements, wherever situate in China, are of such vital and national importance that no local or other Chinese authorities save and except the Nationalist Government can negotiate with the Foreign Powers concerned in respect thereof. February 19, 1927. {{c|REGULATIONS OF THE MUNICIPAL BUREAU OF THE SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE DISTRICT NO. 3 OF HANKOW}} {{c|Chapter L-General}} Article 1. The territorial limits of the Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow within which these Regulations are binding are the same as those of the area heretofore known as the British Concession, including the foreshore down to the river at low water. Article 2. The Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow shall be under the control and management of a Municipal Bureau (Chapter 2) in accordance with these regulations. Article 3-Certificates of title to land within the District or certificates of permanent lease shall be issued by the Bureau upon the application of the parties concerned or their duly authorized agents within 60 days after execution. Charges by way of mortgage shall within one month of execution be registered at the Bureau upon ap-plication of the parties concerned or their agents. Article 4.-Extraterritorialized foreigners before leasing land and or buildings within the District shall obtain from their respective Consul or Consul-General for presentation to the satisfaction of the Bureau written guaranty wherein the said Consul or Consul-General guarantees to enforce against the person about to lease the land or buildings in question all the Regulations and Bye-laws of the District for the time being in force. Article 5.-Individual property rights and other rights partaking of the nature thereof being recognized, there shall be no interference with current bund frontage licences, and such licences shall continue to be issued by the Municipal Administration on existing lines with an option renewal upon expiration holders; and future bund of to the frontage facilities shall be offered in the first instance to British and Chinese firms. {{c|Chapter II-The Municipal Bureau}} Article 6. The Bureau shall have a Director who shall be selected and appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs. His appointment shall be confirmed by the Nationalist Government. The Director shall be the Chief Executive Officer of the District and the ex-officio chairman of the Council as provided for in Article 7 hereof. Article 7.- The Bureau shall have a Council of seven (7) members, including the Director of the Bureau who shall be the ex-official chairman of the Council. The remaining six (6) members shall consist of three (3) Chinese and three (3) British who shall be elected at the annual gen-eral meeting (vide Article 30 here-of) from amongst those voters of the District who are qualified for election. No one shall be qualified to be member of the Council who is not entitled under Article 38 hereof to at least two votes. The Chinese and British members of the Council for the year 1927 will be nominated by the Chinese and British authorities respectively and thereafter elected in accordance with these Regulations. If any vacancies occur during the year 1927 owing to any members' inability to serve, illness or death, the Chinese and British authorities respectively shall have the power to fill such vacancies by nomination in the case of the original members. Thereafter vacancies will be filled in accordance with these regulations. Article 8. The Bureau shall have an Executive Secretary, who shall, subject to the direction and supervision of the Director, direct and supervise the work of all officials and employees of the Bureau. Article 9. The Bureau shall have an Assistant Executive Secretary, who shall assist the Executive Secretary in conducting all affairs of the Bureau. Article 10.-The Bureau may ap point and employ such other officials and employees as are required to attend to the various kinds of work of the Bureau. These officers and employees shall be under the control of the Director and subject to the direction and supervision of the Executive Secretary. Article 11. The Bureau shall have a Chief of Police, who shall be under the control of the Director, and in consultation with the Executive Secretary have charge of and at-tend to the police affairs of the District. Article 12. The Executive Secretary of the Bureau shall be appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs upon the nomination of the Director and with the approval of the Council as recorded by a majority vote. The Assistant Executive Secretary and the Chief of Police shall be appointed by the written order the Director of the Bureau. of These appointments shall also be subject to the approval of the Council by a majority vote. All other appointments shall be at the discretion of the Director provided that the total personnel shall be commensurate with the actual requirements of the Bureau, with view to avoid over or understaffing. The total sum expended by way of remuneration of the staff shall in no case exceed that provided for this purpose in the budget adopted by the Annual General Meeting. No officer or employee of the Bureau, irrespective of rank, shall be dis-missed or transferred, nor shall his honorarium, salary or wage be reduced without adequate cause. All staff appointments of the Bureau shall be reported by the Director to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 13. The Bureau shall collect all taxes, dues, rates, fees and the like in accordance with the By-laws and such other Tariffs as are now in force and/or may be made operative by the Annual General Meeting. Immovable property in the District will be subjected to no other taxation (apart from Chinese Government land-tax) than that authorized under these Regulations. Article 14. At the end of each year a list, showing the assessed value of every lot of land and of every building owned by Rate-payers in the District, shall be drawn up by the Bureau, and the owner of such land and buildings shall be notified of the said assessed value on or before the 14th day of December in every year. Any such owner may, within one month of receiving such notification, protest against such an assessed value before the Director of the Bureau, who shall take all necessary steps to settle the matter definitely. Article 15. The Bureau shall take all necessary steps to recover arrears of taxes and dues of whatever nature levied under these Regulations, and all fines and penalties imposed thereunder, and its action in these matters shall be final. In suing extraterritorialized foreigners for default in payment, the Bureau shall apply to the Consular or other Courts under whose jurisidiction such defaulters may be. Article 16. The Bureau shall control the finance of the District. All receipts shall be deposited in a Bank or Banks to be designated by the Council, and all expenditures shall be limited to the use of the District. Payments shall all be made by cheques made out by the Secretary, which shall be signed by the Director and countersigned by two Councillors, one of whom shall be British. The Bureau shall take over the financial obligations of the British Municipality duly contracted under ratepayers' authority. The balance-sheets showing all receipts and expenditures of the preceding fiscal year, having been first duly audited by joint Chinese and British auditors, and the budget for the current year shall be presented at the Annual General Meeting of the Ratepayers for confirmation and approval. Article 17. The Council assumes office immediately after the Annual General Meeting and remains in office until the next Annual General Meeting. Article 18. During the second half of the month of February in every year two electors registered under Article 42 may nominate one or more persons, but not exceeding three Chinese and three British, for election as members of the Council, from persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting. All such nominations shall be sent in writing to the Bureau with the signature of the pro-poser and seconder, and also the writ-ten assent to serve if elected of each candidate proposed. The names of all persons proposed shall on the first day of March be exhibited at the entrance of the Bureau Building, and kept there exhibited until the nominations shall be read out to the Meeting. If the number of proposed candidates is exactly three Chinese and three British, the election of these six persons shall be confirmed without ballot. If the number of proposed candidates exceeds six, the Meeting shall by ballot elect six of them, of whom three shall be Chinese citizens and three shall be British. In the event of less than three Chinese or less than three British being nominated, or the combined nominations being less than six, the outgoing Council shall remain in office for the following year. Article 19-The members of the Council are elected for one year and shall enter office after the Annual General Meeting. In case of vacancies occurring during the Municipal year, owing to any member's refusal or inability to serve, illness or death, the Director shall have the power to fill up such vacancies by appointment from among persons registered at the last Annual General Meeting and pre-sent at Hankow. If such vacancies exceed three in number, or such appointee or appointees are not accept-able to the majority of the remaining members of the Council or by any group of persons representing al-together not less than one-third of the voters registered of the last meeting and present in Hankow, a special meeting may be convened under Article 28 of the Regulations to elect a member or members to fill up such vacancy or vacancies. The names of the members of the Council, when elected, shall be report-ed by the Director of the Bureau to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 20 The Director of the Bureau shall, in the capacity of Chair-man, preside at all Meetings of the Council. In case of the temporary absence of the Chairman from a meeting, a representative shall be duly ap-pointed by him to preside. Article 21-Meetings of the Council are called by notifications notification of the Secretary under instructions of the Chairman-stating all questions to be discussed. Meetings shall also be called by the request of two members of the Council. Article 22. Meetings of the Council are valid if at least five persons, including the Chairman, are present. Resolutions are passed by majority of votes, and in ease of an equal division of votes the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 23-The Council shall have authority to discuss and decide all questions connected with the management and administration of the District. Resolutions passed by the Council shall be carried out by the Director. Should the Director consider that any such resolution constitutes an infringement of Chinese sovereign rights, a violation of Chinese Customs, which are or are liable to be re-cognized by a Chinese Court of Justice, or a transgression of the Regulations, he may suspend its execution, but in such a case he shall report immediately to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government, who shall decide whether it shall take effect or be cancelled, and this decision shall be final. The Council's view shall be heard and considered before such decision is given. Article 24. The members of the Council shall designate among them-selves the responsibility for a de-finite branch of the municipal affairs of the Bureau, such as Finance, Police, Public Works, Public Health, Public Utilities and Water Supply, so that each of them may be in a better position to supervise work and to devise ways and means for the improvement of the particular branch for which each of them is responsible. In the performance of the duties incident to their respective branch of work, Members of the Council may suggest Committees or Sub-Committees to be appointed by the Director. Article 25. Members of the Council acting in conformity with these rules and regulations bear no personal responsibility for their actions. {{c|Chapter IV. Annual General and Extraordinary Meetings}} Article 26. An Annual General Meeting shall be called by the Director of the Bureau during March of every year for the purposes herein-after provided. One week's notice is to be sent to all electors, stating the business before the Meeting. Ratepayers shall have the right to introduce resolutions at the Annual General Meeting, provided such re-solutions are deposited in writing with the Secretary of the Bureau, at least three days before the date fixed for such meeting, duly signed by the Pro-poser and a Seconder, both of whom must be voters as hereinafter provided. Article 27-The Meeting shall be competent to discuss and settle the proposed questions if one-third at least of the total number of voters registered on the day of this Meet-ing shall be present. Article 28. Extraordinary Meetings may be called by the Director whenever it may appear to him to be needful, also at the request of two members of the Council or of voters representing at least one-third of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting and present in Hankow. Not less than 14 days' notice of the meeting and its purposes shall be given. At such meetings the Director or his representative shall take the chair. Article 29. An Extraordinary Meeting shall be valid provided not less than one-half of the whole number of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting, and present in Hankow, are represented at the Meeting. If the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting cannot be held owing to an insufficient number of voters being present, the Director shall call in a week's time a second meeting which shall be considered valid what-ever be the number of voters present. Article 30. The Annual General Meeting is competent to transact the following business: Consider and pass the accounts for the preceding year; levy and alter rates, dues and taxes; authorize the pledging of the credit of the Municipality; consider and decide matters concerning the public works and sanitation of the District and such other matters a affect the proper and efficient ad-ministration of the area; consider and adopt the budget for the current year, and elect six members of the Council. Article 81-All resolutions of the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting, except resolutions named hereunder (Article 32), shall pass by a simple majority of votes; in case of equality of votes, the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 32-Resolutions concerning acquisition or expropriation of im-movables, budget, loans, mortgages, securities or guarantees to be given by the Municipality, shall require a majority of two-thirds of the voters present at the meeting. Article 33.-Resolutions passed by the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting shall be carried out by the Bureau. Any resolution that shall involve Treaty Rights shall be communicated to the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs for Hupeh. If such resolution is found to be repugnant to the letter or spirit of the Treaties China has made with Foreign Powers or the laws and customs of China, or derogatory to China's sovereignty or dignity as a sovereign state, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs may request the Director of the Bureau to suspend the execution of the same and immediately report to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for final decision. {{c|Chapter V-The Election}} Article 34. The right of voting at the Annual General Meeting is grant-ed to all Chinese and Foreigners be-longing to friendly States having conventions with China, as well as institutions, associations and companies being lotholders or householders in the District and paying to the Bureau sundry taxes (land and house taxes) to the amount of not less than Tis. 25.00 per annum. Article 35.-Minors and persons under guardianship or curatorship, shall vote through their guardians or curators at the Annual General Meet Ing. Article 86. Societies, Associations and Companies entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting, participate in it through their representatives, whose power of attorney must be shown to the satisfaction of the Bureau. Article 37. Persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting, who are absent from Hankow, or are prevented by illness from attending, are permitted to vote at the meeting by proxy through duly authorized delegates who must satisfy the conditions required for the personal voting at the Annual General Meeting. Such proxies must be deposited with and approved by the Bureau not less than three days before the Meeting. Article 38-Persons participating in the Annual General Meeting shall be entitled to votes as hereinafter provided:- Registered lotholders of the District shall be entitled to one vote in respect of Tls. 25.00 paid in land and house taxes under the assessment for the time being in force, in the calendar year immediately preceding the time of voting; and every person having so paid Tls. 150.00 shall be entitled to two votes, and every person having so paid more than Tis. 150.00 shall be entitled to one additional vote for every full sum of Tls. 75.00 so paid, up to a maximum of 12 votes in all. Persons who are not lotholders of the District but occupiers of house in the District, registered as hereinafter provided, shall be entitled to votes in respect of house-tax paid on the same scale as Lotholders as provided for in the paragraph immediately preceding, always provided that every such person must have resided in the District for at least one calendar year previous to the time of voting. Provided further that in the case of joint occupiers of a house, paying taxes as herein provided, only one such occupier shall be entitled to vote, and, when applying for registration as a voter, as hereinafter provided, he must at the same time provide satisfactory proof in writing of the concurrence of these co-occupiers that he should be so registered as voter on their joint behalf. Article 39. No person can have more than 12 votes in all (Articles 35, 36 and 37). Article 40. The following persons cannot be registered as voters at the Annual General Meeting: (a) Persons in the regular Administration Service. (b) Persons in the Municipal Police Service. (e) Persons legally recognized as insane, mad or deaf and dumb or disqualified by the law of their own countries from voting. Article 41. The following persons are deprived of the right to participate at the Annual General Meeting:- (a) Persons charged with or on trial for crimes involving deprivation or limitation of civil rights. (b) Persons who are undergoing punishment for crimes. Such persons are further deprived of the right to participate at the Meeting for three years after the term of punishment has elapsed. (c) Persons who are in arrears in the payment of taxes to the Bureau. (d) Undischarged Bankrupts. Article 42. On or before the 15th day of December in every year the Bureau shall cause to be inserted in at least three issues of one or more daily newspapers published in Hankow and printed in Chinese and Eng-lish a notice to persons who wish to register as voters under Article 38, to make application in writing be-fore the 31st day of December to the Secretary of the Bureau for registration upon a form to be provided by the Bureau. The Bureau shall con-sider the evidence adduced by such persons, and may register or refuse to register, according to whether in its opinion the necessary conditions, in accordance with these regulations, have or have not been complied with. In the later case the Bureau shall inform the applicant of its refusal and of its reasons therefor. Lotholders of the District, who have satisfied all the conditions of these Regulations, should automatically and without application be included by the Bureau in the list of voters. A list of persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting with the number of their votes shall be drawn up by the Bureau before the 15th day of January in every year and shall be published at the entrance of the Bureau as well as sent round to the persons whose names are included in the list of voters. Article 43. Any objection to such a list of voters by persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting shall be presented in writing before the 1st day of February to the Director of the Bureau, who shall consider the objection, hear all necessary evidence and render his decision. not later than the 15th day of February; this decision shall be consider-ed final, and when rendered shall be communicated by the Bureau to the persons concerned. Article 44. After the list has been revised, no addition shall be made to it. Persons who lost their right to vote before the day of the Annual General Meeting, shall not participate in the Meeting. {{c|Chapter VI-By-laws}} Article 45-The Bureau shall have power to make By-laws on matters which come within its scope and for the purpose of assisting the attainment of the objects for which these Regulations are made, and shall have power to enforce such By-laws, when they have been passed in accordance with Article 46, through its Police Court or Consular Court, пс cording to the nationality and status of the defaulter. The existing British Municipal By-laws, with the exception of Nos. 25, 48, 49, 52 and 54, will be enforced by the Bureau until such time as they are amended under these Regulations. Article 46.-By-laws proposed by the Bureau to be issued shall be put be-fore the Annual General Meeting. By-laws adopted by the Annual General Meeting shall be presented by the Director of the Bureau to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for confirmation. Artice 47. To ensure the observance of By-laws connected with building the Bureau may demand for inspection plans from persons desirous of con-structing new buildings or altering, reconstructing or fundamentally re-pairing existing structures; and further may order the removal, alteration or demolition of any building begun or completed in contravention of such Regulations and/or By-laws. Article 48-The official language of the Bureau shall be Chinese and Eng-lish. {{c|Chapter VII-Amendment and Confirmation}} Article 49. If any amendment to these regulations is found to be necessary, it may be made at the Annual General Meeting by a two-thirds majority subject to the confirmation of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. Article 50-These regulations shall become effective on == FULL STORY OF THE EVACUATION OF KIUKIANG == {{c|'''Foreign Houses Looted by Soldiers: Part Played by the Bolshevists in Destruction of Property: Chang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory'''}} A correspondent writing from Kiukiang on January 7 tells the story of the evacuation of the British residents, who left on the Tuckwo and the Mei Chuan. Most of the Kiukiang residents, he writes, took the opportunity of the Tuckwo's presence to send their valuables on board. Coolies were scarce, though house servants stood by nobly and with the assistance of the Navy and the one and only hard-cart in the Concession (providential-ly purchased recently by the Municipal Council for such an occasion) the baggage of some 30 families was finally placed on board the steamer. It was a picturesque sight to see this baggage being handled by foreigners and boys down the long bridge to the hulk, round the hulk and on to the steamer, all in the fitful light of an occasional lamp. On Thursday morning, the 6th, about 1 p.m., one each of Jardine's and Butterfield's steamers went through filled with refugees from Hankow. One passenger got off by launch as he wished to return to Hankow. The news he brought was not reassuring. After lunch most of the men went home and started packing up their more valuable and portable property, intending to carry it on board the gunboats after dark. {{c|Customs Men Mauled}} At about 4 p.m. some Customs baggage was carried by Customs coolies to a boat on the foreshore. The strike pickets on the far side of the foreshore barbed wire object-ed. Some coolies inside the Concession joined in, and in two minutes there was a riot. Two gentlemen of the Customs who were accompanying the baggage were attacked. One was knocked down by a coolie, who then fell on top of him and proceeded to bite his cheek. The other promptly felled with his baton the coolie who attacked him. The two men eventually got out of the ever-increasing crowd with assistance from sailors and members of the K. D. F., who on this day were operating as Special Constables, all their arms having been handed in to store. The alarm-two sound rockets-was given. The two sound rockets frightened the crowd on the Bund which had been hanging round all day looking for trouble. They started running and were kept running until they had been pushed out of the Concession across the Creek. Meanwhile the Looshan Gate and the Concession Road Gate, the only two open ones, were closed and British armed parties immediately landed to reinforce those on shore. At this time the Wyvern was along-side the B. & S. hulk and the Scarab alongside Jardine's. So shortly after 4 p.m. the situation was that only one crowd-an ever-increasing one had to be dealt with. The rest of the Concession was clear. Very quickly some gendarmes of the 2nd Independent Division appeared on the scene, only a few, about 20, and set to work to try and pacify the excited crowd. They were too few and the crowd very soon broke down the barbed wire fence on the foreshore. Messages were sent to the local officials to ask them to come and deal with the crowd, as it was obvious the few gendarmes could not handle the situation. By great good fortune Mr. T. V. Soong, Finance Minister to the Southern Government, and his suite were in Kiukiang on their way from Nan-chang to Hankow. Mr. T. V. Soong and Mr. Tang, of his suite, were of considerable assistance, talking to the crowd and instructing the gendarmes. But still there was no reply from the local officials. At 6 p.m. Gen. Ho's secretary (2nd Independent Division) came in and said when they heard the two sound rockets they thought the British troops had opened fire and so we could hardly expect the Chinese troops to come to the assistance of the Concession. This excuse was considered rather lame by Kiukiang residents who had been watching agitators making speeches and fanning the anger of the rioters for the past two hours. As a matter of fact two shots were fired, and only two. They were fired by a Chinese soldier who pushed his rifle through the peep-hole in the Lushan Gate, as soon as it was shut, in an attempt to shoot the men who were closing it. In this he failed, and apart from the man who had his cheek bitten there were no foreign casualties. There was only one Chinese casualty, the man who had been hit by truncheon in self-defence. Towards 6 p.m. a number of insolent union officials came in and wanted to see the wounded man. Eventually it was arranged to send him to the local hospital, where the doctor announced that he was only slightly hurt. {{c|The Mob Dispersed}} Gen. Ho, with whom the British Consul has been unable to get into direct communication for the past two months, came in at 6.30 p.m. at the order of Mr. T. V. Soong. Then also came two companies of Chinese troops, who soon dispersed the mob, assisted by the falling darkness, and by about 6.45 p.m. all was over. Not, however, before the crowd had succeeded in breaking open the Bund Gate. Half the gate was taken off its hinges and carried off as a trophy, and it has not been found yet. Last night all was quiet, but further developments are expected to-day. All the gates have been opened, so as to give no excuse for offence, and crowds are circulating about the Concession. A leading British firm was distinguished by having the following notices posted on its gates:- "Oppose the British soldiers to land." "Take back extraterritoriality." "Break off the economical inter-course with Britain." Needless to say these posters were not allowed to stay up long. Servants are standing by their masters, and office staffs turned up in the morning as usual. {{c|FOREIGN HOUSES LOOTED.}} {{c|Promises to Maintain Order Unkept}} Another correspondent, writing on the same day, said:- This morning Kiukiang residents were up betimes to see what the coming day would bring forth, The barbed wire on the Bund foreshore was flat and the broken Bund Gate was guarded by two military police-men of the 2nd Independent Division (Hunan.) Unknown to the residents, but watched by the Navy, a large crowd had assembled outside the Bund Gate at 5.30 p.m., speeches had been made and slogans shouted, when a thick fog descended and dampened the proceedings so that the crowd gradually dispersed. The other Concession Gates were opened at about 9 a.m., when the usual Chinese guard appeared outside. By this time small crowds of idlers had collected, chiefly on the Bund, and soon all the gate posts of the houses on the Bund were covered with pink posters on which had been hastily written in large characters such remarks as: "Down with the Imperialists" "Beat down the foreign sailors" "Seize the Concessions" "Break off economical intercourse with Great Britain." The behaviour of the crowd was not respectful. Foreigners were spat on. Shouts of "kill" were heard and the mood of the coolies were obviously ugly, the crowd being composed chiefly of evident rascals and loafers. Servants continued to function as usual, and office staff's turned up when offices opened. {{c|The Unkept Promise}} The officials had promised that no trouble would occur and that they would provide sufficient guard to ensure this. However, by 10 o'clock it had become evident that they could not keep their promise (at this time there were only some 50 military police to look after a crowd numbering over 1,000 in the Concession), and as the Concession was full of unarmed Chinese soldiers and it was not the intention to fire on such, the naval guards were all withdrawn to two houses, one the British Consulate opposite B. & S.'s Hulk and the other the River Inspector's, opposite Jardine's Hulk. Orders were issued that all residents were to proceed to one or other of these two houses, and it is probably thanks to this order, which instructed foreigners not to circulate in the Concession, that there was no untoward incident involving loss of life. Soon after 10 o'clock reports were received that the Municipal Council Buildings were being loot-ed. This was the first place to be looted, obviously intentionally. Other buildings followed. Amongst those looted are the houses of Messrs, Boizi, Lester, Willis, Munro-Faure, the C. I. M., and the Friends' Mission. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A BRITISH SANDBAG AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A BRITISH SANDBAG AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> More Chinese guards came into the Concession, and by noon a force of some 200 must have been present. They were all men of the 2nd Independent Division and they behaved very well. The looting was done entirely by the soldiers of the 6th and 7th armies of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. Very few coolies were to be seen among the looters. The soldiers, no doubt, had reserved the first pickings for themselves and the coolies did not dare to join in. The guards of the 2nd Inde-pendent Division seemed to have very little control over men of other Divisions. When they saw them looting they asked them politely not to loot, but took other action. no {{c|Official Ignorance of Looting}} After noon the crowds diminished and it was said the Chinese guards on the Gates, while permitting people to go out of the Concession, allowed no one to come in. A gentleman arrived from Kuling about this time to say that he had come down that morning with party of 11 adults, chiefly women, and six children. They had gone out to Duff's Farm, which is situated about a mile away at the back of the Concession. He was advised to try and bring them in after dark, but finding that the Chinese out-side the Concession were well dis-posed the party came in about 5 p.m. and were sent straight on to the Kungwo, which had been detained on her way up to Hankow to take them. At 2.30 p.m. a large Chinese armed guard arrived at the Consulate and at 3 p.m, the Major in charge of the troops occupying the Con-cession came to see the Consul. He was told that unless he very quickly stopped the looting and enforced law and order, the foreigners would withdraw to the men-of-war, as the position was intolerable. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A LOOTED BUILDING AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A LOOTED BUILDING AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> The officer stated that so far as he knew there had been no looting, so two members of the K. D. F. took him round and showed him the looting still in progress. He was furious and cursed any soldier he found with loot, himself handing the loot back to the foreigners. As he advanced the soldiers of the 6th and 7th Armies began to murmur at having things taken away from them. He lost his temper and ordered his bodyguard to load their pistols. {{c|Rough Treatment for Looters}} He seized one looter and threw him on the ground and stamped on him. Another he forced to kneel, and took his own coat off the better to kick him in the back. One man he ordered to be taken off and shot, but it is doubtful if the order was carried out. It was quite obvious he could not control the situation, and so at about 4 p.m. all residents marched on to the gunboats. The sailors fell in at the Consulate, smartly saluted the flag, which was then hauled down, and marched out of the Consul's gate to the hulks, taking the flag with them. At about 8.30 p.m. the men-of-war cast off and anchored in mid-stream. All the crews of the foreign launches stood by their masters and several of the launches went out and spent the night alongside the men-of-war. I forgot to mention that during the afternoon Gen. Ho's secretary arrived to report that the General had been unable to come and see the Consul, in spite of the Consul's repeated requests, because he had to make an important speech to his troops. By nightfall the Concession had been plastered with anti-foreign posters which the officials made no attempt to remove. In the morn-ing foreigners had torn down a few, but they were quickly replaced. The previous day two Russian Bolsheviks had been seen going round the Concession with some smart Cantonese officers and mark-ing down the names of all hongs and other buildings. {{c|The Bolsheviks Lost}} It is assumed that they directed the proceedings of the rioting crowd and instructed them, in so far as the crowd was amenable to instruction, which houses to loot. The Bolsheviks wanted the British sailors to fire on the ignorant coolies. The British did not fire. The Bolsheviks lost the game. The coolies think they have won the victory. The better-class Chinese are civilized and they know that in the past few days their race has behaved as no civilized race ever behaved. {{c|Death of Foreign Lady Who Had to be Moved from Kuling}} Kiukiang, Jan. 8. The Japanese gunboat which left Kiukiang just before the rioting returned to-day. Japanese steamers went alongside the N. K. K. hulks, which are outside the Concession, and worked cargo. It is learned that the Japanese of the Concession have all taken refuge on shore across the creek, to the west of the Concession, in houses near the Railway Station. They moved there during the riot on the day before the Concession was evacuated. The Ameri-can gunboat is still off Kiukiang and, while the officers have done all they could to oblige, the American Navy has taken no part whatever in recent events. It is with great regret that the death has to be announced of Mrs. Curtis on board the str. Mei Chuan. Mrs. Curtis was an invalid in Ku-ling and was brought down hastily to Kiukiang some days ago owing to the threatened troubles. She was placed in the French Mission hospital. When the women and children were evacuated on Wednesday night her condition was so serious that her daughter decided not to move her. The next morning a Cantonese officer visited the hospital and, seeing a stack of baggage near the doorway, inquired whose it was. He was told it belonged to a foreign lady who was very ill, where-upon he stated that they would soon have all these cursed foreigners out of Kiukiang. The invalid heard this remark and was rather upset. That same afternoon occurred the riot on the foreshore and so it was decided to move her out to the Mei Chuan. She was carried down in a stretcher, and to get to the launch had to be taken out to B. & S.'s hulk. The crowd of rioters saw her and, yelling, made a dash towards her stretcher, swinging their bamboo poles. Fortunately some British sailors were near by and they dashed down on to the foreshore and placed them-selves between the stretcher and the would-be murderers. The body has been transferred to the Shengking and will be sent down river. {{c|Consul on H.M.S. Wivern}} A north-east wind has been blowing hard all day and it has been difficult to move about in launches. Some more residents have been transferred from the men-of-war to the Shengking for passage to Shanghai. About 17 more refugees arrived from Kuling, and with the assistance of the motor-boat of U. S. S. Penguin were also placed on the Shengking in the evening, when there was quite a big sea on. The officials have made no attempt to get into touch with the British Consul, whose flag is flying on the Wivern. All are sound and well and Kiu-kiang awaits developments under the guns of the British navy. {{c|QUALITY OF "NATIONALISM" IN KIUKIANG}} {{right|Shanghai, Jan. 18.}} Graphic accounts of what individual foreign residents of Kiukiang experienced there at the time of evacuation and subsequently are reaching Shanghai in letters from the men who are still "standing by" on H.B.M. gunboats Scarab and Wivern. One such letter, dated January 12, leaves no doubt as to the prevalence of looting which began almost as soon as the first exodus of Kiukiang women and children took place. Our informant states that at-tempts were made by the British Consul, Mr. Odgen, to negotiate with the Chinese military for the maintenance of order in the Concession after the foreign women and children of the place had left for Shanghai. Almost immediately, however, the mob and soldiers commenced looting in a thorough and systematic way. Everything which could not be carried off was broken to pieces by the mob, which gave a few foreign witnesses of their actions the impression that madmen had been let loose. Among the debris, made by the rioters, was a newly purchased piano which they found in a foreign house and battered to pieces. Every mat-tress was ripped open and the stuffing strewn about and carpets were torn to ribbons by the hordes of coolies, who also found much profitable occupation in wholesale looting. Two members of a well-known foreign firm in Kiukiang witnessed this havoc when they were accompanying a consular representative and a Chinese officer through the town. The officer made elaborate protestations, it is said, that what was being seen was not looting. {{c|Resultless Negotiation}} Negotiations were carried on be-tween the military and the consulate until it became perfectly apparent that no good was resulting or could result from this method. As no guarantee was held out by the military for the safety of the few remaining Britons there, they eventually received orders to board H.M.S. gunboats in the river. Describing the mob actions before the foregoing incidents, our inform-ant says that severe picketing resulted in several exceedingly un-pleasant situations. Among these was the mêlée which resulted when a foreign lady, who had delayed leaving when the Concession was evacuated of British women and children, went to the jetty with a few men accompanying her to go on board the Standard Oil boat lying off the bund. The crowd attempted to prevent her leaving, and finally laid hands on her in what threatened to be an extremely dangerous few minutes. This caused the men who were with the lady to come to the rescue, and a fight commenced during which one of the men slipped and fell into a narrow ditch with a husky coolie on top of him. {{c|"LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS" OF THE RIFF-RAFF}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 10.}} All Mission schools have been closed on account of the riots, two of them, St. John's and the William Nash, now being occupied by soldiers. Some of the shops and houses of Britons on the Concession have been broken into, things being smashed up and goods stolen. An ultimatum of seven demands has been drawn up by the General Labour Union and it is to be presented to the British authorities. The demands are:-1. Apology to the Chinese by the British Consul; 2. Indemnity of £5,000,000 if the wounded coolie dies; 3. If he does not die payment of £5,000,000 as an indemnity fund; 4. Return of the concession; 5 Marines be not allowed to land again; 6. Return of the Customs; 7. Return of the Post Office. Reuter. Note: The second and third demands refer to a coolie who is alleged to have been seriously wounded in the course of the riots. Reuter. {{right|Off Kiukiang, Jan. 11.}} <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - HOW THE SOUTHERNERS LOOTED AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''HOW THE SOUTHERNERS LOOTED AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> Apart from the two men sent ashore to investigate on January 9 no British subject has been allowed ashore since the evacuation on the 7th. The Consul has opened his office in the motor house boat Tai Koo Tung and the A. P. C. office is in the motor-launch Kiangsi, both alongside H.M.S. Wivern. The Commissioner of Customs has an office in the Customs steam launch Chang Hsing alongside H. M. S. Scarab. The Standard Oil office is in the steamer Mei Chuan. No business is being done, but touch with the shore is maintained with the assistance of Chinese clerks and boys. There are still about 100 foreigners in Kuling, of whom 15 are British. A thousand Chinese soldiers were sent up there yesterday and it appears that the Kuling foreigners are practically interned, their movements being restricted and closely watched. Where the soldiers are billeted is not known. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - ANOTHER SPECIMEN OF "NATIONALIST" WORK AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''ANOTHER SPECIMEN OF "NATIONALIST" WORK AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> {{c|Medical Officer and Youth}} In Kiukiang the Customs Office is not officially closed, but the Commissioner will not allow his staff to land until he is satisfied that they will receive proper protection. Yesterday the Port Medical Officer (an American) was on shore and went to the Rest House to telephone Kuling. On coming out he met a postman and walked down the street talking to him. They were met by a youth, aged circa 16, dressed as a soldier, who ordered the M. O. to halt and, cursing him fluently, presented his bayonet at him. He searched through the postman's bag, and when the M. O. explained that the mails were all Chinese, the youth reversed his rifle and made as if to strike the M. O. with the butt. A small crowd had collected and took the M. O.'s part. They restrained the soldier while the M. O. walked off. The soldier, however, broke away and this time presented the point of his bayonet at the M. O.'s stomach, but the crowd again came up and restrained him while the M. O. walk-ed on. After the same thing had happened a third time, the M. O. went and reported the matter to the commander of the guard. He had just 15 minutes before left the com-mander, who had given him the assurance that it was absolutely safe for foreigners to be in the Concession. The commander blustered a bit and then ordered the soldier to be pushed out of the Concession gates. There was no attempt at punishment for this insult and wanton assault on a member of a peaceful nation, nor has there been any attempt so far to punish any of those who did the looting during the past few days. Indeed, how can the officials punish the ignorant coolie soldiers for doing what they have incited them to for months past? It is said that General Ho, with the 2nd Independent Division, will be leaving shortly for Chekiang. His place will be taken by the 6th Army. the army which was so keen on loot last Friday. {{c|NATIONALISM TRIUMPHANT}} {{c|Soldiers Loot Concession from Head-quarters; Chiang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 13.}} The 6th Army, which has taken over the protection of the Concession, is not Hunanese, as stated before, but is from Kuangsi. It is notorious for the number of bandits enlisted in its ranks. It is learnt that the 2nd In-dependent Division, before they moved out of the Concession on the 11th, helped themselves freely to what was left in the al-ready looted houses. The idea ap-pears to be that an untouched house must be left alone, but a house that has already been broken into is fair prey and anyone may go in and help himself. {{c|Strict Soldiers}} On the face of it they are very strict. For instance, yesterday the Port Medical Officer went to the officials and obtained a permit to move a box of his wife's clothing out on to a river steamer. Armed with the permit, he took the box out of his house. The first sentry he passed stopped him and he had to go all the way back to the official to induce him to come out and convince the sentry that the permit was genuine. After much talk he got the box past the first sentry and then came to the second sentry 100 yards further on. The second sentry had watched the whole of the first sentry's performance, but no, the box could not go by and the official had to be fetched again and the whole wretched argument gone over again. This happen-ed four times. Comment is unnecessary. Looters may move stuff at will, but owners may only move their own property under the most irk-some and humiliating restrictions. Even as the M. O, was arguing yesterday with the sentries about his boxes, he saw two large vases, loot, being carried across the road by soldiers from the C. I. M. house to Mr. Melville's house. Mr. Melville's house is the H.Q. of the officer in charge of the Concession and so the assumption is either that that officer himself is collecting loot or that his hold on his troops is so slender that they dare loot under his very nose. In either case no credit is reflected on the troops of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. {{c|Police Clamour for Pay}} Yesterday a party of 28 refugees arrived from Kuling, and was placed on board the str. Changsha for Shanghai. The party had some trouble at the start with the Kuling Estate Police, who clamoured for their January pay in advance. There was not sufficient money in the Estate Office to pay them and some of the men became very threatening. However, they were pacified in the end and the party started off. It is feared that these very same Estate Police may break into the foreign houses after the foreigners have left, as they are not reliable. The party had a good journey down, at about three times the usual cost, until they reached Kiukiang. At the Concession gates, amidst some abuse, they were forbidden entry and so had to go all the way round to the other side of the creek. They were then observed and a launch sent off for them. There are still about 60 foreigners in Kuling, of whom two were British. Some more refugees are expected down to-day. On the afternoon of the 11th Chiang Kai-shek, accompanied by Comrade Borodin and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, arrived by rail from Nanchang. After making a speech at the Rail-way Station to the assembled coolies, congratulating them on their victory in winning the Concession, he embarked in the str. Changan for Hankow. {{c|Insulting Letter to British Consul}} The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, a letter from whom the British Consul was compelled to re-fuse the other day on account of its insulting terms, has established his office in the British Municipal Council Building as temporary official in charge of the Concession. He is issuing passes to the foreigners' servants and other Chinese employees, who still remain in the Concession, which gives them permission to go in and out of the gates. No Chinese are allowed in the Concession without these passes. {{c|Looting of Duff's Farm}} The details of the looting of Duff's Farm are now to hand. On Sunday, January 9, the attention of the military was drawn to the premises by the arrival of a number of foreigners from Kuling with a certain quantity of baggage. The place was raided that very night and several boxes and fittings stolen. The cashier at the same time was held up and robbed of about $200. On the 10th the office staff report-ed the raid to the military and an armed guard, 50 strong, of the 3rd Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., the same troops as those guarding the Concession, was supplied. At 2 o'clock on the morning of the 11th about 400 men of the 4th Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., attacked the farm and drove out the guard at the point of the bayonet. The soldiers asked the servants, who were badly treated and made to kneel down, if there were any foreigners in the house, stating that they were to be brought out and shot. Fortunately there were no foreigners. They then systematically looted the place and took away almost everything movable except common furniture, some of which was smashed. The soldiers left with their loot before daylight, when officials came and inspected the pre-mises and a new guard was put in to prevent further looting. {{c|Utter Incapacity to Govern}} Jan. 14. Foreign interests in Hankow are much larger than those in Kiukiang and it has been natural to pay more attention to events in Hankow. But it is in Kiukiang, where soldiers of the Chinese revolutionary Government have looted intermittently for days, that that Government has proved its utter incapacity to govern -even its own troops. It is in Kiukiang that the vain bubble of their boasting has been pricked. Yesterday was procession day on shore. Most of the shops shut their doors while the coolies paraded the streets waving banners and shouting slogans to celebrate their victory in winning back the Concession. Yesterday morning a procession of some 25 soldiers and students went through the Concession with paper banners bearing the characters "Beat down the British." The large pro-cession of the day was not held till 3 p.m. It paraded the Chinese Bund and through the Chinese streets, but did not enter the Concession, The yelling and shouting of the excited mob could be distinctly heard from the gunboats. The British Municipal Building has been decorated with streamers and flags of the Southern Government and a large banner was yester-day tied up outside the Consulate, inscribed in English, advising all foreigners to have nothing to do with British Imperialism. Posters are still being stuck up in the Concession. The Customs repair yard and foreign residence, which lies about half a mile up the creek from Kiu-kiang, was thoroughly looted on January 8. The Chinese staff, servants of the Chinese Government, were beaten. Timber to the value of some Tls. 7,000 to Tis. 8,000 was stolen and openly sold on the streets by soldiers. In the residence even the window sashes and door frames were ripped out and used as fuel. {{c|Customs Looted and Staff Beaten.}} The Japanese appear to be functioning in the Concession, of which they have enjoyed the hospitality for the past 60 years, as usual. They are said to have paid $20,000 for security, but this report is quite possibly without foundation. The Chinese Headquarters, Mr. Melville's house, is next door to the Japanese Consulate and Chiang Kai-shek, when he passed through here two days ago, installed 20 military police of his own bodyguard in these Head-quarters, to watch the military police of the 6th Army, which is responsible for the Concession, and make sure that they did not do any looting on their own. A reliable report has been received that the 2nd Ind. Div. of General Ho is to be disbanded. It is not known why. These troops, however, have demanded $200,000 in cash be-fore they are disarmed and have threatened to loot the native town of Kiukiang if they do not get the money. As there is no chance what-ever of the money being produced locally, we await developments with interest. {{c|Insulting Coolies}} Jan. 15. On the evening of the 13th at about 4 p.m. a party of 48 Ameri-can refugees left Kuling. They did not have a happy passage down. The cost of chairs was exorbitant. At Lien Hua Tung, at the foot of the mountain, there was more haggling and the coolies were insulting. One lady, who was sitting waiting in a car, had her hair pulled. Some children's hats were snatched off. Most of the party were pushed about and threatened. The Red Cross badges of the nurses accompanying the three patients of the party were torn off. One car load eventually got away, but was stop-ped half way to Kiukiang. The chauffeur stated that he would neither go forward nor back until they had paid him every cent they had on their persons. There was no way out of it, so they had to pay up and look pleasant. And the irony of it is that the next day the gentleman who thinks he has so efficiently been locking after the affairs of the Concession, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, sent in a bill for the motor fares of the armed escort he had sent to protect the party. The party again met with trouble on the river foreshore, which they reached about midnight. They were held up for money. Various sums were paid out and the American Consul himself had to pay $20 be-fore he was allowed to step into a sampan. The party was finally res-cued by the motorboat of the Penguin. The Chinese crew of one sampan, which took off some of the refugees, was assaulted when they returned to the shore and fined $100 by their Labour Union. Yesterday passes were abolished and anyone could go in and out of the Concession at pleasure. The temporary administration, however, had forgotten to make arrangements for the protection of the looted houses with broken doors and windows, and the consequence was that anyone could still wander into them. So instead of being filled with soldiers, yesterday they were filled with coolies looking over what the soldiers had left. This was not much. To put an end to this condition of abject and humiliating inefficiency, the foreigners have instructed their own Chinese staffs to nail and board up the looted houses. {{c|Eugene Chen's Orders}} On the evening of the 13th a message arrived from Mr. Eugene Chen in Hankow, instructing the administration to remove all anti-foreign posters in the Concession. This was an awkward instruction. Who was to do the dirty deed? Two innocent Municipal coolies were finally prevailed upon to go out at dead of night and wash off the posters. They started with those on the Municipal Hall, but had scarcely begun when they were seized by soldiers. One ran away, but the other was tied with his hands behind his back and left like that all night. In the morning the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, who had given the order to remove the posters, told the soldiers that the order was his and they really must not behave like that. The Propaganda Department, just to assert their independence, the following morning rushed out some more posters and added them to those already up in the Concession. It is learned that the meetings and processions held on Thursday were very definitely and intentionally anti-British and agitators were every-where shouting "Kill the British Imperialists," "Take back the Concessions," "Take back the Customs," etc. The Commissioner of Foreign Affairs is anxious, almost indecently so, for foreigners to go back and live in the Concession, which he assures everybody is a perfectly safe place under his highly efficient administration. The foreigners, however, have their own ideas on the subject and remain coy. The Chinese ashore, the merchants and the better classes, do not know where they stand. Daily messages come aboard asking when the British bombardment is to commence. They realize that the Chinese Revolutionary Government has made a stupendous mistake. {{c|COOLIEDOM RAMPANT}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 30.}} The report in to-day's wireless press news that business has been resumed as usual in Kiukiang is not true. The British are still forbidden by their Consul to go ashore. {{c|Coolie Unions Want Squeeze}} Out of consideration for the merchants, with whom there is no quarrel, and after consultation with the Consul, the shipping hongs decided to open the hulks and permit delivery of the cargo. All arrangements with the coolies, who are still on strike, were to be left in the hands of the Chamber of Commerce and a guarantee was required that no damage would come to the hulks through coolie rioting. However, before delivery could be made the cargo has to be passed by the Customs and so the Commissioner of Customs wrote to the officials on shore and demanded a guarantee that his men would not be interfered with nor molested while examining the cargo. So far no reply has been received, but meanwhile the Labour Union has intimated that not a single package could be moved until a donation of $10,000 had been made to Union funds by the Chamber of Commerce. The matter is still under negotiation, but as China New Year is only two days off the merchants will have to act quickly if they really intend to get their cargo. On January 27 two junks and some lighters were alongside one of the British hulks waiting to receive the cargo, which was not forthcoming, when a party of some 50 soldiers marched down and commenced to embark in them, lock, stock and barrel. The hulk is a registered British ship and the Consul immediately went off to it to warn the soldiers that the hulk could not be used by them for embarkation purposes. They marched off without giving any trouble. Later in the day another party of soldiers again attempted the same thing, and when the Consul remonstrated with them they showed no intention of moving. An armed party was signalled for and H.M.S. Woodlark ordered to come alongside. The Chinese soldiers were so intent on the argument with the Consul that they did not see the armed party until they were actually alongside, when to their amazement they saw the tiny picket boat of H.M.S. Flying Swan disgorge armed sailor after armed sailor. Just at that moment the Woodlark put her nose round the corner of the junks. The conversation was broken off abruptly. Those junks were empty in about two minutes, and so was the hulk. {{c|Pickets Meet Their Match}} On the same day a further party of American refugees arrived from Nanchang, consisting of two men, one woman and three children. They succeeded in moving their baggage to the hulk, but once there were held up for money by the hulk coolies. Their predicament was noticed from the ships and an armed party went off from the Wild Swan to rescue them. They were placed on a launch and sent off to the str. Changsha for Shanghai. On arrival at the steamer it was found that pickets. had arrived on board in a sampan and they attempted to prevent the unloading of the refugees' baggage into the steamer. Again a 'naval party was sent. The pickets were bundled into a sampan, which was then towed out to midstream (the river at Kiukiang is a mile wide), where they were left to their own devices. The pickets were very angry and it is understood that the Kuling Estate coolies, who had carried the baggage on shore, were hauled off to the Union Headquarters and fined for being "running dogs of the foreign imperialists." {{c|RED OFFICIAL SHOCKED}} {{c|Director of Hankow British Concession Tours Looted Kiukiang}} {{right|Kiukiang, Feb. 12.}} Mr. Tang Hai-an of Hankow was present at the opening of the hulks (to enable Chinese merchants to take delivery of their cargoes) in case he could be of assistance. Mr. Tang is the gentleman who has been of so much assistance in Hankow and there is no doubt if all the Chinese officials were like him Chin-ese and foreigners would have no difficulty in getting on together at all. Mr. Tang was at Oxford. {{c|Who Foreigners Do Not Return}} As the work in the hulks was slow in commencing, Mr. Tang and the Consul strolled up and down the Band. Mr. Tang could not under-stand why the British refused to return to the shore. So the Consul took him into the house on the Bund of the Deputy Commissioner of Customs. Mr. Tang was obviously shocked to see the damage done by the looters and had nothing to say when the Consul said to him, "Now do you see why we do not return to the shore?" The Consul pointed out that this house had scarcely been touched, when compared with the condition of some of the other houses, The carpets had not been slit up, and though the mattresses had been dis-embowelled there were still one or two cushions without covers on them it is true, but still with feathers in-side them. And there were still one or two tea-cups and tumblers which had not been smashed. The Consul offered to take Mr. Tang round all the looted houses, and in a moment of weakness Mr. Tang accepted the offer. House after house was entered and at every one Mr. Tang was asked, "Now do you see why we do not return to the Concession?" At Mr. Melville's house, which is still used as a barrack by the Military Police, the sentry at first refused to allow them to enter, but after ex-planation had been made they passed in. In every room were the sprawling forms of soldiers on the floors and in the beds. They occupied the whole house and made themselves at home in a way the Chinese soldiers have. The Consul asked Mr. Tang where Mr. Melville was to live on his return. Mr. Tang's reply was to give the soldiers three days in which to get out of the house. At the C.L.M. house opposite, a gentleman was found making him-self at home in a C. L. M. sitting room, sitting in a C. L. M. chair at a C. L. M. desk. When asked who he was, he explained he was the overflow from the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs' office and that he had only come in for a few moments. Upstairs, how-ever, the baggage of three "over-flows" was found in three bedrooms. These gentlemen apparently intend-ed to make themselves thoroughly at home. Mr. Tang ordered them out on the spot. Also he did not seem very pleased with the C. of F. A. (now responsible for the Concession) and it seems likely that that official will shortly be without a job. The Consul told Mr. Tang photo-graphs had been taken of all the looted houses as evidence. Mr. Tang said he himself had seen the houses and so evidence would not be necessary, and moreover that there was an order that no photographs were to be taken in the Concession. On being asked who had issued the order he said the C. of F. A. had, whereupon the Consul had to point out that he did not take his orders from the C. of F. A., and anyway the photos had already been taken. {{c|WHEN NORTHERNERS LOOTED HANGCHOW}} {{c|''Photographs by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT.jpg]]<div>{{c|A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS.jpg]]<div>{{c|CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> {{c|Squeeze, Squeeze, Squeeze}} Down at the hulks there was no incident. There were many strike pickets on duty who presumably watched the packages going out to see that they paid the full new coolie rates. Before taking delivery of their cargo the Chinese merchants had to pay the new taxes. It is not definitely known yet what these taxes are, but it appears that lubricating oil is to be classed as a luxury! A special office to collect the new taxes has been opened in a British house in the Concession. The rule on shore now is "Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze!" Nothing can be moved a foot, but some union or others, or some coolie or other posing as a union, stops it and attempts to levy a toll. What with these squeezes and taxes, it is difficult to see how life will be possible in the future on shore. In the account sent on February 8 was a description of the landing of a party of British sailors in the Concession to protect the persons taking photographs of the looted houses, houses, whose lives were believed to be in danger. The account which follows is extracted from the "Henn Yang Er Pao" of February 10 ''"British Imperialism again wishing to provoke hostilities.'' ''"What was the intention of leading a party to land?'' ''"After our side's stern blame the party withdrew without face.'' "After the case in which sailors, after being inspired by the British, bruised our labourers badly with blows, and for which a severe fight on the part of the population followed and negotiations by our Government as well, the British Consul found himself in the case of reason unreasonable and in the debate exhausted. He was powerless to go on managing the Concession and therefore withdrew to the gunboats, and as a result we were able to obtain the return of the Concession and our rights automatically. At present orders in the Concession have been put safe and well and foreigners, one and all, can do their business as usual. "The British Imperialists finding lately that the population makes no 'advancing attack on them have an intention to practise their 'being powerful, and at 1 pm, on the 8th the British Consul all of a sudden led a big patrol of armed sailors whose rifles were filled with shots and fixed with bayonets, who intruded into the Concession, also with machine guns, declaring that they would move about as they liked, "The whole population of this locality were thus greatly troubled and alarmed. Fortunately severe blames and stern protests were made by the staff of the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs and the party im-mediately withdrew and no accident happened. "Now the British Consul at Kiu-kiang has already been in the Administration of China. Since it belongs to Chinese rights, all armed soldiers of any nationalities are not allowed to land at liberty. As soon as Chow Yun-len, the C.F.A., learned of the accident, he realized that the British Consul intended to provoke hostilities without cause and disturb peace. He specially laid down a protest as to the reason why the British Consul led a party to land. It is understood that the Consul finds himself mistaken and will express apologies." <div style="margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em; width: 70%; border: 1px solid #888; border-radius: 8px; background-color: #f9f9f9; text-align: center;"> == THE KIUKIANG AGREEMENT == {{c|'''Damage Paid for Looting of Property: Another Surrender by Britain: Municipal Regulations Cancelled'''}} {{right|Hankow, Mar. 4.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, on behalf of the Nationalist Government, has handed Mr. O'Malley a cheque for $40,000, covering damage sustained by British subjects at Kiukiang. Notes were exchanged between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley on March 2, in which it was agreed that the British Government "will cancel the British Municipal Regulations and hand over un-conditionally the administration of the (British Concession) area at Kiukiang to the Nationalist Government as from March 15 next." The Nationalist Government agreed to confirm the existing Bund frontage licenses issued to the former British authorities for the current period of ten years. The distribution of the $40,000 to the British sufferers is left entirely to the discretion of the British Government-Reuter. </div> lxfcjhynw7nc3i38wq5tewtjb590t2h 15169613 15169611 2025-06-30T22:17:39Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* FINANCE MINISTER'S NARROW ESCAPE */ 15169613 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''How Red Tactics Forced British Capitulation Incidents Leading up to the Capture of Hankow'''}} {{c|''The Southern Armies entered Hanyang and Hankow September 5-6, 1926. The behaviour of the troops was at first exemplary, but firing on river steamers and foreign gunboats commenced at once. The Political Bureau set rigorously to work organizing labour unions, into which anti-foreign propaganda was instilled most energetically. The minor incidents of September, October and November in Yangtze River ports were, however, no more than a prelude to the serious campaign which commenced when Borodin and the "Nationalist Government" arrived from Canton.''}} == RUSSIAN SEIZES MISSION == Hankow, Sept. 8. The American Church Mission's premises in the mill district outside the city walls are now occupied by a Cantonese machine-gun battery. A few days ago a Russian, in command of a few hundred men, entered the premises and took possession with a flourish of his gun. The Chinese deacon objected that there were several hundred refugees women and children in the place, but the Russian threatened to prod him with his gun, and said in Chinese that he was no supporter of religion, and ordered the premises cleared. While they were getting out his men were mounting his guns, and very shortly after St. Andrew's Mission ostensibly joined in the attack upon the city wall. Since then, however, the surrounding buildings have been burned and the mission buildings do not afford as good cover, so they will probably be abandoned if the defenders of the city give them serious attention. Reuter. == FOREIGN STEAMERS FIRED ON == Hankow, Sept. 9. Every foreign steamer entering or leaving Hankow constitutes a target for Southern bullets. Several Japanese steamers, Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's Poyang and Messrs. Jardine, Matheson's Tuckwo have been severely riddled. The Tuckwo had one Chinese passenger killed and one wounded.-Reuter. {{Center|text=''' U.S. Destroyer Replies '''}} Hankow, Sept. 10. The American gunboats Palos and Pigeon set out for Ichang this morning and were given the further support of the destroyer Stewart for a few miles through the danger zone above Hanyang and Wuchang. Two merchantmen accompanied them in convey, When they came abreast of the Cantonese encampments above Wuchang about 6 a.m. they were greeted by the usual machine-gun and rifle fire. Whether or not the merchantmen were hit is not known, but each of the gunboats and the destroyer were hit about 30 times. The Stewart first replied with machine-gun fire, but this had no effect, so she picked out a building on the Hanyang shore about which the military seemed to be congregated and registered a fair hit with a four-inch gun, apparently doing no little damage. The firing stopped abruptly and was not resumed when the Stewart later came down stream. == FRENCH FLAG FIRED ON == Peking, Sept, 17. A Southern shore battery at Chengligki, near Hankow, fired on the French gunboat Valny on Tues. day afternoon. The Valny returned the fire with her seventy-fives. -Reuter. == BRITISH OFFICERS PELTED WITH MUD == Hankow, Sept. 22. About eight o'clock last evening a nasty incident occurred, which fortunately did not develop, when British marine officers were pelted with stones and mud on the borders of the British Concession. The victims, with admirable self-restraint, did not retaliate and the assailants, who were few in numbers, were finally dispersed by Southern soldiers. Recter. == BRITISH FLEE SZECHUAN == Hankow, Sept. 24. That the anti-British feeling has reached its height in Szechuan is demonstrated by the arrival here yesterday of 42 foreign refugees, chiefly British, comprising 19 children and 23 adults, who were forced to flee from Chungking owing to being in imminent peril of their lives. For some time students and labourers, with the assistance of the local militia, had been threatening foreign lives and property and things began to look so bad that the authourities on September 17, fearing that the mob would get out of control, advised foreign residents to leave immediately. Owing to the absence of the British Consul at Wanhsien the evacuation was carried out by the American Consul, 76 persons leaving, mainly women and children, Thirty-four remained at Ichang, while the others came on to Hankow. It has since been learned that the evacuated residences have been looted. Reuter. == JAPANESE DETAINED == Hankow, Sept. 25. The Japanese staff of the Taian Cotton Mill at Chiakow have been imprisoned in the mill building by local Labour Union pickets. It is thought that this is a sequel to the present anti-Japanese agitation in Shanghai.-Reuter. == PROMISES BROKEN == Hankow, Oct, 5. In spite of assurances to the contrary, steamers have again been subjected to rifle fire, this time in the vicinity of Huangchow. Two Japanese vessels arrived yesterday, and Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's str. Shengking arrived to-day, all badly riddled, though, fortunately, there were no casualties. == JAPANESE STEAMER FIRED ON == Shanghai, Oct. 12. According to a Hankow message of yesterday's date, the Chinese troops on the left bank of the Yang-tze fired about 50 shots on the Ν.Κ.Κ. str. Tachen Maru the same morning at a point about eight miles below Tayeh. The steamer was proceeding to Hankow from Kiu-kiang. Both crew and passengers sustained no injuries. Toho. == HUNAN BOYCOTT GROWS == Property in Changsha Confiscated and Servants on Strike Peking, Oct. 25. The anti-British boycott at Changsha is intensifying. Thousands of dollars' worth of property belonging to the Asiatic Petroleum Co. and to the British. American Tobacco Co. has been con. fiscated and the confiscation of much more property is threatened. Servants employed by British and American residents at Chengtu have gone on strike and the situation there is more precarious. Reuter. == SZECHUAN ANTI-FOREIGN == Peking, Oct, 29. The situation in Szechuan continues to grow worse. Attempts are being made to intimidate all the employees of foreigners, including officials. The boycott, which is extending, is now anti-foreign and not only against the British. There have been outbursts of anti-foreign feeling. It is feared that it will be necessary for all the British residents of Chengtu and places in the interior of Szechuan to leave within a very short time in view of the impossibility of affording them foreign protection. Reuter. == RED RULE IN HANKOW == Tyrannical Methods of the Cantonese Hankow, Nov. 26. The arrival of the Southerners in Hankow in August was greeted by the people with acclamation and heralded as the dawn of a new day. The foreigners here were many of them hostile and others mildly optimistie. It was said that the Canton programme of boycott would be carried out here, but many thought that this centre, being so large and prosperous a one, would not be interfered with. While the fighting was on and the Reds were busy with the Kiangsi campaign there was not much interference with trade here, save the attempt to get money on every pretext. But the campaign by posters was vigorously carried on and the workers were urged to rise and take what was theirs by rights. {{Center|text=''' Reign of Intimidation '''}} A few weeks ago was the anniversary of the founding of the Soviet Republic, and from that time, owing to the collapse of Sun Chuan-fang in Kiangsi, things have moved fast and furiously. Posters appeared definitely linking China with the Soviet, and we began to hear of scores of labour unions being formed. This forming of labour unions went on for some time until now every possible kind of worker is united into a union. All this was accomplished by force, just as in Canton. Any worker who did not join the union was intimidated. He was liable to beating and, worse still, his home was often attacked, and he knew if he did not join, his wife and family would probably suffer. Thus the first step was the formation of unions. Then came the second step. Once formed, the first thing done by the unions was to present a set of demands and threaten to strike if these were not complied with in, usually, 48 hours. Masters' unions are largely prohibited, and even if they do function they can do no-thing, for the so-called government always take the side of the worker against the capitalist. If an unhappy shopkeeper threatens to close up, he is told his place will be confiscated with all his stock! Stoppages of work first occurred in the native city; cloth shop employees were out early, and since then workers of every description. {{Center|text=''' The Consul Conciliates '''}} Two weeks ago things began to warm up in the Concession. Ever since the Reds came here they have tried to ride roughshod over Concession rules. They tried to walk on the British Bund, and one day there was a fracas in consequence. As a result the Consul immediately gave orders that the Bund was to be open for Chinese, since when it has been crowded with them and our children have to go elsewhere. On another occasion armed men visited the motor garage next the Municipal police station and took off a car under the eyes of the British police. Armed motor cars frequently go through the Concession, and nothing is done. The Southerners are so set up because of their many victories that they are ready to fight the world. {{Center|text=''' Japanese Position Pitiable '''}} Two weeks ago, without a moment's warning, the Post Office went on strike and for three whole days all postal business was suspended. Then at the beginning of this week the orders were given for servants to come out in the Japanese Concession. Here the position is pitiable. Japanese are not able even to buy food and the activities of the pickets are such that the houses are closely watched and any servant who dares work is captured, bound, and paraded through the streets, and ill treated. Pickets attempt to work in the British Concession, and on Saturday and Sunday the Volunteers were called out to keep them out. Now they come in civilian dress. All the methods of Canton are being used, not only upon foreigners, hut Chinese, and the people groan beneath a tyranny the like of which they have never known before. The workers for the most part do not want to strike, but they are forced by this wicked and ruthless intimidation, for they know that behind the uniformed strike picket is the soldier. The whole thing is a government thing. There is no need to go into details. This is what happened yesterday in a large German egg factory. A group of pickets from outside entered the building at 12 o'clock, no one stopping them, took the compradore, bound him, led him through the streets in view of the people and finally, after paying $500 cash down, he got away. All the workers were ordered out, in spite of the fact that thousands of dollars worth of eggs were in process of treatment and a few hours' delay meant they went bad. Only after tremendous efforts and expense did the management manage to get men back at seven in the evening. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Equally Alienated '''}} Yesterday at the packing houses, many thousand bales of cotton were carried in, for they are at the height of their busy time. This morning, though these places are in the British Concession, the workers were told to stop, and to-day has been quiet as the grave. == GENERAL STRIKE PLANNED == Hankow, Nov. 28. A general anti-foreign strike and boycott is threatened on December 4. It is believed that servants and office workers and all other Chinese in foreign employ will walk out. Peking, Nov. 28. One of the Legations has received a telegram from a Consul-General at Hankow stating that the lives and property of the nationals whom he represents are in danger.-Reuter. Hankow, Dec. 6. The general strike has failed to materialize owing to lack of support from the servants and other employees of foreigners generally, the majority of whom profess satisfaction with their conditions. However, great activity prevails in trade union circles. Two more unions have been formed, the Union of Chinese Employees of Foreign Firms and the Foreigners' Servants' Union. == THE PLAGUE MOVES NORTH == Kiukiang, Nov. 30. Mr. Sun Fo, General Borodin, the Russian Adviser to the Nationalist Government, and a number of leaders of the Canton Government, are officially reported to have arrived at Kanchow in Southern Kiangsi from Kuangtung. General Chiang Kai-shek, who is still at Nanchang, has sent one of his Aides-de-camp to meet them. Reuter. Canton, Dec. 1. The Political Council has definitely decided that the Nationalist Government shall be removed to Wu-chang. Red Chiefs Move News has been received here that General Chiang Kai-shek, Commander-in-Chief of the Southern Armies, accompanied by Comrade Bordin, Mr. Sung Sze-wen, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Hsu Chien and others, will arrive here tomorrow or the day after. == BRITISH MINISTER ARRIVES AT HANKOW == Hankow, Dec. 9. H. M. S. Peterfield with Mr. Lampson aboard arrived at nine o'clock last evening. Later Mr. Lampson had a conference for some time with the Consul. To-day he will discuss Hankow's problems with local prominent British and other residents. The labour situation is quiet at present, but the formation of new unions goes on apace, the latest being water-carriers, shoemakers and book-binders.-Reuter. == FIRST BITTER FRUITS OF CONCILIATION == A Missionary Survey of Demoralization Under Red Rule FROM A CORRESPONDENT Hankow, Dec. 6. On arrival at Hankow the unusual condition of the Bund was noticeable, Sandbags and barbed wire showed that preparations had been made against any rush of Chinese into the Concession. But a "peaceful penetration" was much in evidence by the large numbers of Chinese, of all classes, who were walking or sitting on the river front, which until quite recently has been reserved for foreigners. We were told that literally thousands of Chinese were daily wandering to and fro enjoying their new freedom, and unfortunately abusing it by their unmentionable actions, which effectively deter ladies and children expecially from the use of what has for long been such a boon to them at this port, I saw the seats full of Chinese, or of their bundles and impedimenta, and had a vision of what the Bund and Gardens at Shanghai may soon be like. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Fear of Pickets '''}} Along the gangway to the ship from the shore were to be seen "pickets" in uniform, taking what action they pleased with the passing baggage. I saw one man open a basket and annex a huge cabbage, without any apology to the owner thereof, who dared not say anything. Coolies and passengers seem afraid of the pickets. On shore we heard that pickets, in uniform or in plain clothes, were daring enough to arrest and beat servants employed by foreigners, and march them ignminiously through the British Concession, in defiance of the police. We heard of compradores being captured and made to pay ransom, and others being afraid to go out because of threatened violence. To be taken to the Chinese city for treatment by the loud-voiced defenders (!) of freedom and equality did not seem at all alluring Chinese who could avoid it. Not much confidence was placed by the Chinese in the platitudes about fair trial and just treatment which foreigners are asked to believe would flourish everywhere if only extraterritoriality were abolished. {{Center|text=''' Processions and Parades '''}} From our ship we witnessed a long procession, with perhaps a thousand men, pass slowly along the whole Bund of the British Conces. sion; they carried white and red flags which were vigorouly waved, and a few zealots mounted points of vantage and yeled and waved frantically to stimulate the others and to call for frequent outbursts of shouting. We did not hear clearly what was shouted, but understand it was the usual denunciation of "Imperialism" and of foreigners in general. Some in the procession carried poles or sticks, which looked like formidable weapons, but happily no violence was attempted. It seemed amazing that such a procession should be allowed to use the foreign Concession for its operations. Stranger still, we saw a motor lorry full of armed Chinese carried past, and a contingent of Chinese soldiers, with arms, landed at the Concession and defiantly marched all alorg the Bund, apparently, just for the joy of asserting themselves as masters of the situation. We heard that processions had paraded the Concessions for several days, and on our second day two other demonstrations were seen in the British Concession, but the French authorities had decided to prevent entry into their Concession, and the processions turned elsewhere, showing their disappointment, but doing nothing violent. On November 29, however, all processions were prohibited in the Concessions; the points of entry were guarded by armed men from the gunboats, and better order prevailed. {{Center|text=''' A Prophetic View '''}} There can be little doubt that extremists are trying to force an issue and to claim, by violence of one kind or another, the yielding of foreign Concessions to those who think they have sufficient power to enforce their claim. Hankow is the test case, and a great deal depends on the outcome of these lawless attempts. If the foreign Powers fail to maintain their position until it is legally changed, and are bullied out of the situation which China herself has hitherto regarded as wize and mutually advantageous, then disaster threatens both China and the nationals of the Powers concerned. The situation at Hankow appeared to us to be approaching what one has heard of about Russia. Whatever name may be given to it, we have a state of lawlessness and tyranny entirely incompatible with the spirit of reform and progress associated with this age. Workmen and servants are compelled to join Unions, or are severely dealt with if they do not. No freedom of the individual is recognized. Unreasonable demands are made from employers, some of which it is impossible to meet without ruin. Threats are made to refuse to allow any servants to work, to boycott completely as regards food and necessaries, to cut off water and light, and to make life impossible for foreigners. Thousands of steady working Chinese are to be denied a livelihood and many reduced to starvation, in the hope that the Unions will gain power, and at the same time gratify their spite against foreigners. But agitators and pickets rely upon the military as their support, and when the present officials are appealed to, they usually defend the actions of the disturbers as being "patriotic." Many of the Southern soldiers are mere lads, looking not more than 15 or 16, and apart from a few officers, we were not impressed with any ap-pearance of smartness or intelligence. They seem to be simply tools in the hands of a few clever and apparently unscrupulous leaders of Bolshevist tendencies. {{Center|text=''' Anti-Christianity '''}} The troubles fomented in Christian schools and hospitals, and the almost impossible demands made, indicate that Christian philanthropy will meet with much opposition from the "Reds," at least if foreigners have anything at all to do with it. The Rules preparel by those now ruling at Hankow for educational establish-ments are designed to crush Christian effort; large sums of money have to be deposited and undertakings given that no Christian teaching be given, while at the same time Communism is to be taught, and only teachers who are "Reds" are to be employed; and the whole is to be entirely under the control of the "Red" government. The aim evidently is to dispense with all foreign assistance unless it be entirely subservient to this particular political party. As regards labour, wages, hours, conditions of service, as well as the engaging and dismissal of workers, all have to be in the hands of the Unions. The employers seem to receive no consideration. {{Center|text=''' Mob Hunting Trouble '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. An unpleasant incident was narrowly averted at 10.30 this morning, when 300 Chinese soldiers tried to march through the Concession along the Bund. The soldiers were stopped at the British Consulate barrier by marines. A large mob of coolies urged the soldiers to force their way through. A corporal of marines patrolling outside the barrier was attacked by four soldiers and fell back to the barricade. The marines lined the barricade and as the soldiers loaded their rifles they loaded their machine-guns, at which the soldiers dispersed. A mob is still nearby, jeering at the marines. It is understood that the local Chinese authorities have tendered their apologies to the British Consul. Reuter. == CANTON LEADERS ARRIVE AT WUCHANG == Wuchang, Dec. 14. Attention has been focused mainly on fêting the newly arrived members of the Nationalist Government from Canton. The leading members of the party arrived in Hankow last Thursday, and included Comrade Borodin, Russian Advisor to the Nationalist Government, Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of Finance, and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, General Chiang Kai-shek has not yet arrived. On Friday, December 10, a great mass meeting was held at the Reh Ma Chang in front of the Provincial Assembly buildings to welcome the newly-arrived leaders. During the morning long processions wound their way to the meeting place and by noon, when the speeches commenced, a crowd of about 50,000 people had collected. The banners and highly decorated platform for speeches presented a very gay spectacle. Two aeroplanes and a hydroplane circled over the assembly during the proceedings. Borodin was the principal speaker, but his speech lost much of its point owing, on the one hand, to the fact that he spoke at great length and on the other to the necessity of his being interpreted, since he spoke in English. == BORODIN AND HIS TOOLS PREACH HATE == {{Center|text='''Advocate Overthrow of the British '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. A meeting was held last night attended by 3,500 delegates from many associations, both civil and military. The platform was occupied by representatives of every section of the Cantonese Government. Seven persons spoke, including Comrade Borodin, Mr. Hsu Chien, Comrade Sun Fo and Madame Sun Yat-sen. Comrade Borodin declared that the revolution was only half through, but the half that remained was the most important: it was the overthrow of the British and "their ally Chang Tso-lin and the Fengtien Party. When this is accomplished the country will be peaceful and prosperous. I have come to give my assistance towards the accomplishment of this purpose." Mr. Sun Fo then spoke. He said: "Many believe that the British are friends of China. This is a mistake. For decades they have played off one Chinese party against another and have continued to stir up strife every time the Chinese people have made a step towards gaining their freedom. Their Minister has been here with sweet words but his heart was sour. The British are working behind our backs in order to destroy us. {{Center|text='''The Boycott Weapon '''}} "The only way to combat this is, first, a complete boycott of everything British. This must not only apply to the purchasing of goods but to all branches of industry. The British are dependent on Chinese assistance in 90 per cent. of their business. That assistance must be withdrawn, from the coolie who un-loads their ships to the agent or compradore who purchases their export cargo. Secondly, the British have constantly perpetrated acts of atrocity and forced themselves on China, owing to our ancestors' fear of them. We, the Kuomintang, have no such fear and we are resisters of this wanton aggression. All the people must be ready to act with us at the next insult offered us by the British, and the labourers and the Army mus, combine to drive them out from our country. {{Center|text='''The Communist Touch '''}} "Thirdly, the object of this meeting is to explain that we have made arrangements with our brothers in India and other places, of which the British do not dream, to rise with us when we give the signal. When the signal comes their vaunted King will be in the same position as ours. All other Kings will follow and our work, which is revolution of the world's workers, will be accomplished." The Political Bureau has contributed $12,000 for anti-British propaganda work and for furtherance of the plans for a boycott.-Reuter. {{Center|text='''PICKETS IN CONCESSION '''}} Hankow, Dec. 24. Last night pickets raided a room in the British Concession occupied by the Chinese foreman of the Bri-tish Municipal Council coolies. They tied him up and were taking him off to the union headquarters owing to his refusal to accede to the union demands, when a squad of Sikhs effected his release and arrested the pickets. They were tried at the Consular Court this morning and discharged with a caution. == SHOWING THE WHITE FEATHER == {{Center|text='''British Memorandum to the Powers'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 26. ''The following is the British Memorandum to the Powers, embodying conciliatory gestures towards Red China, which encouraged a campaign of intensified hate:-'' For some time past H. M. Government have watched with growing anxiety the situation in China and they believe this anxiety will be shared by Governments of interested Powers. Five years ago the Powers assembled st Washington, and taking into consideration circumstances then existing in China, they agreed amongst themselves in conjunction with representatives of the Chinese Government that their future policy should be guided by certain general principles. designed to safeguard the integrity and independence of China to promote her political and economic development and rehabilitation of her finances, It was agreed to grant her certain increases on her treaty tariff in order to provide revenue required for these purposes. It was further agreed that a commission should examine the question of extraterritoriality with a view to amending the system now in force by eliminating abuses and accretions and by removal of unnecessary limitations on China's sovereignty. {{Center|text='''Process of Disintegration '''}} (2) Unfortunately the conference did not meet for four years and during that period the situation had greatly deteriorated. During a succession of civil wars authority of Peking Government had diminished almost to vanishing point, while in the south a powerful nationalist government at Canton definitely disputed the right of the Government at Peking to speak on behalf of China or enter into binding engagements in her name. This process of disintegration, civil war and waning of central authority continued with increased acceleration after the tariff conference had met until eventually conference negotiations came to an end because there was no longer a Government with whom to negotiate. (3) A Commission on extraterritoriality has meanwhile completed its labours and presented its report, but here again we are faced with a similar difficulty due to disintegration of China. Recommendations contained in the report where suggesting certain reforma capable of being carried into immediate effect presuppose for their fulfilment and execution the existence of a Government possessing authority to enter into engagements on behalf of the whole of China. {{Center|text='''Strict British Neutrality '''}} (4) During all these civil wars it has been the consistent policy of H. M. Government to abstain from any interference between the warring factions of rival Governments. Despite disorders which civil war engenders and grievous losses inflicted on vast commerical interests, both Chinese and foreign, H. M. Government have declined to associate themselves with any particular faction or interfere in any way in civil commotions. H. M. Government believe that the Powers have adopted a similar attitude and that this is and will continue to be the only right attitude to maintain. (5) The situation which exists in China to-day is thus entirely different from that which faced the Powers at the time they framed the Washington Treaties. In the present state of con-fusion, though some progress has been made by means of local negotiation and agreements with regional Governments, it has not been possible for the Powers to proceed with the larger programme of treaty revision which was fore-shadowed at Washington or to arrive at a settlement of any of the outstand-ing questions relating to the position of foreigners in China. The political dia-integration in China has however been accompanied by a powerful nationalist movement which aimed at gaining for China an equal place among the nations, and any failure to meet this movement with sympathy and understanding would not respond to the real intentions of the Powers towards China. (6) H. M. Government after care-fully reviewing the position desire to submit their considered opinion as to the course which the Washington Treaty Powers should now adopt, H. M. Government propose that these Governments shall issue a statement setting forth the essential facts of the situation: declaring their readiness to negotiate on treaty revision and all other outstanding questions as soon as the Chinese themselves have constituted a government and to pursue a con-structive policy in harmony with the spirit of the Washington Conference, but developed and adapted to meet the altered circumstances of the present time. {{Center|text='''Modification of Treaties'''}} (7) H. M. Government propose that in this joint declaration the Powers should make it clear that in their con-structive policy they desire to go as far as possible towards meeting the legitimate aspirations of the Chinese nation and they should abandon the idea that the economic and political development of China can only be secured under foreign tutelage and should declare their recognition of her right to enjoy tariff autonomy as soon as she herself has settled and promulated a new national tariff. They should expressly disclaim any intention of forcing foreign control upon an unwilling China. While calling upon China to maintain that respect for sanctity of the treaties which is the primary obligation common to all civilized states, the Powers should yet recognize both the essential justice of the Chinese claim for treaty revision and difficulty under present conditions of negotiating new treaties in the place of old, and they should therefore modify their tradi-tional attitude of rigid insistence on the strict letter of treaty rights. {{Center|text='''No Minor Complaints To Be Made'''}} During this possibly very prolonged period of uncertainty, the Powers can only, in the view of H. M. Government, adopt an expectant attitude and en-deavour to promote development so far as possible in conformity with the realities of the situation, so that ultimately when treaty revision becomes possible, it will be found that part at least of the revision had already been effected on satisfactory lines. It would therefore be wise to abandon the policy of ineffective protest over minor matters, reserving protest which should then be made effective by united action only for cases where vital interests are at stake. Every case should be considered on its merits and the declaration should show that the Powers are prepared to consider in sympathetic spirit any reasonable proposals that the Chinese authorities, where situated, may make even if contrary to strict interpretation of treaty rights, in return for fair and considerate treatment of foreign interests by them. The declaration should show that it is the policy of the Powers to endeavour to maintain harmonious relations with China without waiting for or insisting on the prior establishment of a strong central Government. {{Center|text='''The Tariff Increase '''}} (8) It is earnestly hoped (by) H. M. Government that the Powers will agree to adopt the principles of the policy outlined above and apply them to the realities of the present situation. Certain recommendations in the report of the Commission on extraterritoriality referred to in paragraph 3 above and certain other reforms not covered by that Commission's report, but falling falling unde under the general heading of extraterritoriality, can be carried into effect even in present conditions without great delay. There is, however, one step of more immediate importance which in the view of H. M. Government the Powers should agree to take at once. H. M. Government be-lieve that an endeavour should be made to undo the evil results which have flowed from failure of the Tariff Conference to implement the promises as to Tariff increases made by the Powers to China nearly five years ago and they propose therefore that the Powers should agree to immediate and unconditional grant of the Washington surtaxes. (9) By the China Customs Treaty signed at Washington on February 9, 1922, the Powers promised to grant China certain Tariff increases (commonly known as Washington surtaxes) "for such purposes and subject to such conditions" as the special conference might determine. That special conference is the Tariff Conference, which after a delay of nearly four years met in Peking on October 26, 1925, and has now to all intents and purposes definitely failed. The promised surtaxes have not been granted. The foreign Delegations were not satisfied with the assurances which the Chinese Delegation offered at the session of March 18 as to the purposes to which the Chinese Gov-ernment would themselves devote the proceeds of surtaxes. They were prepared to grant them only on conditions which ensured that the proceeds would be placed under foreign control and applied in great part to liquidation of unsecured debt, {{Center|text='''Britain Adverse on Unsecured Debt'''}} (10) From the very outset H. M. Government were opposed to the question of unsecured debt being dealt with by the Tariff Conference at all, and they frankly expresed their views in a confidential memorandum communicated to the Consortium Powers early in 1923. They foresaw that it might defeat the intentions of the Washington Conference which were to assist the economic and political development of China, and not to tighten foreign control. They held that the object of the concessions proposed at the Washington Conference being to benefit China the principal purposes to which the Customs surtax should be devoted ought to be productive objects such as railway construction and social or economic reforms which would be of permanent benefit to China as a whole. The most promising of these reforms was in their opinion the abolition of likin, which moreover was expressly contemplated in the Treaty itself. (11) It has been argued that debt consolidation would also be a permanent benefit to China because it would restore China's credit. This argument would doubtless be valid if there were a Government in effective control of the whole country, but in Chinn to-day debt consolidation could only enable those in power in Peking to resort to fresh ruinous and unproductive borrowing. H. M. Government therefore opposed making consolidation of unsecured debts one of the purposes to be attained by the Tariff Conference, although their own nationals were directly interested in the funding of some of these debts. {{Center|text='''Britain Against Extended Foreign Control '''}} (12) A further objection to the inclusion of unsecured debts amongst the subjects to be dealt with at the Tariff Conference was brought into relief by the grant in principle of Tariff Autonomy. That raised at once in acute form the revenues. H. M. Government viewed with grave misgiving the proposal that foreign control should be extended over additional revenues which might be increased by tariff autonomy. In 1921 it was natural that the Powers should demand guarantees for the due fulfilment of benevolent purposes which the Washington Conference aimed at achieving. But what might have been practicable in 1921 is no longer possible in 1926. It was obvious that China would not now sub-mit to any extension of foreign control either for debt consolidation or for the abolition of likn and it seemed to H. M. Government that for the Powers to unite in an attempt to impose control upon an unwilling China would be entirely opposed to the spirit of the Washington treaties and to the policy which H.M. Government had consistent-ly advocated. At the same time H.M. Government felt it was essential that the Washington promises so long overdue should be implemented. Accord-ingly on May 28 last, in reply to an inquiry from the U.S. Government as to the attitude of H.M. Government to-wards the Tariff Conference, they pro posed in a memorandum, copy of which is annexed hereto, that the Powers should abstain from any attempt to exact guarantees or conditions but should forthwith authorize the levy of surtaxes. {{Center|text='''Unconditional Levy of Surtaxes Proposed '''}} (13) Owing to the collapse of the Conference no action on this proposal was possible. The situation, however, suddenly developed in the very direction in which anticipated when the proposal was made. The Cantonese did in fact seize the Washington surtaxes by levying, in defiance of treaties, certain additional taxes on the foreign trade of the port. H.M. Government have with much reluctance joined a protest against the new taxes for the sake of maintaining solidarity with the Powers, but they are not satisfied that this is the right policy for the present situation. They regret that they did not more insistently press their views at an earlier stage of the Conference, but they think that it is still not too late, despite the protest already made, to return to the alternative course proposed in their memorandum of May 28. H.M. Government therefore strongly urge that the Powers should now authorize the levy of Washington surtaxes unconditionally throughout China. They hope that this may provide a basis for regularizing the position at Canton. (14) The principal objection that will probably be made to this proposal is that in strict logic it would amount to condoning a breach of treaty. This argument however does not sufficiently take into account the realities of the situation. The basic facts of the pre-sent situation are that treation are now admittedly in many respects out of date and that in any attempt to secure revision the Chinese are confronted on the one hand with the internal dif culty of their own disunion and on the other hand with the external difficulty of obtaining unanimous concurrence of the Powers. The latest Instance of this is the failure of the attempt to alter the tariff of 1858. H.M. Government attach the greatest importance to the sanctity of treaties, but they believe that this principle may best be maintained by a sympathetic adjustment of treaty rights to the equitable claims of the Chinese. Protests should be re-served for cases whore there is an attempt at wholesale repudiation of treaty obligations or an attack upon legitimate and vital interests of for-eigners in China, and in these cases protests should be made effective by united action of the Powers. (15) H. M. Government have consistently carried out the obligation of full and frank consultation imposed on all Powers alike by Article 7, 9, of the Powers Part and it has been their constant aim-sometimes even when this involved a sacrifice of their own opinion -to maintain solidarity of the Powers. It is in pursuance of this aim that H.M. Government are now communicating to the Powers this statement of principle by which they believe their policy should be guided in future. They feel assured that the Powers will share the anxiety of H. M. Government to act towards China in the spirit which inspired the Washington treaties and it is their earnest hope that the Powers will agree that the spirit cannot better be fulfilled than by adopting the policy which is now presented for consideration. {{Center|text='''The Spirit of Washington'''}} (16) It sems to H. M. Government that the first step towards carrying this new policy into effect should be the immediate and unconditional grant of the Washingto: surtaxes, Lest it be supposed that the grant of surtaxes may favour one faction at the expense of another and so provide a further Incentive to civil war, H.M. Government deem it important to point out that as no conditions would be attached to the grant, the proceeds of surtaxes would not necessarily be remitted by Com-missioners of Customs to the Custodian banks at Shanghai. It would in each case be for competent Chinese authorities to decide all questions as to the disposition and banking of these additional revenues. H. M. Government would be glad to learn at the earliest possible moment whether the Powers agree to the unconditional grant of Washington surtaxes. == THE ATTACK UPON THE BRITISH CONCESSION AT HANKOW == {{Center|text='''Deliberate Attempt of Agitators to Create Incident by Inciting Foreigners to Bloodshed'''}} {{Center|text='''AN EYE-WITNESS TELLS THE STORY'''}} Shanghai, Jan. 8. It is fortunate for an early and perfect understanding of the Han-kow incident that Mr. E. S. Wilkinson, of Shanghai, happened to be there on a business visit. He saw the whole affair at close quarters from beginning to end and kindly gave a representative of the "North-China Daily News" a full account of it. It is important to empha-size what Mr. Wilkinson says in his story, that it plainly was obvious the mob deliberately were egged on by agitators, many of whom were in uniform, not so much to do any damage, nor even to capture the Bri-tish Concession, but to provoke the defenders into firing, for a purpose which will be equally apparent. Mr. Wilkinson came away very greatly impressed with the courage, patience and self-control of 80 to 100 men who for several hours, without a break, resisted the attack of at least 5,000, and probably very many more, and yet refrained from firing. Mr. Wilkinson's steamer did not leave until the excitement was over, and he reached Shanghai on Jan. 7. His graphic account of the happenings follows:- The Cantonese had proclaimed a three-days holiday, ostensibly for New Year celebrations, and these were to terminate with a lantern procession through or around the Concessions and an illuminated launch procession up and down the river, to take place at 8 o'clock on Monday evening. Various minor, but nevertheless awkward, incidents happened during these three days, one occurring when about 100 unarmed Chinese troops entered the British Concession on Sunday morning and went to the Hankow Club compound. They behaved obscenely, endeavoured to enter the club and refused to leave when so requested. On the arrival of a small patrol of Marines, they were ejected without further trouble. This was but one incident, but it will serve to show the temper of the men, {{Center|text=''' The Trouble Begins '''}} About mid-day on Monday, crowds began to collect round the Customs building at the end of the British Bund, placards depicting John Bull in various uncomplimentary attitudes were displayed and fiery speeches were delivered by uniform. ed orators. The position was sufficiently threatening for the Naval and local defence forces to be called out, but no definite action was taken by the crowd until about 2.30 p.m. As the time passed, more and more men could be seen going about in the crowd, waving white flags and inciting the people. About 2.30 p.m., the agitators suddenly left and a number of uniformed pickets wents on a tour of the Concession, riding in rickshas, but no notice was taken of them. Very shortly afterwards a dense crowd of quite 5,000 people moved forward towards the wire barricade at the end of the Bund and began throwing stones, but even then the men at the barricades still allowed legitimate traffic to pass through two openings in the wire. The defence force showed great forbearance and it was only when one of the special police was struck in the face with a stone that he hit out at the men around him with his bâton, this being the first incident which possibly could have been urged as likely to the temper of the crowd. increase An advance-guard of small boys, supported by a number of coolies some distance farther back, took up the stone-throwing with greater vigour and soon it reached such a pitch that it was decided to call on the Fire Brigade. An engine was brought into position close to the barricade and then the temper of the crowd became very ugly, the people apparently being incensed at the sight of Chinese firemen manning the hose lines, and as a conse-quence the order to turn on the water was with-held. {{Center|text=''' A Barrage of Stones '''}} The stone-throwing all the time was increasing and it is no exaggeration to say that one could hear the noise of the stones falling on the steel helmets of the defenders like the rattling of drums. The men were kept ducking this way and that and doing whatever they could to avoid the stones thrown at close quarters. Every now and again one would have his face laid open by a stone, but he simply would fall back to have a piece of plaster put on and then would resume his place in the line, Eventually the officer in charge considered it wise to withdraw the line of marines from the barricade to the open square of sandbag defences in the centre of the Bund. This was answered by a rush by the mob, who tried to remove the hose lines, so the Marines again advanced and drove them back. The Chinese, however, succeeded in pulling up the barbed wire barricade, thus leaving the whole front beyond the sandbags entirely open. At this moment, a heavily-built Chinese, with the typical mannerisms of the "Dare-to-Die," came through the crowd and, advancing to within a few feet of the line of Marines, dared them to kill him, affording definite proof that the intention was to provoke firing incident. This man soon was bundled away from the front line and a few moments later there occurred one of the most serious incidents of the day. There was a sudden rush to the foreshore on the left of the defending line. Owing to the steep slope of the foreshore down to the river, it was difficult to under. stand the immediate objective of the mob, but, in view of what happened, it only can be surmised that they had decided to attack some of the Naval men who were in isloated positions on the foreshore. To repel this attack a small party of Marines, regular and special police doubled down to the foreshore, where there occurred a skirmish which showed pitch the mob to what had been worked up. The Chinese must have assumed our men had loaded rifles, for all the time they had been they daring them to fire, and in any case they could see the fixed bayonets, but hundreds of them, armed with stones and bamboo poles, rushed at the little force. {{Center|text=''' Fight on the Foreshore '''}} For five minutes there was a very brisk fight. Our men used bâtons and their fists 'whilst they could but in some cases they were forced to make play with their bayonets. One of the sailors tripped and fell and before his comrades could get him out he had been badly mangled, his face and head being cut open, besides being bruised and battered about the body. Another sailor was bayoneted through the leg with his own weapon, which was wrenched away from him and subsequently carried off. Not a few Chinese were wounded in this affray and were taken off by their own people, whilst those of our own men who went down were taken to hospital, This blood-letting seemed to prove to the mob that the defenders could look after themselves even without firing and for a while there was a lull, during which six or seven Chinese military police came on the scene, but even their presence could not keep the mob quiet for long and the Marines were sent to clear the foreshore and establish a line across the Bund and the foreshore down to the river, with two or three Lewis guns in the centre. The mob became more excited and determined between 5 and 6 o'clock, when darkness began to fall and stone-throwing was renewed. Things grew more awkward when a number of them gained the shelter of a rickshaw stand lining the Bund roadway and from behind it rained stones on the defenders at close quarters, so orders were given to demolish this piecemeal as the chance occurred. It was nearly down when the mob closed in to the line of the original wire barricade, seized the remains of the rickshaw stand and started a bonfire near Ewo No. 1 Jetty, but fortunately their incendiary efforts stopped short at this, {{Center|text=''' Chinese Officers' Warning '''}} During the afternoon communication with the Chinese military authorities had been opened and they had promised to send a force to restore order, but, with the exception of the handful of men previously mentioned, none were seen until after 6 o'clock, when a squad of perhaps 20 men arrived. Through an interpreter, the officer in command of these men informed the British authorities that the mob was entirely out of control and that, if a single shot should be fired, not a single foreigner in Hankow would be left alive. He suggested that the Chinese police should be allowed to take control and that the British defence force should retire. This proposal was accepted and all the Marines and sailors were withdrawn to the sandbag defences. Despite the obligation they had accepted, the Chinese police apparently did nothing and by 7 o'clock the mob had so far advanced that the sandbag fort was almost entirely surrounded. About this time, Mr. Goffe, the British Consul General, got into touch with a Chinese military officer, who went into the Ewo building to hasten the arrival of troops. These, apparently, actually all the time had been close at hand, for within a quarter of an hour they marched in. At this time the situation, from the de-fenders' point of view, was almost hopeless, as they were practically surrounded and stone-throwing was going on as vigorously as ever, despite the supposed truce. The only further action by the British was to withdraw their Lewis guns, mounted on a motor truck, to a position diagonally across the Bund in front of the Ewo building, in order to be clear of the surrounding mob, whilst the Marines fell back from the sandbag defences and took up positions by the wagon, The Chinese troops were posted inside the Concession, from the Ewo Road to the foreshore, to hold back the crowd. Several of their officers then mounted the sandbags and harangued the crowd, telling them that, if they would go back, the foreigners had agreed to retire to Ewo Road. For about 15 minutes the crowd would not budge, but finally they were persuaded, and about 7.45 p.m, there was a general retirement. By 8 p.m, the whole Bund was clear and was held by a line of Chinese troops at the level of Ewo Road. The interpreter then asked the British to retire altogether from the Bund, in order to avoid further trouble. {{Center|text=''' Carefully Arranged Plan '''}} It was after these happenings that a clash with the mob occurred in the rear of the Concession, in connexion with the lantern procession, but everything on the Bund remained quiet. I noticed, however, that the illuminated launch parade immediately commenced to pass the Bund, going slowly down river and returning about 9 p.m., with all the sirens sounding. {{Center|text=''' Patience of Defence Force '''}} Mr. Wilkinson concluded:- Piecing all these events together, it was obvious to an onlookers that the whole proceedings were carefully timed and arranged by the agitators, who disappeared immediately before the actual attack on the Concession began and who reappeared immediately after its conclusion. One standing by from mid-day to 8 p.m. could not fail to be impressed with the wonderful patience and spirit of the defence force. It was a terrific test of temper and endurance, for the sailors, marines, and others had to stand for hours, being bombarded with stones without being allowed to make an effective reply. It had to be seen to be realized. It was a wonderful proof of their discipline that not one man lost his temper, in spite of many being wounded and all of them receiving every possible provocation. The local defence force was in charge of Mr. G. V. T. Marshall and displayed the same coolness and even temper as did every naval unit, from the bluejackets to the officer in command. Everything was quiet when I left the same night. The whole affair was deliberate provocation in an attempt to make our men fire, with no more than 80 or 100 men opposed to quite 5,000 and probably more. == AN INTIMATE ACCOUNT == '''How the Riot Was Engineered; The Tactics of Russian and Chinese Leaders''' ''Below we give the greater part of a personal letter from a highly responsible resident, which we believe has been published elsewhere in slightly altered form:-'' Here in Hankow, conditions have been getting steadily worse for months past. Ever since their arrival the Cantonese had spared no pains to inflame the minds of the inhabitants and always against the British. Strikes were engineered by the highly democratic method of organizing the different classes of workers into unions by threats of violence to the wives and families of all who remained outside the unions. Subscriptions were for the benefit of the organizers. Fantast-ically impossible terms were then demanded of the employers, and the strike was on. {{Center|text=''' Threats of Murder '''}} There was no real inclination to strike among the workers in the great majority of cases they were quite satisfied; but they were induced to come out by the more immediate threat of murder as against the probability of starvation which waited on their cessation of work. By way of making trouble where there was none, the Cantonese passed armed troops through the Concession in varying numbers, hoping always for a clash with British forces. The larger bodies and the numerous "peaceful" processions were invariably followed by a crowd of rowdies, shouting and looking for trouble. Protests were absolutely disregarded; but, when faced firmly, the Cantonese would back down and apologize. (It is interesting to note that a large number of these troops was armed with Mauser pistols, or an imitation of the same.) Scarcely an hour, certainly no day, has passed without alarms, and the volunteers (perhaps 100 men) had more than once been called cut. In addition, there were about 120 police (40 Sikhs and 80 Chinese), and 50 or 60 marines and sailors from the ships. {{Center|text=''' Marines Pelted with Stones '''}} This was the state of things on January 3, when, going down to the Bund (water front) about 8 p.m., I found the barricades held by the sailors and marines, witl. police in the rear, against a mob which pelted them with large stones, to which the British, under strict orders, made no reply. The two front rows of the crowd consisted of small boys. These, under the loud encouragement of their elders, did a large share of the stone-throwing. These, then, were the tactics of the Russo-Chinese leaders to compel us to fire upon an unarmed mob containing children. Little they cared for the lives of a few score or a few hundreds of Chinese coolies. They would probably have taken considerable care that a sufficient number of those children were killed to serve as propaganda to inflame the whole population of Central China. Think of the joy with which such an happening would have been seized on by gentlemen in England! But the British officer (you will hear of him again some day) held his fire. And the marines and sailors stood there "Aunt Sallies" for a crowd of filthy Chinese, so that the senior officer of another navy said to his officers, "When we can do what the British did yesterday, we can say that we have got discipline in our navy." With a fine indifference to the urgency of the situation it was nearly 7 p.m, before the Chinese brought up a force to assist in restoring law and order. The crowd, encouraged by immunity, was rather difficult to handle. The Chinese officer asked that the British should retire one block while he induced the crowd to depart. No sooner, however, did the British go back than the crowd swarmed all over the Bund after them, for all the world like a colony of black beetles, and it was with the greatest difficulty that they were finally got rid of. Even then we were not finished, for a big lantern procession had to be dealt with before nine o'clock that night, causing a good deal of trouble. Word had come from the Chinese that if the British marines were withdrawn to their ships, order would be maintained on the Bund. Although they had given their word, they had not the slightest intention of keeping it, and the next day, January 4, they began again to hold their meetings of denunciation, and to swarm over the Bund. At 2 p.m. the shouting and stoning recommenced. The police were withdrawn to their barracks; and, from then onwards, the Municipal Buildings were in a state of siege. About three o'clock the news came in that the Chinese were sticking up posters stating that the Concession would be taken over by midnight. At that time, the statement seemed a trifle premature. The temper of the crowd became more menacing as it rapidly grew in size. The Chinese authorities continued to temporize, and to insist that no harm was intended. That the mob Was throwing bricks through the windows of the Municipal Buildings did not disturb their complacency in any way. {{Center|text=''' Volunteer Headquarters Invested '''}} The Volunteer headquarters was next invested by the mob. A guard of Chinese soldiers had been placed here, but they would never think of interfering with such a peaceful and patriotic gathering. However, half-a-dozen (no more) volunteers, tired of being baited, sallied forth armed only with sticks, and crowd and soldiers fled like spilt quicksilver in all directions. No need to dwell on the moral of this incident. {{c|''' A Humiliating Position '''}} The position at the Municipal Buildings was very grave indeed by eight o'clock in the evening, and the ten or a dozen special constabler pulled themselves together to da they knew not what. Then, and not till then, a representative of. the Chinese authorities arrived, and a meeting was held with the British Consul-General, a representative of the Admiral, and Municipal officials. At this meeting the Chinese guaranteed the safety of all in the Concession, provided the Volunteers were disbanded, and the sailors and marines withdrawn to the ships. This was agreed to, and all night long the Volunteers toiled, taking their arms and equipment on board the flagship, H.M.S. Bee. The humiliation was bitter, What made it worse was the feeling of bewilderment that we should be giving in to such a crew, without a single shot fired. Subsequent to this, however, the volunteers withdrew into the Asiatic Petroleum Co.'s building on the Bund (a large and very defensible structure), and, hoisting the Union Jack, defied the Cantonese. They were joined by most of the remaining able-bodied men in the Port, and, being possessed of a quantity of food, and more arms than the Chinese were aware of, made good their position. This was the one bright spot in a miserable business. {{c|''' "Kill the Foreigners!" '''}} Next day (January 5), by 5.30 a.m. the crowd again assembled before the Municipal offices, shouting "Kill the foreigners!" Seeing that the majority of the Municipal staff lived on the premises this was far from reassuring. The crowd continued to grow in strength and ferocity, but the Chinese officials on the spot insisted that they were not dangerous, only "high spirited." They offered to provide an excort should the staff desire to seek safety elsewhere; but again solemnly guaranteed that lives and property were perfectly safe. Rather than go empty-handed, abandoning all property, the staff elected to stay. Before noon, the option was no longer theirs. The place was besieged as it had been the night before; help there was none, and the Europeans had to be careful not to show themselves at the windows. The British Consul, helpless and bedevilled, could only telephone to the Chinese Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent promises in plenty, but no help. The Admiral, while expressing his deepest sympathy, explained that he might not land now, excepting to bring away our dead bodies. This last phrase added considerably to the interest of the situation. A few loads of bricks having arrived, the mob set about breaking down the door of the Municipal Building about 2 p.m. The Euro-peans (six men and one woman) now left their quarters, and assembled in a lavatory, so as to he together for mutual protection. It must have been a trying experience for a girl who has only been married for a few weeks, when her husband handed her a revolver, and told her to shoot herself rather than be taken by the mob. The latter, having broken in the door, proceeded to wreck the offices, throwing the contents into the road. Then, having overcome the resistance of the guard, they broke into the barrack yard, and the Europeans found themselves in the centre of a howling, fighting mob. This, coming on the top of the message about "dead bodies," produced a feeling of tense anticipation, rarely surpassed even in the best regulated films. And this situation endured for upwards of half an hour It really looked as if our numbers were up. And then the unexpected happened. It had been drizzling since mid-day, and this now turned to heavy rain. The crowd (unaware of the proximity of the Europeans) felt its ardour diminish and, seeing no further worlds to conquer, allowed itself to be brought under control by the police and soldiery. Although the Chinese authorities certainly did not want a foreign massacre, they had no intention of firing to prevent it. Motor cars and an escort were forthcoming, and the Europeans were whisked off to the French Bund, where launches were busy taking the refugees off to vessels in the stream. In retrospect, it must be admitted that the affair was very cleverly managed from the Chinese side. They said they would take the Concession by midnight (Jannary 4), and they did so. The crowd, which they claimed to be beyond control, was assembled, moved about and dissolved at will. Compared to regular troops, its mobility would be as that of a sailing ship to a steamer. It was originally formed by sending criers with gongs, etc., round the countryside, and brought in by special trains. So much for the spontaneity of the movement. A word of special recognition is due to the Police Superintendent, John Law, a man of wooden courage. Himself a marked man, he took the motor-cars back to bring away the secretary of the Council and his family, who were besieged, and subsequently made a third trip in another part of the Concession to rescue another party. The Navy were splendid, as always. No blame attaches to them. == AMERICAN PAPER'S REPORT == {{c|'''Tribute to Magnificent Courage and Self-Control of British Marines'''}} ''The following version of the riot story appeared in the "Hankow Herald", an American journal known to be decidedly sympathetic with the "Nationalist" movement:-'' Hankow, Jan. 4. A riot, which may cost the life of one German, and has put three British sailors in the hospital, be-sides causing considerable injuries to a number of naval men and special constables, and which for a few hours yesterday afternoon threatened the safety of the Bri-tish Concession, took place at noon yesterday on the British Bund in front of the Custom House, At twelve o'clock noon yesterday a large crowd of coolies gathered on the foreshore of the British Concession and swarmed about the foot of the Custom House. They were bent on holiday festivities, and no one was particularly disturbed about their presence. Speakers of the student class soon rose upon boxes in their midst and began to harangue them. Beginning with a history of British indignity to China, they recited a series of ills which had befallen China in recent years, all of which they laid to the doors of Great Britain. Their voices became louder as they became more excited, and they soon worked themselves into a state of hysteria. The mob, which in half an hour had grown from a few hundreds to thousands, were quickly invested with the spirit of the speaker, and from a holiday crowd they turned into a milling mass of humanity shrieking for vengeance. The crowd was growing so large that it began to spread on to the British Concession Bund. The police became anxious, and through peaceable means endeavoured to get them to move back. The crowd moved, but only to gather up bricks and stones which were sprinkled about the foreshore. They opened an attack upon the police which promised to end in the same manner as that of June 11, 1925, when the police and marines withstood the mob that attacked them as long as was humanly possible, and then fired as a last resort to save the Concession from being destroyed. From 12.30 noon yesterday, until 1.30, in the brief space of one hour, the crowd worked itself into a state of fury until it shrieked and howled. The police were rendered helpless. Bricks and stones were hurled at them as the crowd moved in upon. the Concession. A number of the special constables were injured, particularly Mr. H. E. Smith, of Mustard & Co., whose face was badly torn by a brick. Assistance was asked from the navy to defend the Concession, and sailors and marines were landed to reinforce the police and special constables. The Volunteers were mobilized at headquarters, but did not go on active duty. {{c|''' Naval Men Injured '''}} J. J. Reed, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was knocked unconscious by bamboo poles wielded by fifteen or twenty coolies who attacked him. J. Char-lock, of H.M.S. Magnolia, went to his assistance, as Reed was being pounded while insensible on the ground. One of the coolies took Reed's rifle from his helpless hands, and plunged the bayonet into Char-lock's thigh, which brought Char-lock to the ground. F. H. Hunt, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was another casualty, having been beaten unconscious by the mob, his helmet torn away and his head badly bashed. All three were removed to the Catholic Mission Hospital, where they are now being cared for. A great number of others sustained injuries which were created at the British Volunteer Headquarters, but throughout the entire affair net a British rifle was loaded, and not a British bayonet was used. The men had orders not to injure the Chinese, and in the carrying out of these orders, suffered badly. Holding their hands they pushed the crowd back, being beaten with poles and pelted with bricks and stones, and gradually forced the thousands of infuriated coolies out-side the barrier on the Bund. By this time coolies at the rear of the mob had torn up and re-moved the barbed wire barricades which had been coiled at either side of the road, so that it was impossible to block off the street. Resistance was maintained against the crowd with a single line of bluejackets, marines and police, which, in the face of the odds against them, was truly heroic. {{c|''' Magnificent Courage Displayed '''}} The behaviour of the marines and sailors in the landing forces is worthy of special mention. Their courage was magnificent and their self-control deserves the highest admiration and praise. It seemed many times between the hours of half-past one and four o'clock that their officers must give the order to fire in order to save the Concession from being invaded and to prevent the men defending it from being torn limb from limb-but the word which would have brought death into the ranks of the mob and dis-persed them immediately was never given. Had any but the coolest and most experienced had charge of the defending party, there would have been many deaths to record this morning among the crowd that gathered on the Bund. Finally, after the greatest crisis had been passed, at half-past five in the afternoon, Chinese soldiers appeared upon the scene and members of the political office addressed the crowd. Between their endeavours they quieted them down and order was restored, although the crowd did not disperse. Finally the authorities requested the British to withdraw their armed forces for the distance of a block and they would guarantee that the crowd would leave. This was done, and as soon as the marines and naval forces were drawn a block away, the crowd began to drift away. By eight o'clock the Bund was clear. {{c|''' German Attacked '''}} Mr. E. Burmeister, manager of Mee-Yeh Handels Compagnie, on the S. A. D. Bund, was almost hacked to pieces yesterday after-roon by knives wielded by coolies on Sin Sung Road, and is lying near death's door at the Inter-national Hospital, Mr. Burmeister had been out to visit Dr. Clyde, at the Melotto Hospital, yesterday afternoon, in the native city, and was returning to his home, when he was attacked by a crowd on Sin Seng Road shortly after seven o'clock. Mr. Burmeister, who is a German, knew nothing of the demonstration which had been staged on the British Bund, and was proceeding along Sin Seng Road when suddenly the cry of "Kill the foreigner," went up. He was attacked by a mob with knives in their hands, and in a few moments was stabbed thirty-six times, and was a mass of blood from head to foot. He dragged himself to the nearest barricade manned by a British landing party, on Hunan Road, and was immediately assisted to the International Hospital by Dr. F. Wendt. Mr. Burmeister was at once taken to the operating room, where he was attended to by Dr. Wendt. He suffers thirty-six knife gashes and it is questionable whether he will live. {{c|''' The Concession Captured '''}} Hankow, Jan. 5. The anti-British situation in Hankow, which had come to a head on Monday afternoon in an attack upon the British Concession by mobs of coolies, and which was quelled and dispersed by eight o'clock Monday evening by native armed police and troops, assumed worse proportions than ever yes-terday, beginning shortly after two o'clock in the afternoon. An agreement had been reached yesterday morning between the British Concession and Chinese officials that British marines, sailors and police would be withdrawn, and that the Chinese authorities would police and maintain peace and order in the Concession, with the assistance of their own armed troops. Accordingly, yesterday afternoon the foreshore off the British Bund was marked with groups of armed Nationalist soldiers, and the Bund itself with Chinese armed police. All British special civilian police and foreigners of the regular police were withdrawn. The Chinese took over. Shortly after two o'clock a rumour gained headway in the native city that the Nationalist Government had taken over the British Concession. Thousands of curious Chinese flocked in to see what it looked like under now rule. Finding that the Concession was merely being policed by their own men, and that it had not actually been taken away from the British, the cry went up to "Take it now!" {{c|''' Agitators Busy '''}} The ever-present agitators got busy. They harangued the mobs which crowded the British Bund from one end to the other. The mobs needed little of it, however, being all primed for action. A foreigner appeared on the street. A howl went up and they rushed. It was a woman, and luckily a few men near her assisted her into the Hongkong and Shanghai Bank Building. Another foreigner was spied on the sidewalk, The crowd howled and were off after him. He escaped into the side gate of Holt's Building. Other foreigners appeared on the Bund and were greet-ed with rocks, spat at, chased and beaten. It was decidedly unsafe. The Chinese police and soldiery were helpless. They argued with the crowd and pleaded with them, but to no effect. Squads of coolies then started a round of the Concession, removing the barricades. Sandbags which had been stacked up at the entrances to all the Concession roads were torn open, the sand scattered in the street, and the sacks taken away. Barbed wire barricades were removed bodily, as were all other obstructions. The crowds howled as they went through the streets tearing down the parapets, and the Chinese police were putty in their hands. By four o'clock yesterday afternoon no foreigner dared set foot on the Bund of the British Concession without danger of losing his life. A thoroughbred Airedale puppy, obviously belonging to 13 foreigner, as it wore a fine brass-mounted and padlocked collar, was cornered on the foreshore and had to run the gauntlet of kicks and blows the full length of the Concession before it gained the freedom of the roadway. The mob was passionate with anger. By six o'clock, no longer was it only dangerous to set foot on the river embankment of the British Concession, but the crowd had by that time spread through the entire district, so that a foreigner was in danger of death to appear anywhere in the Concession. Travelling through the Concession at that hour in a motor-car meant riding through a barrage of pieces of brick, stones, carrying poles, being spat at, cursed and shouted after. The foreigners" day was done on the streets of the British Concession. A crowd of 500 gathered outside the British police station, howling and threatening. They were in complete control of the situation, to all outward appearances. It was im-possible to get in touch with the police station by phone to learn the situation within the building, but an American who passed by there shortly after six o'clock only es-caped injury through the activity of the Chinese armed troops outside the building and by "stepping on the gas" when a mob of hundreds more came down upon him, when the shriek of "Beat the foreigner!" went up, together with cry cry of "Kill the Englishman!" At half-past two yesterday afternoon business houses in the British Concession shut their doors. The crowds gathered about the Hong-kong and Shanghai Bank building and shouted at the Marine headquarters, daring the guards to come out. Stone-throwing became pорц-lar again, and the Bank shut its heavy bronze doors. At eight o'clock the American residents of Jardine Estate were brought in to Hankow under escort, as the situation was believed critical. The American Volunteers were ordered to "stand by" in case of necessity. At that hour the mobs of Chinese coolies had entire control of the British Concession, groups of them ugly in temper outside the very door of the British Volunteer Headquarters. {{c|''' British Defending Forces Evacuate '''}} After eight o'clock in the evening the crowds in the British Concession began to grow still larger, and the General Labour Union sent out pickets in an endeavour to persuade the infuriated coolies to go home and leave the foreigners alone for the night. Chinese armed troops made continued efforts to prevent serious outbreaks. Meanwhile, the British marines, sailors and volunteer company evacuted the British Headquarters, leaving the entire control of the Concession in the hands of the Chinese authorities. The landing forces all returned to their gunboats. As the situation threatened to assume more serious aspects, the American Volunteers were mobilized. They remained at their headquarters awaiting developments, but were released at 11 o'clock, and only a small mall headquarters detail was maintained during the night. The mobs continued in control of the main streets, and it was unsafe for foreigners to appear anywhere up to a late hour last night. Communication with the British Concession was rendered impossible. {{c|''' Anti-British Posters Displayed '''}} Anti-British posters were pasted all over the outside of the British Consulate-General and Police Station. The labour unions brought along a huge quantity of anti-British literature and had them distributed among the coolies. The doors, windows and walls outside the Consulate buildings were plastered with handbills. "Beat Up the Police Chief!" "Burn the Police Station!" and "Chase Away the Police Run-ning-dogs!" were the loud cries raised by the several hundred carry-ing and riesha coolies gathered out-side the British Police Station. {{c|''' Chinese Troops Take Control '''}} At ten o'clock last evening the British Volunteers began to evacuate their headquarters, moving all guns, ammunition and equipment to the British gunboats. The cars carrying the men and equipment were guarded by Chinese soldiers in order to prevent their being attacked on the way. As the Volunteers were moving out, Chinese troops moved in and occupied the headquarters. They will make this building their head-quarters for the next few days at least. Last evening 300 armed Chinese troops occupied the British Concession, and armed police in addition, reinforced by 200 pickets. At the British Police Station two Nationalist officers were installed. These were General Chang, of the Garrison guard of Wuhan, and Mr. Chen, representing the Kuomintang. They will co-operate with the British police. By ten o'clock last evening order was again restored in the British Concession. Pickets restrained Chinese from collecting in groups and saw that all those entering the Concession kept on their way with-out gathering into crowds. The mobs which had gathered at the British Police Station and around the Consulate were dispersed, and by half-past ten the Concession was entirely quiet. All members of the British police force, Chinese, British and Sikh, were withdrawn, leaving the maintenance of order to Nationalist pickets and troops. == MR. CHEN REGRETS ASSAULT ON GERMAN == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 5.}} The German Consul General to-day called on Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister for Foreign Affairs, in connexion with the attack on a German named Burmeister yesterday by a Chinese. Pending an official inquiry, it is understood that Mr. Chen expressed regret concerning the incident. The Nationalist News Agency says that if the inquiry discloses that the Chinese was wholly to blame it is understood that the Nationalist Government will give complete satisfaction and that ade-quate measures have been ordered to be taken to prevent the possibility of a recurrence of any such incidents-Reuter. {{c|''' Serious Condition of Mr. Burmeister '''}} {{Right|Peking, Jan. 6.}} Foreign telegrams from Hankow state that the German named Burmeister, who was attacked and wounded by Chinese, is lying in a very serious condition. He was stabbed in 35 places. Reuter's Pacific Service. == SUSPENSION OF BUSINESS WORRIES KUOMINTANG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 12.}} The Kuomintang is viewing with anxiety the situation arising from the suspension of business and the closure of the Banks, as the existing position renders difficult the financial settlements which usually precede Chinese New Year. Apparently the Southerners had hoped that the British Concession would prove a fruitful field of exploitation, but so long as business remains at a standstill it is not thought likely that the Concession will be other than a white elephant in the hands of the Cantonese. Britons here feel that if business is resumed under a Cantonese con-trol of the Concession an era of taxation may set in which may cripple British trade and otherwise cause serious developments. In Hankow lampoons are being posted alongside Government propaganda by persons opposed to the Kuomintang and rewards are being offered by the authorities for the heads of the offenders. For two days recently trains have been bringing coolies and farm labourers from up-country to in-crease the mob for demonstration purposes. Reuter. == TAMPERING WITH THE PRESS == {{Right|Shanghai, Jan. 14.}} A wireless message sent from Hankow yesterday from a reliable source asserts that Press telegrams are being altered by the local authorities before transmission from Hankow in order to convey a totally wrong impression. Reuter. == BANKS STILL CLOSED == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 15.}} Except that British banks and hongs still remain closed and squads of Chinese soldiers are patrolling the British Concession there is little outward indication of the unique situation existing at Hankow, where British commercial activities have now entered upon their ninth day of suspended animation. Taipans and their staffs remain incarcerated in the A.P.C. building under a self-imposed pseudo-martial régime. It is expected that this situation is likely to continue pending the discussions between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen. So far the British representative and the Cantonese Foreign Minister have only had one meeting, which took place on Wednesday afternoon and lasted two hours, during which the background of the present situation was discussed and the air somewhat cleared. == EMPLOYEES HOLD UP BANKS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} The Yokohama Specie Bank was forced to close down this morning owing to the action of the Bank Employees' Union in calling out the office staff of the Bank and surrounding the building with pickets. The Union presented a series of demands, which included an increase in wages, abolition of the guarantee system and no dismissals without the Union's consent, ete, As a result of a temporary settlement the Bank resumed business this afternoon. Representatives of the Foreign Banks, all of which had received similar demands, held a conference to discuss the situation. It is understood that it was decided to consult the Chinese Bankers' Association and to take up the matter with Mr. Eugene Chen through the various Consuls. The Bank Employees' Union is one of the most powerful labour organizations here. Reuter. {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} The Nationalist Government to-day issued the following: "There will be no strike of bank employees at Hankow pending investigation by an arbitration commission specially appointed by the Nationalist Government. Following demands made by the Bank Employees' Union on Monday, the Government took immediate steps to head off a walkout. Government officials called on the Union to leave their demands in the hands of a mixed commission comprising representatives of the Government and banks. This commission will decide on all points involved and make decisions binding on the banks and on the Union. Meanwhile pickets have been called off and bank business is proceeding. == CONCILIATION BEGINS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 18.}} Mr. O. St. C. O' Malley, Counsellor of the British Legation, to-day called on the Minister for Foreign Affairs."-Reuter. == DISCUSS THE CUSTOMS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Sir Francis Aglen, Inspector-General of the Chinese Maritime Customs, who arrived here on Monday, to-day called. 011 Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Minister for Foreign Affairs. == NEW THREAT AGAINST BRITONS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 21.}} The Nationalist Government has issued the following: "The continued non-opening of British banks and business houses will result in damage suits by Chinese merchants for non-fulfilment of contracts, is the statement contained in a letter sent by the Chinese Chamber of Commerce to the British Chamber of Commerce to-day. "A copy of the letter has been sent to the Nationalist Government urging a protest to the British authorities, "The letter states that the failure of British ships to unload cargo here, allow goods to be removed, accept Chinese goods for export and the failure of banks to open for business is resulting in large losses to Chinese merchants. The letter adds that the present situation demands similar action by Chinese merchants. "The letter concludes: 'In addi-tion to sending a letter to the above effect to the British Chamber of Commerce, we beg to request Your Excellency to lodge a strong pro-test with the British authorities, demanding that their nationals should open business at the earliest moment, fulfil contracts and restore the security and stability of our markets." "It is stated at the Foreign Office that prompt action will be taken by the Nationalist Government." {{c|''' British Merchants to Re-Start '''}} {{Right|Jan. 21.}} The British Chamber of Commerce announces officially tonight that "British banks and shipping companies and merchants, members of this Chamber, have decided to re-open for business on Monday, January 24, and continue open as usual so long as in their opinion conditions permit their doing so in security." The decision was reached at a special meeting of the heads of British firms after consultation with Mr. O'Malley. == COMRADE BORODIN TALKS == {{c|'''A Flamboyant Statement'''}} {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 20.}} "The dykes have been cut and the water has begun to rush through." With this striking metaphor, uttered with a sweeping movement of his expressive hands, Comrade Borodin, the Russian High Adviser to the Nationalist Government, rounded off a review of the industrial outlook in China which he gave yesterday for the benefit of a representative of Reuter's Agency in the course of a special interview. The interview began with an inquiry as to why the extremist section of the Kuomintang apparently had singled out Britain for special attack. Did this mean that it was regarded as good tactics to deal with the so-called Imperialistic nations one by one and Britain had been put first on the list, as being the country with the largest in-terests out here, or did it mean that Britain was felt to be in a differ-ent category and, if so, why? This, the interviewer confessed, was one thing which he had not been able to understand. {{c|''' The Unwanted Memorandum '''}} Comrade Borodin leaned forward with a smiling interruption. "If there is only one thing you do not understand about the present situation," he said, "then you are fortunate indeed." The answer to these questions, he went on to suggest, was possibly to be found in recent history-by which he meant such events as the Shanghai, Shameen and Wan-hsien incidents. For these, he declared, no amends had ever been made. Asked whether the recent British memorandum might not reasonably be regarded as indicating a sincere desire on the part of the British Government to meet the legitimate aspirations of the "Nationalists," Comrade Borodin pointed out that the result of putting the Washington surtaxes into effect, which was the only concrete proposal contained in the whole document, would be to place large sums in the hands of the Northern militarists. If the object of the memorandum was to demonstrate that there had been a real change of heart on the part of Britain this would have been made much clearer if the general declaration of policy and the surtax proposal had not been bracketed together. Recent events in Hankow were touched upon, but only briefly, Comrade Borodin conveying the impression that they had resulted simply from the forces of circumstances. The British Concession, he said, was most unfortunately situated, geographically speaking, in that it was surrounded by Chinese territory. It seemed impossible for the Chinese to move about without bumping up against it. He warmly commended the wisdom of the British Consul-General in coming to an arrangement with the Chinese authorities by which bloodshed had been avoided. {{c|''' Trifling Handicaps '''}} Many of the handicaps which recently have been the subject of complaint by British traders here were described by Comrade Borodin as trifling and transient. He admitted that there had been some levies upon the local merchants, but emphasized that this was merely a temporary expedient, pending the establishment of the "Nationalist" Government here, and was not a part of the Government's settled financial policy. He stated that the recent expedition, costing between $50,000,000 and $60,000,000, was financed entirely from ordinary sources of revenue such as consumption taxes upon salt, cigarettes and other commodities in general use among the people. "The trouble with your businessmen," Comrade Borodin went on to declare, "is that they don't read our Kuomintang literature. They take the Treaty Port newspaper with their breakfast and then they go out on to the racecourse. Perhaps later on they read a book about the Manchu dynasty. Thus they live in a permanent atmosphere of mis-conception and eventually the old Colonial complex reasserts itself." Mention of the high-handed. methods of the labour unions as being another frequent occasion of complaint among foreign traders drew from Comrade Borodin an interesting survey of the industrial problems confronting China at the present day. This unrest, he said, was due to what was after all an entirely natural cause the desire of the Chinese to better his lot and to get more out of life than he had been getting. One of the tragedies of Chinese industrialism was that in its present mediæval stage it could not afford to pay a living wage. But he thought that foreign firms, who on the whole made handsome profits out here, could and should ensure their Chinese employees a high standard of living. {{c|''' The Obstacles to Progress '''}} Going on to discuss the obstacles that stand in the way of China's progress, Comrade Borodin recalled the story of the innkeeper somewhere in a neck of the woods who made certain of a regular flow of custom by the simple expedient of bestrewing with broken bottles the motor road that ran past his door. On the highway of China's industrial progress, Comrade Borodin declared, there are many broken bottles. These he feels to include foreign control of the fiscal machinery, rendering impossible the building up of a tariff wall to protect industries that are struggling for a foothold, and foreign control of finances through the accumulation of Chinese money in the foreign banks and Treaty Ports. "In the scheme of things that you envisage," queried the interviewer, "will there be a place for capitalism such as we know it in the West?" Comrade Borodin answered that one of China's greatest problems was that of under-capitalisation. As to the socialization of industry his answer was that you could not socialize poverty. The old methods of the West had, after all, proved fairly successful. One could not look too far ahead and wonder about the dessert before the soup had been tasted. Conditions must be dealt with as they arose and the fact was that at the present time the Chinese wanted material prosperity. They yearned for forests of tall chimneys, for motor cars, for aeroplanes. The farmer scratching at the soil with mediæval implements wanted a plough and later he would want a steam tractor. Bertrand Russellism was all very well, but the Chinese did not want to remain a picturesquely backward people for the benefit of tourists. {{c|''' The Comrade's Inference '''}} On this point the interviewer joined issue and said he felt bound to question whether the average Chinese farmer in the interior had ever heard. of a modern plough or whether he could even grasp the idea of a steam tractor. How did Comrade Borodin know that the Chinese really wanted these things? Was the desire not perhaps being artificially created? Comrade Borodin replied that one could only gauge this by inference. All he could say was that during the recent journey of the Kuomin-tang officials through the province of Kiangsi the villagers everywhere came to them and wanted to know how they could organize to improve their lot. After all, there was nobody who worked harder than the Chinese nor got less return for his labour in the way of creature comforts. {{c|''' Pleased With Military Prospects '''}} The military situation was mentioned towards the end of the interview and Comrade Borodin expressed himself as being entirely confident of the Southerners' ability to resist the projected Northern offensive. He admitted that from a purely military or mechanical point of view the Northerners might appear to have the advantage, but this was nothing. "I tell you that they are as good as defeated," he concluded dramatically. "History has condemned them and all that remains now is to bury the corpse."-Reuter. == RED LABOUR TURNS ON MASTERS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 23.}} A hundred workers of the Peking-Hankow railway paraded through the Concessions to-day carrying banners bearing words of complaint and shouting: "We want two months' wages and double pay on Chinese New Year." They marched into the Railway Administration Building and presented this demand to the managing director, threatening that unless they received the money immediately they would declare a general railway strike. The director urged them not to strike saying that this action would interfere with the Nationalist military campaign in the north. He suggested that they should apply to the Ministry of Finance, whereupon the paraders withdrew, leaving the matter unsettled. == FINANCE MINISTER'S NARROW ESCAPE == {{Right|Jan. 23.}} The Nationalist Finance Minister, Mr. T. V. Soong, narrowly escaped assault to-day when a delegation of employees of the Peking-Hankow Railway called on him threatening to strike unless they immediately received two months' wages which are due to them. They also demanded double wages at Chinese New Year. Mr. Soong addressed them and urged them to return to their homes, but they became infuriated and attempted to seize him. They only refrained when the Minister's secretary cried "You cannot commit such an indignity on a Minister." Thereupon the workers seized the secretary and two members of the Minister's body-guard and carried them off to the Union headquarters. -Reuter. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - THE BRITISH WAR MEMORIAL AT HANKOW, DESECRATED BY THE RED MOB.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''THE BRITISH WAR MEMORIAL AT HANKOW, DESECRATED BY THE RED MOB'''}}</div> </div> == RESUMPTION AT HANKOW == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 24.}} The decision of British hongs to re-open their doors for business this morning was carried out without any special incident. Strong guards of Chinese soldiers and Police were inside and outside the Banks, which were kept busy cashing cheques over the counter but otherwise did not find themselves rushed. There was a good deal of movement of cargo from godowns, but it is expected that business generally will remain on a very restricted seale. In view of the proximity of Chinese New Year, this naturally slack period is being devoted to squaring up accounts for the year, and the increasing uncertainty of the labour outlook is calculated to re-tard the resumption of full commercial activity for some time to come. The emergency organization is being kept up in a modified form, British subjects, for the sake of convenience, distributing themselves among the various Hong messes instead of remaining concentrated in the Asiatic Petroleum Company's building. Reuter. == NATIONAL FINANCES WEAK == {{Right|Jan. 26.}} With the approach of the Chinese New Year, the finances of the Nationalist Government are becoming more and more strained, and the Government is now planning to issue a new public loan to the amount of $25,000,000 in order to tide over the difficulties. Mr. Sung Tezo-wen, the Finance Minister of the Nationalist Government, recently expressed his intention to resign from the post, and it is considered that this is due to unfavourable relations between Mr. Sung and the local General Labour Union. Sixty representatives of the workmen of the Peking-Hankow Railway recently visited Mr. Sung Tsze-wen and pressed him for immediate payment of four months' wages in arrears. Three of the representatives were detained as a result of a violent altercation. Regretting that the Nationalist Government does not make public the development of the negotiations between it and the British, a citizens' mass meeting was held to-day at Wuchang under the auspices of the General Labour Union. Toho. == BRITAIN ALWAYS WRONG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} In an interview with a representative of the Toho News Agency, Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Nationalist Government, stated in the main as follows:- "The British Government is now concentrating a large number of men-of-war in Chinese waters and is going to form a strong defence corps at Shanghai with marines and troops. I believe, judging from this action, that Britain intends to create such an atmosphere as would lead to her declaration of war against the Revolutionary Armies. Britain, therefore, must assume the responsibility for any unhappy incident in future." == "NATIONALIST" PLAINTS ECHOED BY NORTH == {{Right|Jan. 31.}} The Ministry of Foreign Affairs to-day addressed the following Note to the British Legation:- "According to recent reports from various quarters, the Government of Great Britain has taken steps for the despatch to China of a large number of regular troops, warships, submarines and aeroplanes. Surprised by this news, I entrusted the Chinese Chargé d'Affaires in London to inquire at the Foreign Office and was informed that the British Government is sending troops to China to protect British nationals and to safeguard their interests. This was confirmed by Your Excellency's verbal statement that, owing to the extreme importance of the Shanghai Settlement, Your Excellency's Government had decided to send troops for protection. {{c|''' An Extraordinary Action '''}} "In view of the friendly relations between China and Great Britain, the Chinese Government is at all times prepared to protect British residents in China to the best of its ability. The permptory despatch of naval and military forces to China without the concurrence of the Chinese Government, therefore, cannot but be deemed a most extraordinary action. "I have the honour to invite Your Excellency's attention to the resolution adopted by the Washington Conference by the plenipotentiary delegates of the Powers, other than Chinese, to respect China's sovereignty and to withdraw all troops stationed in China not in conformity with the provisions of existing treaties or agreements. Moreover, according to Article 10 of the Covenant, China and Great Britain, being members of the League of Nations, mutually undertake to respect and preserve, as against foreign aggression, the territorial integrity and existing political independence of all members of the League. "The despatch of additional naval and military forces to China is contrary to the spirit, resolution and stipulations of the Covenant of the League of Nations. {{c|''' Possibility of Misunderstanding '''}} "It cannot be over-emphasized that the national spirit of the Chinese people for preserving China's sovereign rights has been developed and this military movement on the part of the British Government is liable to lead to a serious misunderstanding. "If such movement is merely intended for the protection of the Shanghai Settlement there is no real cause for alarm. The Chinese military and police forces stationed in the vicinity of Shanghai are simply capable of maintaining order within and without the Settlement. The presence of a large number of foreign troops in this area might easily lead to unforeseen complications, for which the Chinese Government could not be held responsible. {{c|''' A Formal Protest '''}} "For the foregoing reasons I have the honour to present this formal protest to Your Excellency with the request that its contents be transmitted to Your Excellency's Government. I venture to hope that Your Excellency's Government will share the views expressed in this Note and give the necessary instructions for the immediate withdrawal of the troops dispatched to China so that nothing untoward may happen to mar the friendly relations now happily subsisting between the two nations. {{Center|text="I avail...." etc.}} (Sd.) "V. K. WELLINGTON KOO." -Reuter. == BRITAIN'S OFFER OF SURRENDER == {{Center|text='''The Graceful Gesture that Led to the Great Betrayal'''}} ''The memorandum which follows is the text of the memorandum of the British Government's China policy, which was handed by Mr. O'Malley to Mr. Eugene Chen on January 27 and by Sir Miles Lampson to Mr. Wellington Koo on January 28. It was published in Peking on February 3-'' "1.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize modern Chinese law courts as competent to hear cases brought by British plaintiffs or complainants and to waive the right of attendance of a British representative at the hearing of such cases. "2.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize the validity of a reasonable Chinese nationality law. "3. His Majesty's Government is prepared to apply, as far as is practicable in British courts in China, the modern Chinese civil and commercial codes (apart from the procedure codes and those affecting personal status), and duly enacted subordinate legislation as and when such laws and regulations are pro-mulgated and enforced in Chinese cities throughout China. "4.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to make British subjects in China liable to payment of regular legal Chinese taxation which does not involve discrimination against British subjects and British goods and which is paid by Chinese citizens throughout China. "5.-His Majesty's Government is prepared, as soon as a revised Chinese penal code is promulgated and applied in Chinese courts, to consider its application in British courts in China. "6.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to discuss and enter into arrangements, according to parti-cular circumstances at each port concerned, for the modification of municipal administrations of the British concessions so as to bring them into line with the Administra-tion of the special Chinese adminis-trations set up in former concessions or for their amalgamation with these former concessions and now under Chinese control, or for the transfer of police control of the concession areas to the Chinese au-thorities. "7.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to accept the principle that British missionaries should no longer claim the right to purchase land in the interior, that Chinese converts should look to the Chinese law and not to the Treaties for pro-tection, and that missionaries in educational and medical institutions will conform to Chinese laws and regulations applying in similar Chinese institutions."-Reuter. == "NATIONALISTS" QUIBBLE ON TROOP MOVEMENTS == {{c|'''Eugene Chen's Eleventh Hour Excuse for Rejecting Agreement'''}} {{right|Hankow, Feb. 1.}} Reuter is authoritatively inform-ed that the negotiations for a settlement of the question concerning the concessions at Hankow and Kiu-kiang between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Chen were concluded on January 29, and on January 30 final corrections were made to the draft agreement which was to have been signed that afternoon. On the same day, however, Mr. Chen announced that unforeseen events had occurred which would prevent signature of the agreement and to-day he explained in a formal statement that the Nationalist Government could not sign any agreement when British armed forces were concentrating Shanghai. on These events have been fully reported by Mr. O'Malley, who now is awaiting instructions as to how he should act. {{right|Later.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Foreign Minister, has broken off negotiations with Mr. O'Malley, re-fusing to sign an agreement when British armed forces are being concentrated on Shanghai. The breakdown of the negotiations has not caused very great surprise here for, though it was generally believed that a draft agreement had been drawn up for signature during the week-end, it had been realized all along that the Foreign Minister was having a very difficult time endeavouring to win over the irreconcilable members of the Kuomintang to a reasonable settlement. The dropping of this bomb-shell has naturally clouded the New Year prospects. It is significant that anti-British posters already are re-appearing in the British Concession, even on the walls of the former Volunteer Headquarters, now being used as headquarters by the Chinese troops entrusted with the task of ensuring peace in the Concession. {{c|Full Text of Red Note}} The following is the text of the statement handed to Mr. O'Malley by Mr. Eugene Chen, the "Nationalist". Foreign Minister: Since the negotiations regarding the future status of the British Con-cession at Hankow began on January 12 a singular concentration of armed British forces has been in progress in the direction of Shanghai. The alleged object of this operation is said to be the protection of British lives and property in the event of the same being endangered by forcible Chinese occupation of the International Settlement at Shanghai. It is significant that though the Japanese and Americans have also large vital interests at the same place they have not found it necessary to resort to the massing of their armed forces there. {{c|No Intentions on Shanghai}} "In a manifesto dated January 22 the Nationalist Government declared that it was their wish and intention to have all questions relating to treaty and other cognate matters settled by negotiation and agreement. This impliedly covered, and it was so intended to cover, the question of the future status of the International Settlement at Shanghai, which it is not, and has never been, within the contemplation of the Nationalist Government to occupy. "at was believed that this declaration of policy might lead to the cessation or at least to the slowing down in the massing of British forces for service in China. And, accordingly, the Nationalist Government decided to take no notice of what might appear to be not only a menacing, but a provocative operation, by the British; and negotiations for the settlement of the specific question of (sic) the Hankow British Concession were proceeded with. {{c|Offer Dubbed Unsatisfactory}} "But on January 29 the Minister for Foreign Affairs had occasion formally to raise the question of this concentration of armed British forces. In reply to the proposals outlined by Mr. O'Malley on January 27 for the re-vision of certain British treaty rights, the Minister for Foreign Affairs stated that the proposals envisaged only fragmentary revision of some of the treaty servitudes affecting China and that, whilst the Nationalist Government could not regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate, they were, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as a basis for a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided, inter alia, that discussion and negotiation took place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that was not only unnecessary, but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. The Minister for Foreign Affairs added that though this reply would, in its terms, cover the current negotiations regarding the British Concession at Hankow, the Nationalist Government had received profoundly sympathetic message from the representatives of the British Labour movement, on both industrial and political sides, which made it possible for negotiations to go on. "These negotiations are practically concluded subject to adjustment on a few points; an agreement can be signed. {{c|Agreement Rejected}} "But the continued concentration of armed British forces at Shanghai, now openly referred to as the 'Chinese Expeditionary Force,' as well as certain military information relating to the British plan of war operations in China, which has now come to the knowledge of the Nationalist Government, make it impossible for the Nationalist Government to view the British concentration at Shanghai except as an act of coercion directed against Chinese Nationalism. To sign any agreement in these circumstances would be tantamount to signing under duress or force. The Nationalist Government must, perforce, await the ending of this period of duress before authorizing the signing of an agreement which shall settle the status of the portion of Chinese territory known as the British Concession at Hankow. This period could be ended immediately or at any time by the British Government re-envisaging the effect on the Nationalistic mind of the present concentration of their military and naval forces at Shanghai. Unless the British objective is other than the conclusion of a peaceful arrangement which will satisfy British sentiment without in-volving loss of Nationalist self-respect, it ought not to be difficult to re-create a situation enabling the British Government and the Nationalist Government to settle the concession question at Hankow in circumstances that might well inaugurate a new era in the relations between Nationalist China and England as a trading Power." {{c|Concessions Offered}} Feb. 3. The British proposals to the Nationalist Government were given out here to-day. They were handed to Mr. Eugene Chen by Mr. O'Mailey on January 27, accompanied by the following aide mémoire:- "When a satisfactory settlement has been reached in respect of the British Concessions at Hankow and Kiukiang and when assurances are given by the Nationalist Government that they will not countenance any alteration, except by negotiation, of the status of British concessions and international settlements, His Majesty's Government will be prepared to concede at once, on the lines indicated in the enclosure hereto, a large part of what is desired of them by the Chinese Nationalist Party. So liberal and generous a step cannot in their view be regarded otherwise than as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated." {{c|EUGENE CHEN'S NEW DEMAND}} Mr. Chen's réply, communicated to Mr. O'Malley in the form of a memorandum on January 29, was as follows:- "The British aide mémoire with the enclosure of January 27 envisages only a fragmentary revision of some of the Treaty servitudes affecting China. Whilst the Nationalist Government cannot regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate they are, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as the basis of a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided:- (A) "The terms relating to concessions and international settlements and other matters of a national character or implication are not to be discussed with local or other Chinese authorities who cannot represent or bind Nationalist China and its organ of leadership, the Chinese Nationalist Party; (B) "The discussion and negotiation must take place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that is not only unnecessary but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. "His Majesty's Government invite the Nationalist Government 'as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated-It is not easy to reconcile this claim with the feverish concentration of armed British forces now in progress and the consequent war atmosphere and war neurosis created."-Reuter. {{c|O'MALLEY COMES BACK FOR MORE}} Hankow, Feb. 8. Following a two-hour meeting yesterday afternoon, Mr. Eugene Chen and Mr. O'Malley again met this morning. It is learned that they are examining the position created by Mr. Chen's statement, refusing to sign an agreement while British troops were being concentrated on Shanghai, with a view to ascertaining whether the difficulty can be surmounted. Reuter. {{c|TOWN QUIET BUT FRETFUL}} Hankow, Feb. 9. Hankow has so far passed safely through the New Year holiday period without the slightest sign of any disturbance, notwithstanding a huge gathering of thousands of workers of all classes at Liukiamiao, six miles distant, yesterday to commemorate the anniversary of the deaths of striking employees of the Peking-Hankow railway at Kinhan on February 7, 1923. The strikers were shot there by General Hsiao Yao-nan's troops. Kuomintang propagandists ad-dressed the immense crowd, denouncing the Mukden and Chihli militarists and the British imperialists. Native traders appear to have come through the New Year settlement better than was anticipated, but owing to difficulties with the unions only about one-fourth of the native banks have so far reopened for business. The outlook generally is very dull. The Concessions remain perfectly quiet, but among the British com-munity at least there is an undisguised feeling of anxious expectation, making it extremely difficult to settle down to normal routine in the atmosphere of uncertainty which prevails. Reuter. {{c|TREATIES DISCARDED BY RED GESTURE}} Hankow, Feb. 9. The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs notified the Consulates to-day that the Political Bureau had ordered that no more hearings of cases pending or filed by the Consulates on behalf of foreign plain-tiffs are to be heard before the Mixed Court. All foreign claims in future must be filed and heard before a Chinese city magistrate without a Consular official being permitted to attend in the capacity of assessor. No ruling has yet been made regarding permission for foreign attorneys to appear to plead in such cases. {{c|Act of City Magistrate}} Feb. 10. With regard to the notification to the Consulates regarding the order of the Political Bureau that no more hearing of cases pending and filed by Consulates on behalf of foreign plaintiffs were to come before the Mixed Court with Consular officials as assessors, it is understood that it was forwarded to the Consulates by the City Magistrate and not by the Foreign Office. It is also understood that the Consuls do not contemplate taking action in the matter for the present. -Reuter. {{c|HANKOW LABOUR LEADERS RAMPANT}} Hankow, Feb. 10. Reports from up-country state that the rush to organize is extend-ing to even such "white collar" occupations as the teaching and medical professions. In Hankow now there are few workers who are not enrolled in some union or other, nearly all of which have presented demands varying in degrees of reasonableness, and foreign employers, where they have felt that the claims were actuated by a genuine desire to improve the lot of the employees, appear on the whole to have tried to meet them. However, there are numerous evidences of an increasing tendency on the part of Union leaders to over-ride all authority and take the law into their own hands. This is causing the greatest apprehension in view of the extent to which capital is being penalized and in-dustrial enterprise rendered im-potent. Symptomatic of the prevailing economic unrest is the decision of the recently formed Tenants' Union to hold a lantern procession to-morrow night protesting against "outrageous rents and special taxes." The Union is asking the public to refuse to pay February rent until landlords agree to reduce rents and abolish key-money. {{c|REDS WOULD MEDDLE WITH POSTS}} Hankow, Feb. 11. The Nationalist Ministry of Communications has sent an order to M. Destelan, co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, through the Postal Commissioner at Hankow, to the effect that in all territories under "Nationalist" Government control all postal commissioners in all districts shall be appointed by the Nationalist Ministry of Communications and that no Commissioners appointed from Peking will be allow-ed to assume or continue in office.-Reuter. ****This will, of course, cover Chang-sha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Foochow, Swatow and Canton with all sub-stations.-Ed, {{c|M. Picard-Destelan's Refusal to Agree with Proposal}} Peking, Feb. 14. With reference to the recent notification of the "Nationalist" Communications Department to M. H. Picard-Destelan, the Co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, informing him that in all territories under the control of the "Nationalist" Government all Postal Commissioners appointed from Peking would be re-placed by the "Nationalist" Government's nominees, M. Destelan to-day sent a reply to the "Nationalist" Government as follows:- "The Postal Commissioners are not nominated by the Peking Government, but by myself with full powers, so the Peking Government has nothing to do with the matter. Therefore, I cannot agree to your proposal." It is arranged that a mass meeting of the postal employees' union at Hankow will be held in that city on March 1, when the question relating to the restoration of the postal administrative right is expected to be deliberated upon. Anticipating the development of the affair, the General Post Office here has decided to send Mr. H. V. Poul-lain, the Secretary of the Union Department, in order to attend the meeting. Mr. Poullain is expected to leave here for Hankow shortly.-Toho. {{c|LABOUR EXTREMISTS PREDOMINANT}} Hankow, Feb. 13. The labourers here are of late quite dominant and are presenting more excessive demands to their employers. They have begun to assume a defiant attitude even to-wards the leaders of the General Labour Union. The Nationalist Government, in view of this, issued an ordinance controlling labourers on the 8th instant, but it has been of no avail. The labour leaders seem to be at a loss not knowing how to control them, while various factories here are about to suspend their work. Toho. {{c|CHEN QUIBBLES AGAIN}} Hankow, Feb. 15. Mr. O'Malley stated this morning that Mr. Chen yesterday had made a series of statements, partly refer-ring to Sir Austen Chamberlain's speech, partly about the agreement and partly about assurances. The effect of these statements was to create a new situation: the agreement was not signed because he (Mr. O'Malley) had thought it necessary to put the fresh situation before Sir Austen Chamberlain in order to enable the latter to decide what should be done about the agreement. Meanwhile, Mr. O'Malley said, he would stay at Hankow and await further instructions. Despite official statements made, and perhaps because of them, it is not easy to find a reasonable ex-planation of the latest impasse in the negotiations between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley. {{c|Local British Opinion Hardening}} Local British opinion is crystallizing in the sense that it is felt that unless a definite stand is made the negotiations will tail out into an ever-widening vista of "fresh situations" with no finality anywhere. Therefore it is suggested that the British Government should set forth clearly and unmistakably the terms upon which it is prepared to adopt the draft agreement and set a time limit for signature. Reuter. {{c|REDS WOULD EJECT SALT GABELLE AUDITOR}} Hankow, Feb. 16. An awkward situation has crop-ped up in connexion with the decision of the "Nationalist" Ministry for Foreign Affairs, which hitherto has been temporarily established in the office of the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, to remove to the Hupeh auditorate salt revenue building. The auditorate on February 12 received from the Ministry a memorandum suggesting an ex-change of premises, in the following terms: "As your office has comparatively less business to carry on our premises can be suitable to you. Your building will be temporarily used by this office so as to be convenient for us both. We beg to advise you of the foregoing for your due note and immediate removal." The foreign auditor in charge of the local salt office replied, pointing out that in view of the salt chief inspectors' premises here having been acquired in 1923, they are the property of the bondholders, for whom the chief inspectors are the trustees, and evacuation or surrender cannot be consented to unless the full value of the building is paid to them for transfer to a group of banks. The auditor subsequently strongly protested against any action in contravention thereof. The auditorate building, which is situated in the ex-German Concession, includes the residential quarters of the foreign auditor, which will be affected by this action.-Reuter. == SURRENDER OF BRITISH CONCESSIONS AT HANKOW AND KIUKIANG == {{c|Full Text of Agreement}} ''The following is the full text of the Agreement for the surrender of the British Concession at Hankow, signed on Feb. 19 between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen:-'' {{c|AGREEMENT RELATIVE TO THE BRITISH COCESSION AT HANKOW}} The proper British authorities will summon the Annual General Meeting of Rate-payers in accordance with the Land Regulations on March 15. The British Municipality will thereupon be dissolved and the administration of the Concession-area will be formally hand-ed over to a new Chinese Municipality. Pending 'the handing over to the new Chinese Municipality on March 15, the policing of the Concession and the management of the public works and sanitation will be conducted by the Chinese authorities now in charge thereof. The Nationalist Government will upon the dissolution of the British Council forthwith set up a special Chinese Municipality, modelled on that of the Special Administrative District, for the administration of the Concession-area under Regulations which will be communicated to H.B.M. Minister by the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. These Regulations will remain In force until such time as arrangements have been negotiated for the amalgamation of the five Hankow Concessions and former Concessions into district. one unified municipal Dated this 19th day of February 1927. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{c|Agreement Relative to the British Concession at Kiukiang}} A settlement on similar lines to that concluded in the case of the Hankow Concession will immediately be made in the case of the Concession at Kin-kiang. If any direct losses due to the action or culpable negligence of the agents of the Nationalist Government were suffered by British subjects during the recent disturbances at Kiukiang, such losses will be compensated by the Nationalist Government. Dated this 20th day of February, 1927. {{right|For H. B. M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{right|Hankow:}} {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to assure you that the British Authorities concerned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that ns far as the British Authorities are concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour, etc. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} The Minister for Foreign Affairs, Wuhan. {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to ne-knowledge the receipt of your letter of to-day's date in which you assure me that the British Authorities con-corned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that Authorities as far are as the British concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour to assure you in return that the Chinese Authorities for their part will likewise do their utmost to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement in question, and that so far as they are concerned there will be no dis-crimination against British interests in the administration of the new district I avail myself, etc. {{right|(signed) CHEN YU-JEN,}} {{right|Minister for Foreign Affairs.}} Sir MILES LAMPSON, K.C.M.G., H.B.M. Minister, {{c|Statement}} The Nationalist Government take note of the statement made by Sir Austen Chamberlain, the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, in the House of Commons on February 10. The modification in the original plan for the concentration of British forces at Shanghai announced by him is regarded by the Nationalist Government as a concession which now makes it possible to proceed to the conclusion and signing of an agreement relative to the British Con-cession-area at Hankow. As. however, the landing at Shanghai of British troops-even in the reduced numbers and for the strictly limited purpose stated by the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs -is without legal justification, the Nationalist Government have to pro-test against the landing and presence of such British troops in the International Settlement at Shanghai. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} The Nationalist Government have to declare that the arrangement made respecting the status of the hitherto known as the British cession at Hankow has been concluded by them with special reference to the facts of the new status quo in the said area and is not intended by them to serve as precedent for the settlement of the future status of any British or other Concessions else-where in China. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} Reports reaching the Nationalist Government from many quarters ap-pear to make a re-statement of Nationalist policy regarding Concessions and International Settlements necessary and timely in order to avoid misapprehension and prevent needless ap-prehension and fear. In the manifesto of January 22 the Nationalist Government declared their intention and their immediate readiness to have all questions outstanding between Nationalist China and the Foreign Powers settled by negotiation and agreement. This implicitly applied and it was intended so to apply to changes in the status of all Concessions and all International Settlements in China. This necessarily means that the policy of the Nationalist Government is not to use force or to countenance the use of force to effect changes in the status of any or all Concessions and International Settlements. The Nationalist Government have to lay it down that changes in the status of Concessions and Internation-al Settlements, wherever situate in China, are of such vital and national importance that no local or other Chinese authorities save and except the Nationalist Government can negotiate with the Foreign Powers concerned in respect thereof. February 19, 1927. {{c|REGULATIONS OF THE MUNICIPAL BUREAU OF THE SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE DISTRICT NO. 3 OF HANKOW}} {{c|Chapter L-General}} Article 1. The territorial limits of the Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow within which these Regulations are binding are the same as those of the area heretofore known as the British Concession, including the foreshore down to the river at low water. Article 2. The Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow shall be under the control and management of a Municipal Bureau (Chapter 2) in accordance with these regulations. Article 3-Certificates of title to land within the District or certificates of permanent lease shall be issued by the Bureau upon the application of the parties concerned or their duly authorized agents within 60 days after execution. Charges by way of mortgage shall within one month of execution be registered at the Bureau upon ap-plication of the parties concerned or their agents. Article 4.-Extraterritorialized foreigners before leasing land and or buildings within the District shall obtain from their respective Consul or Consul-General for presentation to the satisfaction of the Bureau written guaranty wherein the said Consul or Consul-General guarantees to enforce against the person about to lease the land or buildings in question all the Regulations and Bye-laws of the District for the time being in force. Article 5.-Individual property rights and other rights partaking of the nature thereof being recognized, there shall be no interference with current bund frontage licences, and such licences shall continue to be issued by the Municipal Administration on existing lines with an option renewal upon expiration holders; and future bund of to the frontage facilities shall be offered in the first instance to British and Chinese firms. {{c|Chapter II-The Municipal Bureau}} Article 6. The Bureau shall have a Director who shall be selected and appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs. His appointment shall be confirmed by the Nationalist Government. The Director shall be the Chief Executive Officer of the District and the ex-officio chairman of the Council as provided for in Article 7 hereof. Article 7.- The Bureau shall have a Council of seven (7) members, including the Director of the Bureau who shall be the ex-official chairman of the Council. The remaining six (6) members shall consist of three (3) Chinese and three (3) British who shall be elected at the annual gen-eral meeting (vide Article 30 here-of) from amongst those voters of the District who are qualified for election. No one shall be qualified to be member of the Council who is not entitled under Article 38 hereof to at least two votes. The Chinese and British members of the Council for the year 1927 will be nominated by the Chinese and British authorities respectively and thereafter elected in accordance with these Regulations. If any vacancies occur during the year 1927 owing to any members' inability to serve, illness or death, the Chinese and British authorities respectively shall have the power to fill such vacancies by nomination in the case of the original members. Thereafter vacancies will be filled in accordance with these regulations. Article 8. The Bureau shall have an Executive Secretary, who shall, subject to the direction and supervision of the Director, direct and supervise the work of all officials and employees of the Bureau. Article 9. The Bureau shall have an Assistant Executive Secretary, who shall assist the Executive Secretary in conducting all affairs of the Bureau. Article 10.-The Bureau may ap point and employ such other officials and employees as are required to attend to the various kinds of work of the Bureau. These officers and employees shall be under the control of the Director and subject to the direction and supervision of the Executive Secretary. Article 11. The Bureau shall have a Chief of Police, who shall be under the control of the Director, and in consultation with the Executive Secretary have charge of and at-tend to the police affairs of the District. Article 12. The Executive Secretary of the Bureau shall be appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs upon the nomination of the Director and with the approval of the Council as recorded by a majority vote. The Assistant Executive Secretary and the Chief of Police shall be appointed by the written order the Director of the Bureau. of These appointments shall also be subject to the approval of the Council by a majority vote. All other appointments shall be at the discretion of the Director provided that the total personnel shall be commensurate with the actual requirements of the Bureau, with view to avoid over or understaffing. The total sum expended by way of remuneration of the staff shall in no case exceed that provided for this purpose in the budget adopted by the Annual General Meeting. No officer or employee of the Bureau, irrespective of rank, shall be dis-missed or transferred, nor shall his honorarium, salary or wage be reduced without adequate cause. All staff appointments of the Bureau shall be reported by the Director to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 13. The Bureau shall collect all taxes, dues, rates, fees and the like in accordance with the By-laws and such other Tariffs as are now in force and/or may be made operative by the Annual General Meeting. Immovable property in the District will be subjected to no other taxation (apart from Chinese Government land-tax) than that authorized under these Regulations. Article 14. At the end of each year a list, showing the assessed value of every lot of land and of every building owned by Rate-payers in the District, shall be drawn up by the Bureau, and the owner of such land and buildings shall be notified of the said assessed value on or before the 14th day of December in every year. Any such owner may, within one month of receiving such notification, protest against such an assessed value before the Director of the Bureau, who shall take all necessary steps to settle the matter definitely. Article 15. The Bureau shall take all necessary steps to recover arrears of taxes and dues of whatever nature levied under these Regulations, and all fines and penalties imposed thereunder, and its action in these matters shall be final. In suing extraterritorialized foreigners for default in payment, the Bureau shall apply to the Consular or other Courts under whose jurisidiction such defaulters may be. Article 16. The Bureau shall control the finance of the District. All receipts shall be deposited in a Bank or Banks to be designated by the Council, and all expenditures shall be limited to the use of the District. Payments shall all be made by cheques made out by the Secretary, which shall be signed by the Director and countersigned by two Councillors, one of whom shall be British. The Bureau shall take over the financial obligations of the British Municipality duly contracted under ratepayers' authority. The balance-sheets showing all receipts and expenditures of the preceding fiscal year, having been first duly audited by joint Chinese and British auditors, and the budget for the current year shall be presented at the Annual General Meeting of the Ratepayers for confirmation and approval. Article 17. The Council assumes office immediately after the Annual General Meeting and remains in office until the next Annual General Meeting. Article 18. During the second half of the month of February in every year two electors registered under Article 42 may nominate one or more persons, but not exceeding three Chinese and three British, for election as members of the Council, from persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting. All such nominations shall be sent in writing to the Bureau with the signature of the pro-poser and seconder, and also the writ-ten assent to serve if elected of each candidate proposed. The names of all persons proposed shall on the first day of March be exhibited at the entrance of the Bureau Building, and kept there exhibited until the nominations shall be read out to the Meeting. If the number of proposed candidates is exactly three Chinese and three British, the election of these six persons shall be confirmed without ballot. If the number of proposed candidates exceeds six, the Meeting shall by ballot elect six of them, of whom three shall be Chinese citizens and three shall be British. In the event of less than three Chinese or less than three British being nominated, or the combined nominations being less than six, the outgoing Council shall remain in office for the following year. Article 19-The members of the Council are elected for one year and shall enter office after the Annual General Meeting. In case of vacancies occurring during the Municipal year, owing to any member's refusal or inability to serve, illness or death, the Director shall have the power to fill up such vacancies by appointment from among persons registered at the last Annual General Meeting and pre-sent at Hankow. If such vacancies exceed three in number, or such appointee or appointees are not accept-able to the majority of the remaining members of the Council or by any group of persons representing al-together not less than one-third of the voters registered of the last meeting and present in Hankow, a special meeting may be convened under Article 28 of the Regulations to elect a member or members to fill up such vacancy or vacancies. The names of the members of the Council, when elected, shall be report-ed by the Director of the Bureau to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 20 The Director of the Bureau shall, in the capacity of Chair-man, preside at all Meetings of the Council. In case of the temporary absence of the Chairman from a meeting, a representative shall be duly ap-pointed by him to preside. Article 21-Meetings of the Council are called by notifications notification of the Secretary under instructions of the Chairman-stating all questions to be discussed. Meetings shall also be called by the request of two members of the Council. Article 22. Meetings of the Council are valid if at least five persons, including the Chairman, are present. Resolutions are passed by majority of votes, and in ease of an equal division of votes the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 23-The Council shall have authority to discuss and decide all questions connected with the management and administration of the District. Resolutions passed by the Council shall be carried out by the Director. Should the Director consider that any such resolution constitutes an infringement of Chinese sovereign rights, a violation of Chinese Customs, which are or are liable to be re-cognized by a Chinese Court of Justice, or a transgression of the Regulations, he may suspend its execution, but in such a case he shall report immediately to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government, who shall decide whether it shall take effect or be cancelled, and this decision shall be final. The Council's view shall be heard and considered before such decision is given. Article 24. The members of the Council shall designate among them-selves the responsibility for a de-finite branch of the municipal affairs of the Bureau, such as Finance, Police, Public Works, Public Health, Public Utilities and Water Supply, so that each of them may be in a better position to supervise work and to devise ways and means for the improvement of the particular branch for which each of them is responsible. In the performance of the duties incident to their respective branch of work, Members of the Council may suggest Committees or Sub-Committees to be appointed by the Director. Article 25. Members of the Council acting in conformity with these rules and regulations bear no personal responsibility for their actions. {{c|Chapter IV. Annual General and Extraordinary Meetings}} Article 26. An Annual General Meeting shall be called by the Director of the Bureau during March of every year for the purposes herein-after provided. One week's notice is to be sent to all electors, stating the business before the Meeting. Ratepayers shall have the right to introduce resolutions at the Annual General Meeting, provided such re-solutions are deposited in writing with the Secretary of the Bureau, at least three days before the date fixed for such meeting, duly signed by the Pro-poser and a Seconder, both of whom must be voters as hereinafter provided. Article 27-The Meeting shall be competent to discuss and settle the proposed questions if one-third at least of the total number of voters registered on the day of this Meet-ing shall be present. Article 28. Extraordinary Meetings may be called by the Director whenever it may appear to him to be needful, also at the request of two members of the Council or of voters representing at least one-third of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting and present in Hankow. Not less than 14 days' notice of the meeting and its purposes shall be given. At such meetings the Director or his representative shall take the chair. Article 29. An Extraordinary Meeting shall be valid provided not less than one-half of the whole number of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting, and present in Hankow, are represented at the Meeting. If the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting cannot be held owing to an insufficient number of voters being present, the Director shall call in a week's time a second meeting which shall be considered valid what-ever be the number of voters present. Article 30. The Annual General Meeting is competent to transact the following business: Consider and pass the accounts for the preceding year; levy and alter rates, dues and taxes; authorize the pledging of the credit of the Municipality; consider and decide matters concerning the public works and sanitation of the District and such other matters a affect the proper and efficient ad-ministration of the area; consider and adopt the budget for the current year, and elect six members of the Council. Article 81-All resolutions of the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting, except resolutions named hereunder (Article 32), shall pass by a simple majority of votes; in case of equality of votes, the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 32-Resolutions concerning acquisition or expropriation of im-movables, budget, loans, mortgages, securities or guarantees to be given by the Municipality, shall require a majority of two-thirds of the voters present at the meeting. Article 33.-Resolutions passed by the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting shall be carried out by the Bureau. Any resolution that shall involve Treaty Rights shall be communicated to the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs for Hupeh. If such resolution is found to be repugnant to the letter or spirit of the Treaties China has made with Foreign Powers or the laws and customs of China, or derogatory to China's sovereignty or dignity as a sovereign state, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs may request the Director of the Bureau to suspend the execution of the same and immediately report to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for final decision. {{c|Chapter V-The Election}} Article 34. The right of voting at the Annual General Meeting is grant-ed to all Chinese and Foreigners be-longing to friendly States having conventions with China, as well as institutions, associations and companies being lotholders or householders in the District and paying to the Bureau sundry taxes (land and house taxes) to the amount of not less than Tis. 25.00 per annum. Article 35.-Minors and persons under guardianship or curatorship, shall vote through their guardians or curators at the Annual General Meet Ing. Article 86. Societies, Associations and Companies entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting, participate in it through their representatives, whose power of attorney must be shown to the satisfaction of the Bureau. Article 37. Persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting, who are absent from Hankow, or are prevented by illness from attending, are permitted to vote at the meeting by proxy through duly authorized delegates who must satisfy the conditions required for the personal voting at the Annual General Meeting. Such proxies must be deposited with and approved by the Bureau not less than three days before the Meeting. Article 38-Persons participating in the Annual General Meeting shall be entitled to votes as hereinafter provided:- Registered lotholders of the District shall be entitled to one vote in respect of Tls. 25.00 paid in land and house taxes under the assessment for the time being in force, in the calendar year immediately preceding the time of voting; and every person having so paid Tls. 150.00 shall be entitled to two votes, and every person having so paid more than Tis. 150.00 shall be entitled to one additional vote for every full sum of Tls. 75.00 so paid, up to a maximum of 12 votes in all. Persons who are not lotholders of the District but occupiers of house in the District, registered as hereinafter provided, shall be entitled to votes in respect of house-tax paid on the same scale as Lotholders as provided for in the paragraph immediately preceding, always provided that every such person must have resided in the District for at least one calendar year previous to the time of voting. Provided further that in the case of joint occupiers of a house, paying taxes as herein provided, only one such occupier shall be entitled to vote, and, when applying for registration as a voter, as hereinafter provided, he must at the same time provide satisfactory proof in writing of the concurrence of these co-occupiers that he should be so registered as voter on their joint behalf. Article 39. No person can have more than 12 votes in all (Articles 35, 36 and 37). Article 40. The following persons cannot be registered as voters at the Annual General Meeting: (a) Persons in the regular Administration Service. (b) Persons in the Municipal Police Service. (e) Persons legally recognized as insane, mad or deaf and dumb or disqualified by the law of their own countries from voting. Article 41. The following persons are deprived of the right to participate at the Annual General Meeting:- (a) Persons charged with or on trial for crimes involving deprivation or limitation of civil rights. (b) Persons who are undergoing punishment for crimes. Such persons are further deprived of the right to participate at the Meeting for three years after the term of punishment has elapsed. (c) Persons who are in arrears in the payment of taxes to the Bureau. (d) Undischarged Bankrupts. Article 42. On or before the 15th day of December in every year the Bureau shall cause to be inserted in at least three issues of one or more daily newspapers published in Hankow and printed in Chinese and Eng-lish a notice to persons who wish to register as voters under Article 38, to make application in writing be-fore the 31st day of December to the Secretary of the Bureau for registration upon a form to be provided by the Bureau. The Bureau shall con-sider the evidence adduced by such persons, and may register or refuse to register, according to whether in its opinion the necessary conditions, in accordance with these regulations, have or have not been complied with. In the later case the Bureau shall inform the applicant of its refusal and of its reasons therefor. Lotholders of the District, who have satisfied all the conditions of these Regulations, should automatically and without application be included by the Bureau in the list of voters. A list of persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting with the number of their votes shall be drawn up by the Bureau before the 15th day of January in every year and shall be published at the entrance of the Bureau as well as sent round to the persons whose names are included in the list of voters. Article 43. Any objection to such a list of voters by persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting shall be presented in writing before the 1st day of February to the Director of the Bureau, who shall consider the objection, hear all necessary evidence and render his decision. not later than the 15th day of February; this decision shall be consider-ed final, and when rendered shall be communicated by the Bureau to the persons concerned. Article 44. After the list has been revised, no addition shall be made to it. Persons who lost their right to vote before the day of the Annual General Meeting, shall not participate in the Meeting. {{c|Chapter VI-By-laws}} Article 45-The Bureau shall have power to make By-laws on matters which come within its scope and for the purpose of assisting the attainment of the objects for which these Regulations are made, and shall have power to enforce such By-laws, when they have been passed in accordance with Article 46, through its Police Court or Consular Court, пс cording to the nationality and status of the defaulter. The existing British Municipal By-laws, with the exception of Nos. 25, 48, 49, 52 and 54, will be enforced by the Bureau until such time as they are amended under these Regulations. Article 46.-By-laws proposed by the Bureau to be issued shall be put be-fore the Annual General Meeting. By-laws adopted by the Annual General Meeting shall be presented by the Director of the Bureau to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for confirmation. Artice 47. To ensure the observance of By-laws connected with building the Bureau may demand for inspection plans from persons desirous of con-structing new buildings or altering, reconstructing or fundamentally re-pairing existing structures; and further may order the removal, alteration or demolition of any building begun or completed in contravention of such Regulations and/or By-laws. Article 48-The official language of the Bureau shall be Chinese and Eng-lish. {{c|Chapter VII-Amendment and Confirmation}} Article 49. If any amendment to these regulations is found to be necessary, it may be made at the Annual General Meeting by a two-thirds majority subject to the confirmation of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. Article 50-These regulations shall become effective on == FULL STORY OF THE EVACUATION OF KIUKIANG == {{c|'''Foreign Houses Looted by Soldiers: Part Played by the Bolshevists in Destruction of Property: Chang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory'''}} A correspondent writing from Kiukiang on January 7 tells the story of the evacuation of the British residents, who left on the Tuckwo and the Mei Chuan. Most of the Kiukiang residents, he writes, took the opportunity of the Tuckwo's presence to send their valuables on board. Coolies were scarce, though house servants stood by nobly and with the assistance of the Navy and the one and only hard-cart in the Concession (providential-ly purchased recently by the Municipal Council for such an occasion) the baggage of some 30 families was finally placed on board the steamer. It was a picturesque sight to see this baggage being handled by foreigners and boys down the long bridge to the hulk, round the hulk and on to the steamer, all in the fitful light of an occasional lamp. On Thursday morning, the 6th, about 1 p.m., one each of Jardine's and Butterfield's steamers went through filled with refugees from Hankow. One passenger got off by launch as he wished to return to Hankow. The news he brought was not reassuring. After lunch most of the men went home and started packing up their more valuable and portable property, intending to carry it on board the gunboats after dark. {{c|Customs Men Mauled}} At about 4 p.m. some Customs baggage was carried by Customs coolies to a boat on the foreshore. The strike pickets on the far side of the foreshore barbed wire object-ed. Some coolies inside the Concession joined in, and in two minutes there was a riot. Two gentlemen of the Customs who were accompanying the baggage were attacked. One was knocked down by a coolie, who then fell on top of him and proceeded to bite his cheek. The other promptly felled with his baton the coolie who attacked him. The two men eventually got out of the ever-increasing crowd with assistance from sailors and members of the K. D. F., who on this day were operating as Special Constables, all their arms having been handed in to store. The alarm-two sound rockets-was given. The two sound rockets frightened the crowd on the Bund which had been hanging round all day looking for trouble. They started running and were kept running until they had been pushed out of the Concession across the Creek. Meanwhile the Looshan Gate and the Concession Road Gate, the only two open ones, were closed and British armed parties immediately landed to reinforce those on shore. At this time the Wyvern was along-side the B. & S. hulk and the Scarab alongside Jardine's. So shortly after 4 p.m. the situation was that only one crowd-an ever-increasing one had to be dealt with. The rest of the Concession was clear. Very quickly some gendarmes of the 2nd Independent Division appeared on the scene, only a few, about 20, and set to work to try and pacify the excited crowd. They were too few and the crowd very soon broke down the barbed wire fence on the foreshore. Messages were sent to the local officials to ask them to come and deal with the crowd, as it was obvious the few gendarmes could not handle the situation. By great good fortune Mr. T. V. Soong, Finance Minister to the Southern Government, and his suite were in Kiukiang on their way from Nan-chang to Hankow. Mr. T. V. Soong and Mr. Tang, of his suite, were of considerable assistance, talking to the crowd and instructing the gendarmes. But still there was no reply from the local officials. At 6 p.m. Gen. Ho's secretary (2nd Independent Division) came in and said when they heard the two sound rockets they thought the British troops had opened fire and so we could hardly expect the Chinese troops to come to the assistance of the Concession. This excuse was considered rather lame by Kiukiang residents who had been watching agitators making speeches and fanning the anger of the rioters for the past two hours. As a matter of fact two shots were fired, and only two. They were fired by a Chinese soldier who pushed his rifle through the peep-hole in the Lushan Gate, as soon as it was shut, in an attempt to shoot the men who were closing it. In this he failed, and apart from the man who had his cheek bitten there were no foreign casualties. There was only one Chinese casualty, the man who had been hit by truncheon in self-defence. Towards 6 p.m. a number of insolent union officials came in and wanted to see the wounded man. Eventually it was arranged to send him to the local hospital, where the doctor announced that he was only slightly hurt. {{c|The Mob Dispersed}} Gen. Ho, with whom the British Consul has been unable to get into direct communication for the past two months, came in at 6.30 p.m. at the order of Mr. T. V. Soong. Then also came two companies of Chinese troops, who soon dispersed the mob, assisted by the falling darkness, and by about 6.45 p.m. all was over. Not, however, before the crowd had succeeded in breaking open the Bund Gate. Half the gate was taken off its hinges and carried off as a trophy, and it has not been found yet. Last night all was quiet, but further developments are expected to-day. All the gates have been opened, so as to give no excuse for offence, and crowds are circulating about the Concession. A leading British firm was distinguished by having the following notices posted on its gates:- "Oppose the British soldiers to land." "Take back extraterritoriality." "Break off the economical inter-course with Britain." Needless to say these posters were not allowed to stay up long. Servants are standing by their masters, and office staffs turned up in the morning as usual. {{c|FOREIGN HOUSES LOOTED.}} {{c|Promises to Maintain Order Unkept}} Another correspondent, writing on the same day, said:- This morning Kiukiang residents were up betimes to see what the coming day would bring forth, The barbed wire on the Bund foreshore was flat and the broken Bund Gate was guarded by two military police-men of the 2nd Independent Division (Hunan.) Unknown to the residents, but watched by the Navy, a large crowd had assembled outside the Bund Gate at 5.30 p.m., speeches had been made and slogans shouted, when a thick fog descended and dampened the proceedings so that the crowd gradually dispersed. The other Concession Gates were opened at about 9 a.m., when the usual Chinese guard appeared outside. By this time small crowds of idlers had collected, chiefly on the Bund, and soon all the gate posts of the houses on the Bund were covered with pink posters on which had been hastily written in large characters such remarks as: "Down with the Imperialists" "Beat down the foreign sailors" "Seize the Concessions" "Break off economical intercourse with Great Britain." The behaviour of the crowd was not respectful. Foreigners were spat on. Shouts of "kill" were heard and the mood of the coolies were obviously ugly, the crowd being composed chiefly of evident rascals and loafers. Servants continued to function as usual, and office staff's turned up when offices opened. {{c|The Unkept Promise}} The officials had promised that no trouble would occur and that they would provide sufficient guard to ensure this. However, by 10 o'clock it had become evident that they could not keep their promise (at this time there were only some 50 military police to look after a crowd numbering over 1,000 in the Concession), and as the Concession was full of unarmed Chinese soldiers and it was not the intention to fire on such, the naval guards were all withdrawn to two houses, one the British Consulate opposite B. & S.'s Hulk and the other the River Inspector's, opposite Jardine's Hulk. Orders were issued that all residents were to proceed to one or other of these two houses, and it is probably thanks to this order, which instructed foreigners not to circulate in the Concession, that there was no untoward incident involving loss of life. Soon after 10 o'clock reports were received that the Municipal Council Buildings were being loot-ed. This was the first place to be looted, obviously intentionally. Other buildings followed. Amongst those looted are the houses of Messrs, Boizi, Lester, Willis, Munro-Faure, the C. I. M., and the Friends' Mission. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A BRITISH SANDBAG AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A BRITISH SANDBAG AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> More Chinese guards came into the Concession, and by noon a force of some 200 must have been present. They were all men of the 2nd Independent Division and they behaved very well. The looting was done entirely by the soldiers of the 6th and 7th armies of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. Very few coolies were to be seen among the looters. The soldiers, no doubt, had reserved the first pickings for themselves and the coolies did not dare to join in. The guards of the 2nd Inde-pendent Division seemed to have very little control over men of other Divisions. When they saw them looting they asked them politely not to loot, but took other action. no {{c|Official Ignorance of Looting}} After noon the crowds diminished and it was said the Chinese guards on the Gates, while permitting people to go out of the Concession, allowed no one to come in. A gentleman arrived from Kuling about this time to say that he had come down that morning with party of 11 adults, chiefly women, and six children. They had gone out to Duff's Farm, which is situated about a mile away at the back of the Concession. He was advised to try and bring them in after dark, but finding that the Chinese out-side the Concession were well dis-posed the party came in about 5 p.m. and were sent straight on to the Kungwo, which had been detained on her way up to Hankow to take them. At 2.30 p.m. a large Chinese armed guard arrived at the Consulate and at 3 p.m, the Major in charge of the troops occupying the Con-cession came to see the Consul. He was told that unless he very quickly stopped the looting and enforced law and order, the foreigners would withdraw to the men-of-war, as the position was intolerable. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A LOOTED BUILDING AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A LOOTED BUILDING AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> The officer stated that so far as he knew there had been no looting, so two members of the K. D. F. took him round and showed him the looting still in progress. He was furious and cursed any soldier he found with loot, himself handing the loot back to the foreigners. As he advanced the soldiers of the 6th and 7th Armies began to murmur at having things taken away from them. He lost his temper and ordered his bodyguard to load their pistols. {{c|Rough Treatment for Looters}} He seized one looter and threw him on the ground and stamped on him. Another he forced to kneel, and took his own coat off the better to kick him in the back. One man he ordered to be taken off and shot, but it is doubtful if the order was carried out. It was quite obvious he could not control the situation, and so at about 4 p.m. all residents marched on to the gunboats. The sailors fell in at the Consulate, smartly saluted the flag, which was then hauled down, and marched out of the Consul's gate to the hulks, taking the flag with them. At about 8.30 p.m. the men-of-war cast off and anchored in mid-stream. All the crews of the foreign launches stood by their masters and several of the launches went out and spent the night alongside the men-of-war. I forgot to mention that during the afternoon Gen. Ho's secretary arrived to report that the General had been unable to come and see the Consul, in spite of the Consul's repeated requests, because he had to make an important speech to his troops. By nightfall the Concession had been plastered with anti-foreign posters which the officials made no attempt to remove. In the morn-ing foreigners had torn down a few, but they were quickly replaced. The previous day two Russian Bolsheviks had been seen going round the Concession with some smart Cantonese officers and mark-ing down the names of all hongs and other buildings. {{c|The Bolsheviks Lost}} It is assumed that they directed the proceedings of the rioting crowd and instructed them, in so far as the crowd was amenable to instruction, which houses to loot. The Bolsheviks wanted the British sailors to fire on the ignorant coolies. The British did not fire. The Bolsheviks lost the game. The coolies think they have won the victory. The better-class Chinese are civilized and they know that in the past few days their race has behaved as no civilized race ever behaved. {{c|Death of Foreign Lady Who Had to be Moved from Kuling}} Kiukiang, Jan. 8. The Japanese gunboat which left Kiukiang just before the rioting returned to-day. Japanese steamers went alongside the N. K. K. hulks, which are outside the Concession, and worked cargo. It is learned that the Japanese of the Concession have all taken refuge on shore across the creek, to the west of the Concession, in houses near the Railway Station. They moved there during the riot on the day before the Concession was evacuated. The Ameri-can gunboat is still off Kiukiang and, while the officers have done all they could to oblige, the American Navy has taken no part whatever in recent events. It is with great regret that the death has to be announced of Mrs. Curtis on board the str. Mei Chuan. Mrs. Curtis was an invalid in Ku-ling and was brought down hastily to Kiukiang some days ago owing to the threatened troubles. She was placed in the French Mission hospital. When the women and children were evacuated on Wednesday night her condition was so serious that her daughter decided not to move her. The next morning a Cantonese officer visited the hospital and, seeing a stack of baggage near the doorway, inquired whose it was. He was told it belonged to a foreign lady who was very ill, where-upon he stated that they would soon have all these cursed foreigners out of Kiukiang. The invalid heard this remark and was rather upset. That same afternoon occurred the riot on the foreshore and so it was decided to move her out to the Mei Chuan. She was carried down in a stretcher, and to get to the launch had to be taken out to B. & S.'s hulk. The crowd of rioters saw her and, yelling, made a dash towards her stretcher, swinging their bamboo poles. Fortunately some British sailors were near by and they dashed down on to the foreshore and placed them-selves between the stretcher and the would-be murderers. The body has been transferred to the Shengking and will be sent down river. {{c|Consul on H.M.S. Wivern}} A north-east wind has been blowing hard all day and it has been difficult to move about in launches. Some more residents have been transferred from the men-of-war to the Shengking for passage to Shanghai. About 17 more refugees arrived from Kuling, and with the assistance of the motor-boat of U. S. S. Penguin were also placed on the Shengking in the evening, when there was quite a big sea on. The officials have made no attempt to get into touch with the British Consul, whose flag is flying on the Wivern. All are sound and well and Kiu-kiang awaits developments under the guns of the British navy. {{c|QUALITY OF "NATIONALISM" IN KIUKIANG}} {{right|Shanghai, Jan. 18.}} Graphic accounts of what individual foreign residents of Kiukiang experienced there at the time of evacuation and subsequently are reaching Shanghai in letters from the men who are still "standing by" on H.B.M. gunboats Scarab and Wivern. One such letter, dated January 12, leaves no doubt as to the prevalence of looting which began almost as soon as the first exodus of Kiukiang women and children took place. Our informant states that at-tempts were made by the British Consul, Mr. Odgen, to negotiate with the Chinese military for the maintenance of order in the Concession after the foreign women and children of the place had left for Shanghai. Almost immediately, however, the mob and soldiers commenced looting in a thorough and systematic way. Everything which could not be carried off was broken to pieces by the mob, which gave a few foreign witnesses of their actions the impression that madmen had been let loose. Among the debris, made by the rioters, was a newly purchased piano which they found in a foreign house and battered to pieces. Every mat-tress was ripped open and the stuffing strewn about and carpets were torn to ribbons by the hordes of coolies, who also found much profitable occupation in wholesale looting. Two members of a well-known foreign firm in Kiukiang witnessed this havoc when they were accompanying a consular representative and a Chinese officer through the town. The officer made elaborate protestations, it is said, that what was being seen was not looting. {{c|Resultless Negotiation}} Negotiations were carried on be-tween the military and the consulate until it became perfectly apparent that no good was resulting or could result from this method. As no guarantee was held out by the military for the safety of the few remaining Britons there, they eventually received orders to board H.M.S. gunboats in the river. Describing the mob actions before the foregoing incidents, our inform-ant says that severe picketing resulted in several exceedingly un-pleasant situations. Among these was the mêlée which resulted when a foreign lady, who had delayed leaving when the Concession was evacuated of British women and children, went to the jetty with a few men accompanying her to go on board the Standard Oil boat lying off the bund. The crowd attempted to prevent her leaving, and finally laid hands on her in what threatened to be an extremely dangerous few minutes. This caused the men who were with the lady to come to the rescue, and a fight commenced during which one of the men slipped and fell into a narrow ditch with a husky coolie on top of him. {{c|"LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS" OF THE RIFF-RAFF}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 10.}} All Mission schools have been closed on account of the riots, two of them, St. John's and the William Nash, now being occupied by soldiers. Some of the shops and houses of Britons on the Concession have been broken into, things being smashed up and goods stolen. An ultimatum of seven demands has been drawn up by the General Labour Union and it is to be presented to the British authorities. The demands are:-1. Apology to the Chinese by the British Consul; 2. Indemnity of £5,000,000 if the wounded coolie dies; 3. If he does not die payment of £5,000,000 as an indemnity fund; 4. Return of the concession; 5 Marines be not allowed to land again; 6. Return of the Customs; 7. Return of the Post Office. Reuter. Note: The second and third demands refer to a coolie who is alleged to have been seriously wounded in the course of the riots. Reuter. {{right|Off Kiukiang, Jan. 11.}} <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - HOW THE SOUTHERNERS LOOTED AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''HOW THE SOUTHERNERS LOOTED AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> Apart from the two men sent ashore to investigate on January 9 no British subject has been allowed ashore since the evacuation on the 7th. The Consul has opened his office in the motor house boat Tai Koo Tung and the A. P. C. office is in the motor-launch Kiangsi, both alongside H.M.S. Wivern. The Commissioner of Customs has an office in the Customs steam launch Chang Hsing alongside H. M. S. Scarab. The Standard Oil office is in the steamer Mei Chuan. No business is being done, but touch with the shore is maintained with the assistance of Chinese clerks and boys. There are still about 100 foreigners in Kuling, of whom 15 are British. A thousand Chinese soldiers were sent up there yesterday and it appears that the Kuling foreigners are practically interned, their movements being restricted and closely watched. Where the soldiers are billeted is not known. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - ANOTHER SPECIMEN OF "NATIONALIST" WORK AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''ANOTHER SPECIMEN OF "NATIONALIST" WORK AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> {{c|Medical Officer and Youth}} In Kiukiang the Customs Office is not officially closed, but the Commissioner will not allow his staff to land until he is satisfied that they will receive proper protection. Yesterday the Port Medical Officer (an American) was on shore and went to the Rest House to telephone Kuling. On coming out he met a postman and walked down the street talking to him. They were met by a youth, aged circa 16, dressed as a soldier, who ordered the M. O. to halt and, cursing him fluently, presented his bayonet at him. He searched through the postman's bag, and when the M. O. explained that the mails were all Chinese, the youth reversed his rifle and made as if to strike the M. O. with the butt. A small crowd had collected and took the M. O.'s part. They restrained the soldier while the M. O. walked off. The soldier, however, broke away and this time presented the point of his bayonet at the M. O.'s stomach, but the crowd again came up and restrained him while the M. O. walk-ed on. After the same thing had happened a third time, the M. O. went and reported the matter to the commander of the guard. He had just 15 minutes before left the com-mander, who had given him the assurance that it was absolutely safe for foreigners to be in the Concession. The commander blustered a bit and then ordered the soldier to be pushed out of the Concession gates. There was no attempt at punishment for this insult and wanton assault on a member of a peaceful nation, nor has there been any attempt so far to punish any of those who did the looting during the past few days. Indeed, how can the officials punish the ignorant coolie soldiers for doing what they have incited them to for months past? It is said that General Ho, with the 2nd Independent Division, will be leaving shortly for Chekiang. His place will be taken by the 6th Army. the army which was so keen on loot last Friday. {{c|NATIONALISM TRIUMPHANT}} {{c|Soldiers Loot Concession from Head-quarters; Chiang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 13.}} The 6th Army, which has taken over the protection of the Concession, is not Hunanese, as stated before, but is from Kuangsi. It is notorious for the number of bandits enlisted in its ranks. It is learnt that the 2nd In-dependent Division, before they moved out of the Concession on the 11th, helped themselves freely to what was left in the al-ready looted houses. The idea ap-pears to be that an untouched house must be left alone, but a house that has already been broken into is fair prey and anyone may go in and help himself. {{c|Strict Soldiers}} On the face of it they are very strict. For instance, yesterday the Port Medical Officer went to the officials and obtained a permit to move a box of his wife's clothing out on to a river steamer. Armed with the permit, he took the box out of his house. The first sentry he passed stopped him and he had to go all the way back to the official to induce him to come out and convince the sentry that the permit was genuine. After much talk he got the box past the first sentry and then came to the second sentry 100 yards further on. The second sentry had watched the whole of the first sentry's performance, but no, the box could not go by and the official had to be fetched again and the whole wretched argument gone over again. This happen-ed four times. Comment is unnecessary. Looters may move stuff at will, but owners may only move their own property under the most irk-some and humiliating restrictions. Even as the M. O, was arguing yesterday with the sentries about his boxes, he saw two large vases, loot, being carried across the road by soldiers from the C. I. M. house to Mr. Melville's house. Mr. Melville's house is the H.Q. of the officer in charge of the Concession and so the assumption is either that that officer himself is collecting loot or that his hold on his troops is so slender that they dare loot under his very nose. In either case no credit is reflected on the troops of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. {{c|Police Clamour for Pay}} Yesterday a party of 28 refugees arrived from Kuling, and was placed on board the str. Changsha for Shanghai. The party had some trouble at the start with the Kuling Estate Police, who clamoured for their January pay in advance. There was not sufficient money in the Estate Office to pay them and some of the men became very threatening. However, they were pacified in the end and the party started off. It is feared that these very same Estate Police may break into the foreign houses after the foreigners have left, as they are not reliable. The party had a good journey down, at about three times the usual cost, until they reached Kiukiang. At the Concession gates, amidst some abuse, they were forbidden entry and so had to go all the way round to the other side of the creek. They were then observed and a launch sent off for them. There are still about 60 foreigners in Kuling, of whom two were British. Some more refugees are expected down to-day. On the afternoon of the 11th Chiang Kai-shek, accompanied by Comrade Borodin and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, arrived by rail from Nanchang. After making a speech at the Rail-way Station to the assembled coolies, congratulating them on their victory in winning the Concession, he embarked in the str. Changan for Hankow. {{c|Insulting Letter to British Consul}} The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, a letter from whom the British Consul was compelled to re-fuse the other day on account of its insulting terms, has established his office in the British Municipal Council Building as temporary official in charge of the Concession. He is issuing passes to the foreigners' servants and other Chinese employees, who still remain in the Concession, which gives them permission to go in and out of the gates. No Chinese are allowed in the Concession without these passes. {{c|Looting of Duff's Farm}} The details of the looting of Duff's Farm are now to hand. On Sunday, January 9, the attention of the military was drawn to the premises by the arrival of a number of foreigners from Kuling with a certain quantity of baggage. The place was raided that very night and several boxes and fittings stolen. The cashier at the same time was held up and robbed of about $200. On the 10th the office staff report-ed the raid to the military and an armed guard, 50 strong, of the 3rd Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., the same troops as those guarding the Concession, was supplied. At 2 o'clock on the morning of the 11th about 400 men of the 4th Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., attacked the farm and drove out the guard at the point of the bayonet. The soldiers asked the servants, who were badly treated and made to kneel down, if there were any foreigners in the house, stating that they were to be brought out and shot. Fortunately there were no foreigners. They then systematically looted the place and took away almost everything movable except common furniture, some of which was smashed. The soldiers left with their loot before daylight, when officials came and inspected the pre-mises and a new guard was put in to prevent further looting. {{c|Utter Incapacity to Govern}} Jan. 14. Foreign interests in Hankow are much larger than those in Kiukiang and it has been natural to pay more attention to events in Hankow. But it is in Kiukiang, where soldiers of the Chinese revolutionary Government have looted intermittently for days, that that Government has proved its utter incapacity to govern -even its own troops. It is in Kiukiang that the vain bubble of their boasting has been pricked. Yesterday was procession day on shore. Most of the shops shut their doors while the coolies paraded the streets waving banners and shouting slogans to celebrate their victory in winning back the Concession. Yesterday morning a procession of some 25 soldiers and students went through the Concession with paper banners bearing the characters "Beat down the British." The large pro-cession of the day was not held till 3 p.m. It paraded the Chinese Bund and through the Chinese streets, but did not enter the Concession, The yelling and shouting of the excited mob could be distinctly heard from the gunboats. The British Municipal Building has been decorated with streamers and flags of the Southern Government and a large banner was yester-day tied up outside the Consulate, inscribed in English, advising all foreigners to have nothing to do with British Imperialism. Posters are still being stuck up in the Concession. The Customs repair yard and foreign residence, which lies about half a mile up the creek from Kiu-kiang, was thoroughly looted on January 8. The Chinese staff, servants of the Chinese Government, were beaten. Timber to the value of some Tls. 7,000 to Tis. 8,000 was stolen and openly sold on the streets by soldiers. In the residence even the window sashes and door frames were ripped out and used as fuel. {{c|Customs Looted and Staff Beaten.}} The Japanese appear to be functioning in the Concession, of which they have enjoyed the hospitality for the past 60 years, as usual. They are said to have paid $20,000 for security, but this report is quite possibly without foundation. The Chinese Headquarters, Mr. Melville's house, is next door to the Japanese Consulate and Chiang Kai-shek, when he passed through here two days ago, installed 20 military police of his own bodyguard in these Head-quarters, to watch the military police of the 6th Army, which is responsible for the Concession, and make sure that they did not do any looting on their own. A reliable report has been received that the 2nd Ind. Div. of General Ho is to be disbanded. It is not known why. These troops, however, have demanded $200,000 in cash be-fore they are disarmed and have threatened to loot the native town of Kiukiang if they do not get the money. As there is no chance what-ever of the money being produced locally, we await developments with interest. {{c|Insulting Coolies}} Jan. 15. On the evening of the 13th at about 4 p.m. a party of 48 Ameri-can refugees left Kuling. They did not have a happy passage down. The cost of chairs was exorbitant. At Lien Hua Tung, at the foot of the mountain, there was more haggling and the coolies were insulting. One lady, who was sitting waiting in a car, had her hair pulled. Some children's hats were snatched off. Most of the party were pushed about and threatened. The Red Cross badges of the nurses accompanying the three patients of the party were torn off. One car load eventually got away, but was stop-ped half way to Kiukiang. The chauffeur stated that he would neither go forward nor back until they had paid him every cent they had on their persons. There was no way out of it, so they had to pay up and look pleasant. And the irony of it is that the next day the gentleman who thinks he has so efficiently been locking after the affairs of the Concession, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, sent in a bill for the motor fares of the armed escort he had sent to protect the party. The party again met with trouble on the river foreshore, which they reached about midnight. They were held up for money. Various sums were paid out and the American Consul himself had to pay $20 be-fore he was allowed to step into a sampan. The party was finally res-cued by the motorboat of the Penguin. The Chinese crew of one sampan, which took off some of the refugees, was assaulted when they returned to the shore and fined $100 by their Labour Union. Yesterday passes were abolished and anyone could go in and out of the Concession at pleasure. The temporary administration, however, had forgotten to make arrangements for the protection of the looted houses with broken doors and windows, and the consequence was that anyone could still wander into them. So instead of being filled with soldiers, yesterday they were filled with coolies looking over what the soldiers had left. This was not much. To put an end to this condition of abject and humiliating inefficiency, the foreigners have instructed their own Chinese staffs to nail and board up the looted houses. {{c|Eugene Chen's Orders}} On the evening of the 13th a message arrived from Mr. Eugene Chen in Hankow, instructing the administration to remove all anti-foreign posters in the Concession. This was an awkward instruction. Who was to do the dirty deed? Two innocent Municipal coolies were finally prevailed upon to go out at dead of night and wash off the posters. They started with those on the Municipal Hall, but had scarcely begun when they were seized by soldiers. One ran away, but the other was tied with his hands behind his back and left like that all night. In the morning the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, who had given the order to remove the posters, told the soldiers that the order was his and they really must not behave like that. The Propaganda Department, just to assert their independence, the following morning rushed out some more posters and added them to those already up in the Concession. It is learned that the meetings and processions held on Thursday were very definitely and intentionally anti-British and agitators were every-where shouting "Kill the British Imperialists," "Take back the Concessions," "Take back the Customs," etc. The Commissioner of Foreign Affairs is anxious, almost indecently so, for foreigners to go back and live in the Concession, which he assures everybody is a perfectly safe place under his highly efficient administration. The foreigners, however, have their own ideas on the subject and remain coy. The Chinese ashore, the merchants and the better classes, do not know where they stand. Daily messages come aboard asking when the British bombardment is to commence. They realize that the Chinese Revolutionary Government has made a stupendous mistake. {{c|COOLIEDOM RAMPANT}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 30.}} The report in to-day's wireless press news that business has been resumed as usual in Kiukiang is not true. The British are still forbidden by their Consul to go ashore. {{c|Coolie Unions Want Squeeze}} Out of consideration for the merchants, with whom there is no quarrel, and after consultation with the Consul, the shipping hongs decided to open the hulks and permit delivery of the cargo. All arrangements with the coolies, who are still on strike, were to be left in the hands of the Chamber of Commerce and a guarantee was required that no damage would come to the hulks through coolie rioting. However, before delivery could be made the cargo has to be passed by the Customs and so the Commissioner of Customs wrote to the officials on shore and demanded a guarantee that his men would not be interfered with nor molested while examining the cargo. So far no reply has been received, but meanwhile the Labour Union has intimated that not a single package could be moved until a donation of $10,000 had been made to Union funds by the Chamber of Commerce. The matter is still under negotiation, but as China New Year is only two days off the merchants will have to act quickly if they really intend to get their cargo. On January 27 two junks and some lighters were alongside one of the British hulks waiting to receive the cargo, which was not forthcoming, when a party of some 50 soldiers marched down and commenced to embark in them, lock, stock and barrel. The hulk is a registered British ship and the Consul immediately went off to it to warn the soldiers that the hulk could not be used by them for embarkation purposes. They marched off without giving any trouble. Later in the day another party of soldiers again attempted the same thing, and when the Consul remonstrated with them they showed no intention of moving. An armed party was signalled for and H.M.S. Woodlark ordered to come alongside. The Chinese soldiers were so intent on the argument with the Consul that they did not see the armed party until they were actually alongside, when to their amazement they saw the tiny picket boat of H.M.S. Flying Swan disgorge armed sailor after armed sailor. Just at that moment the Woodlark put her nose round the corner of the junks. The conversation was broken off abruptly. Those junks were empty in about two minutes, and so was the hulk. {{c|Pickets Meet Their Match}} On the same day a further party of American refugees arrived from Nanchang, consisting of two men, one woman and three children. They succeeded in moving their baggage to the hulk, but once there were held up for money by the hulk coolies. Their predicament was noticed from the ships and an armed party went off from the Wild Swan to rescue them. They were placed on a launch and sent off to the str. Changsha for Shanghai. On arrival at the steamer it was found that pickets. had arrived on board in a sampan and they attempted to prevent the unloading of the refugees' baggage into the steamer. Again a 'naval party was sent. The pickets were bundled into a sampan, which was then towed out to midstream (the river at Kiukiang is a mile wide), where they were left to their own devices. The pickets were very angry and it is understood that the Kuling Estate coolies, who had carried the baggage on shore, were hauled off to the Union Headquarters and fined for being "running dogs of the foreign imperialists." {{c|RED OFFICIAL SHOCKED}} {{c|Director of Hankow British Concession Tours Looted Kiukiang}} {{right|Kiukiang, Feb. 12.}} Mr. Tang Hai-an of Hankow was present at the opening of the hulks (to enable Chinese merchants to take delivery of their cargoes) in case he could be of assistance. Mr. Tang is the gentleman who has been of so much assistance in Hankow and there is no doubt if all the Chinese officials were like him Chin-ese and foreigners would have no difficulty in getting on together at all. Mr. Tang was at Oxford. {{c|Who Foreigners Do Not Return}} As the work in the hulks was slow in commencing, Mr. Tang and the Consul strolled up and down the Band. Mr. Tang could not under-stand why the British refused to return to the shore. So the Consul took him into the house on the Bund of the Deputy Commissioner of Customs. Mr. Tang was obviously shocked to see the damage done by the looters and had nothing to say when the Consul said to him, "Now do you see why we do not return to the shore?" The Consul pointed out that this house had scarcely been touched, when compared with the condition of some of the other houses, The carpets had not been slit up, and though the mattresses had been dis-embowelled there were still one or two cushions without covers on them it is true, but still with feathers in-side them. And there were still one or two tea-cups and tumblers which had not been smashed. The Consul offered to take Mr. Tang round all the looted houses, and in a moment of weakness Mr. Tang accepted the offer. House after house was entered and at every one Mr. Tang was asked, "Now do you see why we do not return to the Concession?" At Mr. Melville's house, which is still used as a barrack by the Military Police, the sentry at first refused to allow them to enter, but after ex-planation had been made they passed in. In every room were the sprawling forms of soldiers on the floors and in the beds. They occupied the whole house and made themselves at home in a way the Chinese soldiers have. The Consul asked Mr. Tang where Mr. Melville was to live on his return. Mr. Tang's reply was to give the soldiers three days in which to get out of the house. At the C.L.M. house opposite, a gentleman was found making him-self at home in a C. L. M. sitting room, sitting in a C. L. M. chair at a C. L. M. desk. When asked who he was, he explained he was the overflow from the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs' office and that he had only come in for a few moments. Upstairs, how-ever, the baggage of three "over-flows" was found in three bedrooms. These gentlemen apparently intend-ed to make themselves thoroughly at home. Mr. Tang ordered them out on the spot. Also he did not seem very pleased with the C. of F. A. (now responsible for the Concession) and it seems likely that that official will shortly be without a job. The Consul told Mr. Tang photo-graphs had been taken of all the looted houses as evidence. Mr. Tang said he himself had seen the houses and so evidence would not be necessary, and moreover that there was an order that no photographs were to be taken in the Concession. On being asked who had issued the order he said the C. of F. A. had, whereupon the Consul had to point out that he did not take his orders from the C. of F. A., and anyway the photos had already been taken. {{c|WHEN NORTHERNERS LOOTED HANGCHOW}} {{c|''Photographs by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT.jpg]]<div>{{c|A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS.jpg]]<div>{{c|CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> {{c|Squeeze, Squeeze, Squeeze}} Down at the hulks there was no incident. There were many strike pickets on duty who presumably watched the packages going out to see that they paid the full new coolie rates. Before taking delivery of their cargo the Chinese merchants had to pay the new taxes. It is not definitely known yet what these taxes are, but it appears that lubricating oil is to be classed as a luxury! A special office to collect the new taxes has been opened in a British house in the Concession. The rule on shore now is "Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze!" Nothing can be moved a foot, but some union or others, or some coolie or other posing as a union, stops it and attempts to levy a toll. What with these squeezes and taxes, it is difficult to see how life will be possible in the future on shore. In the account sent on February 8 was a description of the landing of a party of British sailors in the Concession to protect the persons taking photographs of the looted houses, houses, whose lives were believed to be in danger. The account which follows is extracted from the "Henn Yang Er Pao" of February 10 ''"British Imperialism again wishing to provoke hostilities.'' ''"What was the intention of leading a party to land?'' ''"After our side's stern blame the party withdrew without face.'' "After the case in which sailors, after being inspired by the British, bruised our labourers badly with blows, and for which a severe fight on the part of the population followed and negotiations by our Government as well, the British Consul found himself in the case of reason unreasonable and in the debate exhausted. He was powerless to go on managing the Concession and therefore withdrew to the gunboats, and as a result we were able to obtain the return of the Concession and our rights automatically. At present orders in the Concession have been put safe and well and foreigners, one and all, can do their business as usual. "The British Imperialists finding lately that the population makes no 'advancing attack on them have an intention to practise their 'being powerful, and at 1 pm, on the 8th the British Consul all of a sudden led a big patrol of armed sailors whose rifles were filled with shots and fixed with bayonets, who intruded into the Concession, also with machine guns, declaring that they would move about as they liked, "The whole population of this locality were thus greatly troubled and alarmed. Fortunately severe blames and stern protests were made by the staff of the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs and the party im-mediately withdrew and no accident happened. "Now the British Consul at Kiu-kiang has already been in the Administration of China. Since it belongs to Chinese rights, all armed soldiers of any nationalities are not allowed to land at liberty. As soon as Chow Yun-len, the C.F.A., learned of the accident, he realized that the British Consul intended to provoke hostilities without cause and disturb peace. He specially laid down a protest as to the reason why the British Consul led a party to land. It is understood that the Consul finds himself mistaken and will express apologies." <div style="margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em; width: 70%; border: 1px solid #888; border-radius: 8px; background-color: #f9f9f9; text-align: center;"> == THE KIUKIANG AGREEMENT == {{c|'''Damage Paid for Looting of Property: Another Surrender by Britain: Municipal Regulations Cancelled'''}} {{right|Hankow, Mar. 4.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, on behalf of the Nationalist Government, has handed Mr. O'Malley a cheque for $40,000, covering damage sustained by British subjects at Kiukiang. Notes were exchanged between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley on March 2, in which it was agreed that the British Government "will cancel the British Municipal Regulations and hand over un-conditionally the administration of the (British Concession) area at Kiukiang to the Nationalist Government as from March 15 next." The Nationalist Government agreed to confirm the existing Bund frontage licenses issued to the former British authorities for the current period of ten years. The distribution of the $40,000 to the British sufferers is left entirely to the discretion of the British Government-Reuter. </div> eoxruglaksgrydj7o8ysbev5acnqclb 15169615 15169613 2025-06-30T22:18:39Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* "NATIONALIST" PLAINTS ECHOED BY NORTH */ 15169615 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''How Red Tactics Forced British Capitulation Incidents Leading up to the Capture of Hankow'''}} {{c|''The Southern Armies entered Hanyang and Hankow September 5-6, 1926. The behaviour of the troops was at first exemplary, but firing on river steamers and foreign gunboats commenced at once. The Political Bureau set rigorously to work organizing labour unions, into which anti-foreign propaganda was instilled most energetically. The minor incidents of September, October and November in Yangtze River ports were, however, no more than a prelude to the serious campaign which commenced when Borodin and the "Nationalist Government" arrived from Canton.''}} == RUSSIAN SEIZES MISSION == Hankow, Sept. 8. The American Church Mission's premises in the mill district outside the city walls are now occupied by a Cantonese machine-gun battery. A few days ago a Russian, in command of a few hundred men, entered the premises and took possession with a flourish of his gun. The Chinese deacon objected that there were several hundred refugees women and children in the place, but the Russian threatened to prod him with his gun, and said in Chinese that he was no supporter of religion, and ordered the premises cleared. While they were getting out his men were mounting his guns, and very shortly after St. Andrew's Mission ostensibly joined in the attack upon the city wall. Since then, however, the surrounding buildings have been burned and the mission buildings do not afford as good cover, so they will probably be abandoned if the defenders of the city give them serious attention. Reuter. == FOREIGN STEAMERS FIRED ON == Hankow, Sept. 9. Every foreign steamer entering or leaving Hankow constitutes a target for Southern bullets. Several Japanese steamers, Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's Poyang and Messrs. Jardine, Matheson's Tuckwo have been severely riddled. The Tuckwo had one Chinese passenger killed and one wounded.-Reuter. {{Center|text=''' U.S. Destroyer Replies '''}} Hankow, Sept. 10. The American gunboats Palos and Pigeon set out for Ichang this morning and were given the further support of the destroyer Stewart for a few miles through the danger zone above Hanyang and Wuchang. Two merchantmen accompanied them in convey, When they came abreast of the Cantonese encampments above Wuchang about 6 a.m. they were greeted by the usual machine-gun and rifle fire. Whether or not the merchantmen were hit is not known, but each of the gunboats and the destroyer were hit about 30 times. The Stewart first replied with machine-gun fire, but this had no effect, so she picked out a building on the Hanyang shore about which the military seemed to be congregated and registered a fair hit with a four-inch gun, apparently doing no little damage. The firing stopped abruptly and was not resumed when the Stewart later came down stream. == FRENCH FLAG FIRED ON == Peking, Sept, 17. A Southern shore battery at Chengligki, near Hankow, fired on the French gunboat Valny on Tues. day afternoon. The Valny returned the fire with her seventy-fives. -Reuter. == BRITISH OFFICERS PELTED WITH MUD == Hankow, Sept. 22. About eight o'clock last evening a nasty incident occurred, which fortunately did not develop, when British marine officers were pelted with stones and mud on the borders of the British Concession. The victims, with admirable self-restraint, did not retaliate and the assailants, who were few in numbers, were finally dispersed by Southern soldiers. Recter. == BRITISH FLEE SZECHUAN == Hankow, Sept. 24. That the anti-British feeling has reached its height in Szechuan is demonstrated by the arrival here yesterday of 42 foreign refugees, chiefly British, comprising 19 children and 23 adults, who were forced to flee from Chungking owing to being in imminent peril of their lives. For some time students and labourers, with the assistance of the local militia, had been threatening foreign lives and property and things began to look so bad that the authourities on September 17, fearing that the mob would get out of control, advised foreign residents to leave immediately. Owing to the absence of the British Consul at Wanhsien the evacuation was carried out by the American Consul, 76 persons leaving, mainly women and children, Thirty-four remained at Ichang, while the others came on to Hankow. It has since been learned that the evacuated residences have been looted. Reuter. == JAPANESE DETAINED == Hankow, Sept. 25. The Japanese staff of the Taian Cotton Mill at Chiakow have been imprisoned in the mill building by local Labour Union pickets. It is thought that this is a sequel to the present anti-Japanese agitation in Shanghai.-Reuter. == PROMISES BROKEN == Hankow, Oct, 5. In spite of assurances to the contrary, steamers have again been subjected to rifle fire, this time in the vicinity of Huangchow. Two Japanese vessels arrived yesterday, and Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's str. Shengking arrived to-day, all badly riddled, though, fortunately, there were no casualties. == JAPANESE STEAMER FIRED ON == Shanghai, Oct. 12. According to a Hankow message of yesterday's date, the Chinese troops on the left bank of the Yang-tze fired about 50 shots on the Ν.Κ.Κ. str. Tachen Maru the same morning at a point about eight miles below Tayeh. The steamer was proceeding to Hankow from Kiu-kiang. Both crew and passengers sustained no injuries. Toho. == HUNAN BOYCOTT GROWS == Property in Changsha Confiscated and Servants on Strike Peking, Oct. 25. The anti-British boycott at Changsha is intensifying. Thousands of dollars' worth of property belonging to the Asiatic Petroleum Co. and to the British. American Tobacco Co. has been con. fiscated and the confiscation of much more property is threatened. Servants employed by British and American residents at Chengtu have gone on strike and the situation there is more precarious. Reuter. == SZECHUAN ANTI-FOREIGN == Peking, Oct, 29. The situation in Szechuan continues to grow worse. Attempts are being made to intimidate all the employees of foreigners, including officials. The boycott, which is extending, is now anti-foreign and not only against the British. There have been outbursts of anti-foreign feeling. It is feared that it will be necessary for all the British residents of Chengtu and places in the interior of Szechuan to leave within a very short time in view of the impossibility of affording them foreign protection. Reuter. == RED RULE IN HANKOW == Tyrannical Methods of the Cantonese Hankow, Nov. 26. The arrival of the Southerners in Hankow in August was greeted by the people with acclamation and heralded as the dawn of a new day. The foreigners here were many of them hostile and others mildly optimistie. It was said that the Canton programme of boycott would be carried out here, but many thought that this centre, being so large and prosperous a one, would not be interfered with. While the fighting was on and the Reds were busy with the Kiangsi campaign there was not much interference with trade here, save the attempt to get money on every pretext. But the campaign by posters was vigorously carried on and the workers were urged to rise and take what was theirs by rights. {{Center|text=''' Reign of Intimidation '''}} A few weeks ago was the anniversary of the founding of the Soviet Republic, and from that time, owing to the collapse of Sun Chuan-fang in Kiangsi, things have moved fast and furiously. Posters appeared definitely linking China with the Soviet, and we began to hear of scores of labour unions being formed. This forming of labour unions went on for some time until now every possible kind of worker is united into a union. All this was accomplished by force, just as in Canton. Any worker who did not join the union was intimidated. He was liable to beating and, worse still, his home was often attacked, and he knew if he did not join, his wife and family would probably suffer. Thus the first step was the formation of unions. Then came the second step. Once formed, the first thing done by the unions was to present a set of demands and threaten to strike if these were not complied with in, usually, 48 hours. Masters' unions are largely prohibited, and even if they do function they can do no-thing, for the so-called government always take the side of the worker against the capitalist. If an unhappy shopkeeper threatens to close up, he is told his place will be confiscated with all his stock! Stoppages of work first occurred in the native city; cloth shop employees were out early, and since then workers of every description. {{Center|text=''' The Consul Conciliates '''}} Two weeks ago things began to warm up in the Concession. Ever since the Reds came here they have tried to ride roughshod over Concession rules. They tried to walk on the British Bund, and one day there was a fracas in consequence. As a result the Consul immediately gave orders that the Bund was to be open for Chinese, since when it has been crowded with them and our children have to go elsewhere. On another occasion armed men visited the motor garage next the Municipal police station and took off a car under the eyes of the British police. Armed motor cars frequently go through the Concession, and nothing is done. The Southerners are so set up because of their many victories that they are ready to fight the world. {{Center|text=''' Japanese Position Pitiable '''}} Two weeks ago, without a moment's warning, the Post Office went on strike and for three whole days all postal business was suspended. Then at the beginning of this week the orders were given for servants to come out in the Japanese Concession. Here the position is pitiable. Japanese are not able even to buy food and the activities of the pickets are such that the houses are closely watched and any servant who dares work is captured, bound, and paraded through the streets, and ill treated. Pickets attempt to work in the British Concession, and on Saturday and Sunday the Volunteers were called out to keep them out. Now they come in civilian dress. All the methods of Canton are being used, not only upon foreigners, hut Chinese, and the people groan beneath a tyranny the like of which they have never known before. The workers for the most part do not want to strike, but they are forced by this wicked and ruthless intimidation, for they know that behind the uniformed strike picket is the soldier. The whole thing is a government thing. There is no need to go into details. This is what happened yesterday in a large German egg factory. A group of pickets from outside entered the building at 12 o'clock, no one stopping them, took the compradore, bound him, led him through the streets in view of the people and finally, after paying $500 cash down, he got away. All the workers were ordered out, in spite of the fact that thousands of dollars worth of eggs were in process of treatment and a few hours' delay meant they went bad. Only after tremendous efforts and expense did the management manage to get men back at seven in the evening. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Equally Alienated '''}} Yesterday at the packing houses, many thousand bales of cotton were carried in, for they are at the height of their busy time. This morning, though these places are in the British Concession, the workers were told to stop, and to-day has been quiet as the grave. == GENERAL STRIKE PLANNED == Hankow, Nov. 28. A general anti-foreign strike and boycott is threatened on December 4. It is believed that servants and office workers and all other Chinese in foreign employ will walk out. Peking, Nov. 28. One of the Legations has received a telegram from a Consul-General at Hankow stating that the lives and property of the nationals whom he represents are in danger.-Reuter. Hankow, Dec. 6. The general strike has failed to materialize owing to lack of support from the servants and other employees of foreigners generally, the majority of whom profess satisfaction with their conditions. However, great activity prevails in trade union circles. Two more unions have been formed, the Union of Chinese Employees of Foreign Firms and the Foreigners' Servants' Union. == THE PLAGUE MOVES NORTH == Kiukiang, Nov. 30. Mr. Sun Fo, General Borodin, the Russian Adviser to the Nationalist Government, and a number of leaders of the Canton Government, are officially reported to have arrived at Kanchow in Southern Kiangsi from Kuangtung. General Chiang Kai-shek, who is still at Nanchang, has sent one of his Aides-de-camp to meet them. Reuter. Canton, Dec. 1. The Political Council has definitely decided that the Nationalist Government shall be removed to Wu-chang. Red Chiefs Move News has been received here that General Chiang Kai-shek, Commander-in-Chief of the Southern Armies, accompanied by Comrade Bordin, Mr. Sung Sze-wen, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Hsu Chien and others, will arrive here tomorrow or the day after. == BRITISH MINISTER ARRIVES AT HANKOW == Hankow, Dec. 9. H. M. S. Peterfield with Mr. Lampson aboard arrived at nine o'clock last evening. Later Mr. Lampson had a conference for some time with the Consul. To-day he will discuss Hankow's problems with local prominent British and other residents. The labour situation is quiet at present, but the formation of new unions goes on apace, the latest being water-carriers, shoemakers and book-binders.-Reuter. == FIRST BITTER FRUITS OF CONCILIATION == A Missionary Survey of Demoralization Under Red Rule FROM A CORRESPONDENT Hankow, Dec. 6. On arrival at Hankow the unusual condition of the Bund was noticeable, Sandbags and barbed wire showed that preparations had been made against any rush of Chinese into the Concession. But a "peaceful penetration" was much in evidence by the large numbers of Chinese, of all classes, who were walking or sitting on the river front, which until quite recently has been reserved for foreigners. We were told that literally thousands of Chinese were daily wandering to and fro enjoying their new freedom, and unfortunately abusing it by their unmentionable actions, which effectively deter ladies and children expecially from the use of what has for long been such a boon to them at this port, I saw the seats full of Chinese, or of their bundles and impedimenta, and had a vision of what the Bund and Gardens at Shanghai may soon be like. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Fear of Pickets '''}} Along the gangway to the ship from the shore were to be seen "pickets" in uniform, taking what action they pleased with the passing baggage. I saw one man open a basket and annex a huge cabbage, without any apology to the owner thereof, who dared not say anything. Coolies and passengers seem afraid of the pickets. On shore we heard that pickets, in uniform or in plain clothes, were daring enough to arrest and beat servants employed by foreigners, and march them ignminiously through the British Concession, in defiance of the police. We heard of compradores being captured and made to pay ransom, and others being afraid to go out because of threatened violence. To be taken to the Chinese city for treatment by the loud-voiced defenders (!) of freedom and equality did not seem at all alluring Chinese who could avoid it. Not much confidence was placed by the Chinese in the platitudes about fair trial and just treatment which foreigners are asked to believe would flourish everywhere if only extraterritoriality were abolished. {{Center|text=''' Processions and Parades '''}} From our ship we witnessed a long procession, with perhaps a thousand men, pass slowly along the whole Bund of the British Conces. sion; they carried white and red flags which were vigorouly waved, and a few zealots mounted points of vantage and yeled and waved frantically to stimulate the others and to call for frequent outbursts of shouting. We did not hear clearly what was shouted, but understand it was the usual denunciation of "Imperialism" and of foreigners in general. Some in the procession carried poles or sticks, which looked like formidable weapons, but happily no violence was attempted. It seemed amazing that such a procession should be allowed to use the foreign Concession for its operations. Stranger still, we saw a motor lorry full of armed Chinese carried past, and a contingent of Chinese soldiers, with arms, landed at the Concession and defiantly marched all alorg the Bund, apparently, just for the joy of asserting themselves as masters of the situation. We heard that processions had paraded the Concessions for several days, and on our second day two other demonstrations were seen in the British Concession, but the French authorities had decided to prevent entry into their Concession, and the processions turned elsewhere, showing their disappointment, but doing nothing violent. On November 29, however, all processions were prohibited in the Concessions; the points of entry were guarded by armed men from the gunboats, and better order prevailed. {{Center|text=''' A Prophetic View '''}} There can be little doubt that extremists are trying to force an issue and to claim, by violence of one kind or another, the yielding of foreign Concessions to those who think they have sufficient power to enforce their claim. Hankow is the test case, and a great deal depends on the outcome of these lawless attempts. If the foreign Powers fail to maintain their position until it is legally changed, and are bullied out of the situation which China herself has hitherto regarded as wize and mutually advantageous, then disaster threatens both China and the nationals of the Powers concerned. The situation at Hankow appeared to us to be approaching what one has heard of about Russia. Whatever name may be given to it, we have a state of lawlessness and tyranny entirely incompatible with the spirit of reform and progress associated with this age. Workmen and servants are compelled to join Unions, or are severely dealt with if they do not. No freedom of the individual is recognized. Unreasonable demands are made from employers, some of which it is impossible to meet without ruin. Threats are made to refuse to allow any servants to work, to boycott completely as regards food and necessaries, to cut off water and light, and to make life impossible for foreigners. Thousands of steady working Chinese are to be denied a livelihood and many reduced to starvation, in the hope that the Unions will gain power, and at the same time gratify their spite against foreigners. But agitators and pickets rely upon the military as their support, and when the present officials are appealed to, they usually defend the actions of the disturbers as being "patriotic." Many of the Southern soldiers are mere lads, looking not more than 15 or 16, and apart from a few officers, we were not impressed with any ap-pearance of smartness or intelligence. They seem to be simply tools in the hands of a few clever and apparently unscrupulous leaders of Bolshevist tendencies. {{Center|text=''' Anti-Christianity '''}} The troubles fomented in Christian schools and hospitals, and the almost impossible demands made, indicate that Christian philanthropy will meet with much opposition from the "Reds," at least if foreigners have anything at all to do with it. The Rules preparel by those now ruling at Hankow for educational establish-ments are designed to crush Christian effort; large sums of money have to be deposited and undertakings given that no Christian teaching be given, while at the same time Communism is to be taught, and only teachers who are "Reds" are to be employed; and the whole is to be entirely under the control of the "Red" government. The aim evidently is to dispense with all foreign assistance unless it be entirely subservient to this particular political party. As regards labour, wages, hours, conditions of service, as well as the engaging and dismissal of workers, all have to be in the hands of the Unions. The employers seem to receive no consideration. {{Center|text=''' Mob Hunting Trouble '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. An unpleasant incident was narrowly averted at 10.30 this morning, when 300 Chinese soldiers tried to march through the Concession along the Bund. The soldiers were stopped at the British Consulate barrier by marines. A large mob of coolies urged the soldiers to force their way through. A corporal of marines patrolling outside the barrier was attacked by four soldiers and fell back to the barricade. The marines lined the barricade and as the soldiers loaded their rifles they loaded their machine-guns, at which the soldiers dispersed. A mob is still nearby, jeering at the marines. It is understood that the local Chinese authorities have tendered their apologies to the British Consul. Reuter. == CANTON LEADERS ARRIVE AT WUCHANG == Wuchang, Dec. 14. Attention has been focused mainly on fêting the newly arrived members of the Nationalist Government from Canton. The leading members of the party arrived in Hankow last Thursday, and included Comrade Borodin, Russian Advisor to the Nationalist Government, Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of Finance, and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, General Chiang Kai-shek has not yet arrived. On Friday, December 10, a great mass meeting was held at the Reh Ma Chang in front of the Provincial Assembly buildings to welcome the newly-arrived leaders. During the morning long processions wound their way to the meeting place and by noon, when the speeches commenced, a crowd of about 50,000 people had collected. The banners and highly decorated platform for speeches presented a very gay spectacle. Two aeroplanes and a hydroplane circled over the assembly during the proceedings. Borodin was the principal speaker, but his speech lost much of its point owing, on the one hand, to the fact that he spoke at great length and on the other to the necessity of his being interpreted, since he spoke in English. == BORODIN AND HIS TOOLS PREACH HATE == {{Center|text='''Advocate Overthrow of the British '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. A meeting was held last night attended by 3,500 delegates from many associations, both civil and military. The platform was occupied by representatives of every section of the Cantonese Government. Seven persons spoke, including Comrade Borodin, Mr. Hsu Chien, Comrade Sun Fo and Madame Sun Yat-sen. Comrade Borodin declared that the revolution was only half through, but the half that remained was the most important: it was the overthrow of the British and "their ally Chang Tso-lin and the Fengtien Party. When this is accomplished the country will be peaceful and prosperous. I have come to give my assistance towards the accomplishment of this purpose." Mr. Sun Fo then spoke. He said: "Many believe that the British are friends of China. This is a mistake. For decades they have played off one Chinese party against another and have continued to stir up strife every time the Chinese people have made a step towards gaining their freedom. Their Minister has been here with sweet words but his heart was sour. The British are working behind our backs in order to destroy us. {{Center|text='''The Boycott Weapon '''}} "The only way to combat this is, first, a complete boycott of everything British. This must not only apply to the purchasing of goods but to all branches of industry. The British are dependent on Chinese assistance in 90 per cent. of their business. That assistance must be withdrawn, from the coolie who un-loads their ships to the agent or compradore who purchases their export cargo. Secondly, the British have constantly perpetrated acts of atrocity and forced themselves on China, owing to our ancestors' fear of them. We, the Kuomintang, have no such fear and we are resisters of this wanton aggression. All the people must be ready to act with us at the next insult offered us by the British, and the labourers and the Army mus, combine to drive them out from our country. {{Center|text='''The Communist Touch '''}} "Thirdly, the object of this meeting is to explain that we have made arrangements with our brothers in India and other places, of which the British do not dream, to rise with us when we give the signal. When the signal comes their vaunted King will be in the same position as ours. All other Kings will follow and our work, which is revolution of the world's workers, will be accomplished." The Political Bureau has contributed $12,000 for anti-British propaganda work and for furtherance of the plans for a boycott.-Reuter. {{Center|text='''PICKETS IN CONCESSION '''}} Hankow, Dec. 24. Last night pickets raided a room in the British Concession occupied by the Chinese foreman of the Bri-tish Municipal Council coolies. They tied him up and were taking him off to the union headquarters owing to his refusal to accede to the union demands, when a squad of Sikhs effected his release and arrested the pickets. They were tried at the Consular Court this morning and discharged with a caution. == SHOWING THE WHITE FEATHER == {{Center|text='''British Memorandum to the Powers'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 26. ''The following is the British Memorandum to the Powers, embodying conciliatory gestures towards Red China, which encouraged a campaign of intensified hate:-'' For some time past H. M. Government have watched with growing anxiety the situation in China and they believe this anxiety will be shared by Governments of interested Powers. Five years ago the Powers assembled st Washington, and taking into consideration circumstances then existing in China, they agreed amongst themselves in conjunction with representatives of the Chinese Government that their future policy should be guided by certain general principles. designed to safeguard the integrity and independence of China to promote her political and economic development and rehabilitation of her finances, It was agreed to grant her certain increases on her treaty tariff in order to provide revenue required for these purposes. It was further agreed that a commission should examine the question of extraterritoriality with a view to amending the system now in force by eliminating abuses and accretions and by removal of unnecessary limitations on China's sovereignty. {{Center|text='''Process of Disintegration '''}} (2) Unfortunately the conference did not meet for four years and during that period the situation had greatly deteriorated. During a succession of civil wars authority of Peking Government had diminished almost to vanishing point, while in the south a powerful nationalist government at Canton definitely disputed the right of the Government at Peking to speak on behalf of China or enter into binding engagements in her name. This process of disintegration, civil war and waning of central authority continued with increased acceleration after the tariff conference had met until eventually conference negotiations came to an end because there was no longer a Government with whom to negotiate. (3) A Commission on extraterritoriality has meanwhile completed its labours and presented its report, but here again we are faced with a similar difficulty due to disintegration of China. Recommendations contained in the report where suggesting certain reforma capable of being carried into immediate effect presuppose for their fulfilment and execution the existence of a Government possessing authority to enter into engagements on behalf of the whole of China. {{Center|text='''Strict British Neutrality '''}} (4) During all these civil wars it has been the consistent policy of H. M. Government to abstain from any interference between the warring factions of rival Governments. Despite disorders which civil war engenders and grievous losses inflicted on vast commerical interests, both Chinese and foreign, H. M. Government have declined to associate themselves with any particular faction or interfere in any way in civil commotions. H. M. Government believe that the Powers have adopted a similar attitude and that this is and will continue to be the only right attitude to maintain. (5) The situation which exists in China to-day is thus entirely different from that which faced the Powers at the time they framed the Washington Treaties. In the present state of con-fusion, though some progress has been made by means of local negotiation and agreements with regional Governments, it has not been possible for the Powers to proceed with the larger programme of treaty revision which was fore-shadowed at Washington or to arrive at a settlement of any of the outstand-ing questions relating to the position of foreigners in China. The political dia-integration in China has however been accompanied by a powerful nationalist movement which aimed at gaining for China an equal place among the nations, and any failure to meet this movement with sympathy and understanding would not respond to the real intentions of the Powers towards China. (6) H. M. Government after care-fully reviewing the position desire to submit their considered opinion as to the course which the Washington Treaty Powers should now adopt, H. M. Government propose that these Governments shall issue a statement setting forth the essential facts of the situation: declaring their readiness to negotiate on treaty revision and all other outstanding questions as soon as the Chinese themselves have constituted a government and to pursue a con-structive policy in harmony with the spirit of the Washington Conference, but developed and adapted to meet the altered circumstances of the present time. {{Center|text='''Modification of Treaties'''}} (7) H. M. Government propose that in this joint declaration the Powers should make it clear that in their con-structive policy they desire to go as far as possible towards meeting the legitimate aspirations of the Chinese nation and they should abandon the idea that the economic and political development of China can only be secured under foreign tutelage and should declare their recognition of her right to enjoy tariff autonomy as soon as she herself has settled and promulated a new national tariff. They should expressly disclaim any intention of forcing foreign control upon an unwilling China. While calling upon China to maintain that respect for sanctity of the treaties which is the primary obligation common to all civilized states, the Powers should yet recognize both the essential justice of the Chinese claim for treaty revision and difficulty under present conditions of negotiating new treaties in the place of old, and they should therefore modify their tradi-tional attitude of rigid insistence on the strict letter of treaty rights. {{Center|text='''No Minor Complaints To Be Made'''}} During this possibly very prolonged period of uncertainty, the Powers can only, in the view of H. M. Government, adopt an expectant attitude and en-deavour to promote development so far as possible in conformity with the realities of the situation, so that ultimately when treaty revision becomes possible, it will be found that part at least of the revision had already been effected on satisfactory lines. It would therefore be wise to abandon the policy of ineffective protest over minor matters, reserving protest which should then be made effective by united action only for cases where vital interests are at stake. Every case should be considered on its merits and the declaration should show that the Powers are prepared to consider in sympathetic spirit any reasonable proposals that the Chinese authorities, where situated, may make even if contrary to strict interpretation of treaty rights, in return for fair and considerate treatment of foreign interests by them. The declaration should show that it is the policy of the Powers to endeavour to maintain harmonious relations with China without waiting for or insisting on the prior establishment of a strong central Government. {{Center|text='''The Tariff Increase '''}} (8) It is earnestly hoped (by) H. M. Government that the Powers will agree to adopt the principles of the policy outlined above and apply them to the realities of the present situation. Certain recommendations in the report of the Commission on extraterritoriality referred to in paragraph 3 above and certain other reforms not covered by that Commission's report, but falling falling unde under the general heading of extraterritoriality, can be carried into effect even in present conditions without great delay. There is, however, one step of more immediate importance which in the view of H. M. Government the Powers should agree to take at once. H. M. Government be-lieve that an endeavour should be made to undo the evil results which have flowed from failure of the Tariff Conference to implement the promises as to Tariff increases made by the Powers to China nearly five years ago and they propose therefore that the Powers should agree to immediate and unconditional grant of the Washington surtaxes. (9) By the China Customs Treaty signed at Washington on February 9, 1922, the Powers promised to grant China certain Tariff increases (commonly known as Washington surtaxes) "for such purposes and subject to such conditions" as the special conference might determine. That special conference is the Tariff Conference, which after a delay of nearly four years met in Peking on October 26, 1925, and has now to all intents and purposes definitely failed. The promised surtaxes have not been granted. The foreign Delegations were not satisfied with the assurances which the Chinese Delegation offered at the session of March 18 as to the purposes to which the Chinese Gov-ernment would themselves devote the proceeds of surtaxes. They were prepared to grant them only on conditions which ensured that the proceeds would be placed under foreign control and applied in great part to liquidation of unsecured debt, {{Center|text='''Britain Adverse on Unsecured Debt'''}} (10) From the very outset H. M. Government were opposed to the question of unsecured debt being dealt with by the Tariff Conference at all, and they frankly expresed their views in a confidential memorandum communicated to the Consortium Powers early in 1923. They foresaw that it might defeat the intentions of the Washington Conference which were to assist the economic and political development of China, and not to tighten foreign control. They held that the object of the concessions proposed at the Washington Conference being to benefit China the principal purposes to which the Customs surtax should be devoted ought to be productive objects such as railway construction and social or economic reforms which would be of permanent benefit to China as a whole. The most promising of these reforms was in their opinion the abolition of likin, which moreover was expressly contemplated in the Treaty itself. (11) It has been argued that debt consolidation would also be a permanent benefit to China because it would restore China's credit. This argument would doubtless be valid if there were a Government in effective control of the whole country, but in Chinn to-day debt consolidation could only enable those in power in Peking to resort to fresh ruinous and unproductive borrowing. H. M. Government therefore opposed making consolidation of unsecured debts one of the purposes to be attained by the Tariff Conference, although their own nationals were directly interested in the funding of some of these debts. {{Center|text='''Britain Against Extended Foreign Control '''}} (12) A further objection to the inclusion of unsecured debts amongst the subjects to be dealt with at the Tariff Conference was brought into relief by the grant in principle of Tariff Autonomy. That raised at once in acute form the revenues. H. M. Government viewed with grave misgiving the proposal that foreign control should be extended over additional revenues which might be increased by tariff autonomy. In 1921 it was natural that the Powers should demand guarantees for the due fulfilment of benevolent purposes which the Washington Conference aimed at achieving. But what might have been practicable in 1921 is no longer possible in 1926. It was obvious that China would not now sub-mit to any extension of foreign control either for debt consolidation or for the abolition of likn and it seemed to H. M. Government that for the Powers to unite in an attempt to impose control upon an unwilling China would be entirely opposed to the spirit of the Washington treaties and to the policy which H.M. Government had consistent-ly advocated. At the same time H.M. Government felt it was essential that the Washington promises so long overdue should be implemented. Accord-ingly on May 28 last, in reply to an inquiry from the U.S. Government as to the attitude of H.M. Government to-wards the Tariff Conference, they pro posed in a memorandum, copy of which is annexed hereto, that the Powers should abstain from any attempt to exact guarantees or conditions but should forthwith authorize the levy of surtaxes. {{Center|text='''Unconditional Levy of Surtaxes Proposed '''}} (13) Owing to the collapse of the Conference no action on this proposal was possible. The situation, however, suddenly developed in the very direction in which anticipated when the proposal was made. The Cantonese did in fact seize the Washington surtaxes by levying, in defiance of treaties, certain additional taxes on the foreign trade of the port. H.M. Government have with much reluctance joined a protest against the new taxes for the sake of maintaining solidarity with the Powers, but they are not satisfied that this is the right policy for the present situation. They regret that they did not more insistently press their views at an earlier stage of the Conference, but they think that it is still not too late, despite the protest already made, to return to the alternative course proposed in their memorandum of May 28. H.M. Government therefore strongly urge that the Powers should now authorize the levy of Washington surtaxes unconditionally throughout China. They hope that this may provide a basis for regularizing the position at Canton. (14) The principal objection that will probably be made to this proposal is that in strict logic it would amount to condoning a breach of treaty. This argument however does not sufficiently take into account the realities of the situation. The basic facts of the pre-sent situation are that treation are now admittedly in many respects out of date and that in any attempt to secure revision the Chinese are confronted on the one hand with the internal dif culty of their own disunion and on the other hand with the external difficulty of obtaining unanimous concurrence of the Powers. The latest Instance of this is the failure of the attempt to alter the tariff of 1858. H.M. Government attach the greatest importance to the sanctity of treaties, but they believe that this principle may best be maintained by a sympathetic adjustment of treaty rights to the equitable claims of the Chinese. Protests should be re-served for cases whore there is an attempt at wholesale repudiation of treaty obligations or an attack upon legitimate and vital interests of for-eigners in China, and in these cases protests should be made effective by united action of the Powers. (15) H. M. Government have consistently carried out the obligation of full and frank consultation imposed on all Powers alike by Article 7, 9, of the Powers Part and it has been their constant aim-sometimes even when this involved a sacrifice of their own opinion -to maintain solidarity of the Powers. It is in pursuance of this aim that H.M. Government are now communicating to the Powers this statement of principle by which they believe their policy should be guided in future. They feel assured that the Powers will share the anxiety of H. M. Government to act towards China in the spirit which inspired the Washington treaties and it is their earnest hope that the Powers will agree that the spirit cannot better be fulfilled than by adopting the policy which is now presented for consideration. {{Center|text='''The Spirit of Washington'''}} (16) It sems to H. M. Government that the first step towards carrying this new policy into effect should be the immediate and unconditional grant of the Washingto: surtaxes, Lest it be supposed that the grant of surtaxes may favour one faction at the expense of another and so provide a further Incentive to civil war, H.M. Government deem it important to point out that as no conditions would be attached to the grant, the proceeds of surtaxes would not necessarily be remitted by Com-missioners of Customs to the Custodian banks at Shanghai. It would in each case be for competent Chinese authorities to decide all questions as to the disposition and banking of these additional revenues. H. M. Government would be glad to learn at the earliest possible moment whether the Powers agree to the unconditional grant of Washington surtaxes. == THE ATTACK UPON THE BRITISH CONCESSION AT HANKOW == {{Center|text='''Deliberate Attempt of Agitators to Create Incident by Inciting Foreigners to Bloodshed'''}} {{Center|text='''AN EYE-WITNESS TELLS THE STORY'''}} Shanghai, Jan. 8. It is fortunate for an early and perfect understanding of the Han-kow incident that Mr. E. S. Wilkinson, of Shanghai, happened to be there on a business visit. He saw the whole affair at close quarters from beginning to end and kindly gave a representative of the "North-China Daily News" a full account of it. It is important to empha-size what Mr. Wilkinson says in his story, that it plainly was obvious the mob deliberately were egged on by agitators, many of whom were in uniform, not so much to do any damage, nor even to capture the Bri-tish Concession, but to provoke the defenders into firing, for a purpose which will be equally apparent. Mr. Wilkinson came away very greatly impressed with the courage, patience and self-control of 80 to 100 men who for several hours, without a break, resisted the attack of at least 5,000, and probably very many more, and yet refrained from firing. Mr. Wilkinson's steamer did not leave until the excitement was over, and he reached Shanghai on Jan. 7. His graphic account of the happenings follows:- The Cantonese had proclaimed a three-days holiday, ostensibly for New Year celebrations, and these were to terminate with a lantern procession through or around the Concessions and an illuminated launch procession up and down the river, to take place at 8 o'clock on Monday evening. Various minor, but nevertheless awkward, incidents happened during these three days, one occurring when about 100 unarmed Chinese troops entered the British Concession on Sunday morning and went to the Hankow Club compound. They behaved obscenely, endeavoured to enter the club and refused to leave when so requested. On the arrival of a small patrol of Marines, they were ejected without further trouble. This was but one incident, but it will serve to show the temper of the men, {{Center|text=''' The Trouble Begins '''}} About mid-day on Monday, crowds began to collect round the Customs building at the end of the British Bund, placards depicting John Bull in various uncomplimentary attitudes were displayed and fiery speeches were delivered by uniform. ed orators. The position was sufficiently threatening for the Naval and local defence forces to be called out, but no definite action was taken by the crowd until about 2.30 p.m. As the time passed, more and more men could be seen going about in the crowd, waving white flags and inciting the people. About 2.30 p.m., the agitators suddenly left and a number of uniformed pickets wents on a tour of the Concession, riding in rickshas, but no notice was taken of them. Very shortly afterwards a dense crowd of quite 5,000 people moved forward towards the wire barricade at the end of the Bund and began throwing stones, but even then the men at the barricades still allowed legitimate traffic to pass through two openings in the wire. The defence force showed great forbearance and it was only when one of the special police was struck in the face with a stone that he hit out at the men around him with his bâton, this being the first incident which possibly could have been urged as likely to the temper of the crowd. increase An advance-guard of small boys, supported by a number of coolies some distance farther back, took up the stone-throwing with greater vigour and soon it reached such a pitch that it was decided to call on the Fire Brigade. An engine was brought into position close to the barricade and then the temper of the crowd became very ugly, the people apparently being incensed at the sight of Chinese firemen manning the hose lines, and as a conse-quence the order to turn on the water was with-held. {{Center|text=''' A Barrage of Stones '''}} The stone-throwing all the time was increasing and it is no exaggeration to say that one could hear the noise of the stones falling on the steel helmets of the defenders like the rattling of drums. The men were kept ducking this way and that and doing whatever they could to avoid the stones thrown at close quarters. Every now and again one would have his face laid open by a stone, but he simply would fall back to have a piece of plaster put on and then would resume his place in the line, Eventually the officer in charge considered it wise to withdraw the line of marines from the barricade to the open square of sandbag defences in the centre of the Bund. This was answered by a rush by the mob, who tried to remove the hose lines, so the Marines again advanced and drove them back. The Chinese, however, succeeded in pulling up the barbed wire barricade, thus leaving the whole front beyond the sandbags entirely open. At this moment, a heavily-built Chinese, with the typical mannerisms of the "Dare-to-Die," came through the crowd and, advancing to within a few feet of the line of Marines, dared them to kill him, affording definite proof that the intention was to provoke firing incident. This man soon was bundled away from the front line and a few moments later there occurred one of the most serious incidents of the day. There was a sudden rush to the foreshore on the left of the defending line. Owing to the steep slope of the foreshore down to the river, it was difficult to under. stand the immediate objective of the mob, but, in view of what happened, it only can be surmised that they had decided to attack some of the Naval men who were in isloated positions on the foreshore. To repel this attack a small party of Marines, regular and special police doubled down to the foreshore, where there occurred a skirmish which showed pitch the mob to what had been worked up. The Chinese must have assumed our men had loaded rifles, for all the time they had been they daring them to fire, and in any case they could see the fixed bayonets, but hundreds of them, armed with stones and bamboo poles, rushed at the little force. {{Center|text=''' Fight on the Foreshore '''}} For five minutes there was a very brisk fight. Our men used bâtons and their fists 'whilst they could but in some cases they were forced to make play with their bayonets. One of the sailors tripped and fell and before his comrades could get him out he had been badly mangled, his face and head being cut open, besides being bruised and battered about the body. Another sailor was bayoneted through the leg with his own weapon, which was wrenched away from him and subsequently carried off. Not a few Chinese were wounded in this affray and were taken off by their own people, whilst those of our own men who went down were taken to hospital, This blood-letting seemed to prove to the mob that the defenders could look after themselves even without firing and for a while there was a lull, during which six or seven Chinese military police came on the scene, but even their presence could not keep the mob quiet for long and the Marines were sent to clear the foreshore and establish a line across the Bund and the foreshore down to the river, with two or three Lewis guns in the centre. The mob became more excited and determined between 5 and 6 o'clock, when darkness began to fall and stone-throwing was renewed. Things grew more awkward when a number of them gained the shelter of a rickshaw stand lining the Bund roadway and from behind it rained stones on the defenders at close quarters, so orders were given to demolish this piecemeal as the chance occurred. It was nearly down when the mob closed in to the line of the original wire barricade, seized the remains of the rickshaw stand and started a bonfire near Ewo No. 1 Jetty, but fortunately their incendiary efforts stopped short at this, {{Center|text=''' Chinese Officers' Warning '''}} During the afternoon communication with the Chinese military authorities had been opened and they had promised to send a force to restore order, but, with the exception of the handful of men previously mentioned, none were seen until after 6 o'clock, when a squad of perhaps 20 men arrived. Through an interpreter, the officer in command of these men informed the British authorities that the mob was entirely out of control and that, if a single shot should be fired, not a single foreigner in Hankow would be left alive. He suggested that the Chinese police should be allowed to take control and that the British defence force should retire. This proposal was accepted and all the Marines and sailors were withdrawn to the sandbag defences. Despite the obligation they had accepted, the Chinese police apparently did nothing and by 7 o'clock the mob had so far advanced that the sandbag fort was almost entirely surrounded. About this time, Mr. Goffe, the British Consul General, got into touch with a Chinese military officer, who went into the Ewo building to hasten the arrival of troops. These, apparently, actually all the time had been close at hand, for within a quarter of an hour they marched in. At this time the situation, from the de-fenders' point of view, was almost hopeless, as they were practically surrounded and stone-throwing was going on as vigorously as ever, despite the supposed truce. The only further action by the British was to withdraw their Lewis guns, mounted on a motor truck, to a position diagonally across the Bund in front of the Ewo building, in order to be clear of the surrounding mob, whilst the Marines fell back from the sandbag defences and took up positions by the wagon, The Chinese troops were posted inside the Concession, from the Ewo Road to the foreshore, to hold back the crowd. Several of their officers then mounted the sandbags and harangued the crowd, telling them that, if they would go back, the foreigners had agreed to retire to Ewo Road. For about 15 minutes the crowd would not budge, but finally they were persuaded, and about 7.45 p.m, there was a general retirement. By 8 p.m, the whole Bund was clear and was held by a line of Chinese troops at the level of Ewo Road. The interpreter then asked the British to retire altogether from the Bund, in order to avoid further trouble. {{Center|text=''' Carefully Arranged Plan '''}} It was after these happenings that a clash with the mob occurred in the rear of the Concession, in connexion with the lantern procession, but everything on the Bund remained quiet. I noticed, however, that the illuminated launch parade immediately commenced to pass the Bund, going slowly down river and returning about 9 p.m., with all the sirens sounding. {{Center|text=''' Patience of Defence Force '''}} Mr. Wilkinson concluded:- Piecing all these events together, it was obvious to an onlookers that the whole proceedings were carefully timed and arranged by the agitators, who disappeared immediately before the actual attack on the Concession began and who reappeared immediately after its conclusion. One standing by from mid-day to 8 p.m. could not fail to be impressed with the wonderful patience and spirit of the defence force. It was a terrific test of temper and endurance, for the sailors, marines, and others had to stand for hours, being bombarded with stones without being allowed to make an effective reply. It had to be seen to be realized. It was a wonderful proof of their discipline that not one man lost his temper, in spite of many being wounded and all of them receiving every possible provocation. The local defence force was in charge of Mr. G. V. T. Marshall and displayed the same coolness and even temper as did every naval unit, from the bluejackets to the officer in command. Everything was quiet when I left the same night. The whole affair was deliberate provocation in an attempt to make our men fire, with no more than 80 or 100 men opposed to quite 5,000 and probably more. == AN INTIMATE ACCOUNT == '''How the Riot Was Engineered; The Tactics of Russian and Chinese Leaders''' ''Below we give the greater part of a personal letter from a highly responsible resident, which we believe has been published elsewhere in slightly altered form:-'' Here in Hankow, conditions have been getting steadily worse for months past. Ever since their arrival the Cantonese had spared no pains to inflame the minds of the inhabitants and always against the British. Strikes were engineered by the highly democratic method of organizing the different classes of workers into unions by threats of violence to the wives and families of all who remained outside the unions. Subscriptions were for the benefit of the organizers. Fantast-ically impossible terms were then demanded of the employers, and the strike was on. {{Center|text=''' Threats of Murder '''}} There was no real inclination to strike among the workers in the great majority of cases they were quite satisfied; but they were induced to come out by the more immediate threat of murder as against the probability of starvation which waited on their cessation of work. By way of making trouble where there was none, the Cantonese passed armed troops through the Concession in varying numbers, hoping always for a clash with British forces. The larger bodies and the numerous "peaceful" processions were invariably followed by a crowd of rowdies, shouting and looking for trouble. Protests were absolutely disregarded; but, when faced firmly, the Cantonese would back down and apologize. (It is interesting to note that a large number of these troops was armed with Mauser pistols, or an imitation of the same.) Scarcely an hour, certainly no day, has passed without alarms, and the volunteers (perhaps 100 men) had more than once been called cut. In addition, there were about 120 police (40 Sikhs and 80 Chinese), and 50 or 60 marines and sailors from the ships. {{Center|text=''' Marines Pelted with Stones '''}} This was the state of things on January 3, when, going down to the Bund (water front) about 8 p.m., I found the barricades held by the sailors and marines, witl. police in the rear, against a mob which pelted them with large stones, to which the British, under strict orders, made no reply. The two front rows of the crowd consisted of small boys. These, under the loud encouragement of their elders, did a large share of the stone-throwing. These, then, were the tactics of the Russo-Chinese leaders to compel us to fire upon an unarmed mob containing children. Little they cared for the lives of a few score or a few hundreds of Chinese coolies. They would probably have taken considerable care that a sufficient number of those children were killed to serve as propaganda to inflame the whole population of Central China. Think of the joy with which such an happening would have been seized on by gentlemen in England! But the British officer (you will hear of him again some day) held his fire. And the marines and sailors stood there "Aunt Sallies" for a crowd of filthy Chinese, so that the senior officer of another navy said to his officers, "When we can do what the British did yesterday, we can say that we have got discipline in our navy." With a fine indifference to the urgency of the situation it was nearly 7 p.m, before the Chinese brought up a force to assist in restoring law and order. The crowd, encouraged by immunity, was rather difficult to handle. The Chinese officer asked that the British should retire one block while he induced the crowd to depart. No sooner, however, did the British go back than the crowd swarmed all over the Bund after them, for all the world like a colony of black beetles, and it was with the greatest difficulty that they were finally got rid of. Even then we were not finished, for a big lantern procession had to be dealt with before nine o'clock that night, causing a good deal of trouble. Word had come from the Chinese that if the British marines were withdrawn to their ships, order would be maintained on the Bund. Although they had given their word, they had not the slightest intention of keeping it, and the next day, January 4, they began again to hold their meetings of denunciation, and to swarm over the Bund. At 2 p.m. the shouting and stoning recommenced. The police were withdrawn to their barracks; and, from then onwards, the Municipal Buildings were in a state of siege. About three o'clock the news came in that the Chinese were sticking up posters stating that the Concession would be taken over by midnight. At that time, the statement seemed a trifle premature. The temper of the crowd became more menacing as it rapidly grew in size. The Chinese authorities continued to temporize, and to insist that no harm was intended. That the mob Was throwing bricks through the windows of the Municipal Buildings did not disturb their complacency in any way. {{Center|text=''' Volunteer Headquarters Invested '''}} The Volunteer headquarters was next invested by the mob. A guard of Chinese soldiers had been placed here, but they would never think of interfering with such a peaceful and patriotic gathering. However, half-a-dozen (no more) volunteers, tired of being baited, sallied forth armed only with sticks, and crowd and soldiers fled like spilt quicksilver in all directions. No need to dwell on the moral of this incident. {{c|''' A Humiliating Position '''}} The position at the Municipal Buildings was very grave indeed by eight o'clock in the evening, and the ten or a dozen special constabler pulled themselves together to da they knew not what. Then, and not till then, a representative of. the Chinese authorities arrived, and a meeting was held with the British Consul-General, a representative of the Admiral, and Municipal officials. At this meeting the Chinese guaranteed the safety of all in the Concession, provided the Volunteers were disbanded, and the sailors and marines withdrawn to the ships. This was agreed to, and all night long the Volunteers toiled, taking their arms and equipment on board the flagship, H.M.S. Bee. The humiliation was bitter, What made it worse was the feeling of bewilderment that we should be giving in to such a crew, without a single shot fired. Subsequent to this, however, the volunteers withdrew into the Asiatic Petroleum Co.'s building on the Bund (a large and very defensible structure), and, hoisting the Union Jack, defied the Cantonese. They were joined by most of the remaining able-bodied men in the Port, and, being possessed of a quantity of food, and more arms than the Chinese were aware of, made good their position. This was the one bright spot in a miserable business. {{c|''' "Kill the Foreigners!" '''}} Next day (January 5), by 5.30 a.m. the crowd again assembled before the Municipal offices, shouting "Kill the foreigners!" Seeing that the majority of the Municipal staff lived on the premises this was far from reassuring. The crowd continued to grow in strength and ferocity, but the Chinese officials on the spot insisted that they were not dangerous, only "high spirited." They offered to provide an excort should the staff desire to seek safety elsewhere; but again solemnly guaranteed that lives and property were perfectly safe. Rather than go empty-handed, abandoning all property, the staff elected to stay. Before noon, the option was no longer theirs. The place was besieged as it had been the night before; help there was none, and the Europeans had to be careful not to show themselves at the windows. The British Consul, helpless and bedevilled, could only telephone to the Chinese Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent promises in plenty, but no help. The Admiral, while expressing his deepest sympathy, explained that he might not land now, excepting to bring away our dead bodies. This last phrase added considerably to the interest of the situation. A few loads of bricks having arrived, the mob set about breaking down the door of the Municipal Building about 2 p.m. The Euro-peans (six men and one woman) now left their quarters, and assembled in a lavatory, so as to he together for mutual protection. It must have been a trying experience for a girl who has only been married for a few weeks, when her husband handed her a revolver, and told her to shoot herself rather than be taken by the mob. The latter, having broken in the door, proceeded to wreck the offices, throwing the contents into the road. Then, having overcome the resistance of the guard, they broke into the barrack yard, and the Europeans found themselves in the centre of a howling, fighting mob. This, coming on the top of the message about "dead bodies," produced a feeling of tense anticipation, rarely surpassed even in the best regulated films. And this situation endured for upwards of half an hour It really looked as if our numbers were up. And then the unexpected happened. It had been drizzling since mid-day, and this now turned to heavy rain. The crowd (unaware of the proximity of the Europeans) felt its ardour diminish and, seeing no further worlds to conquer, allowed itself to be brought under control by the police and soldiery. Although the Chinese authorities certainly did not want a foreign massacre, they had no intention of firing to prevent it. Motor cars and an escort were forthcoming, and the Europeans were whisked off to the French Bund, where launches were busy taking the refugees off to vessels in the stream. In retrospect, it must be admitted that the affair was very cleverly managed from the Chinese side. They said they would take the Concession by midnight (Jannary 4), and they did so. The crowd, which they claimed to be beyond control, was assembled, moved about and dissolved at will. Compared to regular troops, its mobility would be as that of a sailing ship to a steamer. It was originally formed by sending criers with gongs, etc., round the countryside, and brought in by special trains. So much for the spontaneity of the movement. A word of special recognition is due to the Police Superintendent, John Law, a man of wooden courage. Himself a marked man, he took the motor-cars back to bring away the secretary of the Council and his family, who were besieged, and subsequently made a third trip in another part of the Concession to rescue another party. The Navy were splendid, as always. No blame attaches to them. == AMERICAN PAPER'S REPORT == {{c|'''Tribute to Magnificent Courage and Self-Control of British Marines'''}} ''The following version of the riot story appeared in the "Hankow Herald", an American journal known to be decidedly sympathetic with the "Nationalist" movement:-'' Hankow, Jan. 4. A riot, which may cost the life of one German, and has put three British sailors in the hospital, be-sides causing considerable injuries to a number of naval men and special constables, and which for a few hours yesterday afternoon threatened the safety of the Bri-tish Concession, took place at noon yesterday on the British Bund in front of the Custom House, At twelve o'clock noon yesterday a large crowd of coolies gathered on the foreshore of the British Concession and swarmed about the foot of the Custom House. They were bent on holiday festivities, and no one was particularly disturbed about their presence. Speakers of the student class soon rose upon boxes in their midst and began to harangue them. Beginning with a history of British indignity to China, they recited a series of ills which had befallen China in recent years, all of which they laid to the doors of Great Britain. Their voices became louder as they became more excited, and they soon worked themselves into a state of hysteria. The mob, which in half an hour had grown from a few hundreds to thousands, were quickly invested with the spirit of the speaker, and from a holiday crowd they turned into a milling mass of humanity shrieking for vengeance. The crowd was growing so large that it began to spread on to the British Concession Bund. The police became anxious, and through peaceable means endeavoured to get them to move back. The crowd moved, but only to gather up bricks and stones which were sprinkled about the foreshore. They opened an attack upon the police which promised to end in the same manner as that of June 11, 1925, when the police and marines withstood the mob that attacked them as long as was humanly possible, and then fired as a last resort to save the Concession from being destroyed. From 12.30 noon yesterday, until 1.30, in the brief space of one hour, the crowd worked itself into a state of fury until it shrieked and howled. The police were rendered helpless. Bricks and stones were hurled at them as the crowd moved in upon. the Concession. A number of the special constables were injured, particularly Mr. H. E. Smith, of Mustard & Co., whose face was badly torn by a brick. Assistance was asked from the navy to defend the Concession, and sailors and marines were landed to reinforce the police and special constables. The Volunteers were mobilized at headquarters, but did not go on active duty. {{c|''' Naval Men Injured '''}} J. J. Reed, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was knocked unconscious by bamboo poles wielded by fifteen or twenty coolies who attacked him. J. Char-lock, of H.M.S. Magnolia, went to his assistance, as Reed was being pounded while insensible on the ground. One of the coolies took Reed's rifle from his helpless hands, and plunged the bayonet into Char-lock's thigh, which brought Char-lock to the ground. F. H. Hunt, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was another casualty, having been beaten unconscious by the mob, his helmet torn away and his head badly bashed. All three were removed to the Catholic Mission Hospital, where they are now being cared for. A great number of others sustained injuries which were created at the British Volunteer Headquarters, but throughout the entire affair net a British rifle was loaded, and not a British bayonet was used. The men had orders not to injure the Chinese, and in the carrying out of these orders, suffered badly. Holding their hands they pushed the crowd back, being beaten with poles and pelted with bricks and stones, and gradually forced the thousands of infuriated coolies out-side the barrier on the Bund. By this time coolies at the rear of the mob had torn up and re-moved the barbed wire barricades which had been coiled at either side of the road, so that it was impossible to block off the street. Resistance was maintained against the crowd with a single line of bluejackets, marines and police, which, in the face of the odds against them, was truly heroic. {{c|''' Magnificent Courage Displayed '''}} The behaviour of the marines and sailors in the landing forces is worthy of special mention. Their courage was magnificent and their self-control deserves the highest admiration and praise. It seemed many times between the hours of half-past one and four o'clock that their officers must give the order to fire in order to save the Concession from being invaded and to prevent the men defending it from being torn limb from limb-but the word which would have brought death into the ranks of the mob and dis-persed them immediately was never given. Had any but the coolest and most experienced had charge of the defending party, there would have been many deaths to record this morning among the crowd that gathered on the Bund. Finally, after the greatest crisis had been passed, at half-past five in the afternoon, Chinese soldiers appeared upon the scene and members of the political office addressed the crowd. Between their endeavours they quieted them down and order was restored, although the crowd did not disperse. Finally the authorities requested the British to withdraw their armed forces for the distance of a block and they would guarantee that the crowd would leave. This was done, and as soon as the marines and naval forces were drawn a block away, the crowd began to drift away. By eight o'clock the Bund was clear. {{c|''' German Attacked '''}} Mr. E. Burmeister, manager of Mee-Yeh Handels Compagnie, on the S. A. D. Bund, was almost hacked to pieces yesterday after-roon by knives wielded by coolies on Sin Sung Road, and is lying near death's door at the Inter-national Hospital, Mr. Burmeister had been out to visit Dr. Clyde, at the Melotto Hospital, yesterday afternoon, in the native city, and was returning to his home, when he was attacked by a crowd on Sin Seng Road shortly after seven o'clock. Mr. Burmeister, who is a German, knew nothing of the demonstration which had been staged on the British Bund, and was proceeding along Sin Seng Road when suddenly the cry of "Kill the foreigner," went up. He was attacked by a mob with knives in their hands, and in a few moments was stabbed thirty-six times, and was a mass of blood from head to foot. He dragged himself to the nearest barricade manned by a British landing party, on Hunan Road, and was immediately assisted to the International Hospital by Dr. F. Wendt. Mr. Burmeister was at once taken to the operating room, where he was attended to by Dr. Wendt. He suffers thirty-six knife gashes and it is questionable whether he will live. {{c|''' The Concession Captured '''}} Hankow, Jan. 5. The anti-British situation in Hankow, which had come to a head on Monday afternoon in an attack upon the British Concession by mobs of coolies, and which was quelled and dispersed by eight o'clock Monday evening by native armed police and troops, assumed worse proportions than ever yes-terday, beginning shortly after two o'clock in the afternoon. An agreement had been reached yesterday morning between the British Concession and Chinese officials that British marines, sailors and police would be withdrawn, and that the Chinese authorities would police and maintain peace and order in the Concession, with the assistance of their own armed troops. Accordingly, yesterday afternoon the foreshore off the British Bund was marked with groups of armed Nationalist soldiers, and the Bund itself with Chinese armed police. All British special civilian police and foreigners of the regular police were withdrawn. The Chinese took over. Shortly after two o'clock a rumour gained headway in the native city that the Nationalist Government had taken over the British Concession. Thousands of curious Chinese flocked in to see what it looked like under now rule. Finding that the Concession was merely being policed by their own men, and that it had not actually been taken away from the British, the cry went up to "Take it now!" {{c|''' Agitators Busy '''}} The ever-present agitators got busy. They harangued the mobs which crowded the British Bund from one end to the other. The mobs needed little of it, however, being all primed for action. A foreigner appeared on the street. A howl went up and they rushed. It was a woman, and luckily a few men near her assisted her into the Hongkong and Shanghai Bank Building. Another foreigner was spied on the sidewalk, The crowd howled and were off after him. He escaped into the side gate of Holt's Building. Other foreigners appeared on the Bund and were greet-ed with rocks, spat at, chased and beaten. It was decidedly unsafe. The Chinese police and soldiery were helpless. They argued with the crowd and pleaded with them, but to no effect. Squads of coolies then started a round of the Concession, removing the barricades. Sandbags which had been stacked up at the entrances to all the Concession roads were torn open, the sand scattered in the street, and the sacks taken away. Barbed wire barricades were removed bodily, as were all other obstructions. The crowds howled as they went through the streets tearing down the parapets, and the Chinese police were putty in their hands. By four o'clock yesterday afternoon no foreigner dared set foot on the Bund of the British Concession without danger of losing his life. A thoroughbred Airedale puppy, obviously belonging to 13 foreigner, as it wore a fine brass-mounted and padlocked collar, was cornered on the foreshore and had to run the gauntlet of kicks and blows the full length of the Concession before it gained the freedom of the roadway. The mob was passionate with anger. By six o'clock, no longer was it only dangerous to set foot on the river embankment of the British Concession, but the crowd had by that time spread through the entire district, so that a foreigner was in danger of death to appear anywhere in the Concession. Travelling through the Concession at that hour in a motor-car meant riding through a barrage of pieces of brick, stones, carrying poles, being spat at, cursed and shouted after. The foreigners" day was done on the streets of the British Concession. A crowd of 500 gathered outside the British police station, howling and threatening. They were in complete control of the situation, to all outward appearances. It was im-possible to get in touch with the police station by phone to learn the situation within the building, but an American who passed by there shortly after six o'clock only es-caped injury through the activity of the Chinese armed troops outside the building and by "stepping on the gas" when a mob of hundreds more came down upon him, when the shriek of "Beat the foreigner!" went up, together with cry cry of "Kill the Englishman!" At half-past two yesterday afternoon business houses in the British Concession shut their doors. The crowds gathered about the Hong-kong and Shanghai Bank building and shouted at the Marine headquarters, daring the guards to come out. Stone-throwing became pорц-lar again, and the Bank shut its heavy bronze doors. At eight o'clock the American residents of Jardine Estate were brought in to Hankow under escort, as the situation was believed critical. The American Volunteers were ordered to "stand by" in case of necessity. At that hour the mobs of Chinese coolies had entire control of the British Concession, groups of them ugly in temper outside the very door of the British Volunteer Headquarters. {{c|''' British Defending Forces Evacuate '''}} After eight o'clock in the evening the crowds in the British Concession began to grow still larger, and the General Labour Union sent out pickets in an endeavour to persuade the infuriated coolies to go home and leave the foreigners alone for the night. Chinese armed troops made continued efforts to prevent serious outbreaks. Meanwhile, the British marines, sailors and volunteer company evacuted the British Headquarters, leaving the entire control of the Concession in the hands of the Chinese authorities. The landing forces all returned to their gunboats. As the situation threatened to assume more serious aspects, the American Volunteers were mobilized. They remained at their headquarters awaiting developments, but were released at 11 o'clock, and only a small mall headquarters detail was maintained during the night. The mobs continued in control of the main streets, and it was unsafe for foreigners to appear anywhere up to a late hour last night. Communication with the British Concession was rendered impossible. {{c|''' Anti-British Posters Displayed '''}} Anti-British posters were pasted all over the outside of the British Consulate-General and Police Station. The labour unions brought along a huge quantity of anti-British literature and had them distributed among the coolies. The doors, windows and walls outside the Consulate buildings were plastered with handbills. "Beat Up the Police Chief!" "Burn the Police Station!" and "Chase Away the Police Run-ning-dogs!" were the loud cries raised by the several hundred carry-ing and riesha coolies gathered out-side the British Police Station. {{c|''' Chinese Troops Take Control '''}} At ten o'clock last evening the British Volunteers began to evacuate their headquarters, moving all guns, ammunition and equipment to the British gunboats. The cars carrying the men and equipment were guarded by Chinese soldiers in order to prevent their being attacked on the way. As the Volunteers were moving out, Chinese troops moved in and occupied the headquarters. They will make this building their head-quarters for the next few days at least. Last evening 300 armed Chinese troops occupied the British Concession, and armed police in addition, reinforced by 200 pickets. At the British Police Station two Nationalist officers were installed. These were General Chang, of the Garrison guard of Wuhan, and Mr. Chen, representing the Kuomintang. They will co-operate with the British police. By ten o'clock last evening order was again restored in the British Concession. Pickets restrained Chinese from collecting in groups and saw that all those entering the Concession kept on their way with-out gathering into crowds. The mobs which had gathered at the British Police Station and around the Consulate were dispersed, and by half-past ten the Concession was entirely quiet. All members of the British police force, Chinese, British and Sikh, were withdrawn, leaving the maintenance of order to Nationalist pickets and troops. == MR. CHEN REGRETS ASSAULT ON GERMAN == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 5.}} The German Consul General to-day called on Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister for Foreign Affairs, in connexion with the attack on a German named Burmeister yesterday by a Chinese. Pending an official inquiry, it is understood that Mr. Chen expressed regret concerning the incident. The Nationalist News Agency says that if the inquiry discloses that the Chinese was wholly to blame it is understood that the Nationalist Government will give complete satisfaction and that ade-quate measures have been ordered to be taken to prevent the possibility of a recurrence of any such incidents-Reuter. {{c|''' Serious Condition of Mr. Burmeister '''}} {{Right|Peking, Jan. 6.}} Foreign telegrams from Hankow state that the German named Burmeister, who was attacked and wounded by Chinese, is lying in a very serious condition. He was stabbed in 35 places. Reuter's Pacific Service. == SUSPENSION OF BUSINESS WORRIES KUOMINTANG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 12.}} The Kuomintang is viewing with anxiety the situation arising from the suspension of business and the closure of the Banks, as the existing position renders difficult the financial settlements which usually precede Chinese New Year. Apparently the Southerners had hoped that the British Concession would prove a fruitful field of exploitation, but so long as business remains at a standstill it is not thought likely that the Concession will be other than a white elephant in the hands of the Cantonese. Britons here feel that if business is resumed under a Cantonese con-trol of the Concession an era of taxation may set in which may cripple British trade and otherwise cause serious developments. In Hankow lampoons are being posted alongside Government propaganda by persons opposed to the Kuomintang and rewards are being offered by the authorities for the heads of the offenders. For two days recently trains have been bringing coolies and farm labourers from up-country to in-crease the mob for demonstration purposes. Reuter. == TAMPERING WITH THE PRESS == {{Right|Shanghai, Jan. 14.}} A wireless message sent from Hankow yesterday from a reliable source asserts that Press telegrams are being altered by the local authorities before transmission from Hankow in order to convey a totally wrong impression. Reuter. == BANKS STILL CLOSED == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 15.}} Except that British banks and hongs still remain closed and squads of Chinese soldiers are patrolling the British Concession there is little outward indication of the unique situation existing at Hankow, where British commercial activities have now entered upon their ninth day of suspended animation. Taipans and their staffs remain incarcerated in the A.P.C. building under a self-imposed pseudo-martial régime. It is expected that this situation is likely to continue pending the discussions between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen. So far the British representative and the Cantonese Foreign Minister have only had one meeting, which took place on Wednesday afternoon and lasted two hours, during which the background of the present situation was discussed and the air somewhat cleared. == EMPLOYEES HOLD UP BANKS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} The Yokohama Specie Bank was forced to close down this morning owing to the action of the Bank Employees' Union in calling out the office staff of the Bank and surrounding the building with pickets. The Union presented a series of demands, which included an increase in wages, abolition of the guarantee system and no dismissals without the Union's consent, ete, As a result of a temporary settlement the Bank resumed business this afternoon. Representatives of the Foreign Banks, all of which had received similar demands, held a conference to discuss the situation. It is understood that it was decided to consult the Chinese Bankers' Association and to take up the matter with Mr. Eugene Chen through the various Consuls. The Bank Employees' Union is one of the most powerful labour organizations here. Reuter. {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} The Nationalist Government to-day issued the following: "There will be no strike of bank employees at Hankow pending investigation by an arbitration commission specially appointed by the Nationalist Government. Following demands made by the Bank Employees' Union on Monday, the Government took immediate steps to head off a walkout. Government officials called on the Union to leave their demands in the hands of a mixed commission comprising representatives of the Government and banks. This commission will decide on all points involved and make decisions binding on the banks and on the Union. Meanwhile pickets have been called off and bank business is proceeding. == CONCILIATION BEGINS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 18.}} Mr. O. St. C. O' Malley, Counsellor of the British Legation, to-day called on the Minister for Foreign Affairs."-Reuter. == DISCUSS THE CUSTOMS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Sir Francis Aglen, Inspector-General of the Chinese Maritime Customs, who arrived here on Monday, to-day called. 011 Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Minister for Foreign Affairs. == NEW THREAT AGAINST BRITONS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 21.}} The Nationalist Government has issued the following: "The continued non-opening of British banks and business houses will result in damage suits by Chinese merchants for non-fulfilment of contracts, is the statement contained in a letter sent by the Chinese Chamber of Commerce to the British Chamber of Commerce to-day. "A copy of the letter has been sent to the Nationalist Government urging a protest to the British authorities, "The letter states that the failure of British ships to unload cargo here, allow goods to be removed, accept Chinese goods for export and the failure of banks to open for business is resulting in large losses to Chinese merchants. The letter adds that the present situation demands similar action by Chinese merchants. "The letter concludes: 'In addi-tion to sending a letter to the above effect to the British Chamber of Commerce, we beg to request Your Excellency to lodge a strong pro-test with the British authorities, demanding that their nationals should open business at the earliest moment, fulfil contracts and restore the security and stability of our markets." "It is stated at the Foreign Office that prompt action will be taken by the Nationalist Government." {{c|''' British Merchants to Re-Start '''}} {{Right|Jan. 21.}} The British Chamber of Commerce announces officially tonight that "British banks and shipping companies and merchants, members of this Chamber, have decided to re-open for business on Monday, January 24, and continue open as usual so long as in their opinion conditions permit their doing so in security." The decision was reached at a special meeting of the heads of British firms after consultation with Mr. O'Malley. == COMRADE BORODIN TALKS == {{c|'''A Flamboyant Statement'''}} {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 20.}} "The dykes have been cut and the water has begun to rush through." With this striking metaphor, uttered with a sweeping movement of his expressive hands, Comrade Borodin, the Russian High Adviser to the Nationalist Government, rounded off a review of the industrial outlook in China which he gave yesterday for the benefit of a representative of Reuter's Agency in the course of a special interview. The interview began with an inquiry as to why the extremist section of the Kuomintang apparently had singled out Britain for special attack. Did this mean that it was regarded as good tactics to deal with the so-called Imperialistic nations one by one and Britain had been put first on the list, as being the country with the largest in-terests out here, or did it mean that Britain was felt to be in a differ-ent category and, if so, why? This, the interviewer confessed, was one thing which he had not been able to understand. {{c|''' The Unwanted Memorandum '''}} Comrade Borodin leaned forward with a smiling interruption. "If there is only one thing you do not understand about the present situation," he said, "then you are fortunate indeed." The answer to these questions, he went on to suggest, was possibly to be found in recent history-by which he meant such events as the Shanghai, Shameen and Wan-hsien incidents. For these, he declared, no amends had ever been made. Asked whether the recent British memorandum might not reasonably be regarded as indicating a sincere desire on the part of the British Government to meet the legitimate aspirations of the "Nationalists," Comrade Borodin pointed out that the result of putting the Washington surtaxes into effect, which was the only concrete proposal contained in the whole document, would be to place large sums in the hands of the Northern militarists. If the object of the memorandum was to demonstrate that there had been a real change of heart on the part of Britain this would have been made much clearer if the general declaration of policy and the surtax proposal had not been bracketed together. Recent events in Hankow were touched upon, but only briefly, Comrade Borodin conveying the impression that they had resulted simply from the forces of circumstances. The British Concession, he said, was most unfortunately situated, geographically speaking, in that it was surrounded by Chinese territory. It seemed impossible for the Chinese to move about without bumping up against it. He warmly commended the wisdom of the British Consul-General in coming to an arrangement with the Chinese authorities by which bloodshed had been avoided. {{c|''' Trifling Handicaps '''}} Many of the handicaps which recently have been the subject of complaint by British traders here were described by Comrade Borodin as trifling and transient. He admitted that there had been some levies upon the local merchants, but emphasized that this was merely a temporary expedient, pending the establishment of the "Nationalist" Government here, and was not a part of the Government's settled financial policy. He stated that the recent expedition, costing between $50,000,000 and $60,000,000, was financed entirely from ordinary sources of revenue such as consumption taxes upon salt, cigarettes and other commodities in general use among the people. "The trouble with your businessmen," Comrade Borodin went on to declare, "is that they don't read our Kuomintang literature. They take the Treaty Port newspaper with their breakfast and then they go out on to the racecourse. Perhaps later on they read a book about the Manchu dynasty. Thus they live in a permanent atmosphere of mis-conception and eventually the old Colonial complex reasserts itself." Mention of the high-handed. methods of the labour unions as being another frequent occasion of complaint among foreign traders drew from Comrade Borodin an interesting survey of the industrial problems confronting China at the present day. This unrest, he said, was due to what was after all an entirely natural cause the desire of the Chinese to better his lot and to get more out of life than he had been getting. One of the tragedies of Chinese industrialism was that in its present mediæval stage it could not afford to pay a living wage. But he thought that foreign firms, who on the whole made handsome profits out here, could and should ensure their Chinese employees a high standard of living. {{c|''' The Obstacles to Progress '''}} Going on to discuss the obstacles that stand in the way of China's progress, Comrade Borodin recalled the story of the innkeeper somewhere in a neck of the woods who made certain of a regular flow of custom by the simple expedient of bestrewing with broken bottles the motor road that ran past his door. On the highway of China's industrial progress, Comrade Borodin declared, there are many broken bottles. These he feels to include foreign control of the fiscal machinery, rendering impossible the building up of a tariff wall to protect industries that are struggling for a foothold, and foreign control of finances through the accumulation of Chinese money in the foreign banks and Treaty Ports. "In the scheme of things that you envisage," queried the interviewer, "will there be a place for capitalism such as we know it in the West?" Comrade Borodin answered that one of China's greatest problems was that of under-capitalisation. As to the socialization of industry his answer was that you could not socialize poverty. The old methods of the West had, after all, proved fairly successful. One could not look too far ahead and wonder about the dessert before the soup had been tasted. Conditions must be dealt with as they arose and the fact was that at the present time the Chinese wanted material prosperity. They yearned for forests of tall chimneys, for motor cars, for aeroplanes. The farmer scratching at the soil with mediæval implements wanted a plough and later he would want a steam tractor. Bertrand Russellism was all very well, but the Chinese did not want to remain a picturesquely backward people for the benefit of tourists. {{c|''' The Comrade's Inference '''}} On this point the interviewer joined issue and said he felt bound to question whether the average Chinese farmer in the interior had ever heard. of a modern plough or whether he could even grasp the idea of a steam tractor. How did Comrade Borodin know that the Chinese really wanted these things? Was the desire not perhaps being artificially created? Comrade Borodin replied that one could only gauge this by inference. All he could say was that during the recent journey of the Kuomin-tang officials through the province of Kiangsi the villagers everywhere came to them and wanted to know how they could organize to improve their lot. After all, there was nobody who worked harder than the Chinese nor got less return for his labour in the way of creature comforts. {{c|''' Pleased With Military Prospects '''}} The military situation was mentioned towards the end of the interview and Comrade Borodin expressed himself as being entirely confident of the Southerners' ability to resist the projected Northern offensive. He admitted that from a purely military or mechanical point of view the Northerners might appear to have the advantage, but this was nothing. "I tell you that they are as good as defeated," he concluded dramatically. "History has condemned them and all that remains now is to bury the corpse."-Reuter. == RED LABOUR TURNS ON MASTERS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 23.}} A hundred workers of the Peking-Hankow railway paraded through the Concessions to-day carrying banners bearing words of complaint and shouting: "We want two months' wages and double pay on Chinese New Year." They marched into the Railway Administration Building and presented this demand to the managing director, threatening that unless they received the money immediately they would declare a general railway strike. The director urged them not to strike saying that this action would interfere with the Nationalist military campaign in the north. He suggested that they should apply to the Ministry of Finance, whereupon the paraders withdrew, leaving the matter unsettled. == FINANCE MINISTER'S NARROW ESCAPE == {{Right|Jan. 23.}} The Nationalist Finance Minister, Mr. T. V. Soong, narrowly escaped assault to-day when a delegation of employees of the Peking-Hankow Railway called on him threatening to strike unless they immediately received two months' wages which are due to them. They also demanded double wages at Chinese New Year. Mr. Soong addressed them and urged them to return to their homes, but they became infuriated and attempted to seize him. They only refrained when the Minister's secretary cried "You cannot commit such an indignity on a Minister." Thereupon the workers seized the secretary and two members of the Minister's body-guard and carried them off to the Union headquarters. -Reuter. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - THE BRITISH WAR MEMORIAL AT HANKOW, DESECRATED BY THE RED MOB.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''THE BRITISH WAR MEMORIAL AT HANKOW, DESECRATED BY THE RED MOB'''}}</div> </div> == RESUMPTION AT HANKOW == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 24.}} The decision of British hongs to re-open their doors for business this morning was carried out without any special incident. Strong guards of Chinese soldiers and Police were inside and outside the Banks, which were kept busy cashing cheques over the counter but otherwise did not find themselves rushed. There was a good deal of movement of cargo from godowns, but it is expected that business generally will remain on a very restricted seale. In view of the proximity of Chinese New Year, this naturally slack period is being devoted to squaring up accounts for the year, and the increasing uncertainty of the labour outlook is calculated to re-tard the resumption of full commercial activity for some time to come. The emergency organization is being kept up in a modified form, British subjects, for the sake of convenience, distributing themselves among the various Hong messes instead of remaining concentrated in the Asiatic Petroleum Company's building. Reuter. == NATIONAL FINANCES WEAK == {{Right|Jan. 26.}} With the approach of the Chinese New Year, the finances of the Nationalist Government are becoming more and more strained, and the Government is now planning to issue a new public loan to the amount of $25,000,000 in order to tide over the difficulties. Mr. Sung Tezo-wen, the Finance Minister of the Nationalist Government, recently expressed his intention to resign from the post, and it is considered that this is due to unfavourable relations between Mr. Sung and the local General Labour Union. Sixty representatives of the workmen of the Peking-Hankow Railway recently visited Mr. Sung Tsze-wen and pressed him for immediate payment of four months' wages in arrears. Three of the representatives were detained as a result of a violent altercation. Regretting that the Nationalist Government does not make public the development of the negotiations between it and the British, a citizens' mass meeting was held to-day at Wuchang under the auspices of the General Labour Union. Toho. == BRITAIN ALWAYS WRONG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} In an interview with a representative of the Toho News Agency, Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Nationalist Government, stated in the main as follows:- "The British Government is now concentrating a large number of men-of-war in Chinese waters and is going to form a strong defence corps at Shanghai with marines and troops. I believe, judging from this action, that Britain intends to create such an atmosphere as would lead to her declaration of war against the Revolutionary Armies. Britain, therefore, must assume the responsibility for any unhappy incident in future." == "NATIONALIST" PLAINTS ECHOED BY NORTH == {{Right|Jan. 31.}} The Ministry of Foreign Affairs to-day addressed the following Note to the British Legation:- "According to recent reports from various quarters, the Government of Great Britain has taken steps for the despatch to China of a large number of regular troops, warships, submarines and aeroplanes. Surprised by this news, I entrusted the Chinese Chargé d'Affaires in London to inquire at the Foreign Office and was informed that the British Government is sending troops to China to protect British nationals and to safeguard their interests. This was confirmed by Your Excellency's verbal statement that, owing to the extreme importance of the Shanghai Settlement, Your Excellency's Government had decided to send troops for protection. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - SUN FO, THE MAYOR OF THE WUHAN CITIES, A NOTED CANTON REVOLUTIONIST.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''SUN FO, THE MAYOR OF THE WUHAN CITIES, A NOTED CANTON REVOLUTIONIST'''}}</div> </div> {{c|''' An Extraordinary Action '''}} "In view of the friendly relations between China and Great Britain, the Chinese Government is at all times prepared to protect British residents in China to the best of its ability. The permptory despatch of naval and military forces to China without the concurrence of the Chinese Government, therefore, cannot but be deemed a most extraordinary action. "I have the honour to invite Your Excellency's attention to the resolution adopted by the Washington Conference by the plenipotentiary delegates of the Powers, other than Chinese, to respect China's sovereignty and to withdraw all troops stationed in China not in conformity with the provisions of existing treaties or agreements. Moreover, according to Article 10 of the Covenant, China and Great Britain, being members of the League of Nations, mutually undertake to respect and preserve, as against foreign aggression, the territorial integrity and existing political independence of all members of the League. "The despatch of additional naval and military forces to China is contrary to the spirit, resolution and stipulations of the Covenant of the League of Nations. {{c|''' Possibility of Misunderstanding '''}} "It cannot be over-emphasized that the national spirit of the Chinese people for preserving China's sovereign rights has been developed and this military movement on the part of the British Government is liable to lead to a serious misunderstanding. "If such movement is merely intended for the protection of the Shanghai Settlement there is no real cause for alarm. The Chinese military and police forces stationed in the vicinity of Shanghai are simply capable of maintaining order within and without the Settlement. The presence of a large number of foreign troops in this area might easily lead to unforeseen complications, for which the Chinese Government could not be held responsible. {{c|''' A Formal Protest '''}} "For the foregoing reasons I have the honour to present this formal protest to Your Excellency with the request that its contents be transmitted to Your Excellency's Government. I venture to hope that Your Excellency's Government will share the views expressed in this Note and give the necessary instructions for the immediate withdrawal of the troops dispatched to China so that nothing untoward may happen to mar the friendly relations now happily subsisting between the two nations. {{Center|text="I avail...." etc.}} (Sd.) "V. K. WELLINGTON KOO." -Reuter. == BRITAIN'S OFFER OF SURRENDER == {{Center|text='''The Graceful Gesture that Led to the Great Betrayal'''}} ''The memorandum which follows is the text of the memorandum of the British Government's China policy, which was handed by Mr. O'Malley to Mr. Eugene Chen on January 27 and by Sir Miles Lampson to Mr. Wellington Koo on January 28. It was published in Peking on February 3-'' "1.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize modern Chinese law courts as competent to hear cases brought by British plaintiffs or complainants and to waive the right of attendance of a British representative at the hearing of such cases. "2.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize the validity of a reasonable Chinese nationality law. "3. His Majesty's Government is prepared to apply, as far as is practicable in British courts in China, the modern Chinese civil and commercial codes (apart from the procedure codes and those affecting personal status), and duly enacted subordinate legislation as and when such laws and regulations are pro-mulgated and enforced in Chinese cities throughout China. "4.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to make British subjects in China liable to payment of regular legal Chinese taxation which does not involve discrimination against British subjects and British goods and which is paid by Chinese citizens throughout China. "5.-His Majesty's Government is prepared, as soon as a revised Chinese penal code is promulgated and applied in Chinese courts, to consider its application in British courts in China. "6.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to discuss and enter into arrangements, according to parti-cular circumstances at each port concerned, for the modification of municipal administrations of the British concessions so as to bring them into line with the Administra-tion of the special Chinese adminis-trations set up in former concessions or for their amalgamation with these former concessions and now under Chinese control, or for the transfer of police control of the concession areas to the Chinese au-thorities. "7.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to accept the principle that British missionaries should no longer claim the right to purchase land in the interior, that Chinese converts should look to the Chinese law and not to the Treaties for pro-tection, and that missionaries in educational and medical institutions will conform to Chinese laws and regulations applying in similar Chinese institutions."-Reuter. == "NATIONALISTS" QUIBBLE ON TROOP MOVEMENTS == {{c|'''Eugene Chen's Eleventh Hour Excuse for Rejecting Agreement'''}} {{right|Hankow, Feb. 1.}} Reuter is authoritatively inform-ed that the negotiations for a settlement of the question concerning the concessions at Hankow and Kiu-kiang between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Chen were concluded on January 29, and on January 30 final corrections were made to the draft agreement which was to have been signed that afternoon. On the same day, however, Mr. Chen announced that unforeseen events had occurred which would prevent signature of the agreement and to-day he explained in a formal statement that the Nationalist Government could not sign any agreement when British armed forces were concentrating Shanghai. on These events have been fully reported by Mr. O'Malley, who now is awaiting instructions as to how he should act. {{right|Later.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Foreign Minister, has broken off negotiations with Mr. O'Malley, re-fusing to sign an agreement when British armed forces are being concentrated on Shanghai. The breakdown of the negotiations has not caused very great surprise here for, though it was generally believed that a draft agreement had been drawn up for signature during the week-end, it had been realized all along that the Foreign Minister was having a very difficult time endeavouring to win over the irreconcilable members of the Kuomintang to a reasonable settlement. The dropping of this bomb-shell has naturally clouded the New Year prospects. It is significant that anti-British posters already are re-appearing in the British Concession, even on the walls of the former Volunteer Headquarters, now being used as headquarters by the Chinese troops entrusted with the task of ensuring peace in the Concession. {{c|Full Text of Red Note}} The following is the text of the statement handed to Mr. O'Malley by Mr. Eugene Chen, the "Nationalist". Foreign Minister: Since the negotiations regarding the future status of the British Con-cession at Hankow began on January 12 a singular concentration of armed British forces has been in progress in the direction of Shanghai. The alleged object of this operation is said to be the protection of British lives and property in the event of the same being endangered by forcible Chinese occupation of the International Settlement at Shanghai. It is significant that though the Japanese and Americans have also large vital interests at the same place they have not found it necessary to resort to the massing of their armed forces there. {{c|No Intentions on Shanghai}} "In a manifesto dated January 22 the Nationalist Government declared that it was their wish and intention to have all questions relating to treaty and other cognate matters settled by negotiation and agreement. This impliedly covered, and it was so intended to cover, the question of the future status of the International Settlement at Shanghai, which it is not, and has never been, within the contemplation of the Nationalist Government to occupy. "at was believed that this declaration of policy might lead to the cessation or at least to the slowing down in the massing of British forces for service in China. And, accordingly, the Nationalist Government decided to take no notice of what might appear to be not only a menacing, but a provocative operation, by the British; and negotiations for the settlement of the specific question of (sic) the Hankow British Concession were proceeded with. {{c|Offer Dubbed Unsatisfactory}} "But on January 29 the Minister for Foreign Affairs had occasion formally to raise the question of this concentration of armed British forces. In reply to the proposals outlined by Mr. O'Malley on January 27 for the re-vision of certain British treaty rights, the Minister for Foreign Affairs stated that the proposals envisaged only fragmentary revision of some of the treaty servitudes affecting China and that, whilst the Nationalist Government could not regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate, they were, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as a basis for a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided, inter alia, that discussion and negotiation took place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that was not only unnecessary, but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. The Minister for Foreign Affairs added that though this reply would, in its terms, cover the current negotiations regarding the British Concession at Hankow, the Nationalist Government had received profoundly sympathetic message from the representatives of the British Labour movement, on both industrial and political sides, which made it possible for negotiations to go on. "These negotiations are practically concluded subject to adjustment on a few points; an agreement can be signed. {{c|Agreement Rejected}} "But the continued concentration of armed British forces at Shanghai, now openly referred to as the 'Chinese Expeditionary Force,' as well as certain military information relating to the British plan of war operations in China, which has now come to the knowledge of the Nationalist Government, make it impossible for the Nationalist Government to view the British concentration at Shanghai except as an act of coercion directed against Chinese Nationalism. To sign any agreement in these circumstances would be tantamount to signing under duress or force. The Nationalist Government must, perforce, await the ending of this period of duress before authorizing the signing of an agreement which shall settle the status of the portion of Chinese territory known as the British Concession at Hankow. This period could be ended immediately or at any time by the British Government re-envisaging the effect on the Nationalistic mind of the present concentration of their military and naval forces at Shanghai. Unless the British objective is other than the conclusion of a peaceful arrangement which will satisfy British sentiment without in-volving loss of Nationalist self-respect, it ought not to be difficult to re-create a situation enabling the British Government and the Nationalist Government to settle the concession question at Hankow in circumstances that might well inaugurate a new era in the relations between Nationalist China and England as a trading Power." {{c|Concessions Offered}} Feb. 3. The British proposals to the Nationalist Government were given out here to-day. They were handed to Mr. Eugene Chen by Mr. O'Mailey on January 27, accompanied by the following aide mémoire:- "When a satisfactory settlement has been reached in respect of the British Concessions at Hankow and Kiukiang and when assurances are given by the Nationalist Government that they will not countenance any alteration, except by negotiation, of the status of British concessions and international settlements, His Majesty's Government will be prepared to concede at once, on the lines indicated in the enclosure hereto, a large part of what is desired of them by the Chinese Nationalist Party. So liberal and generous a step cannot in their view be regarded otherwise than as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated." {{c|EUGENE CHEN'S NEW DEMAND}} Mr. Chen's réply, communicated to Mr. O'Malley in the form of a memorandum on January 29, was as follows:- "The British aide mémoire with the enclosure of January 27 envisages only a fragmentary revision of some of the Treaty servitudes affecting China. Whilst the Nationalist Government cannot regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate they are, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as the basis of a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided:- (A) "The terms relating to concessions and international settlements and other matters of a national character or implication are not to be discussed with local or other Chinese authorities who cannot represent or bind Nationalist China and its organ of leadership, the Chinese Nationalist Party; (B) "The discussion and negotiation must take place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that is not only unnecessary but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. "His Majesty's Government invite the Nationalist Government 'as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated-It is not easy to reconcile this claim with the feverish concentration of armed British forces now in progress and the consequent war atmosphere and war neurosis created."-Reuter. {{c|O'MALLEY COMES BACK FOR MORE}} Hankow, Feb. 8. Following a two-hour meeting yesterday afternoon, Mr. Eugene Chen and Mr. O'Malley again met this morning. It is learned that they are examining the position created by Mr. Chen's statement, refusing to sign an agreement while British troops were being concentrated on Shanghai, with a view to ascertaining whether the difficulty can be surmounted. Reuter. {{c|TOWN QUIET BUT FRETFUL}} Hankow, Feb. 9. Hankow has so far passed safely through the New Year holiday period without the slightest sign of any disturbance, notwithstanding a huge gathering of thousands of workers of all classes at Liukiamiao, six miles distant, yesterday to commemorate the anniversary of the deaths of striking employees of the Peking-Hankow railway at Kinhan on February 7, 1923. The strikers were shot there by General Hsiao Yao-nan's troops. Kuomintang propagandists ad-dressed the immense crowd, denouncing the Mukden and Chihli militarists and the British imperialists. Native traders appear to have come through the New Year settlement better than was anticipated, but owing to difficulties with the unions only about one-fourth of the native banks have so far reopened for business. The outlook generally is very dull. The Concessions remain perfectly quiet, but among the British com-munity at least there is an undisguised feeling of anxious expectation, making it extremely difficult to settle down to normal routine in the atmosphere of uncertainty which prevails. Reuter. {{c|TREATIES DISCARDED BY RED GESTURE}} Hankow, Feb. 9. The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs notified the Consulates to-day that the Political Bureau had ordered that no more hearings of cases pending or filed by the Consulates on behalf of foreign plain-tiffs are to be heard before the Mixed Court. All foreign claims in future must be filed and heard before a Chinese city magistrate without a Consular official being permitted to attend in the capacity of assessor. No ruling has yet been made regarding permission for foreign attorneys to appear to plead in such cases. {{c|Act of City Magistrate}} Feb. 10. With regard to the notification to the Consulates regarding the order of the Political Bureau that no more hearing of cases pending and filed by Consulates on behalf of foreign plaintiffs were to come before the Mixed Court with Consular officials as assessors, it is understood that it was forwarded to the Consulates by the City Magistrate and not by the Foreign Office. It is also understood that the Consuls do not contemplate taking action in the matter for the present. -Reuter. {{c|HANKOW LABOUR LEADERS RAMPANT}} Hankow, Feb. 10. Reports from up-country state that the rush to organize is extend-ing to even such "white collar" occupations as the teaching and medical professions. In Hankow now there are few workers who are not enrolled in some union or other, nearly all of which have presented demands varying in degrees of reasonableness, and foreign employers, where they have felt that the claims were actuated by a genuine desire to improve the lot of the employees, appear on the whole to have tried to meet them. However, there are numerous evidences of an increasing tendency on the part of Union leaders to over-ride all authority and take the law into their own hands. This is causing the greatest apprehension in view of the extent to which capital is being penalized and in-dustrial enterprise rendered im-potent. Symptomatic of the prevailing economic unrest is the decision of the recently formed Tenants' Union to hold a lantern procession to-morrow night protesting against "outrageous rents and special taxes." The Union is asking the public to refuse to pay February rent until landlords agree to reduce rents and abolish key-money. {{c|REDS WOULD MEDDLE WITH POSTS}} Hankow, Feb. 11. The Nationalist Ministry of Communications has sent an order to M. Destelan, co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, through the Postal Commissioner at Hankow, to the effect that in all territories under "Nationalist" Government control all postal commissioners in all districts shall be appointed by the Nationalist Ministry of Communications and that no Commissioners appointed from Peking will be allow-ed to assume or continue in office.-Reuter. ****This will, of course, cover Chang-sha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Foochow, Swatow and Canton with all sub-stations.-Ed, {{c|M. Picard-Destelan's Refusal to Agree with Proposal}} Peking, Feb. 14. With reference to the recent notification of the "Nationalist" Communications Department to M. H. Picard-Destelan, the Co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, informing him that in all territories under the control of the "Nationalist" Government all Postal Commissioners appointed from Peking would be re-placed by the "Nationalist" Government's nominees, M. Destelan to-day sent a reply to the "Nationalist" Government as follows:- "The Postal Commissioners are not nominated by the Peking Government, but by myself with full powers, so the Peking Government has nothing to do with the matter. Therefore, I cannot agree to your proposal." It is arranged that a mass meeting of the postal employees' union at Hankow will be held in that city on March 1, when the question relating to the restoration of the postal administrative right is expected to be deliberated upon. Anticipating the development of the affair, the General Post Office here has decided to send Mr. H. V. Poul-lain, the Secretary of the Union Department, in order to attend the meeting. Mr. Poullain is expected to leave here for Hankow shortly.-Toho. {{c|LABOUR EXTREMISTS PREDOMINANT}} Hankow, Feb. 13. The labourers here are of late quite dominant and are presenting more excessive demands to their employers. They have begun to assume a defiant attitude even to-wards the leaders of the General Labour Union. The Nationalist Government, in view of this, issued an ordinance controlling labourers on the 8th instant, but it has been of no avail. The labour leaders seem to be at a loss not knowing how to control them, while various factories here are about to suspend their work. Toho. {{c|CHEN QUIBBLES AGAIN}} Hankow, Feb. 15. Mr. O'Malley stated this morning that Mr. Chen yesterday had made a series of statements, partly refer-ring to Sir Austen Chamberlain's speech, partly about the agreement and partly about assurances. The effect of these statements was to create a new situation: the agreement was not signed because he (Mr. O'Malley) had thought it necessary to put the fresh situation before Sir Austen Chamberlain in order to enable the latter to decide what should be done about the agreement. Meanwhile, Mr. O'Malley said, he would stay at Hankow and await further instructions. Despite official statements made, and perhaps because of them, it is not easy to find a reasonable ex-planation of the latest impasse in the negotiations between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley. {{c|Local British Opinion Hardening}} Local British opinion is crystallizing in the sense that it is felt that unless a definite stand is made the negotiations will tail out into an ever-widening vista of "fresh situations" with no finality anywhere. Therefore it is suggested that the British Government should set forth clearly and unmistakably the terms upon which it is prepared to adopt the draft agreement and set a time limit for signature. Reuter. {{c|REDS WOULD EJECT SALT GABELLE AUDITOR}} Hankow, Feb. 16. An awkward situation has crop-ped up in connexion with the decision of the "Nationalist" Ministry for Foreign Affairs, which hitherto has been temporarily established in the office of the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, to remove to the Hupeh auditorate salt revenue building. The auditorate on February 12 received from the Ministry a memorandum suggesting an ex-change of premises, in the following terms: "As your office has comparatively less business to carry on our premises can be suitable to you. Your building will be temporarily used by this office so as to be convenient for us both. We beg to advise you of the foregoing for your due note and immediate removal." The foreign auditor in charge of the local salt office replied, pointing out that in view of the salt chief inspectors' premises here having been acquired in 1923, they are the property of the bondholders, for whom the chief inspectors are the trustees, and evacuation or surrender cannot be consented to unless the full value of the building is paid to them for transfer to a group of banks. The auditor subsequently strongly protested against any action in contravention thereof. The auditorate building, which is situated in the ex-German Concession, includes the residential quarters of the foreign auditor, which will be affected by this action.-Reuter. == SURRENDER OF BRITISH CONCESSIONS AT HANKOW AND KIUKIANG == {{c|Full Text of Agreement}} ''The following is the full text of the Agreement for the surrender of the British Concession at Hankow, signed on Feb. 19 between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen:-'' {{c|AGREEMENT RELATIVE TO THE BRITISH COCESSION AT HANKOW}} The proper British authorities will summon the Annual General Meeting of Rate-payers in accordance with the Land Regulations on March 15. The British Municipality will thereupon be dissolved and the administration of the Concession-area will be formally hand-ed over to a new Chinese Municipality. Pending 'the handing over to the new Chinese Municipality on March 15, the policing of the Concession and the management of the public works and sanitation will be conducted by the Chinese authorities now in charge thereof. The Nationalist Government will upon the dissolution of the British Council forthwith set up a special Chinese Municipality, modelled on that of the Special Administrative District, for the administration of the Concession-area under Regulations which will be communicated to H.B.M. Minister by the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. These Regulations will remain In force until such time as arrangements have been negotiated for the amalgamation of the five Hankow Concessions and former Concessions into district. one unified municipal Dated this 19th day of February 1927. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{c|Agreement Relative to the British Concession at Kiukiang}} A settlement on similar lines to that concluded in the case of the Hankow Concession will immediately be made in the case of the Concession at Kin-kiang. If any direct losses due to the action or culpable negligence of the agents of the Nationalist Government were suffered by British subjects during the recent disturbances at Kiukiang, such losses will be compensated by the Nationalist Government. Dated this 20th day of February, 1927. {{right|For H. B. M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{right|Hankow:}} {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to assure you that the British Authorities concerned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that ns far as the British Authorities are concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour, etc. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} The Minister for Foreign Affairs, Wuhan. {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to ne-knowledge the receipt of your letter of to-day's date in which you assure me that the British Authorities con-corned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that Authorities as far are as the British concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour to assure you in return that the Chinese Authorities for their part will likewise do their utmost to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement in question, and that so far as they are concerned there will be no dis-crimination against British interests in the administration of the new district I avail myself, etc. {{right|(signed) CHEN YU-JEN,}} {{right|Minister for Foreign Affairs.}} Sir MILES LAMPSON, K.C.M.G., H.B.M. Minister, {{c|Statement}} The Nationalist Government take note of the statement made by Sir Austen Chamberlain, the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, in the House of Commons on February 10. The modification in the original plan for the concentration of British forces at Shanghai announced by him is regarded by the Nationalist Government as a concession which now makes it possible to proceed to the conclusion and signing of an agreement relative to the British Con-cession-area at Hankow. As. however, the landing at Shanghai of British troops-even in the reduced numbers and for the strictly limited purpose stated by the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs -is without legal justification, the Nationalist Government have to pro-test against the landing and presence of such British troops in the International Settlement at Shanghai. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} The Nationalist Government have to declare that the arrangement made respecting the status of the hitherto known as the British cession at Hankow has been concluded by them with special reference to the facts of the new status quo in the said area and is not intended by them to serve as precedent for the settlement of the future status of any British or other Concessions else-where in China. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} Reports reaching the Nationalist Government from many quarters ap-pear to make a re-statement of Nationalist policy regarding Concessions and International Settlements necessary and timely in order to avoid misapprehension and prevent needless ap-prehension and fear. In the manifesto of January 22 the Nationalist Government declared their intention and their immediate readiness to have all questions outstanding between Nationalist China and the Foreign Powers settled by negotiation and agreement. This implicitly applied and it was intended so to apply to changes in the status of all Concessions and all International Settlements in China. This necessarily means that the policy of the Nationalist Government is not to use force or to countenance the use of force to effect changes in the status of any or all Concessions and International Settlements. The Nationalist Government have to lay it down that changes in the status of Concessions and Internation-al Settlements, wherever situate in China, are of such vital and national importance that no local or other Chinese authorities save and except the Nationalist Government can negotiate with the Foreign Powers concerned in respect thereof. February 19, 1927. {{c|REGULATIONS OF THE MUNICIPAL BUREAU OF THE SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE DISTRICT NO. 3 OF HANKOW}} {{c|Chapter L-General}} Article 1. The territorial limits of the Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow within which these Regulations are binding are the same as those of the area heretofore known as the British Concession, including the foreshore down to the river at low water. Article 2. The Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow shall be under the control and management of a Municipal Bureau (Chapter 2) in accordance with these regulations. Article 3-Certificates of title to land within the District or certificates of permanent lease shall be issued by the Bureau upon the application of the parties concerned or their duly authorized agents within 60 days after execution. Charges by way of mortgage shall within one month of execution be registered at the Bureau upon ap-plication of the parties concerned or their agents. Article 4.-Extraterritorialized foreigners before leasing land and or buildings within the District shall obtain from their respective Consul or Consul-General for presentation to the satisfaction of the Bureau written guaranty wherein the said Consul or Consul-General guarantees to enforce against the person about to lease the land or buildings in question all the Regulations and Bye-laws of the District for the time being in force. Article 5.-Individual property rights and other rights partaking of the nature thereof being recognized, there shall be no interference with current bund frontage licences, and such licences shall continue to be issued by the Municipal Administration on existing lines with an option renewal upon expiration holders; and future bund of to the frontage facilities shall be offered in the first instance to British and Chinese firms. {{c|Chapter II-The Municipal Bureau}} Article 6. The Bureau shall have a Director who shall be selected and appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs. His appointment shall be confirmed by the Nationalist Government. The Director shall be the Chief Executive Officer of the District and the ex-officio chairman of the Council as provided for in Article 7 hereof. Article 7.- The Bureau shall have a Council of seven (7) members, including the Director of the Bureau who shall be the ex-official chairman of the Council. The remaining six (6) members shall consist of three (3) Chinese and three (3) British who shall be elected at the annual gen-eral meeting (vide Article 30 here-of) from amongst those voters of the District who are qualified for election. No one shall be qualified to be member of the Council who is not entitled under Article 38 hereof to at least two votes. The Chinese and British members of the Council for the year 1927 will be nominated by the Chinese and British authorities respectively and thereafter elected in accordance with these Regulations. If any vacancies occur during the year 1927 owing to any members' inability to serve, illness or death, the Chinese and British authorities respectively shall have the power to fill such vacancies by nomination in the case of the original members. Thereafter vacancies will be filled in accordance with these regulations. Article 8. The Bureau shall have an Executive Secretary, who shall, subject to the direction and supervision of the Director, direct and supervise the work of all officials and employees of the Bureau. Article 9. The Bureau shall have an Assistant Executive Secretary, who shall assist the Executive Secretary in conducting all affairs of the Bureau. Article 10.-The Bureau may ap point and employ such other officials and employees as are required to attend to the various kinds of work of the Bureau. These officers and employees shall be under the control of the Director and subject to the direction and supervision of the Executive Secretary. Article 11. The Bureau shall have a Chief of Police, who shall be under the control of the Director, and in consultation with the Executive Secretary have charge of and at-tend to the police affairs of the District. Article 12. The Executive Secretary of the Bureau shall be appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs upon the nomination of the Director and with the approval of the Council as recorded by a majority vote. The Assistant Executive Secretary and the Chief of Police shall be appointed by the written order the Director of the Bureau. of These appointments shall also be subject to the approval of the Council by a majority vote. All other appointments shall be at the discretion of the Director provided that the total personnel shall be commensurate with the actual requirements of the Bureau, with view to avoid over or understaffing. The total sum expended by way of remuneration of the staff shall in no case exceed that provided for this purpose in the budget adopted by the Annual General Meeting. No officer or employee of the Bureau, irrespective of rank, shall be dis-missed or transferred, nor shall his honorarium, salary or wage be reduced without adequate cause. All staff appointments of the Bureau shall be reported by the Director to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 13. The Bureau shall collect all taxes, dues, rates, fees and the like in accordance with the By-laws and such other Tariffs as are now in force and/or may be made operative by the Annual General Meeting. Immovable property in the District will be subjected to no other taxation (apart from Chinese Government land-tax) than that authorized under these Regulations. Article 14. At the end of each year a list, showing the assessed value of every lot of land and of every building owned by Rate-payers in the District, shall be drawn up by the Bureau, and the owner of such land and buildings shall be notified of the said assessed value on or before the 14th day of December in every year. Any such owner may, within one month of receiving such notification, protest against such an assessed value before the Director of the Bureau, who shall take all necessary steps to settle the matter definitely. Article 15. The Bureau shall take all necessary steps to recover arrears of taxes and dues of whatever nature levied under these Regulations, and all fines and penalties imposed thereunder, and its action in these matters shall be final. In suing extraterritorialized foreigners for default in payment, the Bureau shall apply to the Consular or other Courts under whose jurisidiction such defaulters may be. Article 16. The Bureau shall control the finance of the District. All receipts shall be deposited in a Bank or Banks to be designated by the Council, and all expenditures shall be limited to the use of the District. Payments shall all be made by cheques made out by the Secretary, which shall be signed by the Director and countersigned by two Councillors, one of whom shall be British. The Bureau shall take over the financial obligations of the British Municipality duly contracted under ratepayers' authority. The balance-sheets showing all receipts and expenditures of the preceding fiscal year, having been first duly audited by joint Chinese and British auditors, and the budget for the current year shall be presented at the Annual General Meeting of the Ratepayers for confirmation and approval. Article 17. The Council assumes office immediately after the Annual General Meeting and remains in office until the next Annual General Meeting. Article 18. During the second half of the month of February in every year two electors registered under Article 42 may nominate one or more persons, but not exceeding three Chinese and three British, for election as members of the Council, from persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting. All such nominations shall be sent in writing to the Bureau with the signature of the pro-poser and seconder, and also the writ-ten assent to serve if elected of each candidate proposed. The names of all persons proposed shall on the first day of March be exhibited at the entrance of the Bureau Building, and kept there exhibited until the nominations shall be read out to the Meeting. If the number of proposed candidates is exactly three Chinese and three British, the election of these six persons shall be confirmed without ballot. If the number of proposed candidates exceeds six, the Meeting shall by ballot elect six of them, of whom three shall be Chinese citizens and three shall be British. In the event of less than three Chinese or less than three British being nominated, or the combined nominations being less than six, the outgoing Council shall remain in office for the following year. Article 19-The members of the Council are elected for one year and shall enter office after the Annual General Meeting. In case of vacancies occurring during the Municipal year, owing to any member's refusal or inability to serve, illness or death, the Director shall have the power to fill up such vacancies by appointment from among persons registered at the last Annual General Meeting and pre-sent at Hankow. If such vacancies exceed three in number, or such appointee or appointees are not accept-able to the majority of the remaining members of the Council or by any group of persons representing al-together not less than one-third of the voters registered of the last meeting and present in Hankow, a special meeting may be convened under Article 28 of the Regulations to elect a member or members to fill up such vacancy or vacancies. The names of the members of the Council, when elected, shall be report-ed by the Director of the Bureau to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 20 The Director of the Bureau shall, in the capacity of Chair-man, preside at all Meetings of the Council. In case of the temporary absence of the Chairman from a meeting, a representative shall be duly ap-pointed by him to preside. Article 21-Meetings of the Council are called by notifications notification of the Secretary under instructions of the Chairman-stating all questions to be discussed. Meetings shall also be called by the request of two members of the Council. Article 22. Meetings of the Council are valid if at least five persons, including the Chairman, are present. Resolutions are passed by majority of votes, and in ease of an equal division of votes the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 23-The Council shall have authority to discuss and decide all questions connected with the management and administration of the District. Resolutions passed by the Council shall be carried out by the Director. Should the Director consider that any such resolution constitutes an infringement of Chinese sovereign rights, a violation of Chinese Customs, which are or are liable to be re-cognized by a Chinese Court of Justice, or a transgression of the Regulations, he may suspend its execution, but in such a case he shall report immediately to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government, who shall decide whether it shall take effect or be cancelled, and this decision shall be final. The Council's view shall be heard and considered before such decision is given. Article 24. The members of the Council shall designate among them-selves the responsibility for a de-finite branch of the municipal affairs of the Bureau, such as Finance, Police, Public Works, Public Health, Public Utilities and Water Supply, so that each of them may be in a better position to supervise work and to devise ways and means for the improvement of the particular branch for which each of them is responsible. In the performance of the duties incident to their respective branch of work, Members of the Council may suggest Committees or Sub-Committees to be appointed by the Director. Article 25. Members of the Council acting in conformity with these rules and regulations bear no personal responsibility for their actions. {{c|Chapter IV. Annual General and Extraordinary Meetings}} Article 26. An Annual General Meeting shall be called by the Director of the Bureau during March of every year for the purposes herein-after provided. One week's notice is to be sent to all electors, stating the business before the Meeting. Ratepayers shall have the right to introduce resolutions at the Annual General Meeting, provided such re-solutions are deposited in writing with the Secretary of the Bureau, at least three days before the date fixed for such meeting, duly signed by the Pro-poser and a Seconder, both of whom must be voters as hereinafter provided. Article 27-The Meeting shall be competent to discuss and settle the proposed questions if one-third at least of the total number of voters registered on the day of this Meet-ing shall be present. Article 28. Extraordinary Meetings may be called by the Director whenever it may appear to him to be needful, also at the request of two members of the Council or of voters representing at least one-third of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting and present in Hankow. Not less than 14 days' notice of the meeting and its purposes shall be given. At such meetings the Director or his representative shall take the chair. Article 29. An Extraordinary Meeting shall be valid provided not less than one-half of the whole number of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting, and present in Hankow, are represented at the Meeting. If the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting cannot be held owing to an insufficient number of voters being present, the Director shall call in a week's time a second meeting which shall be considered valid what-ever be the number of voters present. Article 30. The Annual General Meeting is competent to transact the following business: Consider and pass the accounts for the preceding year; levy and alter rates, dues and taxes; authorize the pledging of the credit of the Municipality; consider and decide matters concerning the public works and sanitation of the District and such other matters a affect the proper and efficient ad-ministration of the area; consider and adopt the budget for the current year, and elect six members of the Council. Article 81-All resolutions of the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting, except resolutions named hereunder (Article 32), shall pass by a simple majority of votes; in case of equality of votes, the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 32-Resolutions concerning acquisition or expropriation of im-movables, budget, loans, mortgages, securities or guarantees to be given by the Municipality, shall require a majority of two-thirds of the voters present at the meeting. Article 33.-Resolutions passed by the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting shall be carried out by the Bureau. Any resolution that shall involve Treaty Rights shall be communicated to the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs for Hupeh. If such resolution is found to be repugnant to the letter or spirit of the Treaties China has made with Foreign Powers or the laws and customs of China, or derogatory to China's sovereignty or dignity as a sovereign state, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs may request the Director of the Bureau to suspend the execution of the same and immediately report to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for final decision. {{c|Chapter V-The Election}} Article 34. The right of voting at the Annual General Meeting is grant-ed to all Chinese and Foreigners be-longing to friendly States having conventions with China, as well as institutions, associations and companies being lotholders or householders in the District and paying to the Bureau sundry taxes (land and house taxes) to the amount of not less than Tis. 25.00 per annum. Article 35.-Minors and persons under guardianship or curatorship, shall vote through their guardians or curators at the Annual General Meet Ing. Article 86. Societies, Associations and Companies entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting, participate in it through their representatives, whose power of attorney must be shown to the satisfaction of the Bureau. Article 37. Persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting, who are absent from Hankow, or are prevented by illness from attending, are permitted to vote at the meeting by proxy through duly authorized delegates who must satisfy the conditions required for the personal voting at the Annual General Meeting. Such proxies must be deposited with and approved by the Bureau not less than three days before the Meeting. Article 38-Persons participating in the Annual General Meeting shall be entitled to votes as hereinafter provided:- Registered lotholders of the District shall be entitled to one vote in respect of Tls. 25.00 paid in land and house taxes under the assessment for the time being in force, in the calendar year immediately preceding the time of voting; and every person having so paid Tls. 150.00 shall be entitled to two votes, and every person having so paid more than Tis. 150.00 shall be entitled to one additional vote for every full sum of Tls. 75.00 so paid, up to a maximum of 12 votes in all. Persons who are not lotholders of the District but occupiers of house in the District, registered as hereinafter provided, shall be entitled to votes in respect of house-tax paid on the same scale as Lotholders as provided for in the paragraph immediately preceding, always provided that every such person must have resided in the District for at least one calendar year previous to the time of voting. Provided further that in the case of joint occupiers of a house, paying taxes as herein provided, only one such occupier shall be entitled to vote, and, when applying for registration as a voter, as hereinafter provided, he must at the same time provide satisfactory proof in writing of the concurrence of these co-occupiers that he should be so registered as voter on their joint behalf. Article 39. No person can have more than 12 votes in all (Articles 35, 36 and 37). Article 40. The following persons cannot be registered as voters at the Annual General Meeting: (a) Persons in the regular Administration Service. (b) Persons in the Municipal Police Service. (e) Persons legally recognized as insane, mad or deaf and dumb or disqualified by the law of their own countries from voting. Article 41. The following persons are deprived of the right to participate at the Annual General Meeting:- (a) Persons charged with or on trial for crimes involving deprivation or limitation of civil rights. (b) Persons who are undergoing punishment for crimes. Such persons are further deprived of the right to participate at the Meeting for three years after the term of punishment has elapsed. (c) Persons who are in arrears in the payment of taxes to the Bureau. (d) Undischarged Bankrupts. Article 42. On or before the 15th day of December in every year the Bureau shall cause to be inserted in at least three issues of one or more daily newspapers published in Hankow and printed in Chinese and Eng-lish a notice to persons who wish to register as voters under Article 38, to make application in writing be-fore the 31st day of December to the Secretary of the Bureau for registration upon a form to be provided by the Bureau. The Bureau shall con-sider the evidence adduced by such persons, and may register or refuse to register, according to whether in its opinion the necessary conditions, in accordance with these regulations, have or have not been complied with. In the later case the Bureau shall inform the applicant of its refusal and of its reasons therefor. Lotholders of the District, who have satisfied all the conditions of these Regulations, should automatically and without application be included by the Bureau in the list of voters. A list of persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting with the number of their votes shall be drawn up by the Bureau before the 15th day of January in every year and shall be published at the entrance of the Bureau as well as sent round to the persons whose names are included in the list of voters. Article 43. Any objection to such a list of voters by persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting shall be presented in writing before the 1st day of February to the Director of the Bureau, who shall consider the objection, hear all necessary evidence and render his decision. not later than the 15th day of February; this decision shall be consider-ed final, and when rendered shall be communicated by the Bureau to the persons concerned. Article 44. After the list has been revised, no addition shall be made to it. Persons who lost their right to vote before the day of the Annual General Meeting, shall not participate in the Meeting. {{c|Chapter VI-By-laws}} Article 45-The Bureau shall have power to make By-laws on matters which come within its scope and for the purpose of assisting the attainment of the objects for which these Regulations are made, and shall have power to enforce such By-laws, when they have been passed in accordance with Article 46, through its Police Court or Consular Court, пс cording to the nationality and status of the defaulter. The existing British Municipal By-laws, with the exception of Nos. 25, 48, 49, 52 and 54, will be enforced by the Bureau until such time as they are amended under these Regulations. Article 46.-By-laws proposed by the Bureau to be issued shall be put be-fore the Annual General Meeting. By-laws adopted by the Annual General Meeting shall be presented by the Director of the Bureau to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for confirmation. Artice 47. To ensure the observance of By-laws connected with building the Bureau may demand for inspection plans from persons desirous of con-structing new buildings or altering, reconstructing or fundamentally re-pairing existing structures; and further may order the removal, alteration or demolition of any building begun or completed in contravention of such Regulations and/or By-laws. Article 48-The official language of the Bureau shall be Chinese and Eng-lish. {{c|Chapter VII-Amendment and Confirmation}} Article 49. If any amendment to these regulations is found to be necessary, it may be made at the Annual General Meeting by a two-thirds majority subject to the confirmation of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. Article 50-These regulations shall become effective on == FULL STORY OF THE EVACUATION OF KIUKIANG == {{c|'''Foreign Houses Looted by Soldiers: Part Played by the Bolshevists in Destruction of Property: Chang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory'''}} A correspondent writing from Kiukiang on January 7 tells the story of the evacuation of the British residents, who left on the Tuckwo and the Mei Chuan. Most of the Kiukiang residents, he writes, took the opportunity of the Tuckwo's presence to send their valuables on board. Coolies were scarce, though house servants stood by nobly and with the assistance of the Navy and the one and only hard-cart in the Concession (providential-ly purchased recently by the Municipal Council for such an occasion) the baggage of some 30 families was finally placed on board the steamer. It was a picturesque sight to see this baggage being handled by foreigners and boys down the long bridge to the hulk, round the hulk and on to the steamer, all in the fitful light of an occasional lamp. On Thursday morning, the 6th, about 1 p.m., one each of Jardine's and Butterfield's steamers went through filled with refugees from Hankow. One passenger got off by launch as he wished to return to Hankow. The news he brought was not reassuring. After lunch most of the men went home and started packing up their more valuable and portable property, intending to carry it on board the gunboats after dark. {{c|Customs Men Mauled}} At about 4 p.m. some Customs baggage was carried by Customs coolies to a boat on the foreshore. The strike pickets on the far side of the foreshore barbed wire object-ed. Some coolies inside the Concession joined in, and in two minutes there was a riot. Two gentlemen of the Customs who were accompanying the baggage were attacked. One was knocked down by a coolie, who then fell on top of him and proceeded to bite his cheek. The other promptly felled with his baton the coolie who attacked him. The two men eventually got out of the ever-increasing crowd with assistance from sailors and members of the K. D. F., who on this day were operating as Special Constables, all their arms having been handed in to store. The alarm-two sound rockets-was given. The two sound rockets frightened the crowd on the Bund which had been hanging round all day looking for trouble. They started running and were kept running until they had been pushed out of the Concession across the Creek. Meanwhile the Looshan Gate and the Concession Road Gate, the only two open ones, were closed and British armed parties immediately landed to reinforce those on shore. At this time the Wyvern was along-side the B. & S. hulk and the Scarab alongside Jardine's. So shortly after 4 p.m. the situation was that only one crowd-an ever-increasing one had to be dealt with. The rest of the Concession was clear. Very quickly some gendarmes of the 2nd Independent Division appeared on the scene, only a few, about 20, and set to work to try and pacify the excited crowd. They were too few and the crowd very soon broke down the barbed wire fence on the foreshore. Messages were sent to the local officials to ask them to come and deal with the crowd, as it was obvious the few gendarmes could not handle the situation. By great good fortune Mr. T. V. Soong, Finance Minister to the Southern Government, and his suite were in Kiukiang on their way from Nan-chang to Hankow. Mr. T. V. Soong and Mr. Tang, of his suite, were of considerable assistance, talking to the crowd and instructing the gendarmes. But still there was no reply from the local officials. At 6 p.m. Gen. Ho's secretary (2nd Independent Division) came in and said when they heard the two sound rockets they thought the British troops had opened fire and so we could hardly expect the Chinese troops to come to the assistance of the Concession. This excuse was considered rather lame by Kiukiang residents who had been watching agitators making speeches and fanning the anger of the rioters for the past two hours. As a matter of fact two shots were fired, and only two. They were fired by a Chinese soldier who pushed his rifle through the peep-hole in the Lushan Gate, as soon as it was shut, in an attempt to shoot the men who were closing it. In this he failed, and apart from the man who had his cheek bitten there were no foreign casualties. There was only one Chinese casualty, the man who had been hit by truncheon in self-defence. Towards 6 p.m. a number of insolent union officials came in and wanted to see the wounded man. Eventually it was arranged to send him to the local hospital, where the doctor announced that he was only slightly hurt. {{c|The Mob Dispersed}} Gen. Ho, with whom the British Consul has been unable to get into direct communication for the past two months, came in at 6.30 p.m. at the order of Mr. T. V. Soong. Then also came two companies of Chinese troops, who soon dispersed the mob, assisted by the falling darkness, and by about 6.45 p.m. all was over. Not, however, before the crowd had succeeded in breaking open the Bund Gate. Half the gate was taken off its hinges and carried off as a trophy, and it has not been found yet. Last night all was quiet, but further developments are expected to-day. All the gates have been opened, so as to give no excuse for offence, and crowds are circulating about the Concession. A leading British firm was distinguished by having the following notices posted on its gates:- "Oppose the British soldiers to land." "Take back extraterritoriality." "Break off the economical inter-course with Britain." Needless to say these posters were not allowed to stay up long. Servants are standing by their masters, and office staffs turned up in the morning as usual. {{c|FOREIGN HOUSES LOOTED.}} {{c|Promises to Maintain Order Unkept}} Another correspondent, writing on the same day, said:- This morning Kiukiang residents were up betimes to see what the coming day would bring forth, The barbed wire on the Bund foreshore was flat and the broken Bund Gate was guarded by two military police-men of the 2nd Independent Division (Hunan.) Unknown to the residents, but watched by the Navy, a large crowd had assembled outside the Bund Gate at 5.30 p.m., speeches had been made and slogans shouted, when a thick fog descended and dampened the proceedings so that the crowd gradually dispersed. The other Concession Gates were opened at about 9 a.m., when the usual Chinese guard appeared outside. By this time small crowds of idlers had collected, chiefly on the Bund, and soon all the gate posts of the houses on the Bund were covered with pink posters on which had been hastily written in large characters such remarks as: "Down with the Imperialists" "Beat down the foreign sailors" "Seize the Concessions" "Break off economical intercourse with Great Britain." The behaviour of the crowd was not respectful. Foreigners were spat on. Shouts of "kill" were heard and the mood of the coolies were obviously ugly, the crowd being composed chiefly of evident rascals and loafers. Servants continued to function as usual, and office staff's turned up when offices opened. {{c|The Unkept Promise}} The officials had promised that no trouble would occur and that they would provide sufficient guard to ensure this. However, by 10 o'clock it had become evident that they could not keep their promise (at this time there were only some 50 military police to look after a crowd numbering over 1,000 in the Concession), and as the Concession was full of unarmed Chinese soldiers and it was not the intention to fire on such, the naval guards were all withdrawn to two houses, one the British Consulate opposite B. & S.'s Hulk and the other the River Inspector's, opposite Jardine's Hulk. Orders were issued that all residents were to proceed to one or other of these two houses, and it is probably thanks to this order, which instructed foreigners not to circulate in the Concession, that there was no untoward incident involving loss of life. Soon after 10 o'clock reports were received that the Municipal Council Buildings were being loot-ed. This was the first place to be looted, obviously intentionally. Other buildings followed. Amongst those looted are the houses of Messrs, Boizi, Lester, Willis, Munro-Faure, the C. I. M., and the Friends' Mission. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A BRITISH SANDBAG AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A BRITISH SANDBAG AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> More Chinese guards came into the Concession, and by noon a force of some 200 must have been present. They were all men of the 2nd Independent Division and they behaved very well. The looting was done entirely by the soldiers of the 6th and 7th armies of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. Very few coolies were to be seen among the looters. The soldiers, no doubt, had reserved the first pickings for themselves and the coolies did not dare to join in. The guards of the 2nd Inde-pendent Division seemed to have very little control over men of other Divisions. When they saw them looting they asked them politely not to loot, but took other action. no {{c|Official Ignorance of Looting}} After noon the crowds diminished and it was said the Chinese guards on the Gates, while permitting people to go out of the Concession, allowed no one to come in. A gentleman arrived from Kuling about this time to say that he had come down that morning with party of 11 adults, chiefly women, and six children. They had gone out to Duff's Farm, which is situated about a mile away at the back of the Concession. He was advised to try and bring them in after dark, but finding that the Chinese out-side the Concession were well dis-posed the party came in about 5 p.m. and were sent straight on to the Kungwo, which had been detained on her way up to Hankow to take them. At 2.30 p.m. a large Chinese armed guard arrived at the Consulate and at 3 p.m, the Major in charge of the troops occupying the Con-cession came to see the Consul. He was told that unless he very quickly stopped the looting and enforced law and order, the foreigners would withdraw to the men-of-war, as the position was intolerable. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A LOOTED BUILDING AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A LOOTED BUILDING AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> The officer stated that so far as he knew there had been no looting, so two members of the K. D. F. took him round and showed him the looting still in progress. He was furious and cursed any soldier he found with loot, himself handing the loot back to the foreigners. As he advanced the soldiers of the 6th and 7th Armies began to murmur at having things taken away from them. He lost his temper and ordered his bodyguard to load their pistols. {{c|Rough Treatment for Looters}} He seized one looter and threw him on the ground and stamped on him. Another he forced to kneel, and took his own coat off the better to kick him in the back. One man he ordered to be taken off and shot, but it is doubtful if the order was carried out. It was quite obvious he could not control the situation, and so at about 4 p.m. all residents marched on to the gunboats. The sailors fell in at the Consulate, smartly saluted the flag, which was then hauled down, and marched out of the Consul's gate to the hulks, taking the flag with them. At about 8.30 p.m. the men-of-war cast off and anchored in mid-stream. All the crews of the foreign launches stood by their masters and several of the launches went out and spent the night alongside the men-of-war. I forgot to mention that during the afternoon Gen. Ho's secretary arrived to report that the General had been unable to come and see the Consul, in spite of the Consul's repeated requests, because he had to make an important speech to his troops. By nightfall the Concession had been plastered with anti-foreign posters which the officials made no attempt to remove. In the morn-ing foreigners had torn down a few, but they were quickly replaced. The previous day two Russian Bolsheviks had been seen going round the Concession with some smart Cantonese officers and mark-ing down the names of all hongs and other buildings. {{c|The Bolsheviks Lost}} It is assumed that they directed the proceedings of the rioting crowd and instructed them, in so far as the crowd was amenable to instruction, which houses to loot. The Bolsheviks wanted the British sailors to fire on the ignorant coolies. The British did not fire. The Bolsheviks lost the game. The coolies think they have won the victory. The better-class Chinese are civilized and they know that in the past few days their race has behaved as no civilized race ever behaved. {{c|Death of Foreign Lady Who Had to be Moved from Kuling}} Kiukiang, Jan. 8. The Japanese gunboat which left Kiukiang just before the rioting returned to-day. Japanese steamers went alongside the N. K. K. hulks, which are outside the Concession, and worked cargo. It is learned that the Japanese of the Concession have all taken refuge on shore across the creek, to the west of the Concession, in houses near the Railway Station. They moved there during the riot on the day before the Concession was evacuated. The Ameri-can gunboat is still off Kiukiang and, while the officers have done all they could to oblige, the American Navy has taken no part whatever in recent events. It is with great regret that the death has to be announced of Mrs. Curtis on board the str. Mei Chuan. Mrs. Curtis was an invalid in Ku-ling and was brought down hastily to Kiukiang some days ago owing to the threatened troubles. She was placed in the French Mission hospital. When the women and children were evacuated on Wednesday night her condition was so serious that her daughter decided not to move her. The next morning a Cantonese officer visited the hospital and, seeing a stack of baggage near the doorway, inquired whose it was. He was told it belonged to a foreign lady who was very ill, where-upon he stated that they would soon have all these cursed foreigners out of Kiukiang. The invalid heard this remark and was rather upset. That same afternoon occurred the riot on the foreshore and so it was decided to move her out to the Mei Chuan. She was carried down in a stretcher, and to get to the launch had to be taken out to B. & S.'s hulk. The crowd of rioters saw her and, yelling, made a dash towards her stretcher, swinging their bamboo poles. Fortunately some British sailors were near by and they dashed down on to the foreshore and placed them-selves between the stretcher and the would-be murderers. The body has been transferred to the Shengking and will be sent down river. {{c|Consul on H.M.S. Wivern}} A north-east wind has been blowing hard all day and it has been difficult to move about in launches. Some more residents have been transferred from the men-of-war to the Shengking for passage to Shanghai. About 17 more refugees arrived from Kuling, and with the assistance of the motor-boat of U. S. S. Penguin were also placed on the Shengking in the evening, when there was quite a big sea on. The officials have made no attempt to get into touch with the British Consul, whose flag is flying on the Wivern. All are sound and well and Kiu-kiang awaits developments under the guns of the British navy. {{c|QUALITY OF "NATIONALISM" IN KIUKIANG}} {{right|Shanghai, Jan. 18.}} Graphic accounts of what individual foreign residents of Kiukiang experienced there at the time of evacuation and subsequently are reaching Shanghai in letters from the men who are still "standing by" on H.B.M. gunboats Scarab and Wivern. One such letter, dated January 12, leaves no doubt as to the prevalence of looting which began almost as soon as the first exodus of Kiukiang women and children took place. Our informant states that at-tempts were made by the British Consul, Mr. Odgen, to negotiate with the Chinese military for the maintenance of order in the Concession after the foreign women and children of the place had left for Shanghai. Almost immediately, however, the mob and soldiers commenced looting in a thorough and systematic way. Everything which could not be carried off was broken to pieces by the mob, which gave a few foreign witnesses of their actions the impression that madmen had been let loose. Among the debris, made by the rioters, was a newly purchased piano which they found in a foreign house and battered to pieces. Every mat-tress was ripped open and the stuffing strewn about and carpets were torn to ribbons by the hordes of coolies, who also found much profitable occupation in wholesale looting. Two members of a well-known foreign firm in Kiukiang witnessed this havoc when they were accompanying a consular representative and a Chinese officer through the town. The officer made elaborate protestations, it is said, that what was being seen was not looting. {{c|Resultless Negotiation}} Negotiations were carried on be-tween the military and the consulate until it became perfectly apparent that no good was resulting or could result from this method. As no guarantee was held out by the military for the safety of the few remaining Britons there, they eventually received orders to board H.M.S. gunboats in the river. Describing the mob actions before the foregoing incidents, our inform-ant says that severe picketing resulted in several exceedingly un-pleasant situations. Among these was the mêlée which resulted when a foreign lady, who had delayed leaving when the Concession was evacuated of British women and children, went to the jetty with a few men accompanying her to go on board the Standard Oil boat lying off the bund. The crowd attempted to prevent her leaving, and finally laid hands on her in what threatened to be an extremely dangerous few minutes. This caused the men who were with the lady to come to the rescue, and a fight commenced during which one of the men slipped and fell into a narrow ditch with a husky coolie on top of him. {{c|"LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS" OF THE RIFF-RAFF}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 10.}} All Mission schools have been closed on account of the riots, two of them, St. John's and the William Nash, now being occupied by soldiers. Some of the shops and houses of Britons on the Concession have been broken into, things being smashed up and goods stolen. An ultimatum of seven demands has been drawn up by the General Labour Union and it is to be presented to the British authorities. The demands are:-1. Apology to the Chinese by the British Consul; 2. Indemnity of £5,000,000 if the wounded coolie dies; 3. If he does not die payment of £5,000,000 as an indemnity fund; 4. Return of the concession; 5 Marines be not allowed to land again; 6. Return of the Customs; 7. Return of the Post Office. Reuter. Note: The second and third demands refer to a coolie who is alleged to have been seriously wounded in the course of the riots. Reuter. {{right|Off Kiukiang, Jan. 11.}} <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - HOW THE SOUTHERNERS LOOTED AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''HOW THE SOUTHERNERS LOOTED AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> Apart from the two men sent ashore to investigate on January 9 no British subject has been allowed ashore since the evacuation on the 7th. The Consul has opened his office in the motor house boat Tai Koo Tung and the A. P. C. office is in the motor-launch Kiangsi, both alongside H.M.S. Wivern. The Commissioner of Customs has an office in the Customs steam launch Chang Hsing alongside H. M. S. Scarab. The Standard Oil office is in the steamer Mei Chuan. No business is being done, but touch with the shore is maintained with the assistance of Chinese clerks and boys. There are still about 100 foreigners in Kuling, of whom 15 are British. A thousand Chinese soldiers were sent up there yesterday and it appears that the Kuling foreigners are practically interned, their movements being restricted and closely watched. Where the soldiers are billeted is not known. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - ANOTHER SPECIMEN OF "NATIONALIST" WORK AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''ANOTHER SPECIMEN OF "NATIONALIST" WORK AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> {{c|Medical Officer and Youth}} In Kiukiang the Customs Office is not officially closed, but the Commissioner will not allow his staff to land until he is satisfied that they will receive proper protection. Yesterday the Port Medical Officer (an American) was on shore and went to the Rest House to telephone Kuling. On coming out he met a postman and walked down the street talking to him. They were met by a youth, aged circa 16, dressed as a soldier, who ordered the M. O. to halt and, cursing him fluently, presented his bayonet at him. He searched through the postman's bag, and when the M. O. explained that the mails were all Chinese, the youth reversed his rifle and made as if to strike the M. O. with the butt. A small crowd had collected and took the M. O.'s part. They restrained the soldier while the M. O. walked off. The soldier, however, broke away and this time presented the point of his bayonet at the M. O.'s stomach, but the crowd again came up and restrained him while the M. O. walk-ed on. After the same thing had happened a third time, the M. O. went and reported the matter to the commander of the guard. He had just 15 minutes before left the com-mander, who had given him the assurance that it was absolutely safe for foreigners to be in the Concession. The commander blustered a bit and then ordered the soldier to be pushed out of the Concession gates. There was no attempt at punishment for this insult and wanton assault on a member of a peaceful nation, nor has there been any attempt so far to punish any of those who did the looting during the past few days. Indeed, how can the officials punish the ignorant coolie soldiers for doing what they have incited them to for months past? It is said that General Ho, with the 2nd Independent Division, will be leaving shortly for Chekiang. His place will be taken by the 6th Army. the army which was so keen on loot last Friday. {{c|NATIONALISM TRIUMPHANT}} {{c|Soldiers Loot Concession from Head-quarters; Chiang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 13.}} The 6th Army, which has taken over the protection of the Concession, is not Hunanese, as stated before, but is from Kuangsi. It is notorious for the number of bandits enlisted in its ranks. It is learnt that the 2nd In-dependent Division, before they moved out of the Concession on the 11th, helped themselves freely to what was left in the al-ready looted houses. The idea ap-pears to be that an untouched house must be left alone, but a house that has already been broken into is fair prey and anyone may go in and help himself. {{c|Strict Soldiers}} On the face of it they are very strict. For instance, yesterday the Port Medical Officer went to the officials and obtained a permit to move a box of his wife's clothing out on to a river steamer. Armed with the permit, he took the box out of his house. The first sentry he passed stopped him and he had to go all the way back to the official to induce him to come out and convince the sentry that the permit was genuine. After much talk he got the box past the first sentry and then came to the second sentry 100 yards further on. The second sentry had watched the whole of the first sentry's performance, but no, the box could not go by and the official had to be fetched again and the whole wretched argument gone over again. This happen-ed four times. Comment is unnecessary. Looters may move stuff at will, but owners may only move their own property under the most irk-some and humiliating restrictions. Even as the M. O, was arguing yesterday with the sentries about his boxes, he saw two large vases, loot, being carried across the road by soldiers from the C. I. M. house to Mr. Melville's house. Mr. Melville's house is the H.Q. of the officer in charge of the Concession and so the assumption is either that that officer himself is collecting loot or that his hold on his troops is so slender that they dare loot under his very nose. In either case no credit is reflected on the troops of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. {{c|Police Clamour for Pay}} Yesterday a party of 28 refugees arrived from Kuling, and was placed on board the str. Changsha for Shanghai. The party had some trouble at the start with the Kuling Estate Police, who clamoured for their January pay in advance. There was not sufficient money in the Estate Office to pay them and some of the men became very threatening. However, they were pacified in the end and the party started off. It is feared that these very same Estate Police may break into the foreign houses after the foreigners have left, as they are not reliable. The party had a good journey down, at about three times the usual cost, until they reached Kiukiang. At the Concession gates, amidst some abuse, they were forbidden entry and so had to go all the way round to the other side of the creek. They were then observed and a launch sent off for them. There are still about 60 foreigners in Kuling, of whom two were British. Some more refugees are expected down to-day. On the afternoon of the 11th Chiang Kai-shek, accompanied by Comrade Borodin and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, arrived by rail from Nanchang. After making a speech at the Rail-way Station to the assembled coolies, congratulating them on their victory in winning the Concession, he embarked in the str. Changan for Hankow. {{c|Insulting Letter to British Consul}} The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, a letter from whom the British Consul was compelled to re-fuse the other day on account of its insulting terms, has established his office in the British Municipal Council Building as temporary official in charge of the Concession. He is issuing passes to the foreigners' servants and other Chinese employees, who still remain in the Concession, which gives them permission to go in and out of the gates. No Chinese are allowed in the Concession without these passes. {{c|Looting of Duff's Farm}} The details of the looting of Duff's Farm are now to hand. On Sunday, January 9, the attention of the military was drawn to the premises by the arrival of a number of foreigners from Kuling with a certain quantity of baggage. The place was raided that very night and several boxes and fittings stolen. The cashier at the same time was held up and robbed of about $200. On the 10th the office staff report-ed the raid to the military and an armed guard, 50 strong, of the 3rd Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., the same troops as those guarding the Concession, was supplied. At 2 o'clock on the morning of the 11th about 400 men of the 4th Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., attacked the farm and drove out the guard at the point of the bayonet. The soldiers asked the servants, who were badly treated and made to kneel down, if there were any foreigners in the house, stating that they were to be brought out and shot. Fortunately there were no foreigners. They then systematically looted the place and took away almost everything movable except common furniture, some of which was smashed. The soldiers left with their loot before daylight, when officials came and inspected the pre-mises and a new guard was put in to prevent further looting. {{c|Utter Incapacity to Govern}} Jan. 14. Foreign interests in Hankow are much larger than those in Kiukiang and it has been natural to pay more attention to events in Hankow. But it is in Kiukiang, where soldiers of the Chinese revolutionary Government have looted intermittently for days, that that Government has proved its utter incapacity to govern -even its own troops. It is in Kiukiang that the vain bubble of their boasting has been pricked. Yesterday was procession day on shore. Most of the shops shut their doors while the coolies paraded the streets waving banners and shouting slogans to celebrate their victory in winning back the Concession. Yesterday morning a procession of some 25 soldiers and students went through the Concession with paper banners bearing the characters "Beat down the British." The large pro-cession of the day was not held till 3 p.m. It paraded the Chinese Bund and through the Chinese streets, but did not enter the Concession, The yelling and shouting of the excited mob could be distinctly heard from the gunboats. The British Municipal Building has been decorated with streamers and flags of the Southern Government and a large banner was yester-day tied up outside the Consulate, inscribed in English, advising all foreigners to have nothing to do with British Imperialism. Posters are still being stuck up in the Concession. The Customs repair yard and foreign residence, which lies about half a mile up the creek from Kiu-kiang, was thoroughly looted on January 8. The Chinese staff, servants of the Chinese Government, were beaten. Timber to the value of some Tls. 7,000 to Tis. 8,000 was stolen and openly sold on the streets by soldiers. In the residence even the window sashes and door frames were ripped out and used as fuel. {{c|Customs Looted and Staff Beaten.}} The Japanese appear to be functioning in the Concession, of which they have enjoyed the hospitality for the past 60 years, as usual. They are said to have paid $20,000 for security, but this report is quite possibly without foundation. The Chinese Headquarters, Mr. Melville's house, is next door to the Japanese Consulate and Chiang Kai-shek, when he passed through here two days ago, installed 20 military police of his own bodyguard in these Head-quarters, to watch the military police of the 6th Army, which is responsible for the Concession, and make sure that they did not do any looting on their own. A reliable report has been received that the 2nd Ind. Div. of General Ho is to be disbanded. It is not known why. These troops, however, have demanded $200,000 in cash be-fore they are disarmed and have threatened to loot the native town of Kiukiang if they do not get the money. As there is no chance what-ever of the money being produced locally, we await developments with interest. {{c|Insulting Coolies}} Jan. 15. On the evening of the 13th at about 4 p.m. a party of 48 Ameri-can refugees left Kuling. They did not have a happy passage down. The cost of chairs was exorbitant. At Lien Hua Tung, at the foot of the mountain, there was more haggling and the coolies were insulting. One lady, who was sitting waiting in a car, had her hair pulled. Some children's hats were snatched off. Most of the party were pushed about and threatened. The Red Cross badges of the nurses accompanying the three patients of the party were torn off. One car load eventually got away, but was stop-ped half way to Kiukiang. The chauffeur stated that he would neither go forward nor back until they had paid him every cent they had on their persons. There was no way out of it, so they had to pay up and look pleasant. And the irony of it is that the next day the gentleman who thinks he has so efficiently been locking after the affairs of the Concession, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, sent in a bill for the motor fares of the armed escort he had sent to protect the party. The party again met with trouble on the river foreshore, which they reached about midnight. They were held up for money. Various sums were paid out and the American Consul himself had to pay $20 be-fore he was allowed to step into a sampan. The party was finally res-cued by the motorboat of the Penguin. The Chinese crew of one sampan, which took off some of the refugees, was assaulted when they returned to the shore and fined $100 by their Labour Union. Yesterday passes were abolished and anyone could go in and out of the Concession at pleasure. The temporary administration, however, had forgotten to make arrangements for the protection of the looted houses with broken doors and windows, and the consequence was that anyone could still wander into them. So instead of being filled with soldiers, yesterday they were filled with coolies looking over what the soldiers had left. This was not much. To put an end to this condition of abject and humiliating inefficiency, the foreigners have instructed their own Chinese staffs to nail and board up the looted houses. {{c|Eugene Chen's Orders}} On the evening of the 13th a message arrived from Mr. Eugene Chen in Hankow, instructing the administration to remove all anti-foreign posters in the Concession. This was an awkward instruction. Who was to do the dirty deed? Two innocent Municipal coolies were finally prevailed upon to go out at dead of night and wash off the posters. They started with those on the Municipal Hall, but had scarcely begun when they were seized by soldiers. One ran away, but the other was tied with his hands behind his back and left like that all night. In the morning the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, who had given the order to remove the posters, told the soldiers that the order was his and they really must not behave like that. The Propaganda Department, just to assert their independence, the following morning rushed out some more posters and added them to those already up in the Concession. It is learned that the meetings and processions held on Thursday were very definitely and intentionally anti-British and agitators were every-where shouting "Kill the British Imperialists," "Take back the Concessions," "Take back the Customs," etc. The Commissioner of Foreign Affairs is anxious, almost indecently so, for foreigners to go back and live in the Concession, which he assures everybody is a perfectly safe place under his highly efficient administration. The foreigners, however, have their own ideas on the subject and remain coy. The Chinese ashore, the merchants and the better classes, do not know where they stand. Daily messages come aboard asking when the British bombardment is to commence. They realize that the Chinese Revolutionary Government has made a stupendous mistake. {{c|COOLIEDOM RAMPANT}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 30.}} The report in to-day's wireless press news that business has been resumed as usual in Kiukiang is not true. The British are still forbidden by their Consul to go ashore. {{c|Coolie Unions Want Squeeze}} Out of consideration for the merchants, with whom there is no quarrel, and after consultation with the Consul, the shipping hongs decided to open the hulks and permit delivery of the cargo. All arrangements with the coolies, who are still on strike, were to be left in the hands of the Chamber of Commerce and a guarantee was required that no damage would come to the hulks through coolie rioting. However, before delivery could be made the cargo has to be passed by the Customs and so the Commissioner of Customs wrote to the officials on shore and demanded a guarantee that his men would not be interfered with nor molested while examining the cargo. So far no reply has been received, but meanwhile the Labour Union has intimated that not a single package could be moved until a donation of $10,000 had been made to Union funds by the Chamber of Commerce. The matter is still under negotiation, but as China New Year is only two days off the merchants will have to act quickly if they really intend to get their cargo. On January 27 two junks and some lighters were alongside one of the British hulks waiting to receive the cargo, which was not forthcoming, when a party of some 50 soldiers marched down and commenced to embark in them, lock, stock and barrel. The hulk is a registered British ship and the Consul immediately went off to it to warn the soldiers that the hulk could not be used by them for embarkation purposes. They marched off without giving any trouble. Later in the day another party of soldiers again attempted the same thing, and when the Consul remonstrated with them they showed no intention of moving. An armed party was signalled for and H.M.S. Woodlark ordered to come alongside. The Chinese soldiers were so intent on the argument with the Consul that they did not see the armed party until they were actually alongside, when to their amazement they saw the tiny picket boat of H.M.S. Flying Swan disgorge armed sailor after armed sailor. Just at that moment the Woodlark put her nose round the corner of the junks. The conversation was broken off abruptly. Those junks were empty in about two minutes, and so was the hulk. {{c|Pickets Meet Their Match}} On the same day a further party of American refugees arrived from Nanchang, consisting of two men, one woman and three children. They succeeded in moving their baggage to the hulk, but once there were held up for money by the hulk coolies. Their predicament was noticed from the ships and an armed party went off from the Wild Swan to rescue them. They were placed on a launch and sent off to the str. Changsha for Shanghai. On arrival at the steamer it was found that pickets. had arrived on board in a sampan and they attempted to prevent the unloading of the refugees' baggage into the steamer. Again a 'naval party was sent. The pickets were bundled into a sampan, which was then towed out to midstream (the river at Kiukiang is a mile wide), where they were left to their own devices. The pickets were very angry and it is understood that the Kuling Estate coolies, who had carried the baggage on shore, were hauled off to the Union Headquarters and fined for being "running dogs of the foreign imperialists." {{c|RED OFFICIAL SHOCKED}} {{c|Director of Hankow British Concession Tours Looted Kiukiang}} {{right|Kiukiang, Feb. 12.}} Mr. Tang Hai-an of Hankow was present at the opening of the hulks (to enable Chinese merchants to take delivery of their cargoes) in case he could be of assistance. Mr. Tang is the gentleman who has been of so much assistance in Hankow and there is no doubt if all the Chinese officials were like him Chin-ese and foreigners would have no difficulty in getting on together at all. Mr. Tang was at Oxford. {{c|Who Foreigners Do Not Return}} As the work in the hulks was slow in commencing, Mr. Tang and the Consul strolled up and down the Band. Mr. Tang could not under-stand why the British refused to return to the shore. So the Consul took him into the house on the Bund of the Deputy Commissioner of Customs. Mr. Tang was obviously shocked to see the damage done by the looters and had nothing to say when the Consul said to him, "Now do you see why we do not return to the shore?" The Consul pointed out that this house had scarcely been touched, when compared with the condition of some of the other houses, The carpets had not been slit up, and though the mattresses had been dis-embowelled there were still one or two cushions without covers on them it is true, but still with feathers in-side them. And there were still one or two tea-cups and tumblers which had not been smashed. The Consul offered to take Mr. Tang round all the looted houses, and in a moment of weakness Mr. Tang accepted the offer. House after house was entered and at every one Mr. Tang was asked, "Now do you see why we do not return to the Concession?" At Mr. Melville's house, which is still used as a barrack by the Military Police, the sentry at first refused to allow them to enter, but after ex-planation had been made they passed in. In every room were the sprawling forms of soldiers on the floors and in the beds. They occupied the whole house and made themselves at home in a way the Chinese soldiers have. The Consul asked Mr. Tang where Mr. Melville was to live on his return. Mr. Tang's reply was to give the soldiers three days in which to get out of the house. At the C.L.M. house opposite, a gentleman was found making him-self at home in a C. L. M. sitting room, sitting in a C. L. M. chair at a C. L. M. desk. When asked who he was, he explained he was the overflow from the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs' office and that he had only come in for a few moments. Upstairs, how-ever, the baggage of three "over-flows" was found in three bedrooms. These gentlemen apparently intend-ed to make themselves thoroughly at home. Mr. Tang ordered them out on the spot. Also he did not seem very pleased with the C. of F. A. (now responsible for the Concession) and it seems likely that that official will shortly be without a job. The Consul told Mr. Tang photo-graphs had been taken of all the looted houses as evidence. Mr. Tang said he himself had seen the houses and so evidence would not be necessary, and moreover that there was an order that no photographs were to be taken in the Concession. On being asked who had issued the order he said the C. of F. A. had, whereupon the Consul had to point out that he did not take his orders from the C. of F. A., and anyway the photos had already been taken. {{c|WHEN NORTHERNERS LOOTED HANGCHOW}} {{c|''Photographs by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT.jpg]]<div>{{c|A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS.jpg]]<div>{{c|CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> {{c|Squeeze, Squeeze, Squeeze}} Down at the hulks there was no incident. There were many strike pickets on duty who presumably watched the packages going out to see that they paid the full new coolie rates. Before taking delivery of their cargo the Chinese merchants had to pay the new taxes. It is not definitely known yet what these taxes are, but it appears that lubricating oil is to be classed as a luxury! A special office to collect the new taxes has been opened in a British house in the Concession. The rule on shore now is "Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze!" Nothing can be moved a foot, but some union or others, or some coolie or other posing as a union, stops it and attempts to levy a toll. What with these squeezes and taxes, it is difficult to see how life will be possible in the future on shore. In the account sent on February 8 was a description of the landing of a party of British sailors in the Concession to protect the persons taking photographs of the looted houses, houses, whose lives were believed to be in danger. The account which follows is extracted from the "Henn Yang Er Pao" of February 10 ''"British Imperialism again wishing to provoke hostilities.'' ''"What was the intention of leading a party to land?'' ''"After our side's stern blame the party withdrew without face.'' "After the case in which sailors, after being inspired by the British, bruised our labourers badly with blows, and for which a severe fight on the part of the population followed and negotiations by our Government as well, the British Consul found himself in the case of reason unreasonable and in the debate exhausted. He was powerless to go on managing the Concession and therefore withdrew to the gunboats, and as a result we were able to obtain the return of the Concession and our rights automatically. At present orders in the Concession have been put safe and well and foreigners, one and all, can do their business as usual. "The British Imperialists finding lately that the population makes no 'advancing attack on them have an intention to practise their 'being powerful, and at 1 pm, on the 8th the British Consul all of a sudden led a big patrol of armed sailors whose rifles were filled with shots and fixed with bayonets, who intruded into the Concession, also with machine guns, declaring that they would move about as they liked, "The whole population of this locality were thus greatly troubled and alarmed. Fortunately severe blames and stern protests were made by the staff of the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs and the party im-mediately withdrew and no accident happened. "Now the British Consul at Kiu-kiang has already been in the Administration of China. Since it belongs to Chinese rights, all armed soldiers of any nationalities are not allowed to land at liberty. As soon as Chow Yun-len, the C.F.A., learned of the accident, he realized that the British Consul intended to provoke hostilities without cause and disturb peace. He specially laid down a protest as to the reason why the British Consul led a party to land. It is understood that the Consul finds himself mistaken and will express apologies." <div style="margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em; width: 70%; border: 1px solid #888; border-radius: 8px; background-color: #f9f9f9; text-align: center;"> == THE KIUKIANG AGREEMENT == {{c|'''Damage Paid for Looting of Property: Another Surrender by Britain: Municipal Regulations Cancelled'''}} {{right|Hankow, Mar. 4.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, on behalf of the Nationalist Government, has handed Mr. O'Malley a cheque for $40,000, covering damage sustained by British subjects at Kiukiang. Notes were exchanged between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley on March 2, in which it was agreed that the British Government "will cancel the British Municipal Regulations and hand over un-conditionally the administration of the (British Concession) area at Kiukiang to the Nationalist Government as from March 15 next." The Nationalist Government agreed to confirm the existing Bund frontage licenses issued to the former British authorities for the current period of ten years. The distribution of the $40,000 to the British sufferers is left entirely to the discretion of the British Government-Reuter. </div> q6ta1nxgmlf5jdl7f8ms2rv3z7owvaw 15169616 15169615 2025-06-30T22:19:49Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* NEW THREAT AGAINST BRITONS */ 15169616 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''How Red Tactics Forced British Capitulation Incidents Leading up to the Capture of Hankow'''}} {{c|''The Southern Armies entered Hanyang and Hankow September 5-6, 1926. The behaviour of the troops was at first exemplary, but firing on river steamers and foreign gunboats commenced at once. The Political Bureau set rigorously to work organizing labour unions, into which anti-foreign propaganda was instilled most energetically. The minor incidents of September, October and November in Yangtze River ports were, however, no more than a prelude to the serious campaign which commenced when Borodin and the "Nationalist Government" arrived from Canton.''}} == RUSSIAN SEIZES MISSION == Hankow, Sept. 8. The American Church Mission's premises in the mill district outside the city walls are now occupied by a Cantonese machine-gun battery. A few days ago a Russian, in command of a few hundred men, entered the premises and took possession with a flourish of his gun. The Chinese deacon objected that there were several hundred refugees women and children in the place, but the Russian threatened to prod him with his gun, and said in Chinese that he was no supporter of religion, and ordered the premises cleared. While they were getting out his men were mounting his guns, and very shortly after St. Andrew's Mission ostensibly joined in the attack upon the city wall. Since then, however, the surrounding buildings have been burned and the mission buildings do not afford as good cover, so they will probably be abandoned if the defenders of the city give them serious attention. Reuter. == FOREIGN STEAMERS FIRED ON == Hankow, Sept. 9. Every foreign steamer entering or leaving Hankow constitutes a target for Southern bullets. Several Japanese steamers, Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's Poyang and Messrs. Jardine, Matheson's Tuckwo have been severely riddled. The Tuckwo had one Chinese passenger killed and one wounded.-Reuter. {{Center|text=''' U.S. Destroyer Replies '''}} Hankow, Sept. 10. The American gunboats Palos and Pigeon set out for Ichang this morning and were given the further support of the destroyer Stewart for a few miles through the danger zone above Hanyang and Wuchang. Two merchantmen accompanied them in convey, When they came abreast of the Cantonese encampments above Wuchang about 6 a.m. they were greeted by the usual machine-gun and rifle fire. Whether or not the merchantmen were hit is not known, but each of the gunboats and the destroyer were hit about 30 times. The Stewart first replied with machine-gun fire, but this had no effect, so she picked out a building on the Hanyang shore about which the military seemed to be congregated and registered a fair hit with a four-inch gun, apparently doing no little damage. The firing stopped abruptly and was not resumed when the Stewart later came down stream. == FRENCH FLAG FIRED ON == Peking, Sept, 17. A Southern shore battery at Chengligki, near Hankow, fired on the French gunboat Valny on Tues. day afternoon. The Valny returned the fire with her seventy-fives. -Reuter. == BRITISH OFFICERS PELTED WITH MUD == Hankow, Sept. 22. About eight o'clock last evening a nasty incident occurred, which fortunately did not develop, when British marine officers were pelted with stones and mud on the borders of the British Concession. The victims, with admirable self-restraint, did not retaliate and the assailants, who were few in numbers, were finally dispersed by Southern soldiers. Recter. == BRITISH FLEE SZECHUAN == Hankow, Sept. 24. That the anti-British feeling has reached its height in Szechuan is demonstrated by the arrival here yesterday of 42 foreign refugees, chiefly British, comprising 19 children and 23 adults, who were forced to flee from Chungking owing to being in imminent peril of their lives. For some time students and labourers, with the assistance of the local militia, had been threatening foreign lives and property and things began to look so bad that the authourities on September 17, fearing that the mob would get out of control, advised foreign residents to leave immediately. Owing to the absence of the British Consul at Wanhsien the evacuation was carried out by the American Consul, 76 persons leaving, mainly women and children, Thirty-four remained at Ichang, while the others came on to Hankow. It has since been learned that the evacuated residences have been looted. Reuter. == JAPANESE DETAINED == Hankow, Sept. 25. The Japanese staff of the Taian Cotton Mill at Chiakow have been imprisoned in the mill building by local Labour Union pickets. It is thought that this is a sequel to the present anti-Japanese agitation in Shanghai.-Reuter. == PROMISES BROKEN == Hankow, Oct, 5. In spite of assurances to the contrary, steamers have again been subjected to rifle fire, this time in the vicinity of Huangchow. Two Japanese vessels arrived yesterday, and Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's str. Shengking arrived to-day, all badly riddled, though, fortunately, there were no casualties. == JAPANESE STEAMER FIRED ON == Shanghai, Oct. 12. According to a Hankow message of yesterday's date, the Chinese troops on the left bank of the Yang-tze fired about 50 shots on the Ν.Κ.Κ. str. Tachen Maru the same morning at a point about eight miles below Tayeh. The steamer was proceeding to Hankow from Kiu-kiang. Both crew and passengers sustained no injuries. Toho. == HUNAN BOYCOTT GROWS == Property in Changsha Confiscated and Servants on Strike Peking, Oct. 25. The anti-British boycott at Changsha is intensifying. Thousands of dollars' worth of property belonging to the Asiatic Petroleum Co. and to the British. American Tobacco Co. has been con. fiscated and the confiscation of much more property is threatened. Servants employed by British and American residents at Chengtu have gone on strike and the situation there is more precarious. Reuter. == SZECHUAN ANTI-FOREIGN == Peking, Oct, 29. The situation in Szechuan continues to grow worse. Attempts are being made to intimidate all the employees of foreigners, including officials. The boycott, which is extending, is now anti-foreign and not only against the British. There have been outbursts of anti-foreign feeling. It is feared that it will be necessary for all the British residents of Chengtu and places in the interior of Szechuan to leave within a very short time in view of the impossibility of affording them foreign protection. Reuter. == RED RULE IN HANKOW == Tyrannical Methods of the Cantonese Hankow, Nov. 26. The arrival of the Southerners in Hankow in August was greeted by the people with acclamation and heralded as the dawn of a new day. The foreigners here were many of them hostile and others mildly optimistie. It was said that the Canton programme of boycott would be carried out here, but many thought that this centre, being so large and prosperous a one, would not be interfered with. While the fighting was on and the Reds were busy with the Kiangsi campaign there was not much interference with trade here, save the attempt to get money on every pretext. But the campaign by posters was vigorously carried on and the workers were urged to rise and take what was theirs by rights. {{Center|text=''' Reign of Intimidation '''}} A few weeks ago was the anniversary of the founding of the Soviet Republic, and from that time, owing to the collapse of Sun Chuan-fang in Kiangsi, things have moved fast and furiously. Posters appeared definitely linking China with the Soviet, and we began to hear of scores of labour unions being formed. This forming of labour unions went on for some time until now every possible kind of worker is united into a union. All this was accomplished by force, just as in Canton. Any worker who did not join the union was intimidated. He was liable to beating and, worse still, his home was often attacked, and he knew if he did not join, his wife and family would probably suffer. Thus the first step was the formation of unions. Then came the second step. Once formed, the first thing done by the unions was to present a set of demands and threaten to strike if these were not complied with in, usually, 48 hours. Masters' unions are largely prohibited, and even if they do function they can do no-thing, for the so-called government always take the side of the worker against the capitalist. If an unhappy shopkeeper threatens to close up, he is told his place will be confiscated with all his stock! Stoppages of work first occurred in the native city; cloth shop employees were out early, and since then workers of every description. {{Center|text=''' The Consul Conciliates '''}} Two weeks ago things began to warm up in the Concession. Ever since the Reds came here they have tried to ride roughshod over Concession rules. They tried to walk on the British Bund, and one day there was a fracas in consequence. As a result the Consul immediately gave orders that the Bund was to be open for Chinese, since when it has been crowded with them and our children have to go elsewhere. On another occasion armed men visited the motor garage next the Municipal police station and took off a car under the eyes of the British police. Armed motor cars frequently go through the Concession, and nothing is done. The Southerners are so set up because of their many victories that they are ready to fight the world. {{Center|text=''' Japanese Position Pitiable '''}} Two weeks ago, without a moment's warning, the Post Office went on strike and for three whole days all postal business was suspended. Then at the beginning of this week the orders were given for servants to come out in the Japanese Concession. Here the position is pitiable. Japanese are not able even to buy food and the activities of the pickets are such that the houses are closely watched and any servant who dares work is captured, bound, and paraded through the streets, and ill treated. Pickets attempt to work in the British Concession, and on Saturday and Sunday the Volunteers were called out to keep them out. Now they come in civilian dress. All the methods of Canton are being used, not only upon foreigners, hut Chinese, and the people groan beneath a tyranny the like of which they have never known before. The workers for the most part do not want to strike, but they are forced by this wicked and ruthless intimidation, for they know that behind the uniformed strike picket is the soldier. The whole thing is a government thing. There is no need to go into details. This is what happened yesterday in a large German egg factory. A group of pickets from outside entered the building at 12 o'clock, no one stopping them, took the compradore, bound him, led him through the streets in view of the people and finally, after paying $500 cash down, he got away. All the workers were ordered out, in spite of the fact that thousands of dollars worth of eggs were in process of treatment and a few hours' delay meant they went bad. Only after tremendous efforts and expense did the management manage to get men back at seven in the evening. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Equally Alienated '''}} Yesterday at the packing houses, many thousand bales of cotton were carried in, for they are at the height of their busy time. This morning, though these places are in the British Concession, the workers were told to stop, and to-day has been quiet as the grave. == GENERAL STRIKE PLANNED == Hankow, Nov. 28. A general anti-foreign strike and boycott is threatened on December 4. It is believed that servants and office workers and all other Chinese in foreign employ will walk out. Peking, Nov. 28. One of the Legations has received a telegram from a Consul-General at Hankow stating that the lives and property of the nationals whom he represents are in danger.-Reuter. Hankow, Dec. 6. The general strike has failed to materialize owing to lack of support from the servants and other employees of foreigners generally, the majority of whom profess satisfaction with their conditions. However, great activity prevails in trade union circles. Two more unions have been formed, the Union of Chinese Employees of Foreign Firms and the Foreigners' Servants' Union. == THE PLAGUE MOVES NORTH == Kiukiang, Nov. 30. Mr. Sun Fo, General Borodin, the Russian Adviser to the Nationalist Government, and a number of leaders of the Canton Government, are officially reported to have arrived at Kanchow in Southern Kiangsi from Kuangtung. General Chiang Kai-shek, who is still at Nanchang, has sent one of his Aides-de-camp to meet them. Reuter. Canton, Dec. 1. The Political Council has definitely decided that the Nationalist Government shall be removed to Wu-chang. Red Chiefs Move News has been received here that General Chiang Kai-shek, Commander-in-Chief of the Southern Armies, accompanied by Comrade Bordin, Mr. Sung Sze-wen, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Hsu Chien and others, will arrive here tomorrow or the day after. == BRITISH MINISTER ARRIVES AT HANKOW == Hankow, Dec. 9. H. M. S. Peterfield with Mr. Lampson aboard arrived at nine o'clock last evening. Later Mr. Lampson had a conference for some time with the Consul. To-day he will discuss Hankow's problems with local prominent British and other residents. The labour situation is quiet at present, but the formation of new unions goes on apace, the latest being water-carriers, shoemakers and book-binders.-Reuter. == FIRST BITTER FRUITS OF CONCILIATION == A Missionary Survey of Demoralization Under Red Rule FROM A CORRESPONDENT Hankow, Dec. 6. On arrival at Hankow the unusual condition of the Bund was noticeable, Sandbags and barbed wire showed that preparations had been made against any rush of Chinese into the Concession. But a "peaceful penetration" was much in evidence by the large numbers of Chinese, of all classes, who were walking or sitting on the river front, which until quite recently has been reserved for foreigners. We were told that literally thousands of Chinese were daily wandering to and fro enjoying their new freedom, and unfortunately abusing it by their unmentionable actions, which effectively deter ladies and children expecially from the use of what has for long been such a boon to them at this port, I saw the seats full of Chinese, or of their bundles and impedimenta, and had a vision of what the Bund and Gardens at Shanghai may soon be like. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Fear of Pickets '''}} Along the gangway to the ship from the shore were to be seen "pickets" in uniform, taking what action they pleased with the passing baggage. I saw one man open a basket and annex a huge cabbage, without any apology to the owner thereof, who dared not say anything. Coolies and passengers seem afraid of the pickets. On shore we heard that pickets, in uniform or in plain clothes, were daring enough to arrest and beat servants employed by foreigners, and march them ignminiously through the British Concession, in defiance of the police. We heard of compradores being captured and made to pay ransom, and others being afraid to go out because of threatened violence. To be taken to the Chinese city for treatment by the loud-voiced defenders (!) of freedom and equality did not seem at all alluring Chinese who could avoid it. Not much confidence was placed by the Chinese in the platitudes about fair trial and just treatment which foreigners are asked to believe would flourish everywhere if only extraterritoriality were abolished. {{Center|text=''' Processions and Parades '''}} From our ship we witnessed a long procession, with perhaps a thousand men, pass slowly along the whole Bund of the British Conces. sion; they carried white and red flags which were vigorouly waved, and a few zealots mounted points of vantage and yeled and waved frantically to stimulate the others and to call for frequent outbursts of shouting. We did not hear clearly what was shouted, but understand it was the usual denunciation of "Imperialism" and of foreigners in general. Some in the procession carried poles or sticks, which looked like formidable weapons, but happily no violence was attempted. It seemed amazing that such a procession should be allowed to use the foreign Concession for its operations. Stranger still, we saw a motor lorry full of armed Chinese carried past, and a contingent of Chinese soldiers, with arms, landed at the Concession and defiantly marched all alorg the Bund, apparently, just for the joy of asserting themselves as masters of the situation. We heard that processions had paraded the Concessions for several days, and on our second day two other demonstrations were seen in the British Concession, but the French authorities had decided to prevent entry into their Concession, and the processions turned elsewhere, showing their disappointment, but doing nothing violent. On November 29, however, all processions were prohibited in the Concessions; the points of entry were guarded by armed men from the gunboats, and better order prevailed. {{Center|text=''' A Prophetic View '''}} There can be little doubt that extremists are trying to force an issue and to claim, by violence of one kind or another, the yielding of foreign Concessions to those who think they have sufficient power to enforce their claim. Hankow is the test case, and a great deal depends on the outcome of these lawless attempts. If the foreign Powers fail to maintain their position until it is legally changed, and are bullied out of the situation which China herself has hitherto regarded as wize and mutually advantageous, then disaster threatens both China and the nationals of the Powers concerned. The situation at Hankow appeared to us to be approaching what one has heard of about Russia. Whatever name may be given to it, we have a state of lawlessness and tyranny entirely incompatible with the spirit of reform and progress associated with this age. Workmen and servants are compelled to join Unions, or are severely dealt with if they do not. No freedom of the individual is recognized. Unreasonable demands are made from employers, some of which it is impossible to meet without ruin. Threats are made to refuse to allow any servants to work, to boycott completely as regards food and necessaries, to cut off water and light, and to make life impossible for foreigners. Thousands of steady working Chinese are to be denied a livelihood and many reduced to starvation, in the hope that the Unions will gain power, and at the same time gratify their spite against foreigners. But agitators and pickets rely upon the military as their support, and when the present officials are appealed to, they usually defend the actions of the disturbers as being "patriotic." Many of the Southern soldiers are mere lads, looking not more than 15 or 16, and apart from a few officers, we were not impressed with any ap-pearance of smartness or intelligence. They seem to be simply tools in the hands of a few clever and apparently unscrupulous leaders of Bolshevist tendencies. {{Center|text=''' Anti-Christianity '''}} The troubles fomented in Christian schools and hospitals, and the almost impossible demands made, indicate that Christian philanthropy will meet with much opposition from the "Reds," at least if foreigners have anything at all to do with it. The Rules preparel by those now ruling at Hankow for educational establish-ments are designed to crush Christian effort; large sums of money have to be deposited and undertakings given that no Christian teaching be given, while at the same time Communism is to be taught, and only teachers who are "Reds" are to be employed; and the whole is to be entirely under the control of the "Red" government. The aim evidently is to dispense with all foreign assistance unless it be entirely subservient to this particular political party. As regards labour, wages, hours, conditions of service, as well as the engaging and dismissal of workers, all have to be in the hands of the Unions. The employers seem to receive no consideration. {{Center|text=''' Mob Hunting Trouble '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. An unpleasant incident was narrowly averted at 10.30 this morning, when 300 Chinese soldiers tried to march through the Concession along the Bund. The soldiers were stopped at the British Consulate barrier by marines. A large mob of coolies urged the soldiers to force their way through. A corporal of marines patrolling outside the barrier was attacked by four soldiers and fell back to the barricade. The marines lined the barricade and as the soldiers loaded their rifles they loaded their machine-guns, at which the soldiers dispersed. A mob is still nearby, jeering at the marines. It is understood that the local Chinese authorities have tendered their apologies to the British Consul. Reuter. == CANTON LEADERS ARRIVE AT WUCHANG == Wuchang, Dec. 14. Attention has been focused mainly on fêting the newly arrived members of the Nationalist Government from Canton. The leading members of the party arrived in Hankow last Thursday, and included Comrade Borodin, Russian Advisor to the Nationalist Government, Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of Finance, and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, General Chiang Kai-shek has not yet arrived. On Friday, December 10, a great mass meeting was held at the Reh Ma Chang in front of the Provincial Assembly buildings to welcome the newly-arrived leaders. During the morning long processions wound their way to the meeting place and by noon, when the speeches commenced, a crowd of about 50,000 people had collected. The banners and highly decorated platform for speeches presented a very gay spectacle. Two aeroplanes and a hydroplane circled over the assembly during the proceedings. Borodin was the principal speaker, but his speech lost much of its point owing, on the one hand, to the fact that he spoke at great length and on the other to the necessity of his being interpreted, since he spoke in English. == BORODIN AND HIS TOOLS PREACH HATE == {{Center|text='''Advocate Overthrow of the British '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. A meeting was held last night attended by 3,500 delegates from many associations, both civil and military. The platform was occupied by representatives of every section of the Cantonese Government. Seven persons spoke, including Comrade Borodin, Mr. Hsu Chien, Comrade Sun Fo and Madame Sun Yat-sen. Comrade Borodin declared that the revolution was only half through, but the half that remained was the most important: it was the overthrow of the British and "their ally Chang Tso-lin and the Fengtien Party. When this is accomplished the country will be peaceful and prosperous. I have come to give my assistance towards the accomplishment of this purpose." Mr. Sun Fo then spoke. He said: "Many believe that the British are friends of China. This is a mistake. For decades they have played off one Chinese party against another and have continued to stir up strife every time the Chinese people have made a step towards gaining their freedom. Their Minister has been here with sweet words but his heart was sour. The British are working behind our backs in order to destroy us. {{Center|text='''The Boycott Weapon '''}} "The only way to combat this is, first, a complete boycott of everything British. This must not only apply to the purchasing of goods but to all branches of industry. The British are dependent on Chinese assistance in 90 per cent. of their business. That assistance must be withdrawn, from the coolie who un-loads their ships to the agent or compradore who purchases their export cargo. Secondly, the British have constantly perpetrated acts of atrocity and forced themselves on China, owing to our ancestors' fear of them. We, the Kuomintang, have no such fear and we are resisters of this wanton aggression. All the people must be ready to act with us at the next insult offered us by the British, and the labourers and the Army mus, combine to drive them out from our country. {{Center|text='''The Communist Touch '''}} "Thirdly, the object of this meeting is to explain that we have made arrangements with our brothers in India and other places, of which the British do not dream, to rise with us when we give the signal. When the signal comes their vaunted King will be in the same position as ours. All other Kings will follow and our work, which is revolution of the world's workers, will be accomplished." The Political Bureau has contributed $12,000 for anti-British propaganda work and for furtherance of the plans for a boycott.-Reuter. {{Center|text='''PICKETS IN CONCESSION '''}} Hankow, Dec. 24. Last night pickets raided a room in the British Concession occupied by the Chinese foreman of the Bri-tish Municipal Council coolies. They tied him up and were taking him off to the union headquarters owing to his refusal to accede to the union demands, when a squad of Sikhs effected his release and arrested the pickets. They were tried at the Consular Court this morning and discharged with a caution. == SHOWING THE WHITE FEATHER == {{Center|text='''British Memorandum to the Powers'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 26. ''The following is the British Memorandum to the Powers, embodying conciliatory gestures towards Red China, which encouraged a campaign of intensified hate:-'' For some time past H. M. Government have watched with growing anxiety the situation in China and they believe this anxiety will be shared by Governments of interested Powers. Five years ago the Powers assembled st Washington, and taking into consideration circumstances then existing in China, they agreed amongst themselves in conjunction with representatives of the Chinese Government that their future policy should be guided by certain general principles. designed to safeguard the integrity and independence of China to promote her political and economic development and rehabilitation of her finances, It was agreed to grant her certain increases on her treaty tariff in order to provide revenue required for these purposes. It was further agreed that a commission should examine the question of extraterritoriality with a view to amending the system now in force by eliminating abuses and accretions and by removal of unnecessary limitations on China's sovereignty. {{Center|text='''Process of Disintegration '''}} (2) Unfortunately the conference did not meet for four years and during that period the situation had greatly deteriorated. During a succession of civil wars authority of Peking Government had diminished almost to vanishing point, while in the south a powerful nationalist government at Canton definitely disputed the right of the Government at Peking to speak on behalf of China or enter into binding engagements in her name. This process of disintegration, civil war and waning of central authority continued with increased acceleration after the tariff conference had met until eventually conference negotiations came to an end because there was no longer a Government with whom to negotiate. (3) A Commission on extraterritoriality has meanwhile completed its labours and presented its report, but here again we are faced with a similar difficulty due to disintegration of China. Recommendations contained in the report where suggesting certain reforma capable of being carried into immediate effect presuppose for their fulfilment and execution the existence of a Government possessing authority to enter into engagements on behalf of the whole of China. {{Center|text='''Strict British Neutrality '''}} (4) During all these civil wars it has been the consistent policy of H. M. Government to abstain from any interference between the warring factions of rival Governments. Despite disorders which civil war engenders and grievous losses inflicted on vast commerical interests, both Chinese and foreign, H. M. Government have declined to associate themselves with any particular faction or interfere in any way in civil commotions. H. M. Government believe that the Powers have adopted a similar attitude and that this is and will continue to be the only right attitude to maintain. (5) The situation which exists in China to-day is thus entirely different from that which faced the Powers at the time they framed the Washington Treaties. In the present state of con-fusion, though some progress has been made by means of local negotiation and agreements with regional Governments, it has not been possible for the Powers to proceed with the larger programme of treaty revision which was fore-shadowed at Washington or to arrive at a settlement of any of the outstand-ing questions relating to the position of foreigners in China. The political dia-integration in China has however been accompanied by a powerful nationalist movement which aimed at gaining for China an equal place among the nations, and any failure to meet this movement with sympathy and understanding would not respond to the real intentions of the Powers towards China. (6) H. M. Government after care-fully reviewing the position desire to submit their considered opinion as to the course which the Washington Treaty Powers should now adopt, H. M. Government propose that these Governments shall issue a statement setting forth the essential facts of the situation: declaring their readiness to negotiate on treaty revision and all other outstanding questions as soon as the Chinese themselves have constituted a government and to pursue a con-structive policy in harmony with the spirit of the Washington Conference, but developed and adapted to meet the altered circumstances of the present time. {{Center|text='''Modification of Treaties'''}} (7) H. M. Government propose that in this joint declaration the Powers should make it clear that in their con-structive policy they desire to go as far as possible towards meeting the legitimate aspirations of the Chinese nation and they should abandon the idea that the economic and political development of China can only be secured under foreign tutelage and should declare their recognition of her right to enjoy tariff autonomy as soon as she herself has settled and promulated a new national tariff. They should expressly disclaim any intention of forcing foreign control upon an unwilling China. While calling upon China to maintain that respect for sanctity of the treaties which is the primary obligation common to all civilized states, the Powers should yet recognize both the essential justice of the Chinese claim for treaty revision and difficulty under present conditions of negotiating new treaties in the place of old, and they should therefore modify their tradi-tional attitude of rigid insistence on the strict letter of treaty rights. {{Center|text='''No Minor Complaints To Be Made'''}} During this possibly very prolonged period of uncertainty, the Powers can only, in the view of H. M. Government, adopt an expectant attitude and en-deavour to promote development so far as possible in conformity with the realities of the situation, so that ultimately when treaty revision becomes possible, it will be found that part at least of the revision had already been effected on satisfactory lines. It would therefore be wise to abandon the policy of ineffective protest over minor matters, reserving protest which should then be made effective by united action only for cases where vital interests are at stake. Every case should be considered on its merits and the declaration should show that the Powers are prepared to consider in sympathetic spirit any reasonable proposals that the Chinese authorities, where situated, may make even if contrary to strict interpretation of treaty rights, in return for fair and considerate treatment of foreign interests by them. The declaration should show that it is the policy of the Powers to endeavour to maintain harmonious relations with China without waiting for or insisting on the prior establishment of a strong central Government. {{Center|text='''The Tariff Increase '''}} (8) It is earnestly hoped (by) H. M. Government that the Powers will agree to adopt the principles of the policy outlined above and apply them to the realities of the present situation. Certain recommendations in the report of the Commission on extraterritoriality referred to in paragraph 3 above and certain other reforms not covered by that Commission's report, but falling falling unde under the general heading of extraterritoriality, can be carried into effect even in present conditions without great delay. There is, however, one step of more immediate importance which in the view of H. M. Government the Powers should agree to take at once. H. M. Government be-lieve that an endeavour should be made to undo the evil results which have flowed from failure of the Tariff Conference to implement the promises as to Tariff increases made by the Powers to China nearly five years ago and they propose therefore that the Powers should agree to immediate and unconditional grant of the Washington surtaxes. (9) By the China Customs Treaty signed at Washington on February 9, 1922, the Powers promised to grant China certain Tariff increases (commonly known as Washington surtaxes) "for such purposes and subject to such conditions" as the special conference might determine. That special conference is the Tariff Conference, which after a delay of nearly four years met in Peking on October 26, 1925, and has now to all intents and purposes definitely failed. The promised surtaxes have not been granted. The foreign Delegations were not satisfied with the assurances which the Chinese Delegation offered at the session of March 18 as to the purposes to which the Chinese Gov-ernment would themselves devote the proceeds of surtaxes. They were prepared to grant them only on conditions which ensured that the proceeds would be placed under foreign control and applied in great part to liquidation of unsecured debt, {{Center|text='''Britain Adverse on Unsecured Debt'''}} (10) From the very outset H. M. Government were opposed to the question of unsecured debt being dealt with by the Tariff Conference at all, and they frankly expresed their views in a confidential memorandum communicated to the Consortium Powers early in 1923. They foresaw that it might defeat the intentions of the Washington Conference which were to assist the economic and political development of China, and not to tighten foreign control. They held that the object of the concessions proposed at the Washington Conference being to benefit China the principal purposes to which the Customs surtax should be devoted ought to be productive objects such as railway construction and social or economic reforms which would be of permanent benefit to China as a whole. The most promising of these reforms was in their opinion the abolition of likin, which moreover was expressly contemplated in the Treaty itself. (11) It has been argued that debt consolidation would also be a permanent benefit to China because it would restore China's credit. This argument would doubtless be valid if there were a Government in effective control of the whole country, but in Chinn to-day debt consolidation could only enable those in power in Peking to resort to fresh ruinous and unproductive borrowing. H. M. Government therefore opposed making consolidation of unsecured debts one of the purposes to be attained by the Tariff Conference, although their own nationals were directly interested in the funding of some of these debts. {{Center|text='''Britain Against Extended Foreign Control '''}} (12) A further objection to the inclusion of unsecured debts amongst the subjects to be dealt with at the Tariff Conference was brought into relief by the grant in principle of Tariff Autonomy. That raised at once in acute form the revenues. H. M. Government viewed with grave misgiving the proposal that foreign control should be extended over additional revenues which might be increased by tariff autonomy. In 1921 it was natural that the Powers should demand guarantees for the due fulfilment of benevolent purposes which the Washington Conference aimed at achieving. But what might have been practicable in 1921 is no longer possible in 1926. It was obvious that China would not now sub-mit to any extension of foreign control either for debt consolidation or for the abolition of likn and it seemed to H. M. Government that for the Powers to unite in an attempt to impose control upon an unwilling China would be entirely opposed to the spirit of the Washington treaties and to the policy which H.M. Government had consistent-ly advocated. At the same time H.M. Government felt it was essential that the Washington promises so long overdue should be implemented. Accord-ingly on May 28 last, in reply to an inquiry from the U.S. Government as to the attitude of H.M. Government to-wards the Tariff Conference, they pro posed in a memorandum, copy of which is annexed hereto, that the Powers should abstain from any attempt to exact guarantees or conditions but should forthwith authorize the levy of surtaxes. {{Center|text='''Unconditional Levy of Surtaxes Proposed '''}} (13) Owing to the collapse of the Conference no action on this proposal was possible. The situation, however, suddenly developed in the very direction in which anticipated when the proposal was made. The Cantonese did in fact seize the Washington surtaxes by levying, in defiance of treaties, certain additional taxes on the foreign trade of the port. H.M. Government have with much reluctance joined a protest against the new taxes for the sake of maintaining solidarity with the Powers, but they are not satisfied that this is the right policy for the present situation. They regret that they did not more insistently press their views at an earlier stage of the Conference, but they think that it is still not too late, despite the protest already made, to return to the alternative course proposed in their memorandum of May 28. H.M. Government therefore strongly urge that the Powers should now authorize the levy of Washington surtaxes unconditionally throughout China. They hope that this may provide a basis for regularizing the position at Canton. (14) The principal objection that will probably be made to this proposal is that in strict logic it would amount to condoning a breach of treaty. This argument however does not sufficiently take into account the realities of the situation. The basic facts of the pre-sent situation are that treation are now admittedly in many respects out of date and that in any attempt to secure revision the Chinese are confronted on the one hand with the internal dif culty of their own disunion and on the other hand with the external difficulty of obtaining unanimous concurrence of the Powers. The latest Instance of this is the failure of the attempt to alter the tariff of 1858. H.M. Government attach the greatest importance to the sanctity of treaties, but they believe that this principle may best be maintained by a sympathetic adjustment of treaty rights to the equitable claims of the Chinese. Protests should be re-served for cases whore there is an attempt at wholesale repudiation of treaty obligations or an attack upon legitimate and vital interests of for-eigners in China, and in these cases protests should be made effective by united action of the Powers. (15) H. M. Government have consistently carried out the obligation of full and frank consultation imposed on all Powers alike by Article 7, 9, of the Powers Part and it has been their constant aim-sometimes even when this involved a sacrifice of their own opinion -to maintain solidarity of the Powers. It is in pursuance of this aim that H.M. Government are now communicating to the Powers this statement of principle by which they believe their policy should be guided in future. They feel assured that the Powers will share the anxiety of H. M. Government to act towards China in the spirit which inspired the Washington treaties and it is their earnest hope that the Powers will agree that the spirit cannot better be fulfilled than by adopting the policy which is now presented for consideration. {{Center|text='''The Spirit of Washington'''}} (16) It sems to H. M. Government that the first step towards carrying this new policy into effect should be the immediate and unconditional grant of the Washingto: surtaxes, Lest it be supposed that the grant of surtaxes may favour one faction at the expense of another and so provide a further Incentive to civil war, H.M. Government deem it important to point out that as no conditions would be attached to the grant, the proceeds of surtaxes would not necessarily be remitted by Com-missioners of Customs to the Custodian banks at Shanghai. It would in each case be for competent Chinese authorities to decide all questions as to the disposition and banking of these additional revenues. H. M. Government would be glad to learn at the earliest possible moment whether the Powers agree to the unconditional grant of Washington surtaxes. == THE ATTACK UPON THE BRITISH CONCESSION AT HANKOW == {{Center|text='''Deliberate Attempt of Agitators to Create Incident by Inciting Foreigners to Bloodshed'''}} {{Center|text='''AN EYE-WITNESS TELLS THE STORY'''}} Shanghai, Jan. 8. It is fortunate for an early and perfect understanding of the Han-kow incident that Mr. E. S. Wilkinson, of Shanghai, happened to be there on a business visit. He saw the whole affair at close quarters from beginning to end and kindly gave a representative of the "North-China Daily News" a full account of it. It is important to empha-size what Mr. Wilkinson says in his story, that it plainly was obvious the mob deliberately were egged on by agitators, many of whom were in uniform, not so much to do any damage, nor even to capture the Bri-tish Concession, but to provoke the defenders into firing, for a purpose which will be equally apparent. Mr. Wilkinson came away very greatly impressed with the courage, patience and self-control of 80 to 100 men who for several hours, without a break, resisted the attack of at least 5,000, and probably very many more, and yet refrained from firing. Mr. Wilkinson's steamer did not leave until the excitement was over, and he reached Shanghai on Jan. 7. His graphic account of the happenings follows:- The Cantonese had proclaimed a three-days holiday, ostensibly for New Year celebrations, and these were to terminate with a lantern procession through or around the Concessions and an illuminated launch procession up and down the river, to take place at 8 o'clock on Monday evening. Various minor, but nevertheless awkward, incidents happened during these three days, one occurring when about 100 unarmed Chinese troops entered the British Concession on Sunday morning and went to the Hankow Club compound. They behaved obscenely, endeavoured to enter the club and refused to leave when so requested. On the arrival of a small patrol of Marines, they were ejected without further trouble. This was but one incident, but it will serve to show the temper of the men, {{Center|text=''' The Trouble Begins '''}} About mid-day on Monday, crowds began to collect round the Customs building at the end of the British Bund, placards depicting John Bull in various uncomplimentary attitudes were displayed and fiery speeches were delivered by uniform. ed orators. The position was sufficiently threatening for the Naval and local defence forces to be called out, but no definite action was taken by the crowd until about 2.30 p.m. As the time passed, more and more men could be seen going about in the crowd, waving white flags and inciting the people. About 2.30 p.m., the agitators suddenly left and a number of uniformed pickets wents on a tour of the Concession, riding in rickshas, but no notice was taken of them. Very shortly afterwards a dense crowd of quite 5,000 people moved forward towards the wire barricade at the end of the Bund and began throwing stones, but even then the men at the barricades still allowed legitimate traffic to pass through two openings in the wire. The defence force showed great forbearance and it was only when one of the special police was struck in the face with a stone that he hit out at the men around him with his bâton, this being the first incident which possibly could have been urged as likely to the temper of the crowd. increase An advance-guard of small boys, supported by a number of coolies some distance farther back, took up the stone-throwing with greater vigour and soon it reached such a pitch that it was decided to call on the Fire Brigade. An engine was brought into position close to the barricade and then the temper of the crowd became very ugly, the people apparently being incensed at the sight of Chinese firemen manning the hose lines, and as a conse-quence the order to turn on the water was with-held. {{Center|text=''' A Barrage of Stones '''}} The stone-throwing all the time was increasing and it is no exaggeration to say that one could hear the noise of the stones falling on the steel helmets of the defenders like the rattling of drums. The men were kept ducking this way and that and doing whatever they could to avoid the stones thrown at close quarters. Every now and again one would have his face laid open by a stone, but he simply would fall back to have a piece of plaster put on and then would resume his place in the line, Eventually the officer in charge considered it wise to withdraw the line of marines from the barricade to the open square of sandbag defences in the centre of the Bund. This was answered by a rush by the mob, who tried to remove the hose lines, so the Marines again advanced and drove them back. The Chinese, however, succeeded in pulling up the barbed wire barricade, thus leaving the whole front beyond the sandbags entirely open. At this moment, a heavily-built Chinese, with the typical mannerisms of the "Dare-to-Die," came through the crowd and, advancing to within a few feet of the line of Marines, dared them to kill him, affording definite proof that the intention was to provoke firing incident. This man soon was bundled away from the front line and a few moments later there occurred one of the most serious incidents of the day. There was a sudden rush to the foreshore on the left of the defending line. Owing to the steep slope of the foreshore down to the river, it was difficult to under. stand the immediate objective of the mob, but, in view of what happened, it only can be surmised that they had decided to attack some of the Naval men who were in isloated positions on the foreshore. To repel this attack a small party of Marines, regular and special police doubled down to the foreshore, where there occurred a skirmish which showed pitch the mob to what had been worked up. The Chinese must have assumed our men had loaded rifles, for all the time they had been they daring them to fire, and in any case they could see the fixed bayonets, but hundreds of them, armed with stones and bamboo poles, rushed at the little force. {{Center|text=''' Fight on the Foreshore '''}} For five minutes there was a very brisk fight. Our men used bâtons and their fists 'whilst they could but in some cases they were forced to make play with their bayonets. One of the sailors tripped and fell and before his comrades could get him out he had been badly mangled, his face and head being cut open, besides being bruised and battered about the body. Another sailor was bayoneted through the leg with his own weapon, which was wrenched away from him and subsequently carried off. Not a few Chinese were wounded in this affray and were taken off by their own people, whilst those of our own men who went down were taken to hospital, This blood-letting seemed to prove to the mob that the defenders could look after themselves even without firing and for a while there was a lull, during which six or seven Chinese military police came on the scene, but even their presence could not keep the mob quiet for long and the Marines were sent to clear the foreshore and establish a line across the Bund and the foreshore down to the river, with two or three Lewis guns in the centre. The mob became more excited and determined between 5 and 6 o'clock, when darkness began to fall and stone-throwing was renewed. Things grew more awkward when a number of them gained the shelter of a rickshaw stand lining the Bund roadway and from behind it rained stones on the defenders at close quarters, so orders were given to demolish this piecemeal as the chance occurred. It was nearly down when the mob closed in to the line of the original wire barricade, seized the remains of the rickshaw stand and started a bonfire near Ewo No. 1 Jetty, but fortunately their incendiary efforts stopped short at this, {{Center|text=''' Chinese Officers' Warning '''}} During the afternoon communication with the Chinese military authorities had been opened and they had promised to send a force to restore order, but, with the exception of the handful of men previously mentioned, none were seen until after 6 o'clock, when a squad of perhaps 20 men arrived. Through an interpreter, the officer in command of these men informed the British authorities that the mob was entirely out of control and that, if a single shot should be fired, not a single foreigner in Hankow would be left alive. He suggested that the Chinese police should be allowed to take control and that the British defence force should retire. This proposal was accepted and all the Marines and sailors were withdrawn to the sandbag defences. Despite the obligation they had accepted, the Chinese police apparently did nothing and by 7 o'clock the mob had so far advanced that the sandbag fort was almost entirely surrounded. About this time, Mr. Goffe, the British Consul General, got into touch with a Chinese military officer, who went into the Ewo building to hasten the arrival of troops. These, apparently, actually all the time had been close at hand, for within a quarter of an hour they marched in. At this time the situation, from the de-fenders' point of view, was almost hopeless, as they were practically surrounded and stone-throwing was going on as vigorously as ever, despite the supposed truce. The only further action by the British was to withdraw their Lewis guns, mounted on a motor truck, to a position diagonally across the Bund in front of the Ewo building, in order to be clear of the surrounding mob, whilst the Marines fell back from the sandbag defences and took up positions by the wagon, The Chinese troops were posted inside the Concession, from the Ewo Road to the foreshore, to hold back the crowd. Several of their officers then mounted the sandbags and harangued the crowd, telling them that, if they would go back, the foreigners had agreed to retire to Ewo Road. For about 15 minutes the crowd would not budge, but finally they were persuaded, and about 7.45 p.m, there was a general retirement. By 8 p.m, the whole Bund was clear and was held by a line of Chinese troops at the level of Ewo Road. The interpreter then asked the British to retire altogether from the Bund, in order to avoid further trouble. {{Center|text=''' Carefully Arranged Plan '''}} It was after these happenings that a clash with the mob occurred in the rear of the Concession, in connexion with the lantern procession, but everything on the Bund remained quiet. I noticed, however, that the illuminated launch parade immediately commenced to pass the Bund, going slowly down river and returning about 9 p.m., with all the sirens sounding. {{Center|text=''' Patience of Defence Force '''}} Mr. Wilkinson concluded:- Piecing all these events together, it was obvious to an onlookers that the whole proceedings were carefully timed and arranged by the agitators, who disappeared immediately before the actual attack on the Concession began and who reappeared immediately after its conclusion. One standing by from mid-day to 8 p.m. could not fail to be impressed with the wonderful patience and spirit of the defence force. It was a terrific test of temper and endurance, for the sailors, marines, and others had to stand for hours, being bombarded with stones without being allowed to make an effective reply. It had to be seen to be realized. It was a wonderful proof of their discipline that not one man lost his temper, in spite of many being wounded and all of them receiving every possible provocation. The local defence force was in charge of Mr. G. V. T. Marshall and displayed the same coolness and even temper as did every naval unit, from the bluejackets to the officer in command. Everything was quiet when I left the same night. The whole affair was deliberate provocation in an attempt to make our men fire, with no more than 80 or 100 men opposed to quite 5,000 and probably more. == AN INTIMATE ACCOUNT == '''How the Riot Was Engineered; The Tactics of Russian and Chinese Leaders''' ''Below we give the greater part of a personal letter from a highly responsible resident, which we believe has been published elsewhere in slightly altered form:-'' Here in Hankow, conditions have been getting steadily worse for months past. Ever since their arrival the Cantonese had spared no pains to inflame the minds of the inhabitants and always against the British. Strikes were engineered by the highly democratic method of organizing the different classes of workers into unions by threats of violence to the wives and families of all who remained outside the unions. Subscriptions were for the benefit of the organizers. Fantast-ically impossible terms were then demanded of the employers, and the strike was on. {{Center|text=''' Threats of Murder '''}} There was no real inclination to strike among the workers in the great majority of cases they were quite satisfied; but they were induced to come out by the more immediate threat of murder as against the probability of starvation which waited on their cessation of work. By way of making trouble where there was none, the Cantonese passed armed troops through the Concession in varying numbers, hoping always for a clash with British forces. The larger bodies and the numerous "peaceful" processions were invariably followed by a crowd of rowdies, shouting and looking for trouble. Protests were absolutely disregarded; but, when faced firmly, the Cantonese would back down and apologize. (It is interesting to note that a large number of these troops was armed with Mauser pistols, or an imitation of the same.) Scarcely an hour, certainly no day, has passed without alarms, and the volunteers (perhaps 100 men) had more than once been called cut. In addition, there were about 120 police (40 Sikhs and 80 Chinese), and 50 or 60 marines and sailors from the ships. {{Center|text=''' Marines Pelted with Stones '''}} This was the state of things on January 3, when, going down to the Bund (water front) about 8 p.m., I found the barricades held by the sailors and marines, witl. police in the rear, against a mob which pelted them with large stones, to which the British, under strict orders, made no reply. The two front rows of the crowd consisted of small boys. These, under the loud encouragement of their elders, did a large share of the stone-throwing. These, then, were the tactics of the Russo-Chinese leaders to compel us to fire upon an unarmed mob containing children. Little they cared for the lives of a few score or a few hundreds of Chinese coolies. They would probably have taken considerable care that a sufficient number of those children were killed to serve as propaganda to inflame the whole population of Central China. Think of the joy with which such an happening would have been seized on by gentlemen in England! But the British officer (you will hear of him again some day) held his fire. And the marines and sailors stood there "Aunt Sallies" for a crowd of filthy Chinese, so that the senior officer of another navy said to his officers, "When we can do what the British did yesterday, we can say that we have got discipline in our navy." With a fine indifference to the urgency of the situation it was nearly 7 p.m, before the Chinese brought up a force to assist in restoring law and order. The crowd, encouraged by immunity, was rather difficult to handle. The Chinese officer asked that the British should retire one block while he induced the crowd to depart. No sooner, however, did the British go back than the crowd swarmed all over the Bund after them, for all the world like a colony of black beetles, and it was with the greatest difficulty that they were finally got rid of. Even then we were not finished, for a big lantern procession had to be dealt with before nine o'clock that night, causing a good deal of trouble. Word had come from the Chinese that if the British marines were withdrawn to their ships, order would be maintained on the Bund. Although they had given their word, they had not the slightest intention of keeping it, and the next day, January 4, they began again to hold their meetings of denunciation, and to swarm over the Bund. At 2 p.m. the shouting and stoning recommenced. The police were withdrawn to their barracks; and, from then onwards, the Municipal Buildings were in a state of siege. About three o'clock the news came in that the Chinese were sticking up posters stating that the Concession would be taken over by midnight. At that time, the statement seemed a trifle premature. The temper of the crowd became more menacing as it rapidly grew in size. The Chinese authorities continued to temporize, and to insist that no harm was intended. That the mob Was throwing bricks through the windows of the Municipal Buildings did not disturb their complacency in any way. {{Center|text=''' Volunteer Headquarters Invested '''}} The Volunteer headquarters was next invested by the mob. A guard of Chinese soldiers had been placed here, but they would never think of interfering with such a peaceful and patriotic gathering. However, half-a-dozen (no more) volunteers, tired of being baited, sallied forth armed only with sticks, and crowd and soldiers fled like spilt quicksilver in all directions. No need to dwell on the moral of this incident. {{c|''' A Humiliating Position '''}} The position at the Municipal Buildings was very grave indeed by eight o'clock in the evening, and the ten or a dozen special constabler pulled themselves together to da they knew not what. Then, and not till then, a representative of. the Chinese authorities arrived, and a meeting was held with the British Consul-General, a representative of the Admiral, and Municipal officials. At this meeting the Chinese guaranteed the safety of all in the Concession, provided the Volunteers were disbanded, and the sailors and marines withdrawn to the ships. This was agreed to, and all night long the Volunteers toiled, taking their arms and equipment on board the flagship, H.M.S. Bee. The humiliation was bitter, What made it worse was the feeling of bewilderment that we should be giving in to such a crew, without a single shot fired. Subsequent to this, however, the volunteers withdrew into the Asiatic Petroleum Co.'s building on the Bund (a large and very defensible structure), and, hoisting the Union Jack, defied the Cantonese. They were joined by most of the remaining able-bodied men in the Port, and, being possessed of a quantity of food, and more arms than the Chinese were aware of, made good their position. This was the one bright spot in a miserable business. {{c|''' "Kill the Foreigners!" '''}} Next day (January 5), by 5.30 a.m. the crowd again assembled before the Municipal offices, shouting "Kill the foreigners!" Seeing that the majority of the Municipal staff lived on the premises this was far from reassuring. The crowd continued to grow in strength and ferocity, but the Chinese officials on the spot insisted that they were not dangerous, only "high spirited." They offered to provide an excort should the staff desire to seek safety elsewhere; but again solemnly guaranteed that lives and property were perfectly safe. Rather than go empty-handed, abandoning all property, the staff elected to stay. Before noon, the option was no longer theirs. The place was besieged as it had been the night before; help there was none, and the Europeans had to be careful not to show themselves at the windows. The British Consul, helpless and bedevilled, could only telephone to the Chinese Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent promises in plenty, but no help. The Admiral, while expressing his deepest sympathy, explained that he might not land now, excepting to bring away our dead bodies. This last phrase added considerably to the interest of the situation. A few loads of bricks having arrived, the mob set about breaking down the door of the Municipal Building about 2 p.m. The Euro-peans (six men and one woman) now left their quarters, and assembled in a lavatory, so as to he together for mutual protection. It must have been a trying experience for a girl who has only been married for a few weeks, when her husband handed her a revolver, and told her to shoot herself rather than be taken by the mob. The latter, having broken in the door, proceeded to wreck the offices, throwing the contents into the road. Then, having overcome the resistance of the guard, they broke into the barrack yard, and the Europeans found themselves in the centre of a howling, fighting mob. This, coming on the top of the message about "dead bodies," produced a feeling of tense anticipation, rarely surpassed even in the best regulated films. And this situation endured for upwards of half an hour It really looked as if our numbers were up. And then the unexpected happened. It had been drizzling since mid-day, and this now turned to heavy rain. The crowd (unaware of the proximity of the Europeans) felt its ardour diminish and, seeing no further worlds to conquer, allowed itself to be brought under control by the police and soldiery. Although the Chinese authorities certainly did not want a foreign massacre, they had no intention of firing to prevent it. Motor cars and an escort were forthcoming, and the Europeans were whisked off to the French Bund, where launches were busy taking the refugees off to vessels in the stream. In retrospect, it must be admitted that the affair was very cleverly managed from the Chinese side. They said they would take the Concession by midnight (Jannary 4), and they did so. The crowd, which they claimed to be beyond control, was assembled, moved about and dissolved at will. Compared to regular troops, its mobility would be as that of a sailing ship to a steamer. It was originally formed by sending criers with gongs, etc., round the countryside, and brought in by special trains. So much for the spontaneity of the movement. A word of special recognition is due to the Police Superintendent, John Law, a man of wooden courage. Himself a marked man, he took the motor-cars back to bring away the secretary of the Council and his family, who were besieged, and subsequently made a third trip in another part of the Concession to rescue another party. The Navy were splendid, as always. No blame attaches to them. == AMERICAN PAPER'S REPORT == {{c|'''Tribute to Magnificent Courage and Self-Control of British Marines'''}} ''The following version of the riot story appeared in the "Hankow Herald", an American journal known to be decidedly sympathetic with the "Nationalist" movement:-'' Hankow, Jan. 4. A riot, which may cost the life of one German, and has put three British sailors in the hospital, be-sides causing considerable injuries to a number of naval men and special constables, and which for a few hours yesterday afternoon threatened the safety of the Bri-tish Concession, took place at noon yesterday on the British Bund in front of the Custom House, At twelve o'clock noon yesterday a large crowd of coolies gathered on the foreshore of the British Concession and swarmed about the foot of the Custom House. They were bent on holiday festivities, and no one was particularly disturbed about their presence. Speakers of the student class soon rose upon boxes in their midst and began to harangue them. Beginning with a history of British indignity to China, they recited a series of ills which had befallen China in recent years, all of which they laid to the doors of Great Britain. Their voices became louder as they became more excited, and they soon worked themselves into a state of hysteria. The mob, which in half an hour had grown from a few hundreds to thousands, were quickly invested with the spirit of the speaker, and from a holiday crowd they turned into a milling mass of humanity shrieking for vengeance. The crowd was growing so large that it began to spread on to the British Concession Bund. The police became anxious, and through peaceable means endeavoured to get them to move back. The crowd moved, but only to gather up bricks and stones which were sprinkled about the foreshore. They opened an attack upon the police which promised to end in the same manner as that of June 11, 1925, when the police and marines withstood the mob that attacked them as long as was humanly possible, and then fired as a last resort to save the Concession from being destroyed. From 12.30 noon yesterday, until 1.30, in the brief space of one hour, the crowd worked itself into a state of fury until it shrieked and howled. The police were rendered helpless. Bricks and stones were hurled at them as the crowd moved in upon. the Concession. A number of the special constables were injured, particularly Mr. H. E. Smith, of Mustard & Co., whose face was badly torn by a brick. Assistance was asked from the navy to defend the Concession, and sailors and marines were landed to reinforce the police and special constables. The Volunteers were mobilized at headquarters, but did not go on active duty. {{c|''' Naval Men Injured '''}} J. J. Reed, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was knocked unconscious by bamboo poles wielded by fifteen or twenty coolies who attacked him. J. Char-lock, of H.M.S. Magnolia, went to his assistance, as Reed was being pounded while insensible on the ground. One of the coolies took Reed's rifle from his helpless hands, and plunged the bayonet into Char-lock's thigh, which brought Char-lock to the ground. F. H. Hunt, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was another casualty, having been beaten unconscious by the mob, his helmet torn away and his head badly bashed. All three were removed to the Catholic Mission Hospital, where they are now being cared for. A great number of others sustained injuries which were created at the British Volunteer Headquarters, but throughout the entire affair net a British rifle was loaded, and not a British bayonet was used. The men had orders not to injure the Chinese, and in the carrying out of these orders, suffered badly. Holding their hands they pushed the crowd back, being beaten with poles and pelted with bricks and stones, and gradually forced the thousands of infuriated coolies out-side the barrier on the Bund. By this time coolies at the rear of the mob had torn up and re-moved the barbed wire barricades which had been coiled at either side of the road, so that it was impossible to block off the street. Resistance was maintained against the crowd with a single line of bluejackets, marines and police, which, in the face of the odds against them, was truly heroic. {{c|''' Magnificent Courage Displayed '''}} The behaviour of the marines and sailors in the landing forces is worthy of special mention. Their courage was magnificent and their self-control deserves the highest admiration and praise. It seemed many times between the hours of half-past one and four o'clock that their officers must give the order to fire in order to save the Concession from being invaded and to prevent the men defending it from being torn limb from limb-but the word which would have brought death into the ranks of the mob and dis-persed them immediately was never given. Had any but the coolest and most experienced had charge of the defending party, there would have been many deaths to record this morning among the crowd that gathered on the Bund. Finally, after the greatest crisis had been passed, at half-past five in the afternoon, Chinese soldiers appeared upon the scene and members of the political office addressed the crowd. Between their endeavours they quieted them down and order was restored, although the crowd did not disperse. Finally the authorities requested the British to withdraw their armed forces for the distance of a block and they would guarantee that the crowd would leave. This was done, and as soon as the marines and naval forces were drawn a block away, the crowd began to drift away. By eight o'clock the Bund was clear. {{c|''' German Attacked '''}} Mr. E. Burmeister, manager of Mee-Yeh Handels Compagnie, on the S. A. D. Bund, was almost hacked to pieces yesterday after-roon by knives wielded by coolies on Sin Sung Road, and is lying near death's door at the Inter-national Hospital, Mr. Burmeister had been out to visit Dr. Clyde, at the Melotto Hospital, yesterday afternoon, in the native city, and was returning to his home, when he was attacked by a crowd on Sin Seng Road shortly after seven o'clock. Mr. Burmeister, who is a German, knew nothing of the demonstration which had been staged on the British Bund, and was proceeding along Sin Seng Road when suddenly the cry of "Kill the foreigner," went up. He was attacked by a mob with knives in their hands, and in a few moments was stabbed thirty-six times, and was a mass of blood from head to foot. He dragged himself to the nearest barricade manned by a British landing party, on Hunan Road, and was immediately assisted to the International Hospital by Dr. F. Wendt. Mr. Burmeister was at once taken to the operating room, where he was attended to by Dr. Wendt. He suffers thirty-six knife gashes and it is questionable whether he will live. {{c|''' The Concession Captured '''}} Hankow, Jan. 5. The anti-British situation in Hankow, which had come to a head on Monday afternoon in an attack upon the British Concession by mobs of coolies, and which was quelled and dispersed by eight o'clock Monday evening by native armed police and troops, assumed worse proportions than ever yes-terday, beginning shortly after two o'clock in the afternoon. An agreement had been reached yesterday morning between the British Concession and Chinese officials that British marines, sailors and police would be withdrawn, and that the Chinese authorities would police and maintain peace and order in the Concession, with the assistance of their own armed troops. Accordingly, yesterday afternoon the foreshore off the British Bund was marked with groups of armed Nationalist soldiers, and the Bund itself with Chinese armed police. All British special civilian police and foreigners of the regular police were withdrawn. The Chinese took over. Shortly after two o'clock a rumour gained headway in the native city that the Nationalist Government had taken over the British Concession. Thousands of curious Chinese flocked in to see what it looked like under now rule. Finding that the Concession was merely being policed by their own men, and that it had not actually been taken away from the British, the cry went up to "Take it now!" {{c|''' Agitators Busy '''}} The ever-present agitators got busy. They harangued the mobs which crowded the British Bund from one end to the other. The mobs needed little of it, however, being all primed for action. A foreigner appeared on the street. A howl went up and they rushed. It was a woman, and luckily a few men near her assisted her into the Hongkong and Shanghai Bank Building. Another foreigner was spied on the sidewalk, The crowd howled and were off after him. He escaped into the side gate of Holt's Building. Other foreigners appeared on the Bund and were greet-ed with rocks, spat at, chased and beaten. It was decidedly unsafe. The Chinese police and soldiery were helpless. They argued with the crowd and pleaded with them, but to no effect. Squads of coolies then started a round of the Concession, removing the barricades. Sandbags which had been stacked up at the entrances to all the Concession roads were torn open, the sand scattered in the street, and the sacks taken away. Barbed wire barricades were removed bodily, as were all other obstructions. The crowds howled as they went through the streets tearing down the parapets, and the Chinese police were putty in their hands. By four o'clock yesterday afternoon no foreigner dared set foot on the Bund of the British Concession without danger of losing his life. A thoroughbred Airedale puppy, obviously belonging to 13 foreigner, as it wore a fine brass-mounted and padlocked collar, was cornered on the foreshore and had to run the gauntlet of kicks and blows the full length of the Concession before it gained the freedom of the roadway. The mob was passionate with anger. By six o'clock, no longer was it only dangerous to set foot on the river embankment of the British Concession, but the crowd had by that time spread through the entire district, so that a foreigner was in danger of death to appear anywhere in the Concession. Travelling through the Concession at that hour in a motor-car meant riding through a barrage of pieces of brick, stones, carrying poles, being spat at, cursed and shouted after. The foreigners" day was done on the streets of the British Concession. A crowd of 500 gathered outside the British police station, howling and threatening. They were in complete control of the situation, to all outward appearances. It was im-possible to get in touch with the police station by phone to learn the situation within the building, but an American who passed by there shortly after six o'clock only es-caped injury through the activity of the Chinese armed troops outside the building and by "stepping on the gas" when a mob of hundreds more came down upon him, when the shriek of "Beat the foreigner!" went up, together with cry cry of "Kill the Englishman!" At half-past two yesterday afternoon business houses in the British Concession shut their doors. The crowds gathered about the Hong-kong and Shanghai Bank building and shouted at the Marine headquarters, daring the guards to come out. Stone-throwing became pорц-lar again, and the Bank shut its heavy bronze doors. At eight o'clock the American residents of Jardine Estate were brought in to Hankow under escort, as the situation was believed critical. The American Volunteers were ordered to "stand by" in case of necessity. At that hour the mobs of Chinese coolies had entire control of the British Concession, groups of them ugly in temper outside the very door of the British Volunteer Headquarters. {{c|''' British Defending Forces Evacuate '''}} After eight o'clock in the evening the crowds in the British Concession began to grow still larger, and the General Labour Union sent out pickets in an endeavour to persuade the infuriated coolies to go home and leave the foreigners alone for the night. Chinese armed troops made continued efforts to prevent serious outbreaks. Meanwhile, the British marines, sailors and volunteer company evacuted the British Headquarters, leaving the entire control of the Concession in the hands of the Chinese authorities. The landing forces all returned to their gunboats. As the situation threatened to assume more serious aspects, the American Volunteers were mobilized. They remained at their headquarters awaiting developments, but were released at 11 o'clock, and only a small mall headquarters detail was maintained during the night. The mobs continued in control of the main streets, and it was unsafe for foreigners to appear anywhere up to a late hour last night. Communication with the British Concession was rendered impossible. {{c|''' Anti-British Posters Displayed '''}} Anti-British posters were pasted all over the outside of the British Consulate-General and Police Station. The labour unions brought along a huge quantity of anti-British literature and had them distributed among the coolies. The doors, windows and walls outside the Consulate buildings were plastered with handbills. "Beat Up the Police Chief!" "Burn the Police Station!" and "Chase Away the Police Run-ning-dogs!" were the loud cries raised by the several hundred carry-ing and riesha coolies gathered out-side the British Police Station. {{c|''' Chinese Troops Take Control '''}} At ten o'clock last evening the British Volunteers began to evacuate their headquarters, moving all guns, ammunition and equipment to the British gunboats. The cars carrying the men and equipment were guarded by Chinese soldiers in order to prevent their being attacked on the way. As the Volunteers were moving out, Chinese troops moved in and occupied the headquarters. They will make this building their head-quarters for the next few days at least. Last evening 300 armed Chinese troops occupied the British Concession, and armed police in addition, reinforced by 200 pickets. At the British Police Station two Nationalist officers were installed. These were General Chang, of the Garrison guard of Wuhan, and Mr. Chen, representing the Kuomintang. They will co-operate with the British police. By ten o'clock last evening order was again restored in the British Concession. Pickets restrained Chinese from collecting in groups and saw that all those entering the Concession kept on their way with-out gathering into crowds. The mobs which had gathered at the British Police Station and around the Consulate were dispersed, and by half-past ten the Concession was entirely quiet. All members of the British police force, Chinese, British and Sikh, were withdrawn, leaving the maintenance of order to Nationalist pickets and troops. == MR. CHEN REGRETS ASSAULT ON GERMAN == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 5.}} The German Consul General to-day called on Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister for Foreign Affairs, in connexion with the attack on a German named Burmeister yesterday by a Chinese. Pending an official inquiry, it is understood that Mr. Chen expressed regret concerning the incident. The Nationalist News Agency says that if the inquiry discloses that the Chinese was wholly to blame it is understood that the Nationalist Government will give complete satisfaction and that ade-quate measures have been ordered to be taken to prevent the possibility of a recurrence of any such incidents-Reuter. {{c|''' Serious Condition of Mr. Burmeister '''}} {{Right|Peking, Jan. 6.}} Foreign telegrams from Hankow state that the German named Burmeister, who was attacked and wounded by Chinese, is lying in a very serious condition. He was stabbed in 35 places. Reuter's Pacific Service. == SUSPENSION OF BUSINESS WORRIES KUOMINTANG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 12.}} The Kuomintang is viewing with anxiety the situation arising from the suspension of business and the closure of the Banks, as the existing position renders difficult the financial settlements which usually precede Chinese New Year. Apparently the Southerners had hoped that the British Concession would prove a fruitful field of exploitation, but so long as business remains at a standstill it is not thought likely that the Concession will be other than a white elephant in the hands of the Cantonese. Britons here feel that if business is resumed under a Cantonese con-trol of the Concession an era of taxation may set in which may cripple British trade and otherwise cause serious developments. In Hankow lampoons are being posted alongside Government propaganda by persons opposed to the Kuomintang and rewards are being offered by the authorities for the heads of the offenders. For two days recently trains have been bringing coolies and farm labourers from up-country to in-crease the mob for demonstration purposes. Reuter. == TAMPERING WITH THE PRESS == {{Right|Shanghai, Jan. 14.}} A wireless message sent from Hankow yesterday from a reliable source asserts that Press telegrams are being altered by the local authorities before transmission from Hankow in order to convey a totally wrong impression. Reuter. == BANKS STILL CLOSED == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 15.}} Except that British banks and hongs still remain closed and squads of Chinese soldiers are patrolling the British Concession there is little outward indication of the unique situation existing at Hankow, where British commercial activities have now entered upon their ninth day of suspended animation. Taipans and their staffs remain incarcerated in the A.P.C. building under a self-imposed pseudo-martial régime. It is expected that this situation is likely to continue pending the discussions between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen. So far the British representative and the Cantonese Foreign Minister have only had one meeting, which took place on Wednesday afternoon and lasted two hours, during which the background of the present situation was discussed and the air somewhat cleared. == EMPLOYEES HOLD UP BANKS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} The Yokohama Specie Bank was forced to close down this morning owing to the action of the Bank Employees' Union in calling out the office staff of the Bank and surrounding the building with pickets. The Union presented a series of demands, which included an increase in wages, abolition of the guarantee system and no dismissals without the Union's consent, ete, As a result of a temporary settlement the Bank resumed business this afternoon. Representatives of the Foreign Banks, all of which had received similar demands, held a conference to discuss the situation. It is understood that it was decided to consult the Chinese Bankers' Association and to take up the matter with Mr. Eugene Chen through the various Consuls. The Bank Employees' Union is one of the most powerful labour organizations here. Reuter. {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} The Nationalist Government to-day issued the following: "There will be no strike of bank employees at Hankow pending investigation by an arbitration commission specially appointed by the Nationalist Government. Following demands made by the Bank Employees' Union on Monday, the Government took immediate steps to head off a walkout. Government officials called on the Union to leave their demands in the hands of a mixed commission comprising representatives of the Government and banks. This commission will decide on all points involved and make decisions binding on the banks and on the Union. Meanwhile pickets have been called off and bank business is proceeding. == CONCILIATION BEGINS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 18.}} Mr. O. St. C. O' Malley, Counsellor of the British Legation, to-day called on the Minister for Foreign Affairs."-Reuter. == DISCUSS THE CUSTOMS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Sir Francis Aglen, Inspector-General of the Chinese Maritime Customs, who arrived here on Monday, to-day called. 011 Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Minister for Foreign Affairs. == NEW THREAT AGAINST BRITONS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 21.}} The Nationalist Government has issued the following: "The continued non-opening of British banks and business houses will result in damage suits by Chinese merchants for non-fulfilment of contracts, is the statement contained in a letter sent by the Chinese Chamber of Commerce to the British Chamber of Commerce to-day. "A copy of the letter has been sent to the Nationalist Government urging a protest to the British authorities, "The letter states that the failure of British ships to unload cargo here, allow goods to be removed, accept Chinese goods for export and the failure of banks to open for business is resulting in large losses to Chinese merchants. The letter adds that the present situation demands similar action by Chinese merchants. "The letter concludes: 'In addi-tion to sending a letter to the above effect to the British Chamber of Commerce, we beg to request Your Excellency to lodge a strong pro-test with the British authorities, demanding that their nationals should open business at the earliest moment, fulfil contracts and restore the security and stability of our markets." "It is stated at the Foreign Office that prompt action will be taken by the Nationalist Government." <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - THE HANKOW CUSTOMS HOUSE, STORMED BY THE MOB.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''THE HANKOW CUSTOMS HOUSE, STORMED BY THE MOB'''}}</div> </div> {{c|''' British Merchants to Re-Start '''}} {{Right|Jan. 21.}} The British Chamber of Commerce announces officially tonight that "British banks and shipping companies and merchants, members of this Chamber, have decided to re-open for business on Monday, January 24, and continue open as usual so long as in their opinion conditions permit their doing so in security." The decision was reached at a special meeting of the heads of British firms after consultation with Mr. O'Malley. == COMRADE BORODIN TALKS == {{c|'''A Flamboyant Statement'''}} {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 20.}} "The dykes have been cut and the water has begun to rush through." With this striking metaphor, uttered with a sweeping movement of his expressive hands, Comrade Borodin, the Russian High Adviser to the Nationalist Government, rounded off a review of the industrial outlook in China which he gave yesterday for the benefit of a representative of Reuter's Agency in the course of a special interview. The interview began with an inquiry as to why the extremist section of the Kuomintang apparently had singled out Britain for special attack. Did this mean that it was regarded as good tactics to deal with the so-called Imperialistic nations one by one and Britain had been put first on the list, as being the country with the largest in-terests out here, or did it mean that Britain was felt to be in a differ-ent category and, if so, why? This, the interviewer confessed, was one thing which he had not been able to understand. {{c|''' The Unwanted Memorandum '''}} Comrade Borodin leaned forward with a smiling interruption. "If there is only one thing you do not understand about the present situation," he said, "then you are fortunate indeed." The answer to these questions, he went on to suggest, was possibly to be found in recent history-by which he meant such events as the Shanghai, Shameen and Wan-hsien incidents. For these, he declared, no amends had ever been made. Asked whether the recent British memorandum might not reasonably be regarded as indicating a sincere desire on the part of the British Government to meet the legitimate aspirations of the "Nationalists," Comrade Borodin pointed out that the result of putting the Washington surtaxes into effect, which was the only concrete proposal contained in the whole document, would be to place large sums in the hands of the Northern militarists. If the object of the memorandum was to demonstrate that there had been a real change of heart on the part of Britain this would have been made much clearer if the general declaration of policy and the surtax proposal had not been bracketed together. Recent events in Hankow were touched upon, but only briefly, Comrade Borodin conveying the impression that they had resulted simply from the forces of circumstances. The British Concession, he said, was most unfortunately situated, geographically speaking, in that it was surrounded by Chinese territory. It seemed impossible for the Chinese to move about without bumping up against it. He warmly commended the wisdom of the British Consul-General in coming to an arrangement with the Chinese authorities by which bloodshed had been avoided. {{c|''' Trifling Handicaps '''}} Many of the handicaps which recently have been the subject of complaint by British traders here were described by Comrade Borodin as trifling and transient. He admitted that there had been some levies upon the local merchants, but emphasized that this was merely a temporary expedient, pending the establishment of the "Nationalist" Government here, and was not a part of the Government's settled financial policy. He stated that the recent expedition, costing between $50,000,000 and $60,000,000, was financed entirely from ordinary sources of revenue such as consumption taxes upon salt, cigarettes and other commodities in general use among the people. "The trouble with your businessmen," Comrade Borodin went on to declare, "is that they don't read our Kuomintang literature. They take the Treaty Port newspaper with their breakfast and then they go out on to the racecourse. Perhaps later on they read a book about the Manchu dynasty. Thus they live in a permanent atmosphere of mis-conception and eventually the old Colonial complex reasserts itself." Mention of the high-handed. methods of the labour unions as being another frequent occasion of complaint among foreign traders drew from Comrade Borodin an interesting survey of the industrial problems confronting China at the present day. This unrest, he said, was due to what was after all an entirely natural cause the desire of the Chinese to better his lot and to get more out of life than he had been getting. One of the tragedies of Chinese industrialism was that in its present mediæval stage it could not afford to pay a living wage. But he thought that foreign firms, who on the whole made handsome profits out here, could and should ensure their Chinese employees a high standard of living. {{c|''' The Obstacles to Progress '''}} Going on to discuss the obstacles that stand in the way of China's progress, Comrade Borodin recalled the story of the innkeeper somewhere in a neck of the woods who made certain of a regular flow of custom by the simple expedient of bestrewing with broken bottles the motor road that ran past his door. On the highway of China's industrial progress, Comrade Borodin declared, there are many broken bottles. These he feels to include foreign control of the fiscal machinery, rendering impossible the building up of a tariff wall to protect industries that are struggling for a foothold, and foreign control of finances through the accumulation of Chinese money in the foreign banks and Treaty Ports. "In the scheme of things that you envisage," queried the interviewer, "will there be a place for capitalism such as we know it in the West?" Comrade Borodin answered that one of China's greatest problems was that of under-capitalisation. As to the socialization of industry his answer was that you could not socialize poverty. The old methods of the West had, after all, proved fairly successful. One could not look too far ahead and wonder about the dessert before the soup had been tasted. Conditions must be dealt with as they arose and the fact was that at the present time the Chinese wanted material prosperity. They yearned for forests of tall chimneys, for motor cars, for aeroplanes. The farmer scratching at the soil with mediæval implements wanted a plough and later he would want a steam tractor. Bertrand Russellism was all very well, but the Chinese did not want to remain a picturesquely backward people for the benefit of tourists. {{c|''' The Comrade's Inference '''}} On this point the interviewer joined issue and said he felt bound to question whether the average Chinese farmer in the interior had ever heard. of a modern plough or whether he could even grasp the idea of a steam tractor. How did Comrade Borodin know that the Chinese really wanted these things? Was the desire not perhaps being artificially created? Comrade Borodin replied that one could only gauge this by inference. All he could say was that during the recent journey of the Kuomin-tang officials through the province of Kiangsi the villagers everywhere came to them and wanted to know how they could organize to improve their lot. After all, there was nobody who worked harder than the Chinese nor got less return for his labour in the way of creature comforts. {{c|''' Pleased With Military Prospects '''}} The military situation was mentioned towards the end of the interview and Comrade Borodin expressed himself as being entirely confident of the Southerners' ability to resist the projected Northern offensive. He admitted that from a purely military or mechanical point of view the Northerners might appear to have the advantage, but this was nothing. "I tell you that they are as good as defeated," he concluded dramatically. "History has condemned them and all that remains now is to bury the corpse."-Reuter. == RED LABOUR TURNS ON MASTERS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 23.}} A hundred workers of the Peking-Hankow railway paraded through the Concessions to-day carrying banners bearing words of complaint and shouting: "We want two months' wages and double pay on Chinese New Year." They marched into the Railway Administration Building and presented this demand to the managing director, threatening that unless they received the money immediately they would declare a general railway strike. The director urged them not to strike saying that this action would interfere with the Nationalist military campaign in the north. He suggested that they should apply to the Ministry of Finance, whereupon the paraders withdrew, leaving the matter unsettled. == FINANCE MINISTER'S NARROW ESCAPE == {{Right|Jan. 23.}} The Nationalist Finance Minister, Mr. T. V. Soong, narrowly escaped assault to-day when a delegation of employees of the Peking-Hankow Railway called on him threatening to strike unless they immediately received two months' wages which are due to them. They also demanded double wages at Chinese New Year. Mr. Soong addressed them and urged them to return to their homes, but they became infuriated and attempted to seize him. They only refrained when the Minister's secretary cried "You cannot commit such an indignity on a Minister." Thereupon the workers seized the secretary and two members of the Minister's body-guard and carried them off to the Union headquarters. -Reuter. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - THE BRITISH WAR MEMORIAL AT HANKOW, DESECRATED BY THE RED MOB.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''THE BRITISH WAR MEMORIAL AT HANKOW, DESECRATED BY THE RED MOB'''}}</div> </div> == RESUMPTION AT HANKOW == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 24.}} The decision of British hongs to re-open their doors for business this morning was carried out without any special incident. Strong guards of Chinese soldiers and Police were inside and outside the Banks, which were kept busy cashing cheques over the counter but otherwise did not find themselves rushed. There was a good deal of movement of cargo from godowns, but it is expected that business generally will remain on a very restricted seale. In view of the proximity of Chinese New Year, this naturally slack period is being devoted to squaring up accounts for the year, and the increasing uncertainty of the labour outlook is calculated to re-tard the resumption of full commercial activity for some time to come. The emergency organization is being kept up in a modified form, British subjects, for the sake of convenience, distributing themselves among the various Hong messes instead of remaining concentrated in the Asiatic Petroleum Company's building. Reuter. == NATIONAL FINANCES WEAK == {{Right|Jan. 26.}} With the approach of the Chinese New Year, the finances of the Nationalist Government are becoming more and more strained, and the Government is now planning to issue a new public loan to the amount of $25,000,000 in order to tide over the difficulties. Mr. Sung Tezo-wen, the Finance Minister of the Nationalist Government, recently expressed his intention to resign from the post, and it is considered that this is due to unfavourable relations between Mr. Sung and the local General Labour Union. Sixty representatives of the workmen of the Peking-Hankow Railway recently visited Mr. Sung Tsze-wen and pressed him for immediate payment of four months' wages in arrears. Three of the representatives were detained as a result of a violent altercation. Regretting that the Nationalist Government does not make public the development of the negotiations between it and the British, a citizens' mass meeting was held to-day at Wuchang under the auspices of the General Labour Union. Toho. == BRITAIN ALWAYS WRONG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} In an interview with a representative of the Toho News Agency, Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Nationalist Government, stated in the main as follows:- "The British Government is now concentrating a large number of men-of-war in Chinese waters and is going to form a strong defence corps at Shanghai with marines and troops. I believe, judging from this action, that Britain intends to create such an atmosphere as would lead to her declaration of war against the Revolutionary Armies. Britain, therefore, must assume the responsibility for any unhappy incident in future." == "NATIONALIST" PLAINTS ECHOED BY NORTH == {{Right|Jan. 31.}} The Ministry of Foreign Affairs to-day addressed the following Note to the British Legation:- "According to recent reports from various quarters, the Government of Great Britain has taken steps for the despatch to China of a large number of regular troops, warships, submarines and aeroplanes. Surprised by this news, I entrusted the Chinese Chargé d'Affaires in London to inquire at the Foreign Office and was informed that the British Government is sending troops to China to protect British nationals and to safeguard their interests. This was confirmed by Your Excellency's verbal statement that, owing to the extreme importance of the Shanghai Settlement, Your Excellency's Government had decided to send troops for protection. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - SUN FO, THE MAYOR OF THE WUHAN CITIES, A NOTED CANTON REVOLUTIONIST.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''SUN FO, THE MAYOR OF THE WUHAN CITIES, A NOTED CANTON REVOLUTIONIST'''}}</div> </div> {{c|''' An Extraordinary Action '''}} "In view of the friendly relations between China and Great Britain, the Chinese Government is at all times prepared to protect British residents in China to the best of its ability. The permptory despatch of naval and military forces to China without the concurrence of the Chinese Government, therefore, cannot but be deemed a most extraordinary action. "I have the honour to invite Your Excellency's attention to the resolution adopted by the Washington Conference by the plenipotentiary delegates of the Powers, other than Chinese, to respect China's sovereignty and to withdraw all troops stationed in China not in conformity with the provisions of existing treaties or agreements. Moreover, according to Article 10 of the Covenant, China and Great Britain, being members of the League of Nations, mutually undertake to respect and preserve, as against foreign aggression, the territorial integrity and existing political independence of all members of the League. "The despatch of additional naval and military forces to China is contrary to the spirit, resolution and stipulations of the Covenant of the League of Nations. {{c|''' Possibility of Misunderstanding '''}} "It cannot be over-emphasized that the national spirit of the Chinese people for preserving China's sovereign rights has been developed and this military movement on the part of the British Government is liable to lead to a serious misunderstanding. "If such movement is merely intended for the protection of the Shanghai Settlement there is no real cause for alarm. The Chinese military and police forces stationed in the vicinity of Shanghai are simply capable of maintaining order within and without the Settlement. The presence of a large number of foreign troops in this area might easily lead to unforeseen complications, for which the Chinese Government could not be held responsible. {{c|''' A Formal Protest '''}} "For the foregoing reasons I have the honour to present this formal protest to Your Excellency with the request that its contents be transmitted to Your Excellency's Government. I venture to hope that Your Excellency's Government will share the views expressed in this Note and give the necessary instructions for the immediate withdrawal of the troops dispatched to China so that nothing untoward may happen to mar the friendly relations now happily subsisting between the two nations. {{Center|text="I avail...." etc.}} (Sd.) "V. K. WELLINGTON KOO." -Reuter. == BRITAIN'S OFFER OF SURRENDER == {{Center|text='''The Graceful Gesture that Led to the Great Betrayal'''}} ''The memorandum which follows is the text of the memorandum of the British Government's China policy, which was handed by Mr. O'Malley to Mr. Eugene Chen on January 27 and by Sir Miles Lampson to Mr. Wellington Koo on January 28. It was published in Peking on February 3-'' "1.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize modern Chinese law courts as competent to hear cases brought by British plaintiffs or complainants and to waive the right of attendance of a British representative at the hearing of such cases. "2.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize the validity of a reasonable Chinese nationality law. "3. His Majesty's Government is prepared to apply, as far as is practicable in British courts in China, the modern Chinese civil and commercial codes (apart from the procedure codes and those affecting personal status), and duly enacted subordinate legislation as and when such laws and regulations are pro-mulgated and enforced in Chinese cities throughout China. "4.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to make British subjects in China liable to payment of regular legal Chinese taxation which does not involve discrimination against British subjects and British goods and which is paid by Chinese citizens throughout China. "5.-His Majesty's Government is prepared, as soon as a revised Chinese penal code is promulgated and applied in Chinese courts, to consider its application in British courts in China. "6.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to discuss and enter into arrangements, according to parti-cular circumstances at each port concerned, for the modification of municipal administrations of the British concessions so as to bring them into line with the Administra-tion of the special Chinese adminis-trations set up in former concessions or for their amalgamation with these former concessions and now under Chinese control, or for the transfer of police control of the concession areas to the Chinese au-thorities. "7.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to accept the principle that British missionaries should no longer claim the right to purchase land in the interior, that Chinese converts should look to the Chinese law and not to the Treaties for pro-tection, and that missionaries in educational and medical institutions will conform to Chinese laws and regulations applying in similar Chinese institutions."-Reuter. == "NATIONALISTS" QUIBBLE ON TROOP MOVEMENTS == {{c|'''Eugene Chen's Eleventh Hour Excuse for Rejecting Agreement'''}} {{right|Hankow, Feb. 1.}} Reuter is authoritatively inform-ed that the negotiations for a settlement of the question concerning the concessions at Hankow and Kiu-kiang between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Chen were concluded on January 29, and on January 30 final corrections were made to the draft agreement which was to have been signed that afternoon. On the same day, however, Mr. Chen announced that unforeseen events had occurred which would prevent signature of the agreement and to-day he explained in a formal statement that the Nationalist Government could not sign any agreement when British armed forces were concentrating Shanghai. on These events have been fully reported by Mr. O'Malley, who now is awaiting instructions as to how he should act. {{right|Later.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Foreign Minister, has broken off negotiations with Mr. O'Malley, re-fusing to sign an agreement when British armed forces are being concentrated on Shanghai. The breakdown of the negotiations has not caused very great surprise here for, though it was generally believed that a draft agreement had been drawn up for signature during the week-end, it had been realized all along that the Foreign Minister was having a very difficult time endeavouring to win over the irreconcilable members of the Kuomintang to a reasonable settlement. The dropping of this bomb-shell has naturally clouded the New Year prospects. It is significant that anti-British posters already are re-appearing in the British Concession, even on the walls of the former Volunteer Headquarters, now being used as headquarters by the Chinese troops entrusted with the task of ensuring peace in the Concession. {{c|Full Text of Red Note}} The following is the text of the statement handed to Mr. O'Malley by Mr. Eugene Chen, the "Nationalist". Foreign Minister: Since the negotiations regarding the future status of the British Con-cession at Hankow began on January 12 a singular concentration of armed British forces has been in progress in the direction of Shanghai. The alleged object of this operation is said to be the protection of British lives and property in the event of the same being endangered by forcible Chinese occupation of the International Settlement at Shanghai. It is significant that though the Japanese and Americans have also large vital interests at the same place they have not found it necessary to resort to the massing of their armed forces there. {{c|No Intentions on Shanghai}} "In a manifesto dated January 22 the Nationalist Government declared that it was their wish and intention to have all questions relating to treaty and other cognate matters settled by negotiation and agreement. This impliedly covered, and it was so intended to cover, the question of the future status of the International Settlement at Shanghai, which it is not, and has never been, within the contemplation of the Nationalist Government to occupy. "at was believed that this declaration of policy might lead to the cessation or at least to the slowing down in the massing of British forces for service in China. And, accordingly, the Nationalist Government decided to take no notice of what might appear to be not only a menacing, but a provocative operation, by the British; and negotiations for the settlement of the specific question of (sic) the Hankow British Concession were proceeded with. {{c|Offer Dubbed Unsatisfactory}} "But on January 29 the Minister for Foreign Affairs had occasion formally to raise the question of this concentration of armed British forces. In reply to the proposals outlined by Mr. O'Malley on January 27 for the re-vision of certain British treaty rights, the Minister for Foreign Affairs stated that the proposals envisaged only fragmentary revision of some of the treaty servitudes affecting China and that, whilst the Nationalist Government could not regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate, they were, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as a basis for a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided, inter alia, that discussion and negotiation took place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that was not only unnecessary, but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. The Minister for Foreign Affairs added that though this reply would, in its terms, cover the current negotiations regarding the British Concession at Hankow, the Nationalist Government had received profoundly sympathetic message from the representatives of the British Labour movement, on both industrial and political sides, which made it possible for negotiations to go on. "These negotiations are practically concluded subject to adjustment on a few points; an agreement can be signed. {{c|Agreement Rejected}} "But the continued concentration of armed British forces at Shanghai, now openly referred to as the 'Chinese Expeditionary Force,' as well as certain military information relating to the British plan of war operations in China, which has now come to the knowledge of the Nationalist Government, make it impossible for the Nationalist Government to view the British concentration at Shanghai except as an act of coercion directed against Chinese Nationalism. To sign any agreement in these circumstances would be tantamount to signing under duress or force. The Nationalist Government must, perforce, await the ending of this period of duress before authorizing the signing of an agreement which shall settle the status of the portion of Chinese territory known as the British Concession at Hankow. This period could be ended immediately or at any time by the British Government re-envisaging the effect on the Nationalistic mind of the present concentration of their military and naval forces at Shanghai. Unless the British objective is other than the conclusion of a peaceful arrangement which will satisfy British sentiment without in-volving loss of Nationalist self-respect, it ought not to be difficult to re-create a situation enabling the British Government and the Nationalist Government to settle the concession question at Hankow in circumstances that might well inaugurate a new era in the relations between Nationalist China and England as a trading Power." {{c|Concessions Offered}} Feb. 3. The British proposals to the Nationalist Government were given out here to-day. They were handed to Mr. Eugene Chen by Mr. O'Mailey on January 27, accompanied by the following aide mémoire:- "When a satisfactory settlement has been reached in respect of the British Concessions at Hankow and Kiukiang and when assurances are given by the Nationalist Government that they will not countenance any alteration, except by negotiation, of the status of British concessions and international settlements, His Majesty's Government will be prepared to concede at once, on the lines indicated in the enclosure hereto, a large part of what is desired of them by the Chinese Nationalist Party. So liberal and generous a step cannot in their view be regarded otherwise than as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated." {{c|EUGENE CHEN'S NEW DEMAND}} Mr. Chen's réply, communicated to Mr. O'Malley in the form of a memorandum on January 29, was as follows:- "The British aide mémoire with the enclosure of January 27 envisages only a fragmentary revision of some of the Treaty servitudes affecting China. Whilst the Nationalist Government cannot regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate they are, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as the basis of a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided:- (A) "The terms relating to concessions and international settlements and other matters of a national character or implication are not to be discussed with local or other Chinese authorities who cannot represent or bind Nationalist China and its organ of leadership, the Chinese Nationalist Party; (B) "The discussion and negotiation must take place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that is not only unnecessary but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. "His Majesty's Government invite the Nationalist Government 'as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated-It is not easy to reconcile this claim with the feverish concentration of armed British forces now in progress and the consequent war atmosphere and war neurosis created."-Reuter. {{c|O'MALLEY COMES BACK FOR MORE}} Hankow, Feb. 8. Following a two-hour meeting yesterday afternoon, Mr. Eugene Chen and Mr. O'Malley again met this morning. It is learned that they are examining the position created by Mr. Chen's statement, refusing to sign an agreement while British troops were being concentrated on Shanghai, with a view to ascertaining whether the difficulty can be surmounted. Reuter. {{c|TOWN QUIET BUT FRETFUL}} Hankow, Feb. 9. Hankow has so far passed safely through the New Year holiday period without the slightest sign of any disturbance, notwithstanding a huge gathering of thousands of workers of all classes at Liukiamiao, six miles distant, yesterday to commemorate the anniversary of the deaths of striking employees of the Peking-Hankow railway at Kinhan on February 7, 1923. The strikers were shot there by General Hsiao Yao-nan's troops. Kuomintang propagandists ad-dressed the immense crowd, denouncing the Mukden and Chihli militarists and the British imperialists. Native traders appear to have come through the New Year settlement better than was anticipated, but owing to difficulties with the unions only about one-fourth of the native banks have so far reopened for business. The outlook generally is very dull. The Concessions remain perfectly quiet, but among the British com-munity at least there is an undisguised feeling of anxious expectation, making it extremely difficult to settle down to normal routine in the atmosphere of uncertainty which prevails. Reuter. {{c|TREATIES DISCARDED BY RED GESTURE}} Hankow, Feb. 9. The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs notified the Consulates to-day that the Political Bureau had ordered that no more hearings of cases pending or filed by the Consulates on behalf of foreign plain-tiffs are to be heard before the Mixed Court. All foreign claims in future must be filed and heard before a Chinese city magistrate without a Consular official being permitted to attend in the capacity of assessor. No ruling has yet been made regarding permission for foreign attorneys to appear to plead in such cases. {{c|Act of City Magistrate}} Feb. 10. With regard to the notification to the Consulates regarding the order of the Political Bureau that no more hearing of cases pending and filed by Consulates on behalf of foreign plaintiffs were to come before the Mixed Court with Consular officials as assessors, it is understood that it was forwarded to the Consulates by the City Magistrate and not by the Foreign Office. It is also understood that the Consuls do not contemplate taking action in the matter for the present. -Reuter. {{c|HANKOW LABOUR LEADERS RAMPANT}} Hankow, Feb. 10. Reports from up-country state that the rush to organize is extend-ing to even such "white collar" occupations as the teaching and medical professions. In Hankow now there are few workers who are not enrolled in some union or other, nearly all of which have presented demands varying in degrees of reasonableness, and foreign employers, where they have felt that the claims were actuated by a genuine desire to improve the lot of the employees, appear on the whole to have tried to meet them. However, there are numerous evidences of an increasing tendency on the part of Union leaders to over-ride all authority and take the law into their own hands. This is causing the greatest apprehension in view of the extent to which capital is being penalized and in-dustrial enterprise rendered im-potent. Symptomatic of the prevailing economic unrest is the decision of the recently formed Tenants' Union to hold a lantern procession to-morrow night protesting against "outrageous rents and special taxes." The Union is asking the public to refuse to pay February rent until landlords agree to reduce rents and abolish key-money. {{c|REDS WOULD MEDDLE WITH POSTS}} Hankow, Feb. 11. The Nationalist Ministry of Communications has sent an order to M. Destelan, co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, through the Postal Commissioner at Hankow, to the effect that in all territories under "Nationalist" Government control all postal commissioners in all districts shall be appointed by the Nationalist Ministry of Communications and that no Commissioners appointed from Peking will be allow-ed to assume or continue in office.-Reuter. ****This will, of course, cover Chang-sha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Foochow, Swatow and Canton with all sub-stations.-Ed, {{c|M. Picard-Destelan's Refusal to Agree with Proposal}} Peking, Feb. 14. With reference to the recent notification of the "Nationalist" Communications Department to M. H. Picard-Destelan, the Co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, informing him that in all territories under the control of the "Nationalist" Government all Postal Commissioners appointed from Peking would be re-placed by the "Nationalist" Government's nominees, M. Destelan to-day sent a reply to the "Nationalist" Government as follows:- "The Postal Commissioners are not nominated by the Peking Government, but by myself with full powers, so the Peking Government has nothing to do with the matter. Therefore, I cannot agree to your proposal." It is arranged that a mass meeting of the postal employees' union at Hankow will be held in that city on March 1, when the question relating to the restoration of the postal administrative right is expected to be deliberated upon. Anticipating the development of the affair, the General Post Office here has decided to send Mr. H. V. Poul-lain, the Secretary of the Union Department, in order to attend the meeting. Mr. Poullain is expected to leave here for Hankow shortly.-Toho. {{c|LABOUR EXTREMISTS PREDOMINANT}} Hankow, Feb. 13. The labourers here are of late quite dominant and are presenting more excessive demands to their employers. They have begun to assume a defiant attitude even to-wards the leaders of the General Labour Union. The Nationalist Government, in view of this, issued an ordinance controlling labourers on the 8th instant, but it has been of no avail. The labour leaders seem to be at a loss not knowing how to control them, while various factories here are about to suspend their work. Toho. {{c|CHEN QUIBBLES AGAIN}} Hankow, Feb. 15. Mr. O'Malley stated this morning that Mr. Chen yesterday had made a series of statements, partly refer-ring to Sir Austen Chamberlain's speech, partly about the agreement and partly about assurances. The effect of these statements was to create a new situation: the agreement was not signed because he (Mr. O'Malley) had thought it necessary to put the fresh situation before Sir Austen Chamberlain in order to enable the latter to decide what should be done about the agreement. Meanwhile, Mr. O'Malley said, he would stay at Hankow and await further instructions. Despite official statements made, and perhaps because of them, it is not easy to find a reasonable ex-planation of the latest impasse in the negotiations between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley. {{c|Local British Opinion Hardening}} Local British opinion is crystallizing in the sense that it is felt that unless a definite stand is made the negotiations will tail out into an ever-widening vista of "fresh situations" with no finality anywhere. Therefore it is suggested that the British Government should set forth clearly and unmistakably the terms upon which it is prepared to adopt the draft agreement and set a time limit for signature. Reuter. {{c|REDS WOULD EJECT SALT GABELLE AUDITOR}} Hankow, Feb. 16. An awkward situation has crop-ped up in connexion with the decision of the "Nationalist" Ministry for Foreign Affairs, which hitherto has been temporarily established in the office of the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, to remove to the Hupeh auditorate salt revenue building. The auditorate on February 12 received from the Ministry a memorandum suggesting an ex-change of premises, in the following terms: "As your office has comparatively less business to carry on our premises can be suitable to you. Your building will be temporarily used by this office so as to be convenient for us both. We beg to advise you of the foregoing for your due note and immediate removal." The foreign auditor in charge of the local salt office replied, pointing out that in view of the salt chief inspectors' premises here having been acquired in 1923, they are the property of the bondholders, for whom the chief inspectors are the trustees, and evacuation or surrender cannot be consented to unless the full value of the building is paid to them for transfer to a group of banks. The auditor subsequently strongly protested against any action in contravention thereof. The auditorate building, which is situated in the ex-German Concession, includes the residential quarters of the foreign auditor, which will be affected by this action.-Reuter. == SURRENDER OF BRITISH CONCESSIONS AT HANKOW AND KIUKIANG == {{c|Full Text of Agreement}} ''The following is the full text of the Agreement for the surrender of the British Concession at Hankow, signed on Feb. 19 between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen:-'' {{c|AGREEMENT RELATIVE TO THE BRITISH COCESSION AT HANKOW}} The proper British authorities will summon the Annual General Meeting of Rate-payers in accordance with the Land Regulations on March 15. The British Municipality will thereupon be dissolved and the administration of the Concession-area will be formally hand-ed over to a new Chinese Municipality. Pending 'the handing over to the new Chinese Municipality on March 15, the policing of the Concession and the management of the public works and sanitation will be conducted by the Chinese authorities now in charge thereof. The Nationalist Government will upon the dissolution of the British Council forthwith set up a special Chinese Municipality, modelled on that of the Special Administrative District, for the administration of the Concession-area under Regulations which will be communicated to H.B.M. Minister by the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. These Regulations will remain In force until such time as arrangements have been negotiated for the amalgamation of the five Hankow Concessions and former Concessions into district. one unified municipal Dated this 19th day of February 1927. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{c|Agreement Relative to the British Concession at Kiukiang}} A settlement on similar lines to that concluded in the case of the Hankow Concession will immediately be made in the case of the Concession at Kin-kiang. If any direct losses due to the action or culpable negligence of the agents of the Nationalist Government were suffered by British subjects during the recent disturbances at Kiukiang, such losses will be compensated by the Nationalist Government. Dated this 20th day of February, 1927. {{right|For H. B. M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{right|Hankow:}} {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to assure you that the British Authorities concerned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that ns far as the British Authorities are concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour, etc. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} The Minister for Foreign Affairs, Wuhan. {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to ne-knowledge the receipt of your letter of to-day's date in which you assure me that the British Authorities con-corned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that Authorities as far are as the British concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour to assure you in return that the Chinese Authorities for their part will likewise do their utmost to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement in question, and that so far as they are concerned there will be no dis-crimination against British interests in the administration of the new district I avail myself, etc. {{right|(signed) CHEN YU-JEN,}} {{right|Minister for Foreign Affairs.}} Sir MILES LAMPSON, K.C.M.G., H.B.M. Minister, {{c|Statement}} The Nationalist Government take note of the statement made by Sir Austen Chamberlain, the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, in the House of Commons on February 10. The modification in the original plan for the concentration of British forces at Shanghai announced by him is regarded by the Nationalist Government as a concession which now makes it possible to proceed to the conclusion and signing of an agreement relative to the British Con-cession-area at Hankow. As. however, the landing at Shanghai of British troops-even in the reduced numbers and for the strictly limited purpose stated by the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs -is without legal justification, the Nationalist Government have to pro-test against the landing and presence of such British troops in the International Settlement at Shanghai. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} The Nationalist Government have to declare that the arrangement made respecting the status of the hitherto known as the British cession at Hankow has been concluded by them with special reference to the facts of the new status quo in the said area and is not intended by them to serve as precedent for the settlement of the future status of any British or other Concessions else-where in China. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} Reports reaching the Nationalist Government from many quarters ap-pear to make a re-statement of Nationalist policy regarding Concessions and International Settlements necessary and timely in order to avoid misapprehension and prevent needless ap-prehension and fear. In the manifesto of January 22 the Nationalist Government declared their intention and their immediate readiness to have all questions outstanding between Nationalist China and the Foreign Powers settled by negotiation and agreement. This implicitly applied and it was intended so to apply to changes in the status of all Concessions and all International Settlements in China. This necessarily means that the policy of the Nationalist Government is not to use force or to countenance the use of force to effect changes in the status of any or all Concessions and International Settlements. The Nationalist Government have to lay it down that changes in the status of Concessions and Internation-al Settlements, wherever situate in China, are of such vital and national importance that no local or other Chinese authorities save and except the Nationalist Government can negotiate with the Foreign Powers concerned in respect thereof. February 19, 1927. {{c|REGULATIONS OF THE MUNICIPAL BUREAU OF THE SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE DISTRICT NO. 3 OF HANKOW}} {{c|Chapter L-General}} Article 1. The territorial limits of the Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow within which these Regulations are binding are the same as those of the area heretofore known as the British Concession, including the foreshore down to the river at low water. Article 2. The Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow shall be under the control and management of a Municipal Bureau (Chapter 2) in accordance with these regulations. Article 3-Certificates of title to land within the District or certificates of permanent lease shall be issued by the Bureau upon the application of the parties concerned or their duly authorized agents within 60 days after execution. Charges by way of mortgage shall within one month of execution be registered at the Bureau upon ap-plication of the parties concerned or their agents. Article 4.-Extraterritorialized foreigners before leasing land and or buildings within the District shall obtain from their respective Consul or Consul-General for presentation to the satisfaction of the Bureau written guaranty wherein the said Consul or Consul-General guarantees to enforce against the person about to lease the land or buildings in question all the Regulations and Bye-laws of the District for the time being in force. Article 5.-Individual property rights and other rights partaking of the nature thereof being recognized, there shall be no interference with current bund frontage licences, and such licences shall continue to be issued by the Municipal Administration on existing lines with an option renewal upon expiration holders; and future bund of to the frontage facilities shall be offered in the first instance to British and Chinese firms. {{c|Chapter II-The Municipal Bureau}} Article 6. The Bureau shall have a Director who shall be selected and appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs. His appointment shall be confirmed by the Nationalist Government. The Director shall be the Chief Executive Officer of the District and the ex-officio chairman of the Council as provided for in Article 7 hereof. Article 7.- The Bureau shall have a Council of seven (7) members, including the Director of the Bureau who shall be the ex-official chairman of the Council. The remaining six (6) members shall consist of three (3) Chinese and three (3) British who shall be elected at the annual gen-eral meeting (vide Article 30 here-of) from amongst those voters of the District who are qualified for election. No one shall be qualified to be member of the Council who is not entitled under Article 38 hereof to at least two votes. The Chinese and British members of the Council for the year 1927 will be nominated by the Chinese and British authorities respectively and thereafter elected in accordance with these Regulations. If any vacancies occur during the year 1927 owing to any members' inability to serve, illness or death, the Chinese and British authorities respectively shall have the power to fill such vacancies by nomination in the case of the original members. Thereafter vacancies will be filled in accordance with these regulations. Article 8. The Bureau shall have an Executive Secretary, who shall, subject to the direction and supervision of the Director, direct and supervise the work of all officials and employees of the Bureau. Article 9. The Bureau shall have an Assistant Executive Secretary, who shall assist the Executive Secretary in conducting all affairs of the Bureau. Article 10.-The Bureau may ap point and employ such other officials and employees as are required to attend to the various kinds of work of the Bureau. These officers and employees shall be under the control of the Director and subject to the direction and supervision of the Executive Secretary. Article 11. The Bureau shall have a Chief of Police, who shall be under the control of the Director, and in consultation with the Executive Secretary have charge of and at-tend to the police affairs of the District. Article 12. The Executive Secretary of the Bureau shall be appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs upon the nomination of the Director and with the approval of the Council as recorded by a majority vote. The Assistant Executive Secretary and the Chief of Police shall be appointed by the written order the Director of the Bureau. of These appointments shall also be subject to the approval of the Council by a majority vote. All other appointments shall be at the discretion of the Director provided that the total personnel shall be commensurate with the actual requirements of the Bureau, with view to avoid over or understaffing. The total sum expended by way of remuneration of the staff shall in no case exceed that provided for this purpose in the budget adopted by the Annual General Meeting. No officer or employee of the Bureau, irrespective of rank, shall be dis-missed or transferred, nor shall his honorarium, salary or wage be reduced without adequate cause. All staff appointments of the Bureau shall be reported by the Director to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 13. The Bureau shall collect all taxes, dues, rates, fees and the like in accordance with the By-laws and such other Tariffs as are now in force and/or may be made operative by the Annual General Meeting. Immovable property in the District will be subjected to no other taxation (apart from Chinese Government land-tax) than that authorized under these Regulations. Article 14. At the end of each year a list, showing the assessed value of every lot of land and of every building owned by Rate-payers in the District, shall be drawn up by the Bureau, and the owner of such land and buildings shall be notified of the said assessed value on or before the 14th day of December in every year. Any such owner may, within one month of receiving such notification, protest against such an assessed value before the Director of the Bureau, who shall take all necessary steps to settle the matter definitely. Article 15. The Bureau shall take all necessary steps to recover arrears of taxes and dues of whatever nature levied under these Regulations, and all fines and penalties imposed thereunder, and its action in these matters shall be final. In suing extraterritorialized foreigners for default in payment, the Bureau shall apply to the Consular or other Courts under whose jurisidiction such defaulters may be. Article 16. The Bureau shall control the finance of the District. All receipts shall be deposited in a Bank or Banks to be designated by the Council, and all expenditures shall be limited to the use of the District. Payments shall all be made by cheques made out by the Secretary, which shall be signed by the Director and countersigned by two Councillors, one of whom shall be British. The Bureau shall take over the financial obligations of the British Municipality duly contracted under ratepayers' authority. The balance-sheets showing all receipts and expenditures of the preceding fiscal year, having been first duly audited by joint Chinese and British auditors, and the budget for the current year shall be presented at the Annual General Meeting of the Ratepayers for confirmation and approval. Article 17. The Council assumes office immediately after the Annual General Meeting and remains in office until the next Annual General Meeting. Article 18. During the second half of the month of February in every year two electors registered under Article 42 may nominate one or more persons, but not exceeding three Chinese and three British, for election as members of the Council, from persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting. All such nominations shall be sent in writing to the Bureau with the signature of the pro-poser and seconder, and also the writ-ten assent to serve if elected of each candidate proposed. The names of all persons proposed shall on the first day of March be exhibited at the entrance of the Bureau Building, and kept there exhibited until the nominations shall be read out to the Meeting. If the number of proposed candidates is exactly three Chinese and three British, the election of these six persons shall be confirmed without ballot. If the number of proposed candidates exceeds six, the Meeting shall by ballot elect six of them, of whom three shall be Chinese citizens and three shall be British. In the event of less than three Chinese or less than three British being nominated, or the combined nominations being less than six, the outgoing Council shall remain in office for the following year. Article 19-The members of the Council are elected for one year and shall enter office after the Annual General Meeting. In case of vacancies occurring during the Municipal year, owing to any member's refusal or inability to serve, illness or death, the Director shall have the power to fill up such vacancies by appointment from among persons registered at the last Annual General Meeting and pre-sent at Hankow. If such vacancies exceed three in number, or such appointee or appointees are not accept-able to the majority of the remaining members of the Council or by any group of persons representing al-together not less than one-third of the voters registered of the last meeting and present in Hankow, a special meeting may be convened under Article 28 of the Regulations to elect a member or members to fill up such vacancy or vacancies. The names of the members of the Council, when elected, shall be report-ed by the Director of the Bureau to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 20 The Director of the Bureau shall, in the capacity of Chair-man, preside at all Meetings of the Council. In case of the temporary absence of the Chairman from a meeting, a representative shall be duly ap-pointed by him to preside. Article 21-Meetings of the Council are called by notifications notification of the Secretary under instructions of the Chairman-stating all questions to be discussed. Meetings shall also be called by the request of two members of the Council. Article 22. Meetings of the Council are valid if at least five persons, including the Chairman, are present. Resolutions are passed by majority of votes, and in ease of an equal division of votes the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 23-The Council shall have authority to discuss and decide all questions connected with the management and administration of the District. Resolutions passed by the Council shall be carried out by the Director. Should the Director consider that any such resolution constitutes an infringement of Chinese sovereign rights, a violation of Chinese Customs, which are or are liable to be re-cognized by a Chinese Court of Justice, or a transgression of the Regulations, he may suspend its execution, but in such a case he shall report immediately to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government, who shall decide whether it shall take effect or be cancelled, and this decision shall be final. The Council's view shall be heard and considered before such decision is given. Article 24. The members of the Council shall designate among them-selves the responsibility for a de-finite branch of the municipal affairs of the Bureau, such as Finance, Police, Public Works, Public Health, Public Utilities and Water Supply, so that each of them may be in a better position to supervise work and to devise ways and means for the improvement of the particular branch for which each of them is responsible. In the performance of the duties incident to their respective branch of work, Members of the Council may suggest Committees or Sub-Committees to be appointed by the Director. Article 25. Members of the Council acting in conformity with these rules and regulations bear no personal responsibility for their actions. {{c|Chapter IV. Annual General and Extraordinary Meetings}} Article 26. An Annual General Meeting shall be called by the Director of the Bureau during March of every year for the purposes herein-after provided. One week's notice is to be sent to all electors, stating the business before the Meeting. Ratepayers shall have the right to introduce resolutions at the Annual General Meeting, provided such re-solutions are deposited in writing with the Secretary of the Bureau, at least three days before the date fixed for such meeting, duly signed by the Pro-poser and a Seconder, both of whom must be voters as hereinafter provided. Article 27-The Meeting shall be competent to discuss and settle the proposed questions if one-third at least of the total number of voters registered on the day of this Meet-ing shall be present. Article 28. Extraordinary Meetings may be called by the Director whenever it may appear to him to be needful, also at the request of two members of the Council or of voters representing at least one-third of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting and present in Hankow. Not less than 14 days' notice of the meeting and its purposes shall be given. At such meetings the Director or his representative shall take the chair. Article 29. An Extraordinary Meeting shall be valid provided not less than one-half of the whole number of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting, and present in Hankow, are represented at the Meeting. If the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting cannot be held owing to an insufficient number of voters being present, the Director shall call in a week's time a second meeting which shall be considered valid what-ever be the number of voters present. Article 30. The Annual General Meeting is competent to transact the following business: Consider and pass the accounts for the preceding year; levy and alter rates, dues and taxes; authorize the pledging of the credit of the Municipality; consider and decide matters concerning the public works and sanitation of the District and such other matters a affect the proper and efficient ad-ministration of the area; consider and adopt the budget for the current year, and elect six members of the Council. Article 81-All resolutions of the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting, except resolutions named hereunder (Article 32), shall pass by a simple majority of votes; in case of equality of votes, the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 32-Resolutions concerning acquisition or expropriation of im-movables, budget, loans, mortgages, securities or guarantees to be given by the Municipality, shall require a majority of two-thirds of the voters present at the meeting. Article 33.-Resolutions passed by the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting shall be carried out by the Bureau. Any resolution that shall involve Treaty Rights shall be communicated to the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs for Hupeh. If such resolution is found to be repugnant to the letter or spirit of the Treaties China has made with Foreign Powers or the laws and customs of China, or derogatory to China's sovereignty or dignity as a sovereign state, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs may request the Director of the Bureau to suspend the execution of the same and immediately report to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for final decision. {{c|Chapter V-The Election}} Article 34. The right of voting at the Annual General Meeting is grant-ed to all Chinese and Foreigners be-longing to friendly States having conventions with China, as well as institutions, associations and companies being lotholders or householders in the District and paying to the Bureau sundry taxes (land and house taxes) to the amount of not less than Tis. 25.00 per annum. Article 35.-Minors and persons under guardianship or curatorship, shall vote through their guardians or curators at the Annual General Meet Ing. Article 86. Societies, Associations and Companies entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting, participate in it through their representatives, whose power of attorney must be shown to the satisfaction of the Bureau. Article 37. Persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting, who are absent from Hankow, or are prevented by illness from attending, are permitted to vote at the meeting by proxy through duly authorized delegates who must satisfy the conditions required for the personal voting at the Annual General Meeting. Such proxies must be deposited with and approved by the Bureau not less than three days before the Meeting. Article 38-Persons participating in the Annual General Meeting shall be entitled to votes as hereinafter provided:- Registered lotholders of the District shall be entitled to one vote in respect of Tls. 25.00 paid in land and house taxes under the assessment for the time being in force, in the calendar year immediately preceding the time of voting; and every person having so paid Tls. 150.00 shall be entitled to two votes, and every person having so paid more than Tis. 150.00 shall be entitled to one additional vote for every full sum of Tls. 75.00 so paid, up to a maximum of 12 votes in all. Persons who are not lotholders of the District but occupiers of house in the District, registered as hereinafter provided, shall be entitled to votes in respect of house-tax paid on the same scale as Lotholders as provided for in the paragraph immediately preceding, always provided that every such person must have resided in the District for at least one calendar year previous to the time of voting. Provided further that in the case of joint occupiers of a house, paying taxes as herein provided, only one such occupier shall be entitled to vote, and, when applying for registration as a voter, as hereinafter provided, he must at the same time provide satisfactory proof in writing of the concurrence of these co-occupiers that he should be so registered as voter on their joint behalf. Article 39. No person can have more than 12 votes in all (Articles 35, 36 and 37). Article 40. The following persons cannot be registered as voters at the Annual General Meeting: (a) Persons in the regular Administration Service. (b) Persons in the Municipal Police Service. (e) Persons legally recognized as insane, mad or deaf and dumb or disqualified by the law of their own countries from voting. Article 41. The following persons are deprived of the right to participate at the Annual General Meeting:- (a) Persons charged with or on trial for crimes involving deprivation or limitation of civil rights. (b) Persons who are undergoing punishment for crimes. Such persons are further deprived of the right to participate at the Meeting for three years after the term of punishment has elapsed. (c) Persons who are in arrears in the payment of taxes to the Bureau. (d) Undischarged Bankrupts. Article 42. On or before the 15th day of December in every year the Bureau shall cause to be inserted in at least three issues of one or more daily newspapers published in Hankow and printed in Chinese and Eng-lish a notice to persons who wish to register as voters under Article 38, to make application in writing be-fore the 31st day of December to the Secretary of the Bureau for registration upon a form to be provided by the Bureau. The Bureau shall con-sider the evidence adduced by such persons, and may register or refuse to register, according to whether in its opinion the necessary conditions, in accordance with these regulations, have or have not been complied with. In the later case the Bureau shall inform the applicant of its refusal and of its reasons therefor. Lotholders of the District, who have satisfied all the conditions of these Regulations, should automatically and without application be included by the Bureau in the list of voters. A list of persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting with the number of their votes shall be drawn up by the Bureau before the 15th day of January in every year and shall be published at the entrance of the Bureau as well as sent round to the persons whose names are included in the list of voters. Article 43. Any objection to such a list of voters by persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting shall be presented in writing before the 1st day of February to the Director of the Bureau, who shall consider the objection, hear all necessary evidence and render his decision. not later than the 15th day of February; this decision shall be consider-ed final, and when rendered shall be communicated by the Bureau to the persons concerned. Article 44. After the list has been revised, no addition shall be made to it. Persons who lost their right to vote before the day of the Annual General Meeting, shall not participate in the Meeting. {{c|Chapter VI-By-laws}} Article 45-The Bureau shall have power to make By-laws on matters which come within its scope and for the purpose of assisting the attainment of the objects for which these Regulations are made, and shall have power to enforce such By-laws, when they have been passed in accordance with Article 46, through its Police Court or Consular Court, пс cording to the nationality and status of the defaulter. The existing British Municipal By-laws, with the exception of Nos. 25, 48, 49, 52 and 54, will be enforced by the Bureau until such time as they are amended under these Regulations. Article 46.-By-laws proposed by the Bureau to be issued shall be put be-fore the Annual General Meeting. By-laws adopted by the Annual General Meeting shall be presented by the Director of the Bureau to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for confirmation. Artice 47. To ensure the observance of By-laws connected with building the Bureau may demand for inspection plans from persons desirous of con-structing new buildings or altering, reconstructing or fundamentally re-pairing existing structures; and further may order the removal, alteration or demolition of any building begun or completed in contravention of such Regulations and/or By-laws. Article 48-The official language of the Bureau shall be Chinese and Eng-lish. {{c|Chapter VII-Amendment and Confirmation}} Article 49. If any amendment to these regulations is found to be necessary, it may be made at the Annual General Meeting by a two-thirds majority subject to the confirmation of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. Article 50-These regulations shall become effective on == FULL STORY OF THE EVACUATION OF KIUKIANG == {{c|'''Foreign Houses Looted by Soldiers: Part Played by the Bolshevists in Destruction of Property: Chang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory'''}} A correspondent writing from Kiukiang on January 7 tells the story of the evacuation of the British residents, who left on the Tuckwo and the Mei Chuan. Most of the Kiukiang residents, he writes, took the opportunity of the Tuckwo's presence to send their valuables on board. Coolies were scarce, though house servants stood by nobly and with the assistance of the Navy and the one and only hard-cart in the Concession (providential-ly purchased recently by the Municipal Council for such an occasion) the baggage of some 30 families was finally placed on board the steamer. It was a picturesque sight to see this baggage being handled by foreigners and boys down the long bridge to the hulk, round the hulk and on to the steamer, all in the fitful light of an occasional lamp. On Thursday morning, the 6th, about 1 p.m., one each of Jardine's and Butterfield's steamers went through filled with refugees from Hankow. One passenger got off by launch as he wished to return to Hankow. The news he brought was not reassuring. After lunch most of the men went home and started packing up their more valuable and portable property, intending to carry it on board the gunboats after dark. {{c|Customs Men Mauled}} At about 4 p.m. some Customs baggage was carried by Customs coolies to a boat on the foreshore. The strike pickets on the far side of the foreshore barbed wire object-ed. Some coolies inside the Concession joined in, and in two minutes there was a riot. Two gentlemen of the Customs who were accompanying the baggage were attacked. One was knocked down by a coolie, who then fell on top of him and proceeded to bite his cheek. The other promptly felled with his baton the coolie who attacked him. The two men eventually got out of the ever-increasing crowd with assistance from sailors and members of the K. D. F., who on this day were operating as Special Constables, all their arms having been handed in to store. The alarm-two sound rockets-was given. The two sound rockets frightened the crowd on the Bund which had been hanging round all day looking for trouble. They started running and were kept running until they had been pushed out of the Concession across the Creek. Meanwhile the Looshan Gate and the Concession Road Gate, the only two open ones, were closed and British armed parties immediately landed to reinforce those on shore. At this time the Wyvern was along-side the B. & S. hulk and the Scarab alongside Jardine's. So shortly after 4 p.m. the situation was that only one crowd-an ever-increasing one had to be dealt with. The rest of the Concession was clear. Very quickly some gendarmes of the 2nd Independent Division appeared on the scene, only a few, about 20, and set to work to try and pacify the excited crowd. They were too few and the crowd very soon broke down the barbed wire fence on the foreshore. Messages were sent to the local officials to ask them to come and deal with the crowd, as it was obvious the few gendarmes could not handle the situation. By great good fortune Mr. T. V. Soong, Finance Minister to the Southern Government, and his suite were in Kiukiang on their way from Nan-chang to Hankow. Mr. T. V. Soong and Mr. Tang, of his suite, were of considerable assistance, talking to the crowd and instructing the gendarmes. But still there was no reply from the local officials. At 6 p.m. Gen. Ho's secretary (2nd Independent Division) came in and said when they heard the two sound rockets they thought the British troops had opened fire and so we could hardly expect the Chinese troops to come to the assistance of the Concession. This excuse was considered rather lame by Kiukiang residents who had been watching agitators making speeches and fanning the anger of the rioters for the past two hours. As a matter of fact two shots were fired, and only two. They were fired by a Chinese soldier who pushed his rifle through the peep-hole in the Lushan Gate, as soon as it was shut, in an attempt to shoot the men who were closing it. In this he failed, and apart from the man who had his cheek bitten there were no foreign casualties. There was only one Chinese casualty, the man who had been hit by truncheon in self-defence. Towards 6 p.m. a number of insolent union officials came in and wanted to see the wounded man. Eventually it was arranged to send him to the local hospital, where the doctor announced that he was only slightly hurt. {{c|The Mob Dispersed}} Gen. Ho, with whom the British Consul has been unable to get into direct communication for the past two months, came in at 6.30 p.m. at the order of Mr. T. V. Soong. Then also came two companies of Chinese troops, who soon dispersed the mob, assisted by the falling darkness, and by about 6.45 p.m. all was over. Not, however, before the crowd had succeeded in breaking open the Bund Gate. Half the gate was taken off its hinges and carried off as a trophy, and it has not been found yet. Last night all was quiet, but further developments are expected to-day. All the gates have been opened, so as to give no excuse for offence, and crowds are circulating about the Concession. A leading British firm was distinguished by having the following notices posted on its gates:- "Oppose the British soldiers to land." "Take back extraterritoriality." "Break off the economical inter-course with Britain." Needless to say these posters were not allowed to stay up long. Servants are standing by their masters, and office staffs turned up in the morning as usual. {{c|FOREIGN HOUSES LOOTED.}} {{c|Promises to Maintain Order Unkept}} Another correspondent, writing on the same day, said:- This morning Kiukiang residents were up betimes to see what the coming day would bring forth, The barbed wire on the Bund foreshore was flat and the broken Bund Gate was guarded by two military police-men of the 2nd Independent Division (Hunan.) Unknown to the residents, but watched by the Navy, a large crowd had assembled outside the Bund Gate at 5.30 p.m., speeches had been made and slogans shouted, when a thick fog descended and dampened the proceedings so that the crowd gradually dispersed. The other Concession Gates were opened at about 9 a.m., when the usual Chinese guard appeared outside. By this time small crowds of idlers had collected, chiefly on the Bund, and soon all the gate posts of the houses on the Bund were covered with pink posters on which had been hastily written in large characters such remarks as: "Down with the Imperialists" "Beat down the foreign sailors" "Seize the Concessions" "Break off economical intercourse with Great Britain." The behaviour of the crowd was not respectful. Foreigners were spat on. Shouts of "kill" were heard and the mood of the coolies were obviously ugly, the crowd being composed chiefly of evident rascals and loafers. Servants continued to function as usual, and office staff's turned up when offices opened. {{c|The Unkept Promise}} The officials had promised that no trouble would occur and that they would provide sufficient guard to ensure this. However, by 10 o'clock it had become evident that they could not keep their promise (at this time there were only some 50 military police to look after a crowd numbering over 1,000 in the Concession), and as the Concession was full of unarmed Chinese soldiers and it was not the intention to fire on such, the naval guards were all withdrawn to two houses, one the British Consulate opposite B. & S.'s Hulk and the other the River Inspector's, opposite Jardine's Hulk. Orders were issued that all residents were to proceed to one or other of these two houses, and it is probably thanks to this order, which instructed foreigners not to circulate in the Concession, that there was no untoward incident involving loss of life. Soon after 10 o'clock reports were received that the Municipal Council Buildings were being loot-ed. This was the first place to be looted, obviously intentionally. Other buildings followed. Amongst those looted are the houses of Messrs, Boizi, Lester, Willis, Munro-Faure, the C. I. M., and the Friends' Mission. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A BRITISH SANDBAG AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A BRITISH SANDBAG AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> More Chinese guards came into the Concession, and by noon a force of some 200 must have been present. They were all men of the 2nd Independent Division and they behaved very well. The looting was done entirely by the soldiers of the 6th and 7th armies of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. Very few coolies were to be seen among the looters. The soldiers, no doubt, had reserved the first pickings for themselves and the coolies did not dare to join in. The guards of the 2nd Inde-pendent Division seemed to have very little control over men of other Divisions. When they saw them looting they asked them politely not to loot, but took other action. no {{c|Official Ignorance of Looting}} After noon the crowds diminished and it was said the Chinese guards on the Gates, while permitting people to go out of the Concession, allowed no one to come in. A gentleman arrived from Kuling about this time to say that he had come down that morning with party of 11 adults, chiefly women, and six children. They had gone out to Duff's Farm, which is situated about a mile away at the back of the Concession. He was advised to try and bring them in after dark, but finding that the Chinese out-side the Concession were well dis-posed the party came in about 5 p.m. and were sent straight on to the Kungwo, which had been detained on her way up to Hankow to take them. At 2.30 p.m. a large Chinese armed guard arrived at the Consulate and at 3 p.m, the Major in charge of the troops occupying the Con-cession came to see the Consul. He was told that unless he very quickly stopped the looting and enforced law and order, the foreigners would withdraw to the men-of-war, as the position was intolerable. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A LOOTED BUILDING AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A LOOTED BUILDING AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> The officer stated that so far as he knew there had been no looting, so two members of the K. D. F. took him round and showed him the looting still in progress. He was furious and cursed any soldier he found with loot, himself handing the loot back to the foreigners. As he advanced the soldiers of the 6th and 7th Armies began to murmur at having things taken away from them. He lost his temper and ordered his bodyguard to load their pistols. {{c|Rough Treatment for Looters}} He seized one looter and threw him on the ground and stamped on him. Another he forced to kneel, and took his own coat off the better to kick him in the back. One man he ordered to be taken off and shot, but it is doubtful if the order was carried out. It was quite obvious he could not control the situation, and so at about 4 p.m. all residents marched on to the gunboats. The sailors fell in at the Consulate, smartly saluted the flag, which was then hauled down, and marched out of the Consul's gate to the hulks, taking the flag with them. At about 8.30 p.m. the men-of-war cast off and anchored in mid-stream. All the crews of the foreign launches stood by their masters and several of the launches went out and spent the night alongside the men-of-war. I forgot to mention that during the afternoon Gen. Ho's secretary arrived to report that the General had been unable to come and see the Consul, in spite of the Consul's repeated requests, because he had to make an important speech to his troops. By nightfall the Concession had been plastered with anti-foreign posters which the officials made no attempt to remove. In the morn-ing foreigners had torn down a few, but they were quickly replaced. The previous day two Russian Bolsheviks had been seen going round the Concession with some smart Cantonese officers and mark-ing down the names of all hongs and other buildings. {{c|The Bolsheviks Lost}} It is assumed that they directed the proceedings of the rioting crowd and instructed them, in so far as the crowd was amenable to instruction, which houses to loot. The Bolsheviks wanted the British sailors to fire on the ignorant coolies. The British did not fire. The Bolsheviks lost the game. The coolies think they have won the victory. The better-class Chinese are civilized and they know that in the past few days their race has behaved as no civilized race ever behaved. {{c|Death of Foreign Lady Who Had to be Moved from Kuling}} Kiukiang, Jan. 8. The Japanese gunboat which left Kiukiang just before the rioting returned to-day. Japanese steamers went alongside the N. K. K. hulks, which are outside the Concession, and worked cargo. It is learned that the Japanese of the Concession have all taken refuge on shore across the creek, to the west of the Concession, in houses near the Railway Station. They moved there during the riot on the day before the Concession was evacuated. The Ameri-can gunboat is still off Kiukiang and, while the officers have done all they could to oblige, the American Navy has taken no part whatever in recent events. It is with great regret that the death has to be announced of Mrs. Curtis on board the str. Mei Chuan. Mrs. Curtis was an invalid in Ku-ling and was brought down hastily to Kiukiang some days ago owing to the threatened troubles. She was placed in the French Mission hospital. When the women and children were evacuated on Wednesday night her condition was so serious that her daughter decided not to move her. The next morning a Cantonese officer visited the hospital and, seeing a stack of baggage near the doorway, inquired whose it was. He was told it belonged to a foreign lady who was very ill, where-upon he stated that they would soon have all these cursed foreigners out of Kiukiang. The invalid heard this remark and was rather upset. That same afternoon occurred the riot on the foreshore and so it was decided to move her out to the Mei Chuan. She was carried down in a stretcher, and to get to the launch had to be taken out to B. & S.'s hulk. The crowd of rioters saw her and, yelling, made a dash towards her stretcher, swinging their bamboo poles. Fortunately some British sailors were near by and they dashed down on to the foreshore and placed them-selves between the stretcher and the would-be murderers. The body has been transferred to the Shengking and will be sent down river. {{c|Consul on H.M.S. Wivern}} A north-east wind has been blowing hard all day and it has been difficult to move about in launches. Some more residents have been transferred from the men-of-war to the Shengking for passage to Shanghai. About 17 more refugees arrived from Kuling, and with the assistance of the motor-boat of U. S. S. Penguin were also placed on the Shengking in the evening, when there was quite a big sea on. The officials have made no attempt to get into touch with the British Consul, whose flag is flying on the Wivern. All are sound and well and Kiu-kiang awaits developments under the guns of the British navy. {{c|QUALITY OF "NATIONALISM" IN KIUKIANG}} {{right|Shanghai, Jan. 18.}} Graphic accounts of what individual foreign residents of Kiukiang experienced there at the time of evacuation and subsequently are reaching Shanghai in letters from the men who are still "standing by" on H.B.M. gunboats Scarab and Wivern. One such letter, dated January 12, leaves no doubt as to the prevalence of looting which began almost as soon as the first exodus of Kiukiang women and children took place. Our informant states that at-tempts were made by the British Consul, Mr. Odgen, to negotiate with the Chinese military for the maintenance of order in the Concession after the foreign women and children of the place had left for Shanghai. Almost immediately, however, the mob and soldiers commenced looting in a thorough and systematic way. Everything which could not be carried off was broken to pieces by the mob, which gave a few foreign witnesses of their actions the impression that madmen had been let loose. Among the debris, made by the rioters, was a newly purchased piano which they found in a foreign house and battered to pieces. Every mat-tress was ripped open and the stuffing strewn about and carpets were torn to ribbons by the hordes of coolies, who also found much profitable occupation in wholesale looting. Two members of a well-known foreign firm in Kiukiang witnessed this havoc when they were accompanying a consular representative and a Chinese officer through the town. The officer made elaborate protestations, it is said, that what was being seen was not looting. {{c|Resultless Negotiation}} Negotiations were carried on be-tween the military and the consulate until it became perfectly apparent that no good was resulting or could result from this method. As no guarantee was held out by the military for the safety of the few remaining Britons there, they eventually received orders to board H.M.S. gunboats in the river. Describing the mob actions before the foregoing incidents, our inform-ant says that severe picketing resulted in several exceedingly un-pleasant situations. Among these was the mêlée which resulted when a foreign lady, who had delayed leaving when the Concession was evacuated of British women and children, went to the jetty with a few men accompanying her to go on board the Standard Oil boat lying off the bund. The crowd attempted to prevent her leaving, and finally laid hands on her in what threatened to be an extremely dangerous few minutes. This caused the men who were with the lady to come to the rescue, and a fight commenced during which one of the men slipped and fell into a narrow ditch with a husky coolie on top of him. {{c|"LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS" OF THE RIFF-RAFF}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 10.}} All Mission schools have been closed on account of the riots, two of them, St. John's and the William Nash, now being occupied by soldiers. Some of the shops and houses of Britons on the Concession have been broken into, things being smashed up and goods stolen. An ultimatum of seven demands has been drawn up by the General Labour Union and it is to be presented to the British authorities. The demands are:-1. Apology to the Chinese by the British Consul; 2. Indemnity of £5,000,000 if the wounded coolie dies; 3. If he does not die payment of £5,000,000 as an indemnity fund; 4. Return of the concession; 5 Marines be not allowed to land again; 6. Return of the Customs; 7. Return of the Post Office. Reuter. Note: The second and third demands refer to a coolie who is alleged to have been seriously wounded in the course of the riots. Reuter. {{right|Off Kiukiang, Jan. 11.}} <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - HOW THE SOUTHERNERS LOOTED AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''HOW THE SOUTHERNERS LOOTED AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> Apart from the two men sent ashore to investigate on January 9 no British subject has been allowed ashore since the evacuation on the 7th. The Consul has opened his office in the motor house boat Tai Koo Tung and the A. P. C. office is in the motor-launch Kiangsi, both alongside H.M.S. Wivern. The Commissioner of Customs has an office in the Customs steam launch Chang Hsing alongside H. M. S. Scarab. The Standard Oil office is in the steamer Mei Chuan. No business is being done, but touch with the shore is maintained with the assistance of Chinese clerks and boys. There are still about 100 foreigners in Kuling, of whom 15 are British. A thousand Chinese soldiers were sent up there yesterday and it appears that the Kuling foreigners are practically interned, their movements being restricted and closely watched. Where the soldiers are billeted is not known. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - ANOTHER SPECIMEN OF "NATIONALIST" WORK AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''ANOTHER SPECIMEN OF "NATIONALIST" WORK AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> {{c|Medical Officer and Youth}} In Kiukiang the Customs Office is not officially closed, but the Commissioner will not allow his staff to land until he is satisfied that they will receive proper protection. Yesterday the Port Medical Officer (an American) was on shore and went to the Rest House to telephone Kuling. On coming out he met a postman and walked down the street talking to him. They were met by a youth, aged circa 16, dressed as a soldier, who ordered the M. O. to halt and, cursing him fluently, presented his bayonet at him. He searched through the postman's bag, and when the M. O. explained that the mails were all Chinese, the youth reversed his rifle and made as if to strike the M. O. with the butt. A small crowd had collected and took the M. O.'s part. They restrained the soldier while the M. O. walked off. The soldier, however, broke away and this time presented the point of his bayonet at the M. O.'s stomach, but the crowd again came up and restrained him while the M. O. walk-ed on. After the same thing had happened a third time, the M. O. went and reported the matter to the commander of the guard. He had just 15 minutes before left the com-mander, who had given him the assurance that it was absolutely safe for foreigners to be in the Concession. The commander blustered a bit and then ordered the soldier to be pushed out of the Concession gates. There was no attempt at punishment for this insult and wanton assault on a member of a peaceful nation, nor has there been any attempt so far to punish any of those who did the looting during the past few days. Indeed, how can the officials punish the ignorant coolie soldiers for doing what they have incited them to for months past? It is said that General Ho, with the 2nd Independent Division, will be leaving shortly for Chekiang. His place will be taken by the 6th Army. the army which was so keen on loot last Friday. {{c|NATIONALISM TRIUMPHANT}} {{c|Soldiers Loot Concession from Head-quarters; Chiang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 13.}} The 6th Army, which has taken over the protection of the Concession, is not Hunanese, as stated before, but is from Kuangsi. It is notorious for the number of bandits enlisted in its ranks. It is learnt that the 2nd In-dependent Division, before they moved out of the Concession on the 11th, helped themselves freely to what was left in the al-ready looted houses. The idea ap-pears to be that an untouched house must be left alone, but a house that has already been broken into is fair prey and anyone may go in and help himself. {{c|Strict Soldiers}} On the face of it they are very strict. For instance, yesterday the Port Medical Officer went to the officials and obtained a permit to move a box of his wife's clothing out on to a river steamer. Armed with the permit, he took the box out of his house. The first sentry he passed stopped him and he had to go all the way back to the official to induce him to come out and convince the sentry that the permit was genuine. After much talk he got the box past the first sentry and then came to the second sentry 100 yards further on. The second sentry had watched the whole of the first sentry's performance, but no, the box could not go by and the official had to be fetched again and the whole wretched argument gone over again. This happen-ed four times. Comment is unnecessary. Looters may move stuff at will, but owners may only move their own property under the most irk-some and humiliating restrictions. Even as the M. O, was arguing yesterday with the sentries about his boxes, he saw two large vases, loot, being carried across the road by soldiers from the C. I. M. house to Mr. Melville's house. Mr. Melville's house is the H.Q. of the officer in charge of the Concession and so the assumption is either that that officer himself is collecting loot or that his hold on his troops is so slender that they dare loot under his very nose. In either case no credit is reflected on the troops of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. {{c|Police Clamour for Pay}} Yesterday a party of 28 refugees arrived from Kuling, and was placed on board the str. Changsha for Shanghai. The party had some trouble at the start with the Kuling Estate Police, who clamoured for their January pay in advance. There was not sufficient money in the Estate Office to pay them and some of the men became very threatening. However, they were pacified in the end and the party started off. It is feared that these very same Estate Police may break into the foreign houses after the foreigners have left, as they are not reliable. The party had a good journey down, at about three times the usual cost, until they reached Kiukiang. At the Concession gates, amidst some abuse, they were forbidden entry and so had to go all the way round to the other side of the creek. They were then observed and a launch sent off for them. There are still about 60 foreigners in Kuling, of whom two were British. Some more refugees are expected down to-day. On the afternoon of the 11th Chiang Kai-shek, accompanied by Comrade Borodin and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, arrived by rail from Nanchang. After making a speech at the Rail-way Station to the assembled coolies, congratulating them on their victory in winning the Concession, he embarked in the str. Changan for Hankow. {{c|Insulting Letter to British Consul}} The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, a letter from whom the British Consul was compelled to re-fuse the other day on account of its insulting terms, has established his office in the British Municipal Council Building as temporary official in charge of the Concession. He is issuing passes to the foreigners' servants and other Chinese employees, who still remain in the Concession, which gives them permission to go in and out of the gates. No Chinese are allowed in the Concession without these passes. {{c|Looting of Duff's Farm}} The details of the looting of Duff's Farm are now to hand. On Sunday, January 9, the attention of the military was drawn to the premises by the arrival of a number of foreigners from Kuling with a certain quantity of baggage. The place was raided that very night and several boxes and fittings stolen. The cashier at the same time was held up and robbed of about $200. On the 10th the office staff report-ed the raid to the military and an armed guard, 50 strong, of the 3rd Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., the same troops as those guarding the Concession, was supplied. At 2 o'clock on the morning of the 11th about 400 men of the 4th Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., attacked the farm and drove out the guard at the point of the bayonet. The soldiers asked the servants, who were badly treated and made to kneel down, if there were any foreigners in the house, stating that they were to be brought out and shot. Fortunately there were no foreigners. They then systematically looted the place and took away almost everything movable except common furniture, some of which was smashed. The soldiers left with their loot before daylight, when officials came and inspected the pre-mises and a new guard was put in to prevent further looting. {{c|Utter Incapacity to Govern}} Jan. 14. Foreign interests in Hankow are much larger than those in Kiukiang and it has been natural to pay more attention to events in Hankow. But it is in Kiukiang, where soldiers of the Chinese revolutionary Government have looted intermittently for days, that that Government has proved its utter incapacity to govern -even its own troops. It is in Kiukiang that the vain bubble of their boasting has been pricked. Yesterday was procession day on shore. Most of the shops shut their doors while the coolies paraded the streets waving banners and shouting slogans to celebrate their victory in winning back the Concession. Yesterday morning a procession of some 25 soldiers and students went through the Concession with paper banners bearing the characters "Beat down the British." The large pro-cession of the day was not held till 3 p.m. It paraded the Chinese Bund and through the Chinese streets, but did not enter the Concession, The yelling and shouting of the excited mob could be distinctly heard from the gunboats. The British Municipal Building has been decorated with streamers and flags of the Southern Government and a large banner was yester-day tied up outside the Consulate, inscribed in English, advising all foreigners to have nothing to do with British Imperialism. Posters are still being stuck up in the Concession. The Customs repair yard and foreign residence, which lies about half a mile up the creek from Kiu-kiang, was thoroughly looted on January 8. The Chinese staff, servants of the Chinese Government, were beaten. Timber to the value of some Tls. 7,000 to Tis. 8,000 was stolen and openly sold on the streets by soldiers. In the residence even the window sashes and door frames were ripped out and used as fuel. {{c|Customs Looted and Staff Beaten.}} The Japanese appear to be functioning in the Concession, of which they have enjoyed the hospitality for the past 60 years, as usual. They are said to have paid $20,000 for security, but this report is quite possibly without foundation. The Chinese Headquarters, Mr. Melville's house, is next door to the Japanese Consulate and Chiang Kai-shek, when he passed through here two days ago, installed 20 military police of his own bodyguard in these Head-quarters, to watch the military police of the 6th Army, which is responsible for the Concession, and make sure that they did not do any looting on their own. A reliable report has been received that the 2nd Ind. Div. of General Ho is to be disbanded. It is not known why. These troops, however, have demanded $200,000 in cash be-fore they are disarmed and have threatened to loot the native town of Kiukiang if they do not get the money. As there is no chance what-ever of the money being produced locally, we await developments with interest. {{c|Insulting Coolies}} Jan. 15. On the evening of the 13th at about 4 p.m. a party of 48 Ameri-can refugees left Kuling. They did not have a happy passage down. The cost of chairs was exorbitant. At Lien Hua Tung, at the foot of the mountain, there was more haggling and the coolies were insulting. One lady, who was sitting waiting in a car, had her hair pulled. Some children's hats were snatched off. Most of the party were pushed about and threatened. The Red Cross badges of the nurses accompanying the three patients of the party were torn off. One car load eventually got away, but was stop-ped half way to Kiukiang. The chauffeur stated that he would neither go forward nor back until they had paid him every cent they had on their persons. There was no way out of it, so they had to pay up and look pleasant. And the irony of it is that the next day the gentleman who thinks he has so efficiently been locking after the affairs of the Concession, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, sent in a bill for the motor fares of the armed escort he had sent to protect the party. The party again met with trouble on the river foreshore, which they reached about midnight. They were held up for money. Various sums were paid out and the American Consul himself had to pay $20 be-fore he was allowed to step into a sampan. The party was finally res-cued by the motorboat of the Penguin. The Chinese crew of one sampan, which took off some of the refugees, was assaulted when they returned to the shore and fined $100 by their Labour Union. Yesterday passes were abolished and anyone could go in and out of the Concession at pleasure. The temporary administration, however, had forgotten to make arrangements for the protection of the looted houses with broken doors and windows, and the consequence was that anyone could still wander into them. So instead of being filled with soldiers, yesterday they were filled with coolies looking over what the soldiers had left. This was not much. To put an end to this condition of abject and humiliating inefficiency, the foreigners have instructed their own Chinese staffs to nail and board up the looted houses. {{c|Eugene Chen's Orders}} On the evening of the 13th a message arrived from Mr. Eugene Chen in Hankow, instructing the administration to remove all anti-foreign posters in the Concession. This was an awkward instruction. Who was to do the dirty deed? Two innocent Municipal coolies were finally prevailed upon to go out at dead of night and wash off the posters. They started with those on the Municipal Hall, but had scarcely begun when they were seized by soldiers. One ran away, but the other was tied with his hands behind his back and left like that all night. In the morning the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, who had given the order to remove the posters, told the soldiers that the order was his and they really must not behave like that. The Propaganda Department, just to assert their independence, the following morning rushed out some more posters and added them to those already up in the Concession. It is learned that the meetings and processions held on Thursday were very definitely and intentionally anti-British and agitators were every-where shouting "Kill the British Imperialists," "Take back the Concessions," "Take back the Customs," etc. The Commissioner of Foreign Affairs is anxious, almost indecently so, for foreigners to go back and live in the Concession, which he assures everybody is a perfectly safe place under his highly efficient administration. The foreigners, however, have their own ideas on the subject and remain coy. The Chinese ashore, the merchants and the better classes, do not know where they stand. Daily messages come aboard asking when the British bombardment is to commence. They realize that the Chinese Revolutionary Government has made a stupendous mistake. {{c|COOLIEDOM RAMPANT}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 30.}} The report in to-day's wireless press news that business has been resumed as usual in Kiukiang is not true. The British are still forbidden by their Consul to go ashore. {{c|Coolie Unions Want Squeeze}} Out of consideration for the merchants, with whom there is no quarrel, and after consultation with the Consul, the shipping hongs decided to open the hulks and permit delivery of the cargo. All arrangements with the coolies, who are still on strike, were to be left in the hands of the Chamber of Commerce and a guarantee was required that no damage would come to the hulks through coolie rioting. However, before delivery could be made the cargo has to be passed by the Customs and so the Commissioner of Customs wrote to the officials on shore and demanded a guarantee that his men would not be interfered with nor molested while examining the cargo. So far no reply has been received, but meanwhile the Labour Union has intimated that not a single package could be moved until a donation of $10,000 had been made to Union funds by the Chamber of Commerce. The matter is still under negotiation, but as China New Year is only two days off the merchants will have to act quickly if they really intend to get their cargo. On January 27 two junks and some lighters were alongside one of the British hulks waiting to receive the cargo, which was not forthcoming, when a party of some 50 soldiers marched down and commenced to embark in them, lock, stock and barrel. The hulk is a registered British ship and the Consul immediately went off to it to warn the soldiers that the hulk could not be used by them for embarkation purposes. They marched off without giving any trouble. Later in the day another party of soldiers again attempted the same thing, and when the Consul remonstrated with them they showed no intention of moving. An armed party was signalled for and H.M.S. Woodlark ordered to come alongside. The Chinese soldiers were so intent on the argument with the Consul that they did not see the armed party until they were actually alongside, when to their amazement they saw the tiny picket boat of H.M.S. Flying Swan disgorge armed sailor after armed sailor. Just at that moment the Woodlark put her nose round the corner of the junks. The conversation was broken off abruptly. Those junks were empty in about two minutes, and so was the hulk. {{c|Pickets Meet Their Match}} On the same day a further party of American refugees arrived from Nanchang, consisting of two men, one woman and three children. They succeeded in moving their baggage to the hulk, but once there were held up for money by the hulk coolies. Their predicament was noticed from the ships and an armed party went off from the Wild Swan to rescue them. They were placed on a launch and sent off to the str. Changsha for Shanghai. On arrival at the steamer it was found that pickets. had arrived on board in a sampan and they attempted to prevent the unloading of the refugees' baggage into the steamer. Again a 'naval party was sent. The pickets were bundled into a sampan, which was then towed out to midstream (the river at Kiukiang is a mile wide), where they were left to their own devices. The pickets were very angry and it is understood that the Kuling Estate coolies, who had carried the baggage on shore, were hauled off to the Union Headquarters and fined for being "running dogs of the foreign imperialists." {{c|RED OFFICIAL SHOCKED}} {{c|Director of Hankow British Concession Tours Looted Kiukiang}} {{right|Kiukiang, Feb. 12.}} Mr. Tang Hai-an of Hankow was present at the opening of the hulks (to enable Chinese merchants to take delivery of their cargoes) in case he could be of assistance. Mr. Tang is the gentleman who has been of so much assistance in Hankow and there is no doubt if all the Chinese officials were like him Chin-ese and foreigners would have no difficulty in getting on together at all. Mr. Tang was at Oxford. {{c|Who Foreigners Do Not Return}} As the work in the hulks was slow in commencing, Mr. Tang and the Consul strolled up and down the Band. Mr. Tang could not under-stand why the British refused to return to the shore. So the Consul took him into the house on the Bund of the Deputy Commissioner of Customs. Mr. Tang was obviously shocked to see the damage done by the looters and had nothing to say when the Consul said to him, "Now do you see why we do not return to the shore?" The Consul pointed out that this house had scarcely been touched, when compared with the condition of some of the other houses, The carpets had not been slit up, and though the mattresses had been dis-embowelled there were still one or two cushions without covers on them it is true, but still with feathers in-side them. And there were still one or two tea-cups and tumblers which had not been smashed. The Consul offered to take Mr. Tang round all the looted houses, and in a moment of weakness Mr. Tang accepted the offer. House after house was entered and at every one Mr. Tang was asked, "Now do you see why we do not return to the Concession?" At Mr. Melville's house, which is still used as a barrack by the Military Police, the sentry at first refused to allow them to enter, but after ex-planation had been made they passed in. In every room were the sprawling forms of soldiers on the floors and in the beds. They occupied the whole house and made themselves at home in a way the Chinese soldiers have. The Consul asked Mr. Tang where Mr. Melville was to live on his return. Mr. Tang's reply was to give the soldiers three days in which to get out of the house. At the C.L.M. house opposite, a gentleman was found making him-self at home in a C. L. M. sitting room, sitting in a C. L. M. chair at a C. L. M. desk. When asked who he was, he explained he was the overflow from the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs' office and that he had only come in for a few moments. Upstairs, how-ever, the baggage of three "over-flows" was found in three bedrooms. These gentlemen apparently intend-ed to make themselves thoroughly at home. Mr. Tang ordered them out on the spot. Also he did not seem very pleased with the C. of F. A. (now responsible for the Concession) and it seems likely that that official will shortly be without a job. The Consul told Mr. Tang photo-graphs had been taken of all the looted houses as evidence. Mr. Tang said he himself had seen the houses and so evidence would not be necessary, and moreover that there was an order that no photographs were to be taken in the Concession. On being asked who had issued the order he said the C. of F. A. had, whereupon the Consul had to point out that he did not take his orders from the C. of F. A., and anyway the photos had already been taken. {{c|WHEN NORTHERNERS LOOTED HANGCHOW}} {{c|''Photographs by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT.jpg]]<div>{{c|A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS.jpg]]<div>{{c|CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> {{c|Squeeze, Squeeze, Squeeze}} Down at the hulks there was no incident. There were many strike pickets on duty who presumably watched the packages going out to see that they paid the full new coolie rates. Before taking delivery of their cargo the Chinese merchants had to pay the new taxes. It is not definitely known yet what these taxes are, but it appears that lubricating oil is to be classed as a luxury! A special office to collect the new taxes has been opened in a British house in the Concession. The rule on shore now is "Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze!" Nothing can be moved a foot, but some union or others, or some coolie or other posing as a union, stops it and attempts to levy a toll. What with these squeezes and taxes, it is difficult to see how life will be possible in the future on shore. In the account sent on February 8 was a description of the landing of a party of British sailors in the Concession to protect the persons taking photographs of the looted houses, houses, whose lives were believed to be in danger. The account which follows is extracted from the "Henn Yang Er Pao" of February 10 ''"British Imperialism again wishing to provoke hostilities.'' ''"What was the intention of leading a party to land?'' ''"After our side's stern blame the party withdrew without face.'' "After the case in which sailors, after being inspired by the British, bruised our labourers badly with blows, and for which a severe fight on the part of the population followed and negotiations by our Government as well, the British Consul found himself in the case of reason unreasonable and in the debate exhausted. He was powerless to go on managing the Concession and therefore withdrew to the gunboats, and as a result we were able to obtain the return of the Concession and our rights automatically. At present orders in the Concession have been put safe and well and foreigners, one and all, can do their business as usual. "The British Imperialists finding lately that the population makes no 'advancing attack on them have an intention to practise their 'being powerful, and at 1 pm, on the 8th the British Consul all of a sudden led a big patrol of armed sailors whose rifles were filled with shots and fixed with bayonets, who intruded into the Concession, also with machine guns, declaring that they would move about as they liked, "The whole population of this locality were thus greatly troubled and alarmed. Fortunately severe blames and stern protests were made by the staff of the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs and the party im-mediately withdrew and no accident happened. "Now the British Consul at Kiu-kiang has already been in the Administration of China. Since it belongs to Chinese rights, all armed soldiers of any nationalities are not allowed to land at liberty. As soon as Chow Yun-len, the C.F.A., learned of the accident, he realized that the British Consul intended to provoke hostilities without cause and disturb peace. He specially laid down a protest as to the reason why the British Consul led a party to land. It is understood that the Consul finds himself mistaken and will express apologies." <div style="margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em; width: 70%; border: 1px solid #888; border-radius: 8px; background-color: #f9f9f9; text-align: center;"> == THE KIUKIANG AGREEMENT == {{c|'''Damage Paid for Looting of Property: Another Surrender by Britain: Municipal Regulations Cancelled'''}} {{right|Hankow, Mar. 4.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, on behalf of the Nationalist Government, has handed Mr. O'Malley a cheque for $40,000, covering damage sustained by British subjects at Kiukiang. Notes were exchanged between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley on March 2, in which it was agreed that the British Government "will cancel the British Municipal Regulations and hand over un-conditionally the administration of the (British Concession) area at Kiukiang to the Nationalist Government as from March 15 next." The Nationalist Government agreed to confirm the existing Bund frontage licenses issued to the former British authorities for the current period of ten years. The distribution of the $40,000 to the British sufferers is left entirely to the discretion of the British Government-Reuter. </div> riukgqanj7l4t2txzq1lrtn4g93v3e3 15169618 15169616 2025-06-30T22:21:57Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* AMERICAN PAPER'S REPORT */ 15169618 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''How Red Tactics Forced British Capitulation Incidents Leading up to the Capture of Hankow'''}} {{c|''The Southern Armies entered Hanyang and Hankow September 5-6, 1926. The behaviour of the troops was at first exemplary, but firing on river steamers and foreign gunboats commenced at once. The Political Bureau set rigorously to work organizing labour unions, into which anti-foreign propaganda was instilled most energetically. The minor incidents of September, October and November in Yangtze River ports were, however, no more than a prelude to the serious campaign which commenced when Borodin and the "Nationalist Government" arrived from Canton.''}} == RUSSIAN SEIZES MISSION == Hankow, Sept. 8. The American Church Mission's premises in the mill district outside the city walls are now occupied by a Cantonese machine-gun battery. A few days ago a Russian, in command of a few hundred men, entered the premises and took possession with a flourish of his gun. The Chinese deacon objected that there were several hundred refugees women and children in the place, but the Russian threatened to prod him with his gun, and said in Chinese that he was no supporter of religion, and ordered the premises cleared. While they were getting out his men were mounting his guns, and very shortly after St. Andrew's Mission ostensibly joined in the attack upon the city wall. Since then, however, the surrounding buildings have been burned and the mission buildings do not afford as good cover, so they will probably be abandoned if the defenders of the city give them serious attention. Reuter. == FOREIGN STEAMERS FIRED ON == Hankow, Sept. 9. Every foreign steamer entering or leaving Hankow constitutes a target for Southern bullets. Several Japanese steamers, Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's Poyang and Messrs. Jardine, Matheson's Tuckwo have been severely riddled. The Tuckwo had one Chinese passenger killed and one wounded.-Reuter. {{Center|text=''' U.S. Destroyer Replies '''}} Hankow, Sept. 10. The American gunboats Palos and Pigeon set out for Ichang this morning and were given the further support of the destroyer Stewart for a few miles through the danger zone above Hanyang and Wuchang. Two merchantmen accompanied them in convey, When they came abreast of the Cantonese encampments above Wuchang about 6 a.m. they were greeted by the usual machine-gun and rifle fire. Whether or not the merchantmen were hit is not known, but each of the gunboats and the destroyer were hit about 30 times. The Stewart first replied with machine-gun fire, but this had no effect, so she picked out a building on the Hanyang shore about which the military seemed to be congregated and registered a fair hit with a four-inch gun, apparently doing no little damage. The firing stopped abruptly and was not resumed when the Stewart later came down stream. == FRENCH FLAG FIRED ON == Peking, Sept, 17. A Southern shore battery at Chengligki, near Hankow, fired on the French gunboat Valny on Tues. day afternoon. The Valny returned the fire with her seventy-fives. -Reuter. == BRITISH OFFICERS PELTED WITH MUD == Hankow, Sept. 22. About eight o'clock last evening a nasty incident occurred, which fortunately did not develop, when British marine officers were pelted with stones and mud on the borders of the British Concession. The victims, with admirable self-restraint, did not retaliate and the assailants, who were few in numbers, were finally dispersed by Southern soldiers. Recter. == BRITISH FLEE SZECHUAN == Hankow, Sept. 24. That the anti-British feeling has reached its height in Szechuan is demonstrated by the arrival here yesterday of 42 foreign refugees, chiefly British, comprising 19 children and 23 adults, who were forced to flee from Chungking owing to being in imminent peril of their lives. For some time students and labourers, with the assistance of the local militia, had been threatening foreign lives and property and things began to look so bad that the authourities on September 17, fearing that the mob would get out of control, advised foreign residents to leave immediately. Owing to the absence of the British Consul at Wanhsien the evacuation was carried out by the American Consul, 76 persons leaving, mainly women and children, Thirty-four remained at Ichang, while the others came on to Hankow. It has since been learned that the evacuated residences have been looted. Reuter. == JAPANESE DETAINED == Hankow, Sept. 25. The Japanese staff of the Taian Cotton Mill at Chiakow have been imprisoned in the mill building by local Labour Union pickets. It is thought that this is a sequel to the present anti-Japanese agitation in Shanghai.-Reuter. == PROMISES BROKEN == Hankow, Oct, 5. In spite of assurances to the contrary, steamers have again been subjected to rifle fire, this time in the vicinity of Huangchow. Two Japanese vessels arrived yesterday, and Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's str. Shengking arrived to-day, all badly riddled, though, fortunately, there were no casualties. == JAPANESE STEAMER FIRED ON == Shanghai, Oct. 12. According to a Hankow message of yesterday's date, the Chinese troops on the left bank of the Yang-tze fired about 50 shots on the Ν.Κ.Κ. str. Tachen Maru the same morning at a point about eight miles below Tayeh. The steamer was proceeding to Hankow from Kiu-kiang. Both crew and passengers sustained no injuries. Toho. == HUNAN BOYCOTT GROWS == Property in Changsha Confiscated and Servants on Strike Peking, Oct. 25. The anti-British boycott at Changsha is intensifying. Thousands of dollars' worth of property belonging to the Asiatic Petroleum Co. and to the British. American Tobacco Co. has been con. fiscated and the confiscation of much more property is threatened. Servants employed by British and American residents at Chengtu have gone on strike and the situation there is more precarious. Reuter. == SZECHUAN ANTI-FOREIGN == Peking, Oct, 29. The situation in Szechuan continues to grow worse. Attempts are being made to intimidate all the employees of foreigners, including officials. The boycott, which is extending, is now anti-foreign and not only against the British. There have been outbursts of anti-foreign feeling. It is feared that it will be necessary for all the British residents of Chengtu and places in the interior of Szechuan to leave within a very short time in view of the impossibility of affording them foreign protection. Reuter. == RED RULE IN HANKOW == Tyrannical Methods of the Cantonese Hankow, Nov. 26. The arrival of the Southerners in Hankow in August was greeted by the people with acclamation and heralded as the dawn of a new day. The foreigners here were many of them hostile and others mildly optimistie. It was said that the Canton programme of boycott would be carried out here, but many thought that this centre, being so large and prosperous a one, would not be interfered with. While the fighting was on and the Reds were busy with the Kiangsi campaign there was not much interference with trade here, save the attempt to get money on every pretext. But the campaign by posters was vigorously carried on and the workers were urged to rise and take what was theirs by rights. {{Center|text=''' Reign of Intimidation '''}} A few weeks ago was the anniversary of the founding of the Soviet Republic, and from that time, owing to the collapse of Sun Chuan-fang in Kiangsi, things have moved fast and furiously. Posters appeared definitely linking China with the Soviet, and we began to hear of scores of labour unions being formed. This forming of labour unions went on for some time until now every possible kind of worker is united into a union. All this was accomplished by force, just as in Canton. Any worker who did not join the union was intimidated. He was liable to beating and, worse still, his home was often attacked, and he knew if he did not join, his wife and family would probably suffer. Thus the first step was the formation of unions. Then came the second step. Once formed, the first thing done by the unions was to present a set of demands and threaten to strike if these were not complied with in, usually, 48 hours. Masters' unions are largely prohibited, and even if they do function they can do no-thing, for the so-called government always take the side of the worker against the capitalist. If an unhappy shopkeeper threatens to close up, he is told his place will be confiscated with all his stock! Stoppages of work first occurred in the native city; cloth shop employees were out early, and since then workers of every description. {{Center|text=''' The Consul Conciliates '''}} Two weeks ago things began to warm up in the Concession. Ever since the Reds came here they have tried to ride roughshod over Concession rules. They tried to walk on the British Bund, and one day there was a fracas in consequence. As a result the Consul immediately gave orders that the Bund was to be open for Chinese, since when it has been crowded with them and our children have to go elsewhere. On another occasion armed men visited the motor garage next the Municipal police station and took off a car under the eyes of the British police. Armed motor cars frequently go through the Concession, and nothing is done. The Southerners are so set up because of their many victories that they are ready to fight the world. {{Center|text=''' Japanese Position Pitiable '''}} Two weeks ago, without a moment's warning, the Post Office went on strike and for three whole days all postal business was suspended. Then at the beginning of this week the orders were given for servants to come out in the Japanese Concession. Here the position is pitiable. Japanese are not able even to buy food and the activities of the pickets are such that the houses are closely watched and any servant who dares work is captured, bound, and paraded through the streets, and ill treated. Pickets attempt to work in the British Concession, and on Saturday and Sunday the Volunteers were called out to keep them out. Now they come in civilian dress. All the methods of Canton are being used, not only upon foreigners, hut Chinese, and the people groan beneath a tyranny the like of which they have never known before. The workers for the most part do not want to strike, but they are forced by this wicked and ruthless intimidation, for they know that behind the uniformed strike picket is the soldier. The whole thing is a government thing. There is no need to go into details. This is what happened yesterday in a large German egg factory. A group of pickets from outside entered the building at 12 o'clock, no one stopping them, took the compradore, bound him, led him through the streets in view of the people and finally, after paying $500 cash down, he got away. All the workers were ordered out, in spite of the fact that thousands of dollars worth of eggs were in process of treatment and a few hours' delay meant they went bad. Only after tremendous efforts and expense did the management manage to get men back at seven in the evening. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Equally Alienated '''}} Yesterday at the packing houses, many thousand bales of cotton were carried in, for they are at the height of their busy time. This morning, though these places are in the British Concession, the workers were told to stop, and to-day has been quiet as the grave. == GENERAL STRIKE PLANNED == Hankow, Nov. 28. A general anti-foreign strike and boycott is threatened on December 4. It is believed that servants and office workers and all other Chinese in foreign employ will walk out. Peking, Nov. 28. One of the Legations has received a telegram from a Consul-General at Hankow stating that the lives and property of the nationals whom he represents are in danger.-Reuter. Hankow, Dec. 6. The general strike has failed to materialize owing to lack of support from the servants and other employees of foreigners generally, the majority of whom profess satisfaction with their conditions. However, great activity prevails in trade union circles. Two more unions have been formed, the Union of Chinese Employees of Foreign Firms and the Foreigners' Servants' Union. == THE PLAGUE MOVES NORTH == Kiukiang, Nov. 30. Mr. Sun Fo, General Borodin, the Russian Adviser to the Nationalist Government, and a number of leaders of the Canton Government, are officially reported to have arrived at Kanchow in Southern Kiangsi from Kuangtung. General Chiang Kai-shek, who is still at Nanchang, has sent one of his Aides-de-camp to meet them. Reuter. Canton, Dec. 1. The Political Council has definitely decided that the Nationalist Government shall be removed to Wu-chang. Red Chiefs Move News has been received here that General Chiang Kai-shek, Commander-in-Chief of the Southern Armies, accompanied by Comrade Bordin, Mr. Sung Sze-wen, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Hsu Chien and others, will arrive here tomorrow or the day after. == BRITISH MINISTER ARRIVES AT HANKOW == Hankow, Dec. 9. H. M. S. Peterfield with Mr. Lampson aboard arrived at nine o'clock last evening. Later Mr. Lampson had a conference for some time with the Consul. To-day he will discuss Hankow's problems with local prominent British and other residents. The labour situation is quiet at present, but the formation of new unions goes on apace, the latest being water-carriers, shoemakers and book-binders.-Reuter. == FIRST BITTER FRUITS OF CONCILIATION == A Missionary Survey of Demoralization Under Red Rule FROM A CORRESPONDENT Hankow, Dec. 6. On arrival at Hankow the unusual condition of the Bund was noticeable, Sandbags and barbed wire showed that preparations had been made against any rush of Chinese into the Concession. But a "peaceful penetration" was much in evidence by the large numbers of Chinese, of all classes, who were walking or sitting on the river front, which until quite recently has been reserved for foreigners. We were told that literally thousands of Chinese were daily wandering to and fro enjoying their new freedom, and unfortunately abusing it by their unmentionable actions, which effectively deter ladies and children expecially from the use of what has for long been such a boon to them at this port, I saw the seats full of Chinese, or of their bundles and impedimenta, and had a vision of what the Bund and Gardens at Shanghai may soon be like. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Fear of Pickets '''}} Along the gangway to the ship from the shore were to be seen "pickets" in uniform, taking what action they pleased with the passing baggage. I saw one man open a basket and annex a huge cabbage, without any apology to the owner thereof, who dared not say anything. Coolies and passengers seem afraid of the pickets. On shore we heard that pickets, in uniform or in plain clothes, were daring enough to arrest and beat servants employed by foreigners, and march them ignminiously through the British Concession, in defiance of the police. We heard of compradores being captured and made to pay ransom, and others being afraid to go out because of threatened violence. To be taken to the Chinese city for treatment by the loud-voiced defenders (!) of freedom and equality did not seem at all alluring Chinese who could avoid it. Not much confidence was placed by the Chinese in the platitudes about fair trial and just treatment which foreigners are asked to believe would flourish everywhere if only extraterritoriality were abolished. {{Center|text=''' Processions and Parades '''}} From our ship we witnessed a long procession, with perhaps a thousand men, pass slowly along the whole Bund of the British Conces. sion; they carried white and red flags which were vigorouly waved, and a few zealots mounted points of vantage and yeled and waved frantically to stimulate the others and to call for frequent outbursts of shouting. We did not hear clearly what was shouted, but understand it was the usual denunciation of "Imperialism" and of foreigners in general. Some in the procession carried poles or sticks, which looked like formidable weapons, but happily no violence was attempted. It seemed amazing that such a procession should be allowed to use the foreign Concession for its operations. Stranger still, we saw a motor lorry full of armed Chinese carried past, and a contingent of Chinese soldiers, with arms, landed at the Concession and defiantly marched all alorg the Bund, apparently, just for the joy of asserting themselves as masters of the situation. We heard that processions had paraded the Concessions for several days, and on our second day two other demonstrations were seen in the British Concession, but the French authorities had decided to prevent entry into their Concession, and the processions turned elsewhere, showing their disappointment, but doing nothing violent. On November 29, however, all processions were prohibited in the Concessions; the points of entry were guarded by armed men from the gunboats, and better order prevailed. {{Center|text=''' A Prophetic View '''}} There can be little doubt that extremists are trying to force an issue and to claim, by violence of one kind or another, the yielding of foreign Concessions to those who think they have sufficient power to enforce their claim. Hankow is the test case, and a great deal depends on the outcome of these lawless attempts. If the foreign Powers fail to maintain their position until it is legally changed, and are bullied out of the situation which China herself has hitherto regarded as wize and mutually advantageous, then disaster threatens both China and the nationals of the Powers concerned. The situation at Hankow appeared to us to be approaching what one has heard of about Russia. Whatever name may be given to it, we have a state of lawlessness and tyranny entirely incompatible with the spirit of reform and progress associated with this age. Workmen and servants are compelled to join Unions, or are severely dealt with if they do not. No freedom of the individual is recognized. Unreasonable demands are made from employers, some of which it is impossible to meet without ruin. Threats are made to refuse to allow any servants to work, to boycott completely as regards food and necessaries, to cut off water and light, and to make life impossible for foreigners. Thousands of steady working Chinese are to be denied a livelihood and many reduced to starvation, in the hope that the Unions will gain power, and at the same time gratify their spite against foreigners. But agitators and pickets rely upon the military as their support, and when the present officials are appealed to, they usually defend the actions of the disturbers as being "patriotic." Many of the Southern soldiers are mere lads, looking not more than 15 or 16, and apart from a few officers, we were not impressed with any ap-pearance of smartness or intelligence. They seem to be simply tools in the hands of a few clever and apparently unscrupulous leaders of Bolshevist tendencies. {{Center|text=''' Anti-Christianity '''}} The troubles fomented in Christian schools and hospitals, and the almost impossible demands made, indicate that Christian philanthropy will meet with much opposition from the "Reds," at least if foreigners have anything at all to do with it. The Rules preparel by those now ruling at Hankow for educational establish-ments are designed to crush Christian effort; large sums of money have to be deposited and undertakings given that no Christian teaching be given, while at the same time Communism is to be taught, and only teachers who are "Reds" are to be employed; and the whole is to be entirely under the control of the "Red" government. The aim evidently is to dispense with all foreign assistance unless it be entirely subservient to this particular political party. As regards labour, wages, hours, conditions of service, as well as the engaging and dismissal of workers, all have to be in the hands of the Unions. The employers seem to receive no consideration. {{Center|text=''' Mob Hunting Trouble '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. An unpleasant incident was narrowly averted at 10.30 this morning, when 300 Chinese soldiers tried to march through the Concession along the Bund. The soldiers were stopped at the British Consulate barrier by marines. A large mob of coolies urged the soldiers to force their way through. A corporal of marines patrolling outside the barrier was attacked by four soldiers and fell back to the barricade. The marines lined the barricade and as the soldiers loaded their rifles they loaded their machine-guns, at which the soldiers dispersed. A mob is still nearby, jeering at the marines. It is understood that the local Chinese authorities have tendered their apologies to the British Consul. Reuter. == CANTON LEADERS ARRIVE AT WUCHANG == Wuchang, Dec. 14. Attention has been focused mainly on fêting the newly arrived members of the Nationalist Government from Canton. The leading members of the party arrived in Hankow last Thursday, and included Comrade Borodin, Russian Advisor to the Nationalist Government, Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of Finance, and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, General Chiang Kai-shek has not yet arrived. On Friday, December 10, a great mass meeting was held at the Reh Ma Chang in front of the Provincial Assembly buildings to welcome the newly-arrived leaders. During the morning long processions wound their way to the meeting place and by noon, when the speeches commenced, a crowd of about 50,000 people had collected. The banners and highly decorated platform for speeches presented a very gay spectacle. Two aeroplanes and a hydroplane circled over the assembly during the proceedings. Borodin was the principal speaker, but his speech lost much of its point owing, on the one hand, to the fact that he spoke at great length and on the other to the necessity of his being interpreted, since he spoke in English. == BORODIN AND HIS TOOLS PREACH HATE == {{Center|text='''Advocate Overthrow of the British '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. A meeting was held last night attended by 3,500 delegates from many associations, both civil and military. The platform was occupied by representatives of every section of the Cantonese Government. Seven persons spoke, including Comrade Borodin, Mr. Hsu Chien, Comrade Sun Fo and Madame Sun Yat-sen. Comrade Borodin declared that the revolution was only half through, but the half that remained was the most important: it was the overthrow of the British and "their ally Chang Tso-lin and the Fengtien Party. When this is accomplished the country will be peaceful and prosperous. I have come to give my assistance towards the accomplishment of this purpose." Mr. Sun Fo then spoke. He said: "Many believe that the British are friends of China. This is a mistake. For decades they have played off one Chinese party against another and have continued to stir up strife every time the Chinese people have made a step towards gaining their freedom. Their Minister has been here with sweet words but his heart was sour. The British are working behind our backs in order to destroy us. {{Center|text='''The Boycott Weapon '''}} "The only way to combat this is, first, a complete boycott of everything British. This must not only apply to the purchasing of goods but to all branches of industry. The British are dependent on Chinese assistance in 90 per cent. of their business. That assistance must be withdrawn, from the coolie who un-loads their ships to the agent or compradore who purchases their export cargo. Secondly, the British have constantly perpetrated acts of atrocity and forced themselves on China, owing to our ancestors' fear of them. We, the Kuomintang, have no such fear and we are resisters of this wanton aggression. All the people must be ready to act with us at the next insult offered us by the British, and the labourers and the Army mus, combine to drive them out from our country. {{Center|text='''The Communist Touch '''}} "Thirdly, the object of this meeting is to explain that we have made arrangements with our brothers in India and other places, of which the British do not dream, to rise with us when we give the signal. When the signal comes their vaunted King will be in the same position as ours. All other Kings will follow and our work, which is revolution of the world's workers, will be accomplished." The Political Bureau has contributed $12,000 for anti-British propaganda work and for furtherance of the plans for a boycott.-Reuter. {{Center|text='''PICKETS IN CONCESSION '''}} Hankow, Dec. 24. Last night pickets raided a room in the British Concession occupied by the Chinese foreman of the Bri-tish Municipal Council coolies. They tied him up and were taking him off to the union headquarters owing to his refusal to accede to the union demands, when a squad of Sikhs effected his release and arrested the pickets. They were tried at the Consular Court this morning and discharged with a caution. == SHOWING THE WHITE FEATHER == {{Center|text='''British Memorandum to the Powers'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 26. ''The following is the British Memorandum to the Powers, embodying conciliatory gestures towards Red China, which encouraged a campaign of intensified hate:-'' For some time past H. M. Government have watched with growing anxiety the situation in China and they believe this anxiety will be shared by Governments of interested Powers. Five years ago the Powers assembled st Washington, and taking into consideration circumstances then existing in China, they agreed amongst themselves in conjunction with representatives of the Chinese Government that their future policy should be guided by certain general principles. designed to safeguard the integrity and independence of China to promote her political and economic development and rehabilitation of her finances, It was agreed to grant her certain increases on her treaty tariff in order to provide revenue required for these purposes. It was further agreed that a commission should examine the question of extraterritoriality with a view to amending the system now in force by eliminating abuses and accretions and by removal of unnecessary limitations on China's sovereignty. {{Center|text='''Process of Disintegration '''}} (2) Unfortunately the conference did not meet for four years and during that period the situation had greatly deteriorated. During a succession of civil wars authority of Peking Government had diminished almost to vanishing point, while in the south a powerful nationalist government at Canton definitely disputed the right of the Government at Peking to speak on behalf of China or enter into binding engagements in her name. This process of disintegration, civil war and waning of central authority continued with increased acceleration after the tariff conference had met until eventually conference negotiations came to an end because there was no longer a Government with whom to negotiate. (3) A Commission on extraterritoriality has meanwhile completed its labours and presented its report, but here again we are faced with a similar difficulty due to disintegration of China. Recommendations contained in the report where suggesting certain reforma capable of being carried into immediate effect presuppose for their fulfilment and execution the existence of a Government possessing authority to enter into engagements on behalf of the whole of China. {{Center|text='''Strict British Neutrality '''}} (4) During all these civil wars it has been the consistent policy of H. M. Government to abstain from any interference between the warring factions of rival Governments. Despite disorders which civil war engenders and grievous losses inflicted on vast commerical interests, both Chinese and foreign, H. M. Government have declined to associate themselves with any particular faction or interfere in any way in civil commotions. H. M. Government believe that the Powers have adopted a similar attitude and that this is and will continue to be the only right attitude to maintain. (5) The situation which exists in China to-day is thus entirely different from that which faced the Powers at the time they framed the Washington Treaties. In the present state of con-fusion, though some progress has been made by means of local negotiation and agreements with regional Governments, it has not been possible for the Powers to proceed with the larger programme of treaty revision which was fore-shadowed at Washington or to arrive at a settlement of any of the outstand-ing questions relating to the position of foreigners in China. The political dia-integration in China has however been accompanied by a powerful nationalist movement which aimed at gaining for China an equal place among the nations, and any failure to meet this movement with sympathy and understanding would not respond to the real intentions of the Powers towards China. (6) H. M. Government after care-fully reviewing the position desire to submit their considered opinion as to the course which the Washington Treaty Powers should now adopt, H. M. Government propose that these Governments shall issue a statement setting forth the essential facts of the situation: declaring their readiness to negotiate on treaty revision and all other outstanding questions as soon as the Chinese themselves have constituted a government and to pursue a con-structive policy in harmony with the spirit of the Washington Conference, but developed and adapted to meet the altered circumstances of the present time. {{Center|text='''Modification of Treaties'''}} (7) H. M. Government propose that in this joint declaration the Powers should make it clear that in their con-structive policy they desire to go as far as possible towards meeting the legitimate aspirations of the Chinese nation and they should abandon the idea that the economic and political development of China can only be secured under foreign tutelage and should declare their recognition of her right to enjoy tariff autonomy as soon as she herself has settled and promulated a new national tariff. They should expressly disclaim any intention of forcing foreign control upon an unwilling China. While calling upon China to maintain that respect for sanctity of the treaties which is the primary obligation common to all civilized states, the Powers should yet recognize both the essential justice of the Chinese claim for treaty revision and difficulty under present conditions of negotiating new treaties in the place of old, and they should therefore modify their tradi-tional attitude of rigid insistence on the strict letter of treaty rights. {{Center|text='''No Minor Complaints To Be Made'''}} During this possibly very prolonged period of uncertainty, the Powers can only, in the view of H. M. Government, adopt an expectant attitude and en-deavour to promote development so far as possible in conformity with the realities of the situation, so that ultimately when treaty revision becomes possible, it will be found that part at least of the revision had already been effected on satisfactory lines. It would therefore be wise to abandon the policy of ineffective protest over minor matters, reserving protest which should then be made effective by united action only for cases where vital interests are at stake. Every case should be considered on its merits and the declaration should show that the Powers are prepared to consider in sympathetic spirit any reasonable proposals that the Chinese authorities, where situated, may make even if contrary to strict interpretation of treaty rights, in return for fair and considerate treatment of foreign interests by them. The declaration should show that it is the policy of the Powers to endeavour to maintain harmonious relations with China without waiting for or insisting on the prior establishment of a strong central Government. {{Center|text='''The Tariff Increase '''}} (8) It is earnestly hoped (by) H. M. Government that the Powers will agree to adopt the principles of the policy outlined above and apply them to the realities of the present situation. Certain recommendations in the report of the Commission on extraterritoriality referred to in paragraph 3 above and certain other reforms not covered by that Commission's report, but falling falling unde under the general heading of extraterritoriality, can be carried into effect even in present conditions without great delay. There is, however, one step of more immediate importance which in the view of H. M. Government the Powers should agree to take at once. H. M. Government be-lieve that an endeavour should be made to undo the evil results which have flowed from failure of the Tariff Conference to implement the promises as to Tariff increases made by the Powers to China nearly five years ago and they propose therefore that the Powers should agree to immediate and unconditional grant of the Washington surtaxes. (9) By the China Customs Treaty signed at Washington on February 9, 1922, the Powers promised to grant China certain Tariff increases (commonly known as Washington surtaxes) "for such purposes and subject to such conditions" as the special conference might determine. That special conference is the Tariff Conference, which after a delay of nearly four years met in Peking on October 26, 1925, and has now to all intents and purposes definitely failed. The promised surtaxes have not been granted. The foreign Delegations were not satisfied with the assurances which the Chinese Delegation offered at the session of March 18 as to the purposes to which the Chinese Gov-ernment would themselves devote the proceeds of surtaxes. They were prepared to grant them only on conditions which ensured that the proceeds would be placed under foreign control and applied in great part to liquidation of unsecured debt, {{Center|text='''Britain Adverse on Unsecured Debt'''}} (10) From the very outset H. M. Government were opposed to the question of unsecured debt being dealt with by the Tariff Conference at all, and they frankly expresed their views in a confidential memorandum communicated to the Consortium Powers early in 1923. They foresaw that it might defeat the intentions of the Washington Conference which were to assist the economic and political development of China, and not to tighten foreign control. They held that the object of the concessions proposed at the Washington Conference being to benefit China the principal purposes to which the Customs surtax should be devoted ought to be productive objects such as railway construction and social or economic reforms which would be of permanent benefit to China as a whole. The most promising of these reforms was in their opinion the abolition of likin, which moreover was expressly contemplated in the Treaty itself. (11) It has been argued that debt consolidation would also be a permanent benefit to China because it would restore China's credit. This argument would doubtless be valid if there were a Government in effective control of the whole country, but in Chinn to-day debt consolidation could only enable those in power in Peking to resort to fresh ruinous and unproductive borrowing. H. M. Government therefore opposed making consolidation of unsecured debts one of the purposes to be attained by the Tariff Conference, although their own nationals were directly interested in the funding of some of these debts. {{Center|text='''Britain Against Extended Foreign Control '''}} (12) A further objection to the inclusion of unsecured debts amongst the subjects to be dealt with at the Tariff Conference was brought into relief by the grant in principle of Tariff Autonomy. That raised at once in acute form the revenues. H. M. Government viewed with grave misgiving the proposal that foreign control should be extended over additional revenues which might be increased by tariff autonomy. In 1921 it was natural that the Powers should demand guarantees for the due fulfilment of benevolent purposes which the Washington Conference aimed at achieving. But what might have been practicable in 1921 is no longer possible in 1926. It was obvious that China would not now sub-mit to any extension of foreign control either for debt consolidation or for the abolition of likn and it seemed to H. M. Government that for the Powers to unite in an attempt to impose control upon an unwilling China would be entirely opposed to the spirit of the Washington treaties and to the policy which H.M. Government had consistent-ly advocated. At the same time H.M. Government felt it was essential that the Washington promises so long overdue should be implemented. Accord-ingly on May 28 last, in reply to an inquiry from the U.S. Government as to the attitude of H.M. Government to-wards the Tariff Conference, they pro posed in a memorandum, copy of which is annexed hereto, that the Powers should abstain from any attempt to exact guarantees or conditions but should forthwith authorize the levy of surtaxes. {{Center|text='''Unconditional Levy of Surtaxes Proposed '''}} (13) Owing to the collapse of the Conference no action on this proposal was possible. The situation, however, suddenly developed in the very direction in which anticipated when the proposal was made. The Cantonese did in fact seize the Washington surtaxes by levying, in defiance of treaties, certain additional taxes on the foreign trade of the port. H.M. Government have with much reluctance joined a protest against the new taxes for the sake of maintaining solidarity with the Powers, but they are not satisfied that this is the right policy for the present situation. They regret that they did not more insistently press their views at an earlier stage of the Conference, but they think that it is still not too late, despite the protest already made, to return to the alternative course proposed in their memorandum of May 28. H.M. Government therefore strongly urge that the Powers should now authorize the levy of Washington surtaxes unconditionally throughout China. They hope that this may provide a basis for regularizing the position at Canton. (14) The principal objection that will probably be made to this proposal is that in strict logic it would amount to condoning a breach of treaty. This argument however does not sufficiently take into account the realities of the situation. The basic facts of the pre-sent situation are that treation are now admittedly in many respects out of date and that in any attempt to secure revision the Chinese are confronted on the one hand with the internal dif culty of their own disunion and on the other hand with the external difficulty of obtaining unanimous concurrence of the Powers. The latest Instance of this is the failure of the attempt to alter the tariff of 1858. H.M. Government attach the greatest importance to the sanctity of treaties, but they believe that this principle may best be maintained by a sympathetic adjustment of treaty rights to the equitable claims of the Chinese. Protests should be re-served for cases whore there is an attempt at wholesale repudiation of treaty obligations or an attack upon legitimate and vital interests of for-eigners in China, and in these cases protests should be made effective by united action of the Powers. (15) H. M. Government have consistently carried out the obligation of full and frank consultation imposed on all Powers alike by Article 7, 9, of the Powers Part and it has been their constant aim-sometimes even when this involved a sacrifice of their own opinion -to maintain solidarity of the Powers. It is in pursuance of this aim that H.M. Government are now communicating to the Powers this statement of principle by which they believe their policy should be guided in future. They feel assured that the Powers will share the anxiety of H. M. Government to act towards China in the spirit which inspired the Washington treaties and it is their earnest hope that the Powers will agree that the spirit cannot better be fulfilled than by adopting the policy which is now presented for consideration. {{Center|text='''The Spirit of Washington'''}} (16) It sems to H. M. Government that the first step towards carrying this new policy into effect should be the immediate and unconditional grant of the Washingto: surtaxes, Lest it be supposed that the grant of surtaxes may favour one faction at the expense of another and so provide a further Incentive to civil war, H.M. Government deem it important to point out that as no conditions would be attached to the grant, the proceeds of surtaxes would not necessarily be remitted by Com-missioners of Customs to the Custodian banks at Shanghai. It would in each case be for competent Chinese authorities to decide all questions as to the disposition and banking of these additional revenues. H. M. Government would be glad to learn at the earliest possible moment whether the Powers agree to the unconditional grant of Washington surtaxes. == THE ATTACK UPON THE BRITISH CONCESSION AT HANKOW == {{Center|text='''Deliberate Attempt of Agitators to Create Incident by Inciting Foreigners to Bloodshed'''}} {{Center|text='''AN EYE-WITNESS TELLS THE STORY'''}} Shanghai, Jan. 8. It is fortunate for an early and perfect understanding of the Han-kow incident that Mr. E. S. Wilkinson, of Shanghai, happened to be there on a business visit. He saw the whole affair at close quarters from beginning to end and kindly gave a representative of the "North-China Daily News" a full account of it. It is important to empha-size what Mr. Wilkinson says in his story, that it plainly was obvious the mob deliberately were egged on by agitators, many of whom were in uniform, not so much to do any damage, nor even to capture the Bri-tish Concession, but to provoke the defenders into firing, for a purpose which will be equally apparent. Mr. Wilkinson came away very greatly impressed with the courage, patience and self-control of 80 to 100 men who for several hours, without a break, resisted the attack of at least 5,000, and probably very many more, and yet refrained from firing. Mr. Wilkinson's steamer did not leave until the excitement was over, and he reached Shanghai on Jan. 7. His graphic account of the happenings follows:- The Cantonese had proclaimed a three-days holiday, ostensibly for New Year celebrations, and these were to terminate with a lantern procession through or around the Concessions and an illuminated launch procession up and down the river, to take place at 8 o'clock on Monday evening. Various minor, but nevertheless awkward, incidents happened during these three days, one occurring when about 100 unarmed Chinese troops entered the British Concession on Sunday morning and went to the Hankow Club compound. They behaved obscenely, endeavoured to enter the club and refused to leave when so requested. On the arrival of a small patrol of Marines, they were ejected without further trouble. This was but one incident, but it will serve to show the temper of the men, {{Center|text=''' The Trouble Begins '''}} About mid-day on Monday, crowds began to collect round the Customs building at the end of the British Bund, placards depicting John Bull in various uncomplimentary attitudes were displayed and fiery speeches were delivered by uniform. ed orators. The position was sufficiently threatening for the Naval and local defence forces to be called out, but no definite action was taken by the crowd until about 2.30 p.m. As the time passed, more and more men could be seen going about in the crowd, waving white flags and inciting the people. About 2.30 p.m., the agitators suddenly left and a number of uniformed pickets wents on a tour of the Concession, riding in rickshas, but no notice was taken of them. Very shortly afterwards a dense crowd of quite 5,000 people moved forward towards the wire barricade at the end of the Bund and began throwing stones, but even then the men at the barricades still allowed legitimate traffic to pass through two openings in the wire. The defence force showed great forbearance and it was only when one of the special police was struck in the face with a stone that he hit out at the men around him with his bâton, this being the first incident which possibly could have been urged as likely to the temper of the crowd. increase An advance-guard of small boys, supported by a number of coolies some distance farther back, took up the stone-throwing with greater vigour and soon it reached such a pitch that it was decided to call on the Fire Brigade. An engine was brought into position close to the barricade and then the temper of the crowd became very ugly, the people apparently being incensed at the sight of Chinese firemen manning the hose lines, and as a conse-quence the order to turn on the water was with-held. {{Center|text=''' A Barrage of Stones '''}} The stone-throwing all the time was increasing and it is no exaggeration to say that one could hear the noise of the stones falling on the steel helmets of the defenders like the rattling of drums. The men were kept ducking this way and that and doing whatever they could to avoid the stones thrown at close quarters. Every now and again one would have his face laid open by a stone, but he simply would fall back to have a piece of plaster put on and then would resume his place in the line, Eventually the officer in charge considered it wise to withdraw the line of marines from the barricade to the open square of sandbag defences in the centre of the Bund. This was answered by a rush by the mob, who tried to remove the hose lines, so the Marines again advanced and drove them back. The Chinese, however, succeeded in pulling up the barbed wire barricade, thus leaving the whole front beyond the sandbags entirely open. At this moment, a heavily-built Chinese, with the typical mannerisms of the "Dare-to-Die," came through the crowd and, advancing to within a few feet of the line of Marines, dared them to kill him, affording definite proof that the intention was to provoke firing incident. This man soon was bundled away from the front line and a few moments later there occurred one of the most serious incidents of the day. There was a sudden rush to the foreshore on the left of the defending line. Owing to the steep slope of the foreshore down to the river, it was difficult to under. stand the immediate objective of the mob, but, in view of what happened, it only can be surmised that they had decided to attack some of the Naval men who were in isloated positions on the foreshore. To repel this attack a small party of Marines, regular and special police doubled down to the foreshore, where there occurred a skirmish which showed pitch the mob to what had been worked up. The Chinese must have assumed our men had loaded rifles, for all the time they had been they daring them to fire, and in any case they could see the fixed bayonets, but hundreds of them, armed with stones and bamboo poles, rushed at the little force. {{Center|text=''' Fight on the Foreshore '''}} For five minutes there was a very brisk fight. Our men used bâtons and their fists 'whilst they could but in some cases they were forced to make play with their bayonets. One of the sailors tripped and fell and before his comrades could get him out he had been badly mangled, his face and head being cut open, besides being bruised and battered about the body. Another sailor was bayoneted through the leg with his own weapon, which was wrenched away from him and subsequently carried off. Not a few Chinese were wounded in this affray and were taken off by their own people, whilst those of our own men who went down were taken to hospital, This blood-letting seemed to prove to the mob that the defenders could look after themselves even without firing and for a while there was a lull, during which six or seven Chinese military police came on the scene, but even their presence could not keep the mob quiet for long and the Marines were sent to clear the foreshore and establish a line across the Bund and the foreshore down to the river, with two or three Lewis guns in the centre. The mob became more excited and determined between 5 and 6 o'clock, when darkness began to fall and stone-throwing was renewed. Things grew more awkward when a number of them gained the shelter of a rickshaw stand lining the Bund roadway and from behind it rained stones on the defenders at close quarters, so orders were given to demolish this piecemeal as the chance occurred. It was nearly down when the mob closed in to the line of the original wire barricade, seized the remains of the rickshaw stand and started a bonfire near Ewo No. 1 Jetty, but fortunately their incendiary efforts stopped short at this, {{Center|text=''' Chinese Officers' Warning '''}} During the afternoon communication with the Chinese military authorities had been opened and they had promised to send a force to restore order, but, with the exception of the handful of men previously mentioned, none were seen until after 6 o'clock, when a squad of perhaps 20 men arrived. Through an interpreter, the officer in command of these men informed the British authorities that the mob was entirely out of control and that, if a single shot should be fired, not a single foreigner in Hankow would be left alive. He suggested that the Chinese police should be allowed to take control and that the British defence force should retire. This proposal was accepted and all the Marines and sailors were withdrawn to the sandbag defences. Despite the obligation they had accepted, the Chinese police apparently did nothing and by 7 o'clock the mob had so far advanced that the sandbag fort was almost entirely surrounded. About this time, Mr. Goffe, the British Consul General, got into touch with a Chinese military officer, who went into the Ewo building to hasten the arrival of troops. These, apparently, actually all the time had been close at hand, for within a quarter of an hour they marched in. At this time the situation, from the de-fenders' point of view, was almost hopeless, as they were practically surrounded and stone-throwing was going on as vigorously as ever, despite the supposed truce. The only further action by the British was to withdraw their Lewis guns, mounted on a motor truck, to a position diagonally across the Bund in front of the Ewo building, in order to be clear of the surrounding mob, whilst the Marines fell back from the sandbag defences and took up positions by the wagon, The Chinese troops were posted inside the Concession, from the Ewo Road to the foreshore, to hold back the crowd. Several of their officers then mounted the sandbags and harangued the crowd, telling them that, if they would go back, the foreigners had agreed to retire to Ewo Road. For about 15 minutes the crowd would not budge, but finally they were persuaded, and about 7.45 p.m, there was a general retirement. By 8 p.m, the whole Bund was clear and was held by a line of Chinese troops at the level of Ewo Road. The interpreter then asked the British to retire altogether from the Bund, in order to avoid further trouble. {{Center|text=''' Carefully Arranged Plan '''}} It was after these happenings that a clash with the mob occurred in the rear of the Concession, in connexion with the lantern procession, but everything on the Bund remained quiet. I noticed, however, that the illuminated launch parade immediately commenced to pass the Bund, going slowly down river and returning about 9 p.m., with all the sirens sounding. {{Center|text=''' Patience of Defence Force '''}} Mr. Wilkinson concluded:- Piecing all these events together, it was obvious to an onlookers that the whole proceedings were carefully timed and arranged by the agitators, who disappeared immediately before the actual attack on the Concession began and who reappeared immediately after its conclusion. One standing by from mid-day to 8 p.m. could not fail to be impressed with the wonderful patience and spirit of the defence force. It was a terrific test of temper and endurance, for the sailors, marines, and others had to stand for hours, being bombarded with stones without being allowed to make an effective reply. It had to be seen to be realized. It was a wonderful proof of their discipline that not one man lost his temper, in spite of many being wounded and all of them receiving every possible provocation. The local defence force was in charge of Mr. G. V. T. Marshall and displayed the same coolness and even temper as did every naval unit, from the bluejackets to the officer in command. Everything was quiet when I left the same night. The whole affair was deliberate provocation in an attempt to make our men fire, with no more than 80 or 100 men opposed to quite 5,000 and probably more. == AN INTIMATE ACCOUNT == '''How the Riot Was Engineered; The Tactics of Russian and Chinese Leaders''' ''Below we give the greater part of a personal letter from a highly responsible resident, which we believe has been published elsewhere in slightly altered form:-'' Here in Hankow, conditions have been getting steadily worse for months past. Ever since their arrival the Cantonese had spared no pains to inflame the minds of the inhabitants and always against the British. Strikes were engineered by the highly democratic method of organizing the different classes of workers into unions by threats of violence to the wives and families of all who remained outside the unions. Subscriptions were for the benefit of the organizers. Fantast-ically impossible terms were then demanded of the employers, and the strike was on. {{Center|text=''' Threats of Murder '''}} There was no real inclination to strike among the workers in the great majority of cases they were quite satisfied; but they were induced to come out by the more immediate threat of murder as against the probability of starvation which waited on their cessation of work. By way of making trouble where there was none, the Cantonese passed armed troops through the Concession in varying numbers, hoping always for a clash with British forces. The larger bodies and the numerous "peaceful" processions were invariably followed by a crowd of rowdies, shouting and looking for trouble. Protests were absolutely disregarded; but, when faced firmly, the Cantonese would back down and apologize. (It is interesting to note that a large number of these troops was armed with Mauser pistols, or an imitation of the same.) Scarcely an hour, certainly no day, has passed without alarms, and the volunteers (perhaps 100 men) had more than once been called cut. In addition, there were about 120 police (40 Sikhs and 80 Chinese), and 50 or 60 marines and sailors from the ships. {{Center|text=''' Marines Pelted with Stones '''}} This was the state of things on January 3, when, going down to the Bund (water front) about 8 p.m., I found the barricades held by the sailors and marines, witl. police in the rear, against a mob which pelted them with large stones, to which the British, under strict orders, made no reply. The two front rows of the crowd consisted of small boys. These, under the loud encouragement of their elders, did a large share of the stone-throwing. These, then, were the tactics of the Russo-Chinese leaders to compel us to fire upon an unarmed mob containing children. Little they cared for the lives of a few score or a few hundreds of Chinese coolies. They would probably have taken considerable care that a sufficient number of those children were killed to serve as propaganda to inflame the whole population of Central China. Think of the joy with which such an happening would have been seized on by gentlemen in England! But the British officer (you will hear of him again some day) held his fire. And the marines and sailors stood there "Aunt Sallies" for a crowd of filthy Chinese, so that the senior officer of another navy said to his officers, "When we can do what the British did yesterday, we can say that we have got discipline in our navy." With a fine indifference to the urgency of the situation it was nearly 7 p.m, before the Chinese brought up a force to assist in restoring law and order. The crowd, encouraged by immunity, was rather difficult to handle. The Chinese officer asked that the British should retire one block while he induced the crowd to depart. No sooner, however, did the British go back than the crowd swarmed all over the Bund after them, for all the world like a colony of black beetles, and it was with the greatest difficulty that they were finally got rid of. Even then we were not finished, for a big lantern procession had to be dealt with before nine o'clock that night, causing a good deal of trouble. Word had come from the Chinese that if the British marines were withdrawn to their ships, order would be maintained on the Bund. Although they had given their word, they had not the slightest intention of keeping it, and the next day, January 4, they began again to hold their meetings of denunciation, and to swarm over the Bund. At 2 p.m. the shouting and stoning recommenced. The police were withdrawn to their barracks; and, from then onwards, the Municipal Buildings were in a state of siege. About three o'clock the news came in that the Chinese were sticking up posters stating that the Concession would be taken over by midnight. At that time, the statement seemed a trifle premature. The temper of the crowd became more menacing as it rapidly grew in size. The Chinese authorities continued to temporize, and to insist that no harm was intended. That the mob Was throwing bricks through the windows of the Municipal Buildings did not disturb their complacency in any way. {{Center|text=''' Volunteer Headquarters Invested '''}} The Volunteer headquarters was next invested by the mob. A guard of Chinese soldiers had been placed here, but they would never think of interfering with such a peaceful and patriotic gathering. However, half-a-dozen (no more) volunteers, tired of being baited, sallied forth armed only with sticks, and crowd and soldiers fled like spilt quicksilver in all directions. No need to dwell on the moral of this incident. {{c|''' A Humiliating Position '''}} The position at the Municipal Buildings was very grave indeed by eight o'clock in the evening, and the ten or a dozen special constabler pulled themselves together to da they knew not what. Then, and not till then, a representative of. the Chinese authorities arrived, and a meeting was held with the British Consul-General, a representative of the Admiral, and Municipal officials. At this meeting the Chinese guaranteed the safety of all in the Concession, provided the Volunteers were disbanded, and the sailors and marines withdrawn to the ships. This was agreed to, and all night long the Volunteers toiled, taking their arms and equipment on board the flagship, H.M.S. Bee. The humiliation was bitter, What made it worse was the feeling of bewilderment that we should be giving in to such a crew, without a single shot fired. Subsequent to this, however, the volunteers withdrew into the Asiatic Petroleum Co.'s building on the Bund (a large and very defensible structure), and, hoisting the Union Jack, defied the Cantonese. They were joined by most of the remaining able-bodied men in the Port, and, being possessed of a quantity of food, and more arms than the Chinese were aware of, made good their position. This was the one bright spot in a miserable business. {{c|''' "Kill the Foreigners!" '''}} Next day (January 5), by 5.30 a.m. the crowd again assembled before the Municipal offices, shouting "Kill the foreigners!" Seeing that the majority of the Municipal staff lived on the premises this was far from reassuring. The crowd continued to grow in strength and ferocity, but the Chinese officials on the spot insisted that they were not dangerous, only "high spirited." They offered to provide an excort should the staff desire to seek safety elsewhere; but again solemnly guaranteed that lives and property were perfectly safe. Rather than go empty-handed, abandoning all property, the staff elected to stay. Before noon, the option was no longer theirs. The place was besieged as it had been the night before; help there was none, and the Europeans had to be careful not to show themselves at the windows. The British Consul, helpless and bedevilled, could only telephone to the Chinese Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent promises in plenty, but no help. The Admiral, while expressing his deepest sympathy, explained that he might not land now, excepting to bring away our dead bodies. This last phrase added considerably to the interest of the situation. A few loads of bricks having arrived, the mob set about breaking down the door of the Municipal Building about 2 p.m. The Euro-peans (six men and one woman) now left their quarters, and assembled in a lavatory, so as to he together for mutual protection. It must have been a trying experience for a girl who has only been married for a few weeks, when her husband handed her a revolver, and told her to shoot herself rather than be taken by the mob. The latter, having broken in the door, proceeded to wreck the offices, throwing the contents into the road. Then, having overcome the resistance of the guard, they broke into the barrack yard, and the Europeans found themselves in the centre of a howling, fighting mob. This, coming on the top of the message about "dead bodies," produced a feeling of tense anticipation, rarely surpassed even in the best regulated films. And this situation endured for upwards of half an hour It really looked as if our numbers were up. And then the unexpected happened. It had been drizzling since mid-day, and this now turned to heavy rain. The crowd (unaware of the proximity of the Europeans) felt its ardour diminish and, seeing no further worlds to conquer, allowed itself to be brought under control by the police and soldiery. Although the Chinese authorities certainly did not want a foreign massacre, they had no intention of firing to prevent it. Motor cars and an escort were forthcoming, and the Europeans were whisked off to the French Bund, where launches were busy taking the refugees off to vessels in the stream. In retrospect, it must be admitted that the affair was very cleverly managed from the Chinese side. They said they would take the Concession by midnight (Jannary 4), and they did so. The crowd, which they claimed to be beyond control, was assembled, moved about and dissolved at will. Compared to regular troops, its mobility would be as that of a sailing ship to a steamer. It was originally formed by sending criers with gongs, etc., round the countryside, and brought in by special trains. So much for the spontaneity of the movement. A word of special recognition is due to the Police Superintendent, John Law, a man of wooden courage. Himself a marked man, he took the motor-cars back to bring away the secretary of the Council and his family, who were besieged, and subsequently made a third trip in another part of the Concession to rescue another party. The Navy were splendid, as always. No blame attaches to them. == AMERICAN PAPER'S REPORT == {{c|'''Tribute to Magnificent Courage and Self-Control of British Marines'''}} ''The following version of the riot story appeared in the "Hankow Herald", an American journal known to be decidedly sympathetic with the "Nationalist" movement:-'' Hankow, Jan. 4. A riot, which may cost the life of one German, and has put three British sailors in the hospital, be-sides causing considerable injuries to a number of naval men and special constables, and which for a few hours yesterday afternoon threatened the safety of the Bri-tish Concession, took place at noon yesterday on the British Bund in front of the Custom House. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CANTONESE RED SECTION READY TO ASSIST THE МOB.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A CANTONESE RED SECTION READY TO ASSIST THE MOB'''}}</div> </div> At twelve o'clock noon yesterday a large crowd of coolies gathered on the foreshore of the British Concession and swarmed about the foot of the Custom House. They were bent on holiday festivities, and no one was particularly disturbed about their presence. Speakers of the student class soon rose upon boxes in their midst and began to harangue them. Beginning with a history of British indignity to China, they recited a series of ills which had befallen China in recent years, all of which they laid to the doors of Great Britain. Their voices became louder as they became more excited, and they soon worked themselves into a state of hysteria. The mob, which in half an hour had grown from a few hundreds to thousands, were quickly invested with the spirit of the speaker, and from a holiday crowd they turned into a milling mass of humanity shrieking for vengeance. The crowd was growing so large that it began to spread on to the British Concession Bund. The police became anxious, and through peaceable means endeavoured to get them to move back. The crowd moved, but only to gather up bricks and stones which were sprinkled about the foreshore. They opened an attack upon the police which promised to end in the same manner as that of June 11, 1925, when the police and marines withstood the mob that attacked them as long as was humanly possible, and then fired as a last resort to save the Concession from being destroyed. From 12.30 noon yesterday, until 1.30, in the brief space of one hour, the crowd worked itself into a state of fury until it shrieked and howled. The police were rendered helpless. Bricks and stones were hurled at them as the crowd moved in upon. the Concession. A number of the special constables were injured, particularly Mr. H. E. Smith, of Mustard & Co., whose face was badly torn by a brick. Assistance was asked from the navy to defend the Concession, and sailors and marines were landed to reinforce the police and special constables. The Volunteers were mobilized at headquarters, but did not go on active duty. {{c|''' Naval Men Injured '''}} J. J. Reed, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was knocked unconscious by bamboo poles wielded by fifteen or twenty coolies who attacked him. J. Char-lock, of H.M.S. Magnolia, went to his assistance, as Reed was being pounded while insensible on the ground. One of the coolies took Reed's rifle from his helpless hands, and plunged the bayonet into Char-lock's thigh, which brought Char-lock to the ground. F. H. Hunt, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was another casualty, having been beaten unconscious by the mob, his helmet torn away and his head badly bashed. All three were removed to the Catholic Mission Hospital, where they are now being cared for. A great number of others sustained injuries which were created at the British Volunteer Headquarters, but throughout the entire affair net a British rifle was loaded, and not a British bayonet was used. The men had orders not to injure the Chinese, and in the carrying out of these orders, suffered badly. Holding their hands they pushed the crowd back, being beaten with poles and pelted with bricks and stones, and gradually forced the thousands of infuriated coolies out-side the barrier on the Bund. By this time coolies at the rear of the mob had torn up and re-moved the barbed wire barricades which had been coiled at either side of the road, so that it was impossible to block off the street. Resistance was maintained against the crowd with a single line of bluejackets, marines and police, which, in the face of the odds against them, was truly heroic. {{c|''' Magnificent Courage Displayed '''}} The behaviour of the marines and sailors in the landing forces is worthy of special mention. Their courage was magnificent and their self-control deserves the highest admiration and praise. It seemed many times between the hours of half-past one and four o'clock that their officers must give the order to fire in order to save the Concession from being invaded and to prevent the men defending it from being torn limb from limb-but the word which would have brought death into the ranks of the mob and dis-persed them immediately was never given. Had any but the coolest and most experienced had charge of the defending party, there would have been many deaths to record this morning among the crowd that gathered on the Bund. Finally, after the greatest crisis had been passed, at half-past five in the afternoon, Chinese soldiers appeared upon the scene and members of the political office addressed the crowd. Between their endeavours they quieted them down and order was restored, although the crowd did not disperse. Finally the authorities requested the British to withdraw their armed forces for the distance of a block and they would guarantee that the crowd would leave. This was done, and as soon as the marines and naval forces were drawn a block away, the crowd began to drift away. By eight o'clock the Bund was clear. {{c|''' German Attacked '''}} Mr. E. Burmeister, manager of Mee-Yeh Handels Compagnie, on the S. A. D. Bund, was almost hacked to pieces yesterday after-roon by knives wielded by coolies on Sin Sung Road, and is lying near death's door at the Inter-national Hospital, Mr. Burmeister had been out to visit Dr. Clyde, at the Melotto Hospital, yesterday afternoon, in the native city, and was returning to his home, when he was attacked by a crowd on Sin Seng Road shortly after seven o'clock. Mr. Burmeister, who is a German, knew nothing of the demonstration which had been staged on the British Bund, and was proceeding along Sin Seng Road when suddenly the cry of "Kill the foreigner," went up. He was attacked by a mob with knives in their hands, and in a few moments was stabbed thirty-six times, and was a mass of blood from head to foot. He dragged himself to the nearest barricade manned by a British landing party, on Hunan Road, and was immediately assisted to the International Hospital by Dr. F. Wendt. Mr. Burmeister was at once taken to the operating room, where he was attended to by Dr. Wendt. He suffers thirty-six knife gashes and it is questionable whether he will live. {{c|''' The Concession Captured '''}} Hankow, Jan. 5. The anti-British situation in Hankow, which had come to a head on Monday afternoon in an attack upon the British Concession by mobs of coolies, and which was quelled and dispersed by eight o'clock Monday evening by native armed police and troops, assumed worse proportions than ever yes-terday, beginning shortly after two o'clock in the afternoon. An agreement had been reached yesterday morning between the British Concession and Chinese officials that British marines, sailors and police would be withdrawn, and that the Chinese authorities would police and maintain peace and order in the Concession, with the assistance of their own armed troops. Accordingly, yesterday afternoon the foreshore off the British Bund was marked with groups of armed Nationalist soldiers, and the Bund itself with Chinese armed police. All British special civilian police and foreigners of the regular police were withdrawn. The Chinese took over. Shortly after two o'clock a rumour gained headway in the native city that the Nationalist Government had taken over the British Concession. Thousands of curious Chinese flocked in to see what it looked like under now rule. Finding that the Concession was merely being policed by their own men, and that it had not actually been taken away from the British, the cry went up to "Take it now!" {{c|''' Agitators Busy '''}} The ever-present agitators got busy. They harangued the mobs which crowded the British Bund from one end to the other. The mobs needed little of it, however, being all primed for action. A foreigner appeared on the street. A howl went up and they rushed. It was a woman, and luckily a few men near her assisted her into the Hongkong and Shanghai Bank Building. Another foreigner was spied on the sidewalk, The crowd howled and were off after him. He escaped into the side gate of Holt's Building. Other foreigners appeared on the Bund and were greet-ed with rocks, spat at, chased and beaten. It was decidedly unsafe. The Chinese police and soldiery were helpless. They argued with the crowd and pleaded with them, but to no effect. Squads of coolies then started a round of the Concession, removing the barricades. Sandbags which had been stacked up at the entrances to all the Concession roads were torn open, the sand scattered in the street, and the sacks taken away. Barbed wire barricades were removed bodily, as were all other obstructions. The crowds howled as they went through the streets tearing down the parapets, and the Chinese police were putty in their hands. By four o'clock yesterday afternoon no foreigner dared set foot on the Bund of the British Concession without danger of losing his life. A thoroughbred Airedale puppy, obviously belonging to 13 foreigner, as it wore a fine brass-mounted and padlocked collar, was cornered on the foreshore and had to run the gauntlet of kicks and blows the full length of the Concession before it gained the freedom of the roadway. The mob was passionate with anger. By six o'clock, no longer was it only dangerous to set foot on the river embankment of the British Concession, but the crowd had by that time spread through the entire district, so that a foreigner was in danger of death to appear anywhere in the Concession. Travelling through the Concession at that hour in a motor-car meant riding through a barrage of pieces of brick, stones, carrying poles, being spat at, cursed and shouted after. The foreigners" day was done on the streets of the British Concession. A crowd of 500 gathered outside the British police station, howling and threatening. They were in complete control of the situation, to all outward appearances. It was im-possible to get in touch with the police station by phone to learn the situation within the building, but an American who passed by there shortly after six o'clock only es-caped injury through the activity of the Chinese armed troops outside the building and by "stepping on the gas" when a mob of hundreds more came down upon him, when the shriek of "Beat the foreigner!" went up, together with cry cry of "Kill the Englishman!" At half-past two yesterday afternoon business houses in the British Concession shut their doors. The crowds gathered about the Hong-kong and Shanghai Bank building and shouted at the Marine headquarters, daring the guards to come out. Stone-throwing became pорц-lar again, and the Bank shut its heavy bronze doors. At eight o'clock the American residents of Jardine Estate were brought in to Hankow under escort, as the situation was believed critical. The American Volunteers were ordered to "stand by" in case of necessity. At that hour the mobs of Chinese coolies had entire control of the British Concession, groups of them ugly in temper outside the very door of the British Volunteer Headquarters. {{c|''' British Defending Forces Evacuate '''}} After eight o'clock in the evening the crowds in the British Concession began to grow still larger, and the General Labour Union sent out pickets in an endeavour to persuade the infuriated coolies to go home and leave the foreigners alone for the night. Chinese armed troops made continued efforts to prevent serious outbreaks. Meanwhile, the British marines, sailors and volunteer company evacuted the British Headquarters, leaving the entire control of the Concession in the hands of the Chinese authorities. The landing forces all returned to their gunboats. As the situation threatened to assume more serious aspects, the American Volunteers were mobilized. They remained at their headquarters awaiting developments, but were released at 11 o'clock, and only a small mall headquarters detail was maintained during the night. The mobs continued in control of the main streets, and it was unsafe for foreigners to appear anywhere up to a late hour last night. Communication with the British Concession was rendered impossible. {{c|''' Anti-British Posters Displayed '''}} Anti-British posters were pasted all over the outside of the British Consulate-General and Police Station. The labour unions brought along a huge quantity of anti-British literature and had them distributed among the coolies. The doors, windows and walls outside the Consulate buildings were plastered with handbills. "Beat Up the Police Chief!" "Burn the Police Station!" and "Chase Away the Police Run-ning-dogs!" were the loud cries raised by the several hundred carry-ing and riesha coolies gathered out-side the British Police Station. {{c|''' Chinese Troops Take Control '''}} At ten o'clock last evening the British Volunteers began to evacuate their headquarters, moving all guns, ammunition and equipment to the British gunboats. The cars carrying the men and equipment were guarded by Chinese soldiers in order to prevent their being attacked on the way. As the Volunteers were moving out, Chinese troops moved in and occupied the headquarters. They will make this building their head-quarters for the next few days at least. Last evening 300 armed Chinese troops occupied the British Concession, and armed police in addition, reinforced by 200 pickets. At the British Police Station two Nationalist officers were installed. These were General Chang, of the Garrison guard of Wuhan, and Mr. Chen, representing the Kuomintang. They will co-operate with the British police. By ten o'clock last evening order was again restored in the British Concession. Pickets restrained Chinese from collecting in groups and saw that all those entering the Concession kept on their way with-out gathering into crowds. The mobs which had gathered at the British Police Station and around the Consulate were dispersed, and by half-past ten the Concession was entirely quiet. All members of the British police force, Chinese, British and Sikh, were withdrawn, leaving the maintenance of order to Nationalist pickets and troops. == MR. CHEN REGRETS ASSAULT ON GERMAN == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 5.}} The German Consul General to-day called on Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister for Foreign Affairs, in connexion with the attack on a German named Burmeister yesterday by a Chinese. Pending an official inquiry, it is understood that Mr. Chen expressed regret concerning the incident. The Nationalist News Agency says that if the inquiry discloses that the Chinese was wholly to blame it is understood that the Nationalist Government will give complete satisfaction and that ade-quate measures have been ordered to be taken to prevent the possibility of a recurrence of any such incidents-Reuter. {{c|''' Serious Condition of Mr. Burmeister '''}} {{Right|Peking, Jan. 6.}} Foreign telegrams from Hankow state that the German named Burmeister, who was attacked and wounded by Chinese, is lying in a very serious condition. He was stabbed in 35 places. Reuter's Pacific Service. == SUSPENSION OF BUSINESS WORRIES KUOMINTANG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 12.}} The Kuomintang is viewing with anxiety the situation arising from the suspension of business and the closure of the Banks, as the existing position renders difficult the financial settlements which usually precede Chinese New Year. Apparently the Southerners had hoped that the British Concession would prove a fruitful field of exploitation, but so long as business remains at a standstill it is not thought likely that the Concession will be other than a white elephant in the hands of the Cantonese. Britons here feel that if business is resumed under a Cantonese con-trol of the Concession an era of taxation may set in which may cripple British trade and otherwise cause serious developments. In Hankow lampoons are being posted alongside Government propaganda by persons opposed to the Kuomintang and rewards are being offered by the authorities for the heads of the offenders. For two days recently trains have been bringing coolies and farm labourers from up-country to in-crease the mob for demonstration purposes. Reuter. == TAMPERING WITH THE PRESS == {{Right|Shanghai, Jan. 14.}} A wireless message sent from Hankow yesterday from a reliable source asserts that Press telegrams are being altered by the local authorities before transmission from Hankow in order to convey a totally wrong impression. Reuter. == BANKS STILL CLOSED == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 15.}} Except that British banks and hongs still remain closed and squads of Chinese soldiers are patrolling the British Concession there is little outward indication of the unique situation existing at Hankow, where British commercial activities have now entered upon their ninth day of suspended animation. Taipans and their staffs remain incarcerated in the A.P.C. building under a self-imposed pseudo-martial régime. It is expected that this situation is likely to continue pending the discussions between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen. So far the British representative and the Cantonese Foreign Minister have only had one meeting, which took place on Wednesday afternoon and lasted two hours, during which the background of the present situation was discussed and the air somewhat cleared. == EMPLOYEES HOLD UP BANKS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} The Yokohama Specie Bank was forced to close down this morning owing to the action of the Bank Employees' Union in calling out the office staff of the Bank and surrounding the building with pickets. The Union presented a series of demands, which included an increase in wages, abolition of the guarantee system and no dismissals without the Union's consent, ete, As a result of a temporary settlement the Bank resumed business this afternoon. Representatives of the Foreign Banks, all of which had received similar demands, held a conference to discuss the situation. It is understood that it was decided to consult the Chinese Bankers' Association and to take up the matter with Mr. Eugene Chen through the various Consuls. The Bank Employees' Union is one of the most powerful labour organizations here. Reuter. {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} The Nationalist Government to-day issued the following: "There will be no strike of bank employees at Hankow pending investigation by an arbitration commission specially appointed by the Nationalist Government. Following demands made by the Bank Employees' Union on Monday, the Government took immediate steps to head off a walkout. Government officials called on the Union to leave their demands in the hands of a mixed commission comprising representatives of the Government and banks. This commission will decide on all points involved and make decisions binding on the banks and on the Union. Meanwhile pickets have been called off and bank business is proceeding. == CONCILIATION BEGINS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 18.}} Mr. O. St. C. O' Malley, Counsellor of the British Legation, to-day called on the Minister for Foreign Affairs."-Reuter. == DISCUSS THE CUSTOMS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Sir Francis Aglen, Inspector-General of the Chinese Maritime Customs, who arrived here on Monday, to-day called. 011 Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Minister for Foreign Affairs. == NEW THREAT AGAINST BRITONS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 21.}} The Nationalist Government has issued the following: "The continued non-opening of British banks and business houses will result in damage suits by Chinese merchants for non-fulfilment of contracts, is the statement contained in a letter sent by the Chinese Chamber of Commerce to the British Chamber of Commerce to-day. "A copy of the letter has been sent to the Nationalist Government urging a protest to the British authorities, "The letter states that the failure of British ships to unload cargo here, allow goods to be removed, accept Chinese goods for export and the failure of banks to open for business is resulting in large losses to Chinese merchants. The letter adds that the present situation demands similar action by Chinese merchants. "The letter concludes: 'In addi-tion to sending a letter to the above effect to the British Chamber of Commerce, we beg to request Your Excellency to lodge a strong pro-test with the British authorities, demanding that their nationals should open business at the earliest moment, fulfil contracts and restore the security and stability of our markets." "It is stated at the Foreign Office that prompt action will be taken by the Nationalist Government." <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - THE HANKOW CUSTOMS HOUSE, STORMED BY THE MOB.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''THE HANKOW CUSTOMS HOUSE, STORMED BY THE MOB'''}}</div> </div> {{c|''' British Merchants to Re-Start '''}} {{Right|Jan. 21.}} The British Chamber of Commerce announces officially tonight that "British banks and shipping companies and merchants, members of this Chamber, have decided to re-open for business on Monday, January 24, and continue open as usual so long as in their opinion conditions permit their doing so in security." The decision was reached at a special meeting of the heads of British firms after consultation with Mr. O'Malley. == COMRADE BORODIN TALKS == {{c|'''A Flamboyant Statement'''}} {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 20.}} "The dykes have been cut and the water has begun to rush through." With this striking metaphor, uttered with a sweeping movement of his expressive hands, Comrade Borodin, the Russian High Adviser to the Nationalist Government, rounded off a review of the industrial outlook in China which he gave yesterday for the benefit of a representative of Reuter's Agency in the course of a special interview. The interview began with an inquiry as to why the extremist section of the Kuomintang apparently had singled out Britain for special attack. Did this mean that it was regarded as good tactics to deal with the so-called Imperialistic nations one by one and Britain had been put first on the list, as being the country with the largest in-terests out here, or did it mean that Britain was felt to be in a differ-ent category and, if so, why? This, the interviewer confessed, was one thing which he had not been able to understand. {{c|''' The Unwanted Memorandum '''}} Comrade Borodin leaned forward with a smiling interruption. "If there is only one thing you do not understand about the present situation," he said, "then you are fortunate indeed." The answer to these questions, he went on to suggest, was possibly to be found in recent history-by which he meant such events as the Shanghai, Shameen and Wan-hsien incidents. For these, he declared, no amends had ever been made. Asked whether the recent British memorandum might not reasonably be regarded as indicating a sincere desire on the part of the British Government to meet the legitimate aspirations of the "Nationalists," Comrade Borodin pointed out that the result of putting the Washington surtaxes into effect, which was the only concrete proposal contained in the whole document, would be to place large sums in the hands of the Northern militarists. If the object of the memorandum was to demonstrate that there had been a real change of heart on the part of Britain this would have been made much clearer if the general declaration of policy and the surtax proposal had not been bracketed together. Recent events in Hankow were touched upon, but only briefly, Comrade Borodin conveying the impression that they had resulted simply from the forces of circumstances. The British Concession, he said, was most unfortunately situated, geographically speaking, in that it was surrounded by Chinese territory. It seemed impossible for the Chinese to move about without bumping up against it. He warmly commended the wisdom of the British Consul-General in coming to an arrangement with the Chinese authorities by which bloodshed had been avoided. {{c|''' Trifling Handicaps '''}} Many of the handicaps which recently have been the subject of complaint by British traders here were described by Comrade Borodin as trifling and transient. He admitted that there had been some levies upon the local merchants, but emphasized that this was merely a temporary expedient, pending the establishment of the "Nationalist" Government here, and was not a part of the Government's settled financial policy. He stated that the recent expedition, costing between $50,000,000 and $60,000,000, was financed entirely from ordinary sources of revenue such as consumption taxes upon salt, cigarettes and other commodities in general use among the people. "The trouble with your businessmen," Comrade Borodin went on to declare, "is that they don't read our Kuomintang literature. They take the Treaty Port newspaper with their breakfast and then they go out on to the racecourse. Perhaps later on they read a book about the Manchu dynasty. Thus they live in a permanent atmosphere of mis-conception and eventually the old Colonial complex reasserts itself." Mention of the high-handed. methods of the labour unions as being another frequent occasion of complaint among foreign traders drew from Comrade Borodin an interesting survey of the industrial problems confronting China at the present day. This unrest, he said, was due to what was after all an entirely natural cause the desire of the Chinese to better his lot and to get more out of life than he had been getting. One of the tragedies of Chinese industrialism was that in its present mediæval stage it could not afford to pay a living wage. But he thought that foreign firms, who on the whole made handsome profits out here, could and should ensure their Chinese employees a high standard of living. {{c|''' The Obstacles to Progress '''}} Going on to discuss the obstacles that stand in the way of China's progress, Comrade Borodin recalled the story of the innkeeper somewhere in a neck of the woods who made certain of a regular flow of custom by the simple expedient of bestrewing with broken bottles the motor road that ran past his door. On the highway of China's industrial progress, Comrade Borodin declared, there are many broken bottles. These he feels to include foreign control of the fiscal machinery, rendering impossible the building up of a tariff wall to protect industries that are struggling for a foothold, and foreign control of finances through the accumulation of Chinese money in the foreign banks and Treaty Ports. "In the scheme of things that you envisage," queried the interviewer, "will there be a place for capitalism such as we know it in the West?" Comrade Borodin answered that one of China's greatest problems was that of under-capitalisation. As to the socialization of industry his answer was that you could not socialize poverty. The old methods of the West had, after all, proved fairly successful. One could not look too far ahead and wonder about the dessert before the soup had been tasted. Conditions must be dealt with as they arose and the fact was that at the present time the Chinese wanted material prosperity. They yearned for forests of tall chimneys, for motor cars, for aeroplanes. The farmer scratching at the soil with mediæval implements wanted a plough and later he would want a steam tractor. Bertrand Russellism was all very well, but the Chinese did not want to remain a picturesquely backward people for the benefit of tourists. {{c|''' The Comrade's Inference '''}} On this point the interviewer joined issue and said he felt bound to question whether the average Chinese farmer in the interior had ever heard. of a modern plough or whether he could even grasp the idea of a steam tractor. How did Comrade Borodin know that the Chinese really wanted these things? Was the desire not perhaps being artificially created? Comrade Borodin replied that one could only gauge this by inference. All he could say was that during the recent journey of the Kuomin-tang officials through the province of Kiangsi the villagers everywhere came to them and wanted to know how they could organize to improve their lot. After all, there was nobody who worked harder than the Chinese nor got less return for his labour in the way of creature comforts. {{c|''' Pleased With Military Prospects '''}} The military situation was mentioned towards the end of the interview and Comrade Borodin expressed himself as being entirely confident of the Southerners' ability to resist the projected Northern offensive. He admitted that from a purely military or mechanical point of view the Northerners might appear to have the advantage, but this was nothing. "I tell you that they are as good as defeated," he concluded dramatically. "History has condemned them and all that remains now is to bury the corpse."-Reuter. == RED LABOUR TURNS ON MASTERS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 23.}} A hundred workers of the Peking-Hankow railway paraded through the Concessions to-day carrying banners bearing words of complaint and shouting: "We want two months' wages and double pay on Chinese New Year." They marched into the Railway Administration Building and presented this demand to the managing director, threatening that unless they received the money immediately they would declare a general railway strike. The director urged them not to strike saying that this action would interfere with the Nationalist military campaign in the north. He suggested that they should apply to the Ministry of Finance, whereupon the paraders withdrew, leaving the matter unsettled. == FINANCE MINISTER'S NARROW ESCAPE == {{Right|Jan. 23.}} The Nationalist Finance Minister, Mr. T. V. Soong, narrowly escaped assault to-day when a delegation of employees of the Peking-Hankow Railway called on him threatening to strike unless they immediately received two months' wages which are due to them. They also demanded double wages at Chinese New Year. Mr. Soong addressed them and urged them to return to their homes, but they became infuriated and attempted to seize him. They only refrained when the Minister's secretary cried "You cannot commit such an indignity on a Minister." Thereupon the workers seized the secretary and two members of the Minister's body-guard and carried them off to the Union headquarters. -Reuter. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - THE BRITISH WAR MEMORIAL AT HANKOW, DESECRATED BY THE RED MOB.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''THE BRITISH WAR MEMORIAL AT HANKOW, DESECRATED BY THE RED MOB'''}}</div> </div> == RESUMPTION AT HANKOW == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 24.}} The decision of British hongs to re-open their doors for business this morning was carried out without any special incident. Strong guards of Chinese soldiers and Police were inside and outside the Banks, which were kept busy cashing cheques over the counter but otherwise did not find themselves rushed. There was a good deal of movement of cargo from godowns, but it is expected that business generally will remain on a very restricted seale. In view of the proximity of Chinese New Year, this naturally slack period is being devoted to squaring up accounts for the year, and the increasing uncertainty of the labour outlook is calculated to re-tard the resumption of full commercial activity for some time to come. The emergency organization is being kept up in a modified form, British subjects, for the sake of convenience, distributing themselves among the various Hong messes instead of remaining concentrated in the Asiatic Petroleum Company's building. Reuter. == NATIONAL FINANCES WEAK == {{Right|Jan. 26.}} With the approach of the Chinese New Year, the finances of the Nationalist Government are becoming more and more strained, and the Government is now planning to issue a new public loan to the amount of $25,000,000 in order to tide over the difficulties. Mr. Sung Tezo-wen, the Finance Minister of the Nationalist Government, recently expressed his intention to resign from the post, and it is considered that this is due to unfavourable relations between Mr. Sung and the local General Labour Union. Sixty representatives of the workmen of the Peking-Hankow Railway recently visited Mr. Sung Tsze-wen and pressed him for immediate payment of four months' wages in arrears. Three of the representatives were detained as a result of a violent altercation. Regretting that the Nationalist Government does not make public the development of the negotiations between it and the British, a citizens' mass meeting was held to-day at Wuchang under the auspices of the General Labour Union. Toho. == BRITAIN ALWAYS WRONG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} In an interview with a representative of the Toho News Agency, Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Nationalist Government, stated in the main as follows:- "The British Government is now concentrating a large number of men-of-war in Chinese waters and is going to form a strong defence corps at Shanghai with marines and troops. I believe, judging from this action, that Britain intends to create such an atmosphere as would lead to her declaration of war against the Revolutionary Armies. Britain, therefore, must assume the responsibility for any unhappy incident in future." == "NATIONALIST" PLAINTS ECHOED BY NORTH == {{Right|Jan. 31.}} The Ministry of Foreign Affairs to-day addressed the following Note to the British Legation:- "According to recent reports from various quarters, the Government of Great Britain has taken steps for the despatch to China of a large number of regular troops, warships, submarines and aeroplanes. Surprised by this news, I entrusted the Chinese Chargé d'Affaires in London to inquire at the Foreign Office and was informed that the British Government is sending troops to China to protect British nationals and to safeguard their interests. This was confirmed by Your Excellency's verbal statement that, owing to the extreme importance of the Shanghai Settlement, Your Excellency's Government had decided to send troops for protection. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - SUN FO, THE MAYOR OF THE WUHAN CITIES, A NOTED CANTON REVOLUTIONIST.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''SUN FO, THE MAYOR OF THE WUHAN CITIES, A NOTED CANTON REVOLUTIONIST'''}}</div> </div> {{c|''' An Extraordinary Action '''}} "In view of the friendly relations between China and Great Britain, the Chinese Government is at all times prepared to protect British residents in China to the best of its ability. The permptory despatch of naval and military forces to China without the concurrence of the Chinese Government, therefore, cannot but be deemed a most extraordinary action. "I have the honour to invite Your Excellency's attention to the resolution adopted by the Washington Conference by the plenipotentiary delegates of the Powers, other than Chinese, to respect China's sovereignty and to withdraw all troops stationed in China not in conformity with the provisions of existing treaties or agreements. Moreover, according to Article 10 of the Covenant, China and Great Britain, being members of the League of Nations, mutually undertake to respect and preserve, as against foreign aggression, the territorial integrity and existing political independence of all members of the League. "The despatch of additional naval and military forces to China is contrary to the spirit, resolution and stipulations of the Covenant of the League of Nations. {{c|''' Possibility of Misunderstanding '''}} "It cannot be over-emphasized that the national spirit of the Chinese people for preserving China's sovereign rights has been developed and this military movement on the part of the British Government is liable to lead to a serious misunderstanding. "If such movement is merely intended for the protection of the Shanghai Settlement there is no real cause for alarm. The Chinese military and police forces stationed in the vicinity of Shanghai are simply capable of maintaining order within and without the Settlement. The presence of a large number of foreign troops in this area might easily lead to unforeseen complications, for which the Chinese Government could not be held responsible. {{c|''' A Formal Protest '''}} "For the foregoing reasons I have the honour to present this formal protest to Your Excellency with the request that its contents be transmitted to Your Excellency's Government. I venture to hope that Your Excellency's Government will share the views expressed in this Note and give the necessary instructions for the immediate withdrawal of the troops dispatched to China so that nothing untoward may happen to mar the friendly relations now happily subsisting between the two nations. {{Center|text="I avail...." etc.}} (Sd.) "V. K. WELLINGTON KOO." -Reuter. == BRITAIN'S OFFER OF SURRENDER == {{Center|text='''The Graceful Gesture that Led to the Great Betrayal'''}} ''The memorandum which follows is the text of the memorandum of the British Government's China policy, which was handed by Mr. O'Malley to Mr. Eugene Chen on January 27 and by Sir Miles Lampson to Mr. Wellington Koo on January 28. It was published in Peking on February 3-'' "1.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize modern Chinese law courts as competent to hear cases brought by British plaintiffs or complainants and to waive the right of attendance of a British representative at the hearing of such cases. "2.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize the validity of a reasonable Chinese nationality law. "3. His Majesty's Government is prepared to apply, as far as is practicable in British courts in China, the modern Chinese civil and commercial codes (apart from the procedure codes and those affecting personal status), and duly enacted subordinate legislation as and when such laws and regulations are pro-mulgated and enforced in Chinese cities throughout China. "4.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to make British subjects in China liable to payment of regular legal Chinese taxation which does not involve discrimination against British subjects and British goods and which is paid by Chinese citizens throughout China. "5.-His Majesty's Government is prepared, as soon as a revised Chinese penal code is promulgated and applied in Chinese courts, to consider its application in British courts in China. "6.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to discuss and enter into arrangements, according to parti-cular circumstances at each port concerned, for the modification of municipal administrations of the British concessions so as to bring them into line with the Administra-tion of the special Chinese adminis-trations set up in former concessions or for their amalgamation with these former concessions and now under Chinese control, or for the transfer of police control of the concession areas to the Chinese au-thorities. "7.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to accept the principle that British missionaries should no longer claim the right to purchase land in the interior, that Chinese converts should look to the Chinese law and not to the Treaties for pro-tection, and that missionaries in educational and medical institutions will conform to Chinese laws and regulations applying in similar Chinese institutions."-Reuter. == "NATIONALISTS" QUIBBLE ON TROOP MOVEMENTS == {{c|'''Eugene Chen's Eleventh Hour Excuse for Rejecting Agreement'''}} {{right|Hankow, Feb. 1.}} Reuter is authoritatively inform-ed that the negotiations for a settlement of the question concerning the concessions at Hankow and Kiu-kiang between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Chen were concluded on January 29, and on January 30 final corrections were made to the draft agreement which was to have been signed that afternoon. On the same day, however, Mr. Chen announced that unforeseen events had occurred which would prevent signature of the agreement and to-day he explained in a formal statement that the Nationalist Government could not sign any agreement when British armed forces were concentrating Shanghai. on These events have been fully reported by Mr. O'Malley, who now is awaiting instructions as to how he should act. {{right|Later.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Foreign Minister, has broken off negotiations with Mr. O'Malley, re-fusing to sign an agreement when British armed forces are being concentrated on Shanghai. The breakdown of the negotiations has not caused very great surprise here for, though it was generally believed that a draft agreement had been drawn up for signature during the week-end, it had been realized all along that the Foreign Minister was having a very difficult time endeavouring to win over the irreconcilable members of the Kuomintang to a reasonable settlement. The dropping of this bomb-shell has naturally clouded the New Year prospects. It is significant that anti-British posters already are re-appearing in the British Concession, even on the walls of the former Volunteer Headquarters, now being used as headquarters by the Chinese troops entrusted with the task of ensuring peace in the Concession. {{c|Full Text of Red Note}} The following is the text of the statement handed to Mr. O'Malley by Mr. Eugene Chen, the "Nationalist". Foreign Minister: Since the negotiations regarding the future status of the British Con-cession at Hankow began on January 12 a singular concentration of armed British forces has been in progress in the direction of Shanghai. The alleged object of this operation is said to be the protection of British lives and property in the event of the same being endangered by forcible Chinese occupation of the International Settlement at Shanghai. It is significant that though the Japanese and Americans have also large vital interests at the same place they have not found it necessary to resort to the massing of their armed forces there. {{c|No Intentions on Shanghai}} "In a manifesto dated January 22 the Nationalist Government declared that it was their wish and intention to have all questions relating to treaty and other cognate matters settled by negotiation and agreement. This impliedly covered, and it was so intended to cover, the question of the future status of the International Settlement at Shanghai, which it is not, and has never been, within the contemplation of the Nationalist Government to occupy. "at was believed that this declaration of policy might lead to the cessation or at least to the slowing down in the massing of British forces for service in China. And, accordingly, the Nationalist Government decided to take no notice of what might appear to be not only a menacing, but a provocative operation, by the British; and negotiations for the settlement of the specific question of (sic) the Hankow British Concession were proceeded with. {{c|Offer Dubbed Unsatisfactory}} "But on January 29 the Minister for Foreign Affairs had occasion formally to raise the question of this concentration of armed British forces. In reply to the proposals outlined by Mr. O'Malley on January 27 for the re-vision of certain British treaty rights, the Minister for Foreign Affairs stated that the proposals envisaged only fragmentary revision of some of the treaty servitudes affecting China and that, whilst the Nationalist Government could not regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate, they were, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as a basis for a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided, inter alia, that discussion and negotiation took place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that was not only unnecessary, but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. The Minister for Foreign Affairs added that though this reply would, in its terms, cover the current negotiations regarding the British Concession at Hankow, the Nationalist Government had received profoundly sympathetic message from the representatives of the British Labour movement, on both industrial and political sides, which made it possible for negotiations to go on. "These negotiations are practically concluded subject to adjustment on a few points; an agreement can be signed. {{c|Agreement Rejected}} "But the continued concentration of armed British forces at Shanghai, now openly referred to as the 'Chinese Expeditionary Force,' as well as certain military information relating to the British plan of war operations in China, which has now come to the knowledge of the Nationalist Government, make it impossible for the Nationalist Government to view the British concentration at Shanghai except as an act of coercion directed against Chinese Nationalism. To sign any agreement in these circumstances would be tantamount to signing under duress or force. The Nationalist Government must, perforce, await the ending of this period of duress before authorizing the signing of an agreement which shall settle the status of the portion of Chinese territory known as the British Concession at Hankow. This period could be ended immediately or at any time by the British Government re-envisaging the effect on the Nationalistic mind of the present concentration of their military and naval forces at Shanghai. Unless the British objective is other than the conclusion of a peaceful arrangement which will satisfy British sentiment without in-volving loss of Nationalist self-respect, it ought not to be difficult to re-create a situation enabling the British Government and the Nationalist Government to settle the concession question at Hankow in circumstances that might well inaugurate a new era in the relations between Nationalist China and England as a trading Power." {{c|Concessions Offered}} Feb. 3. The British proposals to the Nationalist Government were given out here to-day. They were handed to Mr. Eugene Chen by Mr. O'Mailey on January 27, accompanied by the following aide mémoire:- "When a satisfactory settlement has been reached in respect of the British Concessions at Hankow and Kiukiang and when assurances are given by the Nationalist Government that they will not countenance any alteration, except by negotiation, of the status of British concessions and international settlements, His Majesty's Government will be prepared to concede at once, on the lines indicated in the enclosure hereto, a large part of what is desired of them by the Chinese Nationalist Party. So liberal and generous a step cannot in their view be regarded otherwise than as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated." {{c|EUGENE CHEN'S NEW DEMAND}} Mr. Chen's réply, communicated to Mr. O'Malley in the form of a memorandum on January 29, was as follows:- "The British aide mémoire with the enclosure of January 27 envisages only a fragmentary revision of some of the Treaty servitudes affecting China. Whilst the Nationalist Government cannot regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate they are, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as the basis of a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided:- (A) "The terms relating to concessions and international settlements and other matters of a national character or implication are not to be discussed with local or other Chinese authorities who cannot represent or bind Nationalist China and its organ of leadership, the Chinese Nationalist Party; (B) "The discussion and negotiation must take place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that is not only unnecessary but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. "His Majesty's Government invite the Nationalist Government 'as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated-It is not easy to reconcile this claim with the feverish concentration of armed British forces now in progress and the consequent war atmosphere and war neurosis created."-Reuter. {{c|O'MALLEY COMES BACK FOR MORE}} Hankow, Feb. 8. Following a two-hour meeting yesterday afternoon, Mr. Eugene Chen and Mr. O'Malley again met this morning. It is learned that they are examining the position created by Mr. Chen's statement, refusing to sign an agreement while British troops were being concentrated on Shanghai, with a view to ascertaining whether the difficulty can be surmounted. Reuter. {{c|TOWN QUIET BUT FRETFUL}} Hankow, Feb. 9. Hankow has so far passed safely through the New Year holiday period without the slightest sign of any disturbance, notwithstanding a huge gathering of thousands of workers of all classes at Liukiamiao, six miles distant, yesterday to commemorate the anniversary of the deaths of striking employees of the Peking-Hankow railway at Kinhan on February 7, 1923. The strikers were shot there by General Hsiao Yao-nan's troops. Kuomintang propagandists ad-dressed the immense crowd, denouncing the Mukden and Chihli militarists and the British imperialists. Native traders appear to have come through the New Year settlement better than was anticipated, but owing to difficulties with the unions only about one-fourth of the native banks have so far reopened for business. The outlook generally is very dull. The Concessions remain perfectly quiet, but among the British com-munity at least there is an undisguised feeling of anxious expectation, making it extremely difficult to settle down to normal routine in the atmosphere of uncertainty which prevails. Reuter. {{c|TREATIES DISCARDED BY RED GESTURE}} Hankow, Feb. 9. The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs notified the Consulates to-day that the Political Bureau had ordered that no more hearings of cases pending or filed by the Consulates on behalf of foreign plain-tiffs are to be heard before the Mixed Court. All foreign claims in future must be filed and heard before a Chinese city magistrate without a Consular official being permitted to attend in the capacity of assessor. No ruling has yet been made regarding permission for foreign attorneys to appear to plead in such cases. {{c|Act of City Magistrate}} Feb. 10. With regard to the notification to the Consulates regarding the order of the Political Bureau that no more hearing of cases pending and filed by Consulates on behalf of foreign plaintiffs were to come before the Mixed Court with Consular officials as assessors, it is understood that it was forwarded to the Consulates by the City Magistrate and not by the Foreign Office. It is also understood that the Consuls do not contemplate taking action in the matter for the present. -Reuter. {{c|HANKOW LABOUR LEADERS RAMPANT}} Hankow, Feb. 10. Reports from up-country state that the rush to organize is extend-ing to even such "white collar" occupations as the teaching and medical professions. In Hankow now there are few workers who are not enrolled in some union or other, nearly all of which have presented demands varying in degrees of reasonableness, and foreign employers, where they have felt that the claims were actuated by a genuine desire to improve the lot of the employees, appear on the whole to have tried to meet them. However, there are numerous evidences of an increasing tendency on the part of Union leaders to over-ride all authority and take the law into their own hands. This is causing the greatest apprehension in view of the extent to which capital is being penalized and in-dustrial enterprise rendered im-potent. Symptomatic of the prevailing economic unrest is the decision of the recently formed Tenants' Union to hold a lantern procession to-morrow night protesting against "outrageous rents and special taxes." The Union is asking the public to refuse to pay February rent until landlords agree to reduce rents and abolish key-money. {{c|REDS WOULD MEDDLE WITH POSTS}} Hankow, Feb. 11. The Nationalist Ministry of Communications has sent an order to M. Destelan, co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, through the Postal Commissioner at Hankow, to the effect that in all territories under "Nationalist" Government control all postal commissioners in all districts shall be appointed by the Nationalist Ministry of Communications and that no Commissioners appointed from Peking will be allow-ed to assume or continue in office.-Reuter. ****This will, of course, cover Chang-sha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Foochow, Swatow and Canton with all sub-stations.-Ed, {{c|M. Picard-Destelan's Refusal to Agree with Proposal}} Peking, Feb. 14. With reference to the recent notification of the "Nationalist" Communications Department to M. H. Picard-Destelan, the Co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, informing him that in all territories under the control of the "Nationalist" Government all Postal Commissioners appointed from Peking would be re-placed by the "Nationalist" Government's nominees, M. Destelan to-day sent a reply to the "Nationalist" Government as follows:- "The Postal Commissioners are not nominated by the Peking Government, but by myself with full powers, so the Peking Government has nothing to do with the matter. Therefore, I cannot agree to your proposal." It is arranged that a mass meeting of the postal employees' union at Hankow will be held in that city on March 1, when the question relating to the restoration of the postal administrative right is expected to be deliberated upon. Anticipating the development of the affair, the General Post Office here has decided to send Mr. H. V. Poul-lain, the Secretary of the Union Department, in order to attend the meeting. Mr. Poullain is expected to leave here for Hankow shortly.-Toho. {{c|LABOUR EXTREMISTS PREDOMINANT}} Hankow, Feb. 13. The labourers here are of late quite dominant and are presenting more excessive demands to their employers. They have begun to assume a defiant attitude even to-wards the leaders of the General Labour Union. The Nationalist Government, in view of this, issued an ordinance controlling labourers on the 8th instant, but it has been of no avail. The labour leaders seem to be at a loss not knowing how to control them, while various factories here are about to suspend their work. Toho. {{c|CHEN QUIBBLES AGAIN}} Hankow, Feb. 15. Mr. O'Malley stated this morning that Mr. Chen yesterday had made a series of statements, partly refer-ring to Sir Austen Chamberlain's speech, partly about the agreement and partly about assurances. The effect of these statements was to create a new situation: the agreement was not signed because he (Mr. O'Malley) had thought it necessary to put the fresh situation before Sir Austen Chamberlain in order to enable the latter to decide what should be done about the agreement. Meanwhile, Mr. O'Malley said, he would stay at Hankow and await further instructions. Despite official statements made, and perhaps because of them, it is not easy to find a reasonable ex-planation of the latest impasse in the negotiations between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley. {{c|Local British Opinion Hardening}} Local British opinion is crystallizing in the sense that it is felt that unless a definite stand is made the negotiations will tail out into an ever-widening vista of "fresh situations" with no finality anywhere. Therefore it is suggested that the British Government should set forth clearly and unmistakably the terms upon which it is prepared to adopt the draft agreement and set a time limit for signature. Reuter. {{c|REDS WOULD EJECT SALT GABELLE AUDITOR}} Hankow, Feb. 16. An awkward situation has crop-ped up in connexion with the decision of the "Nationalist" Ministry for Foreign Affairs, which hitherto has been temporarily established in the office of the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, to remove to the Hupeh auditorate salt revenue building. The auditorate on February 12 received from the Ministry a memorandum suggesting an ex-change of premises, in the following terms: "As your office has comparatively less business to carry on our premises can be suitable to you. Your building will be temporarily used by this office so as to be convenient for us both. We beg to advise you of the foregoing for your due note and immediate removal." The foreign auditor in charge of the local salt office replied, pointing out that in view of the salt chief inspectors' premises here having been acquired in 1923, they are the property of the bondholders, for whom the chief inspectors are the trustees, and evacuation or surrender cannot be consented to unless the full value of the building is paid to them for transfer to a group of banks. The auditor subsequently strongly protested against any action in contravention thereof. The auditorate building, which is situated in the ex-German Concession, includes the residential quarters of the foreign auditor, which will be affected by this action.-Reuter. == SURRENDER OF BRITISH CONCESSIONS AT HANKOW AND KIUKIANG == {{c|Full Text of Agreement}} ''The following is the full text of the Agreement for the surrender of the British Concession at Hankow, signed on Feb. 19 between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen:-'' {{c|AGREEMENT RELATIVE TO THE BRITISH COCESSION AT HANKOW}} The proper British authorities will summon the Annual General Meeting of Rate-payers in accordance with the Land Regulations on March 15. The British Municipality will thereupon be dissolved and the administration of the Concession-area will be formally hand-ed over to a new Chinese Municipality. Pending 'the handing over to the new Chinese Municipality on March 15, the policing of the Concession and the management of the public works and sanitation will be conducted by the Chinese authorities now in charge thereof. The Nationalist Government will upon the dissolution of the British Council forthwith set up a special Chinese Municipality, modelled on that of the Special Administrative District, for the administration of the Concession-area under Regulations which will be communicated to H.B.M. Minister by the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. These Regulations will remain In force until such time as arrangements have been negotiated for the amalgamation of the five Hankow Concessions and former Concessions into district. one unified municipal Dated this 19th day of February 1927. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{c|Agreement Relative to the British Concession at Kiukiang}} A settlement on similar lines to that concluded in the case of the Hankow Concession will immediately be made in the case of the Concession at Kin-kiang. If any direct losses due to the action or culpable negligence of the agents of the Nationalist Government were suffered by British subjects during the recent disturbances at Kiukiang, such losses will be compensated by the Nationalist Government. Dated this 20th day of February, 1927. {{right|For H. B. M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{right|Hankow:}} {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to assure you that the British Authorities concerned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that ns far as the British Authorities are concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour, etc. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} The Minister for Foreign Affairs, Wuhan. {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to ne-knowledge the receipt of your letter of to-day's date in which you assure me that the British Authorities con-corned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that Authorities as far are as the British concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour to assure you in return that the Chinese Authorities for their part will likewise do their utmost to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement in question, and that so far as they are concerned there will be no dis-crimination against British interests in the administration of the new district I avail myself, etc. {{right|(signed) CHEN YU-JEN,}} {{right|Minister for Foreign Affairs.}} Sir MILES LAMPSON, K.C.M.G., H.B.M. Minister, {{c|Statement}} The Nationalist Government take note of the statement made by Sir Austen Chamberlain, the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, in the House of Commons on February 10. The modification in the original plan for the concentration of British forces at Shanghai announced by him is regarded by the Nationalist Government as a concession which now makes it possible to proceed to the conclusion and signing of an agreement relative to the British Con-cession-area at Hankow. As. however, the landing at Shanghai of British troops-even in the reduced numbers and for the strictly limited purpose stated by the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs -is without legal justification, the Nationalist Government have to pro-test against the landing and presence of such British troops in the International Settlement at Shanghai. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} The Nationalist Government have to declare that the arrangement made respecting the status of the hitherto known as the British cession at Hankow has been concluded by them with special reference to the facts of the new status quo in the said area and is not intended by them to serve as precedent for the settlement of the future status of any British or other Concessions else-where in China. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} Reports reaching the Nationalist Government from many quarters ap-pear to make a re-statement of Nationalist policy regarding Concessions and International Settlements necessary and timely in order to avoid misapprehension and prevent needless ap-prehension and fear. In the manifesto of January 22 the Nationalist Government declared their intention and their immediate readiness to have all questions outstanding between Nationalist China and the Foreign Powers settled by negotiation and agreement. This implicitly applied and it was intended so to apply to changes in the status of all Concessions and all International Settlements in China. This necessarily means that the policy of the Nationalist Government is not to use force or to countenance the use of force to effect changes in the status of any or all Concessions and International Settlements. The Nationalist Government have to lay it down that changes in the status of Concessions and Internation-al Settlements, wherever situate in China, are of such vital and national importance that no local or other Chinese authorities save and except the Nationalist Government can negotiate with the Foreign Powers concerned in respect thereof. February 19, 1927. {{c|REGULATIONS OF THE MUNICIPAL BUREAU OF THE SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE DISTRICT NO. 3 OF HANKOW}} {{c|Chapter L-General}} Article 1. The territorial limits of the Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow within which these Regulations are binding are the same as those of the area heretofore known as the British Concession, including the foreshore down to the river at low water. Article 2. The Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow shall be under the control and management of a Municipal Bureau (Chapter 2) in accordance with these regulations. Article 3-Certificates of title to land within the District or certificates of permanent lease shall be issued by the Bureau upon the application of the parties concerned or their duly authorized agents within 60 days after execution. Charges by way of mortgage shall within one month of execution be registered at the Bureau upon ap-plication of the parties concerned or their agents. Article 4.-Extraterritorialized foreigners before leasing land and or buildings within the District shall obtain from their respective Consul or Consul-General for presentation to the satisfaction of the Bureau written guaranty wherein the said Consul or Consul-General guarantees to enforce against the person about to lease the land or buildings in question all the Regulations and Bye-laws of the District for the time being in force. Article 5.-Individual property rights and other rights partaking of the nature thereof being recognized, there shall be no interference with current bund frontage licences, and such licences shall continue to be issued by the Municipal Administration on existing lines with an option renewal upon expiration holders; and future bund of to the frontage facilities shall be offered in the first instance to British and Chinese firms. {{c|Chapter II-The Municipal Bureau}} Article 6. The Bureau shall have a Director who shall be selected and appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs. His appointment shall be confirmed by the Nationalist Government. The Director shall be the Chief Executive Officer of the District and the ex-officio chairman of the Council as provided for in Article 7 hereof. Article 7.- The Bureau shall have a Council of seven (7) members, including the Director of the Bureau who shall be the ex-official chairman of the Council. The remaining six (6) members shall consist of three (3) Chinese and three (3) British who shall be elected at the annual gen-eral meeting (vide Article 30 here-of) from amongst those voters of the District who are qualified for election. No one shall be qualified to be member of the Council who is not entitled under Article 38 hereof to at least two votes. The Chinese and British members of the Council for the year 1927 will be nominated by the Chinese and British authorities respectively and thereafter elected in accordance with these Regulations. If any vacancies occur during the year 1927 owing to any members' inability to serve, illness or death, the Chinese and British authorities respectively shall have the power to fill such vacancies by nomination in the case of the original members. Thereafter vacancies will be filled in accordance with these regulations. Article 8. The Bureau shall have an Executive Secretary, who shall, subject to the direction and supervision of the Director, direct and supervise the work of all officials and employees of the Bureau. Article 9. The Bureau shall have an Assistant Executive Secretary, who shall assist the Executive Secretary in conducting all affairs of the Bureau. Article 10.-The Bureau may ap point and employ such other officials and employees as are required to attend to the various kinds of work of the Bureau. These officers and employees shall be under the control of the Director and subject to the direction and supervision of the Executive Secretary. Article 11. The Bureau shall have a Chief of Police, who shall be under the control of the Director, and in consultation with the Executive Secretary have charge of and at-tend to the police affairs of the District. Article 12. The Executive Secretary of the Bureau shall be appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs upon the nomination of the Director and with the approval of the Council as recorded by a majority vote. The Assistant Executive Secretary and the Chief of Police shall be appointed by the written order the Director of the Bureau. of These appointments shall also be subject to the approval of the Council by a majority vote. All other appointments shall be at the discretion of the Director provided that the total personnel shall be commensurate with the actual requirements of the Bureau, with view to avoid over or understaffing. The total sum expended by way of remuneration of the staff shall in no case exceed that provided for this purpose in the budget adopted by the Annual General Meeting. No officer or employee of the Bureau, irrespective of rank, shall be dis-missed or transferred, nor shall his honorarium, salary or wage be reduced without adequate cause. All staff appointments of the Bureau shall be reported by the Director to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 13. The Bureau shall collect all taxes, dues, rates, fees and the like in accordance with the By-laws and such other Tariffs as are now in force and/or may be made operative by the Annual General Meeting. Immovable property in the District will be subjected to no other taxation (apart from Chinese Government land-tax) than that authorized under these Regulations. Article 14. At the end of each year a list, showing the assessed value of every lot of land and of every building owned by Rate-payers in the District, shall be drawn up by the Bureau, and the owner of such land and buildings shall be notified of the said assessed value on or before the 14th day of December in every year. Any such owner may, within one month of receiving such notification, protest against such an assessed value before the Director of the Bureau, who shall take all necessary steps to settle the matter definitely. Article 15. The Bureau shall take all necessary steps to recover arrears of taxes and dues of whatever nature levied under these Regulations, and all fines and penalties imposed thereunder, and its action in these matters shall be final. In suing extraterritorialized foreigners for default in payment, the Bureau shall apply to the Consular or other Courts under whose jurisidiction such defaulters may be. Article 16. The Bureau shall control the finance of the District. All receipts shall be deposited in a Bank or Banks to be designated by the Council, and all expenditures shall be limited to the use of the District. Payments shall all be made by cheques made out by the Secretary, which shall be signed by the Director and countersigned by two Councillors, one of whom shall be British. The Bureau shall take over the financial obligations of the British Municipality duly contracted under ratepayers' authority. The balance-sheets showing all receipts and expenditures of the preceding fiscal year, having been first duly audited by joint Chinese and British auditors, and the budget for the current year shall be presented at the Annual General Meeting of the Ratepayers for confirmation and approval. Article 17. The Council assumes office immediately after the Annual General Meeting and remains in office until the next Annual General Meeting. Article 18. During the second half of the month of February in every year two electors registered under Article 42 may nominate one or more persons, but not exceeding three Chinese and three British, for election as members of the Council, from persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting. All such nominations shall be sent in writing to the Bureau with the signature of the pro-poser and seconder, and also the writ-ten assent to serve if elected of each candidate proposed. The names of all persons proposed shall on the first day of March be exhibited at the entrance of the Bureau Building, and kept there exhibited until the nominations shall be read out to the Meeting. If the number of proposed candidates is exactly three Chinese and three British, the election of these six persons shall be confirmed without ballot. If the number of proposed candidates exceeds six, the Meeting shall by ballot elect six of them, of whom three shall be Chinese citizens and three shall be British. In the event of less than three Chinese or less than three British being nominated, or the combined nominations being less than six, the outgoing Council shall remain in office for the following year. Article 19-The members of the Council are elected for one year and shall enter office after the Annual General Meeting. In case of vacancies occurring during the Municipal year, owing to any member's refusal or inability to serve, illness or death, the Director shall have the power to fill up such vacancies by appointment from among persons registered at the last Annual General Meeting and pre-sent at Hankow. If such vacancies exceed three in number, or such appointee or appointees are not accept-able to the majority of the remaining members of the Council or by any group of persons representing al-together not less than one-third of the voters registered of the last meeting and present in Hankow, a special meeting may be convened under Article 28 of the Regulations to elect a member or members to fill up such vacancy or vacancies. The names of the members of the Council, when elected, shall be report-ed by the Director of the Bureau to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 20 The Director of the Bureau shall, in the capacity of Chair-man, preside at all Meetings of the Council. In case of the temporary absence of the Chairman from a meeting, a representative shall be duly ap-pointed by him to preside. Article 21-Meetings of the Council are called by notifications notification of the Secretary under instructions of the Chairman-stating all questions to be discussed. Meetings shall also be called by the request of two members of the Council. Article 22. Meetings of the Council are valid if at least five persons, including the Chairman, are present. Resolutions are passed by majority of votes, and in ease of an equal division of votes the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 23-The Council shall have authority to discuss and decide all questions connected with the management and administration of the District. Resolutions passed by the Council shall be carried out by the Director. Should the Director consider that any such resolution constitutes an infringement of Chinese sovereign rights, a violation of Chinese Customs, which are or are liable to be re-cognized by a Chinese Court of Justice, or a transgression of the Regulations, he may suspend its execution, but in such a case he shall report immediately to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government, who shall decide whether it shall take effect or be cancelled, and this decision shall be final. The Council's view shall be heard and considered before such decision is given. Article 24. The members of the Council shall designate among them-selves the responsibility for a de-finite branch of the municipal affairs of the Bureau, such as Finance, Police, Public Works, Public Health, Public Utilities and Water Supply, so that each of them may be in a better position to supervise work and to devise ways and means for the improvement of the particular branch for which each of them is responsible. In the performance of the duties incident to their respective branch of work, Members of the Council may suggest Committees or Sub-Committees to be appointed by the Director. Article 25. Members of the Council acting in conformity with these rules and regulations bear no personal responsibility for their actions. {{c|Chapter IV. Annual General and Extraordinary Meetings}} Article 26. An Annual General Meeting shall be called by the Director of the Bureau during March of every year for the purposes herein-after provided. One week's notice is to be sent to all electors, stating the business before the Meeting. Ratepayers shall have the right to introduce resolutions at the Annual General Meeting, provided such re-solutions are deposited in writing with the Secretary of the Bureau, at least three days before the date fixed for such meeting, duly signed by the Pro-poser and a Seconder, both of whom must be voters as hereinafter provided. Article 27-The Meeting shall be competent to discuss and settle the proposed questions if one-third at least of the total number of voters registered on the day of this Meet-ing shall be present. Article 28. Extraordinary Meetings may be called by the Director whenever it may appear to him to be needful, also at the request of two members of the Council or of voters representing at least one-third of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting and present in Hankow. Not less than 14 days' notice of the meeting and its purposes shall be given. At such meetings the Director or his representative shall take the chair. Article 29. An Extraordinary Meeting shall be valid provided not less than one-half of the whole number of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting, and present in Hankow, are represented at the Meeting. If the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting cannot be held owing to an insufficient number of voters being present, the Director shall call in a week's time a second meeting which shall be considered valid what-ever be the number of voters present. Article 30. The Annual General Meeting is competent to transact the following business: Consider and pass the accounts for the preceding year; levy and alter rates, dues and taxes; authorize the pledging of the credit of the Municipality; consider and decide matters concerning the public works and sanitation of the District and such other matters a affect the proper and efficient ad-ministration of the area; consider and adopt the budget for the current year, and elect six members of the Council. Article 81-All resolutions of the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting, except resolutions named hereunder (Article 32), shall pass by a simple majority of votes; in case of equality of votes, the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 32-Resolutions concerning acquisition or expropriation of im-movables, budget, loans, mortgages, securities or guarantees to be given by the Municipality, shall require a majority of two-thirds of the voters present at the meeting. Article 33.-Resolutions passed by the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting shall be carried out by the Bureau. Any resolution that shall involve Treaty Rights shall be communicated to the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs for Hupeh. If such resolution is found to be repugnant to the letter or spirit of the Treaties China has made with Foreign Powers or the laws and customs of China, or derogatory to China's sovereignty or dignity as a sovereign state, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs may request the Director of the Bureau to suspend the execution of the same and immediately report to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for final decision. {{c|Chapter V-The Election}} Article 34. The right of voting at the Annual General Meeting is grant-ed to all Chinese and Foreigners be-longing to friendly States having conventions with China, as well as institutions, associations and companies being lotholders or householders in the District and paying to the Bureau sundry taxes (land and house taxes) to the amount of not less than Tis. 25.00 per annum. Article 35.-Minors and persons under guardianship or curatorship, shall vote through their guardians or curators at the Annual General Meet Ing. Article 86. Societies, Associations and Companies entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting, participate in it through their representatives, whose power of attorney must be shown to the satisfaction of the Bureau. Article 37. Persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting, who are absent from Hankow, or are prevented by illness from attending, are permitted to vote at the meeting by proxy through duly authorized delegates who must satisfy the conditions required for the personal voting at the Annual General Meeting. Such proxies must be deposited with and approved by the Bureau not less than three days before the Meeting. Article 38-Persons participating in the Annual General Meeting shall be entitled to votes as hereinafter provided:- Registered lotholders of the District shall be entitled to one vote in respect of Tls. 25.00 paid in land and house taxes under the assessment for the time being in force, in the calendar year immediately preceding the time of voting; and every person having so paid Tls. 150.00 shall be entitled to two votes, and every person having so paid more than Tis. 150.00 shall be entitled to one additional vote for every full sum of Tls. 75.00 so paid, up to a maximum of 12 votes in all. Persons who are not lotholders of the District but occupiers of house in the District, registered as hereinafter provided, shall be entitled to votes in respect of house-tax paid on the same scale as Lotholders as provided for in the paragraph immediately preceding, always provided that every such person must have resided in the District for at least one calendar year previous to the time of voting. Provided further that in the case of joint occupiers of a house, paying taxes as herein provided, only one such occupier shall be entitled to vote, and, when applying for registration as a voter, as hereinafter provided, he must at the same time provide satisfactory proof in writing of the concurrence of these co-occupiers that he should be so registered as voter on their joint behalf. Article 39. No person can have more than 12 votes in all (Articles 35, 36 and 37). Article 40. The following persons cannot be registered as voters at the Annual General Meeting: (a) Persons in the regular Administration Service. (b) Persons in the Municipal Police Service. (e) Persons legally recognized as insane, mad or deaf and dumb or disqualified by the law of their own countries from voting. Article 41. The following persons are deprived of the right to participate at the Annual General Meeting:- (a) Persons charged with or on trial for crimes involving deprivation or limitation of civil rights. (b) Persons who are undergoing punishment for crimes. Such persons are further deprived of the right to participate at the Meeting for three years after the term of punishment has elapsed. (c) Persons who are in arrears in the payment of taxes to the Bureau. (d) Undischarged Bankrupts. Article 42. On or before the 15th day of December in every year the Bureau shall cause to be inserted in at least three issues of one or more daily newspapers published in Hankow and printed in Chinese and Eng-lish a notice to persons who wish to register as voters under Article 38, to make application in writing be-fore the 31st day of December to the Secretary of the Bureau for registration upon a form to be provided by the Bureau. The Bureau shall con-sider the evidence adduced by such persons, and may register or refuse to register, according to whether in its opinion the necessary conditions, in accordance with these regulations, have or have not been complied with. In the later case the Bureau shall inform the applicant of its refusal and of its reasons therefor. Lotholders of the District, who have satisfied all the conditions of these Regulations, should automatically and without application be included by the Bureau in the list of voters. A list of persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting with the number of their votes shall be drawn up by the Bureau before the 15th day of January in every year and shall be published at the entrance of the Bureau as well as sent round to the persons whose names are included in the list of voters. Article 43. Any objection to such a list of voters by persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting shall be presented in writing before the 1st day of February to the Director of the Bureau, who shall consider the objection, hear all necessary evidence and render his decision. not later than the 15th day of February; this decision shall be consider-ed final, and when rendered shall be communicated by the Bureau to the persons concerned. Article 44. After the list has been revised, no addition shall be made to it. Persons who lost their right to vote before the day of the Annual General Meeting, shall not participate in the Meeting. {{c|Chapter VI-By-laws}} Article 45-The Bureau shall have power to make By-laws on matters which come within its scope and for the purpose of assisting the attainment of the objects for which these Regulations are made, and shall have power to enforce such By-laws, when they have been passed in accordance with Article 46, through its Police Court or Consular Court, пс cording to the nationality and status of the defaulter. The existing British Municipal By-laws, with the exception of Nos. 25, 48, 49, 52 and 54, will be enforced by the Bureau until such time as they are amended under these Regulations. Article 46.-By-laws proposed by the Bureau to be issued shall be put be-fore the Annual General Meeting. By-laws adopted by the Annual General Meeting shall be presented by the Director of the Bureau to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for confirmation. Artice 47. To ensure the observance of By-laws connected with building the Bureau may demand for inspection plans from persons desirous of con-structing new buildings or altering, reconstructing or fundamentally re-pairing existing structures; and further may order the removal, alteration or demolition of any building begun or completed in contravention of such Regulations and/or By-laws. Article 48-The official language of the Bureau shall be Chinese and Eng-lish. {{c|Chapter VII-Amendment and Confirmation}} Article 49. If any amendment to these regulations is found to be necessary, it may be made at the Annual General Meeting by a two-thirds majority subject to the confirmation of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. Article 50-These regulations shall become effective on == FULL STORY OF THE EVACUATION OF KIUKIANG == {{c|'''Foreign Houses Looted by Soldiers: Part Played by the Bolshevists in Destruction of Property: Chang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory'''}} A correspondent writing from Kiukiang on January 7 tells the story of the evacuation of the British residents, who left on the Tuckwo and the Mei Chuan. Most of the Kiukiang residents, he writes, took the opportunity of the Tuckwo's presence to send their valuables on board. Coolies were scarce, though house servants stood by nobly and with the assistance of the Navy and the one and only hard-cart in the Concession (providential-ly purchased recently by the Municipal Council for such an occasion) the baggage of some 30 families was finally placed on board the steamer. It was a picturesque sight to see this baggage being handled by foreigners and boys down the long bridge to the hulk, round the hulk and on to the steamer, all in the fitful light of an occasional lamp. On Thursday morning, the 6th, about 1 p.m., one each of Jardine's and Butterfield's steamers went through filled with refugees from Hankow. One passenger got off by launch as he wished to return to Hankow. The news he brought was not reassuring. After lunch most of the men went home and started packing up their more valuable and portable property, intending to carry it on board the gunboats after dark. {{c|Customs Men Mauled}} At about 4 p.m. some Customs baggage was carried by Customs coolies to a boat on the foreshore. The strike pickets on the far side of the foreshore barbed wire object-ed. Some coolies inside the Concession joined in, and in two minutes there was a riot. Two gentlemen of the Customs who were accompanying the baggage were attacked. One was knocked down by a coolie, who then fell on top of him and proceeded to bite his cheek. The other promptly felled with his baton the coolie who attacked him. The two men eventually got out of the ever-increasing crowd with assistance from sailors and members of the K. D. F., who on this day were operating as Special Constables, all their arms having been handed in to store. The alarm-two sound rockets-was given. The two sound rockets frightened the crowd on the Bund which had been hanging round all day looking for trouble. They started running and were kept running until they had been pushed out of the Concession across the Creek. Meanwhile the Looshan Gate and the Concession Road Gate, the only two open ones, were closed and British armed parties immediately landed to reinforce those on shore. At this time the Wyvern was along-side the B. & S. hulk and the Scarab alongside Jardine's. So shortly after 4 p.m. the situation was that only one crowd-an ever-increasing one had to be dealt with. The rest of the Concession was clear. Very quickly some gendarmes of the 2nd Independent Division appeared on the scene, only a few, about 20, and set to work to try and pacify the excited crowd. They were too few and the crowd very soon broke down the barbed wire fence on the foreshore. Messages were sent to the local officials to ask them to come and deal with the crowd, as it was obvious the few gendarmes could not handle the situation. By great good fortune Mr. T. V. Soong, Finance Minister to the Southern Government, and his suite were in Kiukiang on their way from Nan-chang to Hankow. Mr. T. V. Soong and Mr. Tang, of his suite, were of considerable assistance, talking to the crowd and instructing the gendarmes. But still there was no reply from the local officials. At 6 p.m. Gen. Ho's secretary (2nd Independent Division) came in and said when they heard the two sound rockets they thought the British troops had opened fire and so we could hardly expect the Chinese troops to come to the assistance of the Concession. This excuse was considered rather lame by Kiukiang residents who had been watching agitators making speeches and fanning the anger of the rioters for the past two hours. As a matter of fact two shots were fired, and only two. They were fired by a Chinese soldier who pushed his rifle through the peep-hole in the Lushan Gate, as soon as it was shut, in an attempt to shoot the men who were closing it. In this he failed, and apart from the man who had his cheek bitten there were no foreign casualties. There was only one Chinese casualty, the man who had been hit by truncheon in self-defence. Towards 6 p.m. a number of insolent union officials came in and wanted to see the wounded man. Eventually it was arranged to send him to the local hospital, where the doctor announced that he was only slightly hurt. {{c|The Mob Dispersed}} Gen. Ho, with whom the British Consul has been unable to get into direct communication for the past two months, came in at 6.30 p.m. at the order of Mr. T. V. Soong. Then also came two companies of Chinese troops, who soon dispersed the mob, assisted by the falling darkness, and by about 6.45 p.m. all was over. Not, however, before the crowd had succeeded in breaking open the Bund Gate. Half the gate was taken off its hinges and carried off as a trophy, and it has not been found yet. Last night all was quiet, but further developments are expected to-day. All the gates have been opened, so as to give no excuse for offence, and crowds are circulating about the Concession. A leading British firm was distinguished by having the following notices posted on its gates:- "Oppose the British soldiers to land." "Take back extraterritoriality." "Break off the economical inter-course with Britain." Needless to say these posters were not allowed to stay up long. Servants are standing by their masters, and office staffs turned up in the morning as usual. {{c|FOREIGN HOUSES LOOTED.}} {{c|Promises to Maintain Order Unkept}} Another correspondent, writing on the same day, said:- This morning Kiukiang residents were up betimes to see what the coming day would bring forth, The barbed wire on the Bund foreshore was flat and the broken Bund Gate was guarded by two military police-men of the 2nd Independent Division (Hunan.) Unknown to the residents, but watched by the Navy, a large crowd had assembled outside the Bund Gate at 5.30 p.m., speeches had been made and slogans shouted, when a thick fog descended and dampened the proceedings so that the crowd gradually dispersed. The other Concession Gates were opened at about 9 a.m., when the usual Chinese guard appeared outside. By this time small crowds of idlers had collected, chiefly on the Bund, and soon all the gate posts of the houses on the Bund were covered with pink posters on which had been hastily written in large characters such remarks as: "Down with the Imperialists" "Beat down the foreign sailors" "Seize the Concessions" "Break off economical intercourse with Great Britain." The behaviour of the crowd was not respectful. Foreigners were spat on. Shouts of "kill" were heard and the mood of the coolies were obviously ugly, the crowd being composed chiefly of evident rascals and loafers. Servants continued to function as usual, and office staff's turned up when offices opened. {{c|The Unkept Promise}} The officials had promised that no trouble would occur and that they would provide sufficient guard to ensure this. However, by 10 o'clock it had become evident that they could not keep their promise (at this time there were only some 50 military police to look after a crowd numbering over 1,000 in the Concession), and as the Concession was full of unarmed Chinese soldiers and it was not the intention to fire on such, the naval guards were all withdrawn to two houses, one the British Consulate opposite B. & S.'s Hulk and the other the River Inspector's, opposite Jardine's Hulk. Orders were issued that all residents were to proceed to one or other of these two houses, and it is probably thanks to this order, which instructed foreigners not to circulate in the Concession, that there was no untoward incident involving loss of life. Soon after 10 o'clock reports were received that the Municipal Council Buildings were being loot-ed. This was the first place to be looted, obviously intentionally. Other buildings followed. Amongst those looted are the houses of Messrs, Boizi, Lester, Willis, Munro-Faure, the C. I. M., and the Friends' Mission. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A BRITISH SANDBAG AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A BRITISH SANDBAG AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> More Chinese guards came into the Concession, and by noon a force of some 200 must have been present. They were all men of the 2nd Independent Division and they behaved very well. The looting was done entirely by the soldiers of the 6th and 7th armies of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. Very few coolies were to be seen among the looters. The soldiers, no doubt, had reserved the first pickings for themselves and the coolies did not dare to join in. The guards of the 2nd Inde-pendent Division seemed to have very little control over men of other Divisions. When they saw them looting they asked them politely not to loot, but took other action. no {{c|Official Ignorance of Looting}} After noon the crowds diminished and it was said the Chinese guards on the Gates, while permitting people to go out of the Concession, allowed no one to come in. A gentleman arrived from Kuling about this time to say that he had come down that morning with party of 11 adults, chiefly women, and six children. They had gone out to Duff's Farm, which is situated about a mile away at the back of the Concession. He was advised to try and bring them in after dark, but finding that the Chinese out-side the Concession were well dis-posed the party came in about 5 p.m. and were sent straight on to the Kungwo, which had been detained on her way up to Hankow to take them. At 2.30 p.m. a large Chinese armed guard arrived at the Consulate and at 3 p.m, the Major in charge of the troops occupying the Con-cession came to see the Consul. He was told that unless he very quickly stopped the looting and enforced law and order, the foreigners would withdraw to the men-of-war, as the position was intolerable. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A LOOTED BUILDING AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A LOOTED BUILDING AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> The officer stated that so far as he knew there had been no looting, so two members of the K. D. F. took him round and showed him the looting still in progress. He was furious and cursed any soldier he found with loot, himself handing the loot back to the foreigners. As he advanced the soldiers of the 6th and 7th Armies began to murmur at having things taken away from them. He lost his temper and ordered his bodyguard to load their pistols. {{c|Rough Treatment for Looters}} He seized one looter and threw him on the ground and stamped on him. Another he forced to kneel, and took his own coat off the better to kick him in the back. One man he ordered to be taken off and shot, but it is doubtful if the order was carried out. It was quite obvious he could not control the situation, and so at about 4 p.m. all residents marched on to the gunboats. The sailors fell in at the Consulate, smartly saluted the flag, which was then hauled down, and marched out of the Consul's gate to the hulks, taking the flag with them. At about 8.30 p.m. the men-of-war cast off and anchored in mid-stream. All the crews of the foreign launches stood by their masters and several of the launches went out and spent the night alongside the men-of-war. I forgot to mention that during the afternoon Gen. Ho's secretary arrived to report that the General had been unable to come and see the Consul, in spite of the Consul's repeated requests, because he had to make an important speech to his troops. By nightfall the Concession had been plastered with anti-foreign posters which the officials made no attempt to remove. In the morn-ing foreigners had torn down a few, but they were quickly replaced. The previous day two Russian Bolsheviks had been seen going round the Concession with some smart Cantonese officers and mark-ing down the names of all hongs and other buildings. {{c|The Bolsheviks Lost}} It is assumed that they directed the proceedings of the rioting crowd and instructed them, in so far as the crowd was amenable to instruction, which houses to loot. The Bolsheviks wanted the British sailors to fire on the ignorant coolies. The British did not fire. The Bolsheviks lost the game. The coolies think they have won the victory. The better-class Chinese are civilized and they know that in the past few days their race has behaved as no civilized race ever behaved. {{c|Death of Foreign Lady Who Had to be Moved from Kuling}} Kiukiang, Jan. 8. The Japanese gunboat which left Kiukiang just before the rioting returned to-day. Japanese steamers went alongside the N. K. K. hulks, which are outside the Concession, and worked cargo. It is learned that the Japanese of the Concession have all taken refuge on shore across the creek, to the west of the Concession, in houses near the Railway Station. They moved there during the riot on the day before the Concession was evacuated. The Ameri-can gunboat is still off Kiukiang and, while the officers have done all they could to oblige, the American Navy has taken no part whatever in recent events. It is with great regret that the death has to be announced of Mrs. Curtis on board the str. Mei Chuan. Mrs. Curtis was an invalid in Ku-ling and was brought down hastily to Kiukiang some days ago owing to the threatened troubles. She was placed in the French Mission hospital. When the women and children were evacuated on Wednesday night her condition was so serious that her daughter decided not to move her. The next morning a Cantonese officer visited the hospital and, seeing a stack of baggage near the doorway, inquired whose it was. He was told it belonged to a foreign lady who was very ill, where-upon he stated that they would soon have all these cursed foreigners out of Kiukiang. The invalid heard this remark and was rather upset. That same afternoon occurred the riot on the foreshore and so it was decided to move her out to the Mei Chuan. She was carried down in a stretcher, and to get to the launch had to be taken out to B. & S.'s hulk. The crowd of rioters saw her and, yelling, made a dash towards her stretcher, swinging their bamboo poles. Fortunately some British sailors were near by and they dashed down on to the foreshore and placed them-selves between the stretcher and the would-be murderers. The body has been transferred to the Shengking and will be sent down river. {{c|Consul on H.M.S. Wivern}} A north-east wind has been blowing hard all day and it has been difficult to move about in launches. Some more residents have been transferred from the men-of-war to the Shengking for passage to Shanghai. About 17 more refugees arrived from Kuling, and with the assistance of the motor-boat of U. S. S. Penguin were also placed on the Shengking in the evening, when there was quite a big sea on. The officials have made no attempt to get into touch with the British Consul, whose flag is flying on the Wivern. All are sound and well and Kiu-kiang awaits developments under the guns of the British navy. {{c|QUALITY OF "NATIONALISM" IN KIUKIANG}} {{right|Shanghai, Jan. 18.}} Graphic accounts of what individual foreign residents of Kiukiang experienced there at the time of evacuation and subsequently are reaching Shanghai in letters from the men who are still "standing by" on H.B.M. gunboats Scarab and Wivern. One such letter, dated January 12, leaves no doubt as to the prevalence of looting which began almost as soon as the first exodus of Kiukiang women and children took place. Our informant states that at-tempts were made by the British Consul, Mr. Odgen, to negotiate with the Chinese military for the maintenance of order in the Concession after the foreign women and children of the place had left for Shanghai. Almost immediately, however, the mob and soldiers commenced looting in a thorough and systematic way. Everything which could not be carried off was broken to pieces by the mob, which gave a few foreign witnesses of their actions the impression that madmen had been let loose. Among the debris, made by the rioters, was a newly purchased piano which they found in a foreign house and battered to pieces. Every mat-tress was ripped open and the stuffing strewn about and carpets were torn to ribbons by the hordes of coolies, who also found much profitable occupation in wholesale looting. Two members of a well-known foreign firm in Kiukiang witnessed this havoc when they were accompanying a consular representative and a Chinese officer through the town. The officer made elaborate protestations, it is said, that what was being seen was not looting. {{c|Resultless Negotiation}} Negotiations were carried on be-tween the military and the consulate until it became perfectly apparent that no good was resulting or could result from this method. As no guarantee was held out by the military for the safety of the few remaining Britons there, they eventually received orders to board H.M.S. gunboats in the river. Describing the mob actions before the foregoing incidents, our inform-ant says that severe picketing resulted in several exceedingly un-pleasant situations. Among these was the mêlée which resulted when a foreign lady, who had delayed leaving when the Concession was evacuated of British women and children, went to the jetty with a few men accompanying her to go on board the Standard Oil boat lying off the bund. The crowd attempted to prevent her leaving, and finally laid hands on her in what threatened to be an extremely dangerous few minutes. This caused the men who were with the lady to come to the rescue, and a fight commenced during which one of the men slipped and fell into a narrow ditch with a husky coolie on top of him. {{c|"LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS" OF THE RIFF-RAFF}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 10.}} All Mission schools have been closed on account of the riots, two of them, St. John's and the William Nash, now being occupied by soldiers. Some of the shops and houses of Britons on the Concession have been broken into, things being smashed up and goods stolen. An ultimatum of seven demands has been drawn up by the General Labour Union and it is to be presented to the British authorities. The demands are:-1. Apology to the Chinese by the British Consul; 2. Indemnity of £5,000,000 if the wounded coolie dies; 3. If he does not die payment of £5,000,000 as an indemnity fund; 4. Return of the concession; 5 Marines be not allowed to land again; 6. Return of the Customs; 7. Return of the Post Office. Reuter. Note: The second and third demands refer to a coolie who is alleged to have been seriously wounded in the course of the riots. Reuter. {{right|Off Kiukiang, Jan. 11.}} <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - HOW THE SOUTHERNERS LOOTED AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''HOW THE SOUTHERNERS LOOTED AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> Apart from the two men sent ashore to investigate on January 9 no British subject has been allowed ashore since the evacuation on the 7th. The Consul has opened his office in the motor house boat Tai Koo Tung and the A. P. C. office is in the motor-launch Kiangsi, both alongside H.M.S. Wivern. The Commissioner of Customs has an office in the Customs steam launch Chang Hsing alongside H. M. S. Scarab. The Standard Oil office is in the steamer Mei Chuan. No business is being done, but touch with the shore is maintained with the assistance of Chinese clerks and boys. There are still about 100 foreigners in Kuling, of whom 15 are British. A thousand Chinese soldiers were sent up there yesterday and it appears that the Kuling foreigners are practically interned, their movements being restricted and closely watched. Where the soldiers are billeted is not known. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - ANOTHER SPECIMEN OF "NATIONALIST" WORK AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''ANOTHER SPECIMEN OF "NATIONALIST" WORK AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> {{c|Medical Officer and Youth}} In Kiukiang the Customs Office is not officially closed, but the Commissioner will not allow his staff to land until he is satisfied that they will receive proper protection. Yesterday the Port Medical Officer (an American) was on shore and went to the Rest House to telephone Kuling. On coming out he met a postman and walked down the street talking to him. They were met by a youth, aged circa 16, dressed as a soldier, who ordered the M. O. to halt and, cursing him fluently, presented his bayonet at him. He searched through the postman's bag, and when the M. O. explained that the mails were all Chinese, the youth reversed his rifle and made as if to strike the M. O. with the butt. A small crowd had collected and took the M. O.'s part. They restrained the soldier while the M. O. walked off. The soldier, however, broke away and this time presented the point of his bayonet at the M. O.'s stomach, but the crowd again came up and restrained him while the M. O. walk-ed on. After the same thing had happened a third time, the M. O. went and reported the matter to the commander of the guard. He had just 15 minutes before left the com-mander, who had given him the assurance that it was absolutely safe for foreigners to be in the Concession. The commander blustered a bit and then ordered the soldier to be pushed out of the Concession gates. There was no attempt at punishment for this insult and wanton assault on a member of a peaceful nation, nor has there been any attempt so far to punish any of those who did the looting during the past few days. Indeed, how can the officials punish the ignorant coolie soldiers for doing what they have incited them to for months past? It is said that General Ho, with the 2nd Independent Division, will be leaving shortly for Chekiang. His place will be taken by the 6th Army. the army which was so keen on loot last Friday. {{c|NATIONALISM TRIUMPHANT}} {{c|Soldiers Loot Concession from Head-quarters; Chiang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 13.}} The 6th Army, which has taken over the protection of the Concession, is not Hunanese, as stated before, but is from Kuangsi. It is notorious for the number of bandits enlisted in its ranks. It is learnt that the 2nd In-dependent Division, before they moved out of the Concession on the 11th, helped themselves freely to what was left in the al-ready looted houses. The idea ap-pears to be that an untouched house must be left alone, but a house that has already been broken into is fair prey and anyone may go in and help himself. {{c|Strict Soldiers}} On the face of it they are very strict. For instance, yesterday the Port Medical Officer went to the officials and obtained a permit to move a box of his wife's clothing out on to a river steamer. Armed with the permit, he took the box out of his house. The first sentry he passed stopped him and he had to go all the way back to the official to induce him to come out and convince the sentry that the permit was genuine. After much talk he got the box past the first sentry and then came to the second sentry 100 yards further on. The second sentry had watched the whole of the first sentry's performance, but no, the box could not go by and the official had to be fetched again and the whole wretched argument gone over again. This happen-ed four times. Comment is unnecessary. Looters may move stuff at will, but owners may only move their own property under the most irk-some and humiliating restrictions. Even as the M. O, was arguing yesterday with the sentries about his boxes, he saw two large vases, loot, being carried across the road by soldiers from the C. I. M. house to Mr. Melville's house. Mr. Melville's house is the H.Q. of the officer in charge of the Concession and so the assumption is either that that officer himself is collecting loot or that his hold on his troops is so slender that they dare loot under his very nose. In either case no credit is reflected on the troops of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. {{c|Police Clamour for Pay}} Yesterday a party of 28 refugees arrived from Kuling, and was placed on board the str. Changsha for Shanghai. The party had some trouble at the start with the Kuling Estate Police, who clamoured for their January pay in advance. There was not sufficient money in the Estate Office to pay them and some of the men became very threatening. However, they were pacified in the end and the party started off. It is feared that these very same Estate Police may break into the foreign houses after the foreigners have left, as they are not reliable. The party had a good journey down, at about three times the usual cost, until they reached Kiukiang. At the Concession gates, amidst some abuse, they were forbidden entry and so had to go all the way round to the other side of the creek. They were then observed and a launch sent off for them. There are still about 60 foreigners in Kuling, of whom two were British. Some more refugees are expected down to-day. On the afternoon of the 11th Chiang Kai-shek, accompanied by Comrade Borodin and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, arrived by rail from Nanchang. After making a speech at the Rail-way Station to the assembled coolies, congratulating them on their victory in winning the Concession, he embarked in the str. Changan for Hankow. {{c|Insulting Letter to British Consul}} The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, a letter from whom the British Consul was compelled to re-fuse the other day on account of its insulting terms, has established his office in the British Municipal Council Building as temporary official in charge of the Concession. He is issuing passes to the foreigners' servants and other Chinese employees, who still remain in the Concession, which gives them permission to go in and out of the gates. No Chinese are allowed in the Concession without these passes. {{c|Looting of Duff's Farm}} The details of the looting of Duff's Farm are now to hand. On Sunday, January 9, the attention of the military was drawn to the premises by the arrival of a number of foreigners from Kuling with a certain quantity of baggage. The place was raided that very night and several boxes and fittings stolen. The cashier at the same time was held up and robbed of about $200. On the 10th the office staff report-ed the raid to the military and an armed guard, 50 strong, of the 3rd Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., the same troops as those guarding the Concession, was supplied. At 2 o'clock on the morning of the 11th about 400 men of the 4th Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., attacked the farm and drove out the guard at the point of the bayonet. The soldiers asked the servants, who were badly treated and made to kneel down, if there were any foreigners in the house, stating that they were to be brought out and shot. Fortunately there were no foreigners. They then systematically looted the place and took away almost everything movable except common furniture, some of which was smashed. The soldiers left with their loot before daylight, when officials came and inspected the pre-mises and a new guard was put in to prevent further looting. {{c|Utter Incapacity to Govern}} Jan. 14. Foreign interests in Hankow are much larger than those in Kiukiang and it has been natural to pay more attention to events in Hankow. But it is in Kiukiang, where soldiers of the Chinese revolutionary Government have looted intermittently for days, that that Government has proved its utter incapacity to govern -even its own troops. It is in Kiukiang that the vain bubble of their boasting has been pricked. Yesterday was procession day on shore. Most of the shops shut their doors while the coolies paraded the streets waving banners and shouting slogans to celebrate their victory in winning back the Concession. Yesterday morning a procession of some 25 soldiers and students went through the Concession with paper banners bearing the characters "Beat down the British." The large pro-cession of the day was not held till 3 p.m. It paraded the Chinese Bund and through the Chinese streets, but did not enter the Concession, The yelling and shouting of the excited mob could be distinctly heard from the gunboats. The British Municipal Building has been decorated with streamers and flags of the Southern Government and a large banner was yester-day tied up outside the Consulate, inscribed in English, advising all foreigners to have nothing to do with British Imperialism. Posters are still being stuck up in the Concession. The Customs repair yard and foreign residence, which lies about half a mile up the creek from Kiu-kiang, was thoroughly looted on January 8. The Chinese staff, servants of the Chinese Government, were beaten. Timber to the value of some Tls. 7,000 to Tis. 8,000 was stolen and openly sold on the streets by soldiers. In the residence even the window sashes and door frames were ripped out and used as fuel. {{c|Customs Looted and Staff Beaten.}} The Japanese appear to be functioning in the Concession, of which they have enjoyed the hospitality for the past 60 years, as usual. They are said to have paid $20,000 for security, but this report is quite possibly without foundation. The Chinese Headquarters, Mr. Melville's house, is next door to the Japanese Consulate and Chiang Kai-shek, when he passed through here two days ago, installed 20 military police of his own bodyguard in these Head-quarters, to watch the military police of the 6th Army, which is responsible for the Concession, and make sure that they did not do any looting on their own. A reliable report has been received that the 2nd Ind. Div. of General Ho is to be disbanded. It is not known why. These troops, however, have demanded $200,000 in cash be-fore they are disarmed and have threatened to loot the native town of Kiukiang if they do not get the money. As there is no chance what-ever of the money being produced locally, we await developments with interest. {{c|Insulting Coolies}} Jan. 15. On the evening of the 13th at about 4 p.m. a party of 48 Ameri-can refugees left Kuling. They did not have a happy passage down. The cost of chairs was exorbitant. At Lien Hua Tung, at the foot of the mountain, there was more haggling and the coolies were insulting. One lady, who was sitting waiting in a car, had her hair pulled. Some children's hats were snatched off. Most of the party were pushed about and threatened. The Red Cross badges of the nurses accompanying the three patients of the party were torn off. One car load eventually got away, but was stop-ped half way to Kiukiang. The chauffeur stated that he would neither go forward nor back until they had paid him every cent they had on their persons. There was no way out of it, so they had to pay up and look pleasant. And the irony of it is that the next day the gentleman who thinks he has so efficiently been locking after the affairs of the Concession, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, sent in a bill for the motor fares of the armed escort he had sent to protect the party. The party again met with trouble on the river foreshore, which they reached about midnight. They were held up for money. Various sums were paid out and the American Consul himself had to pay $20 be-fore he was allowed to step into a sampan. The party was finally res-cued by the motorboat of the Penguin. The Chinese crew of one sampan, which took off some of the refugees, was assaulted when they returned to the shore and fined $100 by their Labour Union. Yesterday passes were abolished and anyone could go in and out of the Concession at pleasure. The temporary administration, however, had forgotten to make arrangements for the protection of the looted houses with broken doors and windows, and the consequence was that anyone could still wander into them. So instead of being filled with soldiers, yesterday they were filled with coolies looking over what the soldiers had left. This was not much. To put an end to this condition of abject and humiliating inefficiency, the foreigners have instructed their own Chinese staffs to nail and board up the looted houses. {{c|Eugene Chen's Orders}} On the evening of the 13th a message arrived from Mr. Eugene Chen in Hankow, instructing the administration to remove all anti-foreign posters in the Concession. This was an awkward instruction. Who was to do the dirty deed? Two innocent Municipal coolies were finally prevailed upon to go out at dead of night and wash off the posters. They started with those on the Municipal Hall, but had scarcely begun when they were seized by soldiers. One ran away, but the other was tied with his hands behind his back and left like that all night. In the morning the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, who had given the order to remove the posters, told the soldiers that the order was his and they really must not behave like that. The Propaganda Department, just to assert their independence, the following morning rushed out some more posters and added them to those already up in the Concession. It is learned that the meetings and processions held on Thursday were very definitely and intentionally anti-British and agitators were every-where shouting "Kill the British Imperialists," "Take back the Concessions," "Take back the Customs," etc. The Commissioner of Foreign Affairs is anxious, almost indecently so, for foreigners to go back and live in the Concession, which he assures everybody is a perfectly safe place under his highly efficient administration. The foreigners, however, have their own ideas on the subject and remain coy. The Chinese ashore, the merchants and the better classes, do not know where they stand. Daily messages come aboard asking when the British bombardment is to commence. They realize that the Chinese Revolutionary Government has made a stupendous mistake. {{c|COOLIEDOM RAMPANT}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 30.}} The report in to-day's wireless press news that business has been resumed as usual in Kiukiang is not true. The British are still forbidden by their Consul to go ashore. {{c|Coolie Unions Want Squeeze}} Out of consideration for the merchants, with whom there is no quarrel, and after consultation with the Consul, the shipping hongs decided to open the hulks and permit delivery of the cargo. All arrangements with the coolies, who are still on strike, were to be left in the hands of the Chamber of Commerce and a guarantee was required that no damage would come to the hulks through coolie rioting. However, before delivery could be made the cargo has to be passed by the Customs and so the Commissioner of Customs wrote to the officials on shore and demanded a guarantee that his men would not be interfered with nor molested while examining the cargo. So far no reply has been received, but meanwhile the Labour Union has intimated that not a single package could be moved until a donation of $10,000 had been made to Union funds by the Chamber of Commerce. The matter is still under negotiation, but as China New Year is only two days off the merchants will have to act quickly if they really intend to get their cargo. On January 27 two junks and some lighters were alongside one of the British hulks waiting to receive the cargo, which was not forthcoming, when a party of some 50 soldiers marched down and commenced to embark in them, lock, stock and barrel. The hulk is a registered British ship and the Consul immediately went off to it to warn the soldiers that the hulk could not be used by them for embarkation purposes. They marched off without giving any trouble. Later in the day another party of soldiers again attempted the same thing, and when the Consul remonstrated with them they showed no intention of moving. An armed party was signalled for and H.M.S. Woodlark ordered to come alongside. The Chinese soldiers were so intent on the argument with the Consul that they did not see the armed party until they were actually alongside, when to their amazement they saw the tiny picket boat of H.M.S. Flying Swan disgorge armed sailor after armed sailor. Just at that moment the Woodlark put her nose round the corner of the junks. The conversation was broken off abruptly. Those junks were empty in about two minutes, and so was the hulk. {{c|Pickets Meet Their Match}} On the same day a further party of American refugees arrived from Nanchang, consisting of two men, one woman and three children. They succeeded in moving their baggage to the hulk, but once there were held up for money by the hulk coolies. Their predicament was noticed from the ships and an armed party went off from the Wild Swan to rescue them. They were placed on a launch and sent off to the str. Changsha for Shanghai. On arrival at the steamer it was found that pickets. had arrived on board in a sampan and they attempted to prevent the unloading of the refugees' baggage into the steamer. Again a 'naval party was sent. The pickets were bundled into a sampan, which was then towed out to midstream (the river at Kiukiang is a mile wide), where they were left to their own devices. The pickets were very angry and it is understood that the Kuling Estate coolies, who had carried the baggage on shore, were hauled off to the Union Headquarters and fined for being "running dogs of the foreign imperialists." {{c|RED OFFICIAL SHOCKED}} {{c|Director of Hankow British Concession Tours Looted Kiukiang}} {{right|Kiukiang, Feb. 12.}} Mr. Tang Hai-an of Hankow was present at the opening of the hulks (to enable Chinese merchants to take delivery of their cargoes) in case he could be of assistance. Mr. Tang is the gentleman who has been of so much assistance in Hankow and there is no doubt if all the Chinese officials were like him Chin-ese and foreigners would have no difficulty in getting on together at all. Mr. Tang was at Oxford. {{c|Who Foreigners Do Not Return}} As the work in the hulks was slow in commencing, Mr. Tang and the Consul strolled up and down the Band. Mr. Tang could not under-stand why the British refused to return to the shore. So the Consul took him into the house on the Bund of the Deputy Commissioner of Customs. Mr. Tang was obviously shocked to see the damage done by the looters and had nothing to say when the Consul said to him, "Now do you see why we do not return to the shore?" The Consul pointed out that this house had scarcely been touched, when compared with the condition of some of the other houses, The carpets had not been slit up, and though the mattresses had been dis-embowelled there were still one or two cushions without covers on them it is true, but still with feathers in-side them. And there were still one or two tea-cups and tumblers which had not been smashed. The Consul offered to take Mr. Tang round all the looted houses, and in a moment of weakness Mr. Tang accepted the offer. House after house was entered and at every one Mr. Tang was asked, "Now do you see why we do not return to the Concession?" At Mr. Melville's house, which is still used as a barrack by the Military Police, the sentry at first refused to allow them to enter, but after ex-planation had been made they passed in. In every room were the sprawling forms of soldiers on the floors and in the beds. They occupied the whole house and made themselves at home in a way the Chinese soldiers have. The Consul asked Mr. Tang where Mr. Melville was to live on his return. Mr. Tang's reply was to give the soldiers three days in which to get out of the house. At the C.L.M. house opposite, a gentleman was found making him-self at home in a C. L. M. sitting room, sitting in a C. L. M. chair at a C. L. M. desk. When asked who he was, he explained he was the overflow from the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs' office and that he had only come in for a few moments. Upstairs, how-ever, the baggage of three "over-flows" was found in three bedrooms. These gentlemen apparently intend-ed to make themselves thoroughly at home. Mr. Tang ordered them out on the spot. Also he did not seem very pleased with the C. of F. A. (now responsible for the Concession) and it seems likely that that official will shortly be without a job. The Consul told Mr. Tang photo-graphs had been taken of all the looted houses as evidence. Mr. Tang said he himself had seen the houses and so evidence would not be necessary, and moreover that there was an order that no photographs were to be taken in the Concession. On being asked who had issued the order he said the C. of F. A. had, whereupon the Consul had to point out that he did not take his orders from the C. of F. A., and anyway the photos had already been taken. {{c|WHEN NORTHERNERS LOOTED HANGCHOW}} {{c|''Photographs by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT.jpg]]<div>{{c|A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS.jpg]]<div>{{c|CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> {{c|Squeeze, Squeeze, Squeeze}} Down at the hulks there was no incident. There were many strike pickets on duty who presumably watched the packages going out to see that they paid the full new coolie rates. Before taking delivery of their cargo the Chinese merchants had to pay the new taxes. It is not definitely known yet what these taxes are, but it appears that lubricating oil is to be classed as a luxury! A special office to collect the new taxes has been opened in a British house in the Concession. The rule on shore now is "Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze!" Nothing can be moved a foot, but some union or others, or some coolie or other posing as a union, stops it and attempts to levy a toll. What with these squeezes and taxes, it is difficult to see how life will be possible in the future on shore. In the account sent on February 8 was a description of the landing of a party of British sailors in the Concession to protect the persons taking photographs of the looted houses, houses, whose lives were believed to be in danger. The account which follows is extracted from the "Henn Yang Er Pao" of February 10 ''"British Imperialism again wishing to provoke hostilities.'' ''"What was the intention of leading a party to land?'' ''"After our side's stern blame the party withdrew without face.'' "After the case in which sailors, after being inspired by the British, bruised our labourers badly with blows, and for which a severe fight on the part of the population followed and negotiations by our Government as well, the British Consul found himself in the case of reason unreasonable and in the debate exhausted. He was powerless to go on managing the Concession and therefore withdrew to the gunboats, and as a result we were able to obtain the return of the Concession and our rights automatically. At present orders in the Concession have been put safe and well and foreigners, one and all, can do their business as usual. "The British Imperialists finding lately that the population makes no 'advancing attack on them have an intention to practise their 'being powerful, and at 1 pm, on the 8th the British Consul all of a sudden led a big patrol of armed sailors whose rifles were filled with shots and fixed with bayonets, who intruded into the Concession, also with machine guns, declaring that they would move about as they liked, "The whole population of this locality were thus greatly troubled and alarmed. Fortunately severe blames and stern protests were made by the staff of the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs and the party im-mediately withdrew and no accident happened. "Now the British Consul at Kiu-kiang has already been in the Administration of China. Since it belongs to Chinese rights, all armed soldiers of any nationalities are not allowed to land at liberty. As soon as Chow Yun-len, the C.F.A., learned of the accident, he realized that the British Consul intended to provoke hostilities without cause and disturb peace. He specially laid down a protest as to the reason why the British Consul led a party to land. It is understood that the Consul finds himself mistaken and will express apologies." <div style="margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em; width: 70%; border: 1px solid #888; border-radius: 8px; background-color: #f9f9f9; text-align: center;"> == THE KIUKIANG AGREEMENT == {{c|'''Damage Paid for Looting of Property: Another Surrender by Britain: Municipal Regulations Cancelled'''}} {{right|Hankow, Mar. 4.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, on behalf of the Nationalist Government, has handed Mr. O'Malley a cheque for $40,000, covering damage sustained by British subjects at Kiukiang. Notes were exchanged between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley on March 2, in which it was agreed that the British Government "will cancel the British Municipal Regulations and hand over un-conditionally the administration of the (British Concession) area at Kiukiang to the Nationalist Government as from March 15 next." The Nationalist Government agreed to confirm the existing Bund frontage licenses issued to the former British authorities for the current period of ten years. The distribution of the $40,000 to the British sufferers is left entirely to the discretion of the British Government-Reuter. </div> pgd0esdwexdgr5oltfswkndlouv7vgx 15169620 15169618 2025-06-30T22:23:30Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* AN INTIMATE ACCOUNT */ 15169620 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''How Red Tactics Forced British Capitulation Incidents Leading up to the Capture of Hankow'''}} {{c|''The Southern Armies entered Hanyang and Hankow September 5-6, 1926. The behaviour of the troops was at first exemplary, but firing on river steamers and foreign gunboats commenced at once. The Political Bureau set rigorously to work organizing labour unions, into which anti-foreign propaganda was instilled most energetically. The minor incidents of September, October and November in Yangtze River ports were, however, no more than a prelude to the serious campaign which commenced when Borodin and the "Nationalist Government" arrived from Canton.''}} == RUSSIAN SEIZES MISSION == Hankow, Sept. 8. The American Church Mission's premises in the mill district outside the city walls are now occupied by a Cantonese machine-gun battery. A few days ago a Russian, in command of a few hundred men, entered the premises and took possession with a flourish of his gun. The Chinese deacon objected that there were several hundred refugees women and children in the place, but the Russian threatened to prod him with his gun, and said in Chinese that he was no supporter of religion, and ordered the premises cleared. While they were getting out his men were mounting his guns, and very shortly after St. Andrew's Mission ostensibly joined in the attack upon the city wall. Since then, however, the surrounding buildings have been burned and the mission buildings do not afford as good cover, so they will probably be abandoned if the defenders of the city give them serious attention. Reuter. == FOREIGN STEAMERS FIRED ON == Hankow, Sept. 9. Every foreign steamer entering or leaving Hankow constitutes a target for Southern bullets. Several Japanese steamers, Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's Poyang and Messrs. Jardine, Matheson's Tuckwo have been severely riddled. The Tuckwo had one Chinese passenger killed and one wounded.-Reuter. {{Center|text=''' U.S. Destroyer Replies '''}} Hankow, Sept. 10. The American gunboats Palos and Pigeon set out for Ichang this morning and were given the further support of the destroyer Stewart for a few miles through the danger zone above Hanyang and Wuchang. Two merchantmen accompanied them in convey, When they came abreast of the Cantonese encampments above Wuchang about 6 a.m. they were greeted by the usual machine-gun and rifle fire. Whether or not the merchantmen were hit is not known, but each of the gunboats and the destroyer were hit about 30 times. The Stewart first replied with machine-gun fire, but this had no effect, so she picked out a building on the Hanyang shore about which the military seemed to be congregated and registered a fair hit with a four-inch gun, apparently doing no little damage. The firing stopped abruptly and was not resumed when the Stewart later came down stream. == FRENCH FLAG FIRED ON == Peking, Sept, 17. A Southern shore battery at Chengligki, near Hankow, fired on the French gunboat Valny on Tues. day afternoon. The Valny returned the fire with her seventy-fives. -Reuter. == BRITISH OFFICERS PELTED WITH MUD == Hankow, Sept. 22. About eight o'clock last evening a nasty incident occurred, which fortunately did not develop, when British marine officers were pelted with stones and mud on the borders of the British Concession. The victims, with admirable self-restraint, did not retaliate and the assailants, who were few in numbers, were finally dispersed by Southern soldiers. Recter. == BRITISH FLEE SZECHUAN == Hankow, Sept. 24. That the anti-British feeling has reached its height in Szechuan is demonstrated by the arrival here yesterday of 42 foreign refugees, chiefly British, comprising 19 children and 23 adults, who were forced to flee from Chungking owing to being in imminent peril of their lives. For some time students and labourers, with the assistance of the local militia, had been threatening foreign lives and property and things began to look so bad that the authourities on September 17, fearing that the mob would get out of control, advised foreign residents to leave immediately. Owing to the absence of the British Consul at Wanhsien the evacuation was carried out by the American Consul, 76 persons leaving, mainly women and children, Thirty-four remained at Ichang, while the others came on to Hankow. It has since been learned that the evacuated residences have been looted. Reuter. == JAPANESE DETAINED == Hankow, Sept. 25. The Japanese staff of the Taian Cotton Mill at Chiakow have been imprisoned in the mill building by local Labour Union pickets. It is thought that this is a sequel to the present anti-Japanese agitation in Shanghai.-Reuter. == PROMISES BROKEN == Hankow, Oct, 5. In spite of assurances to the contrary, steamers have again been subjected to rifle fire, this time in the vicinity of Huangchow. Two Japanese vessels arrived yesterday, and Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's str. Shengking arrived to-day, all badly riddled, though, fortunately, there were no casualties. == JAPANESE STEAMER FIRED ON == Shanghai, Oct. 12. According to a Hankow message of yesterday's date, the Chinese troops on the left bank of the Yang-tze fired about 50 shots on the Ν.Κ.Κ. str. Tachen Maru the same morning at a point about eight miles below Tayeh. The steamer was proceeding to Hankow from Kiu-kiang. Both crew and passengers sustained no injuries. Toho. == HUNAN BOYCOTT GROWS == Property in Changsha Confiscated and Servants on Strike Peking, Oct. 25. The anti-British boycott at Changsha is intensifying. Thousands of dollars' worth of property belonging to the Asiatic Petroleum Co. and to the British. American Tobacco Co. has been con. fiscated and the confiscation of much more property is threatened. Servants employed by British and American residents at Chengtu have gone on strike and the situation there is more precarious. Reuter. == SZECHUAN ANTI-FOREIGN == Peking, Oct, 29. The situation in Szechuan continues to grow worse. Attempts are being made to intimidate all the employees of foreigners, including officials. The boycott, which is extending, is now anti-foreign and not only against the British. There have been outbursts of anti-foreign feeling. It is feared that it will be necessary for all the British residents of Chengtu and places in the interior of Szechuan to leave within a very short time in view of the impossibility of affording them foreign protection. Reuter. == RED RULE IN HANKOW == Tyrannical Methods of the Cantonese Hankow, Nov. 26. The arrival of the Southerners in Hankow in August was greeted by the people with acclamation and heralded as the dawn of a new day. The foreigners here were many of them hostile and others mildly optimistie. It was said that the Canton programme of boycott would be carried out here, but many thought that this centre, being so large and prosperous a one, would not be interfered with. While the fighting was on and the Reds were busy with the Kiangsi campaign there was not much interference with trade here, save the attempt to get money on every pretext. But the campaign by posters was vigorously carried on and the workers were urged to rise and take what was theirs by rights. {{Center|text=''' Reign of Intimidation '''}} A few weeks ago was the anniversary of the founding of the Soviet Republic, and from that time, owing to the collapse of Sun Chuan-fang in Kiangsi, things have moved fast and furiously. Posters appeared definitely linking China with the Soviet, and we began to hear of scores of labour unions being formed. This forming of labour unions went on for some time until now every possible kind of worker is united into a union. All this was accomplished by force, just as in Canton. Any worker who did not join the union was intimidated. He was liable to beating and, worse still, his home was often attacked, and he knew if he did not join, his wife and family would probably suffer. Thus the first step was the formation of unions. Then came the second step. Once formed, the first thing done by the unions was to present a set of demands and threaten to strike if these were not complied with in, usually, 48 hours. Masters' unions are largely prohibited, and even if they do function they can do no-thing, for the so-called government always take the side of the worker against the capitalist. If an unhappy shopkeeper threatens to close up, he is told his place will be confiscated with all his stock! Stoppages of work first occurred in the native city; cloth shop employees were out early, and since then workers of every description. {{Center|text=''' The Consul Conciliates '''}} Two weeks ago things began to warm up in the Concession. Ever since the Reds came here they have tried to ride roughshod over Concession rules. They tried to walk on the British Bund, and one day there was a fracas in consequence. As a result the Consul immediately gave orders that the Bund was to be open for Chinese, since when it has been crowded with them and our children have to go elsewhere. On another occasion armed men visited the motor garage next the Municipal police station and took off a car under the eyes of the British police. Armed motor cars frequently go through the Concession, and nothing is done. The Southerners are so set up because of their many victories that they are ready to fight the world. {{Center|text=''' Japanese Position Pitiable '''}} Two weeks ago, without a moment's warning, the Post Office went on strike and for three whole days all postal business was suspended. Then at the beginning of this week the orders were given for servants to come out in the Japanese Concession. Here the position is pitiable. Japanese are not able even to buy food and the activities of the pickets are such that the houses are closely watched and any servant who dares work is captured, bound, and paraded through the streets, and ill treated. Pickets attempt to work in the British Concession, and on Saturday and Sunday the Volunteers were called out to keep them out. Now they come in civilian dress. All the methods of Canton are being used, not only upon foreigners, hut Chinese, and the people groan beneath a tyranny the like of which they have never known before. The workers for the most part do not want to strike, but they are forced by this wicked and ruthless intimidation, for they know that behind the uniformed strike picket is the soldier. The whole thing is a government thing. There is no need to go into details. This is what happened yesterday in a large German egg factory. A group of pickets from outside entered the building at 12 o'clock, no one stopping them, took the compradore, bound him, led him through the streets in view of the people and finally, after paying $500 cash down, he got away. All the workers were ordered out, in spite of the fact that thousands of dollars worth of eggs were in process of treatment and a few hours' delay meant they went bad. Only after tremendous efforts and expense did the management manage to get men back at seven in the evening. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Equally Alienated '''}} Yesterday at the packing houses, many thousand bales of cotton were carried in, for they are at the height of their busy time. This morning, though these places are in the British Concession, the workers were told to stop, and to-day has been quiet as the grave. == GENERAL STRIKE PLANNED == Hankow, Nov. 28. A general anti-foreign strike and boycott is threatened on December 4. It is believed that servants and office workers and all other Chinese in foreign employ will walk out. Peking, Nov. 28. One of the Legations has received a telegram from a Consul-General at Hankow stating that the lives and property of the nationals whom he represents are in danger.-Reuter. Hankow, Dec. 6. The general strike has failed to materialize owing to lack of support from the servants and other employees of foreigners generally, the majority of whom profess satisfaction with their conditions. However, great activity prevails in trade union circles. Two more unions have been formed, the Union of Chinese Employees of Foreign Firms and the Foreigners' Servants' Union. == THE PLAGUE MOVES NORTH == Kiukiang, Nov. 30. Mr. Sun Fo, General Borodin, the Russian Adviser to the Nationalist Government, and a number of leaders of the Canton Government, are officially reported to have arrived at Kanchow in Southern Kiangsi from Kuangtung. General Chiang Kai-shek, who is still at Nanchang, has sent one of his Aides-de-camp to meet them. Reuter. Canton, Dec. 1. The Political Council has definitely decided that the Nationalist Government shall be removed to Wu-chang. Red Chiefs Move News has been received here that General Chiang Kai-shek, Commander-in-Chief of the Southern Armies, accompanied by Comrade Bordin, Mr. Sung Sze-wen, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Hsu Chien and others, will arrive here tomorrow or the day after. == BRITISH MINISTER ARRIVES AT HANKOW == Hankow, Dec. 9. H. M. S. Peterfield with Mr. Lampson aboard arrived at nine o'clock last evening. Later Mr. Lampson had a conference for some time with the Consul. To-day he will discuss Hankow's problems with local prominent British and other residents. The labour situation is quiet at present, but the formation of new unions goes on apace, the latest being water-carriers, shoemakers and book-binders.-Reuter. == FIRST BITTER FRUITS OF CONCILIATION == A Missionary Survey of Demoralization Under Red Rule FROM A CORRESPONDENT Hankow, Dec. 6. On arrival at Hankow the unusual condition of the Bund was noticeable, Sandbags and barbed wire showed that preparations had been made against any rush of Chinese into the Concession. But a "peaceful penetration" was much in evidence by the large numbers of Chinese, of all classes, who were walking or sitting on the river front, which until quite recently has been reserved for foreigners. We were told that literally thousands of Chinese were daily wandering to and fro enjoying their new freedom, and unfortunately abusing it by their unmentionable actions, which effectively deter ladies and children expecially from the use of what has for long been such a boon to them at this port, I saw the seats full of Chinese, or of their bundles and impedimenta, and had a vision of what the Bund and Gardens at Shanghai may soon be like. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Fear of Pickets '''}} Along the gangway to the ship from the shore were to be seen "pickets" in uniform, taking what action they pleased with the passing baggage. I saw one man open a basket and annex a huge cabbage, without any apology to the owner thereof, who dared not say anything. Coolies and passengers seem afraid of the pickets. On shore we heard that pickets, in uniform or in plain clothes, were daring enough to arrest and beat servants employed by foreigners, and march them ignminiously through the British Concession, in defiance of the police. We heard of compradores being captured and made to pay ransom, and others being afraid to go out because of threatened violence. To be taken to the Chinese city for treatment by the loud-voiced defenders (!) of freedom and equality did not seem at all alluring Chinese who could avoid it. Not much confidence was placed by the Chinese in the platitudes about fair trial and just treatment which foreigners are asked to believe would flourish everywhere if only extraterritoriality were abolished. {{Center|text=''' Processions and Parades '''}} From our ship we witnessed a long procession, with perhaps a thousand men, pass slowly along the whole Bund of the British Conces. sion; they carried white and red flags which were vigorouly waved, and a few zealots mounted points of vantage and yeled and waved frantically to stimulate the others and to call for frequent outbursts of shouting. We did not hear clearly what was shouted, but understand it was the usual denunciation of "Imperialism" and of foreigners in general. Some in the procession carried poles or sticks, which looked like formidable weapons, but happily no violence was attempted. It seemed amazing that such a procession should be allowed to use the foreign Concession for its operations. Stranger still, we saw a motor lorry full of armed Chinese carried past, and a contingent of Chinese soldiers, with arms, landed at the Concession and defiantly marched all alorg the Bund, apparently, just for the joy of asserting themselves as masters of the situation. We heard that processions had paraded the Concessions for several days, and on our second day two other demonstrations were seen in the British Concession, but the French authorities had decided to prevent entry into their Concession, and the processions turned elsewhere, showing their disappointment, but doing nothing violent. On November 29, however, all processions were prohibited in the Concessions; the points of entry were guarded by armed men from the gunboats, and better order prevailed. {{Center|text=''' A Prophetic View '''}} There can be little doubt that extremists are trying to force an issue and to claim, by violence of one kind or another, the yielding of foreign Concessions to those who think they have sufficient power to enforce their claim. Hankow is the test case, and a great deal depends on the outcome of these lawless attempts. If the foreign Powers fail to maintain their position until it is legally changed, and are bullied out of the situation which China herself has hitherto regarded as wize and mutually advantageous, then disaster threatens both China and the nationals of the Powers concerned. The situation at Hankow appeared to us to be approaching what one has heard of about Russia. Whatever name may be given to it, we have a state of lawlessness and tyranny entirely incompatible with the spirit of reform and progress associated with this age. Workmen and servants are compelled to join Unions, or are severely dealt with if they do not. No freedom of the individual is recognized. Unreasonable demands are made from employers, some of which it is impossible to meet without ruin. Threats are made to refuse to allow any servants to work, to boycott completely as regards food and necessaries, to cut off water and light, and to make life impossible for foreigners. Thousands of steady working Chinese are to be denied a livelihood and many reduced to starvation, in the hope that the Unions will gain power, and at the same time gratify their spite against foreigners. But agitators and pickets rely upon the military as their support, and when the present officials are appealed to, they usually defend the actions of the disturbers as being "patriotic." Many of the Southern soldiers are mere lads, looking not more than 15 or 16, and apart from a few officers, we were not impressed with any ap-pearance of smartness or intelligence. They seem to be simply tools in the hands of a few clever and apparently unscrupulous leaders of Bolshevist tendencies. {{Center|text=''' Anti-Christianity '''}} The troubles fomented in Christian schools and hospitals, and the almost impossible demands made, indicate that Christian philanthropy will meet with much opposition from the "Reds," at least if foreigners have anything at all to do with it. The Rules preparel by those now ruling at Hankow for educational establish-ments are designed to crush Christian effort; large sums of money have to be deposited and undertakings given that no Christian teaching be given, while at the same time Communism is to be taught, and only teachers who are "Reds" are to be employed; and the whole is to be entirely under the control of the "Red" government. The aim evidently is to dispense with all foreign assistance unless it be entirely subservient to this particular political party. As regards labour, wages, hours, conditions of service, as well as the engaging and dismissal of workers, all have to be in the hands of the Unions. The employers seem to receive no consideration. {{Center|text=''' Mob Hunting Trouble '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. An unpleasant incident was narrowly averted at 10.30 this morning, when 300 Chinese soldiers tried to march through the Concession along the Bund. The soldiers were stopped at the British Consulate barrier by marines. A large mob of coolies urged the soldiers to force their way through. A corporal of marines patrolling outside the barrier was attacked by four soldiers and fell back to the barricade. The marines lined the barricade and as the soldiers loaded their rifles they loaded their machine-guns, at which the soldiers dispersed. A mob is still nearby, jeering at the marines. It is understood that the local Chinese authorities have tendered their apologies to the British Consul. Reuter. == CANTON LEADERS ARRIVE AT WUCHANG == Wuchang, Dec. 14. Attention has been focused mainly on fêting the newly arrived members of the Nationalist Government from Canton. The leading members of the party arrived in Hankow last Thursday, and included Comrade Borodin, Russian Advisor to the Nationalist Government, Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of Finance, and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, General Chiang Kai-shek has not yet arrived. On Friday, December 10, a great mass meeting was held at the Reh Ma Chang in front of the Provincial Assembly buildings to welcome the newly-arrived leaders. During the morning long processions wound their way to the meeting place and by noon, when the speeches commenced, a crowd of about 50,000 people had collected. The banners and highly decorated platform for speeches presented a very gay spectacle. Two aeroplanes and a hydroplane circled over the assembly during the proceedings. Borodin was the principal speaker, but his speech lost much of its point owing, on the one hand, to the fact that he spoke at great length and on the other to the necessity of his being interpreted, since he spoke in English. == BORODIN AND HIS TOOLS PREACH HATE == {{Center|text='''Advocate Overthrow of the British '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. A meeting was held last night attended by 3,500 delegates from many associations, both civil and military. The platform was occupied by representatives of every section of the Cantonese Government. Seven persons spoke, including Comrade Borodin, Mr. Hsu Chien, Comrade Sun Fo and Madame Sun Yat-sen. Comrade Borodin declared that the revolution was only half through, but the half that remained was the most important: it was the overthrow of the British and "their ally Chang Tso-lin and the Fengtien Party. When this is accomplished the country will be peaceful and prosperous. I have come to give my assistance towards the accomplishment of this purpose." Mr. Sun Fo then spoke. He said: "Many believe that the British are friends of China. This is a mistake. For decades they have played off one Chinese party against another and have continued to stir up strife every time the Chinese people have made a step towards gaining their freedom. Their Minister has been here with sweet words but his heart was sour. The British are working behind our backs in order to destroy us. {{Center|text='''The Boycott Weapon '''}} "The only way to combat this is, first, a complete boycott of everything British. This must not only apply to the purchasing of goods but to all branches of industry. The British are dependent on Chinese assistance in 90 per cent. of their business. That assistance must be withdrawn, from the coolie who un-loads their ships to the agent or compradore who purchases their export cargo. Secondly, the British have constantly perpetrated acts of atrocity and forced themselves on China, owing to our ancestors' fear of them. We, the Kuomintang, have no such fear and we are resisters of this wanton aggression. All the people must be ready to act with us at the next insult offered us by the British, and the labourers and the Army mus, combine to drive them out from our country. {{Center|text='''The Communist Touch '''}} "Thirdly, the object of this meeting is to explain that we have made arrangements with our brothers in India and other places, of which the British do not dream, to rise with us when we give the signal. When the signal comes their vaunted King will be in the same position as ours. All other Kings will follow and our work, which is revolution of the world's workers, will be accomplished." The Political Bureau has contributed $12,000 for anti-British propaganda work and for furtherance of the plans for a boycott.-Reuter. {{Center|text='''PICKETS IN CONCESSION '''}} Hankow, Dec. 24. Last night pickets raided a room in the British Concession occupied by the Chinese foreman of the Bri-tish Municipal Council coolies. They tied him up and were taking him off to the union headquarters owing to his refusal to accede to the union demands, when a squad of Sikhs effected his release and arrested the pickets. They were tried at the Consular Court this morning and discharged with a caution. == SHOWING THE WHITE FEATHER == {{Center|text='''British Memorandum to the Powers'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 26. ''The following is the British Memorandum to the Powers, embodying conciliatory gestures towards Red China, which encouraged a campaign of intensified hate:-'' For some time past H. M. Government have watched with growing anxiety the situation in China and they believe this anxiety will be shared by Governments of interested Powers. Five years ago the Powers assembled st Washington, and taking into consideration circumstances then existing in China, they agreed amongst themselves in conjunction with representatives of the Chinese Government that their future policy should be guided by certain general principles. designed to safeguard the integrity and independence of China to promote her political and economic development and rehabilitation of her finances, It was agreed to grant her certain increases on her treaty tariff in order to provide revenue required for these purposes. It was further agreed that a commission should examine the question of extraterritoriality with a view to amending the system now in force by eliminating abuses and accretions and by removal of unnecessary limitations on China's sovereignty. {{Center|text='''Process of Disintegration '''}} (2) Unfortunately the conference did not meet for four years and during that period the situation had greatly deteriorated. During a succession of civil wars authority of Peking Government had diminished almost to vanishing point, while in the south a powerful nationalist government at Canton definitely disputed the right of the Government at Peking to speak on behalf of China or enter into binding engagements in her name. This process of disintegration, civil war and waning of central authority continued with increased acceleration after the tariff conference had met until eventually conference negotiations came to an end because there was no longer a Government with whom to negotiate. (3) A Commission on extraterritoriality has meanwhile completed its labours and presented its report, but here again we are faced with a similar difficulty due to disintegration of China. Recommendations contained in the report where suggesting certain reforma capable of being carried into immediate effect presuppose for their fulfilment and execution the existence of a Government possessing authority to enter into engagements on behalf of the whole of China. {{Center|text='''Strict British Neutrality '''}} (4) During all these civil wars it has been the consistent policy of H. M. Government to abstain from any interference between the warring factions of rival Governments. Despite disorders which civil war engenders and grievous losses inflicted on vast commerical interests, both Chinese and foreign, H. M. Government have declined to associate themselves with any particular faction or interfere in any way in civil commotions. H. M. Government believe that the Powers have adopted a similar attitude and that this is and will continue to be the only right attitude to maintain. (5) The situation which exists in China to-day is thus entirely different from that which faced the Powers at the time they framed the Washington Treaties. In the present state of con-fusion, though some progress has been made by means of local negotiation and agreements with regional Governments, it has not been possible for the Powers to proceed with the larger programme of treaty revision which was fore-shadowed at Washington or to arrive at a settlement of any of the outstand-ing questions relating to the position of foreigners in China. The political dia-integration in China has however been accompanied by a powerful nationalist movement which aimed at gaining for China an equal place among the nations, and any failure to meet this movement with sympathy and understanding would not respond to the real intentions of the Powers towards China. (6) H. M. Government after care-fully reviewing the position desire to submit their considered opinion as to the course which the Washington Treaty Powers should now adopt, H. M. Government propose that these Governments shall issue a statement setting forth the essential facts of the situation: declaring their readiness to negotiate on treaty revision and all other outstanding questions as soon as the Chinese themselves have constituted a government and to pursue a con-structive policy in harmony with the spirit of the Washington Conference, but developed and adapted to meet the altered circumstances of the present time. {{Center|text='''Modification of Treaties'''}} (7) H. M. Government propose that in this joint declaration the Powers should make it clear that in their con-structive policy they desire to go as far as possible towards meeting the legitimate aspirations of the Chinese nation and they should abandon the idea that the economic and political development of China can only be secured under foreign tutelage and should declare their recognition of her right to enjoy tariff autonomy as soon as she herself has settled and promulated a new national tariff. They should expressly disclaim any intention of forcing foreign control upon an unwilling China. While calling upon China to maintain that respect for sanctity of the treaties which is the primary obligation common to all civilized states, the Powers should yet recognize both the essential justice of the Chinese claim for treaty revision and difficulty under present conditions of negotiating new treaties in the place of old, and they should therefore modify their tradi-tional attitude of rigid insistence on the strict letter of treaty rights. {{Center|text='''No Minor Complaints To Be Made'''}} During this possibly very prolonged period of uncertainty, the Powers can only, in the view of H. M. Government, adopt an expectant attitude and en-deavour to promote development so far as possible in conformity with the realities of the situation, so that ultimately when treaty revision becomes possible, it will be found that part at least of the revision had already been effected on satisfactory lines. It would therefore be wise to abandon the policy of ineffective protest over minor matters, reserving protest which should then be made effective by united action only for cases where vital interests are at stake. Every case should be considered on its merits and the declaration should show that the Powers are prepared to consider in sympathetic spirit any reasonable proposals that the Chinese authorities, where situated, may make even if contrary to strict interpretation of treaty rights, in return for fair and considerate treatment of foreign interests by them. The declaration should show that it is the policy of the Powers to endeavour to maintain harmonious relations with China without waiting for or insisting on the prior establishment of a strong central Government. {{Center|text='''The Tariff Increase '''}} (8) It is earnestly hoped (by) H. M. Government that the Powers will agree to adopt the principles of the policy outlined above and apply them to the realities of the present situation. Certain recommendations in the report of the Commission on extraterritoriality referred to in paragraph 3 above and certain other reforms not covered by that Commission's report, but falling falling unde under the general heading of extraterritoriality, can be carried into effect even in present conditions without great delay. There is, however, one step of more immediate importance which in the view of H. M. Government the Powers should agree to take at once. H. M. Government be-lieve that an endeavour should be made to undo the evil results which have flowed from failure of the Tariff Conference to implement the promises as to Tariff increases made by the Powers to China nearly five years ago and they propose therefore that the Powers should agree to immediate and unconditional grant of the Washington surtaxes. (9) By the China Customs Treaty signed at Washington on February 9, 1922, the Powers promised to grant China certain Tariff increases (commonly known as Washington surtaxes) "for such purposes and subject to such conditions" as the special conference might determine. That special conference is the Tariff Conference, which after a delay of nearly four years met in Peking on October 26, 1925, and has now to all intents and purposes definitely failed. The promised surtaxes have not been granted. The foreign Delegations were not satisfied with the assurances which the Chinese Delegation offered at the session of March 18 as to the purposes to which the Chinese Gov-ernment would themselves devote the proceeds of surtaxes. They were prepared to grant them only on conditions which ensured that the proceeds would be placed under foreign control and applied in great part to liquidation of unsecured debt, {{Center|text='''Britain Adverse on Unsecured Debt'''}} (10) From the very outset H. M. Government were opposed to the question of unsecured debt being dealt with by the Tariff Conference at all, and they frankly expresed their views in a confidential memorandum communicated to the Consortium Powers early in 1923. They foresaw that it might defeat the intentions of the Washington Conference which were to assist the economic and political development of China, and not to tighten foreign control. They held that the object of the concessions proposed at the Washington Conference being to benefit China the principal purposes to which the Customs surtax should be devoted ought to be productive objects such as railway construction and social or economic reforms which would be of permanent benefit to China as a whole. The most promising of these reforms was in their opinion the abolition of likin, which moreover was expressly contemplated in the Treaty itself. (11) It has been argued that debt consolidation would also be a permanent benefit to China because it would restore China's credit. This argument would doubtless be valid if there were a Government in effective control of the whole country, but in Chinn to-day debt consolidation could only enable those in power in Peking to resort to fresh ruinous and unproductive borrowing. H. M. Government therefore opposed making consolidation of unsecured debts one of the purposes to be attained by the Tariff Conference, although their own nationals were directly interested in the funding of some of these debts. {{Center|text='''Britain Against Extended Foreign Control '''}} (12) A further objection to the inclusion of unsecured debts amongst the subjects to be dealt with at the Tariff Conference was brought into relief by the grant in principle of Tariff Autonomy. That raised at once in acute form the revenues. H. M. Government viewed with grave misgiving the proposal that foreign control should be extended over additional revenues which might be increased by tariff autonomy. In 1921 it was natural that the Powers should demand guarantees for the due fulfilment of benevolent purposes which the Washington Conference aimed at achieving. But what might have been practicable in 1921 is no longer possible in 1926. It was obvious that China would not now sub-mit to any extension of foreign control either for debt consolidation or for the abolition of likn and it seemed to H. M. Government that for the Powers to unite in an attempt to impose control upon an unwilling China would be entirely opposed to the spirit of the Washington treaties and to the policy which H.M. Government had consistent-ly advocated. At the same time H.M. Government felt it was essential that the Washington promises so long overdue should be implemented. Accord-ingly on May 28 last, in reply to an inquiry from the U.S. Government as to the attitude of H.M. Government to-wards the Tariff Conference, they pro posed in a memorandum, copy of which is annexed hereto, that the Powers should abstain from any attempt to exact guarantees or conditions but should forthwith authorize the levy of surtaxes. {{Center|text='''Unconditional Levy of Surtaxes Proposed '''}} (13) Owing to the collapse of the Conference no action on this proposal was possible. The situation, however, suddenly developed in the very direction in which anticipated when the proposal was made. The Cantonese did in fact seize the Washington surtaxes by levying, in defiance of treaties, certain additional taxes on the foreign trade of the port. H.M. Government have with much reluctance joined a protest against the new taxes for the sake of maintaining solidarity with the Powers, but they are not satisfied that this is the right policy for the present situation. They regret that they did not more insistently press their views at an earlier stage of the Conference, but they think that it is still not too late, despite the protest already made, to return to the alternative course proposed in their memorandum of May 28. H.M. Government therefore strongly urge that the Powers should now authorize the levy of Washington surtaxes unconditionally throughout China. They hope that this may provide a basis for regularizing the position at Canton. (14) The principal objection that will probably be made to this proposal is that in strict logic it would amount to condoning a breach of treaty. This argument however does not sufficiently take into account the realities of the situation. The basic facts of the pre-sent situation are that treation are now admittedly in many respects out of date and that in any attempt to secure revision the Chinese are confronted on the one hand with the internal dif culty of their own disunion and on the other hand with the external difficulty of obtaining unanimous concurrence of the Powers. The latest Instance of this is the failure of the attempt to alter the tariff of 1858. H.M. Government attach the greatest importance to the sanctity of treaties, but they believe that this principle may best be maintained by a sympathetic adjustment of treaty rights to the equitable claims of the Chinese. Protests should be re-served for cases whore there is an attempt at wholesale repudiation of treaty obligations or an attack upon legitimate and vital interests of for-eigners in China, and in these cases protests should be made effective by united action of the Powers. (15) H. M. Government have consistently carried out the obligation of full and frank consultation imposed on all Powers alike by Article 7, 9, of the Powers Part and it has been their constant aim-sometimes even when this involved a sacrifice of their own opinion -to maintain solidarity of the Powers. It is in pursuance of this aim that H.M. Government are now communicating to the Powers this statement of principle by which they believe their policy should be guided in future. They feel assured that the Powers will share the anxiety of H. M. Government to act towards China in the spirit which inspired the Washington treaties and it is their earnest hope that the Powers will agree that the spirit cannot better be fulfilled than by adopting the policy which is now presented for consideration. {{Center|text='''The Spirit of Washington'''}} (16) It sems to H. M. Government that the first step towards carrying this new policy into effect should be the immediate and unconditional grant of the Washingto: surtaxes, Lest it be supposed that the grant of surtaxes may favour one faction at the expense of another and so provide a further Incentive to civil war, H.M. Government deem it important to point out that as no conditions would be attached to the grant, the proceeds of surtaxes would not necessarily be remitted by Com-missioners of Customs to the Custodian banks at Shanghai. It would in each case be for competent Chinese authorities to decide all questions as to the disposition and banking of these additional revenues. H. M. Government would be glad to learn at the earliest possible moment whether the Powers agree to the unconditional grant of Washington surtaxes. == THE ATTACK UPON THE BRITISH CONCESSION AT HANKOW == {{Center|text='''Deliberate Attempt of Agitators to Create Incident by Inciting Foreigners to Bloodshed'''}} {{Center|text='''AN EYE-WITNESS TELLS THE STORY'''}} Shanghai, Jan. 8. It is fortunate for an early and perfect understanding of the Han-kow incident that Mr. E. S. Wilkinson, of Shanghai, happened to be there on a business visit. He saw the whole affair at close quarters from beginning to end and kindly gave a representative of the "North-China Daily News" a full account of it. It is important to empha-size what Mr. Wilkinson says in his story, that it plainly was obvious the mob deliberately were egged on by agitators, many of whom were in uniform, not so much to do any damage, nor even to capture the Bri-tish Concession, but to provoke the defenders into firing, for a purpose which will be equally apparent. Mr. Wilkinson came away very greatly impressed with the courage, patience and self-control of 80 to 100 men who for several hours, without a break, resisted the attack of at least 5,000, and probably very many more, and yet refrained from firing. Mr. Wilkinson's steamer did not leave until the excitement was over, and he reached Shanghai on Jan. 7. His graphic account of the happenings follows:- The Cantonese had proclaimed a three-days holiday, ostensibly for New Year celebrations, and these were to terminate with a lantern procession through or around the Concessions and an illuminated launch procession up and down the river, to take place at 8 o'clock on Monday evening. Various minor, but nevertheless awkward, incidents happened during these three days, one occurring when about 100 unarmed Chinese troops entered the British Concession on Sunday morning and went to the Hankow Club compound. They behaved obscenely, endeavoured to enter the club and refused to leave when so requested. On the arrival of a small patrol of Marines, they were ejected without further trouble. This was but one incident, but it will serve to show the temper of the men, {{Center|text=''' The Trouble Begins '''}} About mid-day on Monday, crowds began to collect round the Customs building at the end of the British Bund, placards depicting John Bull in various uncomplimentary attitudes were displayed and fiery speeches were delivered by uniform. ed orators. The position was sufficiently threatening for the Naval and local defence forces to be called out, but no definite action was taken by the crowd until about 2.30 p.m. As the time passed, more and more men could be seen going about in the crowd, waving white flags and inciting the people. About 2.30 p.m., the agitators suddenly left and a number of uniformed pickets wents on a tour of the Concession, riding in rickshas, but no notice was taken of them. Very shortly afterwards a dense crowd of quite 5,000 people moved forward towards the wire barricade at the end of the Bund and began throwing stones, but even then the men at the barricades still allowed legitimate traffic to pass through two openings in the wire. The defence force showed great forbearance and it was only when one of the special police was struck in the face with a stone that he hit out at the men around him with his bâton, this being the first incident which possibly could have been urged as likely to the temper of the crowd. increase An advance-guard of small boys, supported by a number of coolies some distance farther back, took up the stone-throwing with greater vigour and soon it reached such a pitch that it was decided to call on the Fire Brigade. An engine was brought into position close to the barricade and then the temper of the crowd became very ugly, the people apparently being incensed at the sight of Chinese firemen manning the hose lines, and as a conse-quence the order to turn on the water was with-held. {{Center|text=''' A Barrage of Stones '''}} The stone-throwing all the time was increasing and it is no exaggeration to say that one could hear the noise of the stones falling on the steel helmets of the defenders like the rattling of drums. The men were kept ducking this way and that and doing whatever they could to avoid the stones thrown at close quarters. Every now and again one would have his face laid open by a stone, but he simply would fall back to have a piece of plaster put on and then would resume his place in the line, Eventually the officer in charge considered it wise to withdraw the line of marines from the barricade to the open square of sandbag defences in the centre of the Bund. This was answered by a rush by the mob, who tried to remove the hose lines, so the Marines again advanced and drove them back. The Chinese, however, succeeded in pulling up the barbed wire barricade, thus leaving the whole front beyond the sandbags entirely open. At this moment, a heavily-built Chinese, with the typical mannerisms of the "Dare-to-Die," came through the crowd and, advancing to within a few feet of the line of Marines, dared them to kill him, affording definite proof that the intention was to provoke firing incident. This man soon was bundled away from the front line and a few moments later there occurred one of the most serious incidents of the day. There was a sudden rush to the foreshore on the left of the defending line. Owing to the steep slope of the foreshore down to the river, it was difficult to under. stand the immediate objective of the mob, but, in view of what happened, it only can be surmised that they had decided to attack some of the Naval men who were in isloated positions on the foreshore. To repel this attack a small party of Marines, regular and special police doubled down to the foreshore, where there occurred a skirmish which showed pitch the mob to what had been worked up. The Chinese must have assumed our men had loaded rifles, for all the time they had been they daring them to fire, and in any case they could see the fixed bayonets, but hundreds of them, armed with stones and bamboo poles, rushed at the little force. {{Center|text=''' Fight on the Foreshore '''}} For five minutes there was a very brisk fight. Our men used bâtons and their fists 'whilst they could but in some cases they were forced to make play with their bayonets. One of the sailors tripped and fell and before his comrades could get him out he had been badly mangled, his face and head being cut open, besides being bruised and battered about the body. Another sailor was bayoneted through the leg with his own weapon, which was wrenched away from him and subsequently carried off. Not a few Chinese were wounded in this affray and were taken off by their own people, whilst those of our own men who went down were taken to hospital, This blood-letting seemed to prove to the mob that the defenders could look after themselves even without firing and for a while there was a lull, during which six or seven Chinese military police came on the scene, but even their presence could not keep the mob quiet for long and the Marines were sent to clear the foreshore and establish a line across the Bund and the foreshore down to the river, with two or three Lewis guns in the centre. The mob became more excited and determined between 5 and 6 o'clock, when darkness began to fall and stone-throwing was renewed. Things grew more awkward when a number of them gained the shelter of a rickshaw stand lining the Bund roadway and from behind it rained stones on the defenders at close quarters, so orders were given to demolish this piecemeal as the chance occurred. It was nearly down when the mob closed in to the line of the original wire barricade, seized the remains of the rickshaw stand and started a bonfire near Ewo No. 1 Jetty, but fortunately their incendiary efforts stopped short at this, {{Center|text=''' Chinese Officers' Warning '''}} During the afternoon communication with the Chinese military authorities had been opened and they had promised to send a force to restore order, but, with the exception of the handful of men previously mentioned, none were seen until after 6 o'clock, when a squad of perhaps 20 men arrived. Through an interpreter, the officer in command of these men informed the British authorities that the mob was entirely out of control and that, if a single shot should be fired, not a single foreigner in Hankow would be left alive. He suggested that the Chinese police should be allowed to take control and that the British defence force should retire. This proposal was accepted and all the Marines and sailors were withdrawn to the sandbag defences. Despite the obligation they had accepted, the Chinese police apparently did nothing and by 7 o'clock the mob had so far advanced that the sandbag fort was almost entirely surrounded. About this time, Mr. Goffe, the British Consul General, got into touch with a Chinese military officer, who went into the Ewo building to hasten the arrival of troops. These, apparently, actually all the time had been close at hand, for within a quarter of an hour they marched in. At this time the situation, from the de-fenders' point of view, was almost hopeless, as they were practically surrounded and stone-throwing was going on as vigorously as ever, despite the supposed truce. The only further action by the British was to withdraw their Lewis guns, mounted on a motor truck, to a position diagonally across the Bund in front of the Ewo building, in order to be clear of the surrounding mob, whilst the Marines fell back from the sandbag defences and took up positions by the wagon, The Chinese troops were posted inside the Concession, from the Ewo Road to the foreshore, to hold back the crowd. Several of their officers then mounted the sandbags and harangued the crowd, telling them that, if they would go back, the foreigners had agreed to retire to Ewo Road. For about 15 minutes the crowd would not budge, but finally they were persuaded, and about 7.45 p.m, there was a general retirement. By 8 p.m, the whole Bund was clear and was held by a line of Chinese troops at the level of Ewo Road. The interpreter then asked the British to retire altogether from the Bund, in order to avoid further trouble. {{Center|text=''' Carefully Arranged Plan '''}} It was after these happenings that a clash with the mob occurred in the rear of the Concession, in connexion with the lantern procession, but everything on the Bund remained quiet. I noticed, however, that the illuminated launch parade immediately commenced to pass the Bund, going slowly down river and returning about 9 p.m., with all the sirens sounding. {{Center|text=''' Patience of Defence Force '''}} Mr. Wilkinson concluded:- Piecing all these events together, it was obvious to an onlookers that the whole proceedings were carefully timed and arranged by the agitators, who disappeared immediately before the actual attack on the Concession began and who reappeared immediately after its conclusion. One standing by from mid-day to 8 p.m. could not fail to be impressed with the wonderful patience and spirit of the defence force. It was a terrific test of temper and endurance, for the sailors, marines, and others had to stand for hours, being bombarded with stones without being allowed to make an effective reply. It had to be seen to be realized. It was a wonderful proof of their discipline that not one man lost his temper, in spite of many being wounded and all of them receiving every possible provocation. The local defence force was in charge of Mr. G. V. T. Marshall and displayed the same coolness and even temper as did every naval unit, from the bluejackets to the officer in command. Everything was quiet when I left the same night. The whole affair was deliberate provocation in an attempt to make our men fire, with no more than 80 or 100 men opposed to quite 5,000 and probably more. == AN INTIMATE ACCOUNT == '''How the Riot Was Engineered; The Tactics of Russian and Chinese Leaders''' ''Below we give the greater part of a personal letter from a highly responsible resident, which we believe has been published elsewhere in slightly altered form:-'' Here in Hankow, conditions have been getting steadily worse for months past. Ever since their arrival the Cantonese had spared no pains to inflame the minds of the inhabitants and always against the British. Strikes were engineered by the highly democratic method of organizing the different classes of workers into unions by threats of violence to the wives and families of all who remained outside the unions. Subscriptions were for the benefit of the organizers. Fantast-ically impossible terms were then demanded of the employers, and the strike was on. {{Center|text=''' Threats of Murder '''}} There was no real inclination to strike among the workers in the great majority of cases they were quite satisfied; but they were induced to come out by the more immediate threat of murder as against the probability of starvation which waited on their cessation of work. By way of making trouble where there was none, the Cantonese passed armed troops through the Concession in varying numbers, hoping always for a clash with British forces. The larger bodies and the numerous "peaceful" processions were invariably followed by a crowd of rowdies, shouting and looking for trouble. Protests were absolutely disregarded; but, when faced firmly, the Cantonese would back down and apologize. (It is interesting to note that a large number of these troops was armed with Mauser pistols, or an imitation of the same.) Scarcely an hour, certainly no day, has passed without alarms, and the volunteers (perhaps 100 men) had more than once been called cut. In addition, there were about 120 police (40 Sikhs and 80 Chinese), and 50 or 60 marines and sailors from the ships. {{Center|text=''' Marines Pelted with Stones '''}} This was the state of things on January 3, when, going down to the Bund (water front) about 8 p.m., I found the barricades held by the sailors and marines, witl. police in the rear, against a mob which pelted them with large stones, to which the British, under strict orders, made no reply. The two front rows of the crowd consisted of small boys. These, under the loud encouragement of their elders, did a large share of the stone-throwing. These, then, were the tactics of the Russo-Chinese leaders to compel us to fire upon an unarmed mob containing children. Little they cared for the lives of a few score or a few hundreds of Chinese coolies. They would probably have taken considerable care that a sufficient number of those children were killed to serve as propaganda to inflame the whole population of Central China. Think of the joy with which such an happening would have been seized on by gentlemen in England! But the British officer (you will hear of him again some day) held his fire. And the marines and sailors stood there "Aunt Sallies" for a crowd of filthy Chinese, so that the senior officer of another navy said to his officers, "When we can do what the British did yesterday, we can say that we have got discipline in our navy." With a fine indifference to the urgency of the situation it was nearly 7 p.m, before the Chinese brought up a force to assist in restoring law and order. The crowd, encouraged by immunity, was rather difficult to handle. The Chinese officer asked that the British should retire one block while he induced the crowd to depart. No sooner, however, did the British go back than the crowd swarmed all over the Bund after them, for all the world like a colony of black beetles, and it was with the greatest difficulty that they were finally got rid of. Even then we were not finished, for a big lantern procession had to be dealt with before nine o'clock that night, causing a good deal of trouble. Word had come from the Chinese that if the British marines were withdrawn to their ships, order would be maintained on the Bund. Although they had given their word, they had not the slightest intention of keeping it, and the next day, January 4, they began again to hold their meetings of denunciation, and to swarm over the Bund. At 2 p.m. the shouting and stoning recommenced. The police were withdrawn to their barracks; and, from then onwards, the Municipal Buildings were in a state of siege. About three o'clock the news came in that the Chinese were sticking up posters stating that the Concession would be taken over by midnight. At that time, the statement seemed a trifle premature. The temper of the crowd became more menacing as it rapidly grew in size. The Chinese authorities continued to temporize, and to insist that no harm was intended. That the mob Was throwing bricks through the windows of the Municipal Buildings did not disturb their complacency in any way. {{Center|text=''' Volunteer Headquarters Invested '''}} The Volunteer headquarters was next invested by the mob. A guard of Chinese soldiers had been placed here, but they would never think of interfering with such a peaceful and patriotic gathering. However, half-a-dozen (no more) volunteers, tired of being baited, sallied forth armed only with sticks, and crowd and soldiers fled like spilt quicksilver in all directions. No need to dwell on the moral of this incident. {{c|''' A Humiliating Position '''}} The position at the Municipal Buildings was very grave indeed by eight o'clock in the evening, and the ten or a dozen special constabler pulled themselves together to da they knew not what. Then, and not till then, a representative of. the Chinese authorities arrived, and a meeting was held with the British Consul-General, a representative of the Admiral, and Municipal officials. At this meeting the Chinese guaranteed the safety of all in the Concession, provided the Volunteers were disbanded, and the sailors and marines withdrawn to the ships. This was agreed to, and all night long the Volunteers toiled, taking their arms and equipment on board the flagship, H.M.S. Bee. The humiliation was bitter, What made it worse was the feeling of bewilderment that we should be giving in to such a crew, without a single shot fired. Subsequent to this, however, the volunteers withdrew into the Asiatic Petroleum Co.'s building on the Bund (a large and very defensible structure), and, hoisting the Union Jack, defied the Cantonese. They were joined by most of the remaining able-bodied men in the Port, and, being possessed of a quantity of food, and more arms than the Chinese were aware of, made good their position. This was the one bright spot in a miserable business. {{c|''' "Kill the Foreigners!" '''}} Next day (January 5), by 5.30 a.m. the crowd again assembled before the Municipal offices, shouting "Kill the foreigners!" Seeing that the majority of the Municipal staff lived on the premises this was far from reassuring. The crowd continued to grow in strength and ferocity, but the Chinese officials on the spot insisted that they were not dangerous, only "high spirited." They offered to provide an excort should the staff desire to seek safety elsewhere; but again solemnly guaranteed that lives and property were perfectly safe. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A FRENZIED MOB LOOTING A FOREIGN STORE AT HANKOW.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A FRENZIED MOB LOOTING A FOREIGN STORE AT HANKOW'''}}</div> </div> Rather than go empty-handed, abandoning all property, the staff elected to stay. Before noon, the option was no longer theirs. The place was besieged as it had been the night before; help there was none, and the Europeans had to be careful not to show themselves at the windows. The British Consul, helpless and bedevilled, could only telephone to the Chinese Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent promises in plenty, but no help. The Admiral, while expressing his deepest sympathy, explained that he might not land now, excepting to bring away our dead bodies. This last phrase added considerably to the interest of the situation. A few loads of bricks having arrived, the mob set about breaking down the door of the Municipal Building about 2 p.m. The Euro-peans (six men and one woman) now left their quarters, and assembled in a lavatory, so as to he together for mutual protection. It must have been a trying experience for a girl who has only been married for a few weeks, when her husband handed her a revolver, and told her to shoot herself rather than be taken by the mob. The latter, having broken in the door, proceeded to wreck the offices, throwing the contents into the road. Then, having overcome the resistance of the guard, they broke into the barrack yard, and the Europeans found themselves in the centre of a howling, fighting mob. This, coming on the top of the message about "dead bodies," produced a feeling of tense anticipation, rarely surpassed even in the best regulated films. And this situation endured for upwards of half an hour It really looked as if our numbers were up. And then the unexpected happened. It had been drizzling since mid-day, and this now turned to heavy rain. The crowd (unaware of the proximity of the Europeans) felt its ardour diminish and, seeing no further worlds to conquer, allowed itself to be brought under control by the police and soldiery. Although the Chinese authorities certainly did not want a foreign massacre, they had no intention of firing to prevent it. Motor cars and an escort were forthcoming, and the Europeans were whisked off to the French Bund, where launches were busy taking the refugees off to vessels in the stream. In retrospect, it must be admitted that the affair was very cleverly managed from the Chinese side. They said they would take the Concession by midnight (Jannary 4), and they did so. The crowd, which they claimed to be beyond control, was assembled, moved about and dissolved at will. Compared to regular troops, its mobility would be as that of a sailing ship to a steamer. It was originally formed by sending criers with gongs, etc., round the countryside, and brought in by special trains. So much for the spontaneity of the movement. A word of special recognition is due to the Police Superintendent, John Law, a man of wooden courage. Himself a marked man, he took the motor-cars back to bring away the secretary of the Council and his family, who were besieged, and subsequently made a third trip in another part of the Concession to rescue another party. The Navy were splendid, as always. No blame attaches to them. == AMERICAN PAPER'S REPORT == {{c|'''Tribute to Magnificent Courage and Self-Control of British Marines'''}} ''The following version of the riot story appeared in the "Hankow Herald", an American journal known to be decidedly sympathetic with the "Nationalist" movement:-'' Hankow, Jan. 4. A riot, which may cost the life of one German, and has put three British sailors in the hospital, be-sides causing considerable injuries to a number of naval men and special constables, and which for a few hours yesterday afternoon threatened the safety of the Bri-tish Concession, took place at noon yesterday on the British Bund in front of the Custom House. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CANTONESE RED SECTION READY TO ASSIST THE МOB.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A CANTONESE RED SECTION READY TO ASSIST THE MOB'''}}</div> </div> At twelve o'clock noon yesterday a large crowd of coolies gathered on the foreshore of the British Concession and swarmed about the foot of the Custom House. They were bent on holiday festivities, and no one was particularly disturbed about their presence. Speakers of the student class soon rose upon boxes in their midst and began to harangue them. Beginning with a history of British indignity to China, they recited a series of ills which had befallen China in recent years, all of which they laid to the doors of Great Britain. Their voices became louder as they became more excited, and they soon worked themselves into a state of hysteria. The mob, which in half an hour had grown from a few hundreds to thousands, were quickly invested with the spirit of the speaker, and from a holiday crowd they turned into a milling mass of humanity shrieking for vengeance. The crowd was growing so large that it began to spread on to the British Concession Bund. The police became anxious, and through peaceable means endeavoured to get them to move back. The crowd moved, but only to gather up bricks and stones which were sprinkled about the foreshore. They opened an attack upon the police which promised to end in the same manner as that of June 11, 1925, when the police and marines withstood the mob that attacked them as long as was humanly possible, and then fired as a last resort to save the Concession from being destroyed. From 12.30 noon yesterday, until 1.30, in the brief space of one hour, the crowd worked itself into a state of fury until it shrieked and howled. The police were rendered helpless. Bricks and stones were hurled at them as the crowd moved in upon. the Concession. A number of the special constables were injured, particularly Mr. H. E. Smith, of Mustard & Co., whose face was badly torn by a brick. Assistance was asked from the navy to defend the Concession, and sailors and marines were landed to reinforce the police and special constables. The Volunteers were mobilized at headquarters, but did not go on active duty. {{c|''' Naval Men Injured '''}} J. J. Reed, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was knocked unconscious by bamboo poles wielded by fifteen or twenty coolies who attacked him. J. Char-lock, of H.M.S. Magnolia, went to his assistance, as Reed was being pounded while insensible on the ground. One of the coolies took Reed's rifle from his helpless hands, and plunged the bayonet into Char-lock's thigh, which brought Char-lock to the ground. F. H. Hunt, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was another casualty, having been beaten unconscious by the mob, his helmet torn away and his head badly bashed. All three were removed to the Catholic Mission Hospital, where they are now being cared for. A great number of others sustained injuries which were created at the British Volunteer Headquarters, but throughout the entire affair net a British rifle was loaded, and not a British bayonet was used. The men had orders not to injure the Chinese, and in the carrying out of these orders, suffered badly. Holding their hands they pushed the crowd back, being beaten with poles and pelted with bricks and stones, and gradually forced the thousands of infuriated coolies out-side the barrier on the Bund. By this time coolies at the rear of the mob had torn up and re-moved the barbed wire barricades which had been coiled at either side of the road, so that it was impossible to block off the street. Resistance was maintained against the crowd with a single line of bluejackets, marines and police, which, in the face of the odds against them, was truly heroic. {{c|''' Magnificent Courage Displayed '''}} The behaviour of the marines and sailors in the landing forces is worthy of special mention. Their courage was magnificent and their self-control deserves the highest admiration and praise. It seemed many times between the hours of half-past one and four o'clock that their officers must give the order to fire in order to save the Concession from being invaded and to prevent the men defending it from being torn limb from limb-but the word which would have brought death into the ranks of the mob and dis-persed them immediately was never given. Had any but the coolest and most experienced had charge of the defending party, there would have been many deaths to record this morning among the crowd that gathered on the Bund. Finally, after the greatest crisis had been passed, at half-past five in the afternoon, Chinese soldiers appeared upon the scene and members of the political office addressed the crowd. Between their endeavours they quieted them down and order was restored, although the crowd did not disperse. Finally the authorities requested the British to withdraw their armed forces for the distance of a block and they would guarantee that the crowd would leave. This was done, and as soon as the marines and naval forces were drawn a block away, the crowd began to drift away. By eight o'clock the Bund was clear. {{c|''' German Attacked '''}} Mr. E. Burmeister, manager of Mee-Yeh Handels Compagnie, on the S. A. D. Bund, was almost hacked to pieces yesterday after-roon by knives wielded by coolies on Sin Sung Road, and is lying near death's door at the Inter-national Hospital, Mr. Burmeister had been out to visit Dr. Clyde, at the Melotto Hospital, yesterday afternoon, in the native city, and was returning to his home, when he was attacked by a crowd on Sin Seng Road shortly after seven o'clock. Mr. Burmeister, who is a German, knew nothing of the demonstration which had been staged on the British Bund, and was proceeding along Sin Seng Road when suddenly the cry of "Kill the foreigner," went up. He was attacked by a mob with knives in their hands, and in a few moments was stabbed thirty-six times, and was a mass of blood from head to foot. He dragged himself to the nearest barricade manned by a British landing party, on Hunan Road, and was immediately assisted to the International Hospital by Dr. F. Wendt. Mr. Burmeister was at once taken to the operating room, where he was attended to by Dr. Wendt. He suffers thirty-six knife gashes and it is questionable whether he will live. {{c|''' The Concession Captured '''}} Hankow, Jan. 5. The anti-British situation in Hankow, which had come to a head on Monday afternoon in an attack upon the British Concession by mobs of coolies, and which was quelled and dispersed by eight o'clock Monday evening by native armed police and troops, assumed worse proportions than ever yes-terday, beginning shortly after two o'clock in the afternoon. An agreement had been reached yesterday morning between the British Concession and Chinese officials that British marines, sailors and police would be withdrawn, and that the Chinese authorities would police and maintain peace and order in the Concession, with the assistance of their own armed troops. Accordingly, yesterday afternoon the foreshore off the British Bund was marked with groups of armed Nationalist soldiers, and the Bund itself with Chinese armed police. All British special civilian police and foreigners of the regular police were withdrawn. The Chinese took over. Shortly after two o'clock a rumour gained headway in the native city that the Nationalist Government had taken over the British Concession. Thousands of curious Chinese flocked in to see what it looked like under now rule. Finding that the Concession was merely being policed by their own men, and that it had not actually been taken away from the British, the cry went up to "Take it now!" {{c|''' Agitators Busy '''}} The ever-present agitators got busy. They harangued the mobs which crowded the British Bund from one end to the other. The mobs needed little of it, however, being all primed for action. A foreigner appeared on the street. A howl went up and they rushed. It was a woman, and luckily a few men near her assisted her into the Hongkong and Shanghai Bank Building. Another foreigner was spied on the sidewalk, The crowd howled and were off after him. He escaped into the side gate of Holt's Building. Other foreigners appeared on the Bund and were greet-ed with rocks, spat at, chased and beaten. It was decidedly unsafe. The Chinese police and soldiery were helpless. They argued with the crowd and pleaded with them, but to no effect. Squads of coolies then started a round of the Concession, removing the barricades. Sandbags which had been stacked up at the entrances to all the Concession roads were torn open, the sand scattered in the street, and the sacks taken away. Barbed wire barricades were removed bodily, as were all other obstructions. The crowds howled as they went through the streets tearing down the parapets, and the Chinese police were putty in their hands. By four o'clock yesterday afternoon no foreigner dared set foot on the Bund of the British Concession without danger of losing his life. A thoroughbred Airedale puppy, obviously belonging to 13 foreigner, as it wore a fine brass-mounted and padlocked collar, was cornered on the foreshore and had to run the gauntlet of kicks and blows the full length of the Concession before it gained the freedom of the roadway. The mob was passionate with anger. By six o'clock, no longer was it only dangerous to set foot on the river embankment of the British Concession, but the crowd had by that time spread through the entire district, so that a foreigner was in danger of death to appear anywhere in the Concession. Travelling through the Concession at that hour in a motor-car meant riding through a barrage of pieces of brick, stones, carrying poles, being spat at, cursed and shouted after. The foreigners" day was done on the streets of the British Concession. A crowd of 500 gathered outside the British police station, howling and threatening. They were in complete control of the situation, to all outward appearances. It was im-possible to get in touch with the police station by phone to learn the situation within the building, but an American who passed by there shortly after six o'clock only es-caped injury through the activity of the Chinese armed troops outside the building and by "stepping on the gas" when a mob of hundreds more came down upon him, when the shriek of "Beat the foreigner!" went up, together with cry cry of "Kill the Englishman!" At half-past two yesterday afternoon business houses in the British Concession shut their doors. The crowds gathered about the Hong-kong and Shanghai Bank building and shouted at the Marine headquarters, daring the guards to come out. Stone-throwing became pорц-lar again, and the Bank shut its heavy bronze doors. At eight o'clock the American residents of Jardine Estate were brought in to Hankow under escort, as the situation was believed critical. The American Volunteers were ordered to "stand by" in case of necessity. At that hour the mobs of Chinese coolies had entire control of the British Concession, groups of them ugly in temper outside the very door of the British Volunteer Headquarters. {{c|''' British Defending Forces Evacuate '''}} After eight o'clock in the evening the crowds in the British Concession began to grow still larger, and the General Labour Union sent out pickets in an endeavour to persuade the infuriated coolies to go home and leave the foreigners alone for the night. Chinese armed troops made continued efforts to prevent serious outbreaks. Meanwhile, the British marines, sailors and volunteer company evacuted the British Headquarters, leaving the entire control of the Concession in the hands of the Chinese authorities. The landing forces all returned to their gunboats. As the situation threatened to assume more serious aspects, the American Volunteers were mobilized. They remained at their headquarters awaiting developments, but were released at 11 o'clock, and only a small mall headquarters detail was maintained during the night. The mobs continued in control of the main streets, and it was unsafe for foreigners to appear anywhere up to a late hour last night. Communication with the British Concession was rendered impossible. {{c|''' Anti-British Posters Displayed '''}} Anti-British posters were pasted all over the outside of the British Consulate-General and Police Station. The labour unions brought along a huge quantity of anti-British literature and had them distributed among the coolies. The doors, windows and walls outside the Consulate buildings were plastered with handbills. "Beat Up the Police Chief!" "Burn the Police Station!" and "Chase Away the Police Run-ning-dogs!" were the loud cries raised by the several hundred carry-ing and riesha coolies gathered out-side the British Police Station. {{c|''' Chinese Troops Take Control '''}} At ten o'clock last evening the British Volunteers began to evacuate their headquarters, moving all guns, ammunition and equipment to the British gunboats. The cars carrying the men and equipment were guarded by Chinese soldiers in order to prevent their being attacked on the way. As the Volunteers were moving out, Chinese troops moved in and occupied the headquarters. They will make this building their head-quarters for the next few days at least. Last evening 300 armed Chinese troops occupied the British Concession, and armed police in addition, reinforced by 200 pickets. At the British Police Station two Nationalist officers were installed. These were General Chang, of the Garrison guard of Wuhan, and Mr. Chen, representing the Kuomintang. They will co-operate with the British police. By ten o'clock last evening order was again restored in the British Concession. Pickets restrained Chinese from collecting in groups and saw that all those entering the Concession kept on their way with-out gathering into crowds. The mobs which had gathered at the British Police Station and around the Consulate were dispersed, and by half-past ten the Concession was entirely quiet. All members of the British police force, Chinese, British and Sikh, were withdrawn, leaving the maintenance of order to Nationalist pickets and troops. == MR. CHEN REGRETS ASSAULT ON GERMAN == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 5.}} The German Consul General to-day called on Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister for Foreign Affairs, in connexion with the attack on a German named Burmeister yesterday by a Chinese. Pending an official inquiry, it is understood that Mr. Chen expressed regret concerning the incident. The Nationalist News Agency says that if the inquiry discloses that the Chinese was wholly to blame it is understood that the Nationalist Government will give complete satisfaction and that ade-quate measures have been ordered to be taken to prevent the possibility of a recurrence of any such incidents-Reuter. {{c|''' Serious Condition of Mr. Burmeister '''}} {{Right|Peking, Jan. 6.}} Foreign telegrams from Hankow state that the German named Burmeister, who was attacked and wounded by Chinese, is lying in a very serious condition. He was stabbed in 35 places. Reuter's Pacific Service. == SUSPENSION OF BUSINESS WORRIES KUOMINTANG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 12.}} The Kuomintang is viewing with anxiety the situation arising from the suspension of business and the closure of the Banks, as the existing position renders difficult the financial settlements which usually precede Chinese New Year. Apparently the Southerners had hoped that the British Concession would prove a fruitful field of exploitation, but so long as business remains at a standstill it is not thought likely that the Concession will be other than a white elephant in the hands of the Cantonese. Britons here feel that if business is resumed under a Cantonese con-trol of the Concession an era of taxation may set in which may cripple British trade and otherwise cause serious developments. In Hankow lampoons are being posted alongside Government propaganda by persons opposed to the Kuomintang and rewards are being offered by the authorities for the heads of the offenders. For two days recently trains have been bringing coolies and farm labourers from up-country to in-crease the mob for demonstration purposes. Reuter. == TAMPERING WITH THE PRESS == {{Right|Shanghai, Jan. 14.}} A wireless message sent from Hankow yesterday from a reliable source asserts that Press telegrams are being altered by the local authorities before transmission from Hankow in order to convey a totally wrong impression. Reuter. == BANKS STILL CLOSED == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 15.}} Except that British banks and hongs still remain closed and squads of Chinese soldiers are patrolling the British Concession there is little outward indication of the unique situation existing at Hankow, where British commercial activities have now entered upon their ninth day of suspended animation. Taipans and their staffs remain incarcerated in the A.P.C. building under a self-imposed pseudo-martial régime. It is expected that this situation is likely to continue pending the discussions between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen. So far the British representative and the Cantonese Foreign Minister have only had one meeting, which took place on Wednesday afternoon and lasted two hours, during which the background of the present situation was discussed and the air somewhat cleared. == EMPLOYEES HOLD UP BANKS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} The Yokohama Specie Bank was forced to close down this morning owing to the action of the Bank Employees' Union in calling out the office staff of the Bank and surrounding the building with pickets. The Union presented a series of demands, which included an increase in wages, abolition of the guarantee system and no dismissals without the Union's consent, ete, As a result of a temporary settlement the Bank resumed business this afternoon. Representatives of the Foreign Banks, all of which had received similar demands, held a conference to discuss the situation. It is understood that it was decided to consult the Chinese Bankers' Association and to take up the matter with Mr. Eugene Chen through the various Consuls. The Bank Employees' Union is one of the most powerful labour organizations here. Reuter. {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} The Nationalist Government to-day issued the following: "There will be no strike of bank employees at Hankow pending investigation by an arbitration commission specially appointed by the Nationalist Government. Following demands made by the Bank Employees' Union on Monday, the Government took immediate steps to head off a walkout. Government officials called on the Union to leave their demands in the hands of a mixed commission comprising representatives of the Government and banks. This commission will decide on all points involved and make decisions binding on the banks and on the Union. Meanwhile pickets have been called off and bank business is proceeding. == CONCILIATION BEGINS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 18.}} Mr. O. St. C. O' Malley, Counsellor of the British Legation, to-day called on the Minister for Foreign Affairs."-Reuter. == DISCUSS THE CUSTOMS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Sir Francis Aglen, Inspector-General of the Chinese Maritime Customs, who arrived here on Monday, to-day called. 011 Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Minister for Foreign Affairs. == NEW THREAT AGAINST BRITONS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 21.}} The Nationalist Government has issued the following: "The continued non-opening of British banks and business houses will result in damage suits by Chinese merchants for non-fulfilment of contracts, is the statement contained in a letter sent by the Chinese Chamber of Commerce to the British Chamber of Commerce to-day. "A copy of the letter has been sent to the Nationalist Government urging a protest to the British authorities, "The letter states that the failure of British ships to unload cargo here, allow goods to be removed, accept Chinese goods for export and the failure of banks to open for business is resulting in large losses to Chinese merchants. The letter adds that the present situation demands similar action by Chinese merchants. "The letter concludes: 'In addi-tion to sending a letter to the above effect to the British Chamber of Commerce, we beg to request Your Excellency to lodge a strong pro-test with the British authorities, demanding that their nationals should open business at the earliest moment, fulfil contracts and restore the security and stability of our markets." "It is stated at the Foreign Office that prompt action will be taken by the Nationalist Government." <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - THE HANKOW CUSTOMS HOUSE, STORMED BY THE MOB.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''THE HANKOW CUSTOMS HOUSE, STORMED BY THE MOB'''}}</div> </div> {{c|''' British Merchants to Re-Start '''}} {{Right|Jan. 21.}} The British Chamber of Commerce announces officially tonight that "British banks and shipping companies and merchants, members of this Chamber, have decided to re-open for business on Monday, January 24, and continue open as usual so long as in their opinion conditions permit their doing so in security." The decision was reached at a special meeting of the heads of British firms after consultation with Mr. O'Malley. == COMRADE BORODIN TALKS == {{c|'''A Flamboyant Statement'''}} {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 20.}} "The dykes have been cut and the water has begun to rush through." With this striking metaphor, uttered with a sweeping movement of his expressive hands, Comrade Borodin, the Russian High Adviser to the Nationalist Government, rounded off a review of the industrial outlook in China which he gave yesterday for the benefit of a representative of Reuter's Agency in the course of a special interview. The interview began with an inquiry as to why the extremist section of the Kuomintang apparently had singled out Britain for special attack. Did this mean that it was regarded as good tactics to deal with the so-called Imperialistic nations one by one and Britain had been put first on the list, as being the country with the largest in-terests out here, or did it mean that Britain was felt to be in a differ-ent category and, if so, why? This, the interviewer confessed, was one thing which he had not been able to understand. {{c|''' The Unwanted Memorandum '''}} Comrade Borodin leaned forward with a smiling interruption. "If there is only one thing you do not understand about the present situation," he said, "then you are fortunate indeed." The answer to these questions, he went on to suggest, was possibly to be found in recent history-by which he meant such events as the Shanghai, Shameen and Wan-hsien incidents. For these, he declared, no amends had ever been made. Asked whether the recent British memorandum might not reasonably be regarded as indicating a sincere desire on the part of the British Government to meet the legitimate aspirations of the "Nationalists," Comrade Borodin pointed out that the result of putting the Washington surtaxes into effect, which was the only concrete proposal contained in the whole document, would be to place large sums in the hands of the Northern militarists. If the object of the memorandum was to demonstrate that there had been a real change of heart on the part of Britain this would have been made much clearer if the general declaration of policy and the surtax proposal had not been bracketed together. Recent events in Hankow were touched upon, but only briefly, Comrade Borodin conveying the impression that they had resulted simply from the forces of circumstances. The British Concession, he said, was most unfortunately situated, geographically speaking, in that it was surrounded by Chinese territory. It seemed impossible for the Chinese to move about without bumping up against it. He warmly commended the wisdom of the British Consul-General in coming to an arrangement with the Chinese authorities by which bloodshed had been avoided. {{c|''' Trifling Handicaps '''}} Many of the handicaps which recently have been the subject of complaint by British traders here were described by Comrade Borodin as trifling and transient. He admitted that there had been some levies upon the local merchants, but emphasized that this was merely a temporary expedient, pending the establishment of the "Nationalist" Government here, and was not a part of the Government's settled financial policy. He stated that the recent expedition, costing between $50,000,000 and $60,000,000, was financed entirely from ordinary sources of revenue such as consumption taxes upon salt, cigarettes and other commodities in general use among the people. "The trouble with your businessmen," Comrade Borodin went on to declare, "is that they don't read our Kuomintang literature. They take the Treaty Port newspaper with their breakfast and then they go out on to the racecourse. Perhaps later on they read a book about the Manchu dynasty. Thus they live in a permanent atmosphere of mis-conception and eventually the old Colonial complex reasserts itself." Mention of the high-handed. methods of the labour unions as being another frequent occasion of complaint among foreign traders drew from Comrade Borodin an interesting survey of the industrial problems confronting China at the present day. This unrest, he said, was due to what was after all an entirely natural cause the desire of the Chinese to better his lot and to get more out of life than he had been getting. One of the tragedies of Chinese industrialism was that in its present mediæval stage it could not afford to pay a living wage. But he thought that foreign firms, who on the whole made handsome profits out here, could and should ensure their Chinese employees a high standard of living. {{c|''' The Obstacles to Progress '''}} Going on to discuss the obstacles that stand in the way of China's progress, Comrade Borodin recalled the story of the innkeeper somewhere in a neck of the woods who made certain of a regular flow of custom by the simple expedient of bestrewing with broken bottles the motor road that ran past his door. On the highway of China's industrial progress, Comrade Borodin declared, there are many broken bottles. These he feels to include foreign control of the fiscal machinery, rendering impossible the building up of a tariff wall to protect industries that are struggling for a foothold, and foreign control of finances through the accumulation of Chinese money in the foreign banks and Treaty Ports. "In the scheme of things that you envisage," queried the interviewer, "will there be a place for capitalism such as we know it in the West?" Comrade Borodin answered that one of China's greatest problems was that of under-capitalisation. As to the socialization of industry his answer was that you could not socialize poverty. The old methods of the West had, after all, proved fairly successful. One could not look too far ahead and wonder about the dessert before the soup had been tasted. Conditions must be dealt with as they arose and the fact was that at the present time the Chinese wanted material prosperity. They yearned for forests of tall chimneys, for motor cars, for aeroplanes. The farmer scratching at the soil with mediæval implements wanted a plough and later he would want a steam tractor. Bertrand Russellism was all very well, but the Chinese did not want to remain a picturesquely backward people for the benefit of tourists. {{c|''' The Comrade's Inference '''}} On this point the interviewer joined issue and said he felt bound to question whether the average Chinese farmer in the interior had ever heard. of a modern plough or whether he could even grasp the idea of a steam tractor. How did Comrade Borodin know that the Chinese really wanted these things? Was the desire not perhaps being artificially created? Comrade Borodin replied that one could only gauge this by inference. All he could say was that during the recent journey of the Kuomin-tang officials through the province of Kiangsi the villagers everywhere came to them and wanted to know how they could organize to improve their lot. After all, there was nobody who worked harder than the Chinese nor got less return for his labour in the way of creature comforts. {{c|''' Pleased With Military Prospects '''}} The military situation was mentioned towards the end of the interview and Comrade Borodin expressed himself as being entirely confident of the Southerners' ability to resist the projected Northern offensive. He admitted that from a purely military or mechanical point of view the Northerners might appear to have the advantage, but this was nothing. "I tell you that they are as good as defeated," he concluded dramatically. "History has condemned them and all that remains now is to bury the corpse."-Reuter. == RED LABOUR TURNS ON MASTERS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 23.}} A hundred workers of the Peking-Hankow railway paraded through the Concessions to-day carrying banners bearing words of complaint and shouting: "We want two months' wages and double pay on Chinese New Year." They marched into the Railway Administration Building and presented this demand to the managing director, threatening that unless they received the money immediately they would declare a general railway strike. The director urged them not to strike saying that this action would interfere with the Nationalist military campaign in the north. He suggested that they should apply to the Ministry of Finance, whereupon the paraders withdrew, leaving the matter unsettled. == FINANCE MINISTER'S NARROW ESCAPE == {{Right|Jan. 23.}} The Nationalist Finance Minister, Mr. T. V. Soong, narrowly escaped assault to-day when a delegation of employees of the Peking-Hankow Railway called on him threatening to strike unless they immediately received two months' wages which are due to them. They also demanded double wages at Chinese New Year. Mr. Soong addressed them and urged them to return to their homes, but they became infuriated and attempted to seize him. They only refrained when the Minister's secretary cried "You cannot commit such an indignity on a Minister." Thereupon the workers seized the secretary and two members of the Minister's body-guard and carried them off to the Union headquarters. -Reuter. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - THE BRITISH WAR MEMORIAL AT HANKOW, DESECRATED BY THE RED MOB.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''THE BRITISH WAR MEMORIAL AT HANKOW, DESECRATED BY THE RED MOB'''}}</div> </div> == RESUMPTION AT HANKOW == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 24.}} The decision of British hongs to re-open their doors for business this morning was carried out without any special incident. Strong guards of Chinese soldiers and Police were inside and outside the Banks, which were kept busy cashing cheques over the counter but otherwise did not find themselves rushed. There was a good deal of movement of cargo from godowns, but it is expected that business generally will remain on a very restricted seale. In view of the proximity of Chinese New Year, this naturally slack period is being devoted to squaring up accounts for the year, and the increasing uncertainty of the labour outlook is calculated to re-tard the resumption of full commercial activity for some time to come. The emergency organization is being kept up in a modified form, British subjects, for the sake of convenience, distributing themselves among the various Hong messes instead of remaining concentrated in the Asiatic Petroleum Company's building. Reuter. == NATIONAL FINANCES WEAK == {{Right|Jan. 26.}} With the approach of the Chinese New Year, the finances of the Nationalist Government are becoming more and more strained, and the Government is now planning to issue a new public loan to the amount of $25,000,000 in order to tide over the difficulties. Mr. Sung Tezo-wen, the Finance Minister of the Nationalist Government, recently expressed his intention to resign from the post, and it is considered that this is due to unfavourable relations between Mr. Sung and the local General Labour Union. Sixty representatives of the workmen of the Peking-Hankow Railway recently visited Mr. Sung Tsze-wen and pressed him for immediate payment of four months' wages in arrears. Three of the representatives were detained as a result of a violent altercation. Regretting that the Nationalist Government does not make public the development of the negotiations between it and the British, a citizens' mass meeting was held to-day at Wuchang under the auspices of the General Labour Union. Toho. == BRITAIN ALWAYS WRONG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} In an interview with a representative of the Toho News Agency, Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Nationalist Government, stated in the main as follows:- "The British Government is now concentrating a large number of men-of-war in Chinese waters and is going to form a strong defence corps at Shanghai with marines and troops. I believe, judging from this action, that Britain intends to create such an atmosphere as would lead to her declaration of war against the Revolutionary Armies. Britain, therefore, must assume the responsibility for any unhappy incident in future." == "NATIONALIST" PLAINTS ECHOED BY NORTH == {{Right|Jan. 31.}} The Ministry of Foreign Affairs to-day addressed the following Note to the British Legation:- "According to recent reports from various quarters, the Government of Great Britain has taken steps for the despatch to China of a large number of regular troops, warships, submarines and aeroplanes. Surprised by this news, I entrusted the Chinese Chargé d'Affaires in London to inquire at the Foreign Office and was informed that the British Government is sending troops to China to protect British nationals and to safeguard their interests. This was confirmed by Your Excellency's verbal statement that, owing to the extreme importance of the Shanghai Settlement, Your Excellency's Government had decided to send troops for protection. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - SUN FO, THE MAYOR OF THE WUHAN CITIES, A NOTED CANTON REVOLUTIONIST.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''SUN FO, THE MAYOR OF THE WUHAN CITIES, A NOTED CANTON REVOLUTIONIST'''}}</div> </div> {{c|''' An Extraordinary Action '''}} "In view of the friendly relations between China and Great Britain, the Chinese Government is at all times prepared to protect British residents in China to the best of its ability. The permptory despatch of naval and military forces to China without the concurrence of the Chinese Government, therefore, cannot but be deemed a most extraordinary action. "I have the honour to invite Your Excellency's attention to the resolution adopted by the Washington Conference by the plenipotentiary delegates of the Powers, other than Chinese, to respect China's sovereignty and to withdraw all troops stationed in China not in conformity with the provisions of existing treaties or agreements. Moreover, according to Article 10 of the Covenant, China and Great Britain, being members of the League of Nations, mutually undertake to respect and preserve, as against foreign aggression, the territorial integrity and existing political independence of all members of the League. "The despatch of additional naval and military forces to China is contrary to the spirit, resolution and stipulations of the Covenant of the League of Nations. {{c|''' Possibility of Misunderstanding '''}} "It cannot be over-emphasized that the national spirit of the Chinese people for preserving China's sovereign rights has been developed and this military movement on the part of the British Government is liable to lead to a serious misunderstanding. "If such movement is merely intended for the protection of the Shanghai Settlement there is no real cause for alarm. The Chinese military and police forces stationed in the vicinity of Shanghai are simply capable of maintaining order within and without the Settlement. The presence of a large number of foreign troops in this area might easily lead to unforeseen complications, for which the Chinese Government could not be held responsible. {{c|''' A Formal Protest '''}} "For the foregoing reasons I have the honour to present this formal protest to Your Excellency with the request that its contents be transmitted to Your Excellency's Government. I venture to hope that Your Excellency's Government will share the views expressed in this Note and give the necessary instructions for the immediate withdrawal of the troops dispatched to China so that nothing untoward may happen to mar the friendly relations now happily subsisting between the two nations. {{Center|text="I avail...." etc.}} (Sd.) "V. K. WELLINGTON KOO." -Reuter. == BRITAIN'S OFFER OF SURRENDER == {{Center|text='''The Graceful Gesture that Led to the Great Betrayal'''}} ''The memorandum which follows is the text of the memorandum of the British Government's China policy, which was handed by Mr. O'Malley to Mr. Eugene Chen on January 27 and by Sir Miles Lampson to Mr. Wellington Koo on January 28. It was published in Peking on February 3-'' "1.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize modern Chinese law courts as competent to hear cases brought by British plaintiffs or complainants and to waive the right of attendance of a British representative at the hearing of such cases. "2.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize the validity of a reasonable Chinese nationality law. "3. His Majesty's Government is prepared to apply, as far as is practicable in British courts in China, the modern Chinese civil and commercial codes (apart from the procedure codes and those affecting personal status), and duly enacted subordinate legislation as and when such laws and regulations are pro-mulgated and enforced in Chinese cities throughout China. "4.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to make British subjects in China liable to payment of regular legal Chinese taxation which does not involve discrimination against British subjects and British goods and which is paid by Chinese citizens throughout China. "5.-His Majesty's Government is prepared, as soon as a revised Chinese penal code is promulgated and applied in Chinese courts, to consider its application in British courts in China. "6.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to discuss and enter into arrangements, according to parti-cular circumstances at each port concerned, for the modification of municipal administrations of the British concessions so as to bring them into line with the Administra-tion of the special Chinese adminis-trations set up in former concessions or for their amalgamation with these former concessions and now under Chinese control, or for the transfer of police control of the concession areas to the Chinese au-thorities. "7.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to accept the principle that British missionaries should no longer claim the right to purchase land in the interior, that Chinese converts should look to the Chinese law and not to the Treaties for pro-tection, and that missionaries in educational and medical institutions will conform to Chinese laws and regulations applying in similar Chinese institutions."-Reuter. == "NATIONALISTS" QUIBBLE ON TROOP MOVEMENTS == {{c|'''Eugene Chen's Eleventh Hour Excuse for Rejecting Agreement'''}} {{right|Hankow, Feb. 1.}} Reuter is authoritatively inform-ed that the negotiations for a settlement of the question concerning the concessions at Hankow and Kiu-kiang between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Chen were concluded on January 29, and on January 30 final corrections were made to the draft agreement which was to have been signed that afternoon. On the same day, however, Mr. Chen announced that unforeseen events had occurred which would prevent signature of the agreement and to-day he explained in a formal statement that the Nationalist Government could not sign any agreement when British armed forces were concentrating Shanghai. on These events have been fully reported by Mr. O'Malley, who now is awaiting instructions as to how he should act. {{right|Later.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Foreign Minister, has broken off negotiations with Mr. O'Malley, re-fusing to sign an agreement when British armed forces are being concentrated on Shanghai. The breakdown of the negotiations has not caused very great surprise here for, though it was generally believed that a draft agreement had been drawn up for signature during the week-end, it had been realized all along that the Foreign Minister was having a very difficult time endeavouring to win over the irreconcilable members of the Kuomintang to a reasonable settlement. The dropping of this bomb-shell has naturally clouded the New Year prospects. It is significant that anti-British posters already are re-appearing in the British Concession, even on the walls of the former Volunteer Headquarters, now being used as headquarters by the Chinese troops entrusted with the task of ensuring peace in the Concession. {{c|Full Text of Red Note}} The following is the text of the statement handed to Mr. O'Malley by Mr. Eugene Chen, the "Nationalist". Foreign Minister: Since the negotiations regarding the future status of the British Con-cession at Hankow began on January 12 a singular concentration of armed British forces has been in progress in the direction of Shanghai. The alleged object of this operation is said to be the protection of British lives and property in the event of the same being endangered by forcible Chinese occupation of the International Settlement at Shanghai. It is significant that though the Japanese and Americans have also large vital interests at the same place they have not found it necessary to resort to the massing of their armed forces there. {{c|No Intentions on Shanghai}} "In a manifesto dated January 22 the Nationalist Government declared that it was their wish and intention to have all questions relating to treaty and other cognate matters settled by negotiation and agreement. This impliedly covered, and it was so intended to cover, the question of the future status of the International Settlement at Shanghai, which it is not, and has never been, within the contemplation of the Nationalist Government to occupy. "at was believed that this declaration of policy might lead to the cessation or at least to the slowing down in the massing of British forces for service in China. And, accordingly, the Nationalist Government decided to take no notice of what might appear to be not only a menacing, but a provocative operation, by the British; and negotiations for the settlement of the specific question of (sic) the Hankow British Concession were proceeded with. {{c|Offer Dubbed Unsatisfactory}} "But on January 29 the Minister for Foreign Affairs had occasion formally to raise the question of this concentration of armed British forces. In reply to the proposals outlined by Mr. O'Malley on January 27 for the re-vision of certain British treaty rights, the Minister for Foreign Affairs stated that the proposals envisaged only fragmentary revision of some of the treaty servitudes affecting China and that, whilst the Nationalist Government could not regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate, they were, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as a basis for a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided, inter alia, that discussion and negotiation took place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that was not only unnecessary, but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. The Minister for Foreign Affairs added that though this reply would, in its terms, cover the current negotiations regarding the British Concession at Hankow, the Nationalist Government had received profoundly sympathetic message from the representatives of the British Labour movement, on both industrial and political sides, which made it possible for negotiations to go on. "These negotiations are practically concluded subject to adjustment on a few points; an agreement can be signed. {{c|Agreement Rejected}} "But the continued concentration of armed British forces at Shanghai, now openly referred to as the 'Chinese Expeditionary Force,' as well as certain military information relating to the British plan of war operations in China, which has now come to the knowledge of the Nationalist Government, make it impossible for the Nationalist Government to view the British concentration at Shanghai except as an act of coercion directed against Chinese Nationalism. To sign any agreement in these circumstances would be tantamount to signing under duress or force. The Nationalist Government must, perforce, await the ending of this period of duress before authorizing the signing of an agreement which shall settle the status of the portion of Chinese territory known as the British Concession at Hankow. This period could be ended immediately or at any time by the British Government re-envisaging the effect on the Nationalistic mind of the present concentration of their military and naval forces at Shanghai. Unless the British objective is other than the conclusion of a peaceful arrangement which will satisfy British sentiment without in-volving loss of Nationalist self-respect, it ought not to be difficult to re-create a situation enabling the British Government and the Nationalist Government to settle the concession question at Hankow in circumstances that might well inaugurate a new era in the relations between Nationalist China and England as a trading Power." {{c|Concessions Offered}} Feb. 3. The British proposals to the Nationalist Government were given out here to-day. They were handed to Mr. Eugene Chen by Mr. O'Mailey on January 27, accompanied by the following aide mémoire:- "When a satisfactory settlement has been reached in respect of the British Concessions at Hankow and Kiukiang and when assurances are given by the Nationalist Government that they will not countenance any alteration, except by negotiation, of the status of British concessions and international settlements, His Majesty's Government will be prepared to concede at once, on the lines indicated in the enclosure hereto, a large part of what is desired of them by the Chinese Nationalist Party. So liberal and generous a step cannot in their view be regarded otherwise than as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated." {{c|EUGENE CHEN'S NEW DEMAND}} Mr. Chen's réply, communicated to Mr. O'Malley in the form of a memorandum on January 29, was as follows:- "The British aide mémoire with the enclosure of January 27 envisages only a fragmentary revision of some of the Treaty servitudes affecting China. Whilst the Nationalist Government cannot regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate they are, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as the basis of a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided:- (A) "The terms relating to concessions and international settlements and other matters of a national character or implication are not to be discussed with local or other Chinese authorities who cannot represent or bind Nationalist China and its organ of leadership, the Chinese Nationalist Party; (B) "The discussion and negotiation must take place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that is not only unnecessary but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. "His Majesty's Government invite the Nationalist Government 'as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated-It is not easy to reconcile this claim with the feverish concentration of armed British forces now in progress and the consequent war atmosphere and war neurosis created."-Reuter. {{c|O'MALLEY COMES BACK FOR MORE}} Hankow, Feb. 8. Following a two-hour meeting yesterday afternoon, Mr. Eugene Chen and Mr. O'Malley again met this morning. It is learned that they are examining the position created by Mr. Chen's statement, refusing to sign an agreement while British troops were being concentrated on Shanghai, with a view to ascertaining whether the difficulty can be surmounted. Reuter. {{c|TOWN QUIET BUT FRETFUL}} Hankow, Feb. 9. Hankow has so far passed safely through the New Year holiday period without the slightest sign of any disturbance, notwithstanding a huge gathering of thousands of workers of all classes at Liukiamiao, six miles distant, yesterday to commemorate the anniversary of the deaths of striking employees of the Peking-Hankow railway at Kinhan on February 7, 1923. The strikers were shot there by General Hsiao Yao-nan's troops. Kuomintang propagandists ad-dressed the immense crowd, denouncing the Mukden and Chihli militarists and the British imperialists. Native traders appear to have come through the New Year settlement better than was anticipated, but owing to difficulties with the unions only about one-fourth of the native banks have so far reopened for business. The outlook generally is very dull. The Concessions remain perfectly quiet, but among the British com-munity at least there is an undisguised feeling of anxious expectation, making it extremely difficult to settle down to normal routine in the atmosphere of uncertainty which prevails. Reuter. {{c|TREATIES DISCARDED BY RED GESTURE}} Hankow, Feb. 9. The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs notified the Consulates to-day that the Political Bureau had ordered that no more hearings of cases pending or filed by the Consulates on behalf of foreign plain-tiffs are to be heard before the Mixed Court. All foreign claims in future must be filed and heard before a Chinese city magistrate without a Consular official being permitted to attend in the capacity of assessor. No ruling has yet been made regarding permission for foreign attorneys to appear to plead in such cases. {{c|Act of City Magistrate}} Feb. 10. With regard to the notification to the Consulates regarding the order of the Political Bureau that no more hearing of cases pending and filed by Consulates on behalf of foreign plaintiffs were to come before the Mixed Court with Consular officials as assessors, it is understood that it was forwarded to the Consulates by the City Magistrate and not by the Foreign Office. It is also understood that the Consuls do not contemplate taking action in the matter for the present. -Reuter. {{c|HANKOW LABOUR LEADERS RAMPANT}} Hankow, Feb. 10. Reports from up-country state that the rush to organize is extend-ing to even such "white collar" occupations as the teaching and medical professions. In Hankow now there are few workers who are not enrolled in some union or other, nearly all of which have presented demands varying in degrees of reasonableness, and foreign employers, where they have felt that the claims were actuated by a genuine desire to improve the lot of the employees, appear on the whole to have tried to meet them. However, there are numerous evidences of an increasing tendency on the part of Union leaders to over-ride all authority and take the law into their own hands. This is causing the greatest apprehension in view of the extent to which capital is being penalized and in-dustrial enterprise rendered im-potent. Symptomatic of the prevailing economic unrest is the decision of the recently formed Tenants' Union to hold a lantern procession to-morrow night protesting against "outrageous rents and special taxes." The Union is asking the public to refuse to pay February rent until landlords agree to reduce rents and abolish key-money. {{c|REDS WOULD MEDDLE WITH POSTS}} Hankow, Feb. 11. The Nationalist Ministry of Communications has sent an order to M. Destelan, co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, through the Postal Commissioner at Hankow, to the effect that in all territories under "Nationalist" Government control all postal commissioners in all districts shall be appointed by the Nationalist Ministry of Communications and that no Commissioners appointed from Peking will be allow-ed to assume or continue in office.-Reuter. ****This will, of course, cover Chang-sha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Foochow, Swatow and Canton with all sub-stations.-Ed, {{c|M. Picard-Destelan's Refusal to Agree with Proposal}} Peking, Feb. 14. With reference to the recent notification of the "Nationalist" Communications Department to M. H. Picard-Destelan, the Co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, informing him that in all territories under the control of the "Nationalist" Government all Postal Commissioners appointed from Peking would be re-placed by the "Nationalist" Government's nominees, M. Destelan to-day sent a reply to the "Nationalist" Government as follows:- "The Postal Commissioners are not nominated by the Peking Government, but by myself with full powers, so the Peking Government has nothing to do with the matter. Therefore, I cannot agree to your proposal." It is arranged that a mass meeting of the postal employees' union at Hankow will be held in that city on March 1, when the question relating to the restoration of the postal administrative right is expected to be deliberated upon. Anticipating the development of the affair, the General Post Office here has decided to send Mr. H. V. Poul-lain, the Secretary of the Union Department, in order to attend the meeting. Mr. Poullain is expected to leave here for Hankow shortly.-Toho. {{c|LABOUR EXTREMISTS PREDOMINANT}} Hankow, Feb. 13. The labourers here are of late quite dominant and are presenting more excessive demands to their employers. They have begun to assume a defiant attitude even to-wards the leaders of the General Labour Union. The Nationalist Government, in view of this, issued an ordinance controlling labourers on the 8th instant, but it has been of no avail. The labour leaders seem to be at a loss not knowing how to control them, while various factories here are about to suspend their work. Toho. {{c|CHEN QUIBBLES AGAIN}} Hankow, Feb. 15. Mr. O'Malley stated this morning that Mr. Chen yesterday had made a series of statements, partly refer-ring to Sir Austen Chamberlain's speech, partly about the agreement and partly about assurances. The effect of these statements was to create a new situation: the agreement was not signed because he (Mr. O'Malley) had thought it necessary to put the fresh situation before Sir Austen Chamberlain in order to enable the latter to decide what should be done about the agreement. Meanwhile, Mr. O'Malley said, he would stay at Hankow and await further instructions. Despite official statements made, and perhaps because of them, it is not easy to find a reasonable ex-planation of the latest impasse in the negotiations between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley. {{c|Local British Opinion Hardening}} Local British opinion is crystallizing in the sense that it is felt that unless a definite stand is made the negotiations will tail out into an ever-widening vista of "fresh situations" with no finality anywhere. Therefore it is suggested that the British Government should set forth clearly and unmistakably the terms upon which it is prepared to adopt the draft agreement and set a time limit for signature. Reuter. {{c|REDS WOULD EJECT SALT GABELLE AUDITOR}} Hankow, Feb. 16. An awkward situation has crop-ped up in connexion with the decision of the "Nationalist" Ministry for Foreign Affairs, which hitherto has been temporarily established in the office of the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, to remove to the Hupeh auditorate salt revenue building. The auditorate on February 12 received from the Ministry a memorandum suggesting an ex-change of premises, in the following terms: "As your office has comparatively less business to carry on our premises can be suitable to you. Your building will be temporarily used by this office so as to be convenient for us both. We beg to advise you of the foregoing for your due note and immediate removal." The foreign auditor in charge of the local salt office replied, pointing out that in view of the salt chief inspectors' premises here having been acquired in 1923, they are the property of the bondholders, for whom the chief inspectors are the trustees, and evacuation or surrender cannot be consented to unless the full value of the building is paid to them for transfer to a group of banks. The auditor subsequently strongly protested against any action in contravention thereof. The auditorate building, which is situated in the ex-German Concession, includes the residential quarters of the foreign auditor, which will be affected by this action.-Reuter. == SURRENDER OF BRITISH CONCESSIONS AT HANKOW AND KIUKIANG == {{c|Full Text of Agreement}} ''The following is the full text of the Agreement for the surrender of the British Concession at Hankow, signed on Feb. 19 between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen:-'' {{c|AGREEMENT RELATIVE TO THE BRITISH COCESSION AT HANKOW}} The proper British authorities will summon the Annual General Meeting of Rate-payers in accordance with the Land Regulations on March 15. The British Municipality will thereupon be dissolved and the administration of the Concession-area will be formally hand-ed over to a new Chinese Municipality. Pending 'the handing over to the new Chinese Municipality on March 15, the policing of the Concession and the management of the public works and sanitation will be conducted by the Chinese authorities now in charge thereof. The Nationalist Government will upon the dissolution of the British Council forthwith set up a special Chinese Municipality, modelled on that of the Special Administrative District, for the administration of the Concession-area under Regulations which will be communicated to H.B.M. Minister by the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. These Regulations will remain In force until such time as arrangements have been negotiated for the amalgamation of the five Hankow Concessions and former Concessions into district. one unified municipal Dated this 19th day of February 1927. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{c|Agreement Relative to the British Concession at Kiukiang}} A settlement on similar lines to that concluded in the case of the Hankow Concession will immediately be made in the case of the Concession at Kin-kiang. If any direct losses due to the action or culpable negligence of the agents of the Nationalist Government were suffered by British subjects during the recent disturbances at Kiukiang, such losses will be compensated by the Nationalist Government. Dated this 20th day of February, 1927. {{right|For H. B. M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{right|Hankow:}} {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to assure you that the British Authorities concerned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that ns far as the British Authorities are concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour, etc. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} The Minister for Foreign Affairs, Wuhan. {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to ne-knowledge the receipt of your letter of to-day's date in which you assure me that the British Authorities con-corned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that Authorities as far are as the British concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour to assure you in return that the Chinese Authorities for their part will likewise do their utmost to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement in question, and that so far as they are concerned there will be no dis-crimination against British interests in the administration of the new district I avail myself, etc. {{right|(signed) CHEN YU-JEN,}} {{right|Minister for Foreign Affairs.}} Sir MILES LAMPSON, K.C.M.G., H.B.M. Minister, {{c|Statement}} The Nationalist Government take note of the statement made by Sir Austen Chamberlain, the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, in the House of Commons on February 10. The modification in the original plan for the concentration of British forces at Shanghai announced by him is regarded by the Nationalist Government as a concession which now makes it possible to proceed to the conclusion and signing of an agreement relative to the British Con-cession-area at Hankow. As. however, the landing at Shanghai of British troops-even in the reduced numbers and for the strictly limited purpose stated by the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs -is without legal justification, the Nationalist Government have to pro-test against the landing and presence of such British troops in the International Settlement at Shanghai. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} The Nationalist Government have to declare that the arrangement made respecting the status of the hitherto known as the British cession at Hankow has been concluded by them with special reference to the facts of the new status quo in the said area and is not intended by them to serve as precedent for the settlement of the future status of any British or other Concessions else-where in China. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} Reports reaching the Nationalist Government from many quarters ap-pear to make a re-statement of Nationalist policy regarding Concessions and International Settlements necessary and timely in order to avoid misapprehension and prevent needless ap-prehension and fear. In the manifesto of January 22 the Nationalist Government declared their intention and their immediate readiness to have all questions outstanding between Nationalist China and the Foreign Powers settled by negotiation and agreement. This implicitly applied and it was intended so to apply to changes in the status of all Concessions and all International Settlements in China. This necessarily means that the policy of the Nationalist Government is not to use force or to countenance the use of force to effect changes in the status of any or all Concessions and International Settlements. The Nationalist Government have to lay it down that changes in the status of Concessions and Internation-al Settlements, wherever situate in China, are of such vital and national importance that no local or other Chinese authorities save and except the Nationalist Government can negotiate with the Foreign Powers concerned in respect thereof. February 19, 1927. {{c|REGULATIONS OF THE MUNICIPAL BUREAU OF THE SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE DISTRICT NO. 3 OF HANKOW}} {{c|Chapter L-General}} Article 1. The territorial limits of the Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow within which these Regulations are binding are the same as those of the area heretofore known as the British Concession, including the foreshore down to the river at low water. Article 2. The Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow shall be under the control and management of a Municipal Bureau (Chapter 2) in accordance with these regulations. Article 3-Certificates of title to land within the District or certificates of permanent lease shall be issued by the Bureau upon the application of the parties concerned or their duly authorized agents within 60 days after execution. Charges by way of mortgage shall within one month of execution be registered at the Bureau upon ap-plication of the parties concerned or their agents. Article 4.-Extraterritorialized foreigners before leasing land and or buildings within the District shall obtain from their respective Consul or Consul-General for presentation to the satisfaction of the Bureau written guaranty wherein the said Consul or Consul-General guarantees to enforce against the person about to lease the land or buildings in question all the Regulations and Bye-laws of the District for the time being in force. Article 5.-Individual property rights and other rights partaking of the nature thereof being recognized, there shall be no interference with current bund frontage licences, and such licences shall continue to be issued by the Municipal Administration on existing lines with an option renewal upon expiration holders; and future bund of to the frontage facilities shall be offered in the first instance to British and Chinese firms. {{c|Chapter II-The Municipal Bureau}} Article 6. The Bureau shall have a Director who shall be selected and appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs. His appointment shall be confirmed by the Nationalist Government. The Director shall be the Chief Executive Officer of the District and the ex-officio chairman of the Council as provided for in Article 7 hereof. Article 7.- The Bureau shall have a Council of seven (7) members, including the Director of the Bureau who shall be the ex-official chairman of the Council. The remaining six (6) members shall consist of three (3) Chinese and three (3) British who shall be elected at the annual gen-eral meeting (vide Article 30 here-of) from amongst those voters of the District who are qualified for election. No one shall be qualified to be member of the Council who is not entitled under Article 38 hereof to at least two votes. The Chinese and British members of the Council for the year 1927 will be nominated by the Chinese and British authorities respectively and thereafter elected in accordance with these Regulations. If any vacancies occur during the year 1927 owing to any members' inability to serve, illness or death, the Chinese and British authorities respectively shall have the power to fill such vacancies by nomination in the case of the original members. Thereafter vacancies will be filled in accordance with these regulations. Article 8. The Bureau shall have an Executive Secretary, who shall, subject to the direction and supervision of the Director, direct and supervise the work of all officials and employees of the Bureau. Article 9. The Bureau shall have an Assistant Executive Secretary, who shall assist the Executive Secretary in conducting all affairs of the Bureau. Article 10.-The Bureau may ap point and employ such other officials and employees as are required to attend to the various kinds of work of the Bureau. These officers and employees shall be under the control of the Director and subject to the direction and supervision of the Executive Secretary. Article 11. The Bureau shall have a Chief of Police, who shall be under the control of the Director, and in consultation with the Executive Secretary have charge of and at-tend to the police affairs of the District. Article 12. The Executive Secretary of the Bureau shall be appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs upon the nomination of the Director and with the approval of the Council as recorded by a majority vote. The Assistant Executive Secretary and the Chief of Police shall be appointed by the written order the Director of the Bureau. of These appointments shall also be subject to the approval of the Council by a majority vote. All other appointments shall be at the discretion of the Director provided that the total personnel shall be commensurate with the actual requirements of the Bureau, with view to avoid over or understaffing. The total sum expended by way of remuneration of the staff shall in no case exceed that provided for this purpose in the budget adopted by the Annual General Meeting. No officer or employee of the Bureau, irrespective of rank, shall be dis-missed or transferred, nor shall his honorarium, salary or wage be reduced without adequate cause. All staff appointments of the Bureau shall be reported by the Director to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 13. The Bureau shall collect all taxes, dues, rates, fees and the like in accordance with the By-laws and such other Tariffs as are now in force and/or may be made operative by the Annual General Meeting. Immovable property in the District will be subjected to no other taxation (apart from Chinese Government land-tax) than that authorized under these Regulations. Article 14. At the end of each year a list, showing the assessed value of every lot of land and of every building owned by Rate-payers in the District, shall be drawn up by the Bureau, and the owner of such land and buildings shall be notified of the said assessed value on or before the 14th day of December in every year. Any such owner may, within one month of receiving such notification, protest against such an assessed value before the Director of the Bureau, who shall take all necessary steps to settle the matter definitely. Article 15. The Bureau shall take all necessary steps to recover arrears of taxes and dues of whatever nature levied under these Regulations, and all fines and penalties imposed thereunder, and its action in these matters shall be final. In suing extraterritorialized foreigners for default in payment, the Bureau shall apply to the Consular or other Courts under whose jurisidiction such defaulters may be. Article 16. The Bureau shall control the finance of the District. All receipts shall be deposited in a Bank or Banks to be designated by the Council, and all expenditures shall be limited to the use of the District. Payments shall all be made by cheques made out by the Secretary, which shall be signed by the Director and countersigned by two Councillors, one of whom shall be British. The Bureau shall take over the financial obligations of the British Municipality duly contracted under ratepayers' authority. The balance-sheets showing all receipts and expenditures of the preceding fiscal year, having been first duly audited by joint Chinese and British auditors, and the budget for the current year shall be presented at the Annual General Meeting of the Ratepayers for confirmation and approval. Article 17. The Council assumes office immediately after the Annual General Meeting and remains in office until the next Annual General Meeting. Article 18. During the second half of the month of February in every year two electors registered under Article 42 may nominate one or more persons, but not exceeding three Chinese and three British, for election as members of the Council, from persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting. All such nominations shall be sent in writing to the Bureau with the signature of the pro-poser and seconder, and also the writ-ten assent to serve if elected of each candidate proposed. The names of all persons proposed shall on the first day of March be exhibited at the entrance of the Bureau Building, and kept there exhibited until the nominations shall be read out to the Meeting. If the number of proposed candidates is exactly three Chinese and three British, the election of these six persons shall be confirmed without ballot. If the number of proposed candidates exceeds six, the Meeting shall by ballot elect six of them, of whom three shall be Chinese citizens and three shall be British. In the event of less than three Chinese or less than three British being nominated, or the combined nominations being less than six, the outgoing Council shall remain in office for the following year. Article 19-The members of the Council are elected for one year and shall enter office after the Annual General Meeting. In case of vacancies occurring during the Municipal year, owing to any member's refusal or inability to serve, illness or death, the Director shall have the power to fill up such vacancies by appointment from among persons registered at the last Annual General Meeting and pre-sent at Hankow. If such vacancies exceed three in number, or such appointee or appointees are not accept-able to the majority of the remaining members of the Council or by any group of persons representing al-together not less than one-third of the voters registered of the last meeting and present in Hankow, a special meeting may be convened under Article 28 of the Regulations to elect a member or members to fill up such vacancy or vacancies. The names of the members of the Council, when elected, shall be report-ed by the Director of the Bureau to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 20 The Director of the Bureau shall, in the capacity of Chair-man, preside at all Meetings of the Council. In case of the temporary absence of the Chairman from a meeting, a representative shall be duly ap-pointed by him to preside. Article 21-Meetings of the Council are called by notifications notification of the Secretary under instructions of the Chairman-stating all questions to be discussed. Meetings shall also be called by the request of two members of the Council. Article 22. Meetings of the Council are valid if at least five persons, including the Chairman, are present. Resolutions are passed by majority of votes, and in ease of an equal division of votes the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 23-The Council shall have authority to discuss and decide all questions connected with the management and administration of the District. Resolutions passed by the Council shall be carried out by the Director. Should the Director consider that any such resolution constitutes an infringement of Chinese sovereign rights, a violation of Chinese Customs, which are or are liable to be re-cognized by a Chinese Court of Justice, or a transgression of the Regulations, he may suspend its execution, but in such a case he shall report immediately to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government, who shall decide whether it shall take effect or be cancelled, and this decision shall be final. The Council's view shall be heard and considered before such decision is given. Article 24. The members of the Council shall designate among them-selves the responsibility for a de-finite branch of the municipal affairs of the Bureau, such as Finance, Police, Public Works, Public Health, Public Utilities and Water Supply, so that each of them may be in a better position to supervise work and to devise ways and means for the improvement of the particular branch for which each of them is responsible. In the performance of the duties incident to their respective branch of work, Members of the Council may suggest Committees or Sub-Committees to be appointed by the Director. Article 25. Members of the Council acting in conformity with these rules and regulations bear no personal responsibility for their actions. {{c|Chapter IV. Annual General and Extraordinary Meetings}} Article 26. An Annual General Meeting shall be called by the Director of the Bureau during March of every year for the purposes herein-after provided. One week's notice is to be sent to all electors, stating the business before the Meeting. Ratepayers shall have the right to introduce resolutions at the Annual General Meeting, provided such re-solutions are deposited in writing with the Secretary of the Bureau, at least three days before the date fixed for such meeting, duly signed by the Pro-poser and a Seconder, both of whom must be voters as hereinafter provided. Article 27-The Meeting shall be competent to discuss and settle the proposed questions if one-third at least of the total number of voters registered on the day of this Meet-ing shall be present. Article 28. Extraordinary Meetings may be called by the Director whenever it may appear to him to be needful, also at the request of two members of the Council or of voters representing at least one-third of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting and present in Hankow. Not less than 14 days' notice of the meeting and its purposes shall be given. At such meetings the Director or his representative shall take the chair. Article 29. An Extraordinary Meeting shall be valid provided not less than one-half of the whole number of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting, and present in Hankow, are represented at the Meeting. If the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting cannot be held owing to an insufficient number of voters being present, the Director shall call in a week's time a second meeting which shall be considered valid what-ever be the number of voters present. Article 30. The Annual General Meeting is competent to transact the following business: Consider and pass the accounts for the preceding year; levy and alter rates, dues and taxes; authorize the pledging of the credit of the Municipality; consider and decide matters concerning the public works and sanitation of the District and such other matters a affect the proper and efficient ad-ministration of the area; consider and adopt the budget for the current year, and elect six members of the Council. Article 81-All resolutions of the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting, except resolutions named hereunder (Article 32), shall pass by a simple majority of votes; in case of equality of votes, the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 32-Resolutions concerning acquisition or expropriation of im-movables, budget, loans, mortgages, securities or guarantees to be given by the Municipality, shall require a majority of two-thirds of the voters present at the meeting. Article 33.-Resolutions passed by the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting shall be carried out by the Bureau. Any resolution that shall involve Treaty Rights shall be communicated to the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs for Hupeh. If such resolution is found to be repugnant to the letter or spirit of the Treaties China has made with Foreign Powers or the laws and customs of China, or derogatory to China's sovereignty or dignity as a sovereign state, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs may request the Director of the Bureau to suspend the execution of the same and immediately report to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for final decision. {{c|Chapter V-The Election}} Article 34. The right of voting at the Annual General Meeting is grant-ed to all Chinese and Foreigners be-longing to friendly States having conventions with China, as well as institutions, associations and companies being lotholders or householders in the District and paying to the Bureau sundry taxes (land and house taxes) to the amount of not less than Tis. 25.00 per annum. Article 35.-Minors and persons under guardianship or curatorship, shall vote through their guardians or curators at the Annual General Meet Ing. Article 86. Societies, Associations and Companies entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting, participate in it through their representatives, whose power of attorney must be shown to the satisfaction of the Bureau. Article 37. Persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting, who are absent from Hankow, or are prevented by illness from attending, are permitted to vote at the meeting by proxy through duly authorized delegates who must satisfy the conditions required for the personal voting at the Annual General Meeting. Such proxies must be deposited with and approved by the Bureau not less than three days before the Meeting. Article 38-Persons participating in the Annual General Meeting shall be entitled to votes as hereinafter provided:- Registered lotholders of the District shall be entitled to one vote in respect of Tls. 25.00 paid in land and house taxes under the assessment for the time being in force, in the calendar year immediately preceding the time of voting; and every person having so paid Tls. 150.00 shall be entitled to two votes, and every person having so paid more than Tis. 150.00 shall be entitled to one additional vote for every full sum of Tls. 75.00 so paid, up to a maximum of 12 votes in all. Persons who are not lotholders of the District but occupiers of house in the District, registered as hereinafter provided, shall be entitled to votes in respect of house-tax paid on the same scale as Lotholders as provided for in the paragraph immediately preceding, always provided that every such person must have resided in the District for at least one calendar year previous to the time of voting. Provided further that in the case of joint occupiers of a house, paying taxes as herein provided, only one such occupier shall be entitled to vote, and, when applying for registration as a voter, as hereinafter provided, he must at the same time provide satisfactory proof in writing of the concurrence of these co-occupiers that he should be so registered as voter on their joint behalf. Article 39. No person can have more than 12 votes in all (Articles 35, 36 and 37). Article 40. The following persons cannot be registered as voters at the Annual General Meeting: (a) Persons in the regular Administration Service. (b) Persons in the Municipal Police Service. (e) Persons legally recognized as insane, mad or deaf and dumb or disqualified by the law of their own countries from voting. Article 41. The following persons are deprived of the right to participate at the Annual General Meeting:- (a) Persons charged with or on trial for crimes involving deprivation or limitation of civil rights. (b) Persons who are undergoing punishment for crimes. Such persons are further deprived of the right to participate at the Meeting for three years after the term of punishment has elapsed. (c) Persons who are in arrears in the payment of taxes to the Bureau. (d) Undischarged Bankrupts. Article 42. On or before the 15th day of December in every year the Bureau shall cause to be inserted in at least three issues of one or more daily newspapers published in Hankow and printed in Chinese and Eng-lish a notice to persons who wish to register as voters under Article 38, to make application in writing be-fore the 31st day of December to the Secretary of the Bureau for registration upon a form to be provided by the Bureau. The Bureau shall con-sider the evidence adduced by such persons, and may register or refuse to register, according to whether in its opinion the necessary conditions, in accordance with these regulations, have or have not been complied with. In the later case the Bureau shall inform the applicant of its refusal and of its reasons therefor. Lotholders of the District, who have satisfied all the conditions of these Regulations, should automatically and without application be included by the Bureau in the list of voters. A list of persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting with the number of their votes shall be drawn up by the Bureau before the 15th day of January in every year and shall be published at the entrance of the Bureau as well as sent round to the persons whose names are included in the list of voters. Article 43. Any objection to such a list of voters by persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting shall be presented in writing before the 1st day of February to the Director of the Bureau, who shall consider the objection, hear all necessary evidence and render his decision. not later than the 15th day of February; this decision shall be consider-ed final, and when rendered shall be communicated by the Bureau to the persons concerned. Article 44. After the list has been revised, no addition shall be made to it. Persons who lost their right to vote before the day of the Annual General Meeting, shall not participate in the Meeting. {{c|Chapter VI-By-laws}} Article 45-The Bureau shall have power to make By-laws on matters which come within its scope and for the purpose of assisting the attainment of the objects for which these Regulations are made, and shall have power to enforce such By-laws, when they have been passed in accordance with Article 46, through its Police Court or Consular Court, пс cording to the nationality and status of the defaulter. The existing British Municipal By-laws, with the exception of Nos. 25, 48, 49, 52 and 54, will be enforced by the Bureau until such time as they are amended under these Regulations. Article 46.-By-laws proposed by the Bureau to be issued shall be put be-fore the Annual General Meeting. By-laws adopted by the Annual General Meeting shall be presented by the Director of the Bureau to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for confirmation. Artice 47. To ensure the observance of By-laws connected with building the Bureau may demand for inspection plans from persons desirous of con-structing new buildings or altering, reconstructing or fundamentally re-pairing existing structures; and further may order the removal, alteration or demolition of any building begun or completed in contravention of such Regulations and/or By-laws. Article 48-The official language of the Bureau shall be Chinese and Eng-lish. {{c|Chapter VII-Amendment and Confirmation}} Article 49. If any amendment to these regulations is found to be necessary, it may be made at the Annual General Meeting by a two-thirds majority subject to the confirmation of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. Article 50-These regulations shall become effective on == FULL STORY OF THE EVACUATION OF KIUKIANG == {{c|'''Foreign Houses Looted by Soldiers: Part Played by the Bolshevists in Destruction of Property: Chang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory'''}} A correspondent writing from Kiukiang on January 7 tells the story of the evacuation of the British residents, who left on the Tuckwo and the Mei Chuan. Most of the Kiukiang residents, he writes, took the opportunity of the Tuckwo's presence to send their valuables on board. Coolies were scarce, though house servants stood by nobly and with the assistance of the Navy and the one and only hard-cart in the Concession (providential-ly purchased recently by the Municipal Council for such an occasion) the baggage of some 30 families was finally placed on board the steamer. It was a picturesque sight to see this baggage being handled by foreigners and boys down the long bridge to the hulk, round the hulk and on to the steamer, all in the fitful light of an occasional lamp. On Thursday morning, the 6th, about 1 p.m., one each of Jardine's and Butterfield's steamers went through filled with refugees from Hankow. One passenger got off by launch as he wished to return to Hankow. The news he brought was not reassuring. After lunch most of the men went home and started packing up their more valuable and portable property, intending to carry it on board the gunboats after dark. {{c|Customs Men Mauled}} At about 4 p.m. some Customs baggage was carried by Customs coolies to a boat on the foreshore. The strike pickets on the far side of the foreshore barbed wire object-ed. Some coolies inside the Concession joined in, and in two minutes there was a riot. Two gentlemen of the Customs who were accompanying the baggage were attacked. One was knocked down by a coolie, who then fell on top of him and proceeded to bite his cheek. The other promptly felled with his baton the coolie who attacked him. The two men eventually got out of the ever-increasing crowd with assistance from sailors and members of the K. D. F., who on this day were operating as Special Constables, all their arms having been handed in to store. The alarm-two sound rockets-was given. The two sound rockets frightened the crowd on the Bund which had been hanging round all day looking for trouble. They started running and were kept running until they had been pushed out of the Concession across the Creek. Meanwhile the Looshan Gate and the Concession Road Gate, the only two open ones, were closed and British armed parties immediately landed to reinforce those on shore. At this time the Wyvern was along-side the B. & S. hulk and the Scarab alongside Jardine's. So shortly after 4 p.m. the situation was that only one crowd-an ever-increasing one had to be dealt with. The rest of the Concession was clear. Very quickly some gendarmes of the 2nd Independent Division appeared on the scene, only a few, about 20, and set to work to try and pacify the excited crowd. They were too few and the crowd very soon broke down the barbed wire fence on the foreshore. Messages were sent to the local officials to ask them to come and deal with the crowd, as it was obvious the few gendarmes could not handle the situation. By great good fortune Mr. T. V. Soong, Finance Minister to the Southern Government, and his suite were in Kiukiang on their way from Nan-chang to Hankow. Mr. T. V. Soong and Mr. Tang, of his suite, were of considerable assistance, talking to the crowd and instructing the gendarmes. But still there was no reply from the local officials. At 6 p.m. Gen. Ho's secretary (2nd Independent Division) came in and said when they heard the two sound rockets they thought the British troops had opened fire and so we could hardly expect the Chinese troops to come to the assistance of the Concession. This excuse was considered rather lame by Kiukiang residents who had been watching agitators making speeches and fanning the anger of the rioters for the past two hours. As a matter of fact two shots were fired, and only two. They were fired by a Chinese soldier who pushed his rifle through the peep-hole in the Lushan Gate, as soon as it was shut, in an attempt to shoot the men who were closing it. In this he failed, and apart from the man who had his cheek bitten there were no foreign casualties. There was only one Chinese casualty, the man who had been hit by truncheon in self-defence. Towards 6 p.m. a number of insolent union officials came in and wanted to see the wounded man. Eventually it was arranged to send him to the local hospital, where the doctor announced that he was only slightly hurt. {{c|The Mob Dispersed}} Gen. Ho, with whom the British Consul has been unable to get into direct communication for the past two months, came in at 6.30 p.m. at the order of Mr. T. V. Soong. Then also came two companies of Chinese troops, who soon dispersed the mob, assisted by the falling darkness, and by about 6.45 p.m. all was over. Not, however, before the crowd had succeeded in breaking open the Bund Gate. Half the gate was taken off its hinges and carried off as a trophy, and it has not been found yet. Last night all was quiet, but further developments are expected to-day. All the gates have been opened, so as to give no excuse for offence, and crowds are circulating about the Concession. A leading British firm was distinguished by having the following notices posted on its gates:- "Oppose the British soldiers to land." "Take back extraterritoriality." "Break off the economical inter-course with Britain." Needless to say these posters were not allowed to stay up long. Servants are standing by their masters, and office staffs turned up in the morning as usual. {{c|FOREIGN HOUSES LOOTED.}} {{c|Promises to Maintain Order Unkept}} Another correspondent, writing on the same day, said:- This morning Kiukiang residents were up betimes to see what the coming day would bring forth, The barbed wire on the Bund foreshore was flat and the broken Bund Gate was guarded by two military police-men of the 2nd Independent Division (Hunan.) Unknown to the residents, but watched by the Navy, a large crowd had assembled outside the Bund Gate at 5.30 p.m., speeches had been made and slogans shouted, when a thick fog descended and dampened the proceedings so that the crowd gradually dispersed. The other Concession Gates were opened at about 9 a.m., when the usual Chinese guard appeared outside. By this time small crowds of idlers had collected, chiefly on the Bund, and soon all the gate posts of the houses on the Bund were covered with pink posters on which had been hastily written in large characters such remarks as: "Down with the Imperialists" "Beat down the foreign sailors" "Seize the Concessions" "Break off economical intercourse with Great Britain." The behaviour of the crowd was not respectful. Foreigners were spat on. Shouts of "kill" were heard and the mood of the coolies were obviously ugly, the crowd being composed chiefly of evident rascals and loafers. Servants continued to function as usual, and office staff's turned up when offices opened. {{c|The Unkept Promise}} The officials had promised that no trouble would occur and that they would provide sufficient guard to ensure this. However, by 10 o'clock it had become evident that they could not keep their promise (at this time there were only some 50 military police to look after a crowd numbering over 1,000 in the Concession), and as the Concession was full of unarmed Chinese soldiers and it was not the intention to fire on such, the naval guards were all withdrawn to two houses, one the British Consulate opposite B. & S.'s Hulk and the other the River Inspector's, opposite Jardine's Hulk. Orders were issued that all residents were to proceed to one or other of these two houses, and it is probably thanks to this order, which instructed foreigners not to circulate in the Concession, that there was no untoward incident involving loss of life. Soon after 10 o'clock reports were received that the Municipal Council Buildings were being loot-ed. This was the first place to be looted, obviously intentionally. Other buildings followed. Amongst those looted are the houses of Messrs, Boizi, Lester, Willis, Munro-Faure, the C. I. M., and the Friends' Mission. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A BRITISH SANDBAG AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A BRITISH SANDBAG AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> More Chinese guards came into the Concession, and by noon a force of some 200 must have been present. They were all men of the 2nd Independent Division and they behaved very well. The looting was done entirely by the soldiers of the 6th and 7th armies of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. Very few coolies were to be seen among the looters. The soldiers, no doubt, had reserved the first pickings for themselves and the coolies did not dare to join in. The guards of the 2nd Inde-pendent Division seemed to have very little control over men of other Divisions. When they saw them looting they asked them politely not to loot, but took other action. no {{c|Official Ignorance of Looting}} After noon the crowds diminished and it was said the Chinese guards on the Gates, while permitting people to go out of the Concession, allowed no one to come in. A gentleman arrived from Kuling about this time to say that he had come down that morning with party of 11 adults, chiefly women, and six children. They had gone out to Duff's Farm, which is situated about a mile away at the back of the Concession. He was advised to try and bring them in after dark, but finding that the Chinese out-side the Concession were well dis-posed the party came in about 5 p.m. and were sent straight on to the Kungwo, which had been detained on her way up to Hankow to take them. At 2.30 p.m. a large Chinese armed guard arrived at the Consulate and at 3 p.m, the Major in charge of the troops occupying the Con-cession came to see the Consul. He was told that unless he very quickly stopped the looting and enforced law and order, the foreigners would withdraw to the men-of-war, as the position was intolerable. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A LOOTED BUILDING AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A LOOTED BUILDING AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> The officer stated that so far as he knew there had been no looting, so two members of the K. D. F. took him round and showed him the looting still in progress. He was furious and cursed any soldier he found with loot, himself handing the loot back to the foreigners. As he advanced the soldiers of the 6th and 7th Armies began to murmur at having things taken away from them. He lost his temper and ordered his bodyguard to load their pistols. {{c|Rough Treatment for Looters}} He seized one looter and threw him on the ground and stamped on him. Another he forced to kneel, and took his own coat off the better to kick him in the back. One man he ordered to be taken off and shot, but it is doubtful if the order was carried out. It was quite obvious he could not control the situation, and so at about 4 p.m. all residents marched on to the gunboats. The sailors fell in at the Consulate, smartly saluted the flag, which was then hauled down, and marched out of the Consul's gate to the hulks, taking the flag with them. At about 8.30 p.m. the men-of-war cast off and anchored in mid-stream. All the crews of the foreign launches stood by their masters and several of the launches went out and spent the night alongside the men-of-war. I forgot to mention that during the afternoon Gen. Ho's secretary arrived to report that the General had been unable to come and see the Consul, in spite of the Consul's repeated requests, because he had to make an important speech to his troops. By nightfall the Concession had been plastered with anti-foreign posters which the officials made no attempt to remove. In the morn-ing foreigners had torn down a few, but they were quickly replaced. The previous day two Russian Bolsheviks had been seen going round the Concession with some smart Cantonese officers and mark-ing down the names of all hongs and other buildings. {{c|The Bolsheviks Lost}} It is assumed that they directed the proceedings of the rioting crowd and instructed them, in so far as the crowd was amenable to instruction, which houses to loot. The Bolsheviks wanted the British sailors to fire on the ignorant coolies. The British did not fire. The Bolsheviks lost the game. The coolies think they have won the victory. The better-class Chinese are civilized and they know that in the past few days their race has behaved as no civilized race ever behaved. {{c|Death of Foreign Lady Who Had to be Moved from Kuling}} Kiukiang, Jan. 8. The Japanese gunboat which left Kiukiang just before the rioting returned to-day. Japanese steamers went alongside the N. K. K. hulks, which are outside the Concession, and worked cargo. It is learned that the Japanese of the Concession have all taken refuge on shore across the creek, to the west of the Concession, in houses near the Railway Station. They moved there during the riot on the day before the Concession was evacuated. The Ameri-can gunboat is still off Kiukiang and, while the officers have done all they could to oblige, the American Navy has taken no part whatever in recent events. It is with great regret that the death has to be announced of Mrs. Curtis on board the str. Mei Chuan. Mrs. Curtis was an invalid in Ku-ling and was brought down hastily to Kiukiang some days ago owing to the threatened troubles. She was placed in the French Mission hospital. When the women and children were evacuated on Wednesday night her condition was so serious that her daughter decided not to move her. The next morning a Cantonese officer visited the hospital and, seeing a stack of baggage near the doorway, inquired whose it was. He was told it belonged to a foreign lady who was very ill, where-upon he stated that they would soon have all these cursed foreigners out of Kiukiang. The invalid heard this remark and was rather upset. That same afternoon occurred the riot on the foreshore and so it was decided to move her out to the Mei Chuan. She was carried down in a stretcher, and to get to the launch had to be taken out to B. & S.'s hulk. The crowd of rioters saw her and, yelling, made a dash towards her stretcher, swinging their bamboo poles. Fortunately some British sailors were near by and they dashed down on to the foreshore and placed them-selves between the stretcher and the would-be murderers. The body has been transferred to the Shengking and will be sent down river. {{c|Consul on H.M.S. Wivern}} A north-east wind has been blowing hard all day and it has been difficult to move about in launches. Some more residents have been transferred from the men-of-war to the Shengking for passage to Shanghai. About 17 more refugees arrived from Kuling, and with the assistance of the motor-boat of U. S. S. Penguin were also placed on the Shengking in the evening, when there was quite a big sea on. The officials have made no attempt to get into touch with the British Consul, whose flag is flying on the Wivern. All are sound and well and Kiu-kiang awaits developments under the guns of the British navy. {{c|QUALITY OF "NATIONALISM" IN KIUKIANG}} {{right|Shanghai, Jan. 18.}} Graphic accounts of what individual foreign residents of Kiukiang experienced there at the time of evacuation and subsequently are reaching Shanghai in letters from the men who are still "standing by" on H.B.M. gunboats Scarab and Wivern. One such letter, dated January 12, leaves no doubt as to the prevalence of looting which began almost as soon as the first exodus of Kiukiang women and children took place. Our informant states that at-tempts were made by the British Consul, Mr. Odgen, to negotiate with the Chinese military for the maintenance of order in the Concession after the foreign women and children of the place had left for Shanghai. Almost immediately, however, the mob and soldiers commenced looting in a thorough and systematic way. Everything which could not be carried off was broken to pieces by the mob, which gave a few foreign witnesses of their actions the impression that madmen had been let loose. Among the debris, made by the rioters, was a newly purchased piano which they found in a foreign house and battered to pieces. Every mat-tress was ripped open and the stuffing strewn about and carpets were torn to ribbons by the hordes of coolies, who also found much profitable occupation in wholesale looting. Two members of a well-known foreign firm in Kiukiang witnessed this havoc when they were accompanying a consular representative and a Chinese officer through the town. The officer made elaborate protestations, it is said, that what was being seen was not looting. {{c|Resultless Negotiation}} Negotiations were carried on be-tween the military and the consulate until it became perfectly apparent that no good was resulting or could result from this method. As no guarantee was held out by the military for the safety of the few remaining Britons there, they eventually received orders to board H.M.S. gunboats in the river. Describing the mob actions before the foregoing incidents, our inform-ant says that severe picketing resulted in several exceedingly un-pleasant situations. Among these was the mêlée which resulted when a foreign lady, who had delayed leaving when the Concession was evacuated of British women and children, went to the jetty with a few men accompanying her to go on board the Standard Oil boat lying off the bund. The crowd attempted to prevent her leaving, and finally laid hands on her in what threatened to be an extremely dangerous few minutes. This caused the men who were with the lady to come to the rescue, and a fight commenced during which one of the men slipped and fell into a narrow ditch with a husky coolie on top of him. {{c|"LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS" OF THE RIFF-RAFF}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 10.}} All Mission schools have been closed on account of the riots, two of them, St. John's and the William Nash, now being occupied by soldiers. Some of the shops and houses of Britons on the Concession have been broken into, things being smashed up and goods stolen. An ultimatum of seven demands has been drawn up by the General Labour Union and it is to be presented to the British authorities. The demands are:-1. Apology to the Chinese by the British Consul; 2. Indemnity of £5,000,000 if the wounded coolie dies; 3. If he does not die payment of £5,000,000 as an indemnity fund; 4. Return of the concession; 5 Marines be not allowed to land again; 6. Return of the Customs; 7. Return of the Post Office. Reuter. Note: The second and third demands refer to a coolie who is alleged to have been seriously wounded in the course of the riots. Reuter. {{right|Off Kiukiang, Jan. 11.}} <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - HOW THE SOUTHERNERS LOOTED AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''HOW THE SOUTHERNERS LOOTED AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> Apart from the two men sent ashore to investigate on January 9 no British subject has been allowed ashore since the evacuation on the 7th. The Consul has opened his office in the motor house boat Tai Koo Tung and the A. P. C. office is in the motor-launch Kiangsi, both alongside H.M.S. Wivern. The Commissioner of Customs has an office in the Customs steam launch Chang Hsing alongside H. M. S. Scarab. The Standard Oil office is in the steamer Mei Chuan. No business is being done, but touch with the shore is maintained with the assistance of Chinese clerks and boys. There are still about 100 foreigners in Kuling, of whom 15 are British. A thousand Chinese soldiers were sent up there yesterday and it appears that the Kuling foreigners are practically interned, their movements being restricted and closely watched. Where the soldiers are billeted is not known. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - ANOTHER SPECIMEN OF "NATIONALIST" WORK AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''ANOTHER SPECIMEN OF "NATIONALIST" WORK AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> {{c|Medical Officer and Youth}} In Kiukiang the Customs Office is not officially closed, but the Commissioner will not allow his staff to land until he is satisfied that they will receive proper protection. Yesterday the Port Medical Officer (an American) was on shore and went to the Rest House to telephone Kuling. On coming out he met a postman and walked down the street talking to him. They were met by a youth, aged circa 16, dressed as a soldier, who ordered the M. O. to halt and, cursing him fluently, presented his bayonet at him. He searched through the postman's bag, and when the M. O. explained that the mails were all Chinese, the youth reversed his rifle and made as if to strike the M. O. with the butt. A small crowd had collected and took the M. O.'s part. They restrained the soldier while the M. O. walked off. The soldier, however, broke away and this time presented the point of his bayonet at the M. O.'s stomach, but the crowd again came up and restrained him while the M. O. walk-ed on. After the same thing had happened a third time, the M. O. went and reported the matter to the commander of the guard. He had just 15 minutes before left the com-mander, who had given him the assurance that it was absolutely safe for foreigners to be in the Concession. The commander blustered a bit and then ordered the soldier to be pushed out of the Concession gates. There was no attempt at punishment for this insult and wanton assault on a member of a peaceful nation, nor has there been any attempt so far to punish any of those who did the looting during the past few days. Indeed, how can the officials punish the ignorant coolie soldiers for doing what they have incited them to for months past? It is said that General Ho, with the 2nd Independent Division, will be leaving shortly for Chekiang. His place will be taken by the 6th Army. the army which was so keen on loot last Friday. {{c|NATIONALISM TRIUMPHANT}} {{c|Soldiers Loot Concession from Head-quarters; Chiang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 13.}} The 6th Army, which has taken over the protection of the Concession, is not Hunanese, as stated before, but is from Kuangsi. It is notorious for the number of bandits enlisted in its ranks. It is learnt that the 2nd In-dependent Division, before they moved out of the Concession on the 11th, helped themselves freely to what was left in the al-ready looted houses. The idea ap-pears to be that an untouched house must be left alone, but a house that has already been broken into is fair prey and anyone may go in and help himself. {{c|Strict Soldiers}} On the face of it they are very strict. For instance, yesterday the Port Medical Officer went to the officials and obtained a permit to move a box of his wife's clothing out on to a river steamer. Armed with the permit, he took the box out of his house. The first sentry he passed stopped him and he had to go all the way back to the official to induce him to come out and convince the sentry that the permit was genuine. After much talk he got the box past the first sentry and then came to the second sentry 100 yards further on. The second sentry had watched the whole of the first sentry's performance, but no, the box could not go by and the official had to be fetched again and the whole wretched argument gone over again. This happen-ed four times. Comment is unnecessary. Looters may move stuff at will, but owners may only move their own property under the most irk-some and humiliating restrictions. Even as the M. O, was arguing yesterday with the sentries about his boxes, he saw two large vases, loot, being carried across the road by soldiers from the C. I. M. house to Mr. Melville's house. Mr. Melville's house is the H.Q. of the officer in charge of the Concession and so the assumption is either that that officer himself is collecting loot or that his hold on his troops is so slender that they dare loot under his very nose. In either case no credit is reflected on the troops of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. {{c|Police Clamour for Pay}} Yesterday a party of 28 refugees arrived from Kuling, and was placed on board the str. Changsha for Shanghai. The party had some trouble at the start with the Kuling Estate Police, who clamoured for their January pay in advance. There was not sufficient money in the Estate Office to pay them and some of the men became very threatening. However, they were pacified in the end and the party started off. It is feared that these very same Estate Police may break into the foreign houses after the foreigners have left, as they are not reliable. The party had a good journey down, at about three times the usual cost, until they reached Kiukiang. At the Concession gates, amidst some abuse, they were forbidden entry and so had to go all the way round to the other side of the creek. They were then observed and a launch sent off for them. There are still about 60 foreigners in Kuling, of whom two were British. Some more refugees are expected down to-day. On the afternoon of the 11th Chiang Kai-shek, accompanied by Comrade Borodin and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, arrived by rail from Nanchang. After making a speech at the Rail-way Station to the assembled coolies, congratulating them on their victory in winning the Concession, he embarked in the str. Changan for Hankow. {{c|Insulting Letter to British Consul}} The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, a letter from whom the British Consul was compelled to re-fuse the other day on account of its insulting terms, has established his office in the British Municipal Council Building as temporary official in charge of the Concession. He is issuing passes to the foreigners' servants and other Chinese employees, who still remain in the Concession, which gives them permission to go in and out of the gates. No Chinese are allowed in the Concession without these passes. {{c|Looting of Duff's Farm}} The details of the looting of Duff's Farm are now to hand. On Sunday, January 9, the attention of the military was drawn to the premises by the arrival of a number of foreigners from Kuling with a certain quantity of baggage. The place was raided that very night and several boxes and fittings stolen. The cashier at the same time was held up and robbed of about $200. On the 10th the office staff report-ed the raid to the military and an armed guard, 50 strong, of the 3rd Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., the same troops as those guarding the Concession, was supplied. At 2 o'clock on the morning of the 11th about 400 men of the 4th Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., attacked the farm and drove out the guard at the point of the bayonet. The soldiers asked the servants, who were badly treated and made to kneel down, if there were any foreigners in the house, stating that they were to be brought out and shot. Fortunately there were no foreigners. They then systematically looted the place and took away almost everything movable except common furniture, some of which was smashed. The soldiers left with their loot before daylight, when officials came and inspected the pre-mises and a new guard was put in to prevent further looting. {{c|Utter Incapacity to Govern}} Jan. 14. Foreign interests in Hankow are much larger than those in Kiukiang and it has been natural to pay more attention to events in Hankow. But it is in Kiukiang, where soldiers of the Chinese revolutionary Government have looted intermittently for days, that that Government has proved its utter incapacity to govern -even its own troops. It is in Kiukiang that the vain bubble of their boasting has been pricked. Yesterday was procession day on shore. Most of the shops shut their doors while the coolies paraded the streets waving banners and shouting slogans to celebrate their victory in winning back the Concession. Yesterday morning a procession of some 25 soldiers and students went through the Concession with paper banners bearing the characters "Beat down the British." The large pro-cession of the day was not held till 3 p.m. It paraded the Chinese Bund and through the Chinese streets, but did not enter the Concession, The yelling and shouting of the excited mob could be distinctly heard from the gunboats. The British Municipal Building has been decorated with streamers and flags of the Southern Government and a large banner was yester-day tied up outside the Consulate, inscribed in English, advising all foreigners to have nothing to do with British Imperialism. Posters are still being stuck up in the Concession. The Customs repair yard and foreign residence, which lies about half a mile up the creek from Kiu-kiang, was thoroughly looted on January 8. The Chinese staff, servants of the Chinese Government, were beaten. Timber to the value of some Tls. 7,000 to Tis. 8,000 was stolen and openly sold on the streets by soldiers. In the residence even the window sashes and door frames were ripped out and used as fuel. {{c|Customs Looted and Staff Beaten.}} The Japanese appear to be functioning in the Concession, of which they have enjoyed the hospitality for the past 60 years, as usual. They are said to have paid $20,000 for security, but this report is quite possibly without foundation. The Chinese Headquarters, Mr. Melville's house, is next door to the Japanese Consulate and Chiang Kai-shek, when he passed through here two days ago, installed 20 military police of his own bodyguard in these Head-quarters, to watch the military police of the 6th Army, which is responsible for the Concession, and make sure that they did not do any looting on their own. A reliable report has been received that the 2nd Ind. Div. of General Ho is to be disbanded. It is not known why. These troops, however, have demanded $200,000 in cash be-fore they are disarmed and have threatened to loot the native town of Kiukiang if they do not get the money. As there is no chance what-ever of the money being produced locally, we await developments with interest. {{c|Insulting Coolies}} Jan. 15. On the evening of the 13th at about 4 p.m. a party of 48 Ameri-can refugees left Kuling. They did not have a happy passage down. The cost of chairs was exorbitant. At Lien Hua Tung, at the foot of the mountain, there was more haggling and the coolies were insulting. One lady, who was sitting waiting in a car, had her hair pulled. Some children's hats were snatched off. Most of the party were pushed about and threatened. The Red Cross badges of the nurses accompanying the three patients of the party were torn off. One car load eventually got away, but was stop-ped half way to Kiukiang. The chauffeur stated that he would neither go forward nor back until they had paid him every cent they had on their persons. There was no way out of it, so they had to pay up and look pleasant. And the irony of it is that the next day the gentleman who thinks he has so efficiently been locking after the affairs of the Concession, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, sent in a bill for the motor fares of the armed escort he had sent to protect the party. The party again met with trouble on the river foreshore, which they reached about midnight. They were held up for money. Various sums were paid out and the American Consul himself had to pay $20 be-fore he was allowed to step into a sampan. The party was finally res-cued by the motorboat of the Penguin. The Chinese crew of one sampan, which took off some of the refugees, was assaulted when they returned to the shore and fined $100 by their Labour Union. Yesterday passes were abolished and anyone could go in and out of the Concession at pleasure. The temporary administration, however, had forgotten to make arrangements for the protection of the looted houses with broken doors and windows, and the consequence was that anyone could still wander into them. So instead of being filled with soldiers, yesterday they were filled with coolies looking over what the soldiers had left. This was not much. To put an end to this condition of abject and humiliating inefficiency, the foreigners have instructed their own Chinese staffs to nail and board up the looted houses. {{c|Eugene Chen's Orders}} On the evening of the 13th a message arrived from Mr. Eugene Chen in Hankow, instructing the administration to remove all anti-foreign posters in the Concession. This was an awkward instruction. Who was to do the dirty deed? Two innocent Municipal coolies were finally prevailed upon to go out at dead of night and wash off the posters. They started with those on the Municipal Hall, but had scarcely begun when they were seized by soldiers. One ran away, but the other was tied with his hands behind his back and left like that all night. In the morning the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, who had given the order to remove the posters, told the soldiers that the order was his and they really must not behave like that. The Propaganda Department, just to assert their independence, the following morning rushed out some more posters and added them to those already up in the Concession. It is learned that the meetings and processions held on Thursday were very definitely and intentionally anti-British and agitators were every-where shouting "Kill the British Imperialists," "Take back the Concessions," "Take back the Customs," etc. The Commissioner of Foreign Affairs is anxious, almost indecently so, for foreigners to go back and live in the Concession, which he assures everybody is a perfectly safe place under his highly efficient administration. The foreigners, however, have their own ideas on the subject and remain coy. The Chinese ashore, the merchants and the better classes, do not know where they stand. Daily messages come aboard asking when the British bombardment is to commence. They realize that the Chinese Revolutionary Government has made a stupendous mistake. {{c|COOLIEDOM RAMPANT}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 30.}} The report in to-day's wireless press news that business has been resumed as usual in Kiukiang is not true. The British are still forbidden by their Consul to go ashore. {{c|Coolie Unions Want Squeeze}} Out of consideration for the merchants, with whom there is no quarrel, and after consultation with the Consul, the shipping hongs decided to open the hulks and permit delivery of the cargo. All arrangements with the coolies, who are still on strike, were to be left in the hands of the Chamber of Commerce and a guarantee was required that no damage would come to the hulks through coolie rioting. However, before delivery could be made the cargo has to be passed by the Customs and so the Commissioner of Customs wrote to the officials on shore and demanded a guarantee that his men would not be interfered with nor molested while examining the cargo. So far no reply has been received, but meanwhile the Labour Union has intimated that not a single package could be moved until a donation of $10,000 had been made to Union funds by the Chamber of Commerce. The matter is still under negotiation, but as China New Year is only two days off the merchants will have to act quickly if they really intend to get their cargo. On January 27 two junks and some lighters were alongside one of the British hulks waiting to receive the cargo, which was not forthcoming, when a party of some 50 soldiers marched down and commenced to embark in them, lock, stock and barrel. The hulk is a registered British ship and the Consul immediately went off to it to warn the soldiers that the hulk could not be used by them for embarkation purposes. They marched off without giving any trouble. Later in the day another party of soldiers again attempted the same thing, and when the Consul remonstrated with them they showed no intention of moving. An armed party was signalled for and H.M.S. Woodlark ordered to come alongside. The Chinese soldiers were so intent on the argument with the Consul that they did not see the armed party until they were actually alongside, when to their amazement they saw the tiny picket boat of H.M.S. Flying Swan disgorge armed sailor after armed sailor. Just at that moment the Woodlark put her nose round the corner of the junks. The conversation was broken off abruptly. Those junks were empty in about two minutes, and so was the hulk. {{c|Pickets Meet Their Match}} On the same day a further party of American refugees arrived from Nanchang, consisting of two men, one woman and three children. They succeeded in moving their baggage to the hulk, but once there were held up for money by the hulk coolies. Their predicament was noticed from the ships and an armed party went off from the Wild Swan to rescue them. They were placed on a launch and sent off to the str. Changsha for Shanghai. On arrival at the steamer it was found that pickets. had arrived on board in a sampan and they attempted to prevent the unloading of the refugees' baggage into the steamer. Again a 'naval party was sent. The pickets were bundled into a sampan, which was then towed out to midstream (the river at Kiukiang is a mile wide), where they were left to their own devices. The pickets were very angry and it is understood that the Kuling Estate coolies, who had carried the baggage on shore, were hauled off to the Union Headquarters and fined for being "running dogs of the foreign imperialists." {{c|RED OFFICIAL SHOCKED}} {{c|Director of Hankow British Concession Tours Looted Kiukiang}} {{right|Kiukiang, Feb. 12.}} Mr. Tang Hai-an of Hankow was present at the opening of the hulks (to enable Chinese merchants to take delivery of their cargoes) in case he could be of assistance. Mr. Tang is the gentleman who has been of so much assistance in Hankow and there is no doubt if all the Chinese officials were like him Chin-ese and foreigners would have no difficulty in getting on together at all. Mr. Tang was at Oxford. {{c|Who Foreigners Do Not Return}} As the work in the hulks was slow in commencing, Mr. Tang and the Consul strolled up and down the Band. Mr. Tang could not under-stand why the British refused to return to the shore. So the Consul took him into the house on the Bund of the Deputy Commissioner of Customs. Mr. Tang was obviously shocked to see the damage done by the looters and had nothing to say when the Consul said to him, "Now do you see why we do not return to the shore?" The Consul pointed out that this house had scarcely been touched, when compared with the condition of some of the other houses, The carpets had not been slit up, and though the mattresses had been dis-embowelled there were still one or two cushions without covers on them it is true, but still with feathers in-side them. And there were still one or two tea-cups and tumblers which had not been smashed. The Consul offered to take Mr. Tang round all the looted houses, and in a moment of weakness Mr. Tang accepted the offer. House after house was entered and at every one Mr. Tang was asked, "Now do you see why we do not return to the Concession?" At Mr. Melville's house, which is still used as a barrack by the Military Police, the sentry at first refused to allow them to enter, but after ex-planation had been made they passed in. In every room were the sprawling forms of soldiers on the floors and in the beds. They occupied the whole house and made themselves at home in a way the Chinese soldiers have. The Consul asked Mr. Tang where Mr. Melville was to live on his return. Mr. Tang's reply was to give the soldiers three days in which to get out of the house. At the C.L.M. house opposite, a gentleman was found making him-self at home in a C. L. M. sitting room, sitting in a C. L. M. chair at a C. L. M. desk. When asked who he was, he explained he was the overflow from the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs' office and that he had only come in for a few moments. Upstairs, how-ever, the baggage of three "over-flows" was found in three bedrooms. These gentlemen apparently intend-ed to make themselves thoroughly at home. Mr. Tang ordered them out on the spot. Also he did not seem very pleased with the C. of F. A. (now responsible for the Concession) and it seems likely that that official will shortly be without a job. The Consul told Mr. Tang photo-graphs had been taken of all the looted houses as evidence. Mr. Tang said he himself had seen the houses and so evidence would not be necessary, and moreover that there was an order that no photographs were to be taken in the Concession. On being asked who had issued the order he said the C. of F. A. had, whereupon the Consul had to point out that he did not take his orders from the C. of F. A., and anyway the photos had already been taken. {{c|WHEN NORTHERNERS LOOTED HANGCHOW}} {{c|''Photographs by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT.jpg]]<div>{{c|A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS.jpg]]<div>{{c|CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> {{c|Squeeze, Squeeze, Squeeze}} Down at the hulks there was no incident. There were many strike pickets on duty who presumably watched the packages going out to see that they paid the full new coolie rates. Before taking delivery of their cargo the Chinese merchants had to pay the new taxes. It is not definitely known yet what these taxes are, but it appears that lubricating oil is to be classed as a luxury! A special office to collect the new taxes has been opened in a British house in the Concession. The rule on shore now is "Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze!" Nothing can be moved a foot, but some union or others, or some coolie or other posing as a union, stops it and attempts to levy a toll. What with these squeezes and taxes, it is difficult to see how life will be possible in the future on shore. In the account sent on February 8 was a description of the landing of a party of British sailors in the Concession to protect the persons taking photographs of the looted houses, houses, whose lives were believed to be in danger. The account which follows is extracted from the "Henn Yang Er Pao" of February 10 ''"British Imperialism again wishing to provoke hostilities.'' ''"What was the intention of leading a party to land?'' ''"After our side's stern blame the party withdrew without face.'' "After the case in which sailors, after being inspired by the British, bruised our labourers badly with blows, and for which a severe fight on the part of the population followed and negotiations by our Government as well, the British Consul found himself in the case of reason unreasonable and in the debate exhausted. He was powerless to go on managing the Concession and therefore withdrew to the gunboats, and as a result we were able to obtain the return of the Concession and our rights automatically. At present orders in the Concession have been put safe and well and foreigners, one and all, can do their business as usual. "The British Imperialists finding lately that the population makes no 'advancing attack on them have an intention to practise their 'being powerful, and at 1 pm, on the 8th the British Consul all of a sudden led a big patrol of armed sailors whose rifles were filled with shots and fixed with bayonets, who intruded into the Concession, also with machine guns, declaring that they would move about as they liked, "The whole population of this locality were thus greatly troubled and alarmed. Fortunately severe blames and stern protests were made by the staff of the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs and the party im-mediately withdrew and no accident happened. "Now the British Consul at Kiu-kiang has already been in the Administration of China. Since it belongs to Chinese rights, all armed soldiers of any nationalities are not allowed to land at liberty. As soon as Chow Yun-len, the C.F.A., learned of the accident, he realized that the British Consul intended to provoke hostilities without cause and disturb peace. He specially laid down a protest as to the reason why the British Consul led a party to land. It is understood that the Consul finds himself mistaken and will express apologies." <div style="margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em; width: 70%; border: 1px solid #888; border-radius: 8px; background-color: #f9f9f9; text-align: center;"> == THE KIUKIANG AGREEMENT == {{c|'''Damage Paid for Looting of Property: Another Surrender by Britain: Municipal Regulations Cancelled'''}} {{right|Hankow, Mar. 4.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, on behalf of the Nationalist Government, has handed Mr. O'Malley a cheque for $40,000, covering damage sustained by British subjects at Kiukiang. Notes were exchanged between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley on March 2, in which it was agreed that the British Government "will cancel the British Municipal Regulations and hand over un-conditionally the administration of the (British Concession) area at Kiukiang to the Nationalist Government as from March 15 next." The Nationalist Government agreed to confirm the existing Bund frontage licenses issued to the former British authorities for the current period of ten years. The distribution of the $40,000 to the British sufferers is left entirely to the discretion of the British Government-Reuter. </div> 889qw3o2z0lensv4nshhmv8sir68lob 15169624 15169620 2025-06-30T22:25:16Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* THE ATTACK UPON THE BRITISH CONCESSION AT HANKOW */ 15169624 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''How Red Tactics Forced British Capitulation Incidents Leading up to the Capture of Hankow'''}} {{c|''The Southern Armies entered Hanyang and Hankow September 5-6, 1926. The behaviour of the troops was at first exemplary, but firing on river steamers and foreign gunboats commenced at once. The Political Bureau set rigorously to work organizing labour unions, into which anti-foreign propaganda was instilled most energetically. The minor incidents of September, October and November in Yangtze River ports were, however, no more than a prelude to the serious campaign which commenced when Borodin and the "Nationalist Government" arrived from Canton.''}} == RUSSIAN SEIZES MISSION == Hankow, Sept. 8. The American Church Mission's premises in the mill district outside the city walls are now occupied by a Cantonese machine-gun battery. A few days ago a Russian, in command of a few hundred men, entered the premises and took possession with a flourish of his gun. The Chinese deacon objected that there were several hundred refugees women and children in the place, but the Russian threatened to prod him with his gun, and said in Chinese that he was no supporter of religion, and ordered the premises cleared. While they were getting out his men were mounting his guns, and very shortly after St. Andrew's Mission ostensibly joined in the attack upon the city wall. Since then, however, the surrounding buildings have been burned and the mission buildings do not afford as good cover, so they will probably be abandoned if the defenders of the city give them serious attention. Reuter. == FOREIGN STEAMERS FIRED ON == Hankow, Sept. 9. Every foreign steamer entering or leaving Hankow constitutes a target for Southern bullets. Several Japanese steamers, Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's Poyang and Messrs. Jardine, Matheson's Tuckwo have been severely riddled. The Tuckwo had one Chinese passenger killed and one wounded.-Reuter. {{Center|text=''' U.S. Destroyer Replies '''}} Hankow, Sept. 10. The American gunboats Palos and Pigeon set out for Ichang this morning and were given the further support of the destroyer Stewart for a few miles through the danger zone above Hanyang and Wuchang. Two merchantmen accompanied them in convey, When they came abreast of the Cantonese encampments above Wuchang about 6 a.m. they were greeted by the usual machine-gun and rifle fire. Whether or not the merchantmen were hit is not known, but each of the gunboats and the destroyer were hit about 30 times. The Stewart first replied with machine-gun fire, but this had no effect, so she picked out a building on the Hanyang shore about which the military seemed to be congregated and registered a fair hit with a four-inch gun, apparently doing no little damage. The firing stopped abruptly and was not resumed when the Stewart later came down stream. == FRENCH FLAG FIRED ON == Peking, Sept, 17. A Southern shore battery at Chengligki, near Hankow, fired on the French gunboat Valny on Tues. day afternoon. The Valny returned the fire with her seventy-fives. -Reuter. == BRITISH OFFICERS PELTED WITH MUD == Hankow, Sept. 22. About eight o'clock last evening a nasty incident occurred, which fortunately did not develop, when British marine officers were pelted with stones and mud on the borders of the British Concession. The victims, with admirable self-restraint, did not retaliate and the assailants, who were few in numbers, were finally dispersed by Southern soldiers. Recter. == BRITISH FLEE SZECHUAN == Hankow, Sept. 24. That the anti-British feeling has reached its height in Szechuan is demonstrated by the arrival here yesterday of 42 foreign refugees, chiefly British, comprising 19 children and 23 adults, who were forced to flee from Chungking owing to being in imminent peril of their lives. For some time students and labourers, with the assistance of the local militia, had been threatening foreign lives and property and things began to look so bad that the authourities on September 17, fearing that the mob would get out of control, advised foreign residents to leave immediately. Owing to the absence of the British Consul at Wanhsien the evacuation was carried out by the American Consul, 76 persons leaving, mainly women and children, Thirty-four remained at Ichang, while the others came on to Hankow. It has since been learned that the evacuated residences have been looted. Reuter. == JAPANESE DETAINED == Hankow, Sept. 25. The Japanese staff of the Taian Cotton Mill at Chiakow have been imprisoned in the mill building by local Labour Union pickets. It is thought that this is a sequel to the present anti-Japanese agitation in Shanghai.-Reuter. == PROMISES BROKEN == Hankow, Oct, 5. In spite of assurances to the contrary, steamers have again been subjected to rifle fire, this time in the vicinity of Huangchow. Two Japanese vessels arrived yesterday, and Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's str. Shengking arrived to-day, all badly riddled, though, fortunately, there were no casualties. == JAPANESE STEAMER FIRED ON == Shanghai, Oct. 12. According to a Hankow message of yesterday's date, the Chinese troops on the left bank of the Yang-tze fired about 50 shots on the Ν.Κ.Κ. str. Tachen Maru the same morning at a point about eight miles below Tayeh. The steamer was proceeding to Hankow from Kiu-kiang. Both crew and passengers sustained no injuries. Toho. == HUNAN BOYCOTT GROWS == Property in Changsha Confiscated and Servants on Strike Peking, Oct. 25. The anti-British boycott at Changsha is intensifying. Thousands of dollars' worth of property belonging to the Asiatic Petroleum Co. and to the British. American Tobacco Co. has been con. fiscated and the confiscation of much more property is threatened. Servants employed by British and American residents at Chengtu have gone on strike and the situation there is more precarious. Reuter. == SZECHUAN ANTI-FOREIGN == Peking, Oct, 29. The situation in Szechuan continues to grow worse. Attempts are being made to intimidate all the employees of foreigners, including officials. The boycott, which is extending, is now anti-foreign and not only against the British. There have been outbursts of anti-foreign feeling. It is feared that it will be necessary for all the British residents of Chengtu and places in the interior of Szechuan to leave within a very short time in view of the impossibility of affording them foreign protection. Reuter. == RED RULE IN HANKOW == Tyrannical Methods of the Cantonese Hankow, Nov. 26. The arrival of the Southerners in Hankow in August was greeted by the people with acclamation and heralded as the dawn of a new day. The foreigners here were many of them hostile and others mildly optimistie. It was said that the Canton programme of boycott would be carried out here, but many thought that this centre, being so large and prosperous a one, would not be interfered with. While the fighting was on and the Reds were busy with the Kiangsi campaign there was not much interference with trade here, save the attempt to get money on every pretext. But the campaign by posters was vigorously carried on and the workers were urged to rise and take what was theirs by rights. {{Center|text=''' Reign of Intimidation '''}} A few weeks ago was the anniversary of the founding of the Soviet Republic, and from that time, owing to the collapse of Sun Chuan-fang in Kiangsi, things have moved fast and furiously. Posters appeared definitely linking China with the Soviet, and we began to hear of scores of labour unions being formed. This forming of labour unions went on for some time until now every possible kind of worker is united into a union. All this was accomplished by force, just as in Canton. Any worker who did not join the union was intimidated. He was liable to beating and, worse still, his home was often attacked, and he knew if he did not join, his wife and family would probably suffer. Thus the first step was the formation of unions. Then came the second step. Once formed, the first thing done by the unions was to present a set of demands and threaten to strike if these were not complied with in, usually, 48 hours. Masters' unions are largely prohibited, and even if they do function they can do no-thing, for the so-called government always take the side of the worker against the capitalist. If an unhappy shopkeeper threatens to close up, he is told his place will be confiscated with all his stock! Stoppages of work first occurred in the native city; cloth shop employees were out early, and since then workers of every description. {{Center|text=''' The Consul Conciliates '''}} Two weeks ago things began to warm up in the Concession. Ever since the Reds came here they have tried to ride roughshod over Concession rules. They tried to walk on the British Bund, and one day there was a fracas in consequence. As a result the Consul immediately gave orders that the Bund was to be open for Chinese, since when it has been crowded with them and our children have to go elsewhere. On another occasion armed men visited the motor garage next the Municipal police station and took off a car under the eyes of the British police. Armed motor cars frequently go through the Concession, and nothing is done. The Southerners are so set up because of their many victories that they are ready to fight the world. {{Center|text=''' Japanese Position Pitiable '''}} Two weeks ago, without a moment's warning, the Post Office went on strike and for three whole days all postal business was suspended. Then at the beginning of this week the orders were given for servants to come out in the Japanese Concession. Here the position is pitiable. Japanese are not able even to buy food and the activities of the pickets are such that the houses are closely watched and any servant who dares work is captured, bound, and paraded through the streets, and ill treated. Pickets attempt to work in the British Concession, and on Saturday and Sunday the Volunteers were called out to keep them out. Now they come in civilian dress. All the methods of Canton are being used, not only upon foreigners, hut Chinese, and the people groan beneath a tyranny the like of which they have never known before. The workers for the most part do not want to strike, but they are forced by this wicked and ruthless intimidation, for they know that behind the uniformed strike picket is the soldier. The whole thing is a government thing. There is no need to go into details. This is what happened yesterday in a large German egg factory. A group of pickets from outside entered the building at 12 o'clock, no one stopping them, took the compradore, bound him, led him through the streets in view of the people and finally, after paying $500 cash down, he got away. All the workers were ordered out, in spite of the fact that thousands of dollars worth of eggs were in process of treatment and a few hours' delay meant they went bad. Only after tremendous efforts and expense did the management manage to get men back at seven in the evening. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Equally Alienated '''}} Yesterday at the packing houses, many thousand bales of cotton were carried in, for they are at the height of their busy time. This morning, though these places are in the British Concession, the workers were told to stop, and to-day has been quiet as the grave. == GENERAL STRIKE PLANNED == Hankow, Nov. 28. A general anti-foreign strike and boycott is threatened on December 4. It is believed that servants and office workers and all other Chinese in foreign employ will walk out. Peking, Nov. 28. One of the Legations has received a telegram from a Consul-General at Hankow stating that the lives and property of the nationals whom he represents are in danger.-Reuter. Hankow, Dec. 6. The general strike has failed to materialize owing to lack of support from the servants and other employees of foreigners generally, the majority of whom profess satisfaction with their conditions. However, great activity prevails in trade union circles. Two more unions have been formed, the Union of Chinese Employees of Foreign Firms and the Foreigners' Servants' Union. == THE PLAGUE MOVES NORTH == Kiukiang, Nov. 30. Mr. Sun Fo, General Borodin, the Russian Adviser to the Nationalist Government, and a number of leaders of the Canton Government, are officially reported to have arrived at Kanchow in Southern Kiangsi from Kuangtung. General Chiang Kai-shek, who is still at Nanchang, has sent one of his Aides-de-camp to meet them. Reuter. Canton, Dec. 1. The Political Council has definitely decided that the Nationalist Government shall be removed to Wu-chang. Red Chiefs Move News has been received here that General Chiang Kai-shek, Commander-in-Chief of the Southern Armies, accompanied by Comrade Bordin, Mr. Sung Sze-wen, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Hsu Chien and others, will arrive here tomorrow or the day after. == BRITISH MINISTER ARRIVES AT HANKOW == Hankow, Dec. 9. H. M. S. Peterfield with Mr. Lampson aboard arrived at nine o'clock last evening. Later Mr. Lampson had a conference for some time with the Consul. To-day he will discuss Hankow's problems with local prominent British and other residents. The labour situation is quiet at present, but the formation of new unions goes on apace, the latest being water-carriers, shoemakers and book-binders.-Reuter. == FIRST BITTER FRUITS OF CONCILIATION == A Missionary Survey of Demoralization Under Red Rule FROM A CORRESPONDENT Hankow, Dec. 6. On arrival at Hankow the unusual condition of the Bund was noticeable, Sandbags and barbed wire showed that preparations had been made against any rush of Chinese into the Concession. But a "peaceful penetration" was much in evidence by the large numbers of Chinese, of all classes, who were walking or sitting on the river front, which until quite recently has been reserved for foreigners. We were told that literally thousands of Chinese were daily wandering to and fro enjoying their new freedom, and unfortunately abusing it by their unmentionable actions, which effectively deter ladies and children expecially from the use of what has for long been such a boon to them at this port, I saw the seats full of Chinese, or of their bundles and impedimenta, and had a vision of what the Bund and Gardens at Shanghai may soon be like. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Fear of Pickets '''}} Along the gangway to the ship from the shore were to be seen "pickets" in uniform, taking what action they pleased with the passing baggage. I saw one man open a basket and annex a huge cabbage, without any apology to the owner thereof, who dared not say anything. Coolies and passengers seem afraid of the pickets. On shore we heard that pickets, in uniform or in plain clothes, were daring enough to arrest and beat servants employed by foreigners, and march them ignminiously through the British Concession, in defiance of the police. We heard of compradores being captured and made to pay ransom, and others being afraid to go out because of threatened violence. To be taken to the Chinese city for treatment by the loud-voiced defenders (!) of freedom and equality did not seem at all alluring Chinese who could avoid it. Not much confidence was placed by the Chinese in the platitudes about fair trial and just treatment which foreigners are asked to believe would flourish everywhere if only extraterritoriality were abolished. {{Center|text=''' Processions and Parades '''}} From our ship we witnessed a long procession, with perhaps a thousand men, pass slowly along the whole Bund of the British Conces. sion; they carried white and red flags which were vigorouly waved, and a few zealots mounted points of vantage and yeled and waved frantically to stimulate the others and to call for frequent outbursts of shouting. We did not hear clearly what was shouted, but understand it was the usual denunciation of "Imperialism" and of foreigners in general. Some in the procession carried poles or sticks, which looked like formidable weapons, but happily no violence was attempted. It seemed amazing that such a procession should be allowed to use the foreign Concession for its operations. Stranger still, we saw a motor lorry full of armed Chinese carried past, and a contingent of Chinese soldiers, with arms, landed at the Concession and defiantly marched all alorg the Bund, apparently, just for the joy of asserting themselves as masters of the situation. We heard that processions had paraded the Concessions for several days, and on our second day two other demonstrations were seen in the British Concession, but the French authorities had decided to prevent entry into their Concession, and the processions turned elsewhere, showing their disappointment, but doing nothing violent. On November 29, however, all processions were prohibited in the Concessions; the points of entry were guarded by armed men from the gunboats, and better order prevailed. {{Center|text=''' A Prophetic View '''}} There can be little doubt that extremists are trying to force an issue and to claim, by violence of one kind or another, the yielding of foreign Concessions to those who think they have sufficient power to enforce their claim. Hankow is the test case, and a great deal depends on the outcome of these lawless attempts. If the foreign Powers fail to maintain their position until it is legally changed, and are bullied out of the situation which China herself has hitherto regarded as wize and mutually advantageous, then disaster threatens both China and the nationals of the Powers concerned. The situation at Hankow appeared to us to be approaching what one has heard of about Russia. Whatever name may be given to it, we have a state of lawlessness and tyranny entirely incompatible with the spirit of reform and progress associated with this age. Workmen and servants are compelled to join Unions, or are severely dealt with if they do not. No freedom of the individual is recognized. Unreasonable demands are made from employers, some of which it is impossible to meet without ruin. Threats are made to refuse to allow any servants to work, to boycott completely as regards food and necessaries, to cut off water and light, and to make life impossible for foreigners. Thousands of steady working Chinese are to be denied a livelihood and many reduced to starvation, in the hope that the Unions will gain power, and at the same time gratify their spite against foreigners. But agitators and pickets rely upon the military as their support, and when the present officials are appealed to, they usually defend the actions of the disturbers as being "patriotic." Many of the Southern soldiers are mere lads, looking not more than 15 or 16, and apart from a few officers, we were not impressed with any ap-pearance of smartness or intelligence. They seem to be simply tools in the hands of a few clever and apparently unscrupulous leaders of Bolshevist tendencies. {{Center|text=''' Anti-Christianity '''}} The troubles fomented in Christian schools and hospitals, and the almost impossible demands made, indicate that Christian philanthropy will meet with much opposition from the "Reds," at least if foreigners have anything at all to do with it. The Rules preparel by those now ruling at Hankow for educational establish-ments are designed to crush Christian effort; large sums of money have to be deposited and undertakings given that no Christian teaching be given, while at the same time Communism is to be taught, and only teachers who are "Reds" are to be employed; and the whole is to be entirely under the control of the "Red" government. The aim evidently is to dispense with all foreign assistance unless it be entirely subservient to this particular political party. As regards labour, wages, hours, conditions of service, as well as the engaging and dismissal of workers, all have to be in the hands of the Unions. The employers seem to receive no consideration. {{Center|text=''' Mob Hunting Trouble '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. An unpleasant incident was narrowly averted at 10.30 this morning, when 300 Chinese soldiers tried to march through the Concession along the Bund. The soldiers were stopped at the British Consulate barrier by marines. A large mob of coolies urged the soldiers to force their way through. A corporal of marines patrolling outside the barrier was attacked by four soldiers and fell back to the barricade. The marines lined the barricade and as the soldiers loaded their rifles they loaded their machine-guns, at which the soldiers dispersed. A mob is still nearby, jeering at the marines. It is understood that the local Chinese authorities have tendered their apologies to the British Consul. Reuter. == CANTON LEADERS ARRIVE AT WUCHANG == Wuchang, Dec. 14. Attention has been focused mainly on fêting the newly arrived members of the Nationalist Government from Canton. The leading members of the party arrived in Hankow last Thursday, and included Comrade Borodin, Russian Advisor to the Nationalist Government, Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of Finance, and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, General Chiang Kai-shek has not yet arrived. On Friday, December 10, a great mass meeting was held at the Reh Ma Chang in front of the Provincial Assembly buildings to welcome the newly-arrived leaders. During the morning long processions wound their way to the meeting place and by noon, when the speeches commenced, a crowd of about 50,000 people had collected. The banners and highly decorated platform for speeches presented a very gay spectacle. Two aeroplanes and a hydroplane circled over the assembly during the proceedings. Borodin was the principal speaker, but his speech lost much of its point owing, on the one hand, to the fact that he spoke at great length and on the other to the necessity of his being interpreted, since he spoke in English. == BORODIN AND HIS TOOLS PREACH HATE == {{Center|text='''Advocate Overthrow of the British '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. A meeting was held last night attended by 3,500 delegates from many associations, both civil and military. The platform was occupied by representatives of every section of the Cantonese Government. Seven persons spoke, including Comrade Borodin, Mr. Hsu Chien, Comrade Sun Fo and Madame Sun Yat-sen. Comrade Borodin declared that the revolution was only half through, but the half that remained was the most important: it was the overthrow of the British and "their ally Chang Tso-lin and the Fengtien Party. When this is accomplished the country will be peaceful and prosperous. I have come to give my assistance towards the accomplishment of this purpose." Mr. Sun Fo then spoke. He said: "Many believe that the British are friends of China. This is a mistake. For decades they have played off one Chinese party against another and have continued to stir up strife every time the Chinese people have made a step towards gaining their freedom. Their Minister has been here with sweet words but his heart was sour. The British are working behind our backs in order to destroy us. {{Center|text='''The Boycott Weapon '''}} "The only way to combat this is, first, a complete boycott of everything British. This must not only apply to the purchasing of goods but to all branches of industry. The British are dependent on Chinese assistance in 90 per cent. of their business. That assistance must be withdrawn, from the coolie who un-loads their ships to the agent or compradore who purchases their export cargo. Secondly, the British have constantly perpetrated acts of atrocity and forced themselves on China, owing to our ancestors' fear of them. We, the Kuomintang, have no such fear and we are resisters of this wanton aggression. All the people must be ready to act with us at the next insult offered us by the British, and the labourers and the Army mus, combine to drive them out from our country. {{Center|text='''The Communist Touch '''}} "Thirdly, the object of this meeting is to explain that we have made arrangements with our brothers in India and other places, of which the British do not dream, to rise with us when we give the signal. When the signal comes their vaunted King will be in the same position as ours. All other Kings will follow and our work, which is revolution of the world's workers, will be accomplished." The Political Bureau has contributed $12,000 for anti-British propaganda work and for furtherance of the plans for a boycott.-Reuter. {{Center|text='''PICKETS IN CONCESSION '''}} Hankow, Dec. 24. Last night pickets raided a room in the British Concession occupied by the Chinese foreman of the Bri-tish Municipal Council coolies. They tied him up and were taking him off to the union headquarters owing to his refusal to accede to the union demands, when a squad of Sikhs effected his release and arrested the pickets. They were tried at the Consular Court this morning and discharged with a caution. == SHOWING THE WHITE FEATHER == {{Center|text='''British Memorandum to the Powers'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 26. ''The following is the British Memorandum to the Powers, embodying conciliatory gestures towards Red China, which encouraged a campaign of intensified hate:-'' For some time past H. M. Government have watched with growing anxiety the situation in China and they believe this anxiety will be shared by Governments of interested Powers. Five years ago the Powers assembled st Washington, and taking into consideration circumstances then existing in China, they agreed amongst themselves in conjunction with representatives of the Chinese Government that their future policy should be guided by certain general principles. designed to safeguard the integrity and independence of China to promote her political and economic development and rehabilitation of her finances, It was agreed to grant her certain increases on her treaty tariff in order to provide revenue required for these purposes. It was further agreed that a commission should examine the question of extraterritoriality with a view to amending the system now in force by eliminating abuses and accretions and by removal of unnecessary limitations on China's sovereignty. {{Center|text='''Process of Disintegration '''}} (2) Unfortunately the conference did not meet for four years and during that period the situation had greatly deteriorated. During a succession of civil wars authority of Peking Government had diminished almost to vanishing point, while in the south a powerful nationalist government at Canton definitely disputed the right of the Government at Peking to speak on behalf of China or enter into binding engagements in her name. This process of disintegration, civil war and waning of central authority continued with increased acceleration after the tariff conference had met until eventually conference negotiations came to an end because there was no longer a Government with whom to negotiate. (3) A Commission on extraterritoriality has meanwhile completed its labours and presented its report, but here again we are faced with a similar difficulty due to disintegration of China. Recommendations contained in the report where suggesting certain reforma capable of being carried into immediate effect presuppose for their fulfilment and execution the existence of a Government possessing authority to enter into engagements on behalf of the whole of China. {{Center|text='''Strict British Neutrality '''}} (4) During all these civil wars it has been the consistent policy of H. M. Government to abstain from any interference between the warring factions of rival Governments. Despite disorders which civil war engenders and grievous losses inflicted on vast commerical interests, both Chinese and foreign, H. M. Government have declined to associate themselves with any particular faction or interfere in any way in civil commotions. H. M. Government believe that the Powers have adopted a similar attitude and that this is and will continue to be the only right attitude to maintain. (5) The situation which exists in China to-day is thus entirely different from that which faced the Powers at the time they framed the Washington Treaties. In the present state of con-fusion, though some progress has been made by means of local negotiation and agreements with regional Governments, it has not been possible for the Powers to proceed with the larger programme of treaty revision which was fore-shadowed at Washington or to arrive at a settlement of any of the outstand-ing questions relating to the position of foreigners in China. The political dia-integration in China has however been accompanied by a powerful nationalist movement which aimed at gaining for China an equal place among the nations, and any failure to meet this movement with sympathy and understanding would not respond to the real intentions of the Powers towards China. (6) H. M. Government after care-fully reviewing the position desire to submit their considered opinion as to the course which the Washington Treaty Powers should now adopt, H. M. Government propose that these Governments shall issue a statement setting forth the essential facts of the situation: declaring their readiness to negotiate on treaty revision and all other outstanding questions as soon as the Chinese themselves have constituted a government and to pursue a con-structive policy in harmony with the spirit of the Washington Conference, but developed and adapted to meet the altered circumstances of the present time. {{Center|text='''Modification of Treaties'''}} (7) H. M. Government propose that in this joint declaration the Powers should make it clear that in their con-structive policy they desire to go as far as possible towards meeting the legitimate aspirations of the Chinese nation and they should abandon the idea that the economic and political development of China can only be secured under foreign tutelage and should declare their recognition of her right to enjoy tariff autonomy as soon as she herself has settled and promulated a new national tariff. They should expressly disclaim any intention of forcing foreign control upon an unwilling China. While calling upon China to maintain that respect for sanctity of the treaties which is the primary obligation common to all civilized states, the Powers should yet recognize both the essential justice of the Chinese claim for treaty revision and difficulty under present conditions of negotiating new treaties in the place of old, and they should therefore modify their tradi-tional attitude of rigid insistence on the strict letter of treaty rights. {{Center|text='''No Minor Complaints To Be Made'''}} During this possibly very prolonged period of uncertainty, the Powers can only, in the view of H. M. Government, adopt an expectant attitude and en-deavour to promote development so far as possible in conformity with the realities of the situation, so that ultimately when treaty revision becomes possible, it will be found that part at least of the revision had already been effected on satisfactory lines. It would therefore be wise to abandon the policy of ineffective protest over minor matters, reserving protest which should then be made effective by united action only for cases where vital interests are at stake. Every case should be considered on its merits and the declaration should show that the Powers are prepared to consider in sympathetic spirit any reasonable proposals that the Chinese authorities, where situated, may make even if contrary to strict interpretation of treaty rights, in return for fair and considerate treatment of foreign interests by them. The declaration should show that it is the policy of the Powers to endeavour to maintain harmonious relations with China without waiting for or insisting on the prior establishment of a strong central Government. {{Center|text='''The Tariff Increase '''}} (8) It is earnestly hoped (by) H. M. Government that the Powers will agree to adopt the principles of the policy outlined above and apply them to the realities of the present situation. Certain recommendations in the report of the Commission on extraterritoriality referred to in paragraph 3 above and certain other reforms not covered by that Commission's report, but falling falling unde under the general heading of extraterritoriality, can be carried into effect even in present conditions without great delay. There is, however, one step of more immediate importance which in the view of H. M. Government the Powers should agree to take at once. H. M. Government be-lieve that an endeavour should be made to undo the evil results which have flowed from failure of the Tariff Conference to implement the promises as to Tariff increases made by the Powers to China nearly five years ago and they propose therefore that the Powers should agree to immediate and unconditional grant of the Washington surtaxes. (9) By the China Customs Treaty signed at Washington on February 9, 1922, the Powers promised to grant China certain Tariff increases (commonly known as Washington surtaxes) "for such purposes and subject to such conditions" as the special conference might determine. That special conference is the Tariff Conference, which after a delay of nearly four years met in Peking on October 26, 1925, and has now to all intents and purposes definitely failed. The promised surtaxes have not been granted. The foreign Delegations were not satisfied with the assurances which the Chinese Delegation offered at the session of March 18 as to the purposes to which the Chinese Gov-ernment would themselves devote the proceeds of surtaxes. They were prepared to grant them only on conditions which ensured that the proceeds would be placed under foreign control and applied in great part to liquidation of unsecured debt, {{Center|text='''Britain Adverse on Unsecured Debt'''}} (10) From the very outset H. M. Government were opposed to the question of unsecured debt being dealt with by the Tariff Conference at all, and they frankly expresed their views in a confidential memorandum communicated to the Consortium Powers early in 1923. They foresaw that it might defeat the intentions of the Washington Conference which were to assist the economic and political development of China, and not to tighten foreign control. They held that the object of the concessions proposed at the Washington Conference being to benefit China the principal purposes to which the Customs surtax should be devoted ought to be productive objects such as railway construction and social or economic reforms which would be of permanent benefit to China as a whole. The most promising of these reforms was in their opinion the abolition of likin, which moreover was expressly contemplated in the Treaty itself. (11) It has been argued that debt consolidation would also be a permanent benefit to China because it would restore China's credit. This argument would doubtless be valid if there were a Government in effective control of the whole country, but in Chinn to-day debt consolidation could only enable those in power in Peking to resort to fresh ruinous and unproductive borrowing. H. M. Government therefore opposed making consolidation of unsecured debts one of the purposes to be attained by the Tariff Conference, although their own nationals were directly interested in the funding of some of these debts. {{Center|text='''Britain Against Extended Foreign Control '''}} (12) A further objection to the inclusion of unsecured debts amongst the subjects to be dealt with at the Tariff Conference was brought into relief by the grant in principle of Tariff Autonomy. That raised at once in acute form the revenues. H. M. Government viewed with grave misgiving the proposal that foreign control should be extended over additional revenues which might be increased by tariff autonomy. In 1921 it was natural that the Powers should demand guarantees for the due fulfilment of benevolent purposes which the Washington Conference aimed at achieving. But what might have been practicable in 1921 is no longer possible in 1926. It was obvious that China would not now sub-mit to any extension of foreign control either for debt consolidation or for the abolition of likn and it seemed to H. M. Government that for the Powers to unite in an attempt to impose control upon an unwilling China would be entirely opposed to the spirit of the Washington treaties and to the policy which H.M. Government had consistent-ly advocated. At the same time H.M. Government felt it was essential that the Washington promises so long overdue should be implemented. Accord-ingly on May 28 last, in reply to an inquiry from the U.S. Government as to the attitude of H.M. Government to-wards the Tariff Conference, they pro posed in a memorandum, copy of which is annexed hereto, that the Powers should abstain from any attempt to exact guarantees or conditions but should forthwith authorize the levy of surtaxes. {{Center|text='''Unconditional Levy of Surtaxes Proposed '''}} (13) Owing to the collapse of the Conference no action on this proposal was possible. The situation, however, suddenly developed in the very direction in which anticipated when the proposal was made. The Cantonese did in fact seize the Washington surtaxes by levying, in defiance of treaties, certain additional taxes on the foreign trade of the port. H.M. Government have with much reluctance joined a protest against the new taxes for the sake of maintaining solidarity with the Powers, but they are not satisfied that this is the right policy for the present situation. They regret that they did not more insistently press their views at an earlier stage of the Conference, but they think that it is still not too late, despite the protest already made, to return to the alternative course proposed in their memorandum of May 28. H.M. Government therefore strongly urge that the Powers should now authorize the levy of Washington surtaxes unconditionally throughout China. They hope that this may provide a basis for regularizing the position at Canton. (14) The principal objection that will probably be made to this proposal is that in strict logic it would amount to condoning a breach of treaty. This argument however does not sufficiently take into account the realities of the situation. The basic facts of the pre-sent situation are that treation are now admittedly in many respects out of date and that in any attempt to secure revision the Chinese are confronted on the one hand with the internal dif culty of their own disunion and on the other hand with the external difficulty of obtaining unanimous concurrence of the Powers. The latest Instance of this is the failure of the attempt to alter the tariff of 1858. H.M. Government attach the greatest importance to the sanctity of treaties, but they believe that this principle may best be maintained by a sympathetic adjustment of treaty rights to the equitable claims of the Chinese. Protests should be re-served for cases whore there is an attempt at wholesale repudiation of treaty obligations or an attack upon legitimate and vital interests of for-eigners in China, and in these cases protests should be made effective by united action of the Powers. (15) H. M. Government have consistently carried out the obligation of full and frank consultation imposed on all Powers alike by Article 7, 9, of the Powers Part and it has been their constant aim-sometimes even when this involved a sacrifice of their own opinion -to maintain solidarity of the Powers. It is in pursuance of this aim that H.M. Government are now communicating to the Powers this statement of principle by which they believe their policy should be guided in future. They feel assured that the Powers will share the anxiety of H. M. Government to act towards China in the spirit which inspired the Washington treaties and it is their earnest hope that the Powers will agree that the spirit cannot better be fulfilled than by adopting the policy which is now presented for consideration. {{Center|text='''The Spirit of Washington'''}} (16) It sems to H. M. Government that the first step towards carrying this new policy into effect should be the immediate and unconditional grant of the Washingto: surtaxes, Lest it be supposed that the grant of surtaxes may favour one faction at the expense of another and so provide a further Incentive to civil war, H.M. Government deem it important to point out that as no conditions would be attached to the grant, the proceeds of surtaxes would not necessarily be remitted by Com-missioners of Customs to the Custodian banks at Shanghai. It would in each case be for competent Chinese authorities to decide all questions as to the disposition and banking of these additional revenues. H. M. Government would be glad to learn at the earliest possible moment whether the Powers agree to the unconditional grant of Washington surtaxes. == THE ATTACK UPON THE BRITISH CONCESSION AT HANKOW == {{Center|text='''Deliberate Attempt of Agitators to Create Incident by Inciting Foreigners to Bloodshed'''}} {{Center|text='''AN EYE-WITNESS TELLS THE STORY'''}} Shanghai, Jan. 8. It is fortunate for an early and perfect understanding of the Han-kow incident that Mr. E. S. Wilkinson, of Shanghai, happened to be there on a business visit. He saw the whole affair at close quarters from beginning to end and kindly gave a representative of the "North-China Daily News" a full account of it. It is important to empha-size what Mr. Wilkinson says in his story, that it plainly was obvious the mob deliberately were egged on by agitators, many of whom were in uniform, not so much to do any damage, nor even to capture the Bri-tish Concession, but to provoke the defenders into firing, for a purpose which will be equally apparent. Mr. Wilkinson came away very greatly impressed with the courage, patience and self-control of 80 to 100 men who for several hours, without a break, resisted the attack of at least 5,000, and probably very many more, and yet refrained from firing. Mr. Wilkinson's steamer did not leave until the excitement was over, and he reached Shanghai on Jan. 7. His graphic account of the happenings follows:- The Cantonese had proclaimed a three-days holiday, ostensibly for New Year celebrations, and these were to terminate with a lantern procession through or around the Concessions and an illuminated launch procession up and down the river, to take place at 8 o'clock on Monday evening. Various minor, but nevertheless awkward, incidents happened during these three days, one occurring when about 100 unarmed Chinese troops entered the British Concession on Sunday morning and went to the Hankow Club compound. They behaved obscenely, endeavoured to enter the club and refused to leave when so requested. On the arrival of a small patrol of Marines, they were ejected without further trouble. This was but one incident, but it will serve to show the temper of the men, {{Center|text=''' The Trouble Begins '''}} About mid-day on Monday, crowds began to collect round the Customs building at the end of the British Bund, placards depicting John Bull in various uncomplimentary attitudes were displayed and fiery speeches were delivered by uniform. ed orators. The position was sufficiently threatening for the Naval and local defence forces to be called out, but no definite action was taken by the crowd until about 2.30 p.m. As the time passed, more and more men could be seen going about in the crowd, waving white flags and inciting the people. About 2.30 p.m., the agitators suddenly left and a number of uniformed pickets wents on a tour of the Concession, riding in rickshas, but no notice was taken of them. Very shortly afterwards a dense crowd of quite 5,000 people moved forward towards the wire barricade at the end of the Bund and began throwing stones, but even then the men at the barricades still allowed legitimate traffic to pass through two openings in the wire. The defence force showed great forbearance and it was only when one of the special police was struck in the face with a stone that he hit out at the men around him with his bâton, this being the first incident which possibly could have been urged as likely to the temper of the crowd. increase An advance-guard of small boys, supported by a number of coolies some distance farther back, took up the stone-throwing with greater vigour and soon it reached such a pitch that it was decided to call on the Fire Brigade. An engine was brought into position close to the barricade and then the temper of the crowd became very ugly, the people apparently being incensed at the sight of Chinese firemen manning the hose lines, and as a conse-quence the order to turn on the water was with-held. {{Center|text=''' A Barrage of Stones '''}} The stone-throwing all the time was increasing and it is no exaggeration to say that one could hear the noise of the stones falling on the steel helmets of the defenders like the rattling of drums. The men were kept ducking this way and that and doing whatever they could to avoid the stones thrown at close quarters. Every now and again one would have his face laid open by a stone, but he simply would fall back to have a piece of plaster put on and then would resume his place in the line, Eventually the officer in charge considered it wise to withdraw the line of marines from the barricade to the open square of sandbag defences in the centre of the Bund. This was answered by a rush by the mob, who tried to remove the hose lines, so the Marines again advanced and drove them back. The Chinese, however, succeeded in pulling up the barbed wire barricade, thus leaving the whole front beyond the sandbags entirely open. At this moment, a heavily-built Chinese, with the typical mannerisms of the "Dare-to-Die," came through the crowd and, advancing to within a few feet of the line of Marines, dared them to kill him, affording definite proof that the intention was to provoke firing incident. This man soon was bundled away from the front line and a few moments later there occurred one of the most serious incidents of the day. There was a sudden rush to the foreshore on the left of the defending line. Owing to the steep slope of the foreshore down to the river, it was difficult to under. stand the immediate objective of the mob, but, in view of what happened, it only can be surmised that they had decided to attack some of the Naval men who were in isloated positions on the foreshore. To repel this attack a small party of Marines, regular and special police doubled down to the foreshore, where there occurred a skirmish which showed pitch the mob to what had been worked up. The Chinese must have assumed our men had loaded rifles, for all the time they had been they daring them to fire, and in any case they could see the fixed bayonets, but hundreds of them, armed with stones and bamboo poles, rushed at the little force. {{Center|text=''' Fight on the Foreshore '''}} For five minutes there was a very brisk fight. Our men used bâtons and their fists 'whilst they could but in some cases they were forced to make play with their bayonets. One of the sailors tripped and fell and before his comrades could get him out he had been badly mangled, his face and head being cut open, besides being bruised and battered about the body. Another sailor was bayoneted through the leg with his own weapon, which was wrenched away from him and subsequently carried off. Not a few Chinese were wounded in this affray and were taken off by their own people, whilst those of our own men who went down were taken to hospital, This blood-letting seemed to prove to the mob that the defenders could look after themselves even without firing and for a while there was a lull, during which six or seven Chinese military police came on the scene, but even their presence could not keep the mob quiet for long and the Marines were sent to clear the foreshore and establish a line across the Bund and the foreshore down to the river, with two or three Lewis guns in the centre. The mob became more excited and determined between 5 and 6 o'clock, when darkness began to fall and stone-throwing was renewed. Things grew more awkward when a number of them gained the shelter of a rickshaw stand lining the Bund roadway and from behind it rained stones on the defenders at close quarters, so orders were given to demolish this piecemeal as the chance occurred. It was nearly down when the mob closed in to the line of the original wire barricade, seized the remains of the rickshaw stand and started a bonfire near Ewo No. 1 Jetty, but fortunately their incendiary efforts stopped short at this, {{Center|text=''' Chinese Officers' Warning '''}} During the afternoon communication with the Chinese military authorities had been opened and they had promised to send a force to restore order, but, with the exception of the handful of men previously mentioned, none were seen until after 6 o'clock, when a squad of perhaps 20 men arrived. Through an interpreter, the officer in command of these men informed the British authorities that the mob was entirely out of control and that, if a single shot should be fired, not a single foreigner in Hankow would be left alive. He suggested that the Chinese police should be allowed to take control and that the British defence force should retire. This proposal was accepted and all the Marines and sailors were withdrawn to the sandbag defences. Despite the obligation they had accepted, the Chinese police apparently did nothing and by 7 o'clock the mob had so far advanced that the sandbag fort was almost entirely surrounded. About this time, Mr. Goffe, the British Consul General, got into touch with a Chinese military officer, who went into the Ewo building to hasten the arrival of troops. These, apparently, actually all the time had been close at hand, for within a quarter of an hour they marched in. At this time the situation, from the de-fenders' point of view, was almost hopeless, as they were practically surrounded and stone-throwing was going on as vigorously as ever, despite the supposed truce. The only further action by the British was to withdraw their Lewis guns, mounted on a motor truck, to a position diagonally across the Bund in front of the Ewo building, in order to be clear of the surrounding mob, whilst the Marines fell back from the sandbag defences and took up positions by the wagon, The Chinese troops were posted inside the Concession, from the Ewo Road to the foreshore, to hold back the crowd. Several of their officers then mounted the sandbags and harangued the crowd, telling them that, if they would go back, the foreigners had agreed to retire to Ewo Road. For about 15 minutes the crowd would not budge, but finally they were persuaded, and about 7.45 p.m, there was a general retirement. By 8 p.m, the whole Bund was clear and was held by a line of Chinese troops at the level of Ewo Road. The interpreter then asked the British to retire altogether from the Bund, in order to avoid further trouble. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - BRITISH SAILORS BEING PRESSED BY THE CROWD.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''BRITISH SAILORS BEING PRESSED BY THE CROWD'''}}</div> </div> {{Center|text=''' Carefully Arranged Plan '''}} It was after these happenings that a clash with the mob occurred in the rear of the Concession, in connexion with the lantern procession, but everything on the Bund remained quiet. I noticed, however, that the illuminated launch parade immediately commenced to pass the Bund, going slowly down river and returning about 9 p.m., with all the sirens sounding. {{Center|text=''' Patience of Defence Force '''}} Mr. Wilkinson concluded:- Piecing all these events together, it was obvious to an onlookers that the whole proceedings were carefully timed and arranged by the agitators, who disappeared immediately before the actual attack on the Concession began and who reappeared immediately after its conclusion. One standing by from mid-day to 8 p.m. could not fail to be impressed with the wonderful patience and spirit of the defence force. It was a terrific test of temper and endurance, for the sailors, marines, and others had to stand for hours, being bombarded with stones without being allowed to make an effective reply. It had to be seen to be realized. It was a wonderful proof of their discipline that not one man lost his temper, in spite of many being wounded and all of them receiving every possible provocation. The local defence force was in charge of Mr. G. V. T. Marshall and displayed the same coolness and even temper as did every naval unit, from the bluejackets to the officer in command. Everything was quiet when I left the same night. The whole affair was deliberate provocation in an attempt to make our men fire, with no more than 80 or 100 men opposed to quite 5,000 and probably more. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - PART OF THE MOB WHICH ATTEMPTED TO FORCE THE THIN LINE OF BRITISH BLUEJACKETS.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''PART OF THE MOB WHICH ATTEMPTED TO FORCE THE THIN LINE OF BRITISH BLUEJACKETS'''}}</div> </div> == AN INTIMATE ACCOUNT == '''How the Riot Was Engineered; The Tactics of Russian and Chinese Leaders''' ''Below we give the greater part of a personal letter from a highly responsible resident, which we believe has been published elsewhere in slightly altered form:-'' Here in Hankow, conditions have been getting steadily worse for months past. Ever since their arrival the Cantonese had spared no pains to inflame the minds of the inhabitants and always against the British. Strikes were engineered by the highly democratic method of organizing the different classes of workers into unions by threats of violence to the wives and families of all who remained outside the unions. Subscriptions were for the benefit of the organizers. Fantast-ically impossible terms were then demanded of the employers, and the strike was on. {{Center|text=''' Threats of Murder '''}} There was no real inclination to strike among the workers in the great majority of cases they were quite satisfied; but they were induced to come out by the more immediate threat of murder as against the probability of starvation which waited on their cessation of work. By way of making trouble where there was none, the Cantonese passed armed troops through the Concession in varying numbers, hoping always for a clash with British forces. The larger bodies and the numerous "peaceful" processions were invariably followed by a crowd of rowdies, shouting and looking for trouble. Protests were absolutely disregarded; but, when faced firmly, the Cantonese would back down and apologize. (It is interesting to note that a large number of these troops was armed with Mauser pistols, or an imitation of the same.) Scarcely an hour, certainly no day, has passed without alarms, and the volunteers (perhaps 100 men) had more than once been called cut. In addition, there were about 120 police (40 Sikhs and 80 Chinese), and 50 or 60 marines and sailors from the ships. {{Center|text=''' Marines Pelted with Stones '''}} This was the state of things on January 3, when, going down to the Bund (water front) about 8 p.m., I found the barricades held by the sailors and marines, witl. police in the rear, against a mob which pelted them with large stones, to which the British, under strict orders, made no reply. The two front rows of the crowd consisted of small boys. These, under the loud encouragement of their elders, did a large share of the stone-throwing. These, then, were the tactics of the Russo-Chinese leaders to compel us to fire upon an unarmed mob containing children. Little they cared for the lives of a few score or a few hundreds of Chinese coolies. They would probably have taken considerable care that a sufficient number of those children were killed to serve as propaganda to inflame the whole population of Central China. Think of the joy with which such an happening would have been seized on by gentlemen in England! But the British officer (you will hear of him again some day) held his fire. And the marines and sailors stood there "Aunt Sallies" for a crowd of filthy Chinese, so that the senior officer of another navy said to his officers, "When we can do what the British did yesterday, we can say that we have got discipline in our navy." With a fine indifference to the urgency of the situation it was nearly 7 p.m, before the Chinese brought up a force to assist in restoring law and order. The crowd, encouraged by immunity, was rather difficult to handle. The Chinese officer asked that the British should retire one block while he induced the crowd to depart. No sooner, however, did the British go back than the crowd swarmed all over the Bund after them, for all the world like a colony of black beetles, and it was with the greatest difficulty that they were finally got rid of. Even then we were not finished, for a big lantern procession had to be dealt with before nine o'clock that night, causing a good deal of trouble. Word had come from the Chinese that if the British marines were withdrawn to their ships, order would be maintained on the Bund. Although they had given their word, they had not the slightest intention of keeping it, and the next day, January 4, they began again to hold their meetings of denunciation, and to swarm over the Bund. At 2 p.m. the shouting and stoning recommenced. The police were withdrawn to their barracks; and, from then onwards, the Municipal Buildings were in a state of siege. About three o'clock the news came in that the Chinese were sticking up posters stating that the Concession would be taken over by midnight. At that time, the statement seemed a trifle premature. The temper of the crowd became more menacing as it rapidly grew in size. The Chinese authorities continued to temporize, and to insist that no harm was intended. That the mob Was throwing bricks through the windows of the Municipal Buildings did not disturb their complacency in any way. {{Center|text=''' Volunteer Headquarters Invested '''}} The Volunteer headquarters was next invested by the mob. A guard of Chinese soldiers had been placed here, but they would never think of interfering with such a peaceful and patriotic gathering. However, half-a-dozen (no more) volunteers, tired of being baited, sallied forth armed only with sticks, and crowd and soldiers fled like spilt quicksilver in all directions. No need to dwell on the moral of this incident. {{c|''' A Humiliating Position '''}} The position at the Municipal Buildings was very grave indeed by eight o'clock in the evening, and the ten or a dozen special constabler pulled themselves together to da they knew not what. Then, and not till then, a representative of. the Chinese authorities arrived, and a meeting was held with the British Consul-General, a representative of the Admiral, and Municipal officials. At this meeting the Chinese guaranteed the safety of all in the Concession, provided the Volunteers were disbanded, and the sailors and marines withdrawn to the ships. This was agreed to, and all night long the Volunteers toiled, taking their arms and equipment on board the flagship, H.M.S. Bee. The humiliation was bitter, What made it worse was the feeling of bewilderment that we should be giving in to such a crew, without a single shot fired. Subsequent to this, however, the volunteers withdrew into the Asiatic Petroleum Co.'s building on the Bund (a large and very defensible structure), and, hoisting the Union Jack, defied the Cantonese. They were joined by most of the remaining able-bodied men in the Port, and, being possessed of a quantity of food, and more arms than the Chinese were aware of, made good their position. This was the one bright spot in a miserable business. {{c|''' "Kill the Foreigners!" '''}} Next day (January 5), by 5.30 a.m. the crowd again assembled before the Municipal offices, shouting "Kill the foreigners!" Seeing that the majority of the Municipal staff lived on the premises this was far from reassuring. The crowd continued to grow in strength and ferocity, but the Chinese officials on the spot insisted that they were not dangerous, only "high spirited." They offered to provide an excort should the staff desire to seek safety elsewhere; but again solemnly guaranteed that lives and property were perfectly safe. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A FRENZIED MOB LOOTING A FOREIGN STORE AT HANKOW.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A FRENZIED MOB LOOTING A FOREIGN STORE AT HANKOW'''}}</div> </div> Rather than go empty-handed, abandoning all property, the staff elected to stay. Before noon, the option was no longer theirs. The place was besieged as it had been the night before; help there was none, and the Europeans had to be careful not to show themselves at the windows. The British Consul, helpless and bedevilled, could only telephone to the Chinese Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent promises in plenty, but no help. The Admiral, while expressing his deepest sympathy, explained that he might not land now, excepting to bring away our dead bodies. This last phrase added considerably to the interest of the situation. A few loads of bricks having arrived, the mob set about breaking down the door of the Municipal Building about 2 p.m. The Euro-peans (six men and one woman) now left their quarters, and assembled in a lavatory, so as to he together for mutual protection. It must have been a trying experience for a girl who has only been married for a few weeks, when her husband handed her a revolver, and told her to shoot herself rather than be taken by the mob. The latter, having broken in the door, proceeded to wreck the offices, throwing the contents into the road. Then, having overcome the resistance of the guard, they broke into the barrack yard, and the Europeans found themselves in the centre of a howling, fighting mob. This, coming on the top of the message about "dead bodies," produced a feeling of tense anticipation, rarely surpassed even in the best regulated films. And this situation endured for upwards of half an hour It really looked as if our numbers were up. And then the unexpected happened. It had been drizzling since mid-day, and this now turned to heavy rain. The crowd (unaware of the proximity of the Europeans) felt its ardour diminish and, seeing no further worlds to conquer, allowed itself to be brought under control by the police and soldiery. Although the Chinese authorities certainly did not want a foreign massacre, they had no intention of firing to prevent it. Motor cars and an escort were forthcoming, and the Europeans were whisked off to the French Bund, where launches were busy taking the refugees off to vessels in the stream. In retrospect, it must be admitted that the affair was very cleverly managed from the Chinese side. They said they would take the Concession by midnight (Jannary 4), and they did so. The crowd, which they claimed to be beyond control, was assembled, moved about and dissolved at will. Compared to regular troops, its mobility would be as that of a sailing ship to a steamer. It was originally formed by sending criers with gongs, etc., round the countryside, and brought in by special trains. So much for the spontaneity of the movement. A word of special recognition is due to the Police Superintendent, John Law, a man of wooden courage. Himself a marked man, he took the motor-cars back to bring away the secretary of the Council and his family, who were besieged, and subsequently made a third trip in another part of the Concession to rescue another party. The Navy were splendid, as always. No blame attaches to them. == AMERICAN PAPER'S REPORT == {{c|'''Tribute to Magnificent Courage and Self-Control of British Marines'''}} ''The following version of the riot story appeared in the "Hankow Herald", an American journal known to be decidedly sympathetic with the "Nationalist" movement:-'' Hankow, Jan. 4. A riot, which may cost the life of one German, and has put three British sailors in the hospital, be-sides causing considerable injuries to a number of naval men and special constables, and which for a few hours yesterday afternoon threatened the safety of the Bri-tish Concession, took place at noon yesterday on the British Bund in front of the Custom House. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CANTONESE RED SECTION READY TO ASSIST THE МOB.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A CANTONESE RED SECTION READY TO ASSIST THE MOB'''}}</div> </div> At twelve o'clock noon yesterday a large crowd of coolies gathered on the foreshore of the British Concession and swarmed about the foot of the Custom House. They were bent on holiday festivities, and no one was particularly disturbed about their presence. Speakers of the student class soon rose upon boxes in their midst and began to harangue them. Beginning with a history of British indignity to China, they recited a series of ills which had befallen China in recent years, all of which they laid to the doors of Great Britain. Their voices became louder as they became more excited, and they soon worked themselves into a state of hysteria. The mob, which in half an hour had grown from a few hundreds to thousands, were quickly invested with the spirit of the speaker, and from a holiday crowd they turned into a milling mass of humanity shrieking for vengeance. The crowd was growing so large that it began to spread on to the British Concession Bund. The police became anxious, and through peaceable means endeavoured to get them to move back. The crowd moved, but only to gather up bricks and stones which were sprinkled about the foreshore. They opened an attack upon the police which promised to end in the same manner as that of June 11, 1925, when the police and marines withstood the mob that attacked them as long as was humanly possible, and then fired as a last resort to save the Concession from being destroyed. From 12.30 noon yesterday, until 1.30, in the brief space of one hour, the crowd worked itself into a state of fury until it shrieked and howled. The police were rendered helpless. Bricks and stones were hurled at them as the crowd moved in upon. the Concession. A number of the special constables were injured, particularly Mr. H. E. Smith, of Mustard & Co., whose face was badly torn by a brick. Assistance was asked from the navy to defend the Concession, and sailors and marines were landed to reinforce the police and special constables. The Volunteers were mobilized at headquarters, but did not go on active duty. {{c|''' Naval Men Injured '''}} J. J. Reed, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was knocked unconscious by bamboo poles wielded by fifteen or twenty coolies who attacked him. J. Char-lock, of H.M.S. Magnolia, went to his assistance, as Reed was being pounded while insensible on the ground. One of the coolies took Reed's rifle from his helpless hands, and plunged the bayonet into Char-lock's thigh, which brought Char-lock to the ground. F. H. Hunt, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was another casualty, having been beaten unconscious by the mob, his helmet torn away and his head badly bashed. All three were removed to the Catholic Mission Hospital, where they are now being cared for. A great number of others sustained injuries which were created at the British Volunteer Headquarters, but throughout the entire affair net a British rifle was loaded, and not a British bayonet was used. The men had orders not to injure the Chinese, and in the carrying out of these orders, suffered badly. Holding their hands they pushed the crowd back, being beaten with poles and pelted with bricks and stones, and gradually forced the thousands of infuriated coolies out-side the barrier on the Bund. By this time coolies at the rear of the mob had torn up and re-moved the barbed wire barricades which had been coiled at either side of the road, so that it was impossible to block off the street. Resistance was maintained against the crowd with a single line of bluejackets, marines and police, which, in the face of the odds against them, was truly heroic. {{c|''' Magnificent Courage Displayed '''}} The behaviour of the marines and sailors in the landing forces is worthy of special mention. Their courage was magnificent and their self-control deserves the highest admiration and praise. It seemed many times between the hours of half-past one and four o'clock that their officers must give the order to fire in order to save the Concession from being invaded and to prevent the men defending it from being torn limb from limb-but the word which would have brought death into the ranks of the mob and dis-persed them immediately was never given. Had any but the coolest and most experienced had charge of the defending party, there would have been many deaths to record this morning among the crowd that gathered on the Bund. Finally, after the greatest crisis had been passed, at half-past five in the afternoon, Chinese soldiers appeared upon the scene and members of the political office addressed the crowd. Between their endeavours they quieted them down and order was restored, although the crowd did not disperse. Finally the authorities requested the British to withdraw their armed forces for the distance of a block and they would guarantee that the crowd would leave. This was done, and as soon as the marines and naval forces were drawn a block away, the crowd began to drift away. By eight o'clock the Bund was clear. {{c|''' German Attacked '''}} Mr. E. Burmeister, manager of Mee-Yeh Handels Compagnie, on the S. A. D. Bund, was almost hacked to pieces yesterday after-roon by knives wielded by coolies on Sin Sung Road, and is lying near death's door at the Inter-national Hospital, Mr. Burmeister had been out to visit Dr. Clyde, at the Melotto Hospital, yesterday afternoon, in the native city, and was returning to his home, when he was attacked by a crowd on Sin Seng Road shortly after seven o'clock. Mr. Burmeister, who is a German, knew nothing of the demonstration which had been staged on the British Bund, and was proceeding along Sin Seng Road when suddenly the cry of "Kill the foreigner," went up. He was attacked by a mob with knives in their hands, and in a few moments was stabbed thirty-six times, and was a mass of blood from head to foot. He dragged himself to the nearest barricade manned by a British landing party, on Hunan Road, and was immediately assisted to the International Hospital by Dr. F. Wendt. Mr. Burmeister was at once taken to the operating room, where he was attended to by Dr. Wendt. He suffers thirty-six knife gashes and it is questionable whether he will live. {{c|''' The Concession Captured '''}} Hankow, Jan. 5. The anti-British situation in Hankow, which had come to a head on Monday afternoon in an attack upon the British Concession by mobs of coolies, and which was quelled and dispersed by eight o'clock Monday evening by native armed police and troops, assumed worse proportions than ever yes-terday, beginning shortly after two o'clock in the afternoon. An agreement had been reached yesterday morning between the British Concession and Chinese officials that British marines, sailors and police would be withdrawn, and that the Chinese authorities would police and maintain peace and order in the Concession, with the assistance of their own armed troops. Accordingly, yesterday afternoon the foreshore off the British Bund was marked with groups of armed Nationalist soldiers, and the Bund itself with Chinese armed police. All British special civilian police and foreigners of the regular police were withdrawn. The Chinese took over. Shortly after two o'clock a rumour gained headway in the native city that the Nationalist Government had taken over the British Concession. Thousands of curious Chinese flocked in to see what it looked like under now rule. Finding that the Concession was merely being policed by their own men, and that it had not actually been taken away from the British, the cry went up to "Take it now!" {{c|''' Agitators Busy '''}} The ever-present agitators got busy. They harangued the mobs which crowded the British Bund from one end to the other. The mobs needed little of it, however, being all primed for action. A foreigner appeared on the street. A howl went up and they rushed. It was a woman, and luckily a few men near her assisted her into the Hongkong and Shanghai Bank Building. Another foreigner was spied on the sidewalk, The crowd howled and were off after him. He escaped into the side gate of Holt's Building. Other foreigners appeared on the Bund and were greet-ed with rocks, spat at, chased and beaten. It was decidedly unsafe. The Chinese police and soldiery were helpless. They argued with the crowd and pleaded with them, but to no effect. Squads of coolies then started a round of the Concession, removing the barricades. Sandbags which had been stacked up at the entrances to all the Concession roads were torn open, the sand scattered in the street, and the sacks taken away. Barbed wire barricades were removed bodily, as were all other obstructions. The crowds howled as they went through the streets tearing down the parapets, and the Chinese police were putty in their hands. By four o'clock yesterday afternoon no foreigner dared set foot on the Bund of the British Concession without danger of losing his life. A thoroughbred Airedale puppy, obviously belonging to 13 foreigner, as it wore a fine brass-mounted and padlocked collar, was cornered on the foreshore and had to run the gauntlet of kicks and blows the full length of the Concession before it gained the freedom of the roadway. The mob was passionate with anger. By six o'clock, no longer was it only dangerous to set foot on the river embankment of the British Concession, but the crowd had by that time spread through the entire district, so that a foreigner was in danger of death to appear anywhere in the Concession. Travelling through the Concession at that hour in a motor-car meant riding through a barrage of pieces of brick, stones, carrying poles, being spat at, cursed and shouted after. The foreigners" day was done on the streets of the British Concession. A crowd of 500 gathered outside the British police station, howling and threatening. They were in complete control of the situation, to all outward appearances. It was im-possible to get in touch with the police station by phone to learn the situation within the building, but an American who passed by there shortly after six o'clock only es-caped injury through the activity of the Chinese armed troops outside the building and by "stepping on the gas" when a mob of hundreds more came down upon him, when the shriek of "Beat the foreigner!" went up, together with cry cry of "Kill the Englishman!" At half-past two yesterday afternoon business houses in the British Concession shut their doors. The crowds gathered about the Hong-kong and Shanghai Bank building and shouted at the Marine headquarters, daring the guards to come out. Stone-throwing became pорц-lar again, and the Bank shut its heavy bronze doors. At eight o'clock the American residents of Jardine Estate were brought in to Hankow under escort, as the situation was believed critical. The American Volunteers were ordered to "stand by" in case of necessity. At that hour the mobs of Chinese coolies had entire control of the British Concession, groups of them ugly in temper outside the very door of the British Volunteer Headquarters. {{c|''' British Defending Forces Evacuate '''}} After eight o'clock in the evening the crowds in the British Concession began to grow still larger, and the General Labour Union sent out pickets in an endeavour to persuade the infuriated coolies to go home and leave the foreigners alone for the night. Chinese armed troops made continued efforts to prevent serious outbreaks. Meanwhile, the British marines, sailors and volunteer company evacuted the British Headquarters, leaving the entire control of the Concession in the hands of the Chinese authorities. The landing forces all returned to their gunboats. As the situation threatened to assume more serious aspects, the American Volunteers were mobilized. They remained at their headquarters awaiting developments, but were released at 11 o'clock, and only a small mall headquarters detail was maintained during the night. The mobs continued in control of the main streets, and it was unsafe for foreigners to appear anywhere up to a late hour last night. Communication with the British Concession was rendered impossible. {{c|''' Anti-British Posters Displayed '''}} Anti-British posters were pasted all over the outside of the British Consulate-General and Police Station. The labour unions brought along a huge quantity of anti-British literature and had them distributed among the coolies. The doors, windows and walls outside the Consulate buildings were plastered with handbills. "Beat Up the Police Chief!" "Burn the Police Station!" and "Chase Away the Police Run-ning-dogs!" were the loud cries raised by the several hundred carry-ing and riesha coolies gathered out-side the British Police Station. {{c|''' Chinese Troops Take Control '''}} At ten o'clock last evening the British Volunteers began to evacuate their headquarters, moving all guns, ammunition and equipment to the British gunboats. The cars carrying the men and equipment were guarded by Chinese soldiers in order to prevent their being attacked on the way. As the Volunteers were moving out, Chinese troops moved in and occupied the headquarters. They will make this building their head-quarters for the next few days at least. Last evening 300 armed Chinese troops occupied the British Concession, and armed police in addition, reinforced by 200 pickets. At the British Police Station two Nationalist officers were installed. These were General Chang, of the Garrison guard of Wuhan, and Mr. Chen, representing the Kuomintang. They will co-operate with the British police. By ten o'clock last evening order was again restored in the British Concession. Pickets restrained Chinese from collecting in groups and saw that all those entering the Concession kept on their way with-out gathering into crowds. The mobs which had gathered at the British Police Station and around the Consulate were dispersed, and by half-past ten the Concession was entirely quiet. All members of the British police force, Chinese, British and Sikh, were withdrawn, leaving the maintenance of order to Nationalist pickets and troops. == MR. CHEN REGRETS ASSAULT ON GERMAN == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 5.}} The German Consul General to-day called on Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister for Foreign Affairs, in connexion with the attack on a German named Burmeister yesterday by a Chinese. Pending an official inquiry, it is understood that Mr. Chen expressed regret concerning the incident. The Nationalist News Agency says that if the inquiry discloses that the Chinese was wholly to blame it is understood that the Nationalist Government will give complete satisfaction and that ade-quate measures have been ordered to be taken to prevent the possibility of a recurrence of any such incidents-Reuter. {{c|''' Serious Condition of Mr. Burmeister '''}} {{Right|Peking, Jan. 6.}} Foreign telegrams from Hankow state that the German named Burmeister, who was attacked and wounded by Chinese, is lying in a very serious condition. He was stabbed in 35 places. Reuter's Pacific Service. == SUSPENSION OF BUSINESS WORRIES KUOMINTANG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 12.}} The Kuomintang is viewing with anxiety the situation arising from the suspension of business and the closure of the Banks, as the existing position renders difficult the financial settlements which usually precede Chinese New Year. Apparently the Southerners had hoped that the British Concession would prove a fruitful field of exploitation, but so long as business remains at a standstill it is not thought likely that the Concession will be other than a white elephant in the hands of the Cantonese. Britons here feel that if business is resumed under a Cantonese con-trol of the Concession an era of taxation may set in which may cripple British trade and otherwise cause serious developments. In Hankow lampoons are being posted alongside Government propaganda by persons opposed to the Kuomintang and rewards are being offered by the authorities for the heads of the offenders. For two days recently trains have been bringing coolies and farm labourers from up-country to in-crease the mob for demonstration purposes. Reuter. == TAMPERING WITH THE PRESS == {{Right|Shanghai, Jan. 14.}} A wireless message sent from Hankow yesterday from a reliable source asserts that Press telegrams are being altered by the local authorities before transmission from Hankow in order to convey a totally wrong impression. Reuter. == BANKS STILL CLOSED == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 15.}} Except that British banks and hongs still remain closed and squads of Chinese soldiers are patrolling the British Concession there is little outward indication of the unique situation existing at Hankow, where British commercial activities have now entered upon their ninth day of suspended animation. Taipans and their staffs remain incarcerated in the A.P.C. building under a self-imposed pseudo-martial régime. It is expected that this situation is likely to continue pending the discussions between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen. So far the British representative and the Cantonese Foreign Minister have only had one meeting, which took place on Wednesday afternoon and lasted two hours, during which the background of the present situation was discussed and the air somewhat cleared. == EMPLOYEES HOLD UP BANKS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} The Yokohama Specie Bank was forced to close down this morning owing to the action of the Bank Employees' Union in calling out the office staff of the Bank and surrounding the building with pickets. The Union presented a series of demands, which included an increase in wages, abolition of the guarantee system and no dismissals without the Union's consent, ete, As a result of a temporary settlement the Bank resumed business this afternoon. Representatives of the Foreign Banks, all of which had received similar demands, held a conference to discuss the situation. It is understood that it was decided to consult the Chinese Bankers' Association and to take up the matter with Mr. Eugene Chen through the various Consuls. The Bank Employees' Union is one of the most powerful labour organizations here. Reuter. {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} The Nationalist Government to-day issued the following: "There will be no strike of bank employees at Hankow pending investigation by an arbitration commission specially appointed by the Nationalist Government. Following demands made by the Bank Employees' Union on Monday, the Government took immediate steps to head off a walkout. Government officials called on the Union to leave their demands in the hands of a mixed commission comprising representatives of the Government and banks. This commission will decide on all points involved and make decisions binding on the banks and on the Union. Meanwhile pickets have been called off and bank business is proceeding. == CONCILIATION BEGINS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 18.}} Mr. O. St. C. O' Malley, Counsellor of the British Legation, to-day called on the Minister for Foreign Affairs."-Reuter. == DISCUSS THE CUSTOMS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Sir Francis Aglen, Inspector-General of the Chinese Maritime Customs, who arrived here on Monday, to-day called. 011 Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Minister for Foreign Affairs. == NEW THREAT AGAINST BRITONS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 21.}} The Nationalist Government has issued the following: "The continued non-opening of British banks and business houses will result in damage suits by Chinese merchants for non-fulfilment of contracts, is the statement contained in a letter sent by the Chinese Chamber of Commerce to the British Chamber of Commerce to-day. "A copy of the letter has been sent to the Nationalist Government urging a protest to the British authorities, "The letter states that the failure of British ships to unload cargo here, allow goods to be removed, accept Chinese goods for export and the failure of banks to open for business is resulting in large losses to Chinese merchants. The letter adds that the present situation demands similar action by Chinese merchants. "The letter concludes: 'In addi-tion to sending a letter to the above effect to the British Chamber of Commerce, we beg to request Your Excellency to lodge a strong pro-test with the British authorities, demanding that their nationals should open business at the earliest moment, fulfil contracts and restore the security and stability of our markets." "It is stated at the Foreign Office that prompt action will be taken by the Nationalist Government." <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - THE HANKOW CUSTOMS HOUSE, STORMED BY THE MOB.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''THE HANKOW CUSTOMS HOUSE, STORMED BY THE MOB'''}}</div> </div> {{c|''' British Merchants to Re-Start '''}} {{Right|Jan. 21.}} The British Chamber of Commerce announces officially tonight that "British banks and shipping companies and merchants, members of this Chamber, have decided to re-open for business on Monday, January 24, and continue open as usual so long as in their opinion conditions permit their doing so in security." The decision was reached at a special meeting of the heads of British firms after consultation with Mr. O'Malley. == COMRADE BORODIN TALKS == {{c|'''A Flamboyant Statement'''}} {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 20.}} "The dykes have been cut and the water has begun to rush through." With this striking metaphor, uttered with a sweeping movement of his expressive hands, Comrade Borodin, the Russian High Adviser to the Nationalist Government, rounded off a review of the industrial outlook in China which he gave yesterday for the benefit of a representative of Reuter's Agency in the course of a special interview. The interview began with an inquiry as to why the extremist section of the Kuomintang apparently had singled out Britain for special attack. Did this mean that it was regarded as good tactics to deal with the so-called Imperialistic nations one by one and Britain had been put first on the list, as being the country with the largest in-terests out here, or did it mean that Britain was felt to be in a differ-ent category and, if so, why? This, the interviewer confessed, was one thing which he had not been able to understand. {{c|''' The Unwanted Memorandum '''}} Comrade Borodin leaned forward with a smiling interruption. "If there is only one thing you do not understand about the present situation," he said, "then you are fortunate indeed." The answer to these questions, he went on to suggest, was possibly to be found in recent history-by which he meant such events as the Shanghai, Shameen and Wan-hsien incidents. For these, he declared, no amends had ever been made. Asked whether the recent British memorandum might not reasonably be regarded as indicating a sincere desire on the part of the British Government to meet the legitimate aspirations of the "Nationalists," Comrade Borodin pointed out that the result of putting the Washington surtaxes into effect, which was the only concrete proposal contained in the whole document, would be to place large sums in the hands of the Northern militarists. If the object of the memorandum was to demonstrate that there had been a real change of heart on the part of Britain this would have been made much clearer if the general declaration of policy and the surtax proposal had not been bracketed together. Recent events in Hankow were touched upon, but only briefly, Comrade Borodin conveying the impression that they had resulted simply from the forces of circumstances. The British Concession, he said, was most unfortunately situated, geographically speaking, in that it was surrounded by Chinese territory. It seemed impossible for the Chinese to move about without bumping up against it. He warmly commended the wisdom of the British Consul-General in coming to an arrangement with the Chinese authorities by which bloodshed had been avoided. {{c|''' Trifling Handicaps '''}} Many of the handicaps which recently have been the subject of complaint by British traders here were described by Comrade Borodin as trifling and transient. He admitted that there had been some levies upon the local merchants, but emphasized that this was merely a temporary expedient, pending the establishment of the "Nationalist" Government here, and was not a part of the Government's settled financial policy. He stated that the recent expedition, costing between $50,000,000 and $60,000,000, was financed entirely from ordinary sources of revenue such as consumption taxes upon salt, cigarettes and other commodities in general use among the people. "The trouble with your businessmen," Comrade Borodin went on to declare, "is that they don't read our Kuomintang literature. They take the Treaty Port newspaper with their breakfast and then they go out on to the racecourse. Perhaps later on they read a book about the Manchu dynasty. Thus they live in a permanent atmosphere of mis-conception and eventually the old Colonial complex reasserts itself." Mention of the high-handed. methods of the labour unions as being another frequent occasion of complaint among foreign traders drew from Comrade Borodin an interesting survey of the industrial problems confronting China at the present day. This unrest, he said, was due to what was after all an entirely natural cause the desire of the Chinese to better his lot and to get more out of life than he had been getting. One of the tragedies of Chinese industrialism was that in its present mediæval stage it could not afford to pay a living wage. But he thought that foreign firms, who on the whole made handsome profits out here, could and should ensure their Chinese employees a high standard of living. {{c|''' The Obstacles to Progress '''}} Going on to discuss the obstacles that stand in the way of China's progress, Comrade Borodin recalled the story of the innkeeper somewhere in a neck of the woods who made certain of a regular flow of custom by the simple expedient of bestrewing with broken bottles the motor road that ran past his door. On the highway of China's industrial progress, Comrade Borodin declared, there are many broken bottles. These he feels to include foreign control of the fiscal machinery, rendering impossible the building up of a tariff wall to protect industries that are struggling for a foothold, and foreign control of finances through the accumulation of Chinese money in the foreign banks and Treaty Ports. "In the scheme of things that you envisage," queried the interviewer, "will there be a place for capitalism such as we know it in the West?" Comrade Borodin answered that one of China's greatest problems was that of under-capitalisation. As to the socialization of industry his answer was that you could not socialize poverty. The old methods of the West had, after all, proved fairly successful. One could not look too far ahead and wonder about the dessert before the soup had been tasted. Conditions must be dealt with as they arose and the fact was that at the present time the Chinese wanted material prosperity. They yearned for forests of tall chimneys, for motor cars, for aeroplanes. The farmer scratching at the soil with mediæval implements wanted a plough and later he would want a steam tractor. Bertrand Russellism was all very well, but the Chinese did not want to remain a picturesquely backward people for the benefit of tourists. {{c|''' The Comrade's Inference '''}} On this point the interviewer joined issue and said he felt bound to question whether the average Chinese farmer in the interior had ever heard. of a modern plough or whether he could even grasp the idea of a steam tractor. How did Comrade Borodin know that the Chinese really wanted these things? Was the desire not perhaps being artificially created? Comrade Borodin replied that one could only gauge this by inference. All he could say was that during the recent journey of the Kuomin-tang officials through the province of Kiangsi the villagers everywhere came to them and wanted to know how they could organize to improve their lot. After all, there was nobody who worked harder than the Chinese nor got less return for his labour in the way of creature comforts. {{c|''' Pleased With Military Prospects '''}} The military situation was mentioned towards the end of the interview and Comrade Borodin expressed himself as being entirely confident of the Southerners' ability to resist the projected Northern offensive. He admitted that from a purely military or mechanical point of view the Northerners might appear to have the advantage, but this was nothing. "I tell you that they are as good as defeated," he concluded dramatically. "History has condemned them and all that remains now is to bury the corpse."-Reuter. == RED LABOUR TURNS ON MASTERS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 23.}} A hundred workers of the Peking-Hankow railway paraded through the Concessions to-day carrying banners bearing words of complaint and shouting: "We want two months' wages and double pay on Chinese New Year." They marched into the Railway Administration Building and presented this demand to the managing director, threatening that unless they received the money immediately they would declare a general railway strike. The director urged them not to strike saying that this action would interfere with the Nationalist military campaign in the north. He suggested that they should apply to the Ministry of Finance, whereupon the paraders withdrew, leaving the matter unsettled. == FINANCE MINISTER'S NARROW ESCAPE == {{Right|Jan. 23.}} The Nationalist Finance Minister, Mr. T. V. Soong, narrowly escaped assault to-day when a delegation of employees of the Peking-Hankow Railway called on him threatening to strike unless they immediately received two months' wages which are due to them. They also demanded double wages at Chinese New Year. Mr. Soong addressed them and urged them to return to their homes, but they became infuriated and attempted to seize him. They only refrained when the Minister's secretary cried "You cannot commit such an indignity on a Minister." Thereupon the workers seized the secretary and two members of the Minister's body-guard and carried them off to the Union headquarters. -Reuter. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - THE BRITISH WAR MEMORIAL AT HANKOW, DESECRATED BY THE RED MOB.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''THE BRITISH WAR MEMORIAL AT HANKOW, DESECRATED BY THE RED MOB'''}}</div> </div> == RESUMPTION AT HANKOW == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 24.}} The decision of British hongs to re-open their doors for business this morning was carried out without any special incident. Strong guards of Chinese soldiers and Police were inside and outside the Banks, which were kept busy cashing cheques over the counter but otherwise did not find themselves rushed. There was a good deal of movement of cargo from godowns, but it is expected that business generally will remain on a very restricted seale. In view of the proximity of Chinese New Year, this naturally slack period is being devoted to squaring up accounts for the year, and the increasing uncertainty of the labour outlook is calculated to re-tard the resumption of full commercial activity for some time to come. The emergency organization is being kept up in a modified form, British subjects, for the sake of convenience, distributing themselves among the various Hong messes instead of remaining concentrated in the Asiatic Petroleum Company's building. Reuter. == NATIONAL FINANCES WEAK == {{Right|Jan. 26.}} With the approach of the Chinese New Year, the finances of the Nationalist Government are becoming more and more strained, and the Government is now planning to issue a new public loan to the amount of $25,000,000 in order to tide over the difficulties. Mr. Sung Tezo-wen, the Finance Minister of the Nationalist Government, recently expressed his intention to resign from the post, and it is considered that this is due to unfavourable relations between Mr. Sung and the local General Labour Union. Sixty representatives of the workmen of the Peking-Hankow Railway recently visited Mr. Sung Tsze-wen and pressed him for immediate payment of four months' wages in arrears. Three of the representatives were detained as a result of a violent altercation. Regretting that the Nationalist Government does not make public the development of the negotiations between it and the British, a citizens' mass meeting was held to-day at Wuchang under the auspices of the General Labour Union. Toho. == BRITAIN ALWAYS WRONG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} In an interview with a representative of the Toho News Agency, Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Nationalist Government, stated in the main as follows:- "The British Government is now concentrating a large number of men-of-war in Chinese waters and is going to form a strong defence corps at Shanghai with marines and troops. I believe, judging from this action, that Britain intends to create such an atmosphere as would lead to her declaration of war against the Revolutionary Armies. Britain, therefore, must assume the responsibility for any unhappy incident in future." == "NATIONALIST" PLAINTS ECHOED BY NORTH == {{Right|Jan. 31.}} The Ministry of Foreign Affairs to-day addressed the following Note to the British Legation:- "According to recent reports from various quarters, the Government of Great Britain has taken steps for the despatch to China of a large number of regular troops, warships, submarines and aeroplanes. Surprised by this news, I entrusted the Chinese Chargé d'Affaires in London to inquire at the Foreign Office and was informed that the British Government is sending troops to China to protect British nationals and to safeguard their interests. This was confirmed by Your Excellency's verbal statement that, owing to the extreme importance of the Shanghai Settlement, Your Excellency's Government had decided to send troops for protection. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - SUN FO, THE MAYOR OF THE WUHAN CITIES, A NOTED CANTON REVOLUTIONIST.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''SUN FO, THE MAYOR OF THE WUHAN CITIES, A NOTED CANTON REVOLUTIONIST'''}}</div> </div> {{c|''' An Extraordinary Action '''}} "In view of the friendly relations between China and Great Britain, the Chinese Government is at all times prepared to protect British residents in China to the best of its ability. The permptory despatch of naval and military forces to China without the concurrence of the Chinese Government, therefore, cannot but be deemed a most extraordinary action. "I have the honour to invite Your Excellency's attention to the resolution adopted by the Washington Conference by the plenipotentiary delegates of the Powers, other than Chinese, to respect China's sovereignty and to withdraw all troops stationed in China not in conformity with the provisions of existing treaties or agreements. Moreover, according to Article 10 of the Covenant, China and Great Britain, being members of the League of Nations, mutually undertake to respect and preserve, as against foreign aggression, the territorial integrity and existing political independence of all members of the League. "The despatch of additional naval and military forces to China is contrary to the spirit, resolution and stipulations of the Covenant of the League of Nations. {{c|''' Possibility of Misunderstanding '''}} "It cannot be over-emphasized that the national spirit of the Chinese people for preserving China's sovereign rights has been developed and this military movement on the part of the British Government is liable to lead to a serious misunderstanding. "If such movement is merely intended for the protection of the Shanghai Settlement there is no real cause for alarm. The Chinese military and police forces stationed in the vicinity of Shanghai are simply capable of maintaining order within and without the Settlement. The presence of a large number of foreign troops in this area might easily lead to unforeseen complications, for which the Chinese Government could not be held responsible. {{c|''' A Formal Protest '''}} "For the foregoing reasons I have the honour to present this formal protest to Your Excellency with the request that its contents be transmitted to Your Excellency's Government. I venture to hope that Your Excellency's Government will share the views expressed in this Note and give the necessary instructions for the immediate withdrawal of the troops dispatched to China so that nothing untoward may happen to mar the friendly relations now happily subsisting between the two nations. {{Center|text="I avail...." etc.}} (Sd.) "V. K. WELLINGTON KOO." -Reuter. == BRITAIN'S OFFER OF SURRENDER == {{Center|text='''The Graceful Gesture that Led to the Great Betrayal'''}} ''The memorandum which follows is the text of the memorandum of the British Government's China policy, which was handed by Mr. O'Malley to Mr. Eugene Chen on January 27 and by Sir Miles Lampson to Mr. Wellington Koo on January 28. It was published in Peking on February 3-'' "1.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize modern Chinese law courts as competent to hear cases brought by British plaintiffs or complainants and to waive the right of attendance of a British representative at the hearing of such cases. "2.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize the validity of a reasonable Chinese nationality law. "3. His Majesty's Government is prepared to apply, as far as is practicable in British courts in China, the modern Chinese civil and commercial codes (apart from the procedure codes and those affecting personal status), and duly enacted subordinate legislation as and when such laws and regulations are pro-mulgated and enforced in Chinese cities throughout China. "4.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to make British subjects in China liable to payment of regular legal Chinese taxation which does not involve discrimination against British subjects and British goods and which is paid by Chinese citizens throughout China. "5.-His Majesty's Government is prepared, as soon as a revised Chinese penal code is promulgated and applied in Chinese courts, to consider its application in British courts in China. "6.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to discuss and enter into arrangements, according to parti-cular circumstances at each port concerned, for the modification of municipal administrations of the British concessions so as to bring them into line with the Administra-tion of the special Chinese adminis-trations set up in former concessions or for their amalgamation with these former concessions and now under Chinese control, or for the transfer of police control of the concession areas to the Chinese au-thorities. "7.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to accept the principle that British missionaries should no longer claim the right to purchase land in the interior, that Chinese converts should look to the Chinese law and not to the Treaties for pro-tection, and that missionaries in educational and medical institutions will conform to Chinese laws and regulations applying in similar Chinese institutions."-Reuter. == "NATIONALISTS" QUIBBLE ON TROOP MOVEMENTS == {{c|'''Eugene Chen's Eleventh Hour Excuse for Rejecting Agreement'''}} {{right|Hankow, Feb. 1.}} Reuter is authoritatively inform-ed that the negotiations for a settlement of the question concerning the concessions at Hankow and Kiu-kiang between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Chen were concluded on January 29, and on January 30 final corrections were made to the draft agreement which was to have been signed that afternoon. On the same day, however, Mr. Chen announced that unforeseen events had occurred which would prevent signature of the agreement and to-day he explained in a formal statement that the Nationalist Government could not sign any agreement when British armed forces were concentrating Shanghai. on These events have been fully reported by Mr. O'Malley, who now is awaiting instructions as to how he should act. {{right|Later.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Foreign Minister, has broken off negotiations with Mr. O'Malley, re-fusing to sign an agreement when British armed forces are being concentrated on Shanghai. The breakdown of the negotiations has not caused very great surprise here for, though it was generally believed that a draft agreement had been drawn up for signature during the week-end, it had been realized all along that the Foreign Minister was having a very difficult time endeavouring to win over the irreconcilable members of the Kuomintang to a reasonable settlement. The dropping of this bomb-shell has naturally clouded the New Year prospects. It is significant that anti-British posters already are re-appearing in the British Concession, even on the walls of the former Volunteer Headquarters, now being used as headquarters by the Chinese troops entrusted with the task of ensuring peace in the Concession. {{c|Full Text of Red Note}} The following is the text of the statement handed to Mr. O'Malley by Mr. Eugene Chen, the "Nationalist". Foreign Minister: Since the negotiations regarding the future status of the British Con-cession at Hankow began on January 12 a singular concentration of armed British forces has been in progress in the direction of Shanghai. The alleged object of this operation is said to be the protection of British lives and property in the event of the same being endangered by forcible Chinese occupation of the International Settlement at Shanghai. It is significant that though the Japanese and Americans have also large vital interests at the same place they have not found it necessary to resort to the massing of their armed forces there. {{c|No Intentions on Shanghai}} "In a manifesto dated January 22 the Nationalist Government declared that it was their wish and intention to have all questions relating to treaty and other cognate matters settled by negotiation and agreement. This impliedly covered, and it was so intended to cover, the question of the future status of the International Settlement at Shanghai, which it is not, and has never been, within the contemplation of the Nationalist Government to occupy. "at was believed that this declaration of policy might lead to the cessation or at least to the slowing down in the massing of British forces for service in China. And, accordingly, the Nationalist Government decided to take no notice of what might appear to be not only a menacing, but a provocative operation, by the British; and negotiations for the settlement of the specific question of (sic) the Hankow British Concession were proceeded with. {{c|Offer Dubbed Unsatisfactory}} "But on January 29 the Minister for Foreign Affairs had occasion formally to raise the question of this concentration of armed British forces. In reply to the proposals outlined by Mr. O'Malley on January 27 for the re-vision of certain British treaty rights, the Minister for Foreign Affairs stated that the proposals envisaged only fragmentary revision of some of the treaty servitudes affecting China and that, whilst the Nationalist Government could not regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate, they were, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as a basis for a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided, inter alia, that discussion and negotiation took place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that was not only unnecessary, but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. The Minister for Foreign Affairs added that though this reply would, in its terms, cover the current negotiations regarding the British Concession at Hankow, the Nationalist Government had received profoundly sympathetic message from the representatives of the British Labour movement, on both industrial and political sides, which made it possible for negotiations to go on. "These negotiations are practically concluded subject to adjustment on a few points; an agreement can be signed. {{c|Agreement Rejected}} "But the continued concentration of armed British forces at Shanghai, now openly referred to as the 'Chinese Expeditionary Force,' as well as certain military information relating to the British plan of war operations in China, which has now come to the knowledge of the Nationalist Government, make it impossible for the Nationalist Government to view the British concentration at Shanghai except as an act of coercion directed against Chinese Nationalism. To sign any agreement in these circumstances would be tantamount to signing under duress or force. The Nationalist Government must, perforce, await the ending of this period of duress before authorizing the signing of an agreement which shall settle the status of the portion of Chinese territory known as the British Concession at Hankow. This period could be ended immediately or at any time by the British Government re-envisaging the effect on the Nationalistic mind of the present concentration of their military and naval forces at Shanghai. Unless the British objective is other than the conclusion of a peaceful arrangement which will satisfy British sentiment without in-volving loss of Nationalist self-respect, it ought not to be difficult to re-create a situation enabling the British Government and the Nationalist Government to settle the concession question at Hankow in circumstances that might well inaugurate a new era in the relations between Nationalist China and England as a trading Power." {{c|Concessions Offered}} Feb. 3. The British proposals to the Nationalist Government were given out here to-day. They were handed to Mr. Eugene Chen by Mr. O'Mailey on January 27, accompanied by the following aide mémoire:- "When a satisfactory settlement has been reached in respect of the British Concessions at Hankow and Kiukiang and when assurances are given by the Nationalist Government that they will not countenance any alteration, except by negotiation, of the status of British concessions and international settlements, His Majesty's Government will be prepared to concede at once, on the lines indicated in the enclosure hereto, a large part of what is desired of them by the Chinese Nationalist Party. So liberal and generous a step cannot in their view be regarded otherwise than as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated." {{c|EUGENE CHEN'S NEW DEMAND}} Mr. Chen's réply, communicated to Mr. O'Malley in the form of a memorandum on January 29, was as follows:- "The British aide mémoire with the enclosure of January 27 envisages only a fragmentary revision of some of the Treaty servitudes affecting China. Whilst the Nationalist Government cannot regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate they are, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as the basis of a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided:- (A) "The terms relating to concessions and international settlements and other matters of a national character or implication are not to be discussed with local or other Chinese authorities who cannot represent or bind Nationalist China and its organ of leadership, the Chinese Nationalist Party; (B) "The discussion and negotiation must take place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that is not only unnecessary but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. "His Majesty's Government invite the Nationalist Government 'as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated-It is not easy to reconcile this claim with the feverish concentration of armed British forces now in progress and the consequent war atmosphere and war neurosis created."-Reuter. {{c|O'MALLEY COMES BACK FOR MORE}} Hankow, Feb. 8. Following a two-hour meeting yesterday afternoon, Mr. Eugene Chen and Mr. O'Malley again met this morning. It is learned that they are examining the position created by Mr. Chen's statement, refusing to sign an agreement while British troops were being concentrated on Shanghai, with a view to ascertaining whether the difficulty can be surmounted. Reuter. {{c|TOWN QUIET BUT FRETFUL}} Hankow, Feb. 9. Hankow has so far passed safely through the New Year holiday period without the slightest sign of any disturbance, notwithstanding a huge gathering of thousands of workers of all classes at Liukiamiao, six miles distant, yesterday to commemorate the anniversary of the deaths of striking employees of the Peking-Hankow railway at Kinhan on February 7, 1923. The strikers were shot there by General Hsiao Yao-nan's troops. Kuomintang propagandists ad-dressed the immense crowd, denouncing the Mukden and Chihli militarists and the British imperialists. Native traders appear to have come through the New Year settlement better than was anticipated, but owing to difficulties with the unions only about one-fourth of the native banks have so far reopened for business. The outlook generally is very dull. The Concessions remain perfectly quiet, but among the British com-munity at least there is an undisguised feeling of anxious expectation, making it extremely difficult to settle down to normal routine in the atmosphere of uncertainty which prevails. Reuter. {{c|TREATIES DISCARDED BY RED GESTURE}} Hankow, Feb. 9. The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs notified the Consulates to-day that the Political Bureau had ordered that no more hearings of cases pending or filed by the Consulates on behalf of foreign plain-tiffs are to be heard before the Mixed Court. All foreign claims in future must be filed and heard before a Chinese city magistrate without a Consular official being permitted to attend in the capacity of assessor. No ruling has yet been made regarding permission for foreign attorneys to appear to plead in such cases. {{c|Act of City Magistrate}} Feb. 10. With regard to the notification to the Consulates regarding the order of the Political Bureau that no more hearing of cases pending and filed by Consulates on behalf of foreign plaintiffs were to come before the Mixed Court with Consular officials as assessors, it is understood that it was forwarded to the Consulates by the City Magistrate and not by the Foreign Office. It is also understood that the Consuls do not contemplate taking action in the matter for the present. -Reuter. {{c|HANKOW LABOUR LEADERS RAMPANT}} Hankow, Feb. 10. Reports from up-country state that the rush to organize is extend-ing to even such "white collar" occupations as the teaching and medical professions. In Hankow now there are few workers who are not enrolled in some union or other, nearly all of which have presented demands varying in degrees of reasonableness, and foreign employers, where they have felt that the claims were actuated by a genuine desire to improve the lot of the employees, appear on the whole to have tried to meet them. However, there are numerous evidences of an increasing tendency on the part of Union leaders to over-ride all authority and take the law into their own hands. This is causing the greatest apprehension in view of the extent to which capital is being penalized and in-dustrial enterprise rendered im-potent. Symptomatic of the prevailing economic unrest is the decision of the recently formed Tenants' Union to hold a lantern procession to-morrow night protesting against "outrageous rents and special taxes." The Union is asking the public to refuse to pay February rent until landlords agree to reduce rents and abolish key-money. {{c|REDS WOULD MEDDLE WITH POSTS}} Hankow, Feb. 11. The Nationalist Ministry of Communications has sent an order to M. Destelan, co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, through the Postal Commissioner at Hankow, to the effect that in all territories under "Nationalist" Government control all postal commissioners in all districts shall be appointed by the Nationalist Ministry of Communications and that no Commissioners appointed from Peking will be allow-ed to assume or continue in office.-Reuter. ****This will, of course, cover Chang-sha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Foochow, Swatow and Canton with all sub-stations.-Ed, {{c|M. Picard-Destelan's Refusal to Agree with Proposal}} Peking, Feb. 14. With reference to the recent notification of the "Nationalist" Communications Department to M. H. Picard-Destelan, the Co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, informing him that in all territories under the control of the "Nationalist" Government all Postal Commissioners appointed from Peking would be re-placed by the "Nationalist" Government's nominees, M. Destelan to-day sent a reply to the "Nationalist" Government as follows:- "The Postal Commissioners are not nominated by the Peking Government, but by myself with full powers, so the Peking Government has nothing to do with the matter. Therefore, I cannot agree to your proposal." It is arranged that a mass meeting of the postal employees' union at Hankow will be held in that city on March 1, when the question relating to the restoration of the postal administrative right is expected to be deliberated upon. Anticipating the development of the affair, the General Post Office here has decided to send Mr. H. V. Poul-lain, the Secretary of the Union Department, in order to attend the meeting. Mr. Poullain is expected to leave here for Hankow shortly.-Toho. {{c|LABOUR EXTREMISTS PREDOMINANT}} Hankow, Feb. 13. The labourers here are of late quite dominant and are presenting more excessive demands to their employers. They have begun to assume a defiant attitude even to-wards the leaders of the General Labour Union. The Nationalist Government, in view of this, issued an ordinance controlling labourers on the 8th instant, but it has been of no avail. The labour leaders seem to be at a loss not knowing how to control them, while various factories here are about to suspend their work. Toho. {{c|CHEN QUIBBLES AGAIN}} Hankow, Feb. 15. Mr. O'Malley stated this morning that Mr. Chen yesterday had made a series of statements, partly refer-ring to Sir Austen Chamberlain's speech, partly about the agreement and partly about assurances. The effect of these statements was to create a new situation: the agreement was not signed because he (Mr. O'Malley) had thought it necessary to put the fresh situation before Sir Austen Chamberlain in order to enable the latter to decide what should be done about the agreement. Meanwhile, Mr. O'Malley said, he would stay at Hankow and await further instructions. Despite official statements made, and perhaps because of them, it is not easy to find a reasonable ex-planation of the latest impasse in the negotiations between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley. {{c|Local British Opinion Hardening}} Local British opinion is crystallizing in the sense that it is felt that unless a definite stand is made the negotiations will tail out into an ever-widening vista of "fresh situations" with no finality anywhere. Therefore it is suggested that the British Government should set forth clearly and unmistakably the terms upon which it is prepared to adopt the draft agreement and set a time limit for signature. Reuter. {{c|REDS WOULD EJECT SALT GABELLE AUDITOR}} Hankow, Feb. 16. An awkward situation has crop-ped up in connexion with the decision of the "Nationalist" Ministry for Foreign Affairs, which hitherto has been temporarily established in the office of the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, to remove to the Hupeh auditorate salt revenue building. The auditorate on February 12 received from the Ministry a memorandum suggesting an ex-change of premises, in the following terms: "As your office has comparatively less business to carry on our premises can be suitable to you. Your building will be temporarily used by this office so as to be convenient for us both. We beg to advise you of the foregoing for your due note and immediate removal." The foreign auditor in charge of the local salt office replied, pointing out that in view of the salt chief inspectors' premises here having been acquired in 1923, they are the property of the bondholders, for whom the chief inspectors are the trustees, and evacuation or surrender cannot be consented to unless the full value of the building is paid to them for transfer to a group of banks. The auditor subsequently strongly protested against any action in contravention thereof. The auditorate building, which is situated in the ex-German Concession, includes the residential quarters of the foreign auditor, which will be affected by this action.-Reuter. == SURRENDER OF BRITISH CONCESSIONS AT HANKOW AND KIUKIANG == {{c|Full Text of Agreement}} ''The following is the full text of the Agreement for the surrender of the British Concession at Hankow, signed on Feb. 19 between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen:-'' {{c|AGREEMENT RELATIVE TO THE BRITISH COCESSION AT HANKOW}} The proper British authorities will summon the Annual General Meeting of Rate-payers in accordance with the Land Regulations on March 15. The British Municipality will thereupon be dissolved and the administration of the Concession-area will be formally hand-ed over to a new Chinese Municipality. Pending 'the handing over to the new Chinese Municipality on March 15, the policing of the Concession and the management of the public works and sanitation will be conducted by the Chinese authorities now in charge thereof. The Nationalist Government will upon the dissolution of the British Council forthwith set up a special Chinese Municipality, modelled on that of the Special Administrative District, for the administration of the Concession-area under Regulations which will be communicated to H.B.M. Minister by the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. These Regulations will remain In force until such time as arrangements have been negotiated for the amalgamation of the five Hankow Concessions and former Concessions into district. one unified municipal Dated this 19th day of February 1927. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{c|Agreement Relative to the British Concession at Kiukiang}} A settlement on similar lines to that concluded in the case of the Hankow Concession will immediately be made in the case of the Concession at Kin-kiang. If any direct losses due to the action or culpable negligence of the agents of the Nationalist Government were suffered by British subjects during the recent disturbances at Kiukiang, such losses will be compensated by the Nationalist Government. Dated this 20th day of February, 1927. {{right|For H. B. M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{right|Hankow:}} {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to assure you that the British Authorities concerned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that ns far as the British Authorities are concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour, etc. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} The Minister for Foreign Affairs, Wuhan. {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to ne-knowledge the receipt of your letter of to-day's date in which you assure me that the British Authorities con-corned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that Authorities as far are as the British concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour to assure you in return that the Chinese Authorities for their part will likewise do their utmost to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement in question, and that so far as they are concerned there will be no dis-crimination against British interests in the administration of the new district I avail myself, etc. {{right|(signed) CHEN YU-JEN,}} {{right|Minister for Foreign Affairs.}} Sir MILES LAMPSON, K.C.M.G., H.B.M. Minister, {{c|Statement}} The Nationalist Government take note of the statement made by Sir Austen Chamberlain, the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, in the House of Commons on February 10. The modification in the original plan for the concentration of British forces at Shanghai announced by him is regarded by the Nationalist Government as a concession which now makes it possible to proceed to the conclusion and signing of an agreement relative to the British Con-cession-area at Hankow. As. however, the landing at Shanghai of British troops-even in the reduced numbers and for the strictly limited purpose stated by the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs -is without legal justification, the Nationalist Government have to pro-test against the landing and presence of such British troops in the International Settlement at Shanghai. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} The Nationalist Government have to declare that the arrangement made respecting the status of the hitherto known as the British cession at Hankow has been concluded by them with special reference to the facts of the new status quo in the said area and is not intended by them to serve as precedent for the settlement of the future status of any British or other Concessions else-where in China. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} Reports reaching the Nationalist Government from many quarters ap-pear to make a re-statement of Nationalist policy regarding Concessions and International Settlements necessary and timely in order to avoid misapprehension and prevent needless ap-prehension and fear. In the manifesto of January 22 the Nationalist Government declared their intention and their immediate readiness to have all questions outstanding between Nationalist China and the Foreign Powers settled by negotiation and agreement. This implicitly applied and it was intended so to apply to changes in the status of all Concessions and all International Settlements in China. This necessarily means that the policy of the Nationalist Government is not to use force or to countenance the use of force to effect changes in the status of any or all Concessions and International Settlements. The Nationalist Government have to lay it down that changes in the status of Concessions and Internation-al Settlements, wherever situate in China, are of such vital and national importance that no local or other Chinese authorities save and except the Nationalist Government can negotiate with the Foreign Powers concerned in respect thereof. February 19, 1927. {{c|REGULATIONS OF THE MUNICIPAL BUREAU OF THE SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE DISTRICT NO. 3 OF HANKOW}} {{c|Chapter L-General}} Article 1. The territorial limits of the Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow within which these Regulations are binding are the same as those of the area heretofore known as the British Concession, including the foreshore down to the river at low water. Article 2. The Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow shall be under the control and management of a Municipal Bureau (Chapter 2) in accordance with these regulations. Article 3-Certificates of title to land within the District or certificates of permanent lease shall be issued by the Bureau upon the application of the parties concerned or their duly authorized agents within 60 days after execution. Charges by way of mortgage shall within one month of execution be registered at the Bureau upon ap-plication of the parties concerned or their agents. Article 4.-Extraterritorialized foreigners before leasing land and or buildings within the District shall obtain from their respective Consul or Consul-General for presentation to the satisfaction of the Bureau written guaranty wherein the said Consul or Consul-General guarantees to enforce against the person about to lease the land or buildings in question all the Regulations and Bye-laws of the District for the time being in force. Article 5.-Individual property rights and other rights partaking of the nature thereof being recognized, there shall be no interference with current bund frontage licences, and such licences shall continue to be issued by the Municipal Administration on existing lines with an option renewal upon expiration holders; and future bund of to the frontage facilities shall be offered in the first instance to British and Chinese firms. {{c|Chapter II-The Municipal Bureau}} Article 6. The Bureau shall have a Director who shall be selected and appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs. His appointment shall be confirmed by the Nationalist Government. The Director shall be the Chief Executive Officer of the District and the ex-officio chairman of the Council as provided for in Article 7 hereof. Article 7.- The Bureau shall have a Council of seven (7) members, including the Director of the Bureau who shall be the ex-official chairman of the Council. The remaining six (6) members shall consist of three (3) Chinese and three (3) British who shall be elected at the annual gen-eral meeting (vide Article 30 here-of) from amongst those voters of the District who are qualified for election. No one shall be qualified to be member of the Council who is not entitled under Article 38 hereof to at least two votes. The Chinese and British members of the Council for the year 1927 will be nominated by the Chinese and British authorities respectively and thereafter elected in accordance with these Regulations. If any vacancies occur during the year 1927 owing to any members' inability to serve, illness or death, the Chinese and British authorities respectively shall have the power to fill such vacancies by nomination in the case of the original members. Thereafter vacancies will be filled in accordance with these regulations. Article 8. The Bureau shall have an Executive Secretary, who shall, subject to the direction and supervision of the Director, direct and supervise the work of all officials and employees of the Bureau. Article 9. The Bureau shall have an Assistant Executive Secretary, who shall assist the Executive Secretary in conducting all affairs of the Bureau. Article 10.-The Bureau may ap point and employ such other officials and employees as are required to attend to the various kinds of work of the Bureau. These officers and employees shall be under the control of the Director and subject to the direction and supervision of the Executive Secretary. Article 11. The Bureau shall have a Chief of Police, who shall be under the control of the Director, and in consultation with the Executive Secretary have charge of and at-tend to the police affairs of the District. Article 12. The Executive Secretary of the Bureau shall be appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs upon the nomination of the Director and with the approval of the Council as recorded by a majority vote. The Assistant Executive Secretary and the Chief of Police shall be appointed by the written order the Director of the Bureau. of These appointments shall also be subject to the approval of the Council by a majority vote. All other appointments shall be at the discretion of the Director provided that the total personnel shall be commensurate with the actual requirements of the Bureau, with view to avoid over or understaffing. The total sum expended by way of remuneration of the staff shall in no case exceed that provided for this purpose in the budget adopted by the Annual General Meeting. No officer or employee of the Bureau, irrespective of rank, shall be dis-missed or transferred, nor shall his honorarium, salary or wage be reduced without adequate cause. All staff appointments of the Bureau shall be reported by the Director to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 13. The Bureau shall collect all taxes, dues, rates, fees and the like in accordance with the By-laws and such other Tariffs as are now in force and/or may be made operative by the Annual General Meeting. Immovable property in the District will be subjected to no other taxation (apart from Chinese Government land-tax) than that authorized under these Regulations. Article 14. At the end of each year a list, showing the assessed value of every lot of land and of every building owned by Rate-payers in the District, shall be drawn up by the Bureau, and the owner of such land and buildings shall be notified of the said assessed value on or before the 14th day of December in every year. Any such owner may, within one month of receiving such notification, protest against such an assessed value before the Director of the Bureau, who shall take all necessary steps to settle the matter definitely. Article 15. The Bureau shall take all necessary steps to recover arrears of taxes and dues of whatever nature levied under these Regulations, and all fines and penalties imposed thereunder, and its action in these matters shall be final. In suing extraterritorialized foreigners for default in payment, the Bureau shall apply to the Consular or other Courts under whose jurisidiction such defaulters may be. Article 16. The Bureau shall control the finance of the District. All receipts shall be deposited in a Bank or Banks to be designated by the Council, and all expenditures shall be limited to the use of the District. Payments shall all be made by cheques made out by the Secretary, which shall be signed by the Director and countersigned by two Councillors, one of whom shall be British. The Bureau shall take over the financial obligations of the British Municipality duly contracted under ratepayers' authority. The balance-sheets showing all receipts and expenditures of the preceding fiscal year, having been first duly audited by joint Chinese and British auditors, and the budget for the current year shall be presented at the Annual General Meeting of the Ratepayers for confirmation and approval. Article 17. The Council assumes office immediately after the Annual General Meeting and remains in office until the next Annual General Meeting. Article 18. During the second half of the month of February in every year two electors registered under Article 42 may nominate one or more persons, but not exceeding three Chinese and three British, for election as members of the Council, from persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting. All such nominations shall be sent in writing to the Bureau with the signature of the pro-poser and seconder, and also the writ-ten assent to serve if elected of each candidate proposed. The names of all persons proposed shall on the first day of March be exhibited at the entrance of the Bureau Building, and kept there exhibited until the nominations shall be read out to the Meeting. If the number of proposed candidates is exactly three Chinese and three British, the election of these six persons shall be confirmed without ballot. If the number of proposed candidates exceeds six, the Meeting shall by ballot elect six of them, of whom three shall be Chinese citizens and three shall be British. In the event of less than three Chinese or less than three British being nominated, or the combined nominations being less than six, the outgoing Council shall remain in office for the following year. Article 19-The members of the Council are elected for one year and shall enter office after the Annual General Meeting. In case of vacancies occurring during the Municipal year, owing to any member's refusal or inability to serve, illness or death, the Director shall have the power to fill up such vacancies by appointment from among persons registered at the last Annual General Meeting and pre-sent at Hankow. If such vacancies exceed three in number, or such appointee or appointees are not accept-able to the majority of the remaining members of the Council or by any group of persons representing al-together not less than one-third of the voters registered of the last meeting and present in Hankow, a special meeting may be convened under Article 28 of the Regulations to elect a member or members to fill up such vacancy or vacancies. The names of the members of the Council, when elected, shall be report-ed by the Director of the Bureau to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 20 The Director of the Bureau shall, in the capacity of Chair-man, preside at all Meetings of the Council. In case of the temporary absence of the Chairman from a meeting, a representative shall be duly ap-pointed by him to preside. Article 21-Meetings of the Council are called by notifications notification of the Secretary under instructions of the Chairman-stating all questions to be discussed. Meetings shall also be called by the request of two members of the Council. Article 22. Meetings of the Council are valid if at least five persons, including the Chairman, are present. Resolutions are passed by majority of votes, and in ease of an equal division of votes the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 23-The Council shall have authority to discuss and decide all questions connected with the management and administration of the District. Resolutions passed by the Council shall be carried out by the Director. Should the Director consider that any such resolution constitutes an infringement of Chinese sovereign rights, a violation of Chinese Customs, which are or are liable to be re-cognized by a Chinese Court of Justice, or a transgression of the Regulations, he may suspend its execution, but in such a case he shall report immediately to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government, who shall decide whether it shall take effect or be cancelled, and this decision shall be final. The Council's view shall be heard and considered before such decision is given. Article 24. The members of the Council shall designate among them-selves the responsibility for a de-finite branch of the municipal affairs of the Bureau, such as Finance, Police, Public Works, Public Health, Public Utilities and Water Supply, so that each of them may be in a better position to supervise work and to devise ways and means for the improvement of the particular branch for which each of them is responsible. In the performance of the duties incident to their respective branch of work, Members of the Council may suggest Committees or Sub-Committees to be appointed by the Director. Article 25. Members of the Council acting in conformity with these rules and regulations bear no personal responsibility for their actions. {{c|Chapter IV. Annual General and Extraordinary Meetings}} Article 26. An Annual General Meeting shall be called by the Director of the Bureau during March of every year for the purposes herein-after provided. One week's notice is to be sent to all electors, stating the business before the Meeting. Ratepayers shall have the right to introduce resolutions at the Annual General Meeting, provided such re-solutions are deposited in writing with the Secretary of the Bureau, at least three days before the date fixed for such meeting, duly signed by the Pro-poser and a Seconder, both of whom must be voters as hereinafter provided. Article 27-The Meeting shall be competent to discuss and settle the proposed questions if one-third at least of the total number of voters registered on the day of this Meet-ing shall be present. Article 28. Extraordinary Meetings may be called by the Director whenever it may appear to him to be needful, also at the request of two members of the Council or of voters representing at least one-third of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting and present in Hankow. Not less than 14 days' notice of the meeting and its purposes shall be given. At such meetings the Director or his representative shall take the chair. Article 29. An Extraordinary Meeting shall be valid provided not less than one-half of the whole number of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting, and present in Hankow, are represented at the Meeting. If the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting cannot be held owing to an insufficient number of voters being present, the Director shall call in a week's time a second meeting which shall be considered valid what-ever be the number of voters present. Article 30. The Annual General Meeting is competent to transact the following business: Consider and pass the accounts for the preceding year; levy and alter rates, dues and taxes; authorize the pledging of the credit of the Municipality; consider and decide matters concerning the public works and sanitation of the District and such other matters a affect the proper and efficient ad-ministration of the area; consider and adopt the budget for the current year, and elect six members of the Council. Article 81-All resolutions of the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting, except resolutions named hereunder (Article 32), shall pass by a simple majority of votes; in case of equality of votes, the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 32-Resolutions concerning acquisition or expropriation of im-movables, budget, loans, mortgages, securities or guarantees to be given by the Municipality, shall require a majority of two-thirds of the voters present at the meeting. Article 33.-Resolutions passed by the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting shall be carried out by the Bureau. Any resolution that shall involve Treaty Rights shall be communicated to the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs for Hupeh. If such resolution is found to be repugnant to the letter or spirit of the Treaties China has made with Foreign Powers or the laws and customs of China, or derogatory to China's sovereignty or dignity as a sovereign state, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs may request the Director of the Bureau to suspend the execution of the same and immediately report to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for final decision. {{c|Chapter V-The Election}} Article 34. The right of voting at the Annual General Meeting is grant-ed to all Chinese and Foreigners be-longing to friendly States having conventions with China, as well as institutions, associations and companies being lotholders or householders in the District and paying to the Bureau sundry taxes (land and house taxes) to the amount of not less than Tis. 25.00 per annum. Article 35.-Minors and persons under guardianship or curatorship, shall vote through their guardians or curators at the Annual General Meet Ing. Article 86. Societies, Associations and Companies entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting, participate in it through their representatives, whose power of attorney must be shown to the satisfaction of the Bureau. Article 37. Persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting, who are absent from Hankow, or are prevented by illness from attending, are permitted to vote at the meeting by proxy through duly authorized delegates who must satisfy the conditions required for the personal voting at the Annual General Meeting. Such proxies must be deposited with and approved by the Bureau not less than three days before the Meeting. Article 38-Persons participating in the Annual General Meeting shall be entitled to votes as hereinafter provided:- Registered lotholders of the District shall be entitled to one vote in respect of Tls. 25.00 paid in land and house taxes under the assessment for the time being in force, in the calendar year immediately preceding the time of voting; and every person having so paid Tls. 150.00 shall be entitled to two votes, and every person having so paid more than Tis. 150.00 shall be entitled to one additional vote for every full sum of Tls. 75.00 so paid, up to a maximum of 12 votes in all. Persons who are not lotholders of the District but occupiers of house in the District, registered as hereinafter provided, shall be entitled to votes in respect of house-tax paid on the same scale as Lotholders as provided for in the paragraph immediately preceding, always provided that every such person must have resided in the District for at least one calendar year previous to the time of voting. Provided further that in the case of joint occupiers of a house, paying taxes as herein provided, only one such occupier shall be entitled to vote, and, when applying for registration as a voter, as hereinafter provided, he must at the same time provide satisfactory proof in writing of the concurrence of these co-occupiers that he should be so registered as voter on their joint behalf. Article 39. No person can have more than 12 votes in all (Articles 35, 36 and 37). Article 40. The following persons cannot be registered as voters at the Annual General Meeting: (a) Persons in the regular Administration Service. (b) Persons in the Municipal Police Service. (e) Persons legally recognized as insane, mad or deaf and dumb or disqualified by the law of their own countries from voting. Article 41. The following persons are deprived of the right to participate at the Annual General Meeting:- (a) Persons charged with or on trial for crimes involving deprivation or limitation of civil rights. (b) Persons who are undergoing punishment for crimes. Such persons are further deprived of the right to participate at the Meeting for three years after the term of punishment has elapsed. (c) Persons who are in arrears in the payment of taxes to the Bureau. (d) Undischarged Bankrupts. Article 42. On or before the 15th day of December in every year the Bureau shall cause to be inserted in at least three issues of one or more daily newspapers published in Hankow and printed in Chinese and Eng-lish a notice to persons who wish to register as voters under Article 38, to make application in writing be-fore the 31st day of December to the Secretary of the Bureau for registration upon a form to be provided by the Bureau. The Bureau shall con-sider the evidence adduced by such persons, and may register or refuse to register, according to whether in its opinion the necessary conditions, in accordance with these regulations, have or have not been complied with. In the later case the Bureau shall inform the applicant of its refusal and of its reasons therefor. Lotholders of the District, who have satisfied all the conditions of these Regulations, should automatically and without application be included by the Bureau in the list of voters. A list of persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting with the number of their votes shall be drawn up by the Bureau before the 15th day of January in every year and shall be published at the entrance of the Bureau as well as sent round to the persons whose names are included in the list of voters. Article 43. Any objection to such a list of voters by persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting shall be presented in writing before the 1st day of February to the Director of the Bureau, who shall consider the objection, hear all necessary evidence and render his decision. not later than the 15th day of February; this decision shall be consider-ed final, and when rendered shall be communicated by the Bureau to the persons concerned. Article 44. After the list has been revised, no addition shall be made to it. Persons who lost their right to vote before the day of the Annual General Meeting, shall not participate in the Meeting. {{c|Chapter VI-By-laws}} Article 45-The Bureau shall have power to make By-laws on matters which come within its scope and for the purpose of assisting the attainment of the objects for which these Regulations are made, and shall have power to enforce such By-laws, when they have been passed in accordance with Article 46, through its Police Court or Consular Court, пс cording to the nationality and status of the defaulter. The existing British Municipal By-laws, with the exception of Nos. 25, 48, 49, 52 and 54, will be enforced by the Bureau until such time as they are amended under these Regulations. Article 46.-By-laws proposed by the Bureau to be issued shall be put be-fore the Annual General Meeting. By-laws adopted by the Annual General Meeting shall be presented by the Director of the Bureau to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for confirmation. Artice 47. To ensure the observance of By-laws connected with building the Bureau may demand for inspection plans from persons desirous of con-structing new buildings or altering, reconstructing or fundamentally re-pairing existing structures; and further may order the removal, alteration or demolition of any building begun or completed in contravention of such Regulations and/or By-laws. Article 48-The official language of the Bureau shall be Chinese and Eng-lish. {{c|Chapter VII-Amendment and Confirmation}} Article 49. If any amendment to these regulations is found to be necessary, it may be made at the Annual General Meeting by a two-thirds majority subject to the confirmation of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. Article 50-These regulations shall become effective on == FULL STORY OF THE EVACUATION OF KIUKIANG == {{c|'''Foreign Houses Looted by Soldiers: Part Played by the Bolshevists in Destruction of Property: Chang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory'''}} A correspondent writing from Kiukiang on January 7 tells the story of the evacuation of the British residents, who left on the Tuckwo and the Mei Chuan. Most of the Kiukiang residents, he writes, took the opportunity of the Tuckwo's presence to send their valuables on board. Coolies were scarce, though house servants stood by nobly and with the assistance of the Navy and the one and only hard-cart in the Concession (providential-ly purchased recently by the Municipal Council for such an occasion) the baggage of some 30 families was finally placed on board the steamer. It was a picturesque sight to see this baggage being handled by foreigners and boys down the long bridge to the hulk, round the hulk and on to the steamer, all in the fitful light of an occasional lamp. On Thursday morning, the 6th, about 1 p.m., one each of Jardine's and Butterfield's steamers went through filled with refugees from Hankow. One passenger got off by launch as he wished to return to Hankow. The news he brought was not reassuring. After lunch most of the men went home and started packing up their more valuable and portable property, intending to carry it on board the gunboats after dark. {{c|Customs Men Mauled}} At about 4 p.m. some Customs baggage was carried by Customs coolies to a boat on the foreshore. The strike pickets on the far side of the foreshore barbed wire object-ed. Some coolies inside the Concession joined in, and in two minutes there was a riot. Two gentlemen of the Customs who were accompanying the baggage were attacked. One was knocked down by a coolie, who then fell on top of him and proceeded to bite his cheek. The other promptly felled with his baton the coolie who attacked him. The two men eventually got out of the ever-increasing crowd with assistance from sailors and members of the K. D. F., who on this day were operating as Special Constables, all their arms having been handed in to store. The alarm-two sound rockets-was given. The two sound rockets frightened the crowd on the Bund which had been hanging round all day looking for trouble. They started running and were kept running until they had been pushed out of the Concession across the Creek. Meanwhile the Looshan Gate and the Concession Road Gate, the only two open ones, were closed and British armed parties immediately landed to reinforce those on shore. At this time the Wyvern was along-side the B. & S. hulk and the Scarab alongside Jardine's. So shortly after 4 p.m. the situation was that only one crowd-an ever-increasing one had to be dealt with. The rest of the Concession was clear. Very quickly some gendarmes of the 2nd Independent Division appeared on the scene, only a few, about 20, and set to work to try and pacify the excited crowd. They were too few and the crowd very soon broke down the barbed wire fence on the foreshore. Messages were sent to the local officials to ask them to come and deal with the crowd, as it was obvious the few gendarmes could not handle the situation. By great good fortune Mr. T. V. Soong, Finance Minister to the Southern Government, and his suite were in Kiukiang on their way from Nan-chang to Hankow. Mr. T. V. Soong and Mr. Tang, of his suite, were of considerable assistance, talking to the crowd and instructing the gendarmes. But still there was no reply from the local officials. At 6 p.m. Gen. Ho's secretary (2nd Independent Division) came in and said when they heard the two sound rockets they thought the British troops had opened fire and so we could hardly expect the Chinese troops to come to the assistance of the Concession. This excuse was considered rather lame by Kiukiang residents who had been watching agitators making speeches and fanning the anger of the rioters for the past two hours. As a matter of fact two shots were fired, and only two. They were fired by a Chinese soldier who pushed his rifle through the peep-hole in the Lushan Gate, as soon as it was shut, in an attempt to shoot the men who were closing it. In this he failed, and apart from the man who had his cheek bitten there were no foreign casualties. There was only one Chinese casualty, the man who had been hit by truncheon in self-defence. Towards 6 p.m. a number of insolent union officials came in and wanted to see the wounded man. Eventually it was arranged to send him to the local hospital, where the doctor announced that he was only slightly hurt. {{c|The Mob Dispersed}} Gen. Ho, with whom the British Consul has been unable to get into direct communication for the past two months, came in at 6.30 p.m. at the order of Mr. T. V. Soong. Then also came two companies of Chinese troops, who soon dispersed the mob, assisted by the falling darkness, and by about 6.45 p.m. all was over. Not, however, before the crowd had succeeded in breaking open the Bund Gate. Half the gate was taken off its hinges and carried off as a trophy, and it has not been found yet. Last night all was quiet, but further developments are expected to-day. All the gates have been opened, so as to give no excuse for offence, and crowds are circulating about the Concession. A leading British firm was distinguished by having the following notices posted on its gates:- "Oppose the British soldiers to land." "Take back extraterritoriality." "Break off the economical inter-course with Britain." Needless to say these posters were not allowed to stay up long. Servants are standing by their masters, and office staffs turned up in the morning as usual. {{c|FOREIGN HOUSES LOOTED.}} {{c|Promises to Maintain Order Unkept}} Another correspondent, writing on the same day, said:- This morning Kiukiang residents were up betimes to see what the coming day would bring forth, The barbed wire on the Bund foreshore was flat and the broken Bund Gate was guarded by two military police-men of the 2nd Independent Division (Hunan.) Unknown to the residents, but watched by the Navy, a large crowd had assembled outside the Bund Gate at 5.30 p.m., speeches had been made and slogans shouted, when a thick fog descended and dampened the proceedings so that the crowd gradually dispersed. The other Concession Gates were opened at about 9 a.m., when the usual Chinese guard appeared outside. By this time small crowds of idlers had collected, chiefly on the Bund, and soon all the gate posts of the houses on the Bund were covered with pink posters on which had been hastily written in large characters such remarks as: "Down with the Imperialists" "Beat down the foreign sailors" "Seize the Concessions" "Break off economical intercourse with Great Britain." The behaviour of the crowd was not respectful. Foreigners were spat on. Shouts of "kill" were heard and the mood of the coolies were obviously ugly, the crowd being composed chiefly of evident rascals and loafers. Servants continued to function as usual, and office staff's turned up when offices opened. {{c|The Unkept Promise}} The officials had promised that no trouble would occur and that they would provide sufficient guard to ensure this. However, by 10 o'clock it had become evident that they could not keep their promise (at this time there were only some 50 military police to look after a crowd numbering over 1,000 in the Concession), and as the Concession was full of unarmed Chinese soldiers and it was not the intention to fire on such, the naval guards were all withdrawn to two houses, one the British Consulate opposite B. & S.'s Hulk and the other the River Inspector's, opposite Jardine's Hulk. Orders were issued that all residents were to proceed to one or other of these two houses, and it is probably thanks to this order, which instructed foreigners not to circulate in the Concession, that there was no untoward incident involving loss of life. Soon after 10 o'clock reports were received that the Municipal Council Buildings were being loot-ed. This was the first place to be looted, obviously intentionally. Other buildings followed. Amongst those looted are the houses of Messrs, Boizi, Lester, Willis, Munro-Faure, the C. I. M., and the Friends' Mission. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A BRITISH SANDBAG AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A BRITISH SANDBAG AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> More Chinese guards came into the Concession, and by noon a force of some 200 must have been present. They were all men of the 2nd Independent Division and they behaved very well. The looting was done entirely by the soldiers of the 6th and 7th armies of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. Very few coolies were to be seen among the looters. The soldiers, no doubt, had reserved the first pickings for themselves and the coolies did not dare to join in. The guards of the 2nd Inde-pendent Division seemed to have very little control over men of other Divisions. When they saw them looting they asked them politely not to loot, but took other action. no {{c|Official Ignorance of Looting}} After noon the crowds diminished and it was said the Chinese guards on the Gates, while permitting people to go out of the Concession, allowed no one to come in. A gentleman arrived from Kuling about this time to say that he had come down that morning with party of 11 adults, chiefly women, and six children. They had gone out to Duff's Farm, which is situated about a mile away at the back of the Concession. He was advised to try and bring them in after dark, but finding that the Chinese out-side the Concession were well dis-posed the party came in about 5 p.m. and were sent straight on to the Kungwo, which had been detained on her way up to Hankow to take them. At 2.30 p.m. a large Chinese armed guard arrived at the Consulate and at 3 p.m, the Major in charge of the troops occupying the Con-cession came to see the Consul. He was told that unless he very quickly stopped the looting and enforced law and order, the foreigners would withdraw to the men-of-war, as the position was intolerable. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A LOOTED BUILDING AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A LOOTED BUILDING AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> The officer stated that so far as he knew there had been no looting, so two members of the K. D. F. took him round and showed him the looting still in progress. He was furious and cursed any soldier he found with loot, himself handing the loot back to the foreigners. As he advanced the soldiers of the 6th and 7th Armies began to murmur at having things taken away from them. He lost his temper and ordered his bodyguard to load their pistols. {{c|Rough Treatment for Looters}} He seized one looter and threw him on the ground and stamped on him. Another he forced to kneel, and took his own coat off the better to kick him in the back. One man he ordered to be taken off and shot, but it is doubtful if the order was carried out. It was quite obvious he could not control the situation, and so at about 4 p.m. all residents marched on to the gunboats. The sailors fell in at the Consulate, smartly saluted the flag, which was then hauled down, and marched out of the Consul's gate to the hulks, taking the flag with them. At about 8.30 p.m. the men-of-war cast off and anchored in mid-stream. All the crews of the foreign launches stood by their masters and several of the launches went out and spent the night alongside the men-of-war. I forgot to mention that during the afternoon Gen. Ho's secretary arrived to report that the General had been unable to come and see the Consul, in spite of the Consul's repeated requests, because he had to make an important speech to his troops. By nightfall the Concession had been plastered with anti-foreign posters which the officials made no attempt to remove. In the morn-ing foreigners had torn down a few, but they were quickly replaced. The previous day two Russian Bolsheviks had been seen going round the Concession with some smart Cantonese officers and mark-ing down the names of all hongs and other buildings. {{c|The Bolsheviks Lost}} It is assumed that they directed the proceedings of the rioting crowd and instructed them, in so far as the crowd was amenable to instruction, which houses to loot. The Bolsheviks wanted the British sailors to fire on the ignorant coolies. The British did not fire. The Bolsheviks lost the game. The coolies think they have won the victory. The better-class Chinese are civilized and they know that in the past few days their race has behaved as no civilized race ever behaved. {{c|Death of Foreign Lady Who Had to be Moved from Kuling}} Kiukiang, Jan. 8. The Japanese gunboat which left Kiukiang just before the rioting returned to-day. Japanese steamers went alongside the N. K. K. hulks, which are outside the Concession, and worked cargo. It is learned that the Japanese of the Concession have all taken refuge on shore across the creek, to the west of the Concession, in houses near the Railway Station. They moved there during the riot on the day before the Concession was evacuated. The Ameri-can gunboat is still off Kiukiang and, while the officers have done all they could to oblige, the American Navy has taken no part whatever in recent events. It is with great regret that the death has to be announced of Mrs. Curtis on board the str. Mei Chuan. Mrs. Curtis was an invalid in Ku-ling and was brought down hastily to Kiukiang some days ago owing to the threatened troubles. She was placed in the French Mission hospital. When the women and children were evacuated on Wednesday night her condition was so serious that her daughter decided not to move her. The next morning a Cantonese officer visited the hospital and, seeing a stack of baggage near the doorway, inquired whose it was. He was told it belonged to a foreign lady who was very ill, where-upon he stated that they would soon have all these cursed foreigners out of Kiukiang. The invalid heard this remark and was rather upset. That same afternoon occurred the riot on the foreshore and so it was decided to move her out to the Mei Chuan. She was carried down in a stretcher, and to get to the launch had to be taken out to B. & S.'s hulk. The crowd of rioters saw her and, yelling, made a dash towards her stretcher, swinging their bamboo poles. Fortunately some British sailors were near by and they dashed down on to the foreshore and placed them-selves between the stretcher and the would-be murderers. The body has been transferred to the Shengking and will be sent down river. {{c|Consul on H.M.S. Wivern}} A north-east wind has been blowing hard all day and it has been difficult to move about in launches. Some more residents have been transferred from the men-of-war to the Shengking for passage to Shanghai. About 17 more refugees arrived from Kuling, and with the assistance of the motor-boat of U. S. S. Penguin were also placed on the Shengking in the evening, when there was quite a big sea on. The officials have made no attempt to get into touch with the British Consul, whose flag is flying on the Wivern. All are sound and well and Kiu-kiang awaits developments under the guns of the British navy. {{c|QUALITY OF "NATIONALISM" IN KIUKIANG}} {{right|Shanghai, Jan. 18.}} Graphic accounts of what individual foreign residents of Kiukiang experienced there at the time of evacuation and subsequently are reaching Shanghai in letters from the men who are still "standing by" on H.B.M. gunboats Scarab and Wivern. One such letter, dated January 12, leaves no doubt as to the prevalence of looting which began almost as soon as the first exodus of Kiukiang women and children took place. Our informant states that at-tempts were made by the British Consul, Mr. Odgen, to negotiate with the Chinese military for the maintenance of order in the Concession after the foreign women and children of the place had left for Shanghai. Almost immediately, however, the mob and soldiers commenced looting in a thorough and systematic way. Everything which could not be carried off was broken to pieces by the mob, which gave a few foreign witnesses of their actions the impression that madmen had been let loose. Among the debris, made by the rioters, was a newly purchased piano which they found in a foreign house and battered to pieces. Every mat-tress was ripped open and the stuffing strewn about and carpets were torn to ribbons by the hordes of coolies, who also found much profitable occupation in wholesale looting. Two members of a well-known foreign firm in Kiukiang witnessed this havoc when they were accompanying a consular representative and a Chinese officer through the town. The officer made elaborate protestations, it is said, that what was being seen was not looting. {{c|Resultless Negotiation}} Negotiations were carried on be-tween the military and the consulate until it became perfectly apparent that no good was resulting or could result from this method. As no guarantee was held out by the military for the safety of the few remaining Britons there, they eventually received orders to board H.M.S. gunboats in the river. Describing the mob actions before the foregoing incidents, our inform-ant says that severe picketing resulted in several exceedingly un-pleasant situations. Among these was the mêlée which resulted when a foreign lady, who had delayed leaving when the Concession was evacuated of British women and children, went to the jetty with a few men accompanying her to go on board the Standard Oil boat lying off the bund. The crowd attempted to prevent her leaving, and finally laid hands on her in what threatened to be an extremely dangerous few minutes. This caused the men who were with the lady to come to the rescue, and a fight commenced during which one of the men slipped and fell into a narrow ditch with a husky coolie on top of him. {{c|"LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS" OF THE RIFF-RAFF}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 10.}} All Mission schools have been closed on account of the riots, two of them, St. John's and the William Nash, now being occupied by soldiers. Some of the shops and houses of Britons on the Concession have been broken into, things being smashed up and goods stolen. An ultimatum of seven demands has been drawn up by the General Labour Union and it is to be presented to the British authorities. The demands are:-1. Apology to the Chinese by the British Consul; 2. Indemnity of £5,000,000 if the wounded coolie dies; 3. If he does not die payment of £5,000,000 as an indemnity fund; 4. Return of the concession; 5 Marines be not allowed to land again; 6. Return of the Customs; 7. Return of the Post Office. Reuter. Note: The second and third demands refer to a coolie who is alleged to have been seriously wounded in the course of the riots. Reuter. {{right|Off Kiukiang, Jan. 11.}} <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - HOW THE SOUTHERNERS LOOTED AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''HOW THE SOUTHERNERS LOOTED AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> Apart from the two men sent ashore to investigate on January 9 no British subject has been allowed ashore since the evacuation on the 7th. The Consul has opened his office in the motor house boat Tai Koo Tung and the A. P. C. office is in the motor-launch Kiangsi, both alongside H.M.S. Wivern. The Commissioner of Customs has an office in the Customs steam launch Chang Hsing alongside H. M. S. Scarab. The Standard Oil office is in the steamer Mei Chuan. No business is being done, but touch with the shore is maintained with the assistance of Chinese clerks and boys. There are still about 100 foreigners in Kuling, of whom 15 are British. A thousand Chinese soldiers were sent up there yesterday and it appears that the Kuling foreigners are practically interned, their movements being restricted and closely watched. Where the soldiers are billeted is not known. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - ANOTHER SPECIMEN OF "NATIONALIST" WORK AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''ANOTHER SPECIMEN OF "NATIONALIST" WORK AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> {{c|Medical Officer and Youth}} In Kiukiang the Customs Office is not officially closed, but the Commissioner will not allow his staff to land until he is satisfied that they will receive proper protection. Yesterday the Port Medical Officer (an American) was on shore and went to the Rest House to telephone Kuling. On coming out he met a postman and walked down the street talking to him. They were met by a youth, aged circa 16, dressed as a soldier, who ordered the M. O. to halt and, cursing him fluently, presented his bayonet at him. He searched through the postman's bag, and when the M. O. explained that the mails were all Chinese, the youth reversed his rifle and made as if to strike the M. O. with the butt. A small crowd had collected and took the M. O.'s part. They restrained the soldier while the M. O. walked off. The soldier, however, broke away and this time presented the point of his bayonet at the M. O.'s stomach, but the crowd again came up and restrained him while the M. O. walk-ed on. After the same thing had happened a third time, the M. O. went and reported the matter to the commander of the guard. He had just 15 minutes before left the com-mander, who had given him the assurance that it was absolutely safe for foreigners to be in the Concession. The commander blustered a bit and then ordered the soldier to be pushed out of the Concession gates. There was no attempt at punishment for this insult and wanton assault on a member of a peaceful nation, nor has there been any attempt so far to punish any of those who did the looting during the past few days. Indeed, how can the officials punish the ignorant coolie soldiers for doing what they have incited them to for months past? It is said that General Ho, with the 2nd Independent Division, will be leaving shortly for Chekiang. His place will be taken by the 6th Army. the army which was so keen on loot last Friday. {{c|NATIONALISM TRIUMPHANT}} {{c|Soldiers Loot Concession from Head-quarters; Chiang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 13.}} The 6th Army, which has taken over the protection of the Concession, is not Hunanese, as stated before, but is from Kuangsi. It is notorious for the number of bandits enlisted in its ranks. It is learnt that the 2nd In-dependent Division, before they moved out of the Concession on the 11th, helped themselves freely to what was left in the al-ready looted houses. The idea ap-pears to be that an untouched house must be left alone, but a house that has already been broken into is fair prey and anyone may go in and help himself. {{c|Strict Soldiers}} On the face of it they are very strict. For instance, yesterday the Port Medical Officer went to the officials and obtained a permit to move a box of his wife's clothing out on to a river steamer. Armed with the permit, he took the box out of his house. The first sentry he passed stopped him and he had to go all the way back to the official to induce him to come out and convince the sentry that the permit was genuine. After much talk he got the box past the first sentry and then came to the second sentry 100 yards further on. The second sentry had watched the whole of the first sentry's performance, but no, the box could not go by and the official had to be fetched again and the whole wretched argument gone over again. This happen-ed four times. Comment is unnecessary. Looters may move stuff at will, but owners may only move their own property under the most irk-some and humiliating restrictions. Even as the M. O, was arguing yesterday with the sentries about his boxes, he saw two large vases, loot, being carried across the road by soldiers from the C. I. M. house to Mr. Melville's house. Mr. Melville's house is the H.Q. of the officer in charge of the Concession and so the assumption is either that that officer himself is collecting loot or that his hold on his troops is so slender that they dare loot under his very nose. In either case no credit is reflected on the troops of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. {{c|Police Clamour for Pay}} Yesterday a party of 28 refugees arrived from Kuling, and was placed on board the str. Changsha for Shanghai. The party had some trouble at the start with the Kuling Estate Police, who clamoured for their January pay in advance. There was not sufficient money in the Estate Office to pay them and some of the men became very threatening. However, they were pacified in the end and the party started off. It is feared that these very same Estate Police may break into the foreign houses after the foreigners have left, as they are not reliable. The party had a good journey down, at about three times the usual cost, until they reached Kiukiang. At the Concession gates, amidst some abuse, they were forbidden entry and so had to go all the way round to the other side of the creek. They were then observed and a launch sent off for them. There are still about 60 foreigners in Kuling, of whom two were British. Some more refugees are expected down to-day. On the afternoon of the 11th Chiang Kai-shek, accompanied by Comrade Borodin and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, arrived by rail from Nanchang. After making a speech at the Rail-way Station to the assembled coolies, congratulating them on their victory in winning the Concession, he embarked in the str. Changan for Hankow. {{c|Insulting Letter to British Consul}} The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, a letter from whom the British Consul was compelled to re-fuse the other day on account of its insulting terms, has established his office in the British Municipal Council Building as temporary official in charge of the Concession. He is issuing passes to the foreigners' servants and other Chinese employees, who still remain in the Concession, which gives them permission to go in and out of the gates. No Chinese are allowed in the Concession without these passes. {{c|Looting of Duff's Farm}} The details of the looting of Duff's Farm are now to hand. On Sunday, January 9, the attention of the military was drawn to the premises by the arrival of a number of foreigners from Kuling with a certain quantity of baggage. The place was raided that very night and several boxes and fittings stolen. The cashier at the same time was held up and robbed of about $200. On the 10th the office staff report-ed the raid to the military and an armed guard, 50 strong, of the 3rd Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., the same troops as those guarding the Concession, was supplied. At 2 o'clock on the morning of the 11th about 400 men of the 4th Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., attacked the farm and drove out the guard at the point of the bayonet. The soldiers asked the servants, who were badly treated and made to kneel down, if there were any foreigners in the house, stating that they were to be brought out and shot. Fortunately there were no foreigners. They then systematically looted the place and took away almost everything movable except common furniture, some of which was smashed. The soldiers left with their loot before daylight, when officials came and inspected the pre-mises and a new guard was put in to prevent further looting. {{c|Utter Incapacity to Govern}} Jan. 14. Foreign interests in Hankow are much larger than those in Kiukiang and it has been natural to pay more attention to events in Hankow. But it is in Kiukiang, where soldiers of the Chinese revolutionary Government have looted intermittently for days, that that Government has proved its utter incapacity to govern -even its own troops. It is in Kiukiang that the vain bubble of their boasting has been pricked. Yesterday was procession day on shore. Most of the shops shut their doors while the coolies paraded the streets waving banners and shouting slogans to celebrate their victory in winning back the Concession. Yesterday morning a procession of some 25 soldiers and students went through the Concession with paper banners bearing the characters "Beat down the British." The large pro-cession of the day was not held till 3 p.m. It paraded the Chinese Bund and through the Chinese streets, but did not enter the Concession, The yelling and shouting of the excited mob could be distinctly heard from the gunboats. The British Municipal Building has been decorated with streamers and flags of the Southern Government and a large banner was yester-day tied up outside the Consulate, inscribed in English, advising all foreigners to have nothing to do with British Imperialism. Posters are still being stuck up in the Concession. The Customs repair yard and foreign residence, which lies about half a mile up the creek from Kiu-kiang, was thoroughly looted on January 8. The Chinese staff, servants of the Chinese Government, were beaten. Timber to the value of some Tls. 7,000 to Tis. 8,000 was stolen and openly sold on the streets by soldiers. In the residence even the window sashes and door frames were ripped out and used as fuel. {{c|Customs Looted and Staff Beaten.}} The Japanese appear to be functioning in the Concession, of which they have enjoyed the hospitality for the past 60 years, as usual. They are said to have paid $20,000 for security, but this report is quite possibly without foundation. The Chinese Headquarters, Mr. Melville's house, is next door to the Japanese Consulate and Chiang Kai-shek, when he passed through here two days ago, installed 20 military police of his own bodyguard in these Head-quarters, to watch the military police of the 6th Army, which is responsible for the Concession, and make sure that they did not do any looting on their own. A reliable report has been received that the 2nd Ind. Div. of General Ho is to be disbanded. It is not known why. These troops, however, have demanded $200,000 in cash be-fore they are disarmed and have threatened to loot the native town of Kiukiang if they do not get the money. As there is no chance what-ever of the money being produced locally, we await developments with interest. {{c|Insulting Coolies}} Jan. 15. On the evening of the 13th at about 4 p.m. a party of 48 Ameri-can refugees left Kuling. They did not have a happy passage down. The cost of chairs was exorbitant. At Lien Hua Tung, at the foot of the mountain, there was more haggling and the coolies were insulting. One lady, who was sitting waiting in a car, had her hair pulled. Some children's hats were snatched off. Most of the party were pushed about and threatened. The Red Cross badges of the nurses accompanying the three patients of the party were torn off. One car load eventually got away, but was stop-ped half way to Kiukiang. The chauffeur stated that he would neither go forward nor back until they had paid him every cent they had on their persons. There was no way out of it, so they had to pay up and look pleasant. And the irony of it is that the next day the gentleman who thinks he has so efficiently been locking after the affairs of the Concession, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, sent in a bill for the motor fares of the armed escort he had sent to protect the party. The party again met with trouble on the river foreshore, which they reached about midnight. They were held up for money. Various sums were paid out and the American Consul himself had to pay $20 be-fore he was allowed to step into a sampan. The party was finally res-cued by the motorboat of the Penguin. The Chinese crew of one sampan, which took off some of the refugees, was assaulted when they returned to the shore and fined $100 by their Labour Union. Yesterday passes were abolished and anyone could go in and out of the Concession at pleasure. The temporary administration, however, had forgotten to make arrangements for the protection of the looted houses with broken doors and windows, and the consequence was that anyone could still wander into them. So instead of being filled with soldiers, yesterday they were filled with coolies looking over what the soldiers had left. This was not much. To put an end to this condition of abject and humiliating inefficiency, the foreigners have instructed their own Chinese staffs to nail and board up the looted houses. {{c|Eugene Chen's Orders}} On the evening of the 13th a message arrived from Mr. Eugene Chen in Hankow, instructing the administration to remove all anti-foreign posters in the Concession. This was an awkward instruction. Who was to do the dirty deed? Two innocent Municipal coolies were finally prevailed upon to go out at dead of night and wash off the posters. They started with those on the Municipal Hall, but had scarcely begun when they were seized by soldiers. One ran away, but the other was tied with his hands behind his back and left like that all night. In the morning the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, who had given the order to remove the posters, told the soldiers that the order was his and they really must not behave like that. The Propaganda Department, just to assert their independence, the following morning rushed out some more posters and added them to those already up in the Concession. It is learned that the meetings and processions held on Thursday were very definitely and intentionally anti-British and agitators were every-where shouting "Kill the British Imperialists," "Take back the Concessions," "Take back the Customs," etc. The Commissioner of Foreign Affairs is anxious, almost indecently so, for foreigners to go back and live in the Concession, which he assures everybody is a perfectly safe place under his highly efficient administration. The foreigners, however, have their own ideas on the subject and remain coy. The Chinese ashore, the merchants and the better classes, do not know where they stand. Daily messages come aboard asking when the British bombardment is to commence. They realize that the Chinese Revolutionary Government has made a stupendous mistake. {{c|COOLIEDOM RAMPANT}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 30.}} The report in to-day's wireless press news that business has been resumed as usual in Kiukiang is not true. The British are still forbidden by their Consul to go ashore. {{c|Coolie Unions Want Squeeze}} Out of consideration for the merchants, with whom there is no quarrel, and after consultation with the Consul, the shipping hongs decided to open the hulks and permit delivery of the cargo. All arrangements with the coolies, who are still on strike, were to be left in the hands of the Chamber of Commerce and a guarantee was required that no damage would come to the hulks through coolie rioting. However, before delivery could be made the cargo has to be passed by the Customs and so the Commissioner of Customs wrote to the officials on shore and demanded a guarantee that his men would not be interfered with nor molested while examining the cargo. So far no reply has been received, but meanwhile the Labour Union has intimated that not a single package could be moved until a donation of $10,000 had been made to Union funds by the Chamber of Commerce. The matter is still under negotiation, but as China New Year is only two days off the merchants will have to act quickly if they really intend to get their cargo. On January 27 two junks and some lighters were alongside one of the British hulks waiting to receive the cargo, which was not forthcoming, when a party of some 50 soldiers marched down and commenced to embark in them, lock, stock and barrel. The hulk is a registered British ship and the Consul immediately went off to it to warn the soldiers that the hulk could not be used by them for embarkation purposes. They marched off without giving any trouble. Later in the day another party of soldiers again attempted the same thing, and when the Consul remonstrated with them they showed no intention of moving. An armed party was signalled for and H.M.S. Woodlark ordered to come alongside. The Chinese soldiers were so intent on the argument with the Consul that they did not see the armed party until they were actually alongside, when to their amazement they saw the tiny picket boat of H.M.S. Flying Swan disgorge armed sailor after armed sailor. Just at that moment the Woodlark put her nose round the corner of the junks. The conversation was broken off abruptly. Those junks were empty in about two minutes, and so was the hulk. {{c|Pickets Meet Their Match}} On the same day a further party of American refugees arrived from Nanchang, consisting of two men, one woman and three children. They succeeded in moving their baggage to the hulk, but once there were held up for money by the hulk coolies. Their predicament was noticed from the ships and an armed party went off from the Wild Swan to rescue them. They were placed on a launch and sent off to the str. Changsha for Shanghai. On arrival at the steamer it was found that pickets. had arrived on board in a sampan and they attempted to prevent the unloading of the refugees' baggage into the steamer. Again a 'naval party was sent. The pickets were bundled into a sampan, which was then towed out to midstream (the river at Kiukiang is a mile wide), where they were left to their own devices. The pickets were very angry and it is understood that the Kuling Estate coolies, who had carried the baggage on shore, were hauled off to the Union Headquarters and fined for being "running dogs of the foreign imperialists." {{c|RED OFFICIAL SHOCKED}} {{c|Director of Hankow British Concession Tours Looted Kiukiang}} {{right|Kiukiang, Feb. 12.}} Mr. Tang Hai-an of Hankow was present at the opening of the hulks (to enable Chinese merchants to take delivery of their cargoes) in case he could be of assistance. Mr. Tang is the gentleman who has been of so much assistance in Hankow and there is no doubt if all the Chinese officials were like him Chin-ese and foreigners would have no difficulty in getting on together at all. Mr. Tang was at Oxford. {{c|Who Foreigners Do Not Return}} As the work in the hulks was slow in commencing, Mr. Tang and the Consul strolled up and down the Band. Mr. Tang could not under-stand why the British refused to return to the shore. So the Consul took him into the house on the Bund of the Deputy Commissioner of Customs. Mr. Tang was obviously shocked to see the damage done by the looters and had nothing to say when the Consul said to him, "Now do you see why we do not return to the shore?" The Consul pointed out that this house had scarcely been touched, when compared with the condition of some of the other houses, The carpets had not been slit up, and though the mattresses had been dis-embowelled there were still one or two cushions without covers on them it is true, but still with feathers in-side them. And there were still one or two tea-cups and tumblers which had not been smashed. The Consul offered to take Mr. Tang round all the looted houses, and in a moment of weakness Mr. Tang accepted the offer. House after house was entered and at every one Mr. Tang was asked, "Now do you see why we do not return to the Concession?" At Mr. Melville's house, which is still used as a barrack by the Military Police, the sentry at first refused to allow them to enter, but after ex-planation had been made they passed in. In every room were the sprawling forms of soldiers on the floors and in the beds. They occupied the whole house and made themselves at home in a way the Chinese soldiers have. The Consul asked Mr. Tang where Mr. Melville was to live on his return. Mr. Tang's reply was to give the soldiers three days in which to get out of the house. At the C.L.M. house opposite, a gentleman was found making him-self at home in a C. L. M. sitting room, sitting in a C. L. M. chair at a C. L. M. desk. When asked who he was, he explained he was the overflow from the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs' office and that he had only come in for a few moments. Upstairs, how-ever, the baggage of three "over-flows" was found in three bedrooms. These gentlemen apparently intend-ed to make themselves thoroughly at home. Mr. Tang ordered them out on the spot. Also he did not seem very pleased with the C. of F. A. (now responsible for the Concession) and it seems likely that that official will shortly be without a job. The Consul told Mr. Tang photo-graphs had been taken of all the looted houses as evidence. Mr. Tang said he himself had seen the houses and so evidence would not be necessary, and moreover that there was an order that no photographs were to be taken in the Concession. On being asked who had issued the order he said the C. of F. A. had, whereupon the Consul had to point out that he did not take his orders from the C. of F. A., and anyway the photos had already been taken. {{c|WHEN NORTHERNERS LOOTED HANGCHOW}} {{c|''Photographs by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT.jpg]]<div>{{c|A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS.jpg]]<div>{{c|CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> {{c|Squeeze, Squeeze, Squeeze}} Down at the hulks there was no incident. There were many strike pickets on duty who presumably watched the packages going out to see that they paid the full new coolie rates. Before taking delivery of their cargo the Chinese merchants had to pay the new taxes. It is not definitely known yet what these taxes are, but it appears that lubricating oil is to be classed as a luxury! A special office to collect the new taxes has been opened in a British house in the Concession. The rule on shore now is "Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze!" Nothing can be moved a foot, but some union or others, or some coolie or other posing as a union, stops it and attempts to levy a toll. What with these squeezes and taxes, it is difficult to see how life will be possible in the future on shore. In the account sent on February 8 was a description of the landing of a party of British sailors in the Concession to protect the persons taking photographs of the looted houses, houses, whose lives were believed to be in danger. The account which follows is extracted from the "Henn Yang Er Pao" of February 10 ''"British Imperialism again wishing to provoke hostilities.'' ''"What was the intention of leading a party to land?'' ''"After our side's stern blame the party withdrew without face.'' "After the case in which sailors, after being inspired by the British, bruised our labourers badly with blows, and for which a severe fight on the part of the population followed and negotiations by our Government as well, the British Consul found himself in the case of reason unreasonable and in the debate exhausted. He was powerless to go on managing the Concession and therefore withdrew to the gunboats, and as a result we were able to obtain the return of the Concession and our rights automatically. At present orders in the Concession have been put safe and well and foreigners, one and all, can do their business as usual. "The British Imperialists finding lately that the population makes no 'advancing attack on them have an intention to practise their 'being powerful, and at 1 pm, on the 8th the British Consul all of a sudden led a big patrol of armed sailors whose rifles were filled with shots and fixed with bayonets, who intruded into the Concession, also with machine guns, declaring that they would move about as they liked, "The whole population of this locality were thus greatly troubled and alarmed. Fortunately severe blames and stern protests were made by the staff of the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs and the party im-mediately withdrew and no accident happened. "Now the British Consul at Kiu-kiang has already been in the Administration of China. Since it belongs to Chinese rights, all armed soldiers of any nationalities are not allowed to land at liberty. As soon as Chow Yun-len, the C.F.A., learned of the accident, he realized that the British Consul intended to provoke hostilities without cause and disturb peace. He specially laid down a protest as to the reason why the British Consul led a party to land. It is understood that the Consul finds himself mistaken and will express apologies." <div style="margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em; width: 70%; border: 1px solid #888; border-radius: 8px; background-color: #f9f9f9; text-align: center;"> == THE KIUKIANG AGREEMENT == {{c|'''Damage Paid for Looting of Property: Another Surrender by Britain: Municipal Regulations Cancelled'''}} {{right|Hankow, Mar. 4.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, on behalf of the Nationalist Government, has handed Mr. O'Malley a cheque for $40,000, covering damage sustained by British subjects at Kiukiang. Notes were exchanged between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley on March 2, in which it was agreed that the British Government "will cancel the British Municipal Regulations and hand over un-conditionally the administration of the (British Concession) area at Kiukiang to the Nationalist Government as from March 15 next." The Nationalist Government agreed to confirm the existing Bund frontage licenses issued to the former British authorities for the current period of ten years. The distribution of the $40,000 to the British sufferers is left entirely to the discretion of the British Government-Reuter. </div> 5jp2jpm5fvkwwc7kesy17vvq38c9esm 15169626 15169624 2025-06-30T22:27:11Z MoAiSang 2940462 /* THE ATTACK UPON THE BRITISH CONCESSION AT HANKOW */ 15169626 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''How Red Tactics Forced British Capitulation Incidents Leading up to the Capture of Hankow'''}} {{c|''The Southern Armies entered Hanyang and Hankow September 5-6, 1926. The behaviour of the troops was at first exemplary, but firing on river steamers and foreign gunboats commenced at once. The Political Bureau set rigorously to work organizing labour unions, into which anti-foreign propaganda was instilled most energetically. The minor incidents of September, October and November in Yangtze River ports were, however, no more than a prelude to the serious campaign which commenced when Borodin and the "Nationalist Government" arrived from Canton.''}} == RUSSIAN SEIZES MISSION == Hankow, Sept. 8. The American Church Mission's premises in the mill district outside the city walls are now occupied by a Cantonese machine-gun battery. A few days ago a Russian, in command of a few hundred men, entered the premises and took possession with a flourish of his gun. The Chinese deacon objected that there were several hundred refugees women and children in the place, but the Russian threatened to prod him with his gun, and said in Chinese that he was no supporter of religion, and ordered the premises cleared. While they were getting out his men were mounting his guns, and very shortly after St. Andrew's Mission ostensibly joined in the attack upon the city wall. Since then, however, the surrounding buildings have been burned and the mission buildings do not afford as good cover, so they will probably be abandoned if the defenders of the city give them serious attention. Reuter. == FOREIGN STEAMERS FIRED ON == Hankow, Sept. 9. Every foreign steamer entering or leaving Hankow constitutes a target for Southern bullets. Several Japanese steamers, Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's Poyang and Messrs. Jardine, Matheson's Tuckwo have been severely riddled. The Tuckwo had one Chinese passenger killed and one wounded.-Reuter. {{Center|text=''' U.S. Destroyer Replies '''}} Hankow, Sept. 10. The American gunboats Palos and Pigeon set out for Ichang this morning and were given the further support of the destroyer Stewart for a few miles through the danger zone above Hanyang and Wuchang. Two merchantmen accompanied them in convey, When they came abreast of the Cantonese encampments above Wuchang about 6 a.m. they were greeted by the usual machine-gun and rifle fire. Whether or not the merchantmen were hit is not known, but each of the gunboats and the destroyer were hit about 30 times. The Stewart first replied with machine-gun fire, but this had no effect, so she picked out a building on the Hanyang shore about which the military seemed to be congregated and registered a fair hit with a four-inch gun, apparently doing no little damage. The firing stopped abruptly and was not resumed when the Stewart later came down stream. == FRENCH FLAG FIRED ON == Peking, Sept, 17. A Southern shore battery at Chengligki, near Hankow, fired on the French gunboat Valny on Tues. day afternoon. The Valny returned the fire with her seventy-fives. -Reuter. == BRITISH OFFICERS PELTED WITH MUD == Hankow, Sept. 22. About eight o'clock last evening a nasty incident occurred, which fortunately did not develop, when British marine officers were pelted with stones and mud on the borders of the British Concession. The victims, with admirable self-restraint, did not retaliate and the assailants, who were few in numbers, were finally dispersed by Southern soldiers. Recter. == BRITISH FLEE SZECHUAN == Hankow, Sept. 24. That the anti-British feeling has reached its height in Szechuan is demonstrated by the arrival here yesterday of 42 foreign refugees, chiefly British, comprising 19 children and 23 adults, who were forced to flee from Chungking owing to being in imminent peril of their lives. For some time students and labourers, with the assistance of the local militia, had been threatening foreign lives and property and things began to look so bad that the authourities on September 17, fearing that the mob would get out of control, advised foreign residents to leave immediately. Owing to the absence of the British Consul at Wanhsien the evacuation was carried out by the American Consul, 76 persons leaving, mainly women and children, Thirty-four remained at Ichang, while the others came on to Hankow. It has since been learned that the evacuated residences have been looted. Reuter. == JAPANESE DETAINED == Hankow, Sept. 25. The Japanese staff of the Taian Cotton Mill at Chiakow have been imprisoned in the mill building by local Labour Union pickets. It is thought that this is a sequel to the present anti-Japanese agitation in Shanghai.-Reuter. == PROMISES BROKEN == Hankow, Oct, 5. In spite of assurances to the contrary, steamers have again been subjected to rifle fire, this time in the vicinity of Huangchow. Two Japanese vessels arrived yesterday, and Messrs. Butterfield & Swire's str. Shengking arrived to-day, all badly riddled, though, fortunately, there were no casualties. == JAPANESE STEAMER FIRED ON == Shanghai, Oct. 12. According to a Hankow message of yesterday's date, the Chinese troops on the left bank of the Yang-tze fired about 50 shots on the Ν.Κ.Κ. str. Tachen Maru the same morning at a point about eight miles below Tayeh. The steamer was proceeding to Hankow from Kiu-kiang. Both crew and passengers sustained no injuries. Toho. == HUNAN BOYCOTT GROWS == Property in Changsha Confiscated and Servants on Strike Peking, Oct. 25. The anti-British boycott at Changsha is intensifying. Thousands of dollars' worth of property belonging to the Asiatic Petroleum Co. and to the British. American Tobacco Co. has been con. fiscated and the confiscation of much more property is threatened. Servants employed by British and American residents at Chengtu have gone on strike and the situation there is more precarious. Reuter. == SZECHUAN ANTI-FOREIGN == Peking, Oct, 29. The situation in Szechuan continues to grow worse. Attempts are being made to intimidate all the employees of foreigners, including officials. The boycott, which is extending, is now anti-foreign and not only against the British. There have been outbursts of anti-foreign feeling. It is feared that it will be necessary for all the British residents of Chengtu and places in the interior of Szechuan to leave within a very short time in view of the impossibility of affording them foreign protection. Reuter. == RED RULE IN HANKOW == Tyrannical Methods of the Cantonese Hankow, Nov. 26. The arrival of the Southerners in Hankow in August was greeted by the people with acclamation and heralded as the dawn of a new day. The foreigners here were many of them hostile and others mildly optimistie. It was said that the Canton programme of boycott would be carried out here, but many thought that this centre, being so large and prosperous a one, would not be interfered with. While the fighting was on and the Reds were busy with the Kiangsi campaign there was not much interference with trade here, save the attempt to get money on every pretext. But the campaign by posters was vigorously carried on and the workers were urged to rise and take what was theirs by rights. {{Center|text=''' Reign of Intimidation '''}} A few weeks ago was the anniversary of the founding of the Soviet Republic, and from that time, owing to the collapse of Sun Chuan-fang in Kiangsi, things have moved fast and furiously. Posters appeared definitely linking China with the Soviet, and we began to hear of scores of labour unions being formed. This forming of labour unions went on for some time until now every possible kind of worker is united into a union. All this was accomplished by force, just as in Canton. Any worker who did not join the union was intimidated. He was liable to beating and, worse still, his home was often attacked, and he knew if he did not join, his wife and family would probably suffer. Thus the first step was the formation of unions. Then came the second step. Once formed, the first thing done by the unions was to present a set of demands and threaten to strike if these were not complied with in, usually, 48 hours. Masters' unions are largely prohibited, and even if they do function they can do no-thing, for the so-called government always take the side of the worker against the capitalist. If an unhappy shopkeeper threatens to close up, he is told his place will be confiscated with all his stock! Stoppages of work first occurred in the native city; cloth shop employees were out early, and since then workers of every description. {{Center|text=''' The Consul Conciliates '''}} Two weeks ago things began to warm up in the Concession. Ever since the Reds came here they have tried to ride roughshod over Concession rules. They tried to walk on the British Bund, and one day there was a fracas in consequence. As a result the Consul immediately gave orders that the Bund was to be open for Chinese, since when it has been crowded with them and our children have to go elsewhere. On another occasion armed men visited the motor garage next the Municipal police station and took off a car under the eyes of the British police. Armed motor cars frequently go through the Concession, and nothing is done. The Southerners are so set up because of their many victories that they are ready to fight the world. {{Center|text=''' Japanese Position Pitiable '''}} Two weeks ago, without a moment's warning, the Post Office went on strike and for three whole days all postal business was suspended. Then at the beginning of this week the orders were given for servants to come out in the Japanese Concession. Here the position is pitiable. Japanese are not able even to buy food and the activities of the pickets are such that the houses are closely watched and any servant who dares work is captured, bound, and paraded through the streets, and ill treated. Pickets attempt to work in the British Concession, and on Saturday and Sunday the Volunteers were called out to keep them out. Now they come in civilian dress. All the methods of Canton are being used, not only upon foreigners, hut Chinese, and the people groan beneath a tyranny the like of which they have never known before. The workers for the most part do not want to strike, but they are forced by this wicked and ruthless intimidation, for they know that behind the uniformed strike picket is the soldier. The whole thing is a government thing. There is no need to go into details. This is what happened yesterday in a large German egg factory. A group of pickets from outside entered the building at 12 o'clock, no one stopping them, took the compradore, bound him, led him through the streets in view of the people and finally, after paying $500 cash down, he got away. All the workers were ordered out, in spite of the fact that thousands of dollars worth of eggs were in process of treatment and a few hours' delay meant they went bad. Only after tremendous efforts and expense did the management manage to get men back at seven in the evening. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Equally Alienated '''}} Yesterday at the packing houses, many thousand bales of cotton were carried in, for they are at the height of their busy time. This morning, though these places are in the British Concession, the workers were told to stop, and to-day has been quiet as the grave. == GENERAL STRIKE PLANNED == Hankow, Nov. 28. A general anti-foreign strike and boycott is threatened on December 4. It is believed that servants and office workers and all other Chinese in foreign employ will walk out. Peking, Nov. 28. One of the Legations has received a telegram from a Consul-General at Hankow stating that the lives and property of the nationals whom he represents are in danger.-Reuter. Hankow, Dec. 6. The general strike has failed to materialize owing to lack of support from the servants and other employees of foreigners generally, the majority of whom profess satisfaction with their conditions. However, great activity prevails in trade union circles. Two more unions have been formed, the Union of Chinese Employees of Foreign Firms and the Foreigners' Servants' Union. == THE PLAGUE MOVES NORTH == Kiukiang, Nov. 30. Mr. Sun Fo, General Borodin, the Russian Adviser to the Nationalist Government, and a number of leaders of the Canton Government, are officially reported to have arrived at Kanchow in Southern Kiangsi from Kuangtung. General Chiang Kai-shek, who is still at Nanchang, has sent one of his Aides-de-camp to meet them. Reuter. Canton, Dec. 1. The Political Council has definitely decided that the Nationalist Government shall be removed to Wu-chang. Red Chiefs Move News has been received here that General Chiang Kai-shek, Commander-in-Chief of the Southern Armies, accompanied by Comrade Bordin, Mr. Sung Sze-wen, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Hsu Chien and others, will arrive here tomorrow or the day after. == BRITISH MINISTER ARRIVES AT HANKOW == Hankow, Dec. 9. H. M. S. Peterfield with Mr. Lampson aboard arrived at nine o'clock last evening. Later Mr. Lampson had a conference for some time with the Consul. To-day he will discuss Hankow's problems with local prominent British and other residents. The labour situation is quiet at present, but the formation of new unions goes on apace, the latest being water-carriers, shoemakers and book-binders.-Reuter. == FIRST BITTER FRUITS OF CONCILIATION == A Missionary Survey of Demoralization Under Red Rule FROM A CORRESPONDENT Hankow, Dec. 6. On arrival at Hankow the unusual condition of the Bund was noticeable, Sandbags and barbed wire showed that preparations had been made against any rush of Chinese into the Concession. But a "peaceful penetration" was much in evidence by the large numbers of Chinese, of all classes, who were walking or sitting on the river front, which until quite recently has been reserved for foreigners. We were told that literally thousands of Chinese were daily wandering to and fro enjoying their new freedom, and unfortunately abusing it by their unmentionable actions, which effectively deter ladies and children expecially from the use of what has for long been such a boon to them at this port, I saw the seats full of Chinese, or of their bundles and impedimenta, and had a vision of what the Bund and Gardens at Shanghai may soon be like. {{Center|text=''' Chinese Fear of Pickets '''}} Along the gangway to the ship from the shore were to be seen "pickets" in uniform, taking what action they pleased with the passing baggage. I saw one man open a basket and annex a huge cabbage, without any apology to the owner thereof, who dared not say anything. Coolies and passengers seem afraid of the pickets. On shore we heard that pickets, in uniform or in plain clothes, were daring enough to arrest and beat servants employed by foreigners, and march them ignminiously through the British Concession, in defiance of the police. We heard of compradores being captured and made to pay ransom, and others being afraid to go out because of threatened violence. To be taken to the Chinese city for treatment by the loud-voiced defenders (!) of freedom and equality did not seem at all alluring Chinese who could avoid it. Not much confidence was placed by the Chinese in the platitudes about fair trial and just treatment which foreigners are asked to believe would flourish everywhere if only extraterritoriality were abolished. {{Center|text=''' Processions and Parades '''}} From our ship we witnessed a long procession, with perhaps a thousand men, pass slowly along the whole Bund of the British Conces. sion; they carried white and red flags which were vigorouly waved, and a few zealots mounted points of vantage and yeled and waved frantically to stimulate the others and to call for frequent outbursts of shouting. We did not hear clearly what was shouted, but understand it was the usual denunciation of "Imperialism" and of foreigners in general. Some in the procession carried poles or sticks, which looked like formidable weapons, but happily no violence was attempted. It seemed amazing that such a procession should be allowed to use the foreign Concession for its operations. Stranger still, we saw a motor lorry full of armed Chinese carried past, and a contingent of Chinese soldiers, with arms, landed at the Concession and defiantly marched all alorg the Bund, apparently, just for the joy of asserting themselves as masters of the situation. We heard that processions had paraded the Concessions for several days, and on our second day two other demonstrations were seen in the British Concession, but the French authorities had decided to prevent entry into their Concession, and the processions turned elsewhere, showing their disappointment, but doing nothing violent. On November 29, however, all processions were prohibited in the Concessions; the points of entry were guarded by armed men from the gunboats, and better order prevailed. {{Center|text=''' A Prophetic View '''}} There can be little doubt that extremists are trying to force an issue and to claim, by violence of one kind or another, the yielding of foreign Concessions to those who think they have sufficient power to enforce their claim. Hankow is the test case, and a great deal depends on the outcome of these lawless attempts. If the foreign Powers fail to maintain their position until it is legally changed, and are bullied out of the situation which China herself has hitherto regarded as wize and mutually advantageous, then disaster threatens both China and the nationals of the Powers concerned. The situation at Hankow appeared to us to be approaching what one has heard of about Russia. Whatever name may be given to it, we have a state of lawlessness and tyranny entirely incompatible with the spirit of reform and progress associated with this age. Workmen and servants are compelled to join Unions, or are severely dealt with if they do not. No freedom of the individual is recognized. Unreasonable demands are made from employers, some of which it is impossible to meet without ruin. Threats are made to refuse to allow any servants to work, to boycott completely as regards food and necessaries, to cut off water and light, and to make life impossible for foreigners. Thousands of steady working Chinese are to be denied a livelihood and many reduced to starvation, in the hope that the Unions will gain power, and at the same time gratify their spite against foreigners. But agitators and pickets rely upon the military as their support, and when the present officials are appealed to, they usually defend the actions of the disturbers as being "patriotic." Many of the Southern soldiers are mere lads, looking not more than 15 or 16, and apart from a few officers, we were not impressed with any ap-pearance of smartness or intelligence. They seem to be simply tools in the hands of a few clever and apparently unscrupulous leaders of Bolshevist tendencies. {{Center|text=''' Anti-Christianity '''}} The troubles fomented in Christian schools and hospitals, and the almost impossible demands made, indicate that Christian philanthropy will meet with much opposition from the "Reds," at least if foreigners have anything at all to do with it. The Rules preparel by those now ruling at Hankow for educational establish-ments are designed to crush Christian effort; large sums of money have to be deposited and undertakings given that no Christian teaching be given, while at the same time Communism is to be taught, and only teachers who are "Reds" are to be employed; and the whole is to be entirely under the control of the "Red" government. The aim evidently is to dispense with all foreign assistance unless it be entirely subservient to this particular political party. As regards labour, wages, hours, conditions of service, as well as the engaging and dismissal of workers, all have to be in the hands of the Unions. The employers seem to receive no consideration. {{Center|text=''' Mob Hunting Trouble '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. An unpleasant incident was narrowly averted at 10.30 this morning, when 300 Chinese soldiers tried to march through the Concession along the Bund. The soldiers were stopped at the British Consulate barrier by marines. A large mob of coolies urged the soldiers to force their way through. A corporal of marines patrolling outside the barrier was attacked by four soldiers and fell back to the barricade. The marines lined the barricade and as the soldiers loaded their rifles they loaded their machine-guns, at which the soldiers dispersed. A mob is still nearby, jeering at the marines. It is understood that the local Chinese authorities have tendered their apologies to the British Consul. Reuter. == CANTON LEADERS ARRIVE AT WUCHANG == Wuchang, Dec. 14. Attention has been focused mainly on fêting the newly arrived members of the Nationalist Government from Canton. The leading members of the party arrived in Hankow last Thursday, and included Comrade Borodin, Russian Advisor to the Nationalist Government, Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of Finance, and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, General Chiang Kai-shek has not yet arrived. On Friday, December 10, a great mass meeting was held at the Reh Ma Chang in front of the Provincial Assembly buildings to welcome the newly-arrived leaders. During the morning long processions wound their way to the meeting place and by noon, when the speeches commenced, a crowd of about 50,000 people had collected. The banners and highly decorated platform for speeches presented a very gay spectacle. Two aeroplanes and a hydroplane circled over the assembly during the proceedings. Borodin was the principal speaker, but his speech lost much of its point owing, on the one hand, to the fact that he spoke at great length and on the other to the necessity of his being interpreted, since he spoke in English. == BORODIN AND HIS TOOLS PREACH HATE == {{Center|text='''Advocate Overthrow of the British '''}} Hankow, Dec. 21. A meeting was held last night attended by 3,500 delegates from many associations, both civil and military. The platform was occupied by representatives of every section of the Cantonese Government. Seven persons spoke, including Comrade Borodin, Mr. Hsu Chien, Comrade Sun Fo and Madame Sun Yat-sen. Comrade Borodin declared that the revolution was only half through, but the half that remained was the most important: it was the overthrow of the British and "their ally Chang Tso-lin and the Fengtien Party. When this is accomplished the country will be peaceful and prosperous. I have come to give my assistance towards the accomplishment of this purpose." Mr. Sun Fo then spoke. He said: "Many believe that the British are friends of China. This is a mistake. For decades they have played off one Chinese party against another and have continued to stir up strife every time the Chinese people have made a step towards gaining their freedom. Their Minister has been here with sweet words but his heart was sour. The British are working behind our backs in order to destroy us. {{Center|text='''The Boycott Weapon '''}} "The only way to combat this is, first, a complete boycott of everything British. This must not only apply to the purchasing of goods but to all branches of industry. The British are dependent on Chinese assistance in 90 per cent. of their business. That assistance must be withdrawn, from the coolie who un-loads their ships to the agent or compradore who purchases their export cargo. Secondly, the British have constantly perpetrated acts of atrocity and forced themselves on China, owing to our ancestors' fear of them. We, the Kuomintang, have no such fear and we are resisters of this wanton aggression. All the people must be ready to act with us at the next insult offered us by the British, and the labourers and the Army mus, combine to drive them out from our country. {{Center|text='''The Communist Touch '''}} "Thirdly, the object of this meeting is to explain that we have made arrangements with our brothers in India and other places, of which the British do not dream, to rise with us when we give the signal. When the signal comes their vaunted King will be in the same position as ours. All other Kings will follow and our work, which is revolution of the world's workers, will be accomplished." The Political Bureau has contributed $12,000 for anti-British propaganda work and for furtherance of the plans for a boycott.-Reuter. {{Center|text='''PICKETS IN CONCESSION '''}} Hankow, Dec. 24. Last night pickets raided a room in the British Concession occupied by the Chinese foreman of the Bri-tish Municipal Council coolies. They tied him up and were taking him off to the union headquarters owing to his refusal to accede to the union demands, when a squad of Sikhs effected his release and arrested the pickets. They were tried at the Consular Court this morning and discharged with a caution. == SHOWING THE WHITE FEATHER == {{Center|text='''British Memorandum to the Powers'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 26. ''The following is the British Memorandum to the Powers, embodying conciliatory gestures towards Red China, which encouraged a campaign of intensified hate:-'' For some time past H. M. Government have watched with growing anxiety the situation in China and they believe this anxiety will be shared by Governments of interested Powers. Five years ago the Powers assembled st Washington, and taking into consideration circumstances then existing in China, they agreed amongst themselves in conjunction with representatives of the Chinese Government that their future policy should be guided by certain general principles. designed to safeguard the integrity and independence of China to promote her political and economic development and rehabilitation of her finances, It was agreed to grant her certain increases on her treaty tariff in order to provide revenue required for these purposes. It was further agreed that a commission should examine the question of extraterritoriality with a view to amending the system now in force by eliminating abuses and accretions and by removal of unnecessary limitations on China's sovereignty. {{Center|text='''Process of Disintegration '''}} (2) Unfortunately the conference did not meet for four years and during that period the situation had greatly deteriorated. During a succession of civil wars authority of Peking Government had diminished almost to vanishing point, while in the south a powerful nationalist government at Canton definitely disputed the right of the Government at Peking to speak on behalf of China or enter into binding engagements in her name. This process of disintegration, civil war and waning of central authority continued with increased acceleration after the tariff conference had met until eventually conference negotiations came to an end because there was no longer a Government with whom to negotiate. (3) A Commission on extraterritoriality has meanwhile completed its labours and presented its report, but here again we are faced with a similar difficulty due to disintegration of China. Recommendations contained in the report where suggesting certain reforma capable of being carried into immediate effect presuppose for their fulfilment and execution the existence of a Government possessing authority to enter into engagements on behalf of the whole of China. {{Center|text='''Strict British Neutrality '''}} (4) During all these civil wars it has been the consistent policy of H. M. Government to abstain from any interference between the warring factions of rival Governments. Despite disorders which civil war engenders and grievous losses inflicted on vast commerical interests, both Chinese and foreign, H. M. Government have declined to associate themselves with any particular faction or interfere in any way in civil commotions. H. M. Government believe that the Powers have adopted a similar attitude and that this is and will continue to be the only right attitude to maintain. (5) The situation which exists in China to-day is thus entirely different from that which faced the Powers at the time they framed the Washington Treaties. In the present state of con-fusion, though some progress has been made by means of local negotiation and agreements with regional Governments, it has not been possible for the Powers to proceed with the larger programme of treaty revision which was fore-shadowed at Washington or to arrive at a settlement of any of the outstand-ing questions relating to the position of foreigners in China. The political dia-integration in China has however been accompanied by a powerful nationalist movement which aimed at gaining for China an equal place among the nations, and any failure to meet this movement with sympathy and understanding would not respond to the real intentions of the Powers towards China. (6) H. M. Government after care-fully reviewing the position desire to submit their considered opinion as to the course which the Washington Treaty Powers should now adopt, H. M. Government propose that these Governments shall issue a statement setting forth the essential facts of the situation: declaring their readiness to negotiate on treaty revision and all other outstanding questions as soon as the Chinese themselves have constituted a government and to pursue a con-structive policy in harmony with the spirit of the Washington Conference, but developed and adapted to meet the altered circumstances of the present time. {{Center|text='''Modification of Treaties'''}} (7) H. M. Government propose that in this joint declaration the Powers should make it clear that in their con-structive policy they desire to go as far as possible towards meeting the legitimate aspirations of the Chinese nation and they should abandon the idea that the economic and political development of China can only be secured under foreign tutelage and should declare their recognition of her right to enjoy tariff autonomy as soon as she herself has settled and promulated a new national tariff. They should expressly disclaim any intention of forcing foreign control upon an unwilling China. While calling upon China to maintain that respect for sanctity of the treaties which is the primary obligation common to all civilized states, the Powers should yet recognize both the essential justice of the Chinese claim for treaty revision and difficulty under present conditions of negotiating new treaties in the place of old, and they should therefore modify their tradi-tional attitude of rigid insistence on the strict letter of treaty rights. {{Center|text='''No Minor Complaints To Be Made'''}} During this possibly very prolonged period of uncertainty, the Powers can only, in the view of H. M. Government, adopt an expectant attitude and en-deavour to promote development so far as possible in conformity with the realities of the situation, so that ultimately when treaty revision becomes possible, it will be found that part at least of the revision had already been effected on satisfactory lines. It would therefore be wise to abandon the policy of ineffective protest over minor matters, reserving protest which should then be made effective by united action only for cases where vital interests are at stake. Every case should be considered on its merits and the declaration should show that the Powers are prepared to consider in sympathetic spirit any reasonable proposals that the Chinese authorities, where situated, may make even if contrary to strict interpretation of treaty rights, in return for fair and considerate treatment of foreign interests by them. The declaration should show that it is the policy of the Powers to endeavour to maintain harmonious relations with China without waiting for or insisting on the prior establishment of a strong central Government. {{Center|text='''The Tariff Increase '''}} (8) It is earnestly hoped (by) H. M. Government that the Powers will agree to adopt the principles of the policy outlined above and apply them to the realities of the present situation. Certain recommendations in the report of the Commission on extraterritoriality referred to in paragraph 3 above and certain other reforms not covered by that Commission's report, but falling falling unde under the general heading of extraterritoriality, can be carried into effect even in present conditions without great delay. There is, however, one step of more immediate importance which in the view of H. M. Government the Powers should agree to take at once. H. M. Government be-lieve that an endeavour should be made to undo the evil results which have flowed from failure of the Tariff Conference to implement the promises as to Tariff increases made by the Powers to China nearly five years ago and they propose therefore that the Powers should agree to immediate and unconditional grant of the Washington surtaxes. (9) By the China Customs Treaty signed at Washington on February 9, 1922, the Powers promised to grant China certain Tariff increases (commonly known as Washington surtaxes) "for such purposes and subject to such conditions" as the special conference might determine. That special conference is the Tariff Conference, which after a delay of nearly four years met in Peking on October 26, 1925, and has now to all intents and purposes definitely failed. The promised surtaxes have not been granted. The foreign Delegations were not satisfied with the assurances which the Chinese Delegation offered at the session of March 18 as to the purposes to which the Chinese Gov-ernment would themselves devote the proceeds of surtaxes. They were prepared to grant them only on conditions which ensured that the proceeds would be placed under foreign control and applied in great part to liquidation of unsecured debt, {{Center|text='''Britain Adverse on Unsecured Debt'''}} (10) From the very outset H. M. Government were opposed to the question of unsecured debt being dealt with by the Tariff Conference at all, and they frankly expresed their views in a confidential memorandum communicated to the Consortium Powers early in 1923. They foresaw that it might defeat the intentions of the Washington Conference which were to assist the economic and political development of China, and not to tighten foreign control. They held that the object of the concessions proposed at the Washington Conference being to benefit China the principal purposes to which the Customs surtax should be devoted ought to be productive objects such as railway construction and social or economic reforms which would be of permanent benefit to China as a whole. The most promising of these reforms was in their opinion the abolition of likin, which moreover was expressly contemplated in the Treaty itself. (11) It has been argued that debt consolidation would also be a permanent benefit to China because it would restore China's credit. This argument would doubtless be valid if there were a Government in effective control of the whole country, but in Chinn to-day debt consolidation could only enable those in power in Peking to resort to fresh ruinous and unproductive borrowing. H. M. Government therefore opposed making consolidation of unsecured debts one of the purposes to be attained by the Tariff Conference, although their own nationals were directly interested in the funding of some of these debts. {{Center|text='''Britain Against Extended Foreign Control '''}} (12) A further objection to the inclusion of unsecured debts amongst the subjects to be dealt with at the Tariff Conference was brought into relief by the grant in principle of Tariff Autonomy. That raised at once in acute form the revenues. H. M. Government viewed with grave misgiving the proposal that foreign control should be extended over additional revenues which might be increased by tariff autonomy. In 1921 it was natural that the Powers should demand guarantees for the due fulfilment of benevolent purposes which the Washington Conference aimed at achieving. But what might have been practicable in 1921 is no longer possible in 1926. It was obvious that China would not now sub-mit to any extension of foreign control either for debt consolidation or for the abolition of likn and it seemed to H. M. Government that for the Powers to unite in an attempt to impose control upon an unwilling China would be entirely opposed to the spirit of the Washington treaties and to the policy which H.M. Government had consistent-ly advocated. At the same time H.M. Government felt it was essential that the Washington promises so long overdue should be implemented. Accord-ingly on May 28 last, in reply to an inquiry from the U.S. Government as to the attitude of H.M. Government to-wards the Tariff Conference, they pro posed in a memorandum, copy of which is annexed hereto, that the Powers should abstain from any attempt to exact guarantees or conditions but should forthwith authorize the levy of surtaxes. {{Center|text='''Unconditional Levy of Surtaxes Proposed '''}} (13) Owing to the collapse of the Conference no action on this proposal was possible. The situation, however, suddenly developed in the very direction in which anticipated when the proposal was made. The Cantonese did in fact seize the Washington surtaxes by levying, in defiance of treaties, certain additional taxes on the foreign trade of the port. H.M. Government have with much reluctance joined a protest against the new taxes for the sake of maintaining solidarity with the Powers, but they are not satisfied that this is the right policy for the present situation. They regret that they did not more insistently press their views at an earlier stage of the Conference, but they think that it is still not too late, despite the protest already made, to return to the alternative course proposed in their memorandum of May 28. H.M. Government therefore strongly urge that the Powers should now authorize the levy of Washington surtaxes unconditionally throughout China. They hope that this may provide a basis for regularizing the position at Canton. (14) The principal objection that will probably be made to this proposal is that in strict logic it would amount to condoning a breach of treaty. This argument however does not sufficiently take into account the realities of the situation. The basic facts of the pre-sent situation are that treation are now admittedly in many respects out of date and that in any attempt to secure revision the Chinese are confronted on the one hand with the internal dif culty of their own disunion and on the other hand with the external difficulty of obtaining unanimous concurrence of the Powers. The latest Instance of this is the failure of the attempt to alter the tariff of 1858. H.M. Government attach the greatest importance to the sanctity of treaties, but they believe that this principle may best be maintained by a sympathetic adjustment of treaty rights to the equitable claims of the Chinese. Protests should be re-served for cases whore there is an attempt at wholesale repudiation of treaty obligations or an attack upon legitimate and vital interests of for-eigners in China, and in these cases protests should be made effective by united action of the Powers. (15) H. M. Government have consistently carried out the obligation of full and frank consultation imposed on all Powers alike by Article 7, 9, of the Powers Part and it has been their constant aim-sometimes even when this involved a sacrifice of their own opinion -to maintain solidarity of the Powers. It is in pursuance of this aim that H.M. Government are now communicating to the Powers this statement of principle by which they believe their policy should be guided in future. They feel assured that the Powers will share the anxiety of H. M. Government to act towards China in the spirit which inspired the Washington treaties and it is their earnest hope that the Powers will agree that the spirit cannot better be fulfilled than by adopting the policy which is now presented for consideration. {{Center|text='''The Spirit of Washington'''}} (16) It sems to H. M. Government that the first step towards carrying this new policy into effect should be the immediate and unconditional grant of the Washingto: surtaxes, Lest it be supposed that the grant of surtaxes may favour one faction at the expense of another and so provide a further Incentive to civil war, H.M. Government deem it important to point out that as no conditions would be attached to the grant, the proceeds of surtaxes would not necessarily be remitted by Com-missioners of Customs to the Custodian banks at Shanghai. It would in each case be for competent Chinese authorities to decide all questions as to the disposition and banking of these additional revenues. H. M. Government would be glad to learn at the earliest possible moment whether the Powers agree to the unconditional grant of Washington surtaxes. == THE ATTACK UPON THE BRITISH CONCESSION AT HANKOW == {{Center|text='''Deliberate Attempt of Agitators to Create Incident by Inciting Foreigners to Bloodshed'''}} {{Center|text='''AN EYE-WITNESS TELLS THE STORY'''}} Shanghai, Jan. 8. It is fortunate for an early and perfect understanding of the Han-kow incident that Mr. E. S. Wilkinson, of Shanghai, happened to be there on a business visit. He saw the whole affair at close quarters from beginning to end and kindly gave a representative of the "North-China Daily News" a full account of it. It is important to empha-size what Mr. Wilkinson says in his story, that it plainly was obvious the mob deliberately were egged on by agitators, many of whom were in uniform, not so much to do any damage, nor even to capture the Bri-tish Concession, but to provoke the defenders into firing, for a purpose which will be equally apparent. Mr. Wilkinson came away very greatly impressed with the courage, patience and self-control of 80 to 100 men who for several hours, without a break, resisted the attack of at least 5,000, and probably very many more, and yet refrained from firing. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - SANDBAG BARRICADE GUARDED BY BLUEJACKETS FROM H. M. S. BEE.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''SANDBAG BARRICADE GUARDED BY BLUEJACKETS FROM H. M. S. BEE'''}}</div> </div> Mr. Wilkinson's steamer did not leave until the excitement was over, and he reached Shanghai on Jan. 7. His graphic account of the happenings follows:- The Cantonese had proclaimed a three-days holiday, ostensibly for New Year celebrations, and these were to terminate with a lantern procession through or around the Concessions and an illuminated launch procession up and down the river, to take place at 8 o'clock on Monday evening. Various minor, but nevertheless awkward, incidents happened during these three days, one occurring when about 100 unarmed Chinese troops entered the British Concession on Sunday morning and went to the Hankow Club compound. They behaved obscenely, endeavoured to enter the club and refused to leave when so requested. On the arrival of a small patrol of Marines, they were ejected without further trouble. This was but one incident, but it will serve to show the temper of the men, {{Center|text=''' The Trouble Begins '''}} About mid-day on Monday, crowds began to collect round the Customs building at the end of the British Bund, placards depicting John Bull in various uncomplimentary attitudes were displayed and fiery speeches were delivered by uniform. ed orators. The position was sufficiently threatening for the Naval and local defence forces to be called out, but no definite action was taken by the crowd until about 2.30 p.m. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - SAME BARRICADE AFTER CANTONESE ENTERED THE CONCESSION.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''SAME BARRICADE AFTER CANTONESE ENTERED THE CONCESSION'''}}</div> </div> As the time passed, more and more men could be seen going about in the crowd, waving white flags and inciting the people. About 2.30 p.m., the agitators suddenly left and a number of uniformed pickets wents on a tour of the Concession, riding in rickshas, but no notice was taken of them. Very shortly afterwards a dense crowd of quite 5,000 people moved forward towards the wire barricade at the end of the Bund and began throwing stones, but even then the men at the barricades still allowed legitimate traffic to pass through two openings in the wire. The defence force showed great forbearance and it was only when one of the special police was struck in the face with a stone that he hit out at the men around him with his bâton, this being the first incident which possibly could have been urged as likely to the temper of the crowd. increase An advance-guard of small boys, supported by a number of coolies some distance farther back, took up the stone-throwing with greater vigour and soon it reached such a pitch that it was decided to call on the Fire Brigade. An engine was brought into position close to the barricade and then the temper of the crowd became very ugly, the people apparently being incensed at the sight of Chinese firemen manning the hose lines, and as a conse-quence the order to turn on the water was with-held. {{Center|text=''' A Barrage of Stones '''}} The stone-throwing all the time was increasing and it is no exaggeration to say that one could hear the noise of the stones falling on the steel helmets of the defenders like the rattling of drums. The men were kept ducking this way and that and doing whatever they could to avoid the stones thrown at close quarters. Every now and again one would have his face laid open by a stone, but he simply would fall back to have a piece of plaster put on and then would resume his place in the line, Eventually the officer in charge considered it wise to withdraw the line of marines from the barricade to the open square of sandbag defences in the centre of the Bund. This was answered by a rush by the mob, who tried to remove the hose lines, so the Marines again advanced and drove them back. The Chinese, however, succeeded in pulling up the barbed wire barricade, thus leaving the whole front beyond the sandbags entirely open. At this moment, a heavily-built Chinese, with the typical mannerisms of the "Dare-to-Die," came through the crowd and, advancing to within a few feet of the line of Marines, dared them to kill him, affording definite proof that the intention was to provoke firing incident. This man soon was bundled away from the front line and a few moments later there occurred one of the most serious incidents of the day. There was a sudden rush to the foreshore on the left of the defending line. Owing to the steep slope of the foreshore down to the river, it was difficult to under. stand the immediate objective of the mob, but, in view of what happened, it only can be surmised that they had decided to attack some of the Naval men who were in isloated positions on the foreshore. To repel this attack a small party of Marines, regular and special police doubled down to the foreshore, where there occurred a skirmish which showed pitch the mob to what had been worked up. The Chinese must have assumed our men had loaded rifles, for all the time they had been they daring them to fire, and in any case they could see the fixed bayonets, but hundreds of them, armed with stones and bamboo poles, rushed at the little force. {{Center|text=''' Fight on the Foreshore '''}} For five minutes there was a very brisk fight. Our men used bâtons and their fists 'whilst they could but in some cases they were forced to make play with their bayonets. One of the sailors tripped and fell and before his comrades could get him out he had been badly mangled, his face and head being cut open, besides being bruised and battered about the body. Another sailor was bayoneted through the leg with his own weapon, which was wrenched away from him and subsequently carried off. Not a few Chinese were wounded in this affray and were taken off by their own people, whilst those of our own men who went down were taken to hospital, This blood-letting seemed to prove to the mob that the defenders could look after themselves even without firing and for a while there was a lull, during which six or seven Chinese military police came on the scene, but even their presence could not keep the mob quiet for long and the Marines were sent to clear the foreshore and establish a line across the Bund and the foreshore down to the river, with two or three Lewis guns in the centre. The mob became more excited and determined between 5 and 6 o'clock, when darkness began to fall and stone-throwing was renewed. Things grew more awkward when a number of them gained the shelter of a rickshaw stand lining the Bund roadway and from behind it rained stones on the defenders at close quarters, so orders were given to demolish this piecemeal as the chance occurred. It was nearly down when the mob closed in to the line of the original wire barricade, seized the remains of the rickshaw stand and started a bonfire near Ewo No. 1 Jetty, but fortunately their incendiary efforts stopped short at this, {{Center|text=''' Chinese Officers' Warning '''}} During the afternoon communication with the Chinese military authorities had been opened and they had promised to send a force to restore order, but, with the exception of the handful of men previously mentioned, none were seen until after 6 o'clock, when a squad of perhaps 20 men arrived. Through an interpreter, the officer in command of these men informed the British authorities that the mob was entirely out of control and that, if a single shot should be fired, not a single foreigner in Hankow would be left alive. He suggested that the Chinese police should be allowed to take control and that the British defence force should retire. This proposal was accepted and all the Marines and sailors were withdrawn to the sandbag defences. Despite the obligation they had accepted, the Chinese police apparently did nothing and by 7 o'clock the mob had so far advanced that the sandbag fort was almost entirely surrounded. About this time, Mr. Goffe, the British Consul General, got into touch with a Chinese military officer, who went into the Ewo building to hasten the arrival of troops. These, apparently, actually all the time had been close at hand, for within a quarter of an hour they marched in. At this time the situation, from the de-fenders' point of view, was almost hopeless, as they were practically surrounded and stone-throwing was going on as vigorously as ever, despite the supposed truce. The only further action by the British was to withdraw their Lewis guns, mounted on a motor truck, to a position diagonally across the Bund in front of the Ewo building, in order to be clear of the surrounding mob, whilst the Marines fell back from the sandbag defences and took up positions by the wagon, The Chinese troops were posted inside the Concession, from the Ewo Road to the foreshore, to hold back the crowd. Several of their officers then mounted the sandbags and harangued the crowd, telling them that, if they would go back, the foreigners had agreed to retire to Ewo Road. For about 15 minutes the crowd would not budge, but finally they were persuaded, and about 7.45 p.m, there was a general retirement. By 8 p.m, the whole Bund was clear and was held by a line of Chinese troops at the level of Ewo Road. The interpreter then asked the British to retire altogether from the Bund, in order to avoid further trouble. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - BRITISH SAILORS BEING PRESSED BY THE CROWD.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''BRITISH SAILORS BEING PRESSED BY THE CROWD'''}}</div> </div> {{Center|text=''' Carefully Arranged Plan '''}} It was after these happenings that a clash with the mob occurred in the rear of the Concession, in connexion with the lantern procession, but everything on the Bund remained quiet. I noticed, however, that the illuminated launch parade immediately commenced to pass the Bund, going slowly down river and returning about 9 p.m., with all the sirens sounding. {{Center|text=''' Patience of Defence Force '''}} Mr. Wilkinson concluded:- Piecing all these events together, it was obvious to an onlookers that the whole proceedings were carefully timed and arranged by the agitators, who disappeared immediately before the actual attack on the Concession began and who reappeared immediately after its conclusion. One standing by from mid-day to 8 p.m. could not fail to be impressed with the wonderful patience and spirit of the defence force. It was a terrific test of temper and endurance, for the sailors, marines, and others had to stand for hours, being bombarded with stones without being allowed to make an effective reply. It had to be seen to be realized. It was a wonderful proof of their discipline that not one man lost his temper, in spite of many being wounded and all of them receiving every possible provocation. The local defence force was in charge of Mr. G. V. T. Marshall and displayed the same coolness and even temper as did every naval unit, from the bluejackets to the officer in command. Everything was quiet when I left the same night. The whole affair was deliberate provocation in an attempt to make our men fire, with no more than 80 or 100 men opposed to quite 5,000 and probably more. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - PART OF THE MOB WHICH ATTEMPTED TO FORCE THE THIN LINE OF BRITISH BLUEJACKETS.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''PART OF THE MOB WHICH ATTEMPTED TO FORCE THE THIN LINE OF BRITISH BLUEJACKETS'''}}</div> </div> == AN INTIMATE ACCOUNT == '''How the Riot Was Engineered; The Tactics of Russian and Chinese Leaders''' ''Below we give the greater part of a personal letter from a highly responsible resident, which we believe has been published elsewhere in slightly altered form:-'' Here in Hankow, conditions have been getting steadily worse for months past. Ever since their arrival the Cantonese had spared no pains to inflame the minds of the inhabitants and always against the British. Strikes were engineered by the highly democratic method of organizing the different classes of workers into unions by threats of violence to the wives and families of all who remained outside the unions. Subscriptions were for the benefit of the organizers. Fantast-ically impossible terms were then demanded of the employers, and the strike was on. {{Center|text=''' Threats of Murder '''}} There was no real inclination to strike among the workers in the great majority of cases they were quite satisfied; but they were induced to come out by the more immediate threat of murder as against the probability of starvation which waited on their cessation of work. By way of making trouble where there was none, the Cantonese passed armed troops through the Concession in varying numbers, hoping always for a clash with British forces. The larger bodies and the numerous "peaceful" processions were invariably followed by a crowd of rowdies, shouting and looking for trouble. Protests were absolutely disregarded; but, when faced firmly, the Cantonese would back down and apologize. (It is interesting to note that a large number of these troops was armed with Mauser pistols, or an imitation of the same.) Scarcely an hour, certainly no day, has passed without alarms, and the volunteers (perhaps 100 men) had more than once been called cut. In addition, there were about 120 police (40 Sikhs and 80 Chinese), and 50 or 60 marines and sailors from the ships. {{Center|text=''' Marines Pelted with Stones '''}} This was the state of things on January 3, when, going down to the Bund (water front) about 8 p.m., I found the barricades held by the sailors and marines, witl. police in the rear, against a mob which pelted them with large stones, to which the British, under strict orders, made no reply. The two front rows of the crowd consisted of small boys. These, under the loud encouragement of their elders, did a large share of the stone-throwing. These, then, were the tactics of the Russo-Chinese leaders to compel us to fire upon an unarmed mob containing children. Little they cared for the lives of a few score or a few hundreds of Chinese coolies. They would probably have taken considerable care that a sufficient number of those children were killed to serve as propaganda to inflame the whole population of Central China. Think of the joy with which such an happening would have been seized on by gentlemen in England! But the British officer (you will hear of him again some day) held his fire. And the marines and sailors stood there "Aunt Sallies" for a crowd of filthy Chinese, so that the senior officer of another navy said to his officers, "When we can do what the British did yesterday, we can say that we have got discipline in our navy." With a fine indifference to the urgency of the situation it was nearly 7 p.m, before the Chinese brought up a force to assist in restoring law and order. The crowd, encouraged by immunity, was rather difficult to handle. The Chinese officer asked that the British should retire one block while he induced the crowd to depart. No sooner, however, did the British go back than the crowd swarmed all over the Bund after them, for all the world like a colony of black beetles, and it was with the greatest difficulty that they were finally got rid of. Even then we were not finished, for a big lantern procession had to be dealt with before nine o'clock that night, causing a good deal of trouble. Word had come from the Chinese that if the British marines were withdrawn to their ships, order would be maintained on the Bund. Although they had given their word, they had not the slightest intention of keeping it, and the next day, January 4, they began again to hold their meetings of denunciation, and to swarm over the Bund. At 2 p.m. the shouting and stoning recommenced. The police were withdrawn to their barracks; and, from then onwards, the Municipal Buildings were in a state of siege. About three o'clock the news came in that the Chinese were sticking up posters stating that the Concession would be taken over by midnight. At that time, the statement seemed a trifle premature. The temper of the crowd became more menacing as it rapidly grew in size. The Chinese authorities continued to temporize, and to insist that no harm was intended. That the mob Was throwing bricks through the windows of the Municipal Buildings did not disturb their complacency in any way. {{Center|text=''' Volunteer Headquarters Invested '''}} The Volunteer headquarters was next invested by the mob. A guard of Chinese soldiers had been placed here, but they would never think of interfering with such a peaceful and patriotic gathering. However, half-a-dozen (no more) volunteers, tired of being baited, sallied forth armed only with sticks, and crowd and soldiers fled like spilt quicksilver in all directions. No need to dwell on the moral of this incident. {{c|''' A Humiliating Position '''}} The position at the Municipal Buildings was very grave indeed by eight o'clock in the evening, and the ten or a dozen special constabler pulled themselves together to da they knew not what. Then, and not till then, a representative of. the Chinese authorities arrived, and a meeting was held with the British Consul-General, a representative of the Admiral, and Municipal officials. At this meeting the Chinese guaranteed the safety of all in the Concession, provided the Volunteers were disbanded, and the sailors and marines withdrawn to the ships. This was agreed to, and all night long the Volunteers toiled, taking their arms and equipment on board the flagship, H.M.S. Bee. The humiliation was bitter, What made it worse was the feeling of bewilderment that we should be giving in to such a crew, without a single shot fired. Subsequent to this, however, the volunteers withdrew into the Asiatic Petroleum Co.'s building on the Bund (a large and very defensible structure), and, hoisting the Union Jack, defied the Cantonese. They were joined by most of the remaining able-bodied men in the Port, and, being possessed of a quantity of food, and more arms than the Chinese were aware of, made good their position. This was the one bright spot in a miserable business. {{c|''' "Kill the Foreigners!" '''}} Next day (January 5), by 5.30 a.m. the crowd again assembled before the Municipal offices, shouting "Kill the foreigners!" Seeing that the majority of the Municipal staff lived on the premises this was far from reassuring. The crowd continued to grow in strength and ferocity, but the Chinese officials on the spot insisted that they were not dangerous, only "high spirited." They offered to provide an excort should the staff desire to seek safety elsewhere; but again solemnly guaranteed that lives and property were perfectly safe. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A FRENZIED MOB LOOTING A FOREIGN STORE AT HANKOW.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A FRENZIED MOB LOOTING A FOREIGN STORE AT HANKOW'''}}</div> </div> Rather than go empty-handed, abandoning all property, the staff elected to stay. Before noon, the option was no longer theirs. The place was besieged as it had been the night before; help there was none, and the Europeans had to be careful not to show themselves at the windows. The British Consul, helpless and bedevilled, could only telephone to the Chinese Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent promises in plenty, but no help. The Admiral, while expressing his deepest sympathy, explained that he might not land now, excepting to bring away our dead bodies. This last phrase added considerably to the interest of the situation. A few loads of bricks having arrived, the mob set about breaking down the door of the Municipal Building about 2 p.m. The Euro-peans (six men and one woman) now left their quarters, and assembled in a lavatory, so as to he together for mutual protection. It must have been a trying experience for a girl who has only been married for a few weeks, when her husband handed her a revolver, and told her to shoot herself rather than be taken by the mob. The latter, having broken in the door, proceeded to wreck the offices, throwing the contents into the road. Then, having overcome the resistance of the guard, they broke into the barrack yard, and the Europeans found themselves in the centre of a howling, fighting mob. This, coming on the top of the message about "dead bodies," produced a feeling of tense anticipation, rarely surpassed even in the best regulated films. And this situation endured for upwards of half an hour It really looked as if our numbers were up. And then the unexpected happened. It had been drizzling since mid-day, and this now turned to heavy rain. The crowd (unaware of the proximity of the Europeans) felt its ardour diminish and, seeing no further worlds to conquer, allowed itself to be brought under control by the police and soldiery. Although the Chinese authorities certainly did not want a foreign massacre, they had no intention of firing to prevent it. Motor cars and an escort were forthcoming, and the Europeans were whisked off to the French Bund, where launches were busy taking the refugees off to vessels in the stream. In retrospect, it must be admitted that the affair was very cleverly managed from the Chinese side. They said they would take the Concession by midnight (Jannary 4), and they did so. The crowd, which they claimed to be beyond control, was assembled, moved about and dissolved at will. Compared to regular troops, its mobility would be as that of a sailing ship to a steamer. It was originally formed by sending criers with gongs, etc., round the countryside, and brought in by special trains. So much for the spontaneity of the movement. A word of special recognition is due to the Police Superintendent, John Law, a man of wooden courage. Himself a marked man, he took the motor-cars back to bring away the secretary of the Council and his family, who were besieged, and subsequently made a third trip in another part of the Concession to rescue another party. The Navy were splendid, as always. No blame attaches to them. == AMERICAN PAPER'S REPORT == {{c|'''Tribute to Magnificent Courage and Self-Control of British Marines'''}} ''The following version of the riot story appeared in the "Hankow Herald", an American journal known to be decidedly sympathetic with the "Nationalist" movement:-'' Hankow, Jan. 4. A riot, which may cost the life of one German, and has put three British sailors in the hospital, be-sides causing considerable injuries to a number of naval men and special constables, and which for a few hours yesterday afternoon threatened the safety of the Bri-tish Concession, took place at noon yesterday on the British Bund in front of the Custom House. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CANTONESE RED SECTION READY TO ASSIST THE МOB.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A CANTONESE RED SECTION READY TO ASSIST THE MOB'''}}</div> </div> At twelve o'clock noon yesterday a large crowd of coolies gathered on the foreshore of the British Concession and swarmed about the foot of the Custom House. They were bent on holiday festivities, and no one was particularly disturbed about their presence. Speakers of the student class soon rose upon boxes in their midst and began to harangue them. Beginning with a history of British indignity to China, they recited a series of ills which had befallen China in recent years, all of which they laid to the doors of Great Britain. Their voices became louder as they became more excited, and they soon worked themselves into a state of hysteria. The mob, which in half an hour had grown from a few hundreds to thousands, were quickly invested with the spirit of the speaker, and from a holiday crowd they turned into a milling mass of humanity shrieking for vengeance. The crowd was growing so large that it began to spread on to the British Concession Bund. The police became anxious, and through peaceable means endeavoured to get them to move back. The crowd moved, but only to gather up bricks and stones which were sprinkled about the foreshore. They opened an attack upon the police which promised to end in the same manner as that of June 11, 1925, when the police and marines withstood the mob that attacked them as long as was humanly possible, and then fired as a last resort to save the Concession from being destroyed. From 12.30 noon yesterday, until 1.30, in the brief space of one hour, the crowd worked itself into a state of fury until it shrieked and howled. The police were rendered helpless. Bricks and stones were hurled at them as the crowd moved in upon. the Concession. A number of the special constables were injured, particularly Mr. H. E. Smith, of Mustard & Co., whose face was badly torn by a brick. Assistance was asked from the navy to defend the Concession, and sailors and marines were landed to reinforce the police and special constables. The Volunteers were mobilized at headquarters, but did not go on active duty. {{c|''' Naval Men Injured '''}} J. J. Reed, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was knocked unconscious by bamboo poles wielded by fifteen or twenty coolies who attacked him. J. Char-lock, of H.M.S. Magnolia, went to his assistance, as Reed was being pounded while insensible on the ground. One of the coolies took Reed's rifle from his helpless hands, and plunged the bayonet into Char-lock's thigh, which brought Char-lock to the ground. F. H. Hunt, of H. M. S. Woodlark, was another casualty, having been beaten unconscious by the mob, his helmet torn away and his head badly bashed. All three were removed to the Catholic Mission Hospital, where they are now being cared for. A great number of others sustained injuries which were created at the British Volunteer Headquarters, but throughout the entire affair net a British rifle was loaded, and not a British bayonet was used. The men had orders not to injure the Chinese, and in the carrying out of these orders, suffered badly. Holding their hands they pushed the crowd back, being beaten with poles and pelted with bricks and stones, and gradually forced the thousands of infuriated coolies out-side the barrier on the Bund. By this time coolies at the rear of the mob had torn up and re-moved the barbed wire barricades which had been coiled at either side of the road, so that it was impossible to block off the street. Resistance was maintained against the crowd with a single line of bluejackets, marines and police, which, in the face of the odds against them, was truly heroic. {{c|''' Magnificent Courage Displayed '''}} The behaviour of the marines and sailors in the landing forces is worthy of special mention. Their courage was magnificent and their self-control deserves the highest admiration and praise. It seemed many times between the hours of half-past one and four o'clock that their officers must give the order to fire in order to save the Concession from being invaded and to prevent the men defending it from being torn limb from limb-but the word which would have brought death into the ranks of the mob and dis-persed them immediately was never given. Had any but the coolest and most experienced had charge of the defending party, there would have been many deaths to record this morning among the crowd that gathered on the Bund. Finally, after the greatest crisis had been passed, at half-past five in the afternoon, Chinese soldiers appeared upon the scene and members of the political office addressed the crowd. Between their endeavours they quieted them down and order was restored, although the crowd did not disperse. Finally the authorities requested the British to withdraw their armed forces for the distance of a block and they would guarantee that the crowd would leave. This was done, and as soon as the marines and naval forces were drawn a block away, the crowd began to drift away. By eight o'clock the Bund was clear. {{c|''' German Attacked '''}} Mr. E. Burmeister, manager of Mee-Yeh Handels Compagnie, on the S. A. D. Bund, was almost hacked to pieces yesterday after-roon by knives wielded by coolies on Sin Sung Road, and is lying near death's door at the Inter-national Hospital, Mr. Burmeister had been out to visit Dr. Clyde, at the Melotto Hospital, yesterday afternoon, in the native city, and was returning to his home, when he was attacked by a crowd on Sin Seng Road shortly after seven o'clock. Mr. Burmeister, who is a German, knew nothing of the demonstration which had been staged on the British Bund, and was proceeding along Sin Seng Road when suddenly the cry of "Kill the foreigner," went up. He was attacked by a mob with knives in their hands, and in a few moments was stabbed thirty-six times, and was a mass of blood from head to foot. He dragged himself to the nearest barricade manned by a British landing party, on Hunan Road, and was immediately assisted to the International Hospital by Dr. F. Wendt. Mr. Burmeister was at once taken to the operating room, where he was attended to by Dr. Wendt. He suffers thirty-six knife gashes and it is questionable whether he will live. {{c|''' The Concession Captured '''}} Hankow, Jan. 5. The anti-British situation in Hankow, which had come to a head on Monday afternoon in an attack upon the British Concession by mobs of coolies, and which was quelled and dispersed by eight o'clock Monday evening by native armed police and troops, assumed worse proportions than ever yes-terday, beginning shortly after two o'clock in the afternoon. An agreement had been reached yesterday morning between the British Concession and Chinese officials that British marines, sailors and police would be withdrawn, and that the Chinese authorities would police and maintain peace and order in the Concession, with the assistance of their own armed troops. Accordingly, yesterday afternoon the foreshore off the British Bund was marked with groups of armed Nationalist soldiers, and the Bund itself with Chinese armed police. All British special civilian police and foreigners of the regular police were withdrawn. The Chinese took over. Shortly after two o'clock a rumour gained headway in the native city that the Nationalist Government had taken over the British Concession. Thousands of curious Chinese flocked in to see what it looked like under now rule. Finding that the Concession was merely being policed by their own men, and that it had not actually been taken away from the British, the cry went up to "Take it now!" {{c|''' Agitators Busy '''}} The ever-present agitators got busy. They harangued the mobs which crowded the British Bund from one end to the other. The mobs needed little of it, however, being all primed for action. A foreigner appeared on the street. A howl went up and they rushed. It was a woman, and luckily a few men near her assisted her into the Hongkong and Shanghai Bank Building. Another foreigner was spied on the sidewalk, The crowd howled and were off after him. He escaped into the side gate of Holt's Building. Other foreigners appeared on the Bund and were greet-ed with rocks, spat at, chased and beaten. It was decidedly unsafe. The Chinese police and soldiery were helpless. They argued with the crowd and pleaded with them, but to no effect. Squads of coolies then started a round of the Concession, removing the barricades. Sandbags which had been stacked up at the entrances to all the Concession roads were torn open, the sand scattered in the street, and the sacks taken away. Barbed wire barricades were removed bodily, as were all other obstructions. The crowds howled as they went through the streets tearing down the parapets, and the Chinese police were putty in their hands. By four o'clock yesterday afternoon no foreigner dared set foot on the Bund of the British Concession without danger of losing his life. A thoroughbred Airedale puppy, obviously belonging to 13 foreigner, as it wore a fine brass-mounted and padlocked collar, was cornered on the foreshore and had to run the gauntlet of kicks and blows the full length of the Concession before it gained the freedom of the roadway. The mob was passionate with anger. By six o'clock, no longer was it only dangerous to set foot on the river embankment of the British Concession, but the crowd had by that time spread through the entire district, so that a foreigner was in danger of death to appear anywhere in the Concession. Travelling through the Concession at that hour in a motor-car meant riding through a barrage of pieces of brick, stones, carrying poles, being spat at, cursed and shouted after. The foreigners" day was done on the streets of the British Concession. A crowd of 500 gathered outside the British police station, howling and threatening. They were in complete control of the situation, to all outward appearances. It was im-possible to get in touch with the police station by phone to learn the situation within the building, but an American who passed by there shortly after six o'clock only es-caped injury through the activity of the Chinese armed troops outside the building and by "stepping on the gas" when a mob of hundreds more came down upon him, when the shriek of "Beat the foreigner!" went up, together with cry cry of "Kill the Englishman!" At half-past two yesterday afternoon business houses in the British Concession shut their doors. The crowds gathered about the Hong-kong and Shanghai Bank building and shouted at the Marine headquarters, daring the guards to come out. Stone-throwing became pорц-lar again, and the Bank shut its heavy bronze doors. At eight o'clock the American residents of Jardine Estate were brought in to Hankow under escort, as the situation was believed critical. The American Volunteers were ordered to "stand by" in case of necessity. At that hour the mobs of Chinese coolies had entire control of the British Concession, groups of them ugly in temper outside the very door of the British Volunteer Headquarters. {{c|''' British Defending Forces Evacuate '''}} After eight o'clock in the evening the crowds in the British Concession began to grow still larger, and the General Labour Union sent out pickets in an endeavour to persuade the infuriated coolies to go home and leave the foreigners alone for the night. Chinese armed troops made continued efforts to prevent serious outbreaks. Meanwhile, the British marines, sailors and volunteer company evacuted the British Headquarters, leaving the entire control of the Concession in the hands of the Chinese authorities. The landing forces all returned to their gunboats. As the situation threatened to assume more serious aspects, the American Volunteers were mobilized. They remained at their headquarters awaiting developments, but were released at 11 o'clock, and only a small mall headquarters detail was maintained during the night. The mobs continued in control of the main streets, and it was unsafe for foreigners to appear anywhere up to a late hour last night. Communication with the British Concession was rendered impossible. {{c|''' Anti-British Posters Displayed '''}} Anti-British posters were pasted all over the outside of the British Consulate-General and Police Station. The labour unions brought along a huge quantity of anti-British literature and had them distributed among the coolies. The doors, windows and walls outside the Consulate buildings were plastered with handbills. "Beat Up the Police Chief!" "Burn the Police Station!" and "Chase Away the Police Run-ning-dogs!" were the loud cries raised by the several hundred carry-ing and riesha coolies gathered out-side the British Police Station. {{c|''' Chinese Troops Take Control '''}} At ten o'clock last evening the British Volunteers began to evacuate their headquarters, moving all guns, ammunition and equipment to the British gunboats. The cars carrying the men and equipment were guarded by Chinese soldiers in order to prevent their being attacked on the way. As the Volunteers were moving out, Chinese troops moved in and occupied the headquarters. They will make this building their head-quarters for the next few days at least. Last evening 300 armed Chinese troops occupied the British Concession, and armed police in addition, reinforced by 200 pickets. At the British Police Station two Nationalist officers were installed. These were General Chang, of the Garrison guard of Wuhan, and Mr. Chen, representing the Kuomintang. They will co-operate with the British police. By ten o'clock last evening order was again restored in the British Concession. Pickets restrained Chinese from collecting in groups and saw that all those entering the Concession kept on their way with-out gathering into crowds. The mobs which had gathered at the British Police Station and around the Consulate were dispersed, and by half-past ten the Concession was entirely quiet. All members of the British police force, Chinese, British and Sikh, were withdrawn, leaving the maintenance of order to Nationalist pickets and troops. == MR. CHEN REGRETS ASSAULT ON GERMAN == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 5.}} The German Consul General to-day called on Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister for Foreign Affairs, in connexion with the attack on a German named Burmeister yesterday by a Chinese. Pending an official inquiry, it is understood that Mr. Chen expressed regret concerning the incident. The Nationalist News Agency says that if the inquiry discloses that the Chinese was wholly to blame it is understood that the Nationalist Government will give complete satisfaction and that ade-quate measures have been ordered to be taken to prevent the possibility of a recurrence of any such incidents-Reuter. {{c|''' Serious Condition of Mr. Burmeister '''}} {{Right|Peking, Jan. 6.}} Foreign telegrams from Hankow state that the German named Burmeister, who was attacked and wounded by Chinese, is lying in a very serious condition. He was stabbed in 35 places. Reuter's Pacific Service. == SUSPENSION OF BUSINESS WORRIES KUOMINTANG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 12.}} The Kuomintang is viewing with anxiety the situation arising from the suspension of business and the closure of the Banks, as the existing position renders difficult the financial settlements which usually precede Chinese New Year. Apparently the Southerners had hoped that the British Concession would prove a fruitful field of exploitation, but so long as business remains at a standstill it is not thought likely that the Concession will be other than a white elephant in the hands of the Cantonese. Britons here feel that if business is resumed under a Cantonese con-trol of the Concession an era of taxation may set in which may cripple British trade and otherwise cause serious developments. In Hankow lampoons are being posted alongside Government propaganda by persons opposed to the Kuomintang and rewards are being offered by the authorities for the heads of the offenders. For two days recently trains have been bringing coolies and farm labourers from up-country to in-crease the mob for demonstration purposes. Reuter. == TAMPERING WITH THE PRESS == {{Right|Shanghai, Jan. 14.}} A wireless message sent from Hankow yesterday from a reliable source asserts that Press telegrams are being altered by the local authorities before transmission from Hankow in order to convey a totally wrong impression. Reuter. == BANKS STILL CLOSED == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 15.}} Except that British banks and hongs still remain closed and squads of Chinese soldiers are patrolling the British Concession there is little outward indication of the unique situation existing at Hankow, where British commercial activities have now entered upon their ninth day of suspended animation. Taipans and their staffs remain incarcerated in the A.P.C. building under a self-imposed pseudo-martial régime. It is expected that this situation is likely to continue pending the discussions between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen. So far the British representative and the Cantonese Foreign Minister have only had one meeting, which took place on Wednesday afternoon and lasted two hours, during which the background of the present situation was discussed and the air somewhat cleared. == EMPLOYEES HOLD UP BANKS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} The Yokohama Specie Bank was forced to close down this morning owing to the action of the Bank Employees' Union in calling out the office staff of the Bank and surrounding the building with pickets. The Union presented a series of demands, which included an increase in wages, abolition of the guarantee system and no dismissals without the Union's consent, ete, As a result of a temporary settlement the Bank resumed business this afternoon. Representatives of the Foreign Banks, all of which had received similar demands, held a conference to discuss the situation. It is understood that it was decided to consult the Chinese Bankers' Association and to take up the matter with Mr. Eugene Chen through the various Consuls. The Bank Employees' Union is one of the most powerful labour organizations here. Reuter. {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} The Nationalist Government to-day issued the following: "There will be no strike of bank employees at Hankow pending investigation by an arbitration commission specially appointed by the Nationalist Government. Following demands made by the Bank Employees' Union on Monday, the Government took immediate steps to head off a walkout. Government officials called on the Union to leave their demands in the hands of a mixed commission comprising representatives of the Government and banks. This commission will decide on all points involved and make decisions binding on the banks and on the Union. Meanwhile pickets have been called off and bank business is proceeding. == CONCILIATION BEGINS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan, 18.}} Mr. O. St. C. O' Malley, Counsellor of the British Legation, to-day called on the Minister for Foreign Affairs."-Reuter. == DISCUSS THE CUSTOMS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Sir Francis Aglen, Inspector-General of the Chinese Maritime Customs, who arrived here on Monday, to-day called. 011 Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Minister for Foreign Affairs. == NEW THREAT AGAINST BRITONS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 21.}} The Nationalist Government has issued the following: "The continued non-opening of British banks and business houses will result in damage suits by Chinese merchants for non-fulfilment of contracts, is the statement contained in a letter sent by the Chinese Chamber of Commerce to the British Chamber of Commerce to-day. "A copy of the letter has been sent to the Nationalist Government urging a protest to the British authorities, "The letter states that the failure of British ships to unload cargo here, allow goods to be removed, accept Chinese goods for export and the failure of banks to open for business is resulting in large losses to Chinese merchants. The letter adds that the present situation demands similar action by Chinese merchants. "The letter concludes: 'In addi-tion to sending a letter to the above effect to the British Chamber of Commerce, we beg to request Your Excellency to lodge a strong pro-test with the British authorities, demanding that their nationals should open business at the earliest moment, fulfil contracts and restore the security and stability of our markets." "It is stated at the Foreign Office that prompt action will be taken by the Nationalist Government." <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - THE HANKOW CUSTOMS HOUSE, STORMED BY THE MOB.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''THE HANKOW CUSTOMS HOUSE, STORMED BY THE MOB'''}}</div> </div> {{c|''' British Merchants to Re-Start '''}} {{Right|Jan. 21.}} The British Chamber of Commerce announces officially tonight that "British banks and shipping companies and merchants, members of this Chamber, have decided to re-open for business on Monday, January 24, and continue open as usual so long as in their opinion conditions permit their doing so in security." The decision was reached at a special meeting of the heads of British firms after consultation with Mr. O'Malley. == COMRADE BORODIN TALKS == {{c|'''A Flamboyant Statement'''}} {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 20.}} "The dykes have been cut and the water has begun to rush through." With this striking metaphor, uttered with a sweeping movement of his expressive hands, Comrade Borodin, the Russian High Adviser to the Nationalist Government, rounded off a review of the industrial outlook in China which he gave yesterday for the benefit of a representative of Reuter's Agency in the course of a special interview. The interview began with an inquiry as to why the extremist section of the Kuomintang apparently had singled out Britain for special attack. Did this mean that it was regarded as good tactics to deal with the so-called Imperialistic nations one by one and Britain had been put first on the list, as being the country with the largest in-terests out here, or did it mean that Britain was felt to be in a differ-ent category and, if so, why? This, the interviewer confessed, was one thing which he had not been able to understand. {{c|''' The Unwanted Memorandum '''}} Comrade Borodin leaned forward with a smiling interruption. "If there is only one thing you do not understand about the present situation," he said, "then you are fortunate indeed." The answer to these questions, he went on to suggest, was possibly to be found in recent history-by which he meant such events as the Shanghai, Shameen and Wan-hsien incidents. For these, he declared, no amends had ever been made. Asked whether the recent British memorandum might not reasonably be regarded as indicating a sincere desire on the part of the British Government to meet the legitimate aspirations of the "Nationalists," Comrade Borodin pointed out that the result of putting the Washington surtaxes into effect, which was the only concrete proposal contained in the whole document, would be to place large sums in the hands of the Northern militarists. If the object of the memorandum was to demonstrate that there had been a real change of heart on the part of Britain this would have been made much clearer if the general declaration of policy and the surtax proposal had not been bracketed together. Recent events in Hankow were touched upon, but only briefly, Comrade Borodin conveying the impression that they had resulted simply from the forces of circumstances. The British Concession, he said, was most unfortunately situated, geographically speaking, in that it was surrounded by Chinese territory. It seemed impossible for the Chinese to move about without bumping up against it. He warmly commended the wisdom of the British Consul-General in coming to an arrangement with the Chinese authorities by which bloodshed had been avoided. {{c|''' Trifling Handicaps '''}} Many of the handicaps which recently have been the subject of complaint by British traders here were described by Comrade Borodin as trifling and transient. He admitted that there had been some levies upon the local merchants, but emphasized that this was merely a temporary expedient, pending the establishment of the "Nationalist" Government here, and was not a part of the Government's settled financial policy. He stated that the recent expedition, costing between $50,000,000 and $60,000,000, was financed entirely from ordinary sources of revenue such as consumption taxes upon salt, cigarettes and other commodities in general use among the people. "The trouble with your businessmen," Comrade Borodin went on to declare, "is that they don't read our Kuomintang literature. They take the Treaty Port newspaper with their breakfast and then they go out on to the racecourse. Perhaps later on they read a book about the Manchu dynasty. Thus they live in a permanent atmosphere of mis-conception and eventually the old Colonial complex reasserts itself." Mention of the high-handed. methods of the labour unions as being another frequent occasion of complaint among foreign traders drew from Comrade Borodin an interesting survey of the industrial problems confronting China at the present day. This unrest, he said, was due to what was after all an entirely natural cause the desire of the Chinese to better his lot and to get more out of life than he had been getting. One of the tragedies of Chinese industrialism was that in its present mediæval stage it could not afford to pay a living wage. But he thought that foreign firms, who on the whole made handsome profits out here, could and should ensure their Chinese employees a high standard of living. {{c|''' The Obstacles to Progress '''}} Going on to discuss the obstacles that stand in the way of China's progress, Comrade Borodin recalled the story of the innkeeper somewhere in a neck of the woods who made certain of a regular flow of custom by the simple expedient of bestrewing with broken bottles the motor road that ran past his door. On the highway of China's industrial progress, Comrade Borodin declared, there are many broken bottles. These he feels to include foreign control of the fiscal machinery, rendering impossible the building up of a tariff wall to protect industries that are struggling for a foothold, and foreign control of finances through the accumulation of Chinese money in the foreign banks and Treaty Ports. "In the scheme of things that you envisage," queried the interviewer, "will there be a place for capitalism such as we know it in the West?" Comrade Borodin answered that one of China's greatest problems was that of under-capitalisation. As to the socialization of industry his answer was that you could not socialize poverty. The old methods of the West had, after all, proved fairly successful. One could not look too far ahead and wonder about the dessert before the soup had been tasted. Conditions must be dealt with as they arose and the fact was that at the present time the Chinese wanted material prosperity. They yearned for forests of tall chimneys, for motor cars, for aeroplanes. The farmer scratching at the soil with mediæval implements wanted a plough and later he would want a steam tractor. Bertrand Russellism was all very well, but the Chinese did not want to remain a picturesquely backward people for the benefit of tourists. {{c|''' The Comrade's Inference '''}} On this point the interviewer joined issue and said he felt bound to question whether the average Chinese farmer in the interior had ever heard. of a modern plough or whether he could even grasp the idea of a steam tractor. How did Comrade Borodin know that the Chinese really wanted these things? Was the desire not perhaps being artificially created? Comrade Borodin replied that one could only gauge this by inference. All he could say was that during the recent journey of the Kuomin-tang officials through the province of Kiangsi the villagers everywhere came to them and wanted to know how they could organize to improve their lot. After all, there was nobody who worked harder than the Chinese nor got less return for his labour in the way of creature comforts. {{c|''' Pleased With Military Prospects '''}} The military situation was mentioned towards the end of the interview and Comrade Borodin expressed himself as being entirely confident of the Southerners' ability to resist the projected Northern offensive. He admitted that from a purely military or mechanical point of view the Northerners might appear to have the advantage, but this was nothing. "I tell you that they are as good as defeated," he concluded dramatically. "History has condemned them and all that remains now is to bury the corpse."-Reuter. == RED LABOUR TURNS ON MASTERS == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 23.}} A hundred workers of the Peking-Hankow railway paraded through the Concessions to-day carrying banners bearing words of complaint and shouting: "We want two months' wages and double pay on Chinese New Year." They marched into the Railway Administration Building and presented this demand to the managing director, threatening that unless they received the money immediately they would declare a general railway strike. The director urged them not to strike saying that this action would interfere with the Nationalist military campaign in the north. He suggested that they should apply to the Ministry of Finance, whereupon the paraders withdrew, leaving the matter unsettled. == FINANCE MINISTER'S NARROW ESCAPE == {{Right|Jan. 23.}} The Nationalist Finance Minister, Mr. T. V. Soong, narrowly escaped assault to-day when a delegation of employees of the Peking-Hankow Railway called on him threatening to strike unless they immediately received two months' wages which are due to them. They also demanded double wages at Chinese New Year. Mr. Soong addressed them and urged them to return to their homes, but they became infuriated and attempted to seize him. They only refrained when the Minister's secretary cried "You cannot commit such an indignity on a Minister." Thereupon the workers seized the secretary and two members of the Minister's body-guard and carried them off to the Union headquarters. -Reuter. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - THE BRITISH WAR MEMORIAL AT HANKOW, DESECRATED BY THE RED MOB.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''THE BRITISH WAR MEMORIAL AT HANKOW, DESECRATED BY THE RED MOB'''}}</div> </div> == RESUMPTION AT HANKOW == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 24.}} The decision of British hongs to re-open their doors for business this morning was carried out without any special incident. Strong guards of Chinese soldiers and Police were inside and outside the Banks, which were kept busy cashing cheques over the counter but otherwise did not find themselves rushed. There was a good deal of movement of cargo from godowns, but it is expected that business generally will remain on a very restricted seale. In view of the proximity of Chinese New Year, this naturally slack period is being devoted to squaring up accounts for the year, and the increasing uncertainty of the labour outlook is calculated to re-tard the resumption of full commercial activity for some time to come. The emergency organization is being kept up in a modified form, British subjects, for the sake of convenience, distributing themselves among the various Hong messes instead of remaining concentrated in the Asiatic Petroleum Company's building. Reuter. == NATIONAL FINANCES WEAK == {{Right|Jan. 26.}} With the approach of the Chinese New Year, the finances of the Nationalist Government are becoming more and more strained, and the Government is now planning to issue a new public loan to the amount of $25,000,000 in order to tide over the difficulties. Mr. Sung Tezo-wen, the Finance Minister of the Nationalist Government, recently expressed his intention to resign from the post, and it is considered that this is due to unfavourable relations between Mr. Sung and the local General Labour Union. Sixty representatives of the workmen of the Peking-Hankow Railway recently visited Mr. Sung Tsze-wen and pressed him for immediate payment of four months' wages in arrears. Three of the representatives were detained as a result of a violent altercation. Regretting that the Nationalist Government does not make public the development of the negotiations between it and the British, a citizens' mass meeting was held to-day at Wuchang under the auspices of the General Labour Union. Toho. == BRITAIN ALWAYS WRONG == {{Right|Hankow, Jan. 17.}} In an interview with a representative of the Toho News Agency, Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Nationalist Government, stated in the main as follows:- "The British Government is now concentrating a large number of men-of-war in Chinese waters and is going to form a strong defence corps at Shanghai with marines and troops. I believe, judging from this action, that Britain intends to create such an atmosphere as would lead to her declaration of war against the Revolutionary Armies. Britain, therefore, must assume the responsibility for any unhappy incident in future." == "NATIONALIST" PLAINTS ECHOED BY NORTH == {{Right|Jan. 31.}} The Ministry of Foreign Affairs to-day addressed the following Note to the British Legation:- "According to recent reports from various quarters, the Government of Great Britain has taken steps for the despatch to China of a large number of regular troops, warships, submarines and aeroplanes. Surprised by this news, I entrusted the Chinese Chargé d'Affaires in London to inquire at the Foreign Office and was informed that the British Government is sending troops to China to protect British nationals and to safeguard their interests. This was confirmed by Your Excellency's verbal statement that, owing to the extreme importance of the Shanghai Settlement, Your Excellency's Government had decided to send troops for protection. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - SUN FO, THE MAYOR OF THE WUHAN CITIES, A NOTED CANTON REVOLUTIONIST.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''SUN FO, THE MAYOR OF THE WUHAN CITIES, A NOTED CANTON REVOLUTIONIST'''}}</div> </div> {{c|''' An Extraordinary Action '''}} "In view of the friendly relations between China and Great Britain, the Chinese Government is at all times prepared to protect British residents in China to the best of its ability. The permptory despatch of naval and military forces to China without the concurrence of the Chinese Government, therefore, cannot but be deemed a most extraordinary action. "I have the honour to invite Your Excellency's attention to the resolution adopted by the Washington Conference by the plenipotentiary delegates of the Powers, other than Chinese, to respect China's sovereignty and to withdraw all troops stationed in China not in conformity with the provisions of existing treaties or agreements. Moreover, according to Article 10 of the Covenant, China and Great Britain, being members of the League of Nations, mutually undertake to respect and preserve, as against foreign aggression, the territorial integrity and existing political independence of all members of the League. "The despatch of additional naval and military forces to China is contrary to the spirit, resolution and stipulations of the Covenant of the League of Nations. {{c|''' Possibility of Misunderstanding '''}} "It cannot be over-emphasized that the national spirit of the Chinese people for preserving China's sovereign rights has been developed and this military movement on the part of the British Government is liable to lead to a serious misunderstanding. "If such movement is merely intended for the protection of the Shanghai Settlement there is no real cause for alarm. The Chinese military and police forces stationed in the vicinity of Shanghai are simply capable of maintaining order within and without the Settlement. The presence of a large number of foreign troops in this area might easily lead to unforeseen complications, for which the Chinese Government could not be held responsible. {{c|''' A Formal Protest '''}} "For the foregoing reasons I have the honour to present this formal protest to Your Excellency with the request that its contents be transmitted to Your Excellency's Government. I venture to hope that Your Excellency's Government will share the views expressed in this Note and give the necessary instructions for the immediate withdrawal of the troops dispatched to China so that nothing untoward may happen to mar the friendly relations now happily subsisting between the two nations. {{Center|text="I avail...." etc.}} (Sd.) "V. K. WELLINGTON KOO." -Reuter. == BRITAIN'S OFFER OF SURRENDER == {{Center|text='''The Graceful Gesture that Led to the Great Betrayal'''}} ''The memorandum which follows is the text of the memorandum of the British Government's China policy, which was handed by Mr. O'Malley to Mr. Eugene Chen on January 27 and by Sir Miles Lampson to Mr. Wellington Koo on January 28. It was published in Peking on February 3-'' "1.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize modern Chinese law courts as competent to hear cases brought by British plaintiffs or complainants and to waive the right of attendance of a British representative at the hearing of such cases. "2.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to recognize the validity of a reasonable Chinese nationality law. "3. His Majesty's Government is prepared to apply, as far as is practicable in British courts in China, the modern Chinese civil and commercial codes (apart from the procedure codes and those affecting personal status), and duly enacted subordinate legislation as and when such laws and regulations are pro-mulgated and enforced in Chinese cities throughout China. "4.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to make British subjects in China liable to payment of regular legal Chinese taxation which does not involve discrimination against British subjects and British goods and which is paid by Chinese citizens throughout China. "5.-His Majesty's Government is prepared, as soon as a revised Chinese penal code is promulgated and applied in Chinese courts, to consider its application in British courts in China. "6.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to discuss and enter into arrangements, according to parti-cular circumstances at each port concerned, for the modification of municipal administrations of the British concessions so as to bring them into line with the Administra-tion of the special Chinese adminis-trations set up in former concessions or for their amalgamation with these former concessions and now under Chinese control, or for the transfer of police control of the concession areas to the Chinese au-thorities. "7.-His Majesty's Government is prepared to accept the principle that British missionaries should no longer claim the right to purchase land in the interior, that Chinese converts should look to the Chinese law and not to the Treaties for pro-tection, and that missionaries in educational and medical institutions will conform to Chinese laws and regulations applying in similar Chinese institutions."-Reuter. == "NATIONALISTS" QUIBBLE ON TROOP MOVEMENTS == {{c|'''Eugene Chen's Eleventh Hour Excuse for Rejecting Agreement'''}} {{right|Hankow, Feb. 1.}} Reuter is authoritatively inform-ed that the negotiations for a settlement of the question concerning the concessions at Hankow and Kiu-kiang between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Chen were concluded on January 29, and on January 30 final corrections were made to the draft agreement which was to have been signed that afternoon. On the same day, however, Mr. Chen announced that unforeseen events had occurred which would prevent signature of the agreement and to-day he explained in a formal statement that the Nationalist Government could not sign any agreement when British armed forces were concentrating Shanghai. on These events have been fully reported by Mr. O'Malley, who now is awaiting instructions as to how he should act. {{right|Later.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Foreign Minister, has broken off negotiations with Mr. O'Malley, re-fusing to sign an agreement when British armed forces are being concentrated on Shanghai. The breakdown of the negotiations has not caused very great surprise here for, though it was generally believed that a draft agreement had been drawn up for signature during the week-end, it had been realized all along that the Foreign Minister was having a very difficult time endeavouring to win over the irreconcilable members of the Kuomintang to a reasonable settlement. The dropping of this bomb-shell has naturally clouded the New Year prospects. It is significant that anti-British posters already are re-appearing in the British Concession, even on the walls of the former Volunteer Headquarters, now being used as headquarters by the Chinese troops entrusted with the task of ensuring peace in the Concession. {{c|Full Text of Red Note}} The following is the text of the statement handed to Mr. O'Malley by Mr. Eugene Chen, the "Nationalist". Foreign Minister: Since the negotiations regarding the future status of the British Con-cession at Hankow began on January 12 a singular concentration of armed British forces has been in progress in the direction of Shanghai. The alleged object of this operation is said to be the protection of British lives and property in the event of the same being endangered by forcible Chinese occupation of the International Settlement at Shanghai. It is significant that though the Japanese and Americans have also large vital interests at the same place they have not found it necessary to resort to the massing of their armed forces there. {{c|No Intentions on Shanghai}} "In a manifesto dated January 22 the Nationalist Government declared that it was their wish and intention to have all questions relating to treaty and other cognate matters settled by negotiation and agreement. This impliedly covered, and it was so intended to cover, the question of the future status of the International Settlement at Shanghai, which it is not, and has never been, within the contemplation of the Nationalist Government to occupy. "at was believed that this declaration of policy might lead to the cessation or at least to the slowing down in the massing of British forces for service in China. And, accordingly, the Nationalist Government decided to take no notice of what might appear to be not only a menacing, but a provocative operation, by the British; and negotiations for the settlement of the specific question of (sic) the Hankow British Concession were proceeded with. {{c|Offer Dubbed Unsatisfactory}} "But on January 29 the Minister for Foreign Affairs had occasion formally to raise the question of this concentration of armed British forces. In reply to the proposals outlined by Mr. O'Malley on January 27 for the re-vision of certain British treaty rights, the Minister for Foreign Affairs stated that the proposals envisaged only fragmentary revision of some of the treaty servitudes affecting China and that, whilst the Nationalist Government could not regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate, they were, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as a basis for a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided, inter alia, that discussion and negotiation took place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that was not only unnecessary, but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. The Minister for Foreign Affairs added that though this reply would, in its terms, cover the current negotiations regarding the British Concession at Hankow, the Nationalist Government had received profoundly sympathetic message from the representatives of the British Labour movement, on both industrial and political sides, which made it possible for negotiations to go on. "These negotiations are practically concluded subject to adjustment on a few points; an agreement can be signed. {{c|Agreement Rejected}} "But the continued concentration of armed British forces at Shanghai, now openly referred to as the 'Chinese Expeditionary Force,' as well as certain military information relating to the British plan of war operations in China, which has now come to the knowledge of the Nationalist Government, make it impossible for the Nationalist Government to view the British concentration at Shanghai except as an act of coercion directed against Chinese Nationalism. To sign any agreement in these circumstances would be tantamount to signing under duress or force. The Nationalist Government must, perforce, await the ending of this period of duress before authorizing the signing of an agreement which shall settle the status of the portion of Chinese territory known as the British Concession at Hankow. This period could be ended immediately or at any time by the British Government re-envisaging the effect on the Nationalistic mind of the present concentration of their military and naval forces at Shanghai. Unless the British objective is other than the conclusion of a peaceful arrangement which will satisfy British sentiment without in-volving loss of Nationalist self-respect, it ought not to be difficult to re-create a situation enabling the British Government and the Nationalist Government to settle the concession question at Hankow in circumstances that might well inaugurate a new era in the relations between Nationalist China and England as a trading Power." {{c|Concessions Offered}} Feb. 3. The British proposals to the Nationalist Government were given out here to-day. They were handed to Mr. Eugene Chen by Mr. O'Mailey on January 27, accompanied by the following aide mémoire:- "When a satisfactory settlement has been reached in respect of the British Concessions at Hankow and Kiukiang and when assurances are given by the Nationalist Government that they will not countenance any alteration, except by negotiation, of the status of British concessions and international settlements, His Majesty's Government will be prepared to concede at once, on the lines indicated in the enclosure hereto, a large part of what is desired of them by the Chinese Nationalist Party. So liberal and generous a step cannot in their view be regarded otherwise than as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated." {{c|EUGENE CHEN'S NEW DEMAND}} Mr. Chen's réply, communicated to Mr. O'Malley in the form of a memorandum on January 29, was as follows:- "The British aide mémoire with the enclosure of January 27 envisages only a fragmentary revision of some of the Treaty servitudes affecting China. Whilst the Nationalist Government cannot regard such revision as satisfactory or adequate they are, nevertheless, prepared to consider and discuss the terms outlined as the basis of a comprehensive and reasoned settlement of the existing differences between Nationalist China and the British, provided:- (A) "The terms relating to concessions and international settlements and other matters of a national character or implication are not to be discussed with local or other Chinese authorities who cannot represent or bind Nationalist China and its organ of leadership, the Chinese Nationalist Party; (B) "The discussion and negotiation must take place in an atmosphere free from the intimidation necessarily involved in the present concentration by the British of a fighting force that is not only unnecessary but violently provocative to Chinese Nationalism. "His Majesty's Government invite the Nationalist Government 'as an earnest of the fair and conciliatory spirit with which they are animated-It is not easy to reconcile this claim with the feverish concentration of armed British forces now in progress and the consequent war atmosphere and war neurosis created."-Reuter. {{c|O'MALLEY COMES BACK FOR MORE}} Hankow, Feb. 8. Following a two-hour meeting yesterday afternoon, Mr. Eugene Chen and Mr. O'Malley again met this morning. It is learned that they are examining the position created by Mr. Chen's statement, refusing to sign an agreement while British troops were being concentrated on Shanghai, with a view to ascertaining whether the difficulty can be surmounted. Reuter. {{c|TOWN QUIET BUT FRETFUL}} Hankow, Feb. 9. Hankow has so far passed safely through the New Year holiday period without the slightest sign of any disturbance, notwithstanding a huge gathering of thousands of workers of all classes at Liukiamiao, six miles distant, yesterday to commemorate the anniversary of the deaths of striking employees of the Peking-Hankow railway at Kinhan on February 7, 1923. The strikers were shot there by General Hsiao Yao-nan's troops. Kuomintang propagandists ad-dressed the immense crowd, denouncing the Mukden and Chihli militarists and the British imperialists. Native traders appear to have come through the New Year settlement better than was anticipated, but owing to difficulties with the unions only about one-fourth of the native banks have so far reopened for business. The outlook generally is very dull. The Concessions remain perfectly quiet, but among the British com-munity at least there is an undisguised feeling of anxious expectation, making it extremely difficult to settle down to normal routine in the atmosphere of uncertainty which prevails. Reuter. {{c|TREATIES DISCARDED BY RED GESTURE}} Hankow, Feb. 9. The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs notified the Consulates to-day that the Political Bureau had ordered that no more hearings of cases pending or filed by the Consulates on behalf of foreign plain-tiffs are to be heard before the Mixed Court. All foreign claims in future must be filed and heard before a Chinese city magistrate without a Consular official being permitted to attend in the capacity of assessor. No ruling has yet been made regarding permission for foreign attorneys to appear to plead in such cases. {{c|Act of City Magistrate}} Feb. 10. With regard to the notification to the Consulates regarding the order of the Political Bureau that no more hearing of cases pending and filed by Consulates on behalf of foreign plaintiffs were to come before the Mixed Court with Consular officials as assessors, it is understood that it was forwarded to the Consulates by the City Magistrate and not by the Foreign Office. It is also understood that the Consuls do not contemplate taking action in the matter for the present. -Reuter. {{c|HANKOW LABOUR LEADERS RAMPANT}} Hankow, Feb. 10. Reports from up-country state that the rush to organize is extend-ing to even such "white collar" occupations as the teaching and medical professions. In Hankow now there are few workers who are not enrolled in some union or other, nearly all of which have presented demands varying in degrees of reasonableness, and foreign employers, where they have felt that the claims were actuated by a genuine desire to improve the lot of the employees, appear on the whole to have tried to meet them. However, there are numerous evidences of an increasing tendency on the part of Union leaders to over-ride all authority and take the law into their own hands. This is causing the greatest apprehension in view of the extent to which capital is being penalized and in-dustrial enterprise rendered im-potent. Symptomatic of the prevailing economic unrest is the decision of the recently formed Tenants' Union to hold a lantern procession to-morrow night protesting against "outrageous rents and special taxes." The Union is asking the public to refuse to pay February rent until landlords agree to reduce rents and abolish key-money. {{c|REDS WOULD MEDDLE WITH POSTS}} Hankow, Feb. 11. The Nationalist Ministry of Communications has sent an order to M. Destelan, co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, through the Postal Commissioner at Hankow, to the effect that in all territories under "Nationalist" Government control all postal commissioners in all districts shall be appointed by the Nationalist Ministry of Communications and that no Commissioners appointed from Peking will be allow-ed to assume or continue in office.-Reuter. ****This will, of course, cover Chang-sha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Foochow, Swatow and Canton with all sub-stations.-Ed, {{c|M. Picard-Destelan's Refusal to Agree with Proposal}} Peking, Feb. 14. With reference to the recent notification of the "Nationalist" Communications Department to M. H. Picard-Destelan, the Co-Director-General of Posts at Peking, informing him that in all territories under the control of the "Nationalist" Government all Postal Commissioners appointed from Peking would be re-placed by the "Nationalist" Government's nominees, M. Destelan to-day sent a reply to the "Nationalist" Government as follows:- "The Postal Commissioners are not nominated by the Peking Government, but by myself with full powers, so the Peking Government has nothing to do with the matter. Therefore, I cannot agree to your proposal." It is arranged that a mass meeting of the postal employees' union at Hankow will be held in that city on March 1, when the question relating to the restoration of the postal administrative right is expected to be deliberated upon. Anticipating the development of the affair, the General Post Office here has decided to send Mr. H. V. Poul-lain, the Secretary of the Union Department, in order to attend the meeting. Mr. Poullain is expected to leave here for Hankow shortly.-Toho. {{c|LABOUR EXTREMISTS PREDOMINANT}} Hankow, Feb. 13. The labourers here are of late quite dominant and are presenting more excessive demands to their employers. They have begun to assume a defiant attitude even to-wards the leaders of the General Labour Union. The Nationalist Government, in view of this, issued an ordinance controlling labourers on the 8th instant, but it has been of no avail. The labour leaders seem to be at a loss not knowing how to control them, while various factories here are about to suspend their work. Toho. {{c|CHEN QUIBBLES AGAIN}} Hankow, Feb. 15. Mr. O'Malley stated this morning that Mr. Chen yesterday had made a series of statements, partly refer-ring to Sir Austen Chamberlain's speech, partly about the agreement and partly about assurances. The effect of these statements was to create a new situation: the agreement was not signed because he (Mr. O'Malley) had thought it necessary to put the fresh situation before Sir Austen Chamberlain in order to enable the latter to decide what should be done about the agreement. Meanwhile, Mr. O'Malley said, he would stay at Hankow and await further instructions. Despite official statements made, and perhaps because of them, it is not easy to find a reasonable ex-planation of the latest impasse in the negotiations between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley. {{c|Local British Opinion Hardening}} Local British opinion is crystallizing in the sense that it is felt that unless a definite stand is made the negotiations will tail out into an ever-widening vista of "fresh situations" with no finality anywhere. Therefore it is suggested that the British Government should set forth clearly and unmistakably the terms upon which it is prepared to adopt the draft agreement and set a time limit for signature. Reuter. {{c|REDS WOULD EJECT SALT GABELLE AUDITOR}} Hankow, Feb. 16. An awkward situation has crop-ped up in connexion with the decision of the "Nationalist" Ministry for Foreign Affairs, which hitherto has been temporarily established in the office of the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, to remove to the Hupeh auditorate salt revenue building. The auditorate on February 12 received from the Ministry a memorandum suggesting an ex-change of premises, in the following terms: "As your office has comparatively less business to carry on our premises can be suitable to you. Your building will be temporarily used by this office so as to be convenient for us both. We beg to advise you of the foregoing for your due note and immediate removal." The foreign auditor in charge of the local salt office replied, pointing out that in view of the salt chief inspectors' premises here having been acquired in 1923, they are the property of the bondholders, for whom the chief inspectors are the trustees, and evacuation or surrender cannot be consented to unless the full value of the building is paid to them for transfer to a group of banks. The auditor subsequently strongly protested against any action in contravention thereof. The auditorate building, which is situated in the ex-German Concession, includes the residential quarters of the foreign auditor, which will be affected by this action.-Reuter. == SURRENDER OF BRITISH CONCESSIONS AT HANKOW AND KIUKIANG == {{c|Full Text of Agreement}} ''The following is the full text of the Agreement for the surrender of the British Concession at Hankow, signed on Feb. 19 between Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Eugene Chen:-'' {{c|AGREEMENT RELATIVE TO THE BRITISH COCESSION AT HANKOW}} The proper British authorities will summon the Annual General Meeting of Rate-payers in accordance with the Land Regulations on March 15. The British Municipality will thereupon be dissolved and the administration of the Concession-area will be formally hand-ed over to a new Chinese Municipality. Pending 'the handing over to the new Chinese Municipality on March 15, the policing of the Concession and the management of the public works and sanitation will be conducted by the Chinese authorities now in charge thereof. The Nationalist Government will upon the dissolution of the British Council forthwith set up a special Chinese Municipality, modelled on that of the Special Administrative District, for the administration of the Concession-area under Regulations which will be communicated to H.B.M. Minister by the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. These Regulations will remain In force until such time as arrangements have been negotiated for the amalgamation of the five Hankow Concessions and former Concessions into district. one unified municipal Dated this 19th day of February 1927. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{c|Agreement Relative to the British Concession at Kiukiang}} A settlement on similar lines to that concluded in the case of the Hankow Concession will immediately be made in the case of the Concession at Kin-kiang. If any direct losses due to the action or culpable negligence of the agents of the Nationalist Government were suffered by British subjects during the recent disturbances at Kiukiang, such losses will be compensated by the Nationalist Government. Dated this 20th day of February, 1927. {{right|For H. B. M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} (signed) CHEN YU-JEN, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Nationalist Government. {{right|Hankow:}} {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to assure you that the British Authorities concerned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that ns far as the British Authorities are concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour, etc. {{right|For H.B.M. Minister,}} {{right|(signed) OWEN O'MALLEY.}} The Minister for Foreign Affairs, Wuhan. {{right|February 19, 1927.}} SIR, I have the honour to ne-knowledge the receipt of your letter of to-day's date in which you assure me that the British Authorities con-corned will do all that lies in their power to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement signed to-day relative to the British Concession-area at Hankow, and that Authorities as far are as the British concerned Chinese citizens will enjoy and be entitled to the same rights as British subjects in the said area. I have the honour to assure you in return that the Chinese Authorities for their part will likewise do their utmost to implement and ensure the successful operation of the Agreement in question, and that so far as they are concerned there will be no dis-crimination against British interests in the administration of the new district I avail myself, etc. {{right|(signed) CHEN YU-JEN,}} {{right|Minister for Foreign Affairs.}} Sir MILES LAMPSON, K.C.M.G., H.B.M. Minister, {{c|Statement}} The Nationalist Government take note of the statement made by Sir Austen Chamberlain, the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, in the House of Commons on February 10. The modification in the original plan for the concentration of British forces at Shanghai announced by him is regarded by the Nationalist Government as a concession which now makes it possible to proceed to the conclusion and signing of an agreement relative to the British Con-cession-area at Hankow. As. however, the landing at Shanghai of British troops-even in the reduced numbers and for the strictly limited purpose stated by the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs -is without legal justification, the Nationalist Government have to pro-test against the landing and presence of such British troops in the International Settlement at Shanghai. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} The Nationalist Government have to declare that the arrangement made respecting the status of the hitherto known as the British cession at Hankow has been concluded by them with special reference to the facts of the new status quo in the said area and is not intended by them to serve as precedent for the settlement of the future status of any British or other Concessions else-where in China. February 19, 1927. {{c|Declaration}} Reports reaching the Nationalist Government from many quarters ap-pear to make a re-statement of Nationalist policy regarding Concessions and International Settlements necessary and timely in order to avoid misapprehension and prevent needless ap-prehension and fear. In the manifesto of January 22 the Nationalist Government declared their intention and their immediate readiness to have all questions outstanding between Nationalist China and the Foreign Powers settled by negotiation and agreement. This implicitly applied and it was intended so to apply to changes in the status of all Concessions and all International Settlements in China. This necessarily means that the policy of the Nationalist Government is not to use force or to countenance the use of force to effect changes in the status of any or all Concessions and International Settlements. The Nationalist Government have to lay it down that changes in the status of Concessions and Internation-al Settlements, wherever situate in China, are of such vital and national importance that no local or other Chinese authorities save and except the Nationalist Government can negotiate with the Foreign Powers concerned in respect thereof. February 19, 1927. {{c|REGULATIONS OF THE MUNICIPAL BUREAU OF THE SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE DISTRICT NO. 3 OF HANKOW}} {{c|Chapter L-General}} Article 1. The territorial limits of the Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow within which these Regulations are binding are the same as those of the area heretofore known as the British Concession, including the foreshore down to the river at low water. Article 2. The Special Administrative District No. 3 of Hankow shall be under the control and management of a Municipal Bureau (Chapter 2) in accordance with these regulations. Article 3-Certificates of title to land within the District or certificates of permanent lease shall be issued by the Bureau upon the application of the parties concerned or their duly authorized agents within 60 days after execution. Charges by way of mortgage shall within one month of execution be registered at the Bureau upon ap-plication of the parties concerned or their agents. Article 4.-Extraterritorialized foreigners before leasing land and or buildings within the District shall obtain from their respective Consul or Consul-General for presentation to the satisfaction of the Bureau written guaranty wherein the said Consul or Consul-General guarantees to enforce against the person about to lease the land or buildings in question all the Regulations and Bye-laws of the District for the time being in force. Article 5.-Individual property rights and other rights partaking of the nature thereof being recognized, there shall be no interference with current bund frontage licences, and such licences shall continue to be issued by the Municipal Administration on existing lines with an option renewal upon expiration holders; and future bund of to the frontage facilities shall be offered in the first instance to British and Chinese firms. {{c|Chapter II-The Municipal Bureau}} Article 6. The Bureau shall have a Director who shall be selected and appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs. His appointment shall be confirmed by the Nationalist Government. The Director shall be the Chief Executive Officer of the District and the ex-officio chairman of the Council as provided for in Article 7 hereof. Article 7.- The Bureau shall have a Council of seven (7) members, including the Director of the Bureau who shall be the ex-official chairman of the Council. The remaining six (6) members shall consist of three (3) Chinese and three (3) British who shall be elected at the annual gen-eral meeting (vide Article 30 here-of) from amongst those voters of the District who are qualified for election. No one shall be qualified to be member of the Council who is not entitled under Article 38 hereof to at least two votes. The Chinese and British members of the Council for the year 1927 will be nominated by the Chinese and British authorities respectively and thereafter elected in accordance with these Regulations. If any vacancies occur during the year 1927 owing to any members' inability to serve, illness or death, the Chinese and British authorities respectively shall have the power to fill such vacancies by nomination in the case of the original members. Thereafter vacancies will be filled in accordance with these regulations. Article 8. The Bureau shall have an Executive Secretary, who shall, subject to the direction and supervision of the Director, direct and supervise the work of all officials and employees of the Bureau. Article 9. The Bureau shall have an Assistant Executive Secretary, who shall assist the Executive Secretary in conducting all affairs of the Bureau. Article 10.-The Bureau may ap point and employ such other officials and employees as are required to attend to the various kinds of work of the Bureau. These officers and employees shall be under the control of the Director and subject to the direction and supervision of the Executive Secretary. Article 11. The Bureau shall have a Chief of Police, who shall be under the control of the Director, and in consultation with the Executive Secretary have charge of and at-tend to the police affairs of the District. Article 12. The Executive Secretary of the Bureau shall be appointed by the Minister for Foreign Affairs upon the nomination of the Director and with the approval of the Council as recorded by a majority vote. The Assistant Executive Secretary and the Chief of Police shall be appointed by the written order the Director of the Bureau. of These appointments shall also be subject to the approval of the Council by a majority vote. All other appointments shall be at the discretion of the Director provided that the total personnel shall be commensurate with the actual requirements of the Bureau, with view to avoid over or understaffing. The total sum expended by way of remuneration of the staff shall in no case exceed that provided for this purpose in the budget adopted by the Annual General Meeting. No officer or employee of the Bureau, irrespective of rank, shall be dis-missed or transferred, nor shall his honorarium, salary or wage be reduced without adequate cause. All staff appointments of the Bureau shall be reported by the Director to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 13. The Bureau shall collect all taxes, dues, rates, fees and the like in accordance with the By-laws and such other Tariffs as are now in force and/or may be made operative by the Annual General Meeting. Immovable property in the District will be subjected to no other taxation (apart from Chinese Government land-tax) than that authorized under these Regulations. Article 14. At the end of each year a list, showing the assessed value of every lot of land and of every building owned by Rate-payers in the District, shall be drawn up by the Bureau, and the owner of such land and buildings shall be notified of the said assessed value on or before the 14th day of December in every year. Any such owner may, within one month of receiving such notification, protest against such an assessed value before the Director of the Bureau, who shall take all necessary steps to settle the matter definitely. Article 15. The Bureau shall take all necessary steps to recover arrears of taxes and dues of whatever nature levied under these Regulations, and all fines and penalties imposed thereunder, and its action in these matters shall be final. In suing extraterritorialized foreigners for default in payment, the Bureau shall apply to the Consular or other Courts under whose jurisidiction such defaulters may be. Article 16. The Bureau shall control the finance of the District. All receipts shall be deposited in a Bank or Banks to be designated by the Council, and all expenditures shall be limited to the use of the District. Payments shall all be made by cheques made out by the Secretary, which shall be signed by the Director and countersigned by two Councillors, one of whom shall be British. The Bureau shall take over the financial obligations of the British Municipality duly contracted under ratepayers' authority. The balance-sheets showing all receipts and expenditures of the preceding fiscal year, having been first duly audited by joint Chinese and British auditors, and the budget for the current year shall be presented at the Annual General Meeting of the Ratepayers for confirmation and approval. Article 17. The Council assumes office immediately after the Annual General Meeting and remains in office until the next Annual General Meeting. Article 18. During the second half of the month of February in every year two electors registered under Article 42 may nominate one or more persons, but not exceeding three Chinese and three British, for election as members of the Council, from persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting. All such nominations shall be sent in writing to the Bureau with the signature of the pro-poser and seconder, and also the writ-ten assent to serve if elected of each candidate proposed. The names of all persons proposed shall on the first day of March be exhibited at the entrance of the Bureau Building, and kept there exhibited until the nominations shall be read out to the Meeting. If the number of proposed candidates is exactly three Chinese and three British, the election of these six persons shall be confirmed without ballot. If the number of proposed candidates exceeds six, the Meeting shall by ballot elect six of them, of whom three shall be Chinese citizens and three shall be British. In the event of less than three Chinese or less than three British being nominated, or the combined nominations being less than six, the outgoing Council shall remain in office for the following year. Article 19-The members of the Council are elected for one year and shall enter office after the Annual General Meeting. In case of vacancies occurring during the Municipal year, owing to any member's refusal or inability to serve, illness or death, the Director shall have the power to fill up such vacancies by appointment from among persons registered at the last Annual General Meeting and pre-sent at Hankow. If such vacancies exceed three in number, or such appointee or appointees are not accept-able to the majority of the remaining members of the Council or by any group of persons representing al-together not less than one-third of the voters registered of the last meeting and present in Hankow, a special meeting may be convened under Article 28 of the Regulations to elect a member or members to fill up such vacancy or vacancies. The names of the members of the Council, when elected, shall be report-ed by the Director of the Bureau to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for record. Article 20 The Director of the Bureau shall, in the capacity of Chair-man, preside at all Meetings of the Council. In case of the temporary absence of the Chairman from a meeting, a representative shall be duly ap-pointed by him to preside. Article 21-Meetings of the Council are called by notifications notification of the Secretary under instructions of the Chairman-stating all questions to be discussed. Meetings shall also be called by the request of two members of the Council. Article 22. Meetings of the Council are valid if at least five persons, including the Chairman, are present. Resolutions are passed by majority of votes, and in ease of an equal division of votes the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 23-The Council shall have authority to discuss and decide all questions connected with the management and administration of the District. Resolutions passed by the Council shall be carried out by the Director. Should the Director consider that any such resolution constitutes an infringement of Chinese sovereign rights, a violation of Chinese Customs, which are or are liable to be re-cognized by a Chinese Court of Justice, or a transgression of the Regulations, he may suspend its execution, but in such a case he shall report immediately to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government, who shall decide whether it shall take effect or be cancelled, and this decision shall be final. The Council's view shall be heard and considered before such decision is given. Article 24. The members of the Council shall designate among them-selves the responsibility for a de-finite branch of the municipal affairs of the Bureau, such as Finance, Police, Public Works, Public Health, Public Utilities and Water Supply, so that each of them may be in a better position to supervise work and to devise ways and means for the improvement of the particular branch for which each of them is responsible. In the performance of the duties incident to their respective branch of work, Members of the Council may suggest Committees or Sub-Committees to be appointed by the Director. Article 25. Members of the Council acting in conformity with these rules and regulations bear no personal responsibility for their actions. {{c|Chapter IV. Annual General and Extraordinary Meetings}} Article 26. An Annual General Meeting shall be called by the Director of the Bureau during March of every year for the purposes herein-after provided. One week's notice is to be sent to all electors, stating the business before the Meeting. Ratepayers shall have the right to introduce resolutions at the Annual General Meeting, provided such re-solutions are deposited in writing with the Secretary of the Bureau, at least three days before the date fixed for such meeting, duly signed by the Pro-poser and a Seconder, both of whom must be voters as hereinafter provided. Article 27-The Meeting shall be competent to discuss and settle the proposed questions if one-third at least of the total number of voters registered on the day of this Meet-ing shall be present. Article 28. Extraordinary Meetings may be called by the Director whenever it may appear to him to be needful, also at the request of two members of the Council or of voters representing at least one-third of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting and present in Hankow. Not less than 14 days' notice of the meeting and its purposes shall be given. At such meetings the Director or his representative shall take the chair. Article 29. An Extraordinary Meeting shall be valid provided not less than one-half of the whole number of the voters registered at the last Annual General Meeting, and present in Hankow, are represented at the Meeting. If the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting cannot be held owing to an insufficient number of voters being present, the Director shall call in a week's time a second meeting which shall be considered valid what-ever be the number of voters present. Article 30. The Annual General Meeting is competent to transact the following business: Consider and pass the accounts for the preceding year; levy and alter rates, dues and taxes; authorize the pledging of the credit of the Municipality; consider and decide matters concerning the public works and sanitation of the District and such other matters a affect the proper and efficient ad-ministration of the area; consider and adopt the budget for the current year, and elect six members of the Council. Article 81-All resolutions of the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting, except resolutions named hereunder (Article 32), shall pass by a simple majority of votes; in case of equality of votes, the Chairman shall have a casting vote. Article 32-Resolutions concerning acquisition or expropriation of im-movables, budget, loans, mortgages, securities or guarantees to be given by the Municipality, shall require a majority of two-thirds of the voters present at the meeting. Article 33.-Resolutions passed by the Annual General or Extraordinary Meeting shall be carried out by the Bureau. Any resolution that shall involve Treaty Rights shall be communicated to the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs for Hupeh. If such resolution is found to be repugnant to the letter or spirit of the Treaties China has made with Foreign Powers or the laws and customs of China, or derogatory to China's sovereignty or dignity as a sovereign state, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs may request the Director of the Bureau to suspend the execution of the same and immediately report to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for final decision. {{c|Chapter V-The Election}} Article 34. The right of voting at the Annual General Meeting is grant-ed to all Chinese and Foreigners be-longing to friendly States having conventions with China, as well as institutions, associations and companies being lotholders or householders in the District and paying to the Bureau sundry taxes (land and house taxes) to the amount of not less than Tis. 25.00 per annum. Article 35.-Minors and persons under guardianship or curatorship, shall vote through their guardians or curators at the Annual General Meet Ing. Article 86. Societies, Associations and Companies entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting, participate in it through their representatives, whose power of attorney must be shown to the satisfaction of the Bureau. Article 37. Persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting, who are absent from Hankow, or are prevented by illness from attending, are permitted to vote at the meeting by proxy through duly authorized delegates who must satisfy the conditions required for the personal voting at the Annual General Meeting. Such proxies must be deposited with and approved by the Bureau not less than three days before the Meeting. Article 38-Persons participating in the Annual General Meeting shall be entitled to votes as hereinafter provided:- Registered lotholders of the District shall be entitled to one vote in respect of Tls. 25.00 paid in land and house taxes under the assessment for the time being in force, in the calendar year immediately preceding the time of voting; and every person having so paid Tls. 150.00 shall be entitled to two votes, and every person having so paid more than Tis. 150.00 shall be entitled to one additional vote for every full sum of Tls. 75.00 so paid, up to a maximum of 12 votes in all. Persons who are not lotholders of the District but occupiers of house in the District, registered as hereinafter provided, shall be entitled to votes in respect of house-tax paid on the same scale as Lotholders as provided for in the paragraph immediately preceding, always provided that every such person must have resided in the District for at least one calendar year previous to the time of voting. Provided further that in the case of joint occupiers of a house, paying taxes as herein provided, only one such occupier shall be entitled to vote, and, when applying for registration as a voter, as hereinafter provided, he must at the same time provide satisfactory proof in writing of the concurrence of these co-occupiers that he should be so registered as voter on their joint behalf. Article 39. No person can have more than 12 votes in all (Articles 35, 36 and 37). Article 40. The following persons cannot be registered as voters at the Annual General Meeting: (a) Persons in the regular Administration Service. (b) Persons in the Municipal Police Service. (e) Persons legally recognized as insane, mad or deaf and dumb or disqualified by the law of their own countries from voting. Article 41. The following persons are deprived of the right to participate at the Annual General Meeting:- (a) Persons charged with or on trial for crimes involving deprivation or limitation of civil rights. (b) Persons who are undergoing punishment for crimes. Such persons are further deprived of the right to participate at the Meeting for three years after the term of punishment has elapsed. (c) Persons who are in arrears in the payment of taxes to the Bureau. (d) Undischarged Bankrupts. Article 42. On or before the 15th day of December in every year the Bureau shall cause to be inserted in at least three issues of one or more daily newspapers published in Hankow and printed in Chinese and Eng-lish a notice to persons who wish to register as voters under Article 38, to make application in writing be-fore the 31st day of December to the Secretary of the Bureau for registration upon a form to be provided by the Bureau. The Bureau shall con-sider the evidence adduced by such persons, and may register or refuse to register, according to whether in its opinion the necessary conditions, in accordance with these regulations, have or have not been complied with. In the later case the Bureau shall inform the applicant of its refusal and of its reasons therefor. Lotholders of the District, who have satisfied all the conditions of these Regulations, should automatically and without application be included by the Bureau in the list of voters. A list of persons entitled to vote at the Annual General Meeting with the number of their votes shall be drawn up by the Bureau before the 15th day of January in every year and shall be published at the entrance of the Bureau as well as sent round to the persons whose names are included in the list of voters. Article 43. Any objection to such a list of voters by persons having a right to vote at the Annual General Meeting shall be presented in writing before the 1st day of February to the Director of the Bureau, who shall consider the objection, hear all necessary evidence and render his decision. not later than the 15th day of February; this decision shall be consider-ed final, and when rendered shall be communicated by the Bureau to the persons concerned. Article 44. After the list has been revised, no addition shall be made to it. Persons who lost their right to vote before the day of the Annual General Meeting, shall not participate in the Meeting. {{c|Chapter VI-By-laws}} Article 45-The Bureau shall have power to make By-laws on matters which come within its scope and for the purpose of assisting the attainment of the objects for which these Regulations are made, and shall have power to enforce such By-laws, when they have been passed in accordance with Article 46, through its Police Court or Consular Court, пс cording to the nationality and status of the defaulter. The existing British Municipal By-laws, with the exception of Nos. 25, 48, 49, 52 and 54, will be enforced by the Bureau until such time as they are amended under these Regulations. Article 46.-By-laws proposed by the Bureau to be issued shall be put be-fore the Annual General Meeting. By-laws adopted by the Annual General Meeting shall be presented by the Director of the Bureau to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government for confirmation. Artice 47. To ensure the observance of By-laws connected with building the Bureau may demand for inspection plans from persons desirous of con-structing new buildings or altering, reconstructing or fundamentally re-pairing existing structures; and further may order the removal, alteration or demolition of any building begun or completed in contravention of such Regulations and/or By-laws. Article 48-The official language of the Bureau shall be Chinese and Eng-lish. {{c|Chapter VII-Amendment and Confirmation}} Article 49. If any amendment to these regulations is found to be necessary, it may be made at the Annual General Meeting by a two-thirds majority subject to the confirmation of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Nationalist Government. Article 50-These regulations shall become effective on == FULL STORY OF THE EVACUATION OF KIUKIANG == {{c|'''Foreign Houses Looted by Soldiers: Part Played by the Bolshevists in Destruction of Property: Chang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory'''}} A correspondent writing from Kiukiang on January 7 tells the story of the evacuation of the British residents, who left on the Tuckwo and the Mei Chuan. Most of the Kiukiang residents, he writes, took the opportunity of the Tuckwo's presence to send their valuables on board. Coolies were scarce, though house servants stood by nobly and with the assistance of the Navy and the one and only hard-cart in the Concession (providential-ly purchased recently by the Municipal Council for such an occasion) the baggage of some 30 families was finally placed on board the steamer. It was a picturesque sight to see this baggage being handled by foreigners and boys down the long bridge to the hulk, round the hulk and on to the steamer, all in the fitful light of an occasional lamp. On Thursday morning, the 6th, about 1 p.m., one each of Jardine's and Butterfield's steamers went through filled with refugees from Hankow. One passenger got off by launch as he wished to return to Hankow. The news he brought was not reassuring. After lunch most of the men went home and started packing up their more valuable and portable property, intending to carry it on board the gunboats after dark. {{c|Customs Men Mauled}} At about 4 p.m. some Customs baggage was carried by Customs coolies to a boat on the foreshore. The strike pickets on the far side of the foreshore barbed wire object-ed. Some coolies inside the Concession joined in, and in two minutes there was a riot. Two gentlemen of the Customs who were accompanying the baggage were attacked. One was knocked down by a coolie, who then fell on top of him and proceeded to bite his cheek. The other promptly felled with his baton the coolie who attacked him. The two men eventually got out of the ever-increasing crowd with assistance from sailors and members of the K. D. F., who on this day were operating as Special Constables, all their arms having been handed in to store. The alarm-two sound rockets-was given. The two sound rockets frightened the crowd on the Bund which had been hanging round all day looking for trouble. They started running and were kept running until they had been pushed out of the Concession across the Creek. Meanwhile the Looshan Gate and the Concession Road Gate, the only two open ones, were closed and British armed parties immediately landed to reinforce those on shore. At this time the Wyvern was along-side the B. & S. hulk and the Scarab alongside Jardine's. So shortly after 4 p.m. the situation was that only one crowd-an ever-increasing one had to be dealt with. The rest of the Concession was clear. Very quickly some gendarmes of the 2nd Independent Division appeared on the scene, only a few, about 20, and set to work to try and pacify the excited crowd. They were too few and the crowd very soon broke down the barbed wire fence on the foreshore. Messages were sent to the local officials to ask them to come and deal with the crowd, as it was obvious the few gendarmes could not handle the situation. By great good fortune Mr. T. V. Soong, Finance Minister to the Southern Government, and his suite were in Kiukiang on their way from Nan-chang to Hankow. Mr. T. V. Soong and Mr. Tang, of his suite, were of considerable assistance, talking to the crowd and instructing the gendarmes. But still there was no reply from the local officials. At 6 p.m. Gen. Ho's secretary (2nd Independent Division) came in and said when they heard the two sound rockets they thought the British troops had opened fire and so we could hardly expect the Chinese troops to come to the assistance of the Concession. This excuse was considered rather lame by Kiukiang residents who had been watching agitators making speeches and fanning the anger of the rioters for the past two hours. As a matter of fact two shots were fired, and only two. They were fired by a Chinese soldier who pushed his rifle through the peep-hole in the Lushan Gate, as soon as it was shut, in an attempt to shoot the men who were closing it. In this he failed, and apart from the man who had his cheek bitten there were no foreign casualties. There was only one Chinese casualty, the man who had been hit by truncheon in self-defence. Towards 6 p.m. a number of insolent union officials came in and wanted to see the wounded man. Eventually it was arranged to send him to the local hospital, where the doctor announced that he was only slightly hurt. {{c|The Mob Dispersed}} Gen. Ho, with whom the British Consul has been unable to get into direct communication for the past two months, came in at 6.30 p.m. at the order of Mr. T. V. Soong. Then also came two companies of Chinese troops, who soon dispersed the mob, assisted by the falling darkness, and by about 6.45 p.m. all was over. Not, however, before the crowd had succeeded in breaking open the Bund Gate. Half the gate was taken off its hinges and carried off as a trophy, and it has not been found yet. Last night all was quiet, but further developments are expected to-day. All the gates have been opened, so as to give no excuse for offence, and crowds are circulating about the Concession. A leading British firm was distinguished by having the following notices posted on its gates:- "Oppose the British soldiers to land." "Take back extraterritoriality." "Break off the economical inter-course with Britain." Needless to say these posters were not allowed to stay up long. Servants are standing by their masters, and office staffs turned up in the morning as usual. {{c|FOREIGN HOUSES LOOTED.}} {{c|Promises to Maintain Order Unkept}} Another correspondent, writing on the same day, said:- This morning Kiukiang residents were up betimes to see what the coming day would bring forth, The barbed wire on the Bund foreshore was flat and the broken Bund Gate was guarded by two military police-men of the 2nd Independent Division (Hunan.) Unknown to the residents, but watched by the Navy, a large crowd had assembled outside the Bund Gate at 5.30 p.m., speeches had been made and slogans shouted, when a thick fog descended and dampened the proceedings so that the crowd gradually dispersed. The other Concession Gates were opened at about 9 a.m., when the usual Chinese guard appeared outside. By this time small crowds of idlers had collected, chiefly on the Bund, and soon all the gate posts of the houses on the Bund were covered with pink posters on which had been hastily written in large characters such remarks as: "Down with the Imperialists" "Beat down the foreign sailors" "Seize the Concessions" "Break off economical intercourse with Great Britain." The behaviour of the crowd was not respectful. Foreigners were spat on. Shouts of "kill" were heard and the mood of the coolies were obviously ugly, the crowd being composed chiefly of evident rascals and loafers. Servants continued to function as usual, and office staff's turned up when offices opened. {{c|The Unkept Promise}} The officials had promised that no trouble would occur and that they would provide sufficient guard to ensure this. However, by 10 o'clock it had become evident that they could not keep their promise (at this time there were only some 50 military police to look after a crowd numbering over 1,000 in the Concession), and as the Concession was full of unarmed Chinese soldiers and it was not the intention to fire on such, the naval guards were all withdrawn to two houses, one the British Consulate opposite B. & S.'s Hulk and the other the River Inspector's, opposite Jardine's Hulk. Orders were issued that all residents were to proceed to one or other of these two houses, and it is probably thanks to this order, which instructed foreigners not to circulate in the Concession, that there was no untoward incident involving loss of life. Soon after 10 o'clock reports were received that the Municipal Council Buildings were being loot-ed. This was the first place to be looted, obviously intentionally. Other buildings followed. Amongst those looted are the houses of Messrs, Boizi, Lester, Willis, Munro-Faure, the C. I. M., and the Friends' Mission. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A BRITISH SANDBAG AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A BRITISH SANDBAG AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> More Chinese guards came into the Concession, and by noon a force of some 200 must have been present. They were all men of the 2nd Independent Division and they behaved very well. The looting was done entirely by the soldiers of the 6th and 7th armies of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. Very few coolies were to be seen among the looters. The soldiers, no doubt, had reserved the first pickings for themselves and the coolies did not dare to join in. The guards of the 2nd Inde-pendent Division seemed to have very little control over men of other Divisions. When they saw them looting they asked them politely not to loot, but took other action. no {{c|Official Ignorance of Looting}} After noon the crowds diminished and it was said the Chinese guards on the Gates, while permitting people to go out of the Concession, allowed no one to come in. A gentleman arrived from Kuling about this time to say that he had come down that morning with party of 11 adults, chiefly women, and six children. They had gone out to Duff's Farm, which is situated about a mile away at the back of the Concession. He was advised to try and bring them in after dark, but finding that the Chinese out-side the Concession were well dis-posed the party came in about 5 p.m. and were sent straight on to the Kungwo, which had been detained on her way up to Hankow to take them. At 2.30 p.m. a large Chinese armed guard arrived at the Consulate and at 3 p.m, the Major in charge of the troops occupying the Con-cession came to see the Consul. He was told that unless he very quickly stopped the looting and enforced law and order, the foreigners would withdraw to the men-of-war, as the position was intolerable. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A LOOTED BUILDING AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A LOOTED BUILDING AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> The officer stated that so far as he knew there had been no looting, so two members of the K. D. F. took him round and showed him the looting still in progress. He was furious and cursed any soldier he found with loot, himself handing the loot back to the foreigners. As he advanced the soldiers of the 6th and 7th Armies began to murmur at having things taken away from them. He lost his temper and ordered his bodyguard to load their pistols. {{c|Rough Treatment for Looters}} He seized one looter and threw him on the ground and stamped on him. Another he forced to kneel, and took his own coat off the better to kick him in the back. One man he ordered to be taken off and shot, but it is doubtful if the order was carried out. It was quite obvious he could not control the situation, and so at about 4 p.m. all residents marched on to the gunboats. The sailors fell in at the Consulate, smartly saluted the flag, which was then hauled down, and marched out of the Consul's gate to the hulks, taking the flag with them. At about 8.30 p.m. the men-of-war cast off and anchored in mid-stream. All the crews of the foreign launches stood by their masters and several of the launches went out and spent the night alongside the men-of-war. I forgot to mention that during the afternoon Gen. Ho's secretary arrived to report that the General had been unable to come and see the Consul, in spite of the Consul's repeated requests, because he had to make an important speech to his troops. By nightfall the Concession had been plastered with anti-foreign posters which the officials made no attempt to remove. In the morn-ing foreigners had torn down a few, but they were quickly replaced. The previous day two Russian Bolsheviks had been seen going round the Concession with some smart Cantonese officers and mark-ing down the names of all hongs and other buildings. {{c|The Bolsheviks Lost}} It is assumed that they directed the proceedings of the rioting crowd and instructed them, in so far as the crowd was amenable to instruction, which houses to loot. The Bolsheviks wanted the British sailors to fire on the ignorant coolies. The British did not fire. The Bolsheviks lost the game. The coolies think they have won the victory. The better-class Chinese are civilized and they know that in the past few days their race has behaved as no civilized race ever behaved. {{c|Death of Foreign Lady Who Had to be Moved from Kuling}} Kiukiang, Jan. 8. The Japanese gunboat which left Kiukiang just before the rioting returned to-day. Japanese steamers went alongside the N. K. K. hulks, which are outside the Concession, and worked cargo. It is learned that the Japanese of the Concession have all taken refuge on shore across the creek, to the west of the Concession, in houses near the Railway Station. They moved there during the riot on the day before the Concession was evacuated. The Ameri-can gunboat is still off Kiukiang and, while the officers have done all they could to oblige, the American Navy has taken no part whatever in recent events. It is with great regret that the death has to be announced of Mrs. Curtis on board the str. Mei Chuan. Mrs. Curtis was an invalid in Ku-ling and was brought down hastily to Kiukiang some days ago owing to the threatened troubles. She was placed in the French Mission hospital. When the women and children were evacuated on Wednesday night her condition was so serious that her daughter decided not to move her. The next morning a Cantonese officer visited the hospital and, seeing a stack of baggage near the doorway, inquired whose it was. He was told it belonged to a foreign lady who was very ill, where-upon he stated that they would soon have all these cursed foreigners out of Kiukiang. The invalid heard this remark and was rather upset. That same afternoon occurred the riot on the foreshore and so it was decided to move her out to the Mei Chuan. She was carried down in a stretcher, and to get to the launch had to be taken out to B. & S.'s hulk. The crowd of rioters saw her and, yelling, made a dash towards her stretcher, swinging their bamboo poles. Fortunately some British sailors were near by and they dashed down on to the foreshore and placed them-selves between the stretcher and the would-be murderers. The body has been transferred to the Shengking and will be sent down river. {{c|Consul on H.M.S. Wivern}} A north-east wind has been blowing hard all day and it has been difficult to move about in launches. Some more residents have been transferred from the men-of-war to the Shengking for passage to Shanghai. About 17 more refugees arrived from Kuling, and with the assistance of the motor-boat of U. S. S. Penguin were also placed on the Shengking in the evening, when there was quite a big sea on. The officials have made no attempt to get into touch with the British Consul, whose flag is flying on the Wivern. All are sound and well and Kiu-kiang awaits developments under the guns of the British navy. {{c|QUALITY OF "NATIONALISM" IN KIUKIANG}} {{right|Shanghai, Jan. 18.}} Graphic accounts of what individual foreign residents of Kiukiang experienced there at the time of evacuation and subsequently are reaching Shanghai in letters from the men who are still "standing by" on H.B.M. gunboats Scarab and Wivern. One such letter, dated January 12, leaves no doubt as to the prevalence of looting which began almost as soon as the first exodus of Kiukiang women and children took place. Our informant states that at-tempts were made by the British Consul, Mr. Odgen, to negotiate with the Chinese military for the maintenance of order in the Concession after the foreign women and children of the place had left for Shanghai. Almost immediately, however, the mob and soldiers commenced looting in a thorough and systematic way. Everything which could not be carried off was broken to pieces by the mob, which gave a few foreign witnesses of their actions the impression that madmen had been let loose. Among the debris, made by the rioters, was a newly purchased piano which they found in a foreign house and battered to pieces. Every mat-tress was ripped open and the stuffing strewn about and carpets were torn to ribbons by the hordes of coolies, who also found much profitable occupation in wholesale looting. Two members of a well-known foreign firm in Kiukiang witnessed this havoc when they were accompanying a consular representative and a Chinese officer through the town. The officer made elaborate protestations, it is said, that what was being seen was not looting. {{c|Resultless Negotiation}} Negotiations were carried on be-tween the military and the consulate until it became perfectly apparent that no good was resulting or could result from this method. As no guarantee was held out by the military for the safety of the few remaining Britons there, they eventually received orders to board H.M.S. gunboats in the river. Describing the mob actions before the foregoing incidents, our inform-ant says that severe picketing resulted in several exceedingly un-pleasant situations. Among these was the mêlée which resulted when a foreign lady, who had delayed leaving when the Concession was evacuated of British women and children, went to the jetty with a few men accompanying her to go on board the Standard Oil boat lying off the bund. The crowd attempted to prevent her leaving, and finally laid hands on her in what threatened to be an extremely dangerous few minutes. This caused the men who were with the lady to come to the rescue, and a fight commenced during which one of the men slipped and fell into a narrow ditch with a husky coolie on top of him. {{c|"LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS" OF THE RIFF-RAFF}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 10.}} All Mission schools have been closed on account of the riots, two of them, St. John's and the William Nash, now being occupied by soldiers. Some of the shops and houses of Britons on the Concession have been broken into, things being smashed up and goods stolen. An ultimatum of seven demands has been drawn up by the General Labour Union and it is to be presented to the British authorities. The demands are:-1. Apology to the Chinese by the British Consul; 2. Indemnity of £5,000,000 if the wounded coolie dies; 3. If he does not die payment of £5,000,000 as an indemnity fund; 4. Return of the concession; 5 Marines be not allowed to land again; 6. Return of the Customs; 7. Return of the Post Office. Reuter. Note: The second and third demands refer to a coolie who is alleged to have been seriously wounded in the course of the riots. Reuter. {{right|Off Kiukiang, Jan. 11.}} <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - HOW THE SOUTHERNERS LOOTED AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''HOW THE SOUTHERNERS LOOTED AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> Apart from the two men sent ashore to investigate on January 9 no British subject has been allowed ashore since the evacuation on the 7th. The Consul has opened his office in the motor house boat Tai Koo Tung and the A. P. C. office is in the motor-launch Kiangsi, both alongside H.M.S. Wivern. The Commissioner of Customs has an office in the Customs steam launch Chang Hsing alongside H. M. S. Scarab. The Standard Oil office is in the steamer Mei Chuan. No business is being done, but touch with the shore is maintained with the assistance of Chinese clerks and boys. There are still about 100 foreigners in Kuling, of whom 15 are British. A thousand Chinese soldiers were sent up there yesterday and it appears that the Kuling foreigners are practically interned, their movements being restricted and closely watched. Where the soldiers are billeted is not known. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - ANOTHER SPECIMEN OF "NATIONALIST" WORK AT KIUKIANG.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''ANOTHER SPECIMEN OF "NATIONALIST" WORK AT KIUKIANG'''}}</div> </div> {{c|Medical Officer and Youth}} In Kiukiang the Customs Office is not officially closed, but the Commissioner will not allow his staff to land until he is satisfied that they will receive proper protection. Yesterday the Port Medical Officer (an American) was on shore and went to the Rest House to telephone Kuling. On coming out he met a postman and walked down the street talking to him. They were met by a youth, aged circa 16, dressed as a soldier, who ordered the M. O. to halt and, cursing him fluently, presented his bayonet at him. He searched through the postman's bag, and when the M. O. explained that the mails were all Chinese, the youth reversed his rifle and made as if to strike the M. O. with the butt. A small crowd had collected and took the M. O.'s part. They restrained the soldier while the M. O. walked off. The soldier, however, broke away and this time presented the point of his bayonet at the M. O.'s stomach, but the crowd again came up and restrained him while the M. O. walk-ed on. After the same thing had happened a third time, the M. O. went and reported the matter to the commander of the guard. He had just 15 minutes before left the com-mander, who had given him the assurance that it was absolutely safe for foreigners to be in the Concession. The commander blustered a bit and then ordered the soldier to be pushed out of the Concession gates. There was no attempt at punishment for this insult and wanton assault on a member of a peaceful nation, nor has there been any attempt so far to punish any of those who did the looting during the past few days. Indeed, how can the officials punish the ignorant coolie soldiers for doing what they have incited them to for months past? It is said that General Ho, with the 2nd Independent Division, will be leaving shortly for Chekiang. His place will be taken by the 6th Army. the army which was so keen on loot last Friday. {{c|NATIONALISM TRIUMPHANT}} {{c|Soldiers Loot Concession from Head-quarters; Chiang Kai-shek Congratulates Rabble on Victory}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 13.}} The 6th Army, which has taken over the protection of the Concession, is not Hunanese, as stated before, but is from Kuangsi. It is notorious for the number of bandits enlisted in its ranks. It is learnt that the 2nd In-dependent Division, before they moved out of the Concession on the 11th, helped themselves freely to what was left in the al-ready looted houses. The idea ap-pears to be that an untouched house must be left alone, but a house that has already been broken into is fair prey and anyone may go in and help himself. {{c|Strict Soldiers}} On the face of it they are very strict. For instance, yesterday the Port Medical Officer went to the officials and obtained a permit to move a box of his wife's clothing out on to a river steamer. Armed with the permit, he took the box out of his house. The first sentry he passed stopped him and he had to go all the way back to the official to induce him to come out and convince the sentry that the permit was genuine. After much talk he got the box past the first sentry and then came to the second sentry 100 yards further on. The second sentry had watched the whole of the first sentry's performance, but no, the box could not go by and the official had to be fetched again and the whole wretched argument gone over again. This happen-ed four times. Comment is unnecessary. Looters may move stuff at will, but owners may only move their own property under the most irk-some and humiliating restrictions. Even as the M. O, was arguing yesterday with the sentries about his boxes, he saw two large vases, loot, being carried across the road by soldiers from the C. I. M. house to Mr. Melville's house. Mr. Melville's house is the H.Q. of the officer in charge of the Concession and so the assumption is either that that officer himself is collecting loot or that his hold on his troops is so slender that they dare loot under his very nose. In either case no credit is reflected on the troops of the Chinese Revolutionary Government. {{c|Police Clamour for Pay}} Yesterday a party of 28 refugees arrived from Kuling, and was placed on board the str. Changsha for Shanghai. The party had some trouble at the start with the Kuling Estate Police, who clamoured for their January pay in advance. There was not sufficient money in the Estate Office to pay them and some of the men became very threatening. However, they were pacified in the end and the party started off. It is feared that these very same Estate Police may break into the foreign houses after the foreigners have left, as they are not reliable. The party had a good journey down, at about three times the usual cost, until they reached Kiukiang. At the Concession gates, amidst some abuse, they were forbidden entry and so had to go all the way round to the other side of the creek. They were then observed and a launch sent off for them. There are still about 60 foreigners in Kuling, of whom two were British. Some more refugees are expected down to-day. On the afternoon of the 11th Chiang Kai-shek, accompanied by Comrade Borodin and Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, arrived by rail from Nanchang. After making a speech at the Rail-way Station to the assembled coolies, congratulating them on their victory in winning the Concession, he embarked in the str. Changan for Hankow. {{c|Insulting Letter to British Consul}} The Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, a letter from whom the British Consul was compelled to re-fuse the other day on account of its insulting terms, has established his office in the British Municipal Council Building as temporary official in charge of the Concession. He is issuing passes to the foreigners' servants and other Chinese employees, who still remain in the Concession, which gives them permission to go in and out of the gates. No Chinese are allowed in the Concession without these passes. {{c|Looting of Duff's Farm}} The details of the looting of Duff's Farm are now to hand. On Sunday, January 9, the attention of the military was drawn to the premises by the arrival of a number of foreigners from Kuling with a certain quantity of baggage. The place was raided that very night and several boxes and fittings stolen. The cashier at the same time was held up and robbed of about $200. On the 10th the office staff report-ed the raid to the military and an armed guard, 50 strong, of the 3rd Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., the same troops as those guarding the Concession, was supplied. At 2 o'clock on the morning of the 11th about 400 men of the 4th Tuan, 2nd Ind. Div., attacked the farm and drove out the guard at the point of the bayonet. The soldiers asked the servants, who were badly treated and made to kneel down, if there were any foreigners in the house, stating that they were to be brought out and shot. Fortunately there were no foreigners. They then systematically looted the place and took away almost everything movable except common furniture, some of which was smashed. The soldiers left with their loot before daylight, when officials came and inspected the pre-mises and a new guard was put in to prevent further looting. {{c|Utter Incapacity to Govern}} Jan. 14. Foreign interests in Hankow are much larger than those in Kiukiang and it has been natural to pay more attention to events in Hankow. But it is in Kiukiang, where soldiers of the Chinese revolutionary Government have looted intermittently for days, that that Government has proved its utter incapacity to govern -even its own troops. It is in Kiukiang that the vain bubble of their boasting has been pricked. Yesterday was procession day on shore. Most of the shops shut their doors while the coolies paraded the streets waving banners and shouting slogans to celebrate their victory in winning back the Concession. Yesterday morning a procession of some 25 soldiers and students went through the Concession with paper banners bearing the characters "Beat down the British." The large pro-cession of the day was not held till 3 p.m. It paraded the Chinese Bund and through the Chinese streets, but did not enter the Concession, The yelling and shouting of the excited mob could be distinctly heard from the gunboats. The British Municipal Building has been decorated with streamers and flags of the Southern Government and a large banner was yester-day tied up outside the Consulate, inscribed in English, advising all foreigners to have nothing to do with British Imperialism. Posters are still being stuck up in the Concession. The Customs repair yard and foreign residence, which lies about half a mile up the creek from Kiu-kiang, was thoroughly looted on January 8. The Chinese staff, servants of the Chinese Government, were beaten. Timber to the value of some Tls. 7,000 to Tis. 8,000 was stolen and openly sold on the streets by soldiers. In the residence even the window sashes and door frames were ripped out and used as fuel. {{c|Customs Looted and Staff Beaten.}} The Japanese appear to be functioning in the Concession, of which they have enjoyed the hospitality for the past 60 years, as usual. They are said to have paid $20,000 for security, but this report is quite possibly without foundation. The Chinese Headquarters, Mr. Melville's house, is next door to the Japanese Consulate and Chiang Kai-shek, when he passed through here two days ago, installed 20 military police of his own bodyguard in these Head-quarters, to watch the military police of the 6th Army, which is responsible for the Concession, and make sure that they did not do any looting on their own. A reliable report has been received that the 2nd Ind. Div. of General Ho is to be disbanded. It is not known why. These troops, however, have demanded $200,000 in cash be-fore they are disarmed and have threatened to loot the native town of Kiukiang if they do not get the money. As there is no chance what-ever of the money being produced locally, we await developments with interest. {{c|Insulting Coolies}} Jan. 15. On the evening of the 13th at about 4 p.m. a party of 48 Ameri-can refugees left Kuling. They did not have a happy passage down. The cost of chairs was exorbitant. At Lien Hua Tung, at the foot of the mountain, there was more haggling and the coolies were insulting. One lady, who was sitting waiting in a car, had her hair pulled. Some children's hats were snatched off. Most of the party were pushed about and threatened. The Red Cross badges of the nurses accompanying the three patients of the party were torn off. One car load eventually got away, but was stop-ped half way to Kiukiang. The chauffeur stated that he would neither go forward nor back until they had paid him every cent they had on their persons. There was no way out of it, so they had to pay up and look pleasant. And the irony of it is that the next day the gentleman who thinks he has so efficiently been locking after the affairs of the Concession, the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, sent in a bill for the motor fares of the armed escort he had sent to protect the party. The party again met with trouble on the river foreshore, which they reached about midnight. They were held up for money. Various sums were paid out and the American Consul himself had to pay $20 be-fore he was allowed to step into a sampan. The party was finally res-cued by the motorboat of the Penguin. The Chinese crew of one sampan, which took off some of the refugees, was assaulted when they returned to the shore and fined $100 by their Labour Union. Yesterday passes were abolished and anyone could go in and out of the Concession at pleasure. The temporary administration, however, had forgotten to make arrangements for the protection of the looted houses with broken doors and windows, and the consequence was that anyone could still wander into them. So instead of being filled with soldiers, yesterday they were filled with coolies looking over what the soldiers had left. This was not much. To put an end to this condition of abject and humiliating inefficiency, the foreigners have instructed their own Chinese staffs to nail and board up the looted houses. {{c|Eugene Chen's Orders}} On the evening of the 13th a message arrived from Mr. Eugene Chen in Hankow, instructing the administration to remove all anti-foreign posters in the Concession. This was an awkward instruction. Who was to do the dirty deed? Two innocent Municipal coolies were finally prevailed upon to go out at dead of night and wash off the posters. They started with those on the Municipal Hall, but had scarcely begun when they were seized by soldiers. One ran away, but the other was tied with his hands behind his back and left like that all night. In the morning the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, who had given the order to remove the posters, told the soldiers that the order was his and they really must not behave like that. The Propaganda Department, just to assert their independence, the following morning rushed out some more posters and added them to those already up in the Concession. It is learned that the meetings and processions held on Thursday were very definitely and intentionally anti-British and agitators were every-where shouting "Kill the British Imperialists," "Take back the Concessions," "Take back the Customs," etc. The Commissioner of Foreign Affairs is anxious, almost indecently so, for foreigners to go back and live in the Concession, which he assures everybody is a perfectly safe place under his highly efficient administration. The foreigners, however, have their own ideas on the subject and remain coy. The Chinese ashore, the merchants and the better classes, do not know where they stand. Daily messages come aboard asking when the British bombardment is to commence. They realize that the Chinese Revolutionary Government has made a stupendous mistake. {{c|COOLIEDOM RAMPANT}} {{right|Kiukiang, Jan. 30.}} The report in to-day's wireless press news that business has been resumed as usual in Kiukiang is not true. The British are still forbidden by their Consul to go ashore. {{c|Coolie Unions Want Squeeze}} Out of consideration for the merchants, with whom there is no quarrel, and after consultation with the Consul, the shipping hongs decided to open the hulks and permit delivery of the cargo. All arrangements with the coolies, who are still on strike, were to be left in the hands of the Chamber of Commerce and a guarantee was required that no damage would come to the hulks through coolie rioting. However, before delivery could be made the cargo has to be passed by the Customs and so the Commissioner of Customs wrote to the officials on shore and demanded a guarantee that his men would not be interfered with nor molested while examining the cargo. So far no reply has been received, but meanwhile the Labour Union has intimated that not a single package could be moved until a donation of $10,000 had been made to Union funds by the Chamber of Commerce. The matter is still under negotiation, but as China New Year is only two days off the merchants will have to act quickly if they really intend to get their cargo. On January 27 two junks and some lighters were alongside one of the British hulks waiting to receive the cargo, which was not forthcoming, when a party of some 50 soldiers marched down and commenced to embark in them, lock, stock and barrel. The hulk is a registered British ship and the Consul immediately went off to it to warn the soldiers that the hulk could not be used by them for embarkation purposes. They marched off without giving any trouble. Later in the day another party of soldiers again attempted the same thing, and when the Consul remonstrated with them they showed no intention of moving. An armed party was signalled for and H.M.S. Woodlark ordered to come alongside. The Chinese soldiers were so intent on the argument with the Consul that they did not see the armed party until they were actually alongside, when to their amazement they saw the tiny picket boat of H.M.S. Flying Swan disgorge armed sailor after armed sailor. Just at that moment the Woodlark put her nose round the corner of the junks. The conversation was broken off abruptly. Those junks were empty in about two minutes, and so was the hulk. {{c|Pickets Meet Their Match}} On the same day a further party of American refugees arrived from Nanchang, consisting of two men, one woman and three children. They succeeded in moving their baggage to the hulk, but once there were held up for money by the hulk coolies. Their predicament was noticed from the ships and an armed party went off from the Wild Swan to rescue them. They were placed on a launch and sent off to the str. Changsha for Shanghai. On arrival at the steamer it was found that pickets. had arrived on board in a sampan and they attempted to prevent the unloading of the refugees' baggage into the steamer. Again a 'naval party was sent. The pickets were bundled into a sampan, which was then towed out to midstream (the river at Kiukiang is a mile wide), where they were left to their own devices. The pickets were very angry and it is understood that the Kuling Estate coolies, who had carried the baggage on shore, were hauled off to the Union Headquarters and fined for being "running dogs of the foreign imperialists." {{c|RED OFFICIAL SHOCKED}} {{c|Director of Hankow British Concession Tours Looted Kiukiang}} {{right|Kiukiang, Feb. 12.}} Mr. Tang Hai-an of Hankow was present at the opening of the hulks (to enable Chinese merchants to take delivery of their cargoes) in case he could be of assistance. Mr. Tang is the gentleman who has been of so much assistance in Hankow and there is no doubt if all the Chinese officials were like him Chin-ese and foreigners would have no difficulty in getting on together at all. Mr. Tang was at Oxford. {{c|Who Foreigners Do Not Return}} As the work in the hulks was slow in commencing, Mr. Tang and the Consul strolled up and down the Band. Mr. Tang could not under-stand why the British refused to return to the shore. So the Consul took him into the house on the Bund of the Deputy Commissioner of Customs. Mr. Tang was obviously shocked to see the damage done by the looters and had nothing to say when the Consul said to him, "Now do you see why we do not return to the shore?" The Consul pointed out that this house had scarcely been touched, when compared with the condition of some of the other houses, The carpets had not been slit up, and though the mattresses had been dis-embowelled there were still one or two cushions without covers on them it is true, but still with feathers in-side them. And there were still one or two tea-cups and tumblers which had not been smashed. The Consul offered to take Mr. Tang round all the looted houses, and in a moment of weakness Mr. Tang accepted the offer. House after house was entered and at every one Mr. Tang was asked, "Now do you see why we do not return to the Concession?" At Mr. Melville's house, which is still used as a barrack by the Military Police, the sentry at first refused to allow them to enter, but after ex-planation had been made they passed in. In every room were the sprawling forms of soldiers on the floors and in the beds. They occupied the whole house and made themselves at home in a way the Chinese soldiers have. The Consul asked Mr. Tang where Mr. Melville was to live on his return. Mr. Tang's reply was to give the soldiers three days in which to get out of the house. At the C.L.M. house opposite, a gentleman was found making him-self at home in a C. L. M. sitting room, sitting in a C. L. M. chair at a C. L. M. desk. When asked who he was, he explained he was the overflow from the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs' office and that he had only come in for a few moments. Upstairs, how-ever, the baggage of three "over-flows" was found in three bedrooms. These gentlemen apparently intend-ed to make themselves thoroughly at home. Mr. Tang ordered them out on the spot. Also he did not seem very pleased with the C. of F. A. (now responsible for the Concession) and it seems likely that that official will shortly be without a job. The Consul told Mr. Tang photo-graphs had been taken of all the looted houses as evidence. Mr. Tang said he himself had seen the houses and so evidence would not be necessary, and moreover that there was an order that no photographs were to be taken in the Concession. On being asked who had issued the order he said the C. of F. A. had, whereupon the Consul had to point out that he did not take his orders from the C. of F. A., and anyway the photos had already been taken. {{c|WHEN NORTHERNERS LOOTED HANGCHOW}} {{c|''Photographs by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT.jpg]]<div>{{c|A CORNER OF THE STATION MASTER'S OFFICE IN THE HANGCHOW RAILWAY STATION AS THE RETREATING SOLDIERS LEFT IT}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS.jpg]]<div>{{c|CROWD IN FRONT OF THE PROVINCIAL EDUCATIONAL BUREAU AT HANGCHOW WAITING TO GREET THE INCOMING TROOPS}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> {{c|Squeeze, Squeeze, Squeeze}} Down at the hulks there was no incident. There were many strike pickets on duty who presumably watched the packages going out to see that they paid the full new coolie rates. Before taking delivery of their cargo the Chinese merchants had to pay the new taxes. It is not definitely known yet what these taxes are, but it appears that lubricating oil is to be classed as a luxury! A special office to collect the new taxes has been opened in a British house in the Concession. The rule on shore now is "Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze!" Nothing can be moved a foot, but some union or others, or some coolie or other posing as a union, stops it and attempts to levy a toll. What with these squeezes and taxes, it is difficult to see how life will be possible in the future on shore. In the account sent on February 8 was a description of the landing of a party of British sailors in the Concession to protect the persons taking photographs of the looted houses, houses, whose lives were believed to be in danger. The account which follows is extracted from the "Henn Yang Er Pao" of February 10 ''"British Imperialism again wishing to provoke hostilities.'' ''"What was the intention of leading a party to land?'' ''"After our side's stern blame the party withdrew without face.'' "After the case in which sailors, after being inspired by the British, bruised our labourers badly with blows, and for which a severe fight on the part of the population followed and negotiations by our Government as well, the British Consul found himself in the case of reason unreasonable and in the debate exhausted. He was powerless to go on managing the Concession and therefore withdrew to the gunboats, and as a result we were able to obtain the return of the Concession and our rights automatically. At present orders in the Concession have been put safe and well and foreigners, one and all, can do their business as usual. "The British Imperialists finding lately that the population makes no 'advancing attack on them have an intention to practise their 'being powerful, and at 1 pm, on the 8th the British Consul all of a sudden led a big patrol of armed sailors whose rifles were filled with shots and fixed with bayonets, who intruded into the Concession, also with machine guns, declaring that they would move about as they liked, "The whole population of this locality were thus greatly troubled and alarmed. Fortunately severe blames and stern protests were made by the staff of the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs and the party im-mediately withdrew and no accident happened. "Now the British Consul at Kiu-kiang has already been in the Administration of China. Since it belongs to Chinese rights, all armed soldiers of any nationalities are not allowed to land at liberty. As soon as Chow Yun-len, the C.F.A., learned of the accident, he realized that the British Consul intended to provoke hostilities without cause and disturb peace. He specially laid down a protest as to the reason why the British Consul led a party to land. It is understood that the Consul finds himself mistaken and will express apologies." <div style="margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em; width: 70%; border: 1px solid #888; border-radius: 8px; background-color: #f9f9f9; text-align: center;"> == THE KIUKIANG AGREEMENT == {{c|'''Damage Paid for Looting of Property: Another Surrender by Britain: Municipal Regulations Cancelled'''}} {{right|Hankow, Mar. 4.}} Mr. Eugene Chen, on behalf of the Nationalist Government, has handed Mr. O'Malley a cheque for $40,000, covering damage sustained by British subjects at Kiukiang. Notes were exchanged between Mr. Chen and Mr. O'Malley on March 2, in which it was agreed that the British Government "will cancel the British Municipal Regulations and hand over un-conditionally the administration of the (British Concession) area at Kiukiang to the Nationalist Government as from March 15 next." The Nationalist Government agreed to confirm the existing Bund frontage licenses issued to the former British authorities for the current period of ten years. The distribution of the $40,000 to the British sufferers is left entirely to the discretion of the British Government-Reuter. </div> 9h1v91amxjhjax84z72fdu26346g0yu 0 4831416 15168286 15157554 2025-06-30T12:02:52Z Erick Soares3 1093749 15168286 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = José Bonifácio de Andrada e Silva | translator = William Walton | section = Memoir on Slavery! | previous = [[Memoir on Slavery!/Original preface|Original preface]] | next = [[Memoir on Slavery!/Appendix|Appendix]] | notes = }} <pages index="Memoir addressed to (...) Empire of Brazil, on Slavery!.pdf" from=20 to=62/> {{smallrefs|rule=yes}} {{translation license|original={{PD-US|1838|pubyear=1825}}|translation={{PD-US|1857|pubyear=1826}}}} [[pt:Representação de José Bonifácio sobre a escravatura/2]] 00303wjgur13zk6pcv4e09jlw4lsja8 0 4831429 15169825 15089974 2025-07-01T00:30:25Z Tcr25 731176 fix next link 15169825 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'', [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1|vol. 1]], [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 1|no. 1]] | editor = William Kilby Reynolds |editor-display=W. K. Reynolds | contributor = | translator = | section = Miscellany | previous = [[../American Colonial Tracts/]] | next = [[../A Story of Two Soldiers/]] | year = 1898 | notes = }} <pages index="New Brunswick Magazine Issue 1.djvu" include=60 onlysection="Miscellany" /> 39rdfncffbuugmuegmus8i41gryiyxr 104 4832175 15170706 15167250 2025-07-01T11:39:44Z FruitJ 3152547 15170706 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beleg Tâl" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|[I. CHRIST. A. THE NATIVITY]}}}} {{dhr}} {{c|{{larger|[I.]}}}} {{dhr}} {{gap|10em}}<ref>[fol. 8 ''a.'']</ref>cyninge&middot;<br> ðu eart se weall-stan {{ces}} þe ða wyrhtan ín<br> wið-wurpon to weorce. {{ces}} wel þe geriseð<br> þæt þu heafo''d''<ref>''MS.'' heafoð.</ref> síe {{ces}} healle mærre{{pline|4|r}}<br> ''and ''gesomnige {{ces}} side weallas<br> fæste gefoge {{ces}} flint unbræcne<br> þæt geond eorð-b[''yri'']g<ref>''MS.'' b [''yri''] g. ''The'' g ''just visible. After'' b ''there is what I take to be the upper part of a curved ''y'' still traceable, resembling in shape an ''o (''certainly not a ''u).</ref> eall {{ces}} eagna<ref>eagna; ''originally'' -nan, ''the erased'' n ''visible.''</ref> gesihþe<br> wundrien to worlde {{ces}} wuldres ealdor&middot;{{pline|8|r}}<br> gesweotula nu þurh searo-cræft {{ces}} þin sylfes weorc<br> soð-fæst, sigor-beorht, {{ces}} ''and'' sona forlæt<ref>''MS.'' forlęt (''i. e.'' {{ae}}).</ref><br> weall wið wealle {{ces}} nu is þam weorce þearf<br> þæt se cræ''f''tga<ref>''MS.'' cr{{ae}}stga.</ref> cume {{ces}} and se cyning sylfa{{pline|12|r}}<br> and þonne gebete {{ces}} nu gebrosnad is<br> hús under hrofe {{ces}} he þæt hra<ref>hra ''can hardly be read owing to the action of some liquid on ''8'' a, ''8'' b.''</ref> gescop<br> leomo læmena {{ces}} nu sceal lif-frea<br> þone wergan heap {{ces}} wraþum ahreddan{{pline|16|r}}<br> earme from egsan {{ces}} swa he oft dyde<br> eala þ''u''<ref>''MS.'' þa.</ref> reccend and þu riht cyning<br> se þe locan healdeð lif ontyneð<br> eadga<ref name="eadga">eadga: ''after'' ga, ''which comes at the end of the line, a small piece of parchment has been cut out: at most one letter could have been on it, but probably none at all.''</ref> us siges {{ces}} oþrum forwyrned{{pline|20|r}}<br> wlitigan wil-siþes<ref name="wil-siþes">21. "wil-siþes", ''the last two letters can scarcely be read, and all the letters are barely visible.''</ref> {{ces}} gif his weorc ne deag<br><noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> nkpslsq4kww2op9o24wtaa3h5ipqlvg 828 4833021 15168288 15167967 2025-06-30T12:05:42Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15168288 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1102, q2 = 156, q3 = 4691, q4 = 2711, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 113, q4 = 26, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 8, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 2.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 225, q4 = 58, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 33, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 34, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 151, q4 = 67, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf"] = { count = 320, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 115, q4 = 5, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 274, q4 = 33, }, ["Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf"] = { count = 28, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 25, }, ["Do We Agree? (1928).pdf"] = { count = 60, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 46, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 76, q4 = 8, }, ["He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 11, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 205, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 4, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 130, q4 = 45, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 146, q4 = 24, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 5, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 254, q4 = 60, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 99, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 160, q2 = 17, q3 = 34, q4 = 8, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 2, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 238, q4 = 19, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 41, q4 = 13, }, ["Floor games (IA floorgames00well).pdf"] = { count = 124, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 101, }, ["Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf"] = { count = 356, q0 = 26, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 330, }, ["Pran of Albania.djvu"] = { count = 282, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 266, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 108, }, ["Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf"] = { count = 16, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 13, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 324, q2 = 2, q3 = 70, q4 = 4, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 245, q4 = 6, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 15, q2 = 0, q3 = 71, q4 = 12, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 50, q4 = 3, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf"] = { count = 5, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 5, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 219, q4 = 7, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 6, q2 = 0, q3 = 17, q4 = 1, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 162, q2 = 0, q3 = 205, q4 = 39, }, ["The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Heinemann Volume 4).djvu"] = { count = 326, q0 = 13, q1 = 213, q2 = 0, q3 = 93, q4 = 7, }, ["Hoyle's Standard Games (1927, IA hoylesstandardga0000hoyl).djvu"] = { count = 254, q0 = 9, q1 = 30, q2 = 3, q3 = 38, q4 = 5, }, ["Brandes - Poland, a Study of the Land, People, and Literature.djvu"] = { count = 328, q0 = 13, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 143, q4 = 18, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 74, }, ["Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf"] = { count = 256, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 246, }, ["The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu"] = { count = 472, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 13, q4 = 446, }, }, } ehsh64nmab49zprvl88dbpd65gzeg37 15168496 15168288 2025-06-30T14:05:36Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15168496 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1103, q2 = 156, q3 = 4696, q4 = 2711, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 113, q4 = 26, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 8, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 2.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 225, q4 = 58, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 33, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 34, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 151, q4 = 67, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf"] = { count = 320, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 115, q4 = 5, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 274, q4 = 33, }, ["Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf"] = { count = 28, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 25, }, ["Do We Agree? (1928).pdf"] = { count = 60, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 46, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 76, q4 = 8, }, ["He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 11, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 205, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 4, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 130, q4 = 45, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 150, q4 = 24, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 5, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 254, q4 = 60, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 99, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 160, q2 = 17, q3 = 34, q4 = 8, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 2, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 238, q4 = 19, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 41, q4 = 13, }, ["Floor games (IA floorgames00well).pdf"] = { count = 124, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 101, }, ["Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf"] = { count = 356, q0 = 26, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 330, }, ["Pran of Albania.djvu"] = { count = 282, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 266, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 108, }, ["Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf"] = { count = 16, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 13, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 324, q2 = 2, q3 = 70, q4 = 4, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 245, q4 = 6, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 15, q2 = 0, q3 = 71, q4 = 12, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 50, q4 = 3, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf"] = { count = 5, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 5, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 219, q4 = 7, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 6, q2 = 0, q3 = 17, q4 = 1, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 162, q2 = 0, q3 = 205, q4 = 39, }, ["The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Heinemann Volume 4).djvu"] = { count = 326, q0 = 13, q1 = 213, q2 = 0, q3 = 93, q4 = 7, }, ["Hoyle's Standard Games (1927, IA hoylesstandardga0000hoyl).djvu"] = { count = 254, q0 = 9, q1 = 30, q2 = 3, q3 = 38, q4 = 5, }, ["Brandes - Poland, a Study of the Land, People, and Literature.djvu"] = { count = 328, q0 = 13, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 143, q4 = 18, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 74, }, ["Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf"] = { count = 256, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 246, }, ["The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu"] = { count = 472, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 13, q4 = 446, }, }, } s4l8e3x5rda2p7p29t09kiw9t2yzrw9 15168741 15168496 2025-06-30T16:05:44Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15168741 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1102, q2 = 156, q3 = 4694, q4 = 2718, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 113, q4 = 26, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 8, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 2.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 225, q4 = 58, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 33, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 34, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 151, q4 = 67, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf"] = { count = 320, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 115, q4 = 5, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 274, q4 = 33, }, ["Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf"] = { count = 28, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 25, }, ["Do We Agree? (1928).pdf"] = { count = 60, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 46, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 76, q4 = 8, }, ["He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 11, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 205, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 4, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 123, q4 = 52, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 155, q4 = 24, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 5, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 254, q4 = 60, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 99, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 160, q2 = 17, q3 = 34, q4 = 8, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 2, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 238, q4 = 19, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 41, q4 = 13, }, ["Floor games (IA floorgames00well).pdf"] = { count = 124, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 101, }, ["Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf"] = { count = 356, q0 = 26, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 330, }, ["Pran of Albania.djvu"] = { count = 282, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 266, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 108, }, ["Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf"] = { count = 16, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 13, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 324, q2 = 2, q3 = 70, q4 = 4, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 245, q4 = 6, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 15, q2 = 0, q3 = 71, q4 = 12, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 50, q4 = 3, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf"] = { count = 5, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 5, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 219, q4 = 7, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 6, q2 = 0, q3 = 17, q4 = 1, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 162, q2 = 0, q3 = 205, q4 = 39, }, ["The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Heinemann Volume 4).djvu"] = { count = 326, q0 = 13, q1 = 213, q2 = 0, q3 = 93, q4 = 7, }, ["Hoyle's Standard Games (1927, IA hoylesstandardga0000hoyl).djvu"] = { count = 254, q0 = 9, q1 = 30, q2 = 3, q3 = 38, q4 = 5, }, ["Brandes - Poland, a Study of the Land, People, and Literature.djvu"] = { count = 328, q0 = 13, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 143, q4 = 18, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 74, }, ["Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf"] = { count = 256, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 246, }, ["The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu"] = { count = 472, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 13, q4 = 446, }, }, } f9565x3dnc97imhyqxifvvxa2amgtt1 15169011 15168741 2025-06-30T18:05:39Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15169011 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1102, q2 = 156, q3 = 4685, q4 = 2727, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 113, q4 = 26, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 8, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 2.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 224, q4 = 59, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 33, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 34, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 151, q4 = 67, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf"] = { count = 320, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 115, q4 = 5, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 274, q4 = 33, }, ["Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf"] = { count = 28, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 25, }, ["Do We Agree? (1928).pdf"] = { count = 60, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 46, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 76, q4 = 8, }, ["He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 11, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 205, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 4, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 115, q4 = 60, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 155, q4 = 24, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 5, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 254, q4 = 60, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 99, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 160, q2 = 17, q3 = 34, q4 = 8, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 2, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 238, q4 = 19, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 41, q4 = 13, }, ["Floor games (IA floorgames00well).pdf"] = { count = 124, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 101, }, ["Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf"] = { count = 356, q0 = 26, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 330, }, ["Pran of Albania.djvu"] = { count = 282, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 266, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 108, }, ["Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf"] = { count = 16, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 13, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 324, q2 = 2, q3 = 70, q4 = 4, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 245, q4 = 6, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 15, q2 = 0, q3 = 71, q4 = 12, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 50, q4 = 3, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf"] = { count = 5, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 5, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 219, q4 = 7, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 6, q2 = 0, q3 = 17, q4 = 1, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 162, q2 = 0, q3 = 205, q4 = 39, }, ["The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Heinemann Volume 4).djvu"] = { count = 326, q0 = 13, q1 = 213, q2 = 0, q3 = 93, q4 = 7, }, ["Hoyle's Standard Games (1927, IA hoylesstandardga0000hoyl).djvu"] = { count = 254, q0 = 9, q1 = 30, q2 = 3, q3 = 38, q4 = 5, }, ["Brandes - Poland, a Study of the Land, People, and Literature.djvu"] = { count = 328, q0 = 13, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 143, q4 = 18, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 74, }, ["Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf"] = { count = 256, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 246, }, ["The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu"] = { count = 472, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 13, q4 = 446, }, }, } cb211zh5worhiojxdbpeq1lc019xp2o 15169226 15169011 2025-06-30T20:05:32Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15169226 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1101, q2 = 156, q3 = 4693, q4 = 2727, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 113, q4 = 26, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 8, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 2.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 224, q4 = 59, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 33, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 34, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 151, q4 = 67, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf"] = { count = 320, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 115, q4 = 5, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 274, q4 = 33, }, ["Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf"] = { count = 28, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 25, }, ["Do We Agree? (1928).pdf"] = { count = 60, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 46, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 84, q4 = 8, }, ["He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 11, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 205, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 4, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 115, q4 = 60, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 155, q4 = 24, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 5, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 254, q4 = 60, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 99, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 160, q2 = 17, q3 = 34, q4 = 8, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 2, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 238, q4 = 19, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 41, q4 = 13, }, ["Floor games (IA floorgames00well).pdf"] = { count = 124, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 101, }, ["Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf"] = { count = 356, q0 = 26, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 330, }, ["Pran of Albania.djvu"] = { count = 282, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 266, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 108, }, ["Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf"] = { count = 16, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 13, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 324, q2 = 2, q3 = 70, q4 = 4, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 245, q4 = 6, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 15, q2 = 0, q3 = 71, q4 = 12, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 50, q4 = 3, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf"] = { count = 5, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 5, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 219, q4 = 7, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 6, q2 = 0, q3 = 17, q4 = 1, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 162, q2 = 0, q3 = 205, q4 = 39, }, ["The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Heinemann Volume 4).djvu"] = { count = 326, q0 = 13, q1 = 213, q2 = 0, q3 = 93, q4 = 7, }, ["Hoyle's Standard Games (1927, IA hoylesstandardga0000hoyl).djvu"] = { count = 254, q0 = 9, q1 = 30, q2 = 3, q3 = 38, q4 = 5, }, ["Brandes - Poland, a Study of the Land, People, and Literature.djvu"] = { count = 328, q0 = 13, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 143, q4 = 18, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 74, }, ["Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf"] = { count = 256, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 246, }, ["The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu"] = { count = 472, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 13, q4 = 446, }, }, } ca09kilztueoeu1wphhlym0rt16krkx 15169596 15169226 2025-06-30T22:05:42Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15169596 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1091, q2 = 156, q3 = 4697, q4 = 2734, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 113, q4 = 26, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 8, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 2.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 224, q4 = 59, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 33, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 34, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 151, q4 = 67, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf"] = { count = 320, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 116, q4 = 5, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 274, q4 = 33, }, ["Historical paintings of the Slavic nations by Alfons Mucha (1921).pdf"] = { count = 28, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 25, }, ["Do We Agree? (1928).pdf"] = { count = 60, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 46, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 84, q4 = 8, }, ["He who gets Slapped (1949).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 11, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 205, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 4, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 115, q4 = 60, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 153, q4 = 26, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 5, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 254, q4 = 60, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 99, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 150, q2 = 17, q3 = 44, q4 = 8, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 2, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 238, q4 = 19, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 41, q4 = 13, }, ["Floor games (IA floorgames00well).pdf"] = { count = 124, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 101, }, ["Heidi (IA heidi00spyr 7).pdf"] = { count = 356, q0 = 26, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 330, }, ["Pran of Albania.djvu"] = { count = 282, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 266, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 10, q4 = 110, }, ["Mark Twain's Memory Builder (Twain).pdf"] = { count = 16, q0 = 3, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 13, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 324, q2 = 2, q3 = 70, q4 = 4, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 245, q4 = 6, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 15, q2 = 0, q3 = 71, q4 = 12, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 50, q4 = 3, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Order.pdf"] = { count = 5, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 5, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 219, q4 = 7, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 6, q2 = 0, q3 = 17, q4 = 1, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 162, q2 = 0, q3 = 205, q4 = 39, }, ["The collected works of Henrik Ibsen (Heinemann Volume 4).djvu"] = { count = 326, q0 = 13, q1 = 213, q2 = 0, q3 = 93, q4 = 7, }, ["Hoyle's Standard Games (1927, IA hoylesstandardga0000hoyl).djvu"] = { count = 254, q0 = 9, q1 = 30, q2 = 3, q3 = 38, q4 = 5, }, ["Brandes - Poland, a Study of the Land, People, and Literature.djvu"] = { count = 328, q0 = 13, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 143, q4 = 18, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 74, }, ["Korean folk tales- imps, ghosts and fairies (IA koreanfolktalesi00impaiala).pdf"] = { count = 256, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 246, }, ["The Best Continental Short Stories of 1923–1924.djvu"] = { count = 472, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 10, q4 = 449, }, }, } 8cq33o8l6uf1gmm95x8c4xltrdys3hi 828 4833022 15168289 15167968 2025-06-30T12:05:52Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15168289 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13643, q0 = 759, q1 = 1018, q2 = 172, q3 = 3749, q4 = 1405, }, [1] = { count = 13643, q0 = 837, q1 = 1078, q2 = 175, q3 = 3846, q4 = 1492, }, [2] = { count = 13643, q0 = 837, q1 = 1106, q2 = 178, q3 = 3828, q4 = 1572, }, [3] = { count = 13643, q0 = 837, q1 = 1105, q2 = 178, q3 = 3829, q4 = 1630, }, [4] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1103, q2 = 176, q3 = 3865, q4 = 1680, }, [5] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1117, q2 = 173, q3 = 3913, q4 = 1697, }, [6] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1117, q2 = 172, q3 = 3926, q4 = 1745, }, [7] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1152, q2 = 171, q3 = 3925, q4 = 1812, }, [8] = { count = 13643, q0 = 849, q1 = 1153, q2 = 188, q3 = 3970, q4 = 1896, }, [9] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1173, q2 = 188, q3 = 3971, q4 = 1928, }, [10] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1193, q2 = 190, q3 = 3975, q4 = 1974, }, [11] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1188, q2 = 189, q3 = 3968, q4 = 2031, }, [12] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1181, q2 = 187, q3 = 3994, q4 = 2061, }, [13] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1186, q2 = 187, q3 = 4037, q4 = 2114, }, [14] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1187, q2 = 187, q3 = 4064, q4 = 2162, }, [15] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1187, q2 = 186, q3 = 4052, q4 = 2246, }, [16] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1196, q2 = 186, q3 = 4075, q4 = 2302, }, [17] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1233, q2 = 187, q3 = 4111, q4 = 2352, }, [18] = { count = 13643, q0 = 853, q1 = 1221, q2 = 187, q3 = 4167, q4 = 2362, }, [19] = { count = 13643, q0 = 855, q1 = 1229, q2 = 187, q3 = 4246, q4 = 2383, }, [20] = { count = 13643, q0 = 855, q1 = 1212, q2 = 187, q3 = 4352, q4 = 2389, }, [21] = { count = 13643, q0 = 857, q1 = 1208, q2 = 194, q3 = 4426, q4 = 2414, }, [22] = { count = 13643, q0 = 858, q1 = 1198, q2 = 192, q3 = 4445, q4 = 2446, }, [23] = { count = 13643, q0 = 859, q1 = 1158, q2 = 180, q3 = 4465, q4 = 2515, }, [24] = { count = 13643, q0 = 859, q1 = 1146, q2 = 156, q3 = 4523, q4 = 2544, }, [25] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1160, q2 = 156, q3 = 4566, q4 = 2556, }, [26] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1144, q2 = 156, q3 = 4662, q4 = 2576, }, [27] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1142, q2 = 156, q3 = 4673, q4 = 2609, }, [28] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1128, q2 = 156, q3 = 4658, q4 = 2663, }, [29] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1135, q2 = 156, q3 = 4631, q4 = 2710, }, [30] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1102, q2 = 156, q3 = 4691, q4 = 2711, }, }, } eqvjrs8c4xxippfv39617f25bov04jq 15168497 15168289 2025-06-30T14:05:46Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15168497 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13643, q0 = 759, q1 = 1018, q2 = 172, q3 = 3749, q4 = 1405, }, [1] = { count = 13643, q0 = 837, q1 = 1078, q2 = 175, q3 = 3846, q4 = 1492, }, [2] = { count = 13643, q0 = 837, q1 = 1106, q2 = 178, q3 = 3828, q4 = 1572, }, [3] = { count = 13643, q0 = 837, q1 = 1105, q2 = 178, q3 = 3829, q4 = 1630, }, [4] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1103, q2 = 176, q3 = 3865, q4 = 1680, }, [5] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1117, q2 = 173, q3 = 3913, q4 = 1697, }, [6] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1117, q2 = 172, q3 = 3926, q4 = 1745, }, [7] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1152, q2 = 171, q3 = 3925, q4 = 1812, }, [8] = { count = 13643, q0 = 849, q1 = 1153, q2 = 188, q3 = 3970, q4 = 1896, }, [9] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1173, q2 = 188, q3 = 3971, q4 = 1928, }, [10] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1193, q2 = 190, q3 = 3975, q4 = 1974, }, [11] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1188, q2 = 189, q3 = 3968, q4 = 2031, }, [12] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1181, q2 = 187, q3 = 3994, q4 = 2061, }, [13] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1186, q2 = 187, q3 = 4037, q4 = 2114, }, [14] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1187, q2 = 187, q3 = 4064, q4 = 2162, }, [15] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1187, q2 = 186, q3 = 4052, q4 = 2246, }, [16] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1196, q2 = 186, q3 = 4075, q4 = 2302, }, [17] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1233, q2 = 187, q3 = 4111, q4 = 2352, }, [18] = { count = 13643, q0 = 853, q1 = 1221, q2 = 187, q3 = 4167, q4 = 2362, }, [19] = { count = 13643, q0 = 855, q1 = 1229, q2 = 187, q3 = 4246, q4 = 2383, }, [20] = { count = 13643, q0 = 855, q1 = 1212, q2 = 187, q3 = 4352, q4 = 2389, }, [21] = { count = 13643, q0 = 857, q1 = 1208, q2 = 194, q3 = 4426, q4 = 2414, }, [22] = { count = 13643, q0 = 858, q1 = 1198, q2 = 192, q3 = 4445, q4 = 2446, }, [23] = { count = 13643, q0 = 859, q1 = 1158, q2 = 180, q3 = 4465, q4 = 2515, }, [24] = { count = 13643, q0 = 859, q1 = 1146, q2 = 156, q3 = 4523, q4 = 2544, }, [25] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1160, q2 = 156, q3 = 4566, q4 = 2556, }, [26] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1144, q2 = 156, q3 = 4662, q4 = 2576, }, [27] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1142, q2 = 156, q3 = 4673, q4 = 2609, }, [28] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1128, q2 = 156, q3 = 4658, q4 = 2663, }, [29] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1135, q2 = 156, q3 = 4631, q4 = 2710, }, [30] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1103, q2 = 156, q3 = 4696, q4 = 2711, }, }, } s7y2ky0v6nzp6ew8vku19arbwsibszu 15168742 15168497 2025-06-30T16:05:54Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15168742 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13643, q0 = 759, q1 = 1018, q2 = 172, q3 = 3749, q4 = 1405, }, [1] = { count = 13643, q0 = 837, q1 = 1078, q2 = 175, q3 = 3846, q4 = 1492, }, [2] = { count = 13643, q0 = 837, q1 = 1106, q2 = 178, q3 = 3828, q4 = 1572, }, [3] = { count = 13643, q0 = 837, q1 = 1105, q2 = 178, q3 = 3829, q4 = 1630, }, [4] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1103, q2 = 176, q3 = 3865, q4 = 1680, }, [5] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1117, q2 = 173, q3 = 3913, q4 = 1697, }, [6] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1117, q2 = 172, q3 = 3926, q4 = 1745, }, [7] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1152, q2 = 171, q3 = 3925, q4 = 1812, }, [8] = { count = 13643, q0 = 849, q1 = 1153, q2 = 188, q3 = 3970, q4 = 1896, }, [9] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1173, q2 = 188, q3 = 3971, q4 = 1928, }, [10] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1193, q2 = 190, q3 = 3975, q4 = 1974, }, [11] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1188, q2 = 189, q3 = 3968, q4 = 2031, }, [12] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1181, q2 = 187, q3 = 3994, q4 = 2061, }, [13] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1186, q2 = 187, q3 = 4037, q4 = 2114, }, [14] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1187, q2 = 187, q3 = 4064, q4 = 2162, }, [15] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1187, q2 = 186, q3 = 4052, q4 = 2246, }, [16] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1196, q2 = 186, q3 = 4075, q4 = 2302, }, [17] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1233, q2 = 187, q3 = 4111, q4 = 2352, }, [18] = { count = 13643, q0 = 853, q1 = 1221, q2 = 187, q3 = 4167, q4 = 2362, }, [19] = { count = 13643, q0 = 855, q1 = 1229, q2 = 187, q3 = 4246, q4 = 2383, }, [20] = { count = 13643, q0 = 855, q1 = 1212, q2 = 187, q3 = 4352, q4 = 2389, }, [21] = { count = 13643, q0 = 857, q1 = 1208, q2 = 194, q3 = 4426, q4 = 2414, }, [22] = { count = 13643, q0 = 858, q1 = 1198, q2 = 192, q3 = 4445, q4 = 2446, }, [23] = { count = 13643, q0 = 859, q1 = 1158, q2 = 180, q3 = 4465, q4 = 2515, }, [24] = { count = 13643, q0 = 859, q1 = 1146, q2 = 156, q3 = 4523, q4 = 2544, }, [25] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1160, q2 = 156, q3 = 4566, q4 = 2556, }, [26] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1144, q2 = 156, q3 = 4662, q4 = 2576, }, [27] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1142, q2 = 156, q3 = 4673, q4 = 2609, }, [28] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1128, q2 = 156, q3 = 4658, q4 = 2663, }, [29] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1135, q2 = 156, q3 = 4631, q4 = 2710, }, [30] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1102, q2 = 156, q3 = 4694, q4 = 2718, }, }, } a59rvcjah2m9vuq95zg1a9duf1bidhl 15169012 15168742 2025-06-30T18:05:49Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15169012 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13643, q0 = 759, q1 = 1018, q2 = 172, q3 = 3749, q4 = 1405, }, [1] = { count = 13643, q0 = 837, q1 = 1078, q2 = 175, q3 = 3846, q4 = 1492, }, [2] = { count = 13643, q0 = 837, q1 = 1106, q2 = 178, q3 = 3828, q4 = 1572, }, [3] = { count = 13643, q0 = 837, q1 = 1105, q2 = 178, q3 = 3829, q4 = 1630, }, [4] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1103, q2 = 176, q3 = 3865, q4 = 1680, }, [5] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1117, q2 = 173, q3 = 3913, q4 = 1697, }, [6] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1117, q2 = 172, q3 = 3926, q4 = 1745, }, [7] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1152, q2 = 171, q3 = 3925, q4 = 1812, }, [8] = { count = 13643, q0 = 849, q1 = 1153, q2 = 188, q3 = 3970, q4 = 1896, }, [9] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1173, q2 = 188, q3 = 3971, q4 = 1928, }, [10] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1193, q2 = 190, q3 = 3975, q4 = 1974, }, [11] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1188, q2 = 189, q3 = 3968, q4 = 2031, }, [12] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1181, q2 = 187, q3 = 3994, q4 = 2061, }, [13] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1186, q2 = 187, q3 = 4037, q4 = 2114, }, [14] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1187, q2 = 187, q3 = 4064, q4 = 2162, }, [15] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1187, q2 = 186, q3 = 4052, q4 = 2246, }, [16] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1196, q2 = 186, q3 = 4075, q4 = 2302, }, [17] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1233, q2 = 187, q3 = 4111, q4 = 2352, }, [18] = { count = 13643, q0 = 853, q1 = 1221, q2 = 187, q3 = 4167, q4 = 2362, }, [19] = { count = 13643, q0 = 855, q1 = 1229, q2 = 187, q3 = 4246, q4 = 2383, }, [20] = { count = 13643, q0 = 855, q1 = 1212, q2 = 187, q3 = 4352, q4 = 2389, }, [21] = { count = 13643, q0 = 857, q1 = 1208, q2 = 194, q3 = 4426, q4 = 2414, }, [22] = { count = 13643, q0 = 858, q1 = 1198, q2 = 192, q3 = 4445, q4 = 2446, }, [23] = { count = 13643, q0 = 859, q1 = 1158, q2 = 180, q3 = 4465, q4 = 2515, }, [24] = { count = 13643, q0 = 859, q1 = 1146, q2 = 156, q3 = 4523, q4 = 2544, }, [25] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1160, q2 = 156, q3 = 4566, q4 = 2556, }, [26] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1144, q2 = 156, q3 = 4662, q4 = 2576, }, [27] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1142, q2 = 156, q3 = 4673, q4 = 2609, }, [28] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1128, q2 = 156, q3 = 4658, q4 = 2663, }, [29] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1135, q2 = 156, q3 = 4631, q4 = 2710, }, [30] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1102, q2 = 156, q3 = 4685, q4 = 2727, }, }, } 0z87lmnhkpbp8rtrkrrc5qxwwods1l4 15169228 15169012 2025-06-30T20:05:42Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15169228 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13643, q0 = 759, q1 = 1018, q2 = 172, q3 = 3749, q4 = 1405, }, [1] = { count = 13643, q0 = 837, q1 = 1078, q2 = 175, q3 = 3846, q4 = 1492, }, [2] = { count = 13643, q0 = 837, q1 = 1106, q2 = 178, q3 = 3828, q4 = 1572, }, [3] = { count = 13643, q0 = 837, q1 = 1105, q2 = 178, q3 = 3829, q4 = 1630, }, [4] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1103, q2 = 176, q3 = 3865, q4 = 1680, }, [5] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1117, q2 = 173, q3 = 3913, q4 = 1697, }, [6] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1117, q2 = 172, q3 = 3926, q4 = 1745, }, [7] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1152, q2 = 171, q3 = 3925, q4 = 1812, }, [8] = { count = 13643, q0 = 849, q1 = 1153, q2 = 188, q3 = 3970, q4 = 1896, }, [9] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1173, q2 = 188, q3 = 3971, q4 = 1928, }, [10] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1193, q2 = 190, q3 = 3975, q4 = 1974, }, [11] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1188, q2 = 189, q3 = 3968, q4 = 2031, }, [12] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1181, q2 = 187, q3 = 3994, q4 = 2061, }, [13] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1186, q2 = 187, q3 = 4037, q4 = 2114, }, [14] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1187, q2 = 187, q3 = 4064, q4 = 2162, }, [15] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1187, q2 = 186, q3 = 4052, q4 = 2246, }, [16] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1196, q2 = 186, q3 = 4075, q4 = 2302, }, [17] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1233, q2 = 187, q3 = 4111, q4 = 2352, }, [18] = { count = 13643, q0 = 853, q1 = 1221, q2 = 187, q3 = 4167, q4 = 2362, }, [19] = { count = 13643, q0 = 855, q1 = 1229, q2 = 187, q3 = 4246, q4 = 2383, }, [20] = { count = 13643, q0 = 855, q1 = 1212, q2 = 187, q3 = 4352, q4 = 2389, }, [21] = { count = 13643, q0 = 857, q1 = 1208, q2 = 194, q3 = 4426, q4 = 2414, }, [22] = { count = 13643, q0 = 858, q1 = 1198, q2 = 192, q3 = 4445, q4 = 2446, }, [23] = { count = 13643, q0 = 859, q1 = 1158, q2 = 180, q3 = 4465, q4 = 2515, }, [24] = { count = 13643, q0 = 859, q1 = 1146, q2 = 156, q3 = 4523, q4 = 2544, }, [25] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1160, q2 = 156, q3 = 4566, q4 = 2556, }, [26] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1144, q2 = 156, q3 = 4662, q4 = 2576, }, [27] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1142, q2 = 156, q3 = 4673, q4 = 2609, }, [28] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1128, q2 = 156, q3 = 4658, q4 = 2663, }, [29] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1135, q2 = 156, q3 = 4631, q4 = 2710, }, [30] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1101, q2 = 156, q3 = 4693, q4 = 2727, }, }, } 0qlfoau5zzr5g9dlu4fy1m2laduqrw7 15169597 15169228 2025-06-30T22:05:52Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] 15169597 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/June 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13643, q0 = 759, q1 = 1018, q2 = 172, q3 = 3749, q4 = 1405, }, [1] = { count = 13643, q0 = 837, q1 = 1078, q2 = 175, q3 = 3846, q4 = 1492, }, [2] = { count = 13643, q0 = 837, q1 = 1106, q2 = 178, q3 = 3828, q4 = 1572, }, [3] = { count = 13643, q0 = 837, q1 = 1105, q2 = 178, q3 = 3829, q4 = 1630, }, [4] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1103, q2 = 176, q3 = 3865, q4 = 1680, }, [5] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1117, q2 = 173, q3 = 3913, q4 = 1697, }, [6] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1117, q2 = 172, q3 = 3926, q4 = 1745, }, [7] = { count = 13643, q0 = 838, q1 = 1152, q2 = 171, q3 = 3925, q4 = 1812, }, [8] = { count = 13643, q0 = 849, q1 = 1153, q2 = 188, q3 = 3970, q4 = 1896, }, [9] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1173, q2 = 188, q3 = 3971, q4 = 1928, }, [10] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1193, q2 = 190, q3 = 3975, q4 = 1974, }, [11] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1188, q2 = 189, q3 = 3968, q4 = 2031, }, [12] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1181, q2 = 187, q3 = 3994, q4 = 2061, }, [13] = { count = 13643, q0 = 851, q1 = 1186, q2 = 187, q3 = 4037, q4 = 2114, }, [14] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1187, q2 = 187, q3 = 4064, q4 = 2162, }, [15] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1187, q2 = 186, q3 = 4052, q4 = 2246, }, [16] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1196, q2 = 186, q3 = 4075, q4 = 2302, }, [17] = { count = 13643, q0 = 852, q1 = 1233, q2 = 187, q3 = 4111, q4 = 2352, }, [18] = { count = 13643, q0 = 853, q1 = 1221, q2 = 187, q3 = 4167, q4 = 2362, }, [19] = { count = 13643, q0 = 855, q1 = 1229, q2 = 187, q3 = 4246, q4 = 2383, }, [20] = { count = 13643, q0 = 855, q1 = 1212, q2 = 187, q3 = 4352, q4 = 2389, }, [21] = { count = 13643, q0 = 857, q1 = 1208, q2 = 194, q3 = 4426, q4 = 2414, }, [22] = { count = 13643, q0 = 858, q1 = 1198, q2 = 192, q3 = 4445, q4 = 2446, }, [23] = { count = 13643, q0 = 859, q1 = 1158, q2 = 180, q3 = 4465, q4 = 2515, }, [24] = { count = 13643, q0 = 859, q1 = 1146, q2 = 156, q3 = 4523, q4 = 2544, }, [25] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1160, q2 = 156, q3 = 4566, q4 = 2556, }, [26] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1144, q2 = 156, q3 = 4662, q4 = 2576, }, [27] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1142, q2 = 156, q3 = 4673, q4 = 2609, }, [28] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1128, q2 = 156, q3 = 4658, q4 = 2663, }, [29] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1135, q2 = 156, q3 = 4631, q4 = 2710, }, [30] = { count = 13643, q0 = 860, q1 = 1091, q2 = 156, q3 = 4697, q4 = 2734, }, }, } 7ug6wq8plchjazcjlk9094y6ucce8ue 0 4834456 15169917 15168196 2025-07-01T01:13:46Z ToxicPea 3146019 15169917 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Executive Committee of the Communist International Manifesto On China | section = | noauthor = Executive Committee of the Communist International | previous = | next = |year = 1924 |month = 9 | notes = }} {{no scan}} To the Workers of Europe and America and to the Laboring Masses of the Oppressed Nationalities of the Orient. {{Dropinitial|T}}HE British government, a government put into power by Labor Party, and led by one of the out-standing figures of the Second International, is preparing armed intervention in Southern China, for the purpose of overthrowing the government of the nationalist revolutionary party of China. The Council of the British Labor government has addressed a note to the people's government of China, giving expression to the Imperialist designs of the British government. This note threatens the people of China with severe military measures in case the nationalist revolutionary government of China attempts to suppress the rebellion of the Chinese merchants, which is being support ed by the British government by supplying munitions to the counter-revolutionary rebels. The leader of this rebellion, is a rich Chinese merchant and an agent of the British banks at Shanghai and Hong Kong. Before the eyes of the whole world and in opposition to the de-sires of the international revolutionary labor movement, the MacDonald government is now attempting to destroy the very basis upon which rests the liberation movement of the oppressed masses of China, a movement which is being led by Sun Yat Sen, the famous leader of the revolutionary party of China, which has succeeded in 1911, In In overthrowing the despotic dynasty of the Manchus and in establish Ing as its basis the government of Southern China. The Imperialism of the paolfist democratic ment of MacDonald is serving not the interests of China, but the Interests of English financial capital and the Chinese feudal counter-revolution, which has been oppressing the masses of Chinese for decades. Comrades, American imperialism has begun an offensive in Northern China, while English imperialism is doing the same thing in Southern China. Furthermore, the Herriot government of France has dispatch ed warships from Indo-China and Baigan into the waters of Tientsin and Shanghai. The smaller Imperialist nations are joining the bigger ones. Thus has world imperialism concscted a new conspiracy piracy against the liberation movement of the Chinese people, against the toil Ing masses of China, and against the nationalist revolutionary government of Southern China. It was only the other day that a declaration of the London conference has been written, a declaration championed by MacDonald and Herriot which was to herald in a new era of peace and already this same champion of pacifism and democracy is dispatching warships to maintain in oppression the toiling masses of China. Workers of England! You can not permit British imperialism to shoot down hundreds of Chinese revolutionaries in your name, as has been done this summer in Hankow and Yantseking where the English have taken the lives of many lead era of the railroad union of China. You cannot allow your government which is hearing the name of a labor government to support feudal reaction and capitalist counter-revolution in order that the British banks and the British colonizers of China may derive larger profits. Comrades! Workers of England! You must demand of the trades union conference which is holding its sessions at Hull to intervene in this affair and demand that the blood bath in China be stopped. You must raise in protest your powerful voice against armed intervention in South China. You must compel your imperialists to keep their hands off the basis and center of the nationalist revolutionary movement in China. Long live the Chinese nationalist revolutionary movement! Down with the Imperialism of MacDonald and Herriot! The Executive Committee of the Communist International. Moscow, September 4, 1924. {{PD-US}} dpf0ew7m51c5led4qp99mph8oewpo2i 106 4834716 15169003 15166735 2025-06-30T18:01:31Z Beardo 950405 amend header -> Red Shadows 15169003 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Weird Tales]]'' |Language=en |Volume=Volume 12, Number 2 |Author= |Translator= |Editor=[[Author:Farnsworth Wright|Farnsworth Wright]] |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Popular Fiction Publishing Co. |Address= |Year=1928 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2="—" 3to4="ToC" 5="148" 146="—" /> |Volumes={{Weird Tales indices|1928}} |Remarks={{Page:Weird Tales 1928-08.pdf/3}} {{Page:Weird Tales 1928-08.pdf/4}} |Width= |Header={{rvh|{{{PAGENUM}}}|{{uc|Red Shadows}}|{{uc|Weird Tales}}}} |Footer= |tmplver= }} a3io8pp2ks9x60444dkfwqm2nx5x6s3 0 4835231 15169126 15097148 2025-06-30T19:13:27Z Tcr25 731176 fix page numbers 15169126 wikitext text/x-wiki <!--Issue TOC not included in scan; text found at https://www.canadiana.ca/view/oocihm.8_06717_5/1 --> {{header | title = ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'', [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1|vol. 1]], [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 5|no. 5]] | editor = William Kilby Reynolds | translator = | section = | previous = ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'', [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1|vol. 1]], [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 4|no. 4]] | next = [[/Sir John Campbell/]] | year = 1898 | notes = }} {{c|{{xxl|NOVEMBER, {{oldstyle|1898}}.}}}} [[File:The New Brunswick Magazine masthead.png|center|450px]] {{TOC begin|width=55em}} {{TOC row 1-c-1|Vol. I.|{{nbsp}}|No. 5.}} {{TOC row 1-c-1|{{nbsp}}|CONTENTS:|{{nbsp}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 5/Sir John Campbell|{{asc|Sir John Campbell}}]], {{smaller|with Portait.}}|233}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 5/The Queer Burglar|{{asc|The Queer Burglar}}]], {{smaller|by [[Author:William Kilby Reynolds|{{sc|W. K. Reynolds}}]],}}|236}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 5/A Misplaced Genius|{{asc|A Misplaced Genius}}]], {{smaller|[[Author:Percy G. Hall|{{sc|Percy G. Hall}}]],}}|247}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 5/Our First Families|{{asc|Our First Families}}]] {{smaller|(Third Paper), by [[Author:James Hannay (1842–1910)|{{sc|James Hannay}}]],}}|256}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 5/At Portland Point|{{asc|At Portland Point}}]] {{smaller|(Fifth Paper), by {{sc|[[Author:William Odber Raymond|Rev. W. O. Raymond]], M. A.}}}}|263}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 5/In the Editor's Chair|{{asc|In the Editor's Chair}}]]: {{smaller|{{sc|A Christmas Number{{mdash}}Back Numbers Wanted{{mdash}}The Year of the Fever}},}}|279}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 5/Notes and Queries|{{asc|Notes and Queries}}]],|282}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 5/Provincial Chronology|{{asc|Provincial Chronology}}]].|286}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 5/Provincial Bibliography|{{asc|Provincial Bibliography}}]],|292}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 5/The Early Name of Rothesay|{{asc|The Early Name of Rothesay}}]],|295}} {{TOC end}} {{dhr}}{{rule|15em}}{{dhr}} {{c|{{larger|{{uc|St. John, N. B.}}}}}} {{c|Published Monthly by W. K. Reynolds, at $1.50 per annum in advance. Single Copies 15 cents each.}} {{c|{{smaller|Entered according to Act of Parliament of Canada, in the year 1898, by William Kilby Reynolds, at the Department of Agriculture.}}}} tfrkb1a4p1wl87426rvllqy25irfxxb 102 4835985 15169060 15116148 2025-06-30T18:38:54Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 added [[Category:Anonymous authors]] using [[Help:Gadget-HotCat|HotCat]] 15169060 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = The Answer | lastname = Man | last_initial = Ma | birthyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | deathyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | description = Pseudonym of a columnist in [[Photoplay]]. }} ==Works== * {{article link | article = Questions and Answers | periodical = Photoplay | volume = 36 | issue = 2 | year = 1929 | month = 07 }} and many other issues. {{PD-US}} [[Category:Anonymous authors]] 5y0vdcajl90isqp9qrarkakuzm4w9ll 104 4836923 15170182 15118334 2025-07-01T04:38:46Z SpikeShroom 2925742 added section label; {{phantom}} -> {{ht}} 15170182 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|147}}</noinclude><section begin="SECTION I" /> {{c|{{asc|SECTION I.—COTTONS.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent on official valuation.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Carpets— | Dollars. |- class="entry" | All kinds, gross weight, in cases | class="entry-mid" | pound | 0.23{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | In bales or other packages | class="entry-mid" | do | .28{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Cotton— || |- class="entry" | Raw, ginned, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .322 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | For wadding, with or without cotton cloth, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | .28{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | For wadding, with silk cloth with or without cotton mixture, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 2.464 |- | colspan="2" | Cassinettes— || |- class="entry" | With small mixture of wool, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | .541 |- | colspan="2" | Girdles— || |- class="entry" | Or sashes, gross weight, in cases | class="entry-mid" | do | .541 |- class="entry" | In bales or other packages, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .623 |- | colspan="2" | Ribbons— || |- class="entry" | Plain or twilled, for shoes laces or other uses, with wrapping | class="entry-mid" | pound | .66{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Bands for surcingles and other uses, with wrapping | class="entry-mid" | do | .823 |- class="entry" | Ribbons, embroidered with thread of imitation gold or silver, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .986 |- class="entry" | Braids and cords woven with India rubber, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.31{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Ornamented with beadwork, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | .23{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Ribbons for ornaments, in point or folds, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | .823 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Mixed with silk, cotton faced, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.31{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Those called ''hileras'', plain or twilled, white or colored, wrapping included, | class="entry-mid" | do | .41{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Velvet or plush, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.12{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Embroidered with silk, cotton face, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.89{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | The same, with beadwork, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | .823 |- | colspan="2" | Girdles— || |- class="entry" | All sizes, with or without elastic, with ordinary common buckles | class="entry-mid" | dozen | .723 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, with silk mixture, cotton face | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.45{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Cravats— || |- class="entry" | Or narrow ribbons, seamless, up to 4 centimeters width | class="entry-mid" | do | .58{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Of plush and mufflers, up to 125 centimeters length and 16 centimeters breadth | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 3.036 |- class="entry" | With silk mixture, cotton face | class="entry-mid" | do | 4.34{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Of lace with ornaments, for ladies, and all other kinds | class="entry-mid" | do | 5.78{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Patterns— || |- class="entry" | Of muslin, embroidered, for infants' caps | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.81{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | For vests, up to 75 centimeters length and 16 centimeters breadth | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 4.338 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, embroidered | class="entry-mid" | do | 8.676 |- class="entry" | For dresses with flounces, up to 10 metes in length | class="entry-mid" | do | 11.568 |- class="entry" | The same, basted or put up in cases | class="entry-mid" | do | 17.352 |- class="entry" | For dresses, embroidered, ornamented or worked | class="entry-mid" | each | 2.169 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, mixed or ornamented with silk | class="entry-mid" | do | 3.615 ####<section end="SECTION I" /><noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}}</noinclude> eujw1808wfc3tbrl0xjsn1u7m68be80 15170184 15170182 2025-07-01T04:39:07Z SpikeShroom 2925742 15170184 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|147}}</noinclude><section begin="SECTION I" />{{c|{{asc|SECTION I.—COTTONS.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent on official valuation.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Carpets— | Dollars. |- class="entry" | All kinds, gross weight, in cases | class="entry-mid" | pound | 0.23{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | In bales or other packages | class="entry-mid" | do | .28{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Cotton— || |- class="entry" | Raw, ginned, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .322 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | For wadding, with or without cotton cloth, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | .28{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | For wadding, with silk cloth with or without cotton mixture, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 2.464 |- | colspan="2" | Cassinettes— || |- class="entry" | With small mixture of wool, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | .541 |- | colspan="2" | Girdles— || |- class="entry" | Or sashes, gross weight, in cases | class="entry-mid" | do | .541 |- class="entry" | In bales or other packages, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .623 |- | colspan="2" | Ribbons— || |- class="entry" | Plain or twilled, for shoes laces or other uses, with wrapping | class="entry-mid" | pound | .66{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Bands for surcingles and other uses, with wrapping | class="entry-mid" | do | .823 |- class="entry" | Ribbons, embroidered with thread of imitation gold or silver, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .986 |- class="entry" | Braids and cords woven with India rubber, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.31{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Ornamented with beadwork, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | .23{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Ribbons for ornaments, in point or folds, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | .823 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Mixed with silk, cotton faced, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.31{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Those called ''hileras'', plain or twilled, white or colored, wrapping included, | class="entry-mid" | do | .41{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Velvet or plush, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.12{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Embroidered with silk, cotton face, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.89{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | The same, with beadwork, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | .823 |- | colspan="2" | Girdles— || |- class="entry" | All sizes, with or without elastic, with ordinary common buckles | class="entry-mid" | dozen | .723 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, with silk mixture, cotton face | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.45{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Cravats— || |- class="entry" | Or narrow ribbons, seamless, up to 4 centimeters width | class="entry-mid" | do | .58{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Of plush and mufflers, up to 125 centimeters length and 16 centimeters breadth | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 3.036 |- class="entry" | With silk mixture, cotton face | class="entry-mid" | do | 4.34{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Of lace with ornaments, for ladies, and all other kinds | class="entry-mid" | do | 5.78{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Patterns— || |- class="entry" | Of muslin, embroidered, for infants' caps | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.81{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | For vests, up to 75 centimeters length and 16 centimeters breadth | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 4.338 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, embroidered | class="entry-mid" | do | 8.676 |- class="entry" | For dresses with flounces, up to 10 metes in length | class="entry-mid" | do | 11.568 |- class="entry" | The same, basted or put up in cases | class="entry-mid" | do | 17.352 |- class="entry" | For dresses, embroidered, ornamented or worked | class="entry-mid" | each | 2.169 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, mixed or ornamented with silk | class="entry-mid" | do | 3.615 ####<section end="SECTION I" /><noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}}</noinclude> 2laawiw3dhxola5vpzit0fubatfy2sd 15170194 15170184 2025-07-01T04:40:57Z SpikeShroom 2925742 15170194 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|147}}</noinclude><section begin="SECTION I" />{{c|{{asc|SECTION I.—COTTONS.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent on official valuation.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Carpets— | Dollars. |- class="entry" | All kinds, gross weight, in cases | class="entry-mid" | pound | 0.23{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | In bales or other packages | class="entry-mid" | do | .28{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Cotton— || |- class="entry" | Raw, ginned, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .322 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | For wadding, with or without cotton cloth, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | .28{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | For wadding, with silk cloth with or without cotton mixture, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 2.464 |- | colspan="2" | Cassinettes— || |- class="entry" | With small mixture of wool, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | .541 |- | colspan="2" | Girdles— || |- class="entry" | Or sashes, gross weight, in cases | class="entry-mid" | do | .541 |- class="entry" | In bales or other packages, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .623 |- | colspan="2" | Ribbons— || |- class="entry" | Plain or twilled, for shoes laces or other uses, with wrapping | class="entry-mid" | pound | .66{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Bands for surcingles and other uses, with wrapping | class="entry-mid" | do | .823 |- class="entry" | Ribbons, embroidered with thread of imitation gold or silver, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .986 |- class="entry" | Braids and cords woven with India rubber, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.31{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Ornamented with beadwork, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | .23{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Ribbons for ornaments, in point or folds, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | .823 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Mixed with silk, cotton faced, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.31{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Those called ''hileras'', plain or twilled, white or colored, wrapping included, | class="entry-mid" | do | .41{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Velvet or plush, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.12{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Embroidered with silk, cotton face, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.89{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | The same, with beadwork, wrapping included | class="entry-mid" | do | .823 |- | colspan="2" | Girdles— || |- class="entry" | All sizes, with or without elastic, with ordinary common buckles | class="entry-mid" | dozen | .723 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, with silk mixture, cotton face | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.45{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Cravats— || |- class="entry" | Or narrow ribbons, seamless, up to 4 centimeters width | class="entry-mid" | do | .58{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Of plush and mufflers, up to 125 centimeters length and 16 centimeters breadth | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 3.036 |- class="entry" | With silk mixture, cotton face | class="entry-mid" | do | 4.34{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Of lace with ornaments, for ladies, and all other kinds | class="entry-mid" | do | 5.78{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Patterns— || |- class="entry" | Of muslin, embroidered, for infants' caps | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.81{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | For vests, up to 75 centimeters length and 16 centimeters breadth | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 4.338 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, embroidered | class="entry-mid" | do | 8.676 |- class="entry" | For dresses with flounces, up to 10 metes in length | class="entry-mid" | do | 11.568 |- class="entry" | The same, basted or put up in cases | class="entry-mid" | do | 17.352 |- class="entry" | For dresses, embroidered, ornamented or worked | class="entry-mid" | each | 2.169 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, mixed or ornamented with silk | class="entry-mid" | do | 3.615<section end="SECTION I" /><noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}}</noinclude> 6tr4txmt95meiw53epreticxomcpq00 104 4836930 15170192 15118330 2025-07-01T04:40:43Z SpikeShroom 2925742 added section label 15170192 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|149}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION I.—COTTONS}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Patterns—Continued. | Dollars.</noinclude><section begin="SECTION I" />{{nopt}} |- class="entry" | The same, with trimmings, worked, embroidered, or ornamented with any trimming, basted or put up in cases | class="entry-mid" | each | 5.784 |- class="entry" | The same, of percale or calico, up to 10 meters length | class="entry-mid" | do | 10.122 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, basted or put up in cases | class="entry-mid" | do | 14.46 |- | colspan="2" | Curtains— || |- class="entry" | In the piece, of gauze, cambric, muslin, or fine linen, plain or worked, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .89{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | With embroidered figures, with or without scallops, and imitation guipure | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.314 |- class="entry" | The same, embroidered with chain stith or otherwise | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.643 |- class="entry" | The same, embroidered, with tulle and application lace | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.972 |- | colspan="2" | Collars and cuffs— || |- class="entry" | Cambric, gauze or tulle, embroidered or worked, in cuts without sewing.<br>(See laces or insertions of this class.) || || |- | colspan="2" | Laces and blonde— || |- class="entry" | Imitation Valenciennes, Grande Duchesse, Brittany, and others similar, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 3.286 |- class="entry" | Blonde, of twist or Hamburg, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.643 |- | colspan="2" | Underskirts— || |- class="entry" | In the cut, seamless, plain or worked | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 10.845 |- class="entry" | Embroidered in the web | class="entry-mid" | do | 14.46{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | Elastics— || |- class="entry" | For shoes, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .657 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | For shoes, silk faced, mainly cotton, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .986 |- | colspan="2" | Ferret cloth— || |- class="entry" | For embroidering, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .493 |- | colspan="2" | Blankets— || |- class="entry" | With or without binding, with or without mixture of silk waste, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | pound | .23{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Other kids and those with silk stripes, with or without binding, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | pound | .263 |- | colspan="2" | Cloths— || |- class="entry" | Table linen, damask and other kind, worked, white or colored, for tables clothes, napkins, towels, furniture covers, and other uses, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .493 |- class="entry" | Brilliantine, white, worked or damasked, and cloth with stripes or squares in open work, for dresses, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .394 |- class="entry" | The same, colored, worked or damasked, and clothes with striped or squares in open work, for dresses, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .427 |- class="entry" | Brabant and crea, white, twilled, for sheets and other uses, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .263 |- class="entry" | Ticking, mixed clothes, blue cottons, Oxfords, checks and striped, thick colored, for shirts and other like kinds, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .23{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, white, twilled, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .246 |- class="entry" | Damasks, colored, for bed spreads and table covers | class="entry-mid" | do | .526 |- class="entry" | Cottony or Marseilles for vests, up to 75 centimeters width | class="entry-mid" | meter | .072 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, half quilted, up to 70 centimeters width | class="entry-mid" | do | .18{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Quilted or piqué | class="entry-mid" | pound | .328 <section end="SECTION I" /><noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}}</noinclude> 5dvkvltwlck6xp31xmr2xemqdz0823l 104 4836932 15170195 15122818 2025-07-01T04:41:21Z SpikeShroom 2925742 added section label 15170195 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|151}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION I.—COTTONS}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Cloths—Continued. | Dollars. |-</noinclude><section begin="SECTION I" />{{nopt}} |- class="entry" | With lining, plain | class="entry-mid" | pound | .394 |- class="entry" | Drills, diablo fuerte, plain or twilled, satined, quilted, or shagged, for men's and boys' clothes | class="entry-mid" | pound | .279 |- class="entry" | Plush, velvet and corduroy, plain, worked or stamped, wrapper included, | class="entry-mid" | pound | .92{{ht|92}} |- class="entry" | The same, for upholstering furniture, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .986 |- class="entry" | Flannel, plain, twilled, or raw, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .263 |- class="entry" | The same, white or colored, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .296 |- class="entry" | White, plain, with woof of not more than 20 threads | class="entry-mid" | do | .263 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, with woof of more than 20 threads | class="entry-mid" | do | .394 |- class="entry" | White, coarse, plain, for stiffening, with warp of not more than 14 threads, | class="entry-mid" | pound | .263 |- class="entry" | Shaggy, for sheets and towels | class="entry-mid" | do | .263 |- class="entry" | For ponchos, without seam in middle, or seamless ponchos | class="entry-mid" | do | .493 |- class="entry" | The same, with stripes of wool or silk | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | Close woven, for ladies' dresses, such as batiste, cashmere, etamine, and others of this kind, plain, worked, twilled, or embroidered | class="entry-mid" | pound | .394 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, with figures or stripes of wool | class="entry-mid" | do | .493 |- class="entry" | The same, with figures or stripes of silk | class="entry-mid" | do | .591 |- class="entry" | The same, with mixture of silk, greater part cotton, cotton face | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.31{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Grenadine, up to 65 centimeters width | class="entry-mid" | meter | .145 |- class="entry" | The same, with figures or stripes of wool | class="entry-mid" | do | .219 |- class="entry" | The same, with figures or stripes of silk | class="entry-mid" | do | .591 |- class="entry" | The same, with mixture of silk, greater part cotton, cotton face | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.31{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Thin (diaphanous), as cambric, muslin, tarlatan, organdy, batiste, and others of this kind, plain, worked, painted, and embroidered | class="entry-mid" | pound | .756 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, with figures or stripes of wool | class="entry-mid" | do | .854 |- class="entry" | The same, with figures or stripes of silk | class="entry-mid" | do | .986 |- class="entry" | The same, with mixture of silk, greater part cotton, cotton face | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.002 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Gauzes, white, with woven stripes or damasked, up to 100 centimeters width | class="entry-mid" | meter | .05{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Waterproof, with India rubber, for nurseries | class="entry-mid" | pound | .822 |- class="entry" | Open worked and embroidered, for ladies' clothing, wrapper included, | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.64 |- class="entry" | Napped, gummed or with mixture of horsehair, for underskirts and other uses, one-seventh cent per centimeter width | class="entry-mid" | meter || |- class="entry" | Prepared for oil painting or for maps and plans | class="entry-mid" | square meter | .217 |- class="entry" | Pressed or worked, for bookbinding, one-seventh cent per centimeter width | class="entry-mid" | meter || |- class="entry" | Imitation of wool for upholstering furniture, including that mixed with jute or hemp | class="entry-mid" | pound | .493 |- class="entry" | The same, with figures or stripes of silk | class="entry-mid" | do | .986 |- class="entry" | The same, with mixture of silk, greater part cotton, cotton face | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.97{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | For saddle bags and straps | class="entry-mid" | do | .493 |- class="entry" | Knit, for undershirts, etc. | class="entry-mid" | do | .328<section end="SECTION I" /><noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{nopt}} {{bc/e}}</noinclude> 8tx75g5gu6z8j9fb3uolrhgjulw96nb 104 4836934 15170197 15122816 2025-07-01T04:41:46Z SpikeShroom 2925742 added section label 15170197 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|151}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION I.—COTTONS}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Cloths—Continued. | Dollars. |-</noinclude><section begin="SECTION I" />{{nopt}} |- class="entry" | Thin, for linings, and crinoline | class="entry-mid" | pound | .23{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | The same, colored | class="entry-mid" | do | .26{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Canvas and duck, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .197 |- class="entry" | Osnaburgs and the like, raw, plain, of coarse and strong texture, for bags, with not more than 16 threads of warp and woof, gross weight* | class="entry-mid" | pound | .131 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Batiste and the like, for carriage curtains | class="entry-mid" | do | .46{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Brocatel, fine Hollands and percaline, plain, for linings | class="entry-mid" | do | .328 |- class="entry" | The same, twilled | class="entry-mid" | do | .394 |- class="entry" | Satin, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .542 |- class="entry" | Reps, cloth, for furniture covers and curtains | class="entry-mid" | do | .427 |- class="entry" | Calico, unbleached, raw, plain, uncolored, unclassified, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .197 |- class="entry" | The same, twilled, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .23{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Tulle, with beadwork, including wrapper | class="entry-mid" | do | .986 |- class="entry" | Tulle and veiling of other kind, with wrapper | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.643 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, imitation guipure | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.314 |- class="entry" | Calicoes, prints, percales, including cretonne, for all purposes | class="entry-mid" | do | .394 |- class="entry" | The same, twilled | class="entry-mid" | do | .46{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Satin for boots and shoes | class="entry-mid" | do | .394 |- class="entry" | For ladies' dresses, such as zephyrs, ginghams, vichy (imitation wool) | class="entry-mid" | do | .394 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- | colspan="2" | Gloves and mitts— || |- class="entry" | Seamless, common texture, up to 25 centimeters length | class="entry-mid" | dozen | .723 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, more than 25 centimeters length | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.084 |- class="entry" | Fine and Scotch thread or imitation, up to 25 centimeters length | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.17{{ht|0}} |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, more than 25 centimeters length | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.892 |- class="entry" | The same, embroidered, will be valued 25 per cent higher || || |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- | colspan="2" | Yarn— || |- class="entry" | Or cotton waste, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | pound | .049 |- | colspan="2" | Thread— || |- class="entry" | In balls or skeins, for sewing, wrappers included | class="entry-mid" | do | .394 |- class="entry" | For embroidering, weaving or darning, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .591 |- class="entry" | In spools or reels, up to 42 meters | class="entry-mid" | gross | .723 |- class="entry" | From 42 to 92 meters | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.446 |- class="entry" | From 92 to 184 meters | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.892 |- class="entry" | From 185 to 276 meters | class="entry-mid" | do | 4.338 |- class="entry" | For sewing sails and wrapping, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | pound | 0.131 |- class="entry" | For making cloths, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .099 |- | colspan="2" | Lamas— || |- class="entry" | And lamillas, worked with imitation gold or silver, 0.72 cent per centimeter width | class="entry-mid" | meter || |- class="entry" | The same, worked with fine gold or silver, 1.4 cent per centimeter width, | class="entry-mid" | meter || |- class="entry" | The same, worked with silk, 1.8 cent per centimeter width | class="entry-mid" | do || |- class="entry" | The same, with silk mixture, cotton face, worked with imitation gold or silver, 1.1 cent per centimeter width | class="entry-mid" | meter || |- | colspan="2" | Tablecloths— || |- class="entry" | And napkins, hemmed or unhemmed, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .526 <section end="SECTION I" /><noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{c|{{xs|* Duty 15 per cent.}}}} {{bc/e}}</noinclude> 6s2mtdnbwv259q76dsq0509tgpuglth 828 4837586 15168290 15167970 2025-06-30T12:06:06Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15168290 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 887, q2 = 161, q3 = 4397, q4 = 948, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 113, q4 = 26, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 8, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 3.djvu"] = { count = 322, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 5, q3 = 10, q4 = 1, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 33, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 34, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 151, q4 = 67, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["Woolf - The Mark on the Wall, 1919.djvu"] = { count = 20, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 1, }, ["Ahalya Baee (1849).djvu"] = { count = 48, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Algeria from Within.pdf"] = { count = 362, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Astronomy for Everybody.djvu"] = { count = 368, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Canada.pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 7, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 4, }, ["In Darkest London (Chesterton 1926 2nd ed).pdf"] = { count = 292, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v7 1829.djvu"] = { count = 266, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 1, q4 = 0, }, ["Our Behaviour; a manual of etiquette and dress of the best American Society.djvu"] = { count = 333, q0 = 12, q1 = 22, q2 = 1, q3 = 14, q4 = 0, }, ["Ramtanu Lahiri, Brahman and Reformer - A History of the Renaissance in Bengal.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 41, q1 = 4, q2 = 0, q3 = 167, q4 = 2, }, ["Samoa and its Story (Cowan).djvu"] = { count = 68, q0 = 3, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 3, q4 = 0, }, ["The Runaway Papoose.djvu"] = { count = 290, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Young Ofeg's Ditties (Hansson - Egerton).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 274, q4 = 33, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 130, q4 = 45, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 254, q4 = 60, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 99, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 76, q4 = 8, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 4, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 146, q4 = 24, }, ["A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf"] = { count = 320, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 115, q4 = 5, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 5, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 160, q2 = 17, q3 = 34, q4 = 8, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 2, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 238, q4 = 19, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 41, q4 = 13, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 245, q4 = 6, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 219, q4 = 7, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 162, q2 = 0, q3 = 205, q4 = 39, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 108, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 324, q2 = 2, q3 = 70, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 15, q2 = 0, q3 = 71, q4 = 12, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 50, q4 = 3, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 74, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 6, q2 = 0, q3 = 17, q4 = 1, }, }, } q4dgwem6vesj0dw7xog10ldfc1qokp2 15168498 15168290 2025-06-30T14:06:00Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15168498 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 888, q2 = 161, q3 = 4402, q4 = 948, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 113, q4 = 26, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 8, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 3.djvu"] = { count = 322, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 5, q3 = 10, q4 = 1, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 33, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 34, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 151, q4 = 67, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["Woolf - The Mark on the Wall, 1919.djvu"] = { count = 20, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 1, }, ["Ahalya Baee (1849).djvu"] = { count = 48, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Algeria from Within.pdf"] = { count = 362, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Astronomy for Everybody.djvu"] = { count = 368, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Canada.pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 7, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 4, }, ["In Darkest London (Chesterton 1926 2nd ed).pdf"] = { count = 292, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v7 1829.djvu"] = { count = 266, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 1, q4 = 0, }, ["Our Behaviour; a manual of etiquette and dress of the best American Society.djvu"] = { count = 333, q0 = 12, q1 = 22, q2 = 1, q3 = 14, q4 = 0, }, ["Ramtanu Lahiri, Brahman and Reformer - A History of the Renaissance in Bengal.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 41, q1 = 4, q2 = 0, q3 = 167, q4 = 2, }, ["Samoa and its Story (Cowan).djvu"] = { count = 68, q0 = 3, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 3, q4 = 0, }, ["The Runaway Papoose.djvu"] = { count = 290, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Young Ofeg's Ditties (Hansson - Egerton).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 274, q4 = 33, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 130, q4 = 45, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 254, q4 = 60, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 99, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 76, q4 = 8, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 4, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 150, q4 = 24, }, ["A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf"] = { count = 320, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 115, q4 = 5, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 5, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 160, q2 = 17, q3 = 34, q4 = 8, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 2, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 238, q4 = 19, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 41, q4 = 13, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 245, q4 = 6, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 219, q4 = 7, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 162, q2 = 0, q3 = 205, q4 = 39, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 108, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 324, q2 = 2, q3 = 70, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 15, q2 = 0, q3 = 71, q4 = 12, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 50, q4 = 3, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 74, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 6, q2 = 0, q3 = 17, q4 = 1, }, }, } 45eae9vyvn13j44wt31m1jz928zam3c 15168744 15168498 2025-06-30T16:06:08Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15168744 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 887, q2 = 161, q3 = 4400, q4 = 955, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 113, q4 = 26, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 8, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 3.djvu"] = { count = 322, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 5, q3 = 10, q4 = 1, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 33, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 34, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 151, q4 = 67, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["Woolf - The Mark on the Wall, 1919.djvu"] = { count = 20, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 1, }, ["Ahalya Baee (1849).djvu"] = { count = 48, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Algeria from Within.pdf"] = { count = 362, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Astronomy for Everybody.djvu"] = { count = 368, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Canada.pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 7, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 4, }, ["In Darkest London (Chesterton 1926 2nd ed).pdf"] = { count = 292, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v7 1829.djvu"] = { count = 266, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 1, q4 = 0, }, ["Our Behaviour; a manual of etiquette and dress of the best American Society.djvu"] = { count = 333, q0 = 12, q1 = 22, q2 = 1, q3 = 14, q4 = 0, }, ["Ramtanu Lahiri, Brahman and Reformer - A History of the Renaissance in Bengal.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 41, q1 = 4, q2 = 0, q3 = 167, q4 = 2, }, ["Samoa and its Story (Cowan).djvu"] = { count = 68, q0 = 3, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 3, q4 = 0, }, ["The Runaway Papoose.djvu"] = { count = 290, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Young Ofeg's Ditties (Hansson - Egerton).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 274, q4 = 33, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 123, q4 = 52, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 254, q4 = 60, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 99, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 76, q4 = 8, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 4, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 155, q4 = 24, }, ["A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf"] = { count = 320, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 115, q4 = 5, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 5, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 160, q2 = 17, q3 = 34, q4 = 8, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 2, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 238, q4 = 19, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 41, q4 = 13, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 245, q4 = 6, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 219, q4 = 7, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 162, q2 = 0, q3 = 205, q4 = 39, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 108, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 324, q2 = 2, q3 = 70, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 15, q2 = 0, q3 = 71, q4 = 12, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 50, q4 = 3, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 74, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 6, q2 = 0, q3 = 17, q4 = 1, }, }, } ll0jfpy9gol8ni6frovu6gnitzuaxtj 15169013 15168744 2025-06-30T18:06:03Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15169013 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 887, q2 = 161, q3 = 4392, q4 = 963, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 113, q4 = 26, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 8, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 3.djvu"] = { count = 322, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 5, q3 = 10, q4 = 1, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 33, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 34, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 151, q4 = 67, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["Woolf - The Mark on the Wall, 1919.djvu"] = { count = 20, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 1, }, ["Ahalya Baee (1849).djvu"] = { count = 48, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Algeria from Within.pdf"] = { count = 362, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Astronomy for Everybody.djvu"] = { count = 368, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Canada.pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 7, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 4, }, ["In Darkest London (Chesterton 1926 2nd ed).pdf"] = { count = 292, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v7 1829.djvu"] = { count = 266, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 1, q4 = 0, }, ["Our Behaviour; a manual of etiquette and dress of the best American Society.djvu"] = { count = 333, q0 = 12, q1 = 22, q2 = 1, q3 = 14, q4 = 0, }, ["Ramtanu Lahiri, Brahman and Reformer - A History of the Renaissance in Bengal.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 41, q1 = 4, q2 = 0, q3 = 167, q4 = 2, }, ["Samoa and its Story (Cowan).djvu"] = { count = 68, q0 = 3, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 3, q4 = 0, }, ["The Runaway Papoose.djvu"] = { count = 290, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Young Ofeg's Ditties (Hansson - Egerton).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 274, q4 = 33, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 115, q4 = 60, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 254, q4 = 60, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 99, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 76, q4 = 8, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 4, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 155, q4 = 24, }, ["A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf"] = { count = 320, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 115, q4 = 5, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 5, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 160, q2 = 17, q3 = 34, q4 = 8, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 2, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 238, q4 = 19, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 41, q4 = 13, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 245, q4 = 6, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 219, q4 = 7, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 162, q2 = 0, q3 = 205, q4 = 39, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 108, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 324, q2 = 2, q3 = 70, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 15, q2 = 0, q3 = 71, q4 = 12, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 50, q4 = 3, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 74, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 6, q2 = 0, q3 = 17, q4 = 1, }, }, } c4g2lkznvcs5hwtm6n359ykg1mz6eie 15169229 15169013 2025-06-30T20:05:56Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15169229 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 886, q2 = 161, q3 = 4400, q4 = 963, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 113, q4 = 26, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 8, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 3.djvu"] = { count = 322, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 5, q3 = 10, q4 = 1, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 33, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 34, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 151, q4 = 67, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["Woolf - The Mark on the Wall, 1919.djvu"] = { count = 20, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 1, }, ["Ahalya Baee (1849).djvu"] = { count = 48, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Algeria from Within.pdf"] = { count = 362, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Astronomy for Everybody.djvu"] = { count = 368, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Canada.pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 7, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 4, }, ["In Darkest London (Chesterton 1926 2nd ed).pdf"] = { count = 292, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v7 1829.djvu"] = { count = 266, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 1, q4 = 0, }, ["Our Behaviour; a manual of etiquette and dress of the best American Society.djvu"] = { count = 333, q0 = 12, q1 = 22, q2 = 1, q3 = 14, q4 = 0, }, ["Ramtanu Lahiri, Brahman and Reformer - A History of the Renaissance in Bengal.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 41, q1 = 4, q2 = 0, q3 = 167, q4 = 2, }, ["Samoa and its Story (Cowan).djvu"] = { count = 68, q0 = 3, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 3, q4 = 0, }, ["The Runaway Papoose.djvu"] = { count = 290, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Young Ofeg's Ditties (Hansson - Egerton).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 274, q4 = 33, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 115, q4 = 60, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 254, q4 = 60, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 99, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 84, q4 = 8, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 4, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 155, q4 = 24, }, ["A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf"] = { count = 320, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 115, q4 = 5, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 5, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 160, q2 = 17, q3 = 34, q4 = 8, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 2, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 238, q4 = 19, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 41, q4 = 13, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 245, q4 = 6, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 219, q4 = 7, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 162, q2 = 0, q3 = 205, q4 = 39, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 108, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 324, q2 = 2, q3 = 70, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 15, q2 = 0, q3 = 71, q4 = 12, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 50, q4 = 3, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 74, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 6, q2 = 0, q3 = 17, q4 = 1, }, }, } ck85ir5wqsn8u0enykglr9shlkq6id6 15169598 15169229 2025-06-30T22:06:05Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15169598 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 876, q2 = 161, q3 = 4407, q4 = 967, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 113, q4 = 26, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 8, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 3.djvu"] = { count = 322, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 5, q3 = 10, q4 = 1, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 33, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 34, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 151, q4 = 67, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["Woolf - The Mark on the Wall, 1919.djvu"] = { count = 20, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 1, }, ["Ahalya Baee (1849).djvu"] = { count = 48, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Algeria from Within.pdf"] = { count = 362, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Astronomy for Everybody.djvu"] = { count = 368, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Canada.pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 7, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 4, }, ["In Darkest London (Chesterton 1926 2nd ed).pdf"] = { count = 292, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v7 1829.djvu"] = { count = 266, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 1, q4 = 0, }, ["Our Behaviour; a manual of etiquette and dress of the best American Society.djvu"] = { count = 333, q0 = 12, q1 = 22, q2 = 1, q3 = 14, q4 = 0, }, ["Ramtanu Lahiri, Brahman and Reformer - A History of the Renaissance in Bengal.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 41, q1 = 4, q2 = 0, q3 = 167, q4 = 2, }, ["Samoa and its Story (Cowan).djvu"] = { count = 68, q0 = 3, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 3, q4 = 0, }, ["The Runaway Papoose.djvu"] = { count = 290, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Young Ofeg's Ditties (Hansson - Egerton).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 274, q4 = 33, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 115, q4 = 60, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 254, q4 = 60, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 99, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 84, q4 = 8, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 4, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 153, q4 = 26, }, ["A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf"] = { count = 320, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 116, q4 = 5, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 5, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 150, q2 = 17, q3 = 44, q4 = 8, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 2, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 238, q4 = 19, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 41, q4 = 13, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 245, q4 = 6, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 219, q4 = 7, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 162, q2 = 0, q3 = 205, q4 = 39, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 10, q4 = 110, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 324, q2 = 2, q3 = 70, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 15, q2 = 0, q3 = 71, q4 = 12, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 50, q4 = 3, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 74, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 6, q2 = 0, q3 = 17, q4 = 1, }, }, } bs0gyh8pwm0burqv3ub9mmsoiffa4x3 15169782 15169598 2025-07-01T00:06:00Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15169782 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 876, q2 = 161, q3 = 4419, q4 = 967, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 113, q4 = 26, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 8, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 3.djvu"] = { count = 322, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 5, q3 = 10, q4 = 1, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 33, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 34, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 151, q4 = 67, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["Woolf - The Mark on the Wall, 1919.djvu"] = { count = 20, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 1, }, ["Ahalya Baee (1849).djvu"] = { count = 48, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Algeria from Within.pdf"] = { count = 362, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Astronomy for Everybody.djvu"] = { count = 368, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Canada.pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 7, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 4, }, ["In Darkest London (Chesterton 1926 2nd ed).pdf"] = { count = 292, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v7 1829.djvu"] = { count = 266, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 1, q4 = 0, }, ["Our Behaviour; a manual of etiquette and dress of the best American Society.djvu"] = { count = 333, q0 = 12, q1 = 22, q2 = 1, q3 = 14, q4 = 0, }, ["Ramtanu Lahiri, Brahman and Reformer - A History of the Renaissance in Bengal.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 41, q1 = 4, q2 = 0, q3 = 167, q4 = 2, }, ["Samoa and its Story (Cowan).djvu"] = { count = 68, q0 = 3, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 3, q4 = 0, }, ["The Runaway Papoose.djvu"] = { count = 290, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Young Ofeg's Ditties (Hansson - Egerton).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 274, q4 = 33, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 115, q4 = 60, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 254, q4 = 60, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 99, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 84, q4 = 8, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 4, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 153, q4 = 26, }, ["A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf"] = { count = 320, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 128, q4 = 5, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 5, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 150, q2 = 17, q3 = 44, q4 = 8, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 2, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 238, q4 = 19, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 41, q4 = 13, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 245, q4 = 6, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 219, q4 = 7, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 162, q2 = 0, q3 = 205, q4 = 39, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 10, q4 = 110, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 324, q2 = 2, q3 = 70, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 15, q2 = 0, q3 = 71, q4 = 12, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 50, q4 = 3, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 74, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 6, q2 = 0, q3 = 17, q4 = 1, }, }, } 0mix511rwisq0xu2swkwohrx1x4655w 15169966 15169782 2025-07-01T02:05:41Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15169966 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13537, q0 = 842, q1 = 876, q2 = 161, q3 = 4439, q4 = 971, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 113, q4 = 26, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 8, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 3.djvu"] = { count = 322, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 5, q3 = 10, q4 = 1, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 33, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 34, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 151, q4 = 67, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["Woolf - The Mark on the Wall, 1919.djvu"] = { count = 20, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 1, }, ["Ahalya Baee (1849).djvu"] = { count = 48, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Algeria from Within.pdf"] = { count = 362, q0 = 24, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 10, q4 = 0, }, ["Astronomy for Everybody.djvu"] = { count = 368, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Canada.pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 7, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 4, }, ["In Darkest London (Chesterton 1926 2nd ed).pdf"] = { count = 292, q0 = 3, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v7 1829.djvu"] = { count = 266, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 1, q4 = 0, }, ["Our Behaviour; a manual of etiquette and dress of the best American Society.djvu"] = { count = 333, q0 = 12, q1 = 22, q2 = 1, q3 = 14, q4 = 0, }, ["Ramtanu Lahiri, Brahman and Reformer - A History of the Renaissance in Bengal.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 41, q1 = 4, q2 = 0, q3 = 166, q4 = 3, }, ["Samoa and its Story (Cowan).djvu"] = { count = 68, q0 = 3, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 1, q4 = 2, }, ["The Runaway Papoose.djvu"] = { count = 290, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 14, q4 = 0, }, ["Young Ofeg's Ditties (Hansson - Egerton).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 273, q4 = 34, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 115, q4 = 60, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 254, q4 = 60, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 99, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 84, q4 = 8, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 4, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 153, q4 = 26, }, ["A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf"] = { count = 320, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 128, q4 = 5, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 5, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 150, q2 = 17, q3 = 44, q4 = 8, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 2, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 238, q4 = 19, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 41, q4 = 13, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 245, q4 = 6, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 219, q4 = 7, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 162, q2 = 0, q3 = 205, q4 = 39, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 10, q4 = 110, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 324, q2 = 2, q3 = 70, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 15, q2 = 0, q3 = 71, q4 = 12, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 50, q4 = 3, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 74, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 6, q2 = 0, q3 = 17, q4 = 1, }, }, } rgo75kigio97hbcaizjb4gxs3cb03p1 15170132 15169966 2025-07-01T04:05:19Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15170132 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13537, q0 = 844, q1 = 877, q2 = 161, q3 = 4454, q4 = 974, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 113, q4 = 26, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 8, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 3.djvu"] = { count = 322, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 5, q3 = 10, q4 = 1, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 33, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 34, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 151, q4 = 67, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["Woolf - The Mark on the Wall, 1919.djvu"] = { count = 20, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 1, }, ["Ahalya Baee (1849).djvu"] = { count = 48, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Algeria from Within.pdf"] = { count = 362, q0 = 24, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 10, q4 = 0, }, ["Astronomy for Everybody.djvu"] = { count = 368, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Canada.pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 7, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 4, }, ["In Darkest London (Chesterton 1926 2nd ed).pdf"] = { count = 292, q0 = 4, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 1, q4 = 0, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v7 1829.djvu"] = { count = 266, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 1, q4 = 0, }, ["Our Behaviour; a manual of etiquette and dress of the best American Society.djvu"] = { count = 333, q0 = 12, q1 = 24, q2 = 1, q3 = 15, q4 = 0, }, ["Ramtanu Lahiri, Brahman and Reformer - A History of the Renaissance in Bengal.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 41, q1 = 4, q2 = 0, q3 = 166, q4 = 3, }, ["Samoa and its Story (Cowan).djvu"] = { count = 68, q0 = 3, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 1, q4 = 2, }, ["The Runaway Papoose.djvu"] = { count = 290, q0 = 18, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 24, q4 = 0, }, ["Young Ofeg's Ditties (Hansson - Egerton).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 273, q4 = 34, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 113, q4 = 62, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 253, q4 = 61, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 99, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 84, q4 = 8, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 4, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 156, q4 = 26, }, ["A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf"] = { count = 320, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 128, q4 = 5, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 5, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 150, q2 = 17, q3 = 44, q4 = 8, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 4, q2 = 1, q3 = 2, q4 = 2, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 238, q4 = 19, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 41, q4 = 13, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 245, q4 = 6, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 219, q4 = 7, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 159, q2 = 0, q3 = 208, q4 = 39, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 10, q4 = 110, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 324, q2 = 2, q3 = 70, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 15, q2 = 0, q3 = 71, q4 = 12, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 50, q4 = 3, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 74, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 6, q2 = 0, q3 = 17, q4 = 1, }, }, } l7a3mmxcwuenm48ze2pcvq94ucvaqsm 15170325 15170132 2025-07-01T06:05:22Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15170325 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13537, q0 = 844, q1 = 874, q2 = 161, q3 = 4458, q4 = 984, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 113, q4 = 26, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 8, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 3.djvu"] = { count = 322, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 5, q3 = 7, q4 = 4, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 33, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 34, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 151, q4 = 67, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["Woolf - The Mark on the Wall, 1919.djvu"] = { count = 20, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 1, }, ["Ahalya Baee (1849).djvu"] = { count = 48, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Algeria from Within.pdf"] = { count = 362, q0 = 24, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 9, q4 = 1, }, ["Astronomy for Everybody.djvu"] = { count = 368, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Canada.pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 7, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 4, }, ["In Darkest London (Chesterton 1926 2nd ed).pdf"] = { count = 292, q0 = 4, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 1, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v7 1829.djvu"] = { count = 266, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 1, q4 = 0, }, ["Our Behaviour; a manual of etiquette and dress of the best American Society.djvu"] = { count = 333, q0 = 12, q1 = 24, q2 = 1, q3 = 15, q4 = 0, }, ["Ramtanu Lahiri, Brahman and Reformer - A History of the Renaissance in Bengal.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 41, q1 = 4, q2 = 0, q3 = 166, q4 = 3, }, ["Samoa and its Story (Cowan).djvu"] = { count = 68, q0 = 3, q1 = 7, q2 = 2, q3 = 6, q4 = 2, }, ["The Runaway Papoose.djvu"] = { count = 290, q0 = 18, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 24, q4 = 0, }, ["Young Ofeg's Ditties (Hansson - Egerton).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 273, q4 = 34, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 110, q4 = 65, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 253, q4 = 61, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 99, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 84, q4 = 8, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 4, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 156, q4 = 26, }, ["A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf"] = { count = 320, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 128, q4 = 5, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 5, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 150, q2 = 17, q3 = 44, q4 = 8, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 4, q2 = 1, q3 = 1, q4 = 3, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 238, q4 = 19, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 41, q4 = 13, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 245, q4 = 6, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 219, q4 = 7, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 150, q2 = 0, q3 = 217, q4 = 39, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 9, q4 = 111, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 324, q2 = 2, q3 = 70, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 15, q2 = 0, q3 = 71, q4 = 12, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 50, q4 = 3, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 74, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 6, q2 = 0, q3 = 17, q4 = 1, }, }, } fshe5mx8d15377t7zbzqudy9c7u2e20 15170449 15170325 2025-07-01T08:05:17Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15170449 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13537, q0 = 848, q1 = 874, q2 = 162, q3 = 4460, q4 = 984, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 113, q4 = 26, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 8, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 3.djvu"] = { count = 322, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 5, q3 = 7, q4 = 4, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 33, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 34, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 151, q4 = 67, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["Woolf - The Mark on the Wall, 1919.djvu"] = { count = 20, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 1, }, ["Ahalya Baee (1849).djvu"] = { count = 48, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Algeria from Within.pdf"] = { count = 362, q0 = 24, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 9, q4 = 1, }, ["Astronomy for Everybody.djvu"] = { count = 368, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Canada.pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 7, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 4, }, ["In Darkest London (Chesterton 1926 2nd ed).pdf"] = { count = 292, q0 = 8, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 1, q4 = 1, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v7 1829.djvu"] = { count = 266, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 1, q4 = 0, }, ["Our Behaviour; a manual of etiquette and dress of the best American Society.djvu"] = { count = 333, q0 = 12, q1 = 24, q2 = 1, q3 = 15, q4 = 0, }, ["Ramtanu Lahiri, Brahman and Reformer - A History of the Renaissance in Bengal.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 41, q1 = 4, q2 = 0, q3 = 166, q4 = 3, }, ["Samoa and its Story (Cowan).djvu"] = { count = 68, q0 = 3, q1 = 7, q2 = 3, q3 = 7, q4 = 2, }, ["The Runaway Papoose.djvu"] = { count = 290, q0 = 18, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 24, q4 = 0, }, ["Young Ofeg's Ditties (Hansson - Egerton).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 273, q4 = 34, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 110, q4 = 65, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 253, q4 = 61, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 99, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 84, q4 = 8, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 4, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 156, q4 = 26, }, ["A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf"] = { count = 320, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 128, q4 = 5, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 5, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 150, q2 = 17, q3 = 44, q4 = 8, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 4, q2 = 1, q3 = 1, q4 = 3, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 238, q4 = 19, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 41, q4 = 13, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 245, q4 = 6, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 219, q4 = 7, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 150, q2 = 0, q3 = 217, q4 = 39, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 9, q4 = 111, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 324, q2 = 2, q3 = 70, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 15, q2 = 0, q3 = 71, q4 = 12, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 50, q4 = 3, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 74, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 6, q2 = 0, q3 = 17, q4 = 1, }, }, } 1e1bxrv9r2t3vi68zbsslgpk43cechd 15170610 15170449 2025-07-01T10:05:21Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15170610 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { total = { count = 13537, q0 = 848, q1 = 874, q2 = 162, q3 = 4458, q4 = 986, }, indexes = { ["Early western travels, 1748-1846 (1907 Volume 2).djvu"] = { count = 346, q0 = 21, q1 = 70, q2 = 26, q3 = 211, q4 = 18, }, ["Kabumpo in Oz.djvu"] = { count = 331, q0 = 27, q1 = 18, q2 = 81, q3 = 113, q4 = 26, }, ["The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Volume 11).djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 95, q4 = 4, }, ["Works of Jules Verne - Parke - Vol 3.djvu"] = { count = 414, q0 = 25, q1 = 8, q2 = 0, q3 = 83, q4 = 12, }, ["Brinkley - China - Volume 3.djvu"] = { count = 322, q0 = 27, q1 = 0, q2 = 5, q3 = 7, q4 = 4, }, ["The Works of H G Wells Volume 11.pdf"] = { count = 546, q0 = 30, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 277, q4 = 26, }, ["The National geographic magazine (IA nationalgeograph21890nati).pdf"] = { count = 434, q0 = 69, q1 = 7, q2 = 13, q3 = 94, q4 = 8, }, ["The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night - Volume 1.djvu"] = { count = 460, q0 = 18, q1 = 26, q2 = 4, q3 = 18, q4 = 35, }, ["Horace (IA horacetheo00martrich).pdf"] = { count = 224, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 33, }, ["CTRL0000034613 - Deposition of Roger Stone, (Dec. 17, 2021).pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 8, q4 = 2, }, ["The Orange Fairy Book.djvu"] = { count = 402, q0 = 34, q1 = 1, q2 = 2, q3 = 151, q4 = 67, }, ["Sacred Books of the East - Volume 6.djvu"] = { count = 400, q0 = 16, q1 = 47, q2 = 4, q3 = 228, q4 = 105, }, ["Woolf - The Mark on the Wall, 1919.djvu"] = { count = 20, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 11, q4 = 1, }, ["Ahalya Baee (1849).djvu"] = { count = 48, q0 = 8, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Algeria from Within.pdf"] = { count = 362, q0 = 24, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 9, q4 = 1, }, ["Astronomy for Everybody.djvu"] = { count = 368, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["Canada.pdf"] = { count = 32, q0 = 7, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 12, q4 = 4, }, ["In Darkest London (Chesterton 1926 2nd ed).pdf"] = { count = 292, q0 = 8, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 1, q4 = 1, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v7 1829.djvu"] = { count = 266, q0 = 13, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 1, q4 = 0, }, ["Our Behaviour; a manual of etiquette and dress of the best American Society.djvu"] = { count = 333, q0 = 12, q1 = 24, q2 = 1, q3 = 15, q4 = 0, }, ["Ramtanu Lahiri, Brahman and Reformer - A History of the Renaissance in Bengal.djvu"] = { count = 310, q0 = 41, q1 = 4, q2 = 0, q3 = 166, q4 = 3, }, ["Samoa and its Story (Cowan).djvu"] = { count = 68, q0 = 3, q1 = 7, q2 = 3, q3 = 7, q4 = 2, }, ["The Runaway Papoose.djvu"] = { count = 290, q0 = 18, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 24, q4 = 0, }, ["Young Ofeg's Ditties (Hansson - Egerton).djvu"] = { count = 216, q0 = 0, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 0, q4 = 0, }, ["The Black Camel (IA blackcamel0000earl).djvu"] = { count = 329, q0 = 20, q1 = 0, q2 = 2, q3 = 273, q4 = 34, }, ["Pushkin - Boris Godunov (Kegan Paul, 1918).djvu"] = { count = 128, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 120, q4 = 4, }, ["The Lily of Life (1913).djvu"] = { count = 206, q0 = 31, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 110, q4 = 65, }, ["My Airships.djvu"] = { count = 348, q0 = 65, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 272, q4 = 11, }, ["Pirates of Venus.pdf"] = { count = 330, q0 = 16, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 251, q4 = 63, }, ["Robert Norwood (1923) Makers of Canadian Literature.djvu"] = { count = 146, q0 = 17, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 30, q4 = 99, }, ["Charles Dickens (a Critical Study) by George Gissing, 1898.djvu"] = { count = 332, q0 = 11, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 84, q4 = 8, }, ["Iracéma, the honey-lips (1886).djvu"] = { count = 268, q0 = 14, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 105, q4 = 4, }, ["The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu"] = { count = 330, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 156, q4 = 26, }, ["A New Zealand verse (1906).pdf"] = { count = 320, q0 = 12, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 128, q4 = 5, }, ["Perkins Coie v. DOJ, Memorandum Opinion.pdf"] = { count = 102, q0 = 0, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 5, }, ["Helen Keller - The Story of My Life.pdf"] = { count = 502, q0 = 38, q1 = 150, q2 = 17, q3 = 44, q4 = 8, }, ["With Sa'di in the Garden, or The Book of Love (1888).djvu"] = { count = 232, q0 = 13, q1 = 4, q2 = 1, q3 = 1, q4 = 3, }, ["Alice Lauder.pdf"] = { count = 276, q0 = 12, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 238, q4 = 19, }, ["The Emperor Jones (IA emperorjones00onei).djvu"] = { count = 70, q0 = 13, q1 = 2, q2 = 1, q3 = 41, q4 = 13, }, ["Orlando Furioso (Rose) v6 1828.djvu"] = { count = 274, q0 = 23, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 245, q4 = 6, }, ["Restless Earth.djvu"] = { count = 230, q0 = 4, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 219, q4 = 7, }, ["Lewis - Babbitt.djvu"] = { count = 416, q0 = 10, q1 = 150, q2 = 0, q3 = 217, q4 = 39, }, ["The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf"] = { count = 204, q0 = 10, q1 = 1, q2 = 0, q3 = 9, q4 = 111, }, ["Memories of My Life — being my personal, professional, and social recollections as woman and artist.djvu"] = { count = 552, q0 = 44, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 20, q4 = 10, }, ["A Nation in Making.djvu"] = { count = 407, q0 = 7, q1 = 324, q2 = 2, q3 = 70, q4 = 4, }, ["Orthodoxy (1908).djvu"] = { count = 296, q0 = 12, q1 = 15, q2 = 0, q3 = 71, q4 = 12, }, ["Pentagon-Papers-Part IV. B. 2.djvu"] = { count = 59, q0 = 4, q1 = 2, q2 = 0, q3 = 50, q4 = 3, }, ["Taming Liquid Hydrogen The Centaur Upper Stage Rocket.pdf"] = { count = 308, q0 = 10, q1 = 0, q2 = 0, q3 = 63, q4 = 74, }, ["Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1946).djvu"] = { count = 24, q0 = 0, q1 = 6, q2 = 0, q3 = 17, q4 = 1, }, }, } ndaqrvm88lxqyqgny8dmg5yh7ec5swd 828 4837587 15168291 15167971 2025-06-30T12:06:16Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15168291 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 887, q2 = 161, q3 = 4397, q4 = 948, }, }, } gj0s7ysh3ltjpqcf68y39zrqm2z2fg9 15168499 15168291 2025-06-30T14:06:10Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15168499 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 888, q2 = 161, q3 = 4402, q4 = 948, }, }, } r5j5drg5pqvcrrmg25xpmuvv6ugnq34 15168745 15168499 2025-06-30T16:06:18Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15168745 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 887, q2 = 161, q3 = 4400, q4 = 955, }, }, } l6ki172yguyqrbsuuttwlpibo70xlny 15169014 15168745 2025-06-30T18:06:13Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15169014 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 887, q2 = 161, q3 = 4392, q4 = 963, }, }, } ajit438q6bwl7lhs3626o4e9rzwi8ex 15169232 15169014 2025-06-30T20:06:06Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15169232 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 886, q2 = 161, q3 = 4400, q4 = 963, }, }, } l665y5sgn5nb8lireybg14pjbwpz58a 15169599 15169232 2025-06-30T22:06:15Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15169599 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 876, q2 = 161, q3 = 4407, q4 = 967, }, }, } 436eabm2r5g9eb0mhhg7miy6ikyaoe1 15169783 15169599 2025-07-01T00:06:10Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15169783 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 876, q2 = 161, q3 = 4419, q4 = 967, }, [1] = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 876, q2 = 161, q3 = 4419, q4 = 967, }, }, } hogeidtt63cqdbs56p9i3uznawzo1dk 15169967 15169783 2025-07-01T02:05:51Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15169967 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 876, q2 = 161, q3 = 4419, q4 = 967, }, [1] = { count = 13537, q0 = 842, q1 = 876, q2 = 161, q3 = 4439, q4 = 971, }, }, } luxirhtnn4e8tnvq7biyfuoptqaq0ol 15170134 15169967 2025-07-01T04:05:29Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15170134 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 876, q2 = 161, q3 = 4419, q4 = 967, }, [1] = { count = 13537, q0 = 844, q1 = 877, q2 = 161, q3 = 4454, q4 = 974, }, }, } np7wyolrkec2vnkb4c827dwg1hkdyj1 15170326 15170134 2025-07-01T06:05:32Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15170326 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 876, q2 = 161, q3 = 4419, q4 = 967, }, [1] = { count = 13537, q0 = 844, q1 = 874, q2 = 161, q3 = 4458, q4 = 984, }, }, } dslftbkxys67qzqigbm721325u9vmef 15170450 15170326 2025-07-01T08:05:27Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15170450 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 876, q2 = 161, q3 = 4419, q4 = 967, }, [1] = { count = 13537, q0 = 848, q1 = 874, q2 = 162, q3 = 4460, q4 = 984, }, }, } 1dmkkpqdoss6sg91crzn0y14v2d76jv 15170611 15170450 2025-07-01T10:05:31Z InductiveBot 204982 Updating current daily statistics for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] 15170611 Scribunto text/plain --[=[ Automatically generated daily data for indexes in [[Wikisource:Community collaboration/Monthly Challenge/July 2025]] ]=] return { days = { [0] = { count = 13537, q0 = 798, q1 = 876, q2 = 161, q3 = 4419, q4 = 967, }, [1] = { count = 13537, q0 = 848, q1 = 874, q2 = 162, q3 = 4458, q4 = 986, }, }, } 9vhowj883fdyxv7lfgmn2tbw3liitu0 104 4837874 15168635 15140214 2025-06-30T15:29:37Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 15168635 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="IdiotSavant" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>heads to listen. All three felt a strange happiness in their hearts, which had never come to them before. They had reached a long avenue of dark velvety moss, soft as a Persian carpet, and smooth as velvet, and so long that the eye could not reach the end. There they let their steeds gallop side by side, and their hearts seemed full of the sunshine around them. Only Yno, who galloped at a little distance behind them, felt suddenly, as he gazed upon the flying forms before him, as if a cold wind had passed over his soul, and as if his heart was suddenly very lonely. A large eagle, who was soaring far overhead, looked down, and remained poised a few seconds quite motionless above them; he was very old, and had seen much, and flown over many countries, and realized that what he saw now was more beautiful than all he had known before. He felt sad, too, knowing the world with all its burden of sorrow. Doric's message had been received with joy, and when the sisters arrived with their guest the palace doors stood wide open, and dark{{peh}}<noinclude>{{c|13}}</noinclude> r39szw5gv6jq9j3hu279ox9d6yvaznj 104 4837877 15168650 15140218 2025-06-30T15:33:14Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 15168650 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="IdiotSavant" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>flocked together, so that merry voices and happy laughter were heard from one green terrace to the other. On the upper one, upon their thrones, sat the King and Queen; but Corona and Mora, with their handsome guest between them, leaned over the rose-entwined balustrade and talked about all that they were eager to impart to each other. And sometimes they were silent, looking at the beautiful, restless sea in the flaming light, but each was ever conscious of the other's presence. That night both sisters went up to bed, holding each other's hands and singing, because of the lightness of their hearts. It was long before sleep closed their eyes, and when it did come it overtook them with a smile upon their lips{{...|4}} And now followed days of gaiety, when feast followed feast; and the three young people were inseparable companions, either sailing on the sea, or rambling in the great forest on horseback, or wandering over the beautiful terraces, or in the gardens, and dancing in the great hall at night. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|15}}</noinclude> ry1h2c0mf36grvti58o548ki573jr64 104 4837881 15168663 15104647 2025-06-30T15:36:31Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15168663 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>and hope, a smile on his lips and a song in his heart. All the spectators knew that no other knight among the company could compare with him. He was braver than them all, stronger than them all; none could keep pace with him, none could overcome him. In the thickest of the mêlée his golden armour was seen everywhere like a moving sun. He overthrew all his opponents, with such youthful ardour, yet with such courtly grace, that not even his rivals felt bitter against him, but bowed before his great strength and his kingly charm. The sisters could not take their eyes off him, and each time he won a new victory their delight was expressed by cries of applause. When the tournament was over, he rode up to the low balcony from which they leaned down towards him. With shining eyes, and a little breathless, he paid them homage. The sweat streamed from his noble steed, but Ilario sat like a golden statue upon his saddle, showing no signs of fatigue. He doffed his helmet,<noinclude>{{rh|{{sc|d}}|17|}}</noinclude> 0znd9jrgtnlatbgft45gd8r9r04gxv5 104 4837882 15168668 15104649 2025-06-30T15:38:24Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15168668 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>bowing his head to receive the wreath of roses which the sisters had wound for him. His brown curls lay matted on his brow, and in his eyes, as he gazed up, shone such love, that Corona and Mora felt their hearts leap within them. From that day each sister carried about with her a secret, one she could not share with the other, the first secret that had ever existed between them. One day, about three weeks after Ilario's arrival, the page Yno, looking for his mistress, found her beneath a great tree, upon a marble seat, her head hidden against its back, and all around her streamed her golden hair, hiding her face; and it seemed to him that her shoulders were heaving, as if with sobs. Overcome with an intolerable anxiety, which his faithful heart seemed to feel with an unnatural lucidity, he sank upon the ground beside her, and like a faithful dog touched her hand with his lips. Corona turned with a start, but when she saw who it was she gently laid her hand<noinclude>{{c|18}}</noinclude> 3juiyxt5cpd87no0pm8unao8vs6v1zm 104 4837883 15168688 15104651 2025-06-30T15:42:32Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15168688 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>upon Yno's head, looked at him long and sadly with great, hot tears dropping from her eyes, and then, with a smile infinitely more sad than her tears, she said in a gentle voice: "Yno! ask no questions, but if thy heart hath eyes thou wilt understand!" That evening she danced merrily, and when she went to bed she kissed her sister more lovingly than ever. Mora had a smile of wonderful gladness on her lips, and the hand that caressed her sister's hair seemed unaware of what it was touching. From that day the mild-faced Queen watched her daughters' faces with growing anxiety, and noticed that, whilst the one always grew happier, the other seemed to be continually striving to hide some consuming grief. Yet they would start for their rides together, and when they turned round to wave their hands to the royal couple on the balcony, the sun still seemed to be pouring down upon nothing but gladness. But when the forest was reached, Corona used quietly to rein in her golden-skinned Jorio, and with a sickening<noinclude>{{c|19}}</noinclude> d5kjdch48xjrnk8ta7e4m8wub8euttf 104 4837884 15168693 15104655 2025-06-30T15:44:31Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15168693 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>pain at her heart realized that the other two never even seemed to notice that she was no more at their side. Then she would turn her horse another way, and when she had reached a spot where violets grew like a purple carpet, she would slide from her saddle and hide her face amongst the delicate flowers, crushing their sweetness; and Jorio, with dumb affection, would stretch his long, silky neck and stir her hair with his snorting nostrils. And not far off Yno would remain silent behind the branches of a great tree, his face hidden in his hands. Sometimes, with a beating heart, he would come slowly nearer, and would lay his face on his mistress's small velvet-clad feet, and kiss them softly, and then she would say, her voice smothered amongst the violets: "Yno! They never even notice when I am no more with them." No, they noticed nothing but themselves, and one day, before the pool where they had met first, Ilario bent his head down from his tall horse and met Mora's upturned lips, and<noinclude>{{c|20}}</noinclude> lygyhsdnt0y0msz5786c66reht12m8p 0 4837915 15169001 15155690 2025-06-30T18:01:22Z EncycloPetey 3239 15169001 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Lily of Life | author = Marie of Romania | illustrator = Helen Stratton | year = 1913 | section = | previous = | next = | notes = }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="The Lily of Life (1913).djvu" include=1 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Lily of Life (1913).djvu" include=2 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Lily of Life (1913).djvu" include=7 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Lily of Life (1913).djvu" include=8 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Lily of Life (1913).djvu" include=11 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Lily of Life (1913).djvu" include=13 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Lily of Life (1913).djvu" include=15 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Lily of Life (1913).djvu" from=17 to=19 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Lily of Life (1913).djvu" from=21 to=200 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Lily of Life (1913).djvu" include=204 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Lily of Life (1913).djvu" include=205 /> {{authority control}} {{PD-US|1913}} kt74b6gc1bqjjcia9d06ypjopuj4y6t 104 4837933 15168715 15104785 2025-06-30T15:50:44Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15168715 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>all the world was forgotten in the wonder of that first kiss. All the birds sang around them, and a nightingale lifted its sweet voice and sang its eternal song of love—that song so sweet to happy lovers, so unutterably sad to those who stand alone. And the little lizards on the ground came out to look at the beautiful couple, the butterflies, blue and yellow and snow-white, circled around them, and a great, brown-eyed gazelle peered timidly through the branches; even a little white hare forgot its usual fear, and sat up on its hind-legs, craning its neck to see. Only the old eagle who had met them all three the first day flew silently away, and hovered long over the quiet figure that lay amongst the violets, and once again he was saddened by all the grief and the joy that the world contained side by side. That night Ilario asked the King and Queen for the hand of their daughter Mora, and the King rejoiced and was glad; but the mother's heart was wrung at the thought of<noinclude>{{c|21}}</noinclude> subucg9m75agcao5m1u2ffqlyhia6lw 104 4837935 15168727 15104789 2025-06-30T15:54:14Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15168727 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>the one who was to be left behind. The ball that evening was more gorgeous than ever, and there were great rejoicings. The two sisters were clad in snow-white, with a girdle of pearls round their waists, and in their hair there were wreaths of white roses intertwined with pearls that hung down at each side of their heads. From their shoulders were suspended silver mantles, with golden rays worked upon them from the top, reaching down to the hem, and when they moved in the stately dance it seemed as if the sun were following them everywhere. Corona smiled with all the others, and was the first to bring her sister a beautiful gift—a small casket of sky-blue enamel encrusted with diamond crosses the colour of moon-rays; within it lay a tiny book, the cover of which was carved out of a huge, many-coloured opal, edged with tiny diamonds, and on its small ivory pages were inscribed in gold all the sayings that brought luck to those who read them, collected from every corner of the world by all the wise men ever<noinclude>{{c|22}}</noinclude> cvliwkx6t2nyz0f6fvv6omcwhfipq7w 104 4837937 15168735 15104792 2025-06-30T15:59:16Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15168735 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>known. As Corona laid the casket in her sister's hand, she kissed her on the eyes, and knew that with that kiss she was saying goodbye to all the days of their happy youth, of their perfect comradeship, and to all that had been, and never could be again. And Mora put her arms round her, and for one moment again all the world seemed to be concentrated in her twin sister, and she remembered how they had always sworn they could never part, and a sharp pain seemed to shoot across all her gladness. She, too, seemed suddenly to realize that the first page of her life was over; but Corona met her look with so brave a smile, so sweet, that the pain passed, and Mora turned once more in complete happiness to her lover. When Mora was fast asleep, tired by all the rejoicings and festivities, Corona arose from her bed, which was close to her sister's, and, going to the window, sat down beside it, and looked far out over the moonlit sea. There she remained far into the night, with dry eyes,<noinclude>{{c|23}}</noinclude> 7mekuubxznh69j62q7j4uux6meoarfn 104 4837938 15168739 15104794 2025-06-30T16:03:23Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15168739 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>whilst her mother prayed for her below, and in the shade of a cypress-tree, hidden from his mistress's gaze, stood Yno, sobbing as if his heart would break. The time for the wedding drew near, and Ilario's father, the old king from the mountainous country, sent wonderful gifts for his future daughter, being too ill to come himself and let her know how happy he was that his son had chosen so well. The happy day was drawing nigh, when suddenly a great terror came to them all: Ilario fell ill, and in spite of all the court doctors no one could discover what ailed him. Day and night he lay tossing on his bed in great pain, half conscious of all around him, and only finding peace when Mora laid her hand upon his burning forehead. But as the days passed he grew weaker and weaker. Once, when worn out by her long watches, Mora had gone to snatch a few minutes' sleep, she asked Corona to take her place. With a beating heart she took the low seat next his couch, straightened the pillow beneath his head,<noinclude>{{c|24}}</noinclude> 8g375z0jepoxc2rx5130rhf21dybdww 104 4837940 15168746 15104797 2025-06-30T16:06:46Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15168746 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>drew up the embroidered covering around him, then leant down and gazed long at the face she loved so well and hardly ever dared to look upon. Suddenly Ilario raised himself on one arm and opened his eyes wide, wide—oh, such beautiful eyes!—but they saw nothing, for fever was raging within his weakened body. Then he began uttering wild words of love, all for Mora, whom he imagined to be still beside him; and although Corona tried to silence him, it was useless; he became more and more excited, and Corona had at last to hold him in her arms to quiet him. Still he poured forth all his tenderness, and with a breaking heart she silently received the words of love which were meant for another. Long she sat after he had fallen asleep, his hand clasping her robe, and his burning head reposing upon her arm; and when Mora came back she was horrified to see the ghastly pallor of her sister's face. The wedding-day came nearer and nearer, and still Ilario lay sick unto death. All the great doctors from all the countries of the world<noinclude>{{rh|{{sc|e}}|25|}}</noinclude> dj9w48ly2amal77wrr6l8n3q579cr2i 104 4837942 15168800 15104800 2025-06-30T16:50:29Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15168800 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>were called together; but all their learning seemed in vain, all their efforts, all their drugs and medicines were of no avail. One day a gipsy came to the castle door and begged leave to enter. At first they would not give her admittance, but the Queen, who was looking from the tower window, saw her, and had her led up the great staircase to her own chamber, and there the gipsy told her, that far off, at the other side of the great forest, beyond a vast space of boggy waste, lived a wise woman; that she knew all the herbs of the universe, and that surely she could tell what would cure the sick Prince. The Queen listened attentively, and asked if the gipsy would go and fetch the wise woman; but the gipsy shook her head, and answered that she could not; that only a young girl, whose soul was as white as God's snow, could traverse the dangerous bog that lay between the forest and the witch's dwelling. At this the Queen felt sad; she called her daughters to her, and the gipsy repeated the tale to them. Hardly had she ended, when<noinclude>{{c|26}}</noinclude> hxi6w5zusglne55gng07u8g5bww6k7v 104 4837944 15168806 15104803 2025-06-30T16:52:13Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15168806 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>Corona sprang to her feet, and declared she would go to the witch's dwelling. Her mother and sister tried to dissuade her, in terror of all the dangers that would threaten her. But Corona would listen to no objections, and at last, with tears in their eyes, they gave way, after Corona had promised to ride Jorio and to take Yno with her as a companion. At day-break she started. The sky was still red from the rising sun, which dazzled the eyes of her parents and Mora, who stood on the tower balcony to see the last of her. There they remained till she was but a small speck against the sun, and it seemed to them as if it were drawing her onward, to swallow her up in its great warmth. Yno followed her close behind, happy to be alone with her on her dangerous quest. But Corona was silent, and rode on without turning her head, and all the beauties of the forest seemed not to exist for her; the flowers beckoned to her in vain, in their shining beauty, in the glory of their many colours. The birds sang, but she heard them not; and all the<noinclude>{{c|27}}</noinclude> irtn3vzsxmcgxz01x3v3iufx80i5ixj 104 4837946 15168810 15104806 2025-06-30T16:53:10Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15168810 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>animals who loved her well came out to greet her, but she heeded them not; with bent head she passed onward, silent, with eyes that seemed to notice nothing around her. On she rode for many hours; even the beauty of Jorio, who seemed to send out rays of light from his shining neck, brought no smile to her lips, and Yno felt with a pang that she had quite forgotten his presence. She rode all day, and till now no hindrance and no difficulty barred her way, but towards sunset she came to the border of the marshy land she was to cross in order to reach the wise woman's dwelling. This bit of land stood in bad repute, and the desolation of its aspect froze her heart and courage within her. It seemed to consist of a greyish slime, in which the skeletons of trees rose gaunt and yellow like bleached bones; some had colourless lichens hanging from them, like hair on an old woman's corpse. Evening shadows were already spreading over the dread place, and seemed to move like the ghosts of tormented souls that could find no rest. The<noinclude>{{c|28}}</noinclude> dakjmit0v56zn9yhnfpymzmdvl61h9h 104 4837947 15168817 15104809 2025-06-30T16:55:55Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15168817 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>bank that led down was steep, and an evil-smelling water oozed out like oil between the withered grass. Yno had sprung from his horse, and came up to his Princess's side, looking with anxious eyes into her face. "Sweet mistress, do not go!" he cried; "thy horse will not carry thee across that horrible swamp; he will sink and drag thee with him." Jorio gave a scream of pain and terror. Corona slowly turned her head to Yno, and gently, like one in a dream, answered: "Yno, I ''must'' go, and alone!" "No! no!" cried Yno; "that must not be. I shall at least die at thy side!" "Yno," repeated Corona, "I must go alone; make not my task more hard! I am weary, and the heart I bear within me weighs me to the ground. Yno! Yno! Obey and hinder me not!" And Yno submitted, and lifted her from her horse in his strong arms. She noticed not the tender adoration of his touch. Once more she turned to him: {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|29}}</noinclude> n50el3wskc4jetiqj9jj4gxmiwx1q4n 104 4837948 15168824 15104811 2025-06-30T16:57:48Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15168824 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>"Yno, wait for me here; I shall return in safety, because it is for another I go, and God will bless my quest!" Then she laid her head a moment against Jorio's neck, and kissed him between his dilated nostrils. "Jorio, you also must await me here," she whispered. "I shall come back!" Then she slid down the ugly bank, and Yno sank upon his knees, his hands folded in prayer, his eyes wide open, following with an agony of anxiety her figure, now hardly distinguishable in the growing dark. But suddenly he noticed that round her head there shone a white light like a halo, and that her steps did not sink into the grey slime, and he remembered the gipsy's words: "Only a young girl whose soul is as white as God's snow can cross the dangerous bog." "Her soul is white," murmured Yno to himself—"white as God's snow, and God has put a saint's halo round her head to guide her steps"; and he cried as if his heart would break. But Corona's soul, in spite of her<noinclude>{{c|30}}</noinclude> i4897zzy3oiitxaxh64jwhovkad8fm2 104 4837949 15168827 15104814 2025-06-30T17:00:13Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15168827 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>outward calm, was full of that nameless terror which comes to all young creatures when they are alone in the dark; and the shadows flitting around her froze her blood with awe and fear. She would have cried aloud if she had not remembered Yno on the bank, who would have tried to follow her. Sometimes the skeletons of the trees in the ghastly light appeared to her like threatening figures barring her way. But she thought of Ilario lying on his bed, sick unto death, and she drew her long, blue cloak around her, and pressed onward, her feet growing wearier from the effort of walking through the sickening slime, which clogged her steps and seemed to freeze the life within her. Once it seemed to her that she saw the figure of a man before her, with a bleeding heart, into which a dagger was thrust, and that the blood dripped down, making a red pool on the grey mud; but the horrible figure vanished, to be replaced by the crouching figure of a woman, who held a dead child in her arms; the child's head hung over<noinclude>{{c|31}}</noinclude> l224vqqv9n0gbr7n22zscvccumfrvbu 104 4837951 15170102 15104817 2025-07-01T03:54:49Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15170102 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>the side of the woman's lap, and its hair dabbled in the slime on the ground. Corona cried out at last in an anguish of horror, but only her own voice seemed to echo again and again in the drear silence, and the woman's figure also vanished. Then it seemed to her that out of the darkness cold hands were touching her face, and the breath of unseen things stirred her hair. The sweat of fear stood on her forehead, but she still pressed onward. Suddenly she saw a vision of three young girls, with their arms stretched out towards her, and all three, instead of eyes, had gaping holes, out of which snakes were creeping with a hideous, slow, sliding movement. And when they in their turn disappeared, she suddenly came upon the body of a man hung on one of the gaunt trees, and his eyes seemed still alive, and showed an agony no words could describe. Then Corona sank on her knees and hid her head in the cloak; she felt the cold night wind freezing her very bones, and for a moment she thought her mind would give way. There was a<noinclude>{{c|32}}</noinclude> 5g2kvcwpp3ud4edf7catswmff5xcdqq 104 4837952 15170117 15104819 2025-07-01T03:59:29Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15170117 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>hideous sound of wailing all around her, and sudden screams and hoarse whispers; a hand seemed to touch her; she raised her head sharply, and saw what looked like the shadow of a man slinking away, with something terrible hidden beneath his cloak. Corona sank on the ground, and drew her hair round her face, wrapping herself within its golden masses, to shut out all sound and all vision, and for a long time she lay there like one dead, and the awful shadows flitted around her, but none dared harm her, because of the halo she wore all unconsciously round her head. For hours she lay thus, quite unable to rise, worn out by the sadness of her heart, the fear around her, and the exhaustion of tramping through the mire, that tried at each of her steps to draw her beneath its surface; besides, she had taken no food since she left her father's palace. The grey dawn grew out of the fearful darkness, and a pale gleam of light lit up the horizon. Corona once more raised her head,<noinclude>{{rh|{{sc|f}}|33|}}</noinclude> 4ffc7r4au3hj20w5hepsrmvwcbws9wr 104 4837953 15170151 15104821 2025-07-01T04:21:32Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15170151 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>and her golden hair fell away like great sunlit waves from her face, which looked out between them like the face of a drowned corpse, her eyes wide open with the fear of all she had seen. All her blood seemed to have left her body, blanching even her lips. But suddenly thought came back to her clearly, and with it the vision of Ilario dying, whom she had gone forth to save. She stretched both hands up to Heaven, and in a great cry she called to God to give her fresh courage; then she struggled to her feet, and noticed to her relief that a new day was dawning, and that with the coming light the drear shadows had gone to rest. The great waste of quagmire stood out horrible in all its loneliness, and the stretch before her was covered with stripes of ghastly mist, that seemed alive and as if moved about by some restless misery. But the hideous visions had gone, and once more she pressed forward, her beautiful clothes torn and soiled, her blue cloak bordered with mud and discoloured by the greyish slime. One of her golden shoes had been sucked from<noinclude>{{c|34}}</noinclude> 4bjd1gpnj4txtoo46ls8m3iqob7b9fr 104 4837955 15170161 15104827 2025-07-01T04:30:47Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15170161 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>her foot, which was bleeding, and the other had lost all shape. But she heeded not her pain and fatigue, but struggled onward, the love in her heart giving her the strength she needed. Thus she wandered on and on during the whole of the next day; and besides all her other fears she was afraid of what she was going to find when she reached the witch. Would she help her? Would she send her away? Would she be like the awful shadows of the night? Would she be cruel and hard with her and ill-use her, now that her strength was nearly all gone? Suddenly she saw before her the sea! Oh, the sea! Her sea! Surely her troubles must end, now that the sea was once more before her eyes! The sea with all its sweet recollections! And in a rush all the happy visions of her childhood and youth rose before her, and once more she sat in their golden boat, beneath the purple sail with its proud emblem, and once more Mora's hand was in hers, and all the pain of the last months seemed but a dream. She heard<noinclude>{{c|35}}</noinclude> hfmivs2k9bt6o6al5zapgx6ixm23mwr 104 4837957 15170170 15104834 2025-07-01T04:33:17Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Validated */ 15170170 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{c|{{l|''The Lily of Life''}}}}</noinclude>Mora's happy voice telling her the tales that made her laugh, and saw the kind faces of her parents, bent down towards them from the upper terrace, as they landed. And she saw the golden steps that resembled Jacob's ladder, and smelt the sweet perfume of the roses that grew in coloured masses over the balustrade, on which her father and mother were leaning{{...|4}} With a start she came back to reality, and once more all the aching fatigue took possession of her; wearily she sank upon a great stone, searching with her eyes all around her, and it seemed to her that not far off there was an old boat on the beach, lying on the white sand, like the body of a whale. The shadows were thickening, and she said to herself, wearily, that she had probably missed her way, and that in spite of having passed all the horrors of the swamp, she had not found what she was seeking. Once more, with her failing strength, she raised herself, feeling, that if she were to die, she would rather die beneath the shade of the kindly, forsaken-looking boat. She dragged her-<noinclude>{{c|36}}</noinclude> rugjxj0alb2mhwe18zumjijv0l1y4ce 102 4838137 15169076 15105230 2025-06-30T18:48:59Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 update 15169076 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Samuel | lastname = Gilfillan | last-initial = Gi | description = English secession minister }} ==Works== * [[The great duty of confessing Christ before men, stated and recommended]], sermon preached 1805, printed 1815 ==Works about Gilfillan== * {{DNB link|Gilfillan, Samuel}} {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} o160uy5owv1d453ecnrt5l7lq2kwgd5 104 4838262 15169251 15105705 2025-06-30T20:23:00Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169251 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{rvh|15|THE STORY OF MY LIFE}}</noinclude>and a celebrated shot. Next to his family he loved his dogs and gun. His hospitality was great, almost to a fault, and he seldom came home without bringing a guest. His special pride was the big garden where, it was said, he raised the finest watermelons and strawberries in the county; and to me he brought the first ripe grapes and the choicest berries. I remember his caressing touch as he led me from tree to tree, from vine to vine, and his eager delight in whatever pleased me. He was a famous story-teller; after I had acquired language he used to spell clumsily into my hand his cleverest anecdotes, and nothing pleased him more than to have me repeat them at an opportune moment. I was in the North, enjoying the last beautiful days of the summer of 1896, when I heard the news of my father's death. He had had a short illness, there had been a brief time of acute suffering, then all was over. This was my first great sorrow—my first personal experience with death. How shall I write of my mother? She is so near to me that it almost seems indelicate to speak of her. For a long time I regarded my little sister as an intruder. I knew that I had ceased to be my mother's only darling, and the thought filled me with jealousy. She sat in my mother's lap constantly, where I used to sit, and seemed to take up all her care and time. One day something happened which seemed to me to be adding insult to injury. At that time I had a much-petted, much-abused doll, which I afterward named Nancy. She was, alas, the helpless victim of my outbursts of temper and of affection, so that she became much the worse<noinclude></noinclude> 5sl77gh6llr7ls9sqf66rrril9uddsx 104 4838265 15169253 15105712 2025-06-30T20:24:03Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169253 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{rvh|16|THE STORY OF MY LIFE}}</noinclude>for wear. I had dolls which talked, and cried, and opened and shut their eyes; yet I never loved one of them as I loved poor Nancy. She had a cradle, and I often spent an hour or more rocking her. I guarded both doll and cradle with the most jealous care; but once I discovered my little sister sleeping peacefully in the cradle. At this presumption on the part of one to whom as yet no tie of love bound me I grew angry. I rushed upon the cradle and overturned it, and the baby might have been killed had my mother not caught her as she fell. Thus it is that when we walk in the valley of twofold solitude we know little of the tender affections that grow out of endearing words and actions and companionship. But afterward, when I was restored to my human heritage, Mildred and I grew into each other's hearts, so that we were content to go hand-in-hand wherever caprice led us, although she could not understand my finger language, nor I her childish prattle. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 7wf0izns00cftpsxklmjbsi4grae9jy 104 4838271 15169259 15105727 2025-06-30T20:25:45Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169259 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{rvh|18|THE STORY OF MY LIFE}}</noinclude>probably died with him; and if they had not, how was a little girl in a far-off town in Alabama to receive the benefit of them? When I was about six years old, my father heard of an eminent oculist in Baltimore, who had been successful in many cases that had seemed hopeless. My parents at once determined to take me to Baltimore to see if anything could be done for my eyes. The journey, which I remember well, was very pleasant. I made friends with many people on the train. One lady gave me a box of shells. My father made holes in these so that I could string them, and for a long time they kept me happy and contented. The conductor, too, was kind. Often when he went his rounds I clung to his coat tails while he collected and punched the tickets. His punch, with which he let me play, was a delightful toy. Curled up in a corner of the seat I amused myself for hours making funny little holes in bits of cardboard. My aunt made me a big doll out of towels. It was the most comical, shapeless thing, this improvised doll, with no nose, mouth, ears or eyes—nothing that even the imagination of a child could convert into a face. Curiously enough, the absence of eyes struck me more than all the other defects put together. I pointed this out to everybody with provoking persistency, but no one seemed equal to the task of providing the doll with eyes. A bright idea, however, shot into my mind, and the problem was solved. I tumbled off the seat and searched under it until I found my aunt's cape, which mas trimmed with large beads. I pulled two beads off and indicated to her that I wanted her to sew them<noinclude></noinclude> rmv0bq73m32fkwk9t53li2o4bknsbd2 104 4838279 15169261 15105740 2025-06-30T20:27:34Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169261 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{rvh|19|THE STORY OF MY LIFE}}</noinclude>on my doll. She raised my hand to her eyes in a questioning way, and I nodded energetically. The beads were sewed in the right place and I could not contain myself for joy; but immediately I lost all interest in the doll. During the whole trip I did not have one fit of temper, there were so many things to keep my mind and fingers busy. When we arrived in Baltimore, Dr. Chisholm received us kindly; but he could do nothing. He said, however, that I could be educated, and advised my father to consult Dr. Alexander Graham Bell, of Washington, who would be able to give him information about schools and teachers of deaf or blind children. Acting on the doctor's advice, we went immediately to Washington to see Dr. Bell, my father with a sad heart and many misgivings, I wholly unconscious of his anguish, finding pleasure in the excitement of moving from place to place. Child as I was, I at once felt the tenderness and sympathy which endeared Dr. Bell to so many hearts, as his wonderful achievements enlist their admiration. He held me on his knee while I examined his watch, and he made it strike for me. He understood my signs, and I knew it and loved him at once. But I did not dream that that interview would be the door through which I should pass from darkness into light, from isolation to friendship, companionship, knowledge, love. Dr. Bell advised my father to write to Mr. Anagnos, director of the Perkins Institution in Boston, the scene of Dr. Howe's great labours for the blind, and ask him if he had a teacher competent to begin my education. This my father did at once, and in a few weeks there came a kind letter<noinclude></noinclude> rz36e0vgeifui0ech8rjmlpuv37admk 104 4838281 15169265 15105743 2025-06-30T20:28:00Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169265 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{rvh|20|THE STORY OF MY LIFE}}</noinclude>from Mr. Anagnos with the comforting assurance that a teacher had been found. This was in the summer of 1886. But Miss Sullivan did not arrive until the following March. Thus I came up out of Egypt and stood before Sinai, and a power divine touched my spirit and gave it sight, so that I beheld many wonders. And from the sacred mountain I heard a voice which said, "Knowledge is love and light and vision." {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 4qtf8k4bv1itvp2blggp9n9x5e9kkwf 104 4838300 15169273 15105771 2025-06-30T20:30:04Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169273 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{rvh|22|THE STORY OF MY LIFE}}</noinclude>sounding-line, and had no way of knowing how near the harbour was. "Light! give me light!" was the wordless cry of my soul, and the light of love shone on me in that very hour. I felt approaching footsteps. I stretched out my hand as I supposed to my mother. Some one took it, and I was caught up and held close in the arms of her who had come to reveal all things to me, and, more than all things else, to love me. The morning after my teacher came she led me into her room and gave me a doll. The little blind children at the Perkins Institution had sent it and Laura Bridgman had dressed it; but I did not know this until afterward. When I had played with it a little while, Miss Sullivan slowly spelled into my hand the word "d-o-l-l." I was at once interested in this finger play and tried to imitate it. When I finally succeeded in making the letters correctly I was flushed with childish pleasure and pride. Running downstairs to my mother I held up my hand and made the letters for doll. I did not know that I was spelling a word or even that words existed; I was simply making my fingers go in monkey-like imitation. In the days that followed I learned to spell in this uncomprehending way a great many words, among them ''pin'', ''hat'', ''cup'' and a few verbs like ''sit'', ''stand'' and ''walk''. But my teacher had been with me several weeks before I understood that everything has a name. One day, while I was playing with my new doll, Miss Sullivan put my big rag doll into my lap also, spelled "d-o-l-l" and tried to make me understand that "d-o-l-l" applied to both. Earlier in the day we had had a tussle over the words "m-u-g" and<noinclude></noinclude> 942l04m46q9klp88hpveusq0kavhuj8 104 4838303 15169275 15105778 2025-06-30T20:31:30Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169275 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{rvh|23|THE STORY OF MY LIFE}}</noinclude>"w-a-t-e-r." Miss Sullivan had tried to impress it upon me that "m-u-g" is ''mug'' and that "w-a-t-e-r" is ''water'', but I persisted in confounding the two. In despair she had dropped the subject for the time, only to renew it at the first opportunity. I became impatient at her repeated attempts and, seizing the new doll, I dashed it upon the floor. I was keenly delighted when I felt the fragments of the broken doll at my feet. Neither sorrow nor regret followed my passionate outburst. I had not loved the doll. In the still, dark world in which I lived there was no strong sentiment or tenderness. I felt my teacher sweep the fragments to one side of the hearth, and I had a sense of satisfaction that the cause of my discomfort was removed. She brought me my hat, and I knew I was going out into the warm sunshine. This thought, if a wordless sensation may be called a thought, made me hop and skip with pleasure. We walked down the path to the well-house, attracted by the fragrance of the honeysuckle with which it was covered. Some one was drawing water and my teacher placed my hand under the spout. As the cool stream gushed over one hand she spelled into the other the word ''water'', first slowly, then rapidly. I stood still, my whole attention fixed upon the motions of her fingers. Suddenly I felt a misty consciousness as of something forgotten—a thrill of returning thought; and somehow the mystery of language was revealed to me. I knew then that "w-a-t-e-r" meant the wonderful cool something that was flowing over my hand. That living word awakened my soul, gave it light, hope, joy, set it free! There were barriers still, it<noinclude></noinclude> 2q99hwfylir1slh1jrn9sifewhbvlgb 104 4838305 15169279 15105781 2025-06-30T20:32:46Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169279 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{rvh|24|THE STORY OF MY LIFE}}</noinclude>is true, but barriers that could in time be swept away.<ref>See Miss Sullivan's letter, page 316.</ref> I left the well-house eager to learn. Everything had a name, and each name gave birth to a new thought. As we returned to the house every object which I touched seemed to quiver with life. That was because I saw everything with the strange, new sight that had come to me. On entering the door I remembered the doll I had broken. I felt my way to the hearth and picked up the pieces. I tried vainly to put them together. Then my eyes filled with tears; for I realized what I had done, and for the first time I felt repentance and sorrow. I learned a great many new words that day. I do not remember what they all were; but I do know that ''mother'', ''father'', ''sister'', ''teacher'' were among them—words that were to make the world blossom for me, "like Aaron's rod, with flowers." It would have been difficult to find a happier child than I was as I lay in my crib at the close of that eventful day and lived over the joys it had brought me, and for the first time longed for a new day to come. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{dhr}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> n2u7zqanxs1x8nkqf35yfl0520wxskd 104 4838362 15169499 15105888 2025-06-30T21:34:28Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169499 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rvh|36|THE STORY OF MY LIFE}}</noinclude>with increasing wonder to Miss Sullivan's descriptions of the great round world with its burning mountains, buried cities, moving rivers of ice, and many other things as strange. She made raised maps in clay, so that I could feel the mountain ridges and valleys, and follow with my fingers the devious course of rivers. I liked this, too; but the division of the earth into zones and poles confused and teased my mind. The illustrative strings and the orange stick representing the poles seemed so real that even to this day the mere mention of temperate zone suggests a series of twine circles; and I believe that if any one should set about it he could convince me that white bears actually climb the North Pole. Arithmetic seems to have been the only study I did not like. From the first I was not interested in the science of numbers. Miss Sullivan tried to teach me to count by stringing beads in groups, and by arranging kintergarten{{sic}} straws I learned to add and subtract. I never had patience to arrange more than five or six groups at a time. When I had accomplished this my conscience was at rest for the day, and I went out quickly to find my playmates. In this same leisurely manner I studied zoölogy and botany. Once a gentleman, whose name I have forgotten, sent me a collection of fossils—tiny mollusk shells beautifully marked, and bits of sandstone with the print of birds' claws, and a lovely fern in bas-relief. These were the keys which unlocked the treasures of the antediluvian world for me. With trembling fingers I listened to Miss Sullivan's descriptions of<noinclude></noinclude> pqf90jvxk7bwwu1vszhpqsgbxi8mtcr 104 4838416 15170208 15105977 2025-07-01T04:46:34Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15170208 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>[{{sc|Note}}.—The sections in this poem taken directly from the Persian are printed in italics, and present the third chapter of the Bôstân nearly as it stands in the text of Sa’di. The bulk of the poem is original, though some passages imitate the Persian manner. Utmost acknowledgments are due to the prose translation of “The Bôstân,” by Capt. H. Wilberforce Clarke, R.E., one of the very best and most faithful ever made from an Oriental classic. Those familiar with Persian literature will be aware of certain necessary modifications. The accomplished singing-girls are types from the life.] {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> kwtnc9d7u6gppglv3hxty6msgdtoh46 0 4838899 15168651 15107143 2025-06-30T15:33:14Z MoAiSang 2940462 15168651 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Some Telling Facts as to the "Nationalist" Reaction to Britain's Conciliation'''}} {{c|''Mr. O'Malley's signature, February 19, 1927, of the Agreement at Hankow, now commonly referred to as "The Great Betrayal," has been regarded by the "Nationalists," Communists, labour agitators, students and other anti-foreign element as an official license for unprecedented outrages against foreigners. Before it was signed Mr. Ramsay Macdonald said that the Agreement would be a certain guarantee of amiable trade relations with China. Every business man in this country said it would be a signal for the outbreak of a "holy war" upon the foreigner. There is no space for a complete account of the atrociously bad manners of the "Nationalists" since "The Great Betrayal," but a few news clippings, selected at random, will give a sufficiently clear impression of the "Nationalist" reaction to conciliation.''}} {{c|"KILL THE FOREIGNER!"}} {{right|Hangchow, Che., Mar. 7.}} During the past week a great mass of troops have passed through, and continue to pour in, en route to the Kiangsu border. At times the rush of men has been so great it would seem that scarcely a house escaped being turned into a temporary billet. Chapels and schools have been requisitioned and, we hear, the soldiers prefer to pounce upon the Christian institutions be cause they are so much cleaner than the ordinary idol temple and ancestral hall. There are instances of foreigners' houses having been impudently demanded. At Nansingyiao the home of the Rev. A. and Mrs. Gracie, China Inland Mission, has been utilized by the military for over two weeks. Like the rest of the places used by soldiers, it is left in a disgusting condition. In this instance not only are there traces of wanton destruction, on every hand, such as, for instance, the tearing down of the electrical appliances, etc., but a systematic search had been made for valuables and trunks had been wrenched open and relieved of their contents. It would be futile, however, to make any pretence that the situation is normal. For instance, travelling in these days is exceedingly difficult, for the modes of transportation are, for the most part, in the bands of the military. And a foreigner, especially if it be known he is British, is a gazing stock and a legitimate object of the most contemptuous remarks. To the common soldier, "Imperialism" means the foreigner, and in the ranks "Kill him! Kill him!" is a common phrase now-a-days. {{c|PIRACY RAMPANT}} {{right|London, Mar. 10.}} The Naval Estimates observes that piracy in the China Sea is rampant, but hitherto it has been impossible to obtain the co-operation of the Chinese authorities for its suppression. Reuter. {{c|WRECKING THE POSTS}} Foreign Post Offices in China were withdrawn in 1992 with the understanding that the existing Chinese postal service, in which the employment of a few foreigners of various nationalities insures honesty and efficiency, should not be interfered with. The following is one of several examples of Red interference in Yangtze ports:- {{right|Peking, Mar. 11.}} It is reported from Changsha that the French Postal Commissioner there has been dismissed by a mandate of the Nationalist Government and a Kuomintang nominee appoint-ed in his stend. The Chinese executive staff have all resigned-Reuter. {{c|LABOUR TERRORISM}} {{right|Shanghai, March 12}} Terror broke out again among the labourers in Shanghai yester-day, when two mill foremen were shot during the morning. Armed men shot, but only wounded, another watchman, who came to the aid of his master. Several strikes, involving 5,000 workers, indicate the temper of the mill hands. In the Yangtszepoo district, at about 7 o'clock, two assassins, according to the story of eye-witnesses, opened fire on a fore-man as he was on his way to work, wounding him so badly that he succumbed two hours later at St. Luke's Hospital. De-ceased, it is related by those who saw the incident, was walking along Kwanghsin Road and was met by two men who had the appearance of being mill hands. He had no opportunity of escape and they fired in cold blood, making off into Chinese territory. Equally mysterious is the affair in the Pooloo district, when an employee of the Dong Shing Mill, 181 Gordon Road, who was walking from his home at 326 Macao Road to the place of employment, was shot dead. On Thursday 500 workers at the Oriental Cotton Mill, at 36 Yangtszepoo Road, struck work because the management had fined several of their number for infractions of discipline and mill regulations, Yesterday morning the full complement, 3,600 strong, joined in the strike At a late hour last night no word had been received of a resumption. The Nagai Wata Kaisha Mills are also affected. At No. 5 East and No. 5 West there was a general walk-out of all hands, in all 1,469, because the management had re-moved two posters from within the compound, posters which favoured a "Workers Government." The industrialists insist that the placards should be replaced before they will consider resumption. One of four armed men shot a watchman at 15 Kiukiang Road early yesterday morning after hold-ing up and relieving his master of $85 and a gold watch. When he, a silk merchant, returned home, he instructed his private ricsha coolie to call the watchman. In the Interim, the four approached him. The watchman came on the scene and one of the men fired through the bars of the gate, wounding the watchman. {{c|WUHU RUNS AMOK}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT Shanghai,}} {{right|Mar, 17.}} I am sending you the following account of the incidents which occurred in Wuhu on Tuesday and Wednesday last. The effect to bluff the British Vice-Consul into surrendering the I-C. S. Kutwo on Sunday having failed, we had settled down more or less under the new régime. On Monday all was quiet, and on Tuen-day until 11.30 am, there was no sign of a crowd round the Custom House; however, it began to collect shortly afterwards and when the Deputy Commissioner of Customs arrived at the jetty at 12.15 p.m. on his way home from the Native Customs, he was surrounded by a motley collection of coolies, old women and children; however, be was not molested, and when the Commissioner jeft the Custom House somewhat later he experienced no trouble in passing. {{c|The Raid on the Club}} The one foreign assistant who remained in the Customs noticed nothing abnormal until 12.35 p.m., when a Chinese clerk came to him and informed him that the crowd had begun to enter the Customs Club. He went there, but finding that protest was unavailing and that the soldiers in the crowd were not in the least anxious to help him to clear the club, he returned to the office. A few children threw stones, but their elders were not as yet hostile. At 12.45 p.m. the usual agitators arrived, posters were stuck on the club walls and the crowd began to carry away magazines, etc. In ten minutes looting was in full swing, watched, where it was not actively assisted, by Southern troops. In half an hour there was nothing left. Then a platoon of soldiers arrived at the double, cleared the club, bent a few unfortunate children, and after standing about for a little went away. By three o'clock the crowd had be come very hostile. Stones were flung et the windows of the Returns Office, with the result that the foreign staff beat a hasty retreat upstairs. At the same time the Deputy Commissioner arrived back from the Native Customs; he had been driven from his office, which was completely smashed even the safe being broken open, stoned and struck at with boat hooks. {{c|Saving Women and Children}} When the women and children from the Customs Compound arrived at the hulk about 7 o'clock, a message came from the outdoor staff quarters sent by the Harbour Master to the Commissioner, asking for assistance. In the Commissioner's absence the Nanking Vice-Consul with three other men set out im-mediately in an endeavour to effect their release. Their house was found surrounded by soldiers, who, although they were supposed to be guarding them, were in fact spending their time pilfering various articles even from the rooms in which they were sitting. After some trouble the women and children were brought to the B. & S. hulk, the men remaining to protect their goods and chattels as best they might. That night the men slept in the hulk, the women and children occupying berths in the str. Shasi, which was lying along-side. At 3.30 p.m. H.M.S. Emerald arrived in response to a signal from the Wolsey from Nanking and messages were sent to the various people who were still left on shore to proceed immediately on board either the hulk or H. M. 8. Wolsey. By 10 a.m. Wuhu was to all intents and purposes evacuated. Thursday was spent by the Commissioner trying to get assurance of adequate protection, with some success, though at present there are horses as well as soldiers billeted in the Harbour Master's house and in the Customs Club, and to-day, Sun-day, we have just heard that three clerks (Chinese) of the Native Customs have been badly mauled, one perhaps fatally, in Wuhu. {{c|MOB RULE IN KIUKIANG}} {{c|The Worth of Red Promises}} {{right|Kiukiang, Mar, 16.}} The local situation continues so unsettled that although the British Consul's flag was hoisted on March 7, the foreigners still continue to live on the str. Kiangwo. The strike of shipping coolies continues as usual. {{c|"Beat Down the British!"}} There have been several unpleasant incidents. On March 12, the anniversary of the death of Sun Yat-sen, in spite of the vilest weather, a large procession marched through the Concession. These pro. cessions are invariably accompanied by "slogan-leaders" dressed in the uniform of the political department. They shout out slogans which are repented by those taking part in the procession, A number of foreigners were watching this particular pro-cession and when the 'slogan-leaders" saw them they all shouted "To tao ying kou!" ("Beat down the British dogs!") and the cry was taken up and repeated by the whole procession amidst hoots and jeers at the foreigners. Small boys now regularly amuse themselves by throwing stones at the players on the club tennis courts. The foulest epithets are hurled at passing foreigners, one of the commonest being "turtle egg." a term than which there is none more insulting in Chinese and one that is far more virulent than, for instance, the French term "cochon." And with all this the foreigners have to put up. {{c|Chinese Officials Powerless}} It is useless to apply to the Chinese officials for redress. They are powerless. They have no control over even their own 30 military police specially detailed to keep order in the Concession. The other day, when a number of posters appeared on the walls of foreign houses, the Consul remonstrated with the officials. It was found that posters had been put up by soldiers from the Chinese town. Some of the ex-Municipal Police, who are still employed by the provisional Chinese administration, were beaten when they attempted to take the posters down. When the military police were sent for, their officer was found to have run away with half his men. So the posters stayed up till dark, when some brave soul went round and pulled them down. The posters read "Kill the British murderers!" A new magistrate was sent from Nanchang by Li Lich-chun, the first deputy, to try and enforce order. He started well by driving out a party of agitators who had been specially sent to Kiukiang to institute an anti-British boycott. He next Imprisoned the head of the local Farmers' Union, who was particularly obnoxious, whereupon the members of the Farmers' Union retaliated by looting and wrecking his yamên. The magistrate had to run for his life. He ran to the Concession. Old habits indeed die hard in China! To-day, March 16, the first day of the Chinese regime in the Concession, the Customs House has been picketed by order of the General Labour Union and no one is allowed in or out. The Customs Chinese Staff are terrified not only for themselves, but also for fear of the injuries which may be done to their wives and children by the members of the Marine Union. {{c|RED KILLINGS IN SHANGHAI SUBURBS}} {{right|March 24.}} It was learned yesterday that a great deal of violence had occurred in Pootung on the previous day. A number of foremen and workers, who had been opposed to the domination of the Labour Union, were arrested during the day by civilians who appointed themselves as judiciaries and police and held summary courts-martial. No charges were preferred against those arrested, and a large number of them were executed on the spot. Some shooting also was beard in the afternoon, indicating further outrages by the Communists. {{c|ARSON BY "NATIONALISTS"}} {{right|March 24.}} A representative of the "North-China Daily News" made a tour of Chapei yesterday afternoon and found things, on the whole, very quiet. The spot where the fires occurred on Monday evening, at the corner of Paoshan and Jukong Roads, was a mass of smoking ruins. Readers can judge the destruction caused when it is realized that, in all, more than 1,500 Chinese shops and dwelling houses were burnt down. The place was strongly guarded by the Nationalist soldiers. Men, women and children, weeping and moaning, were seen among the ruins, trying to scrape out a few belongings. The 3rd District Fire Station was entirely gutted, and among the ruins were the skeletons of three once powerful fire-engines. Smoke was very thick, and it was only with the greatest difficulty that one was able to get a glimpse. Ghastly sights met the eye. Charred bodies were seen among the ruins and a couple had been placed by the roadside. Coffins had been prepared by the Chapei Benevolent Society and other organizations. {{c|HANKOW AGAIN SAVAGELY ANTI-BRITISH}} {{right|Shanghai, March 25.}} From Hankow it is reported that Chinese troops have been worked up to a dangerous pitch through consistent propaganda and deliberate falsehoods directed against foreigners. British on the streets were being stopped and threatened with loaded rifles and fixed bayonets and this situation continued for 24 hours. At the end of that time Chinese authorities were able to put a stop to the menace, but British people felt no inclination to appear in the streets regardless of the promised safety to their persons. It is also mentioned that Mr. George Hau's family have taken refuge in the Japanese Concession, though for what reason it is not known. All foreign ships has been warned about proceeding down river in the vicinity of Chinkiang, following heavy firing upon the str. Meian on March 22, when opposite Chinkiang, whence she was compelled to turn back. Chapels Entered Some of the country chapels have been entered and broken up and the inmates left without anything, even their clothes and bedding be-ing taken and burned outside the buildings. In other places the unions are insisting on having the chapels for their own headquarters and forcing the preachers to leave and take down their chapel signs. Religious liberty is non-existent. Liberty and equality on the lips of the speakers means liberty and equality for those in power, and all who have anything to do with foreigners or Christianity are foreign slaves, which means that they are not patriotic. The Government is either powerless or in sympathy with what is going on. HEATHEN KWANGSI RAMPANT Wuchow, Kwangsi, Dec. 29. On December 25 a wire from Waangehow stated that at noon on Christmas day the chapel of the Christian and Missionary Alliance was entered by anti-Christian de-monstrators who destroyed the church furniture and looted at leisure. Since then a letter has ar-rived giving details of the same. On Christmas day the same form of anti-Christian demonstrations were planned at Waangehow as at other cities, but as no foreign missionary had been stationed in that city for the past 18 months it was hoped that nothing serious would occur. However, on Christmas day when the demonstrators passed the chapel they showed a very hostile attitude. Female students who took part in the parade were perhaps even more demonstrative than the men. After they had yelled them-selves hoarse the chapel sign was torn down from its hangings and broken to pieces amid the angry yells of the excited crowd. Then the chapel was entered and benches and pulpit suffered the same fate. Bibles and hymn books were torn up and thrown about the church. It would appear, however, that the Chinese residence in the rear of the chapel was not molested. The crowd having finished their work of destruction, left the building, and the local magistrate, whose yamên is just across the street, sent soldiers to guard the premises, The chapel at the market town of Konghau, also on the West River, suffered a similar fate. Workers Threatened In the city of Kinyuan demonstra-tors paraded the streets two weeks before Christmas, and various student bodies sent their representa-tives to the church workers to try and persuade them to leave their "foreign masters," and when their demands were not acceded to they threatened the workers with violence. The rabble demanded that the chapel sign be taken down, and when the magistrate was appealed to for protection he said he was powerless unless the crowd's wishes were respected and the chapel sign taken down. Finally in order to prevent a riot the Chinese preacher yielded and the magistrate sent soldiers and had the sign removed. The city of Kueiping also did not pass by without its signs of na-tionalism. Weeks before agitators had been busy holding street meet-ings and trying to get the crowds worked up to such a pitch that the rabble would resort to violence. The street speakers told their audiences that chapels had been broken into and buildings destroyed in several cities in Kuangsi without the Gov-ernment taking action against it, and this seemed to indicate that the Southern Government were well pleased to have the missionaries driven out of the land and Christ-ianity exterminated. Thus the crowds were urged to take action and prove their loyalty to the Southern cause. The Christians and workers were warned by friends that the situation was serious, and many advocated requesting that soldiers be sent, but experience has taught the workers that under pre-sent conditions soldiers simply stir the crowds to greater deeds of violence, and occasionally join the rabble in running away with the loot. Soldiers therefore were not requested, but the Secretary of For-eign Affairs was notified and he took action and requested the local officials to control the situation. Christmas-day Riot On Christmas day crowds of the coolie class both from the city and surrounding country gathered at an early hour, and brought with them various crude implements such as crowbars, wood choppers, carrying poles, etc., and seemed well prepar-ed to break into the chapel if the opportunity occurred. When the procession reached the chapel the crowds were dense, and bent on trouble. They cursed the mission-aries and vilified the Chinese workers and threatened all and sundry with violence. Some pounded on the doors in an effort to gain an entrance, but the foreign residents and Chinese on the compound had taken the precaution to have all the doors fastened securely early in the morning, and so the rabble could not break in. Moreover, the officials sent soldiers to follow in the wake of the crowd, and these had a deterring effect on some at least, and so the day passed off without serious mishap. When some of the rabble were returning home that afternoon, they were heard to complain that they had been hang-ing around all day, but had not been able to get a single thing and had now to return home empty-handed. Blind Preacher Molested In Wuchow a small disturbance occurred near the Baptist compound. A blind preacher from Central China has been visiting Wuchow and holding meetings in the various chapels. A few days ago he was invited to conduct a service in the Boys' School. These students had taken part in the demonstrations against the Baptist missionaries in May last, when the missionaries were forced to retire, but the Chinece blind preacher accepted the invitation of the Christian teachers and went to the school at the date set. The students listened to the preaching, but evidently something the old man said did not agree with their fancy, and as soon as the meeting was over the students gave vent to their rage by vilifying the the preacher and calling down curses upon his head. The crowd became so unruly that it appeared he might be roughly hardled so the teachers hurried the old man out of the school to a place of shelter. The crowd followed booting and cheer-ing, and threatening. The local papers took the matter up and ad-vocated driving the preacher out of the district, and maintaining that the local officials should take action in the matter and carry out their wishes. Up to the present, however, the old man is still conducting ser-vices at other places, only in n quieter way perhaps. RED ATHEIST STUDENTS IN SHANGHAI Christianity a Foreign Abomination; Mission Schools Foster Cultural Aggression Shanghai, Dec. 31. The usual Christmas Day anti-Christian celebrations were carried on by the students on Saturday, at which time hundreds of handbills were distributed, mostly in the na-tive districts, but also a number in the eastern districts in the Settle-ment. Eight of the radicals were arrested by the police at 8.45 p.m. on Christmas Day at the Beulah Academy in North Szechuen Road and were later handed over to the Chinese authorities. Anti-Christian Literature An attempt to hold a mass meet-ing at the Public Recreation Ground near West Gate failed when the Chinese authorities prohibited any meeting of the kind and stationed police and soldiers at the ground to break up parties of the students who tried to get into the place. Most of the propaganda which was scattered is said to have emanated from the now notorious Shanghai University in Chapei. On Christmas Eve at 7 o'clock about 200 students met at the school, where they were issued bundles of the bills. The crowd broke up into small groups and walked through Chapei pasting them to telephone poles and scattering them in the various shops. One or two groups came across into the Settlement in the neighbourhood of North Szechuen and Dixwell Roads and scattered the pamphlets. A translation of the type of handbill distributed by them reads:- "Let us oppose the cultural aggres-sive policy which is being furthered by Christianity. Let us restore the right of education. Let us rid ourselves of the control and domination of the for-eign missionaries. Let us oppose the suppression of our patriotic movement by the foreign missionary schools. Let us awake the Chinese followers of the Christian faith. Let us participate in the racial revolutionary movement. Let us assist the students in the mission schools in their struggle for freedom." Another of the radical pamphlets which was distributed principally in Chapei reads:- The followers of Christianity are the running dogs of the imperialists. Let us suppress the deceitful Christianity. Another Sample Yet another handbill which was found in the eastern district reads:- "A word to the youths on the occa-sion of Christmas Day. Brethren, to-day, December 25, is the so-called Christmas Day and many Christians will assemble at churches to celebrate the birth of their saviour, the son of God. We are, however, anti-Chris-tian people. Because, as you know, nothing beneficial to our country has been achieved through Christianity since it came to China. Most of the unequal treaties were concluded in consequence of events which occurred in connexion with missionary troubles. All the missionary schools oppress our Chinese students. In short, all mis-sionary organizations are instructing our people to bear oppression patiently so that after death their souls may go to Heaven. "Christianity is abominable. For the welfare of our country, we should op-pose Christianity to the end. We should remonstrate with Chinese fol-lowers of Christianity to join us in the anti-Christian movement. "On the other hand we may continue to hold our faith in God, but we should at all events get rid of the control of the foreign priests. We may continue our studies in missionary schools, but we should not take it as a religious teaching. "On Christmas Day, when the Chris-tian people are rejoicing, we should carry on our anti-Christian movements on a grand scale. The following are our slogans: 'Overthrow Christianity,' 'Oppose missionary education,' 'Wake up Christian people and sever all connex-ion with the foreign missionaries, 'Wake up all students and fight against the oppression of the missionary schools,' 'All Christian followers and students should join our revolutionary struggle." Sgd. The Anti-Christian League. THE NEW BOXERISM IN RED HUPЕН Missionaries Escape from Murderous Assault Tayeh, Hu., Jan, 6. As has been previously reported, our Christmas celebrations at the Wesleyan Mission, Tayeh, passed off very peacefully and very happily. However, it had been announced that the New Year was to be cele-brated by the various local Kuomin-tangs by a meeting and procession in the afternoon and a lantern pro-cession at night. We did not feel at all sure that we should be unmolested and various plans were made for the ladies getting to a place of safety while these meetings were in progress. However, careful and repeated in-quiry at the local magistrate's office and from the head of the Kuomin-tang in the town of Taych resulted in the very emphatic assurance that there was no cause for alarm and that they would take full responsibility for the safety of all on our compound. The afternoon passed off without incident and a procession was organized and held. We kept in our houses during the afternoon and took the precaution of closing shutters in case we had a crowd in the compound who wanted to throw stones and break windows. By five o'clock at night all seemed to be quietly over. The magis-trate had sent a company of about 10 soldiers from his guard and they had stood outside the com-pound and the actual procession had not passed our front gate. We held our usual Saturday evening prayer-meeting at which there was a great feeling of relief at having passed through the afternoon without in-cident. About 10.45 at night we retired to bed. I was not fully undressed but my wife and Miss Anderson, who was spending the night at our house, were both ready for bed, when our cook came to our door with a very terrified look on his face to tell us that the mob had come into the compound! We instantly knocked up Miss Anderson and the ladies scrambled into what clothes they could hastily put on while I went out into the passage way that separates our house from that of Miss Booth, the Women's Auxiliary worker at our station. I found Miss Booth standing in the garden with the small Chinese girl she has adopted in her arms, and another Chinese helper standing by. The preacher who had given us warning of the approach of the mob was there and we went down to the back gate with the intention of getting Miss Booth off with the preacher into the country. However, when we got to the gate voices and lights on the other side of the wall made us afraid that the mob were also at the back gate, so leaving Miss Booth with the preacher I hurried back to collect up the other two ladies. They were soon ready and we were out at the door of our house and running down the passage way when the mob burst in by the gate which leads from the Hospital Compound to our houses. The leaders of the mob saw us as we made for the back gate, and as we neared the gate two terrific thumps on my back from half bricks hurled with all their might made me feel certain that the mob were out for nothing short of murder. Foreign Woman Felled For me to get out the key and unlock the gate and get it unbolted and pushed open all of course took a few seconds, which allowed the leaders of the mob, three villainous fellows armed with coolie poles, to come up with us. Hastily telling Miss Anderson to extinguish the lamp she was holding and getting her through the door out on to the road outside I next called to my wife, but no response came. With sinking heart I called again, and that call just awakened sufficient consciousness in her for her to feel that she must reply and keep hold of her consciousness or we should all be killed, and she said "They've hit me!" There she was down on the ground. Just before the light had been extinguished one of those fiends let loose had struck a murderous blow at her with his coolie pole, and striking her on the side of the head over the left eye had felled her to the ground. The brutal blow actually fractured the skull, as X-ray examination has subsequently shown. A second or two more and we all three must have been battered to death, but our faithful old dog had stood be-tween us and the mob and they had given back the needed seconds to get the door swung open. With a grip on her arm I helped my wife to scramble out on hands and knees into the road outside, and, as Miss Booth was nowhere to be seen, we concluded that she must have escaped with the preacher another way, while I had rushed back to the house to fetch the other two ladies. As we subsequently discovered, our cook had helped to hide her in the thick bamboo bushes and so undoubtedly saved her life, the Chinese lady helper being with her, too, all right, and keeping her end. When we were once outside I pulled the heavy gate to, after us, and in the darkness the mob did not know which way we had gone. This gave us the margin of time needed. Miss Anderson ran along the flagged road just by the com-pound wall, throwing away her rug and coat as she ran so as not to impede her movements. Half carrying my wife, who still retained enough consciousness to keep her feet going but who was quite unable to stand by herself, we sped along the road expecting at any moment to have the infuriated mob at our heels. Out Into the Fields Passing the open school gate and seeing some Chinese there who told us to go quickly, I called quietly to find if Miss Booth were there, and we concluded that she had al-ready got out by that exit, as I got no response. We turned, as soon as we could, into the darkened felds and, by ways that we had explored in day-light a few days before, we made our way between high banks, avoiding houses, and across muddy little banks, across the lake water until we seemed to have shaken off the mob. Looking back we could see what we thought was the light of our houses burning, and sinking down now and then for rest and then once again eagerly pushing forward we tried to put as great a distance as we possibly could between us and our would-be murderers. (There follows a long account of night wanderings over unfamiliar paths, and then comes capture again). We transferred to the new boat, which was larger than our little boat, and were just settling down for the night, the boatman having promised to go at dawn, when we were surprised by the arrival of three young fellows, one of them in soldier's uniform, who inquired who we were and what we were doing. I went to the prow of the boat to interview them, and what followed is a long story. Suffice it to say that after being kept in great suspense and no little danger for two days, with our boat tied up to the river bank, we were taken inland to a small town, where we ran the greatest risks from a very anti-foreign crowd. A "trial" took place in the central Yamen of this town and had it gone contrary to the wishes of the crowd it would have meant the end of us, a little company of foreigners as we were cut off from all help. Ruined Houses and Goods However, the Tayeh Magistrate sent down a guard and the next day we were taken to Tayeh, where the Magistrate and his staff did all they could to help us and were very good to us. We went up next day and saw the remains of our ruined houses and goods. The mob had destroyed nearly all. Doors, windows, and furniture were smash-ed to bits, glass lay splintered over everything. However, most of our books were intact, and few garments, which included one tin case of clothes which had been too much for them to open an eloquent testimonial to the maker-long may he live.! That same day we reached Huang-shihkang and came by Japanese steamer to Hankow to discover that we were not out of the wood even then! THE "CHRISTIAN GENERAL" NOW RED Shensi Province, under Feng Yü-hsiang, who lost his much ad-vertised Christianity in Russia, is now rabidly anti-missionary-under Soviet instruction, of course. The following is only a sample of the many reports of the growth of this spirit in the northern provinces controlled by the "Christian General". Sianfu, Jan. 13. Elaborate preparations were made in every centre to stir up, during the Christmas season, anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling. Posters were everywhere exhibited, and handbilis were widely distributed denouncing Christianity in the strongest and most riotous terms. In San-Yuan-a notorious student centre efforts were made to enlist the co-operation of the Red-spear party in the anti-Christian demon-strations. The magistrate announe-ed his inability to do anything in the way of protecting life or property. The military official was known to be actively hostile, and refused to see the Christian delega-tion who called upon him. Fortunately the local gentry, knowing the virulence of the feeling, and having the greatest respect and admiration for the Christians, took action, call-ed upon the general with the result that no actual injury was done on Christmas day there. Sianfu Disorders In Sianfu the students broke up the service being held in the West-suburb church, in their usual un-reasonable way of all asking ques-tions at the same time, and none willing to permit an answer. At Yao-chow students smashed the sign over the church door, and stoned the compounds. At other stations the Christians have been reverely threatened, but we are still without news of what has trans-pired. At Pei-tung-kuan, long be-fore Christmas, students demanded that the deacon there should remove the church sign and recant. The good man replied that he would communicate with the pastors at San-Yuan, affirming that, if they instructed him to take down the sign he would immediately do so, but failing such instructions he would not on any account, even although it meant that they imprisoned him or slew him. Bad Times Ahead At San-Yuan efforts have been made to cause the Christians to recant, but without avail. It is, however, widely felt that a very severe testing time is still ahead, and on Christmas-eve it was suggested to the one remaining for-eigner that he should get out of the town, as bloodshed was by no means an improbable eventuality, but he did not go. The students have petitioned the authorities to the effect that all church and for-eign property be confiscated, and as they affirm that every evil in China has come with the gospel, it is the duty of all to drive Christ-lanity and the foreigner out of the land. And when one remembers that recently the most powerful man in the civil and military life of the town, has been preaching mob-law to the coolle crowds, one cannot look upon the immediate future with any great decree of security. KIUKIANG SIMMERS Kiukiang, Dec. 28. An anti-foreign strike has been started in this city and strike-pickets are arbitrary in their conduct. BOXER CHARGES REVIVED Foochow Missionaries Accused of Murdering Babies; Violence and Destruction the Result The following is a report written by a local authority in support of disputed versions of the incident in the press- When the Cantonese army under Gen, Ho Yin-ching began its northward advance in the autumn of 1926 the sentiment of the people of Fukien could be described as friend-ly, and as these troops entered Fukien's 'borders a widespread wel-come met them, Bandit troops en-rolled under Gen. Ho. The common people gladly carried loads and fur-nished food for the troops. A well-executed campaign of publicity so affected Foochow itself that, after the defeat of Governor Chow Jin-ren's forces in the southern part of the province, the Northern troops left in the capital were already defeated. Most of them retreated before the southern army came within sight of the walls. The retreating soldiers were accom-panied by most of the military and civil rulers, so that for a few days Foochow was left in a state of terrorism caused by the activities of the so-called "Student Army." These young soldiers, well armed and supplied with hand grenades, did as they pleased, and it was dur-ing this time that the barbarous murder and subsequent mistreat-ment of Chang Kuo-hua, an ex-detective of the Northern militarists, stained the reputation of Fukien. It was on the morning of Novem-ber 30 that the first real Kuomin-tang troops entered the city. No fighting occurred between these troops and the Northerners, but in a populous valley just south of Fooenow some bloody engagements took place and even more serious looting and burning of villages. After a few days Gen. Ho himself arrived and at once proceeded to organize a government along Kuo-mintang lines. Coincident with this there was a regular flood of propaganda, well prepared posters covering the walls and being chang-ed daily. Churches and schools were seized for the use of the soldiers. In most cases this was done in a friendly manner, just as temples and guild-halls and private homes were used; but there were some examples of hostility to the Christian work and workers. Conditions outside Foochow followed much these same lines. In Sienyu there was serious anti-Christian agitation, agitation which was begun at the time Gen. Ho him-self was in the city and in control. Far up the Min River at Shaowu the soldiers did as they pleased, and their pleasure was anything but has been taken in common with Can-pleasant for the foreigners there. Babies' Eyes for Medicine The government was slowly being perfected, accompanied by a much more effective use of propaganda, when on January 14 occurred the rioting at the Holy Childhood Orphanage, an institution conducted by Spanish Catholic sisters, Here some agitators saw a man carrying away for burial the bodies of some babies, and almost immediately the rumour was broadcast that the nuns were boiling the babies and taking their eyes for medicine. The dead bodies were taken to the police station and photographed. That day a mob attacked the orphanage and badly wrecked it, forcing the nuns and priest to flee. On Saturday there was a spirited campaign of propaganda. Hurried-ly prepared posters were exhibited all over the city, urging the destruction of Christianity and the driving out of the foreigners. On Sunday, the 16th, this effort was redoubled, one means being a truck which went over the streets of the city, declaring that "to-day is the date for driving out the foreigners," Despite this seemingly official effort to arouse the populace, no popular action foliowed. But during the day mobs of soldiers from the Nationalist army raided the Central Institutional Church, the Y.M.C.A., two hospitals and a girls' school operated by the C.M.S., two residences of the American Board Mission, and a hospital run by a Chinese Methodist. At all these places looting was the order of the day, and whatever could not be stolen was smashed. Two British men were injured and two British women were very roughly handled, escaping with badly torn clothes. The rioting went on most of the day and was stopped in late afternoon by armed troops sent from the yamen, Missionary Evacuation On the following day the consuls went to see Gen. Ho but were un-able to have an audience. An underling was sent to them instead, and he offered no promise of protection of foreign lives or pro-perty. As a result the American Consul, after consultation with Peking, advised all Americans re-sident in his area to evacuate, Most of those from interior stations followed his advice, as did also the wives and children of residents in Foochow itself. The British did not follow so drastic a course, but missionaries were called to the hsien cities. This action brought almost immediate results in a change of Government attitude. But the evacuation of Americans pre-ceeded until there were left about 100 only in the entire consular district. At present Fukien is quiet, but with many omirous signs. Na government schools have opened this term, but permission was granted by the Government for private schools to open, and a'l mission schools in Foochow have seized the opportunity. Some of these are having a great deal of trouble from outside agitation. On the campus of one a bomb was laid with a threatening placard. Others are having no difficulty at all. Christianity as such is constantly under attack through posters and there is a certain amount of minor persecution No serious troubles have come since the big riots of January. As a result the American consul has given permission for "essential" residents to return to Foochow itself and to stations under the control of the Chinese Navy. This includes only three counties. ANARCHY IN A MISSION SCHOOL Swatow, Jan. 14. Subsequent to the May 30 episode, the male students of the several schools in the American Baptist Mission compound here started to raise funds for the pupose of estab-lishing a Chair of Military Science in the Swatow Academy, the most recent of the many buildings within this compound. As subscriptions were received, they were deposited with the President of the academy. Until recently, the President of the academy was one of the senior American missionaries here, but out of deference to the desires of the students (and possibly also as be-ing in line with the policy of the Board) the President has lately changed places with the Vice-President, a native. Since the above change became effective, the students have become unruly and aggressive, dictating the rules under which they will consent to attend classes and sit for examinations, etc. The new Pre-sident soen found his position intolerable, and had to abandon his post. What hastened his departure was the fact that the students were demanding that the money already collected, some $1,100, be handed over to them as they had decided to donate it to the funds of the Northern Expedition. The Persuasive Manner The President declined to hand the money over, though on what grounds it is not certain. Owing to the disputes between the faculty and the students, many of the moderates had returned to their homes, and classes had come to a standstill. Those who remained in the com-pound, therefore, had ample leisure to devote to trying to coerce the President. Eventually they became so threatening that he had to go into hiding, first handing over care of this money to an American missionary resident within the compound. The students then transferred their demand for the return of the money to the American, but he like-wise declined, pending proper instructions from the majority of those who subscribed it. All the above is to elear the ground and explain what follows. A few evenings ago, a party of four of these students went to the American's house and asked him to go with them to the academy, where the rest of them were assembled for the purpose of putting forward new proposals for the disposal of this money. With no thought of any ulterior motives on the part of these students, the American consented to accompany them. On his way to the academy, he was set upon by 10 or more students, armed with bamboos and an iron rod and badly beaten. The American was unarmed, and having only his hands of defend himself with was badly beaten and eventually fell beneath the shower of blows and rolled down a hill side. His assailants thinking he was dead took to their heels, and after some while the American recovered sufficiently to get to his feet and crawl back to his house, where he still lies, suffering from shock and possible internal injuries. True to Type The following day there was the inevitable student procession, in-cluding, I am informed, two students with torn clothing and smeared with blood, showing to what lengths American missionaries can go! And now the following appears in the native press:-"Mask of civilization worn by American im-perialism was torn off yesterday when American villainy and inhu-manity were brought vividly to light, when four representatives of the students of the Kakchich Academy were seriously wounded through beaten with the fists, kicked and fired at by an American Treasurer of the institution and his wife. It was for the return of the Military Training Fund of the Academy that the students had to send reprcsentatives to see the American Treasurer. The Military Training Fund of the Academy is, as will be recalled, a sum of money of more than a thousand dollars, collected by the students shortly after the May 30 incident, for the purpose of establishing an addition-al course of study of military science in the institution. This money the students recently decided to appropriate for a donation to the Northern Expedition Fund. When called upon to hand back the money, the American Treasurer became furious and upbraided the students. The students argued with him and reasoned with him, and the American felt this as a cause of an outburst of indignation, because of which he struck and kicked the students, and his wife opened fire on them to help him. The students were no match for this sort of barbarism, and as a result the four representatives were made victims of bloodshed in the movement of Anti-American Imperialistic Cultural Aggression." MISSION LOOTED IN KIANGSI Kiangsi, Feb. 1. Kiangsi has been much in the limelight these past weeks. The looting of Kiuklang and the evacuation of half a dozen or more of the inland mission stations, etc., has drawn attention to the province and its condition. The wave of anti-foreign and anti-Christian feel-ing has touched most parts, injuring the promoters far more than those whom they regard as their enemies and the enemies of their country. Loping, in northeast Kiangsi (some 500 li from Kiukiang), saw the looting and partial destruction of the mission premises there. The foreign workers were not injured, except in nerves, though they lost most of their belongings. The stations on the Kwangsin River, and also some in other parts of Kiangsi, have been occupied by the Southern troops. Sometimes the only buildings occupied by these troops were the mission buildings, though there were empty barracks near. Often these troops were well-behvaed, but sometimes they pilfered, burned furniture for firing, and were insulting. ANTI-FOREIGN "CHRISTIANS" Shanghai, Feb. 5. "Faith in the immortal principles of Jesus, and not in Imperialism of some aggressive foreigners," is given as the main reason by the Chinese Christians at Lanehow, Kansu, in their manifesto, for their belief in Christ. On the other hand, they continue, the Chinese law, in spirit and letter, does not forbid freedom of worship. In order, therefore, to clear away misunderstandings among the Chinese, these Christians have organized a Chinese Christian movement, supported by Chinese, and entirely free from the dictates of foreign pastors. MISSIONS LOOTED BY REDS Shanghai, Feb. 10. A telegram received by the China Inland Mission states that one of their large boys' middle schools in West Szechuan, at Luchow, has been looted, following shortly upon the departure of the mission work-ers. This is one of the first reports that actually show looting to be in process, although many missionaries who have left inland and disturbed centres feel in their hearts that if depredation of their property has not already occurred, it is more than likely to occur in the future. It is now definitely stated that all missionary women and children are being evacuated from Eastern Szechuan, with possibly the men in the near future. Some of those who were attending a conference at Mienchow received word that they would not be allowed to return to their homes, west of that place, but must leave immediately for down-river. They found themselves in a particularly bad plight and arrived in Shanghai with scarcely more than a change of clothes and few of the necessities of living. A report has been received from Linkiang, in Kiangsi, that a wire sent by the Waichiaopu of the 'Nationalists" proclaims protection for the life and property of every foreigner, with especial reference to the British, there. A short time before this, however, the Roman Catholic priests in that city suffered indignities and were turned out of their compound by the officials in charge. Seven workers of the China Inland Mission are reported strand-ed at Haimen, a port midway be-tween Ningpo and Wenchow, and the growing commercial port for Taichow in Chekiang. These mis-sionaries, who made an attempt to leave, have been unable to get on board a boat to bring them to Shanghai, and, as it is impossible to get telegraph communications through, their exact situation is unknown. A TYPICAL RED LIE "What do you think of Christianity and Missionaries in China?" I questioned. "Will the Nationalist Government continue to sanction Missionary activ-ities in China, or will they be banned? "I have no quarrel with Christianity," said General Chiang, "and Missionaries will always be welcome as heretofore. The elimination of Missions from China is not part of our programme, and they may function in this country without interference as always." The above is from an interview with General Chiang Kai-shek for the "Hankow Herald," November 19, 1926. The pledge was being broken as it was made and has been broken daily ever since in every province under Red control. ED. MISSION DESTROYED BY A MOB "Nationalist" Officials Powerless to Check Rioters After Inciting them BY THE REV. A. E. BEARD China Industrial Mission, Loping, Kiangan. Shanghai, Feb. 10. For some time previous to the riot, there had been a lot of anti-Christian and anti-foreign pro-paganda in the city consisting main-ly of posting up inflammatory post-ers and public meetings held from time to time. An anti-Christian Society had been formed, and most, if not all, of the local believers had been approached with a view to making them break off all connexion with us. Very few were affected thereby. Right up to the day of the riot all our services had been held continuously. Of the 5,000 odd Southern soldiers who had passed through the city, not one had been quartered on our compound. On the few occasions when we had gone on the street the local shop-keepers had appeared quite friend-ly. All these things, in addition to having heard of General Chiang Kai-shek's manifesto assuring pro-tection to all Mission compounds under his jurisdiction, caused us to think that the local situation need not give us any apprehension; there-fore the riot was most unexpected. Workmen's Guild Break Loose On the day previous to the riot (Saturday, Jan. 22) we had received Dr. Judd's letter, stating that the Consul's advice was for immediate evacuntion. On the strength of this we commenced hasty prepara-tions for leaving Loping the following Tuesday morning. On the Sun-day morning (Jan. 23) we learn-ed that another public meeting had been arranged for midday by the local Workmen's Guild, so, acting on the advice of trustworthy Chinese Christians, we shut our front door at the close of the services. During the afternoon, about 3 p.m, we heard a noise in the street outside our front gate, and on hurry-ing out I learned that a procession had come to a stop there, and many voices clamoured for admission. I padlocked the front gate and went inside for prayer with my fellow workers, who were upstairs. In a very short time we were surprised to hear crashing noises down below, and on hurrying downstairs I saw several men of the working class, with perhaps one student amongst them, hard at work smashing all the windows of the ground floor rooms. I shut the inside doors and hurried upstairs again to join the ladies in further prayer. In a few minutes, during which most awful crashing noises were heard, the low-er floor seemed to be full of people, all bent on their work of destruction and plunder. Mob Fury Listening intently, I heard some one say "upstairs" and knew that the rioters were bent on further trouble. As they rushed upstairs, I stood at the top and by means of holding tightly to the banisters, and with one hand against the wall, was able to keep them back for half a minute or so. Just when several men had almost loosened my hold and were about to drag me down-stairs, a good number of the leaders of the local branch of the National-ist Party broke their way through the mob and eventually succeeded in forcing them downstairs again. We heaved a sigh of relief and breathed our thanks to Ged, hoping that these leaders would be able to prevail upon the rioters to disperse. This they found it very hard to do, and we, on entering our bedrooms, were horrified to find that several rioters had already found their way to them by means of a long ladder they had secured and were rapidly emptying the rooms of all their contents. What they couldn't secrete on their persons, they threw out of the windows to the mob in the front courtyard, and soon a huge fire was making short work of our earthly possessions. Before long many peo-ple had forced their way upstairs and it was impossible to distinguish between friend and foe. However, the rioters were not bent on doing any bodily injury, but evidently wished to strip the house clean of everything. Having already gather-ed up their handbags the Misses Wray, Twidale and Day, on the advice of the friendly leaders, left under escort for the Yamen and my wife and I followed a minute or so later. Much kindness was shown to us at the Yamen, where we all stayed until the following Tuesday afternoon, when we boarded a boat and left the city for Jaochow and Kinkiang. Sad Scene of Wreckage On the day following the riot, acting under the advice of the local magistrate, I went over with an escort, including the sub-magistrate and chief of police, to see whether there was anything left out of the wreckage. The sight that met my gaze was saddening. The larger part of the front courtyard was strewn with still smouldering em-bers, and amongst the wreckage was Miss Day's typewriter, quite ruined by fire. What hadn't been burnt was smashed beyond repair, and the floors of the ground floor rooms were covered with debris. Not a single pane of glass was intact, not a single picture had been left on the wall, nor a curtain be-fore the windows. The walls were swept bare and destruction reign-ed supreme. Upstairs was a little better, as the furniture in two bed-rooms was almost intact, but everything of value personally was gone, with the exception of the back bedroom occupied by Miss Wray and Miss Twidale. Somehow or other the leaders had managed to save that room's contents from destruction. In addition to the damage done in the foreign house, the chapel windows and furniture were all des-troyed or taken away, and damage was also done to the new school building. Nationalist Apologies The Chinese helpers and servants on the compound suffered little loss. The Chairman of the local Nation-alist Party apologized for what the workmen (rioters) had done and said that they had got entirely out of hand. The leaders sowed the wind and we reaped the whirlwind. RIOTS AT CHENGTU Red Money Used to Incite Mob to Violence Extracts from the "West China Missionary News" Early in September we heard of the rapid "success" of the Canton army. The news of the fall of Yo-chow on the Yangtze put the pro-Northerners here in a flurry and greatly elated the left wing of the Kuomintang. And now came the news of the bombardment of Yang Sen's yamên and camp at Wanhsien. This general had wan-tonly fired on the gunboats when they sought to release some captive Britishers on two steamers he had practically seized. Hence the gun-boats' reply. This gave the Cheng-tu Bolshevists the excuse they need-ed to begin an open campaign against, foreigners. Immediately a boycott was pro-posed. Students, as ever, were used to propose this. A meeting was called But certain friendly teach-ers primed their own boys as to what to say and sent them in such numbers that they swamped the vot ing against the "Reds." Outgeneralled along this line, they went ahead along another. Ten odd students of the Union Christian Unversity were bribed to foment mischief there. And it soon began with a vengeance. Wild mis-statements, barefaced misrepresenta-tion, dished up with a lot of patriotic talk, stampeded half of the students into a frenzied anti-foreign demonstration against their professors. But "murder would not hide"; the truth came out almost before their wild shouting ceased. A friendly Chinese "on the inside" made it known to us that this was all part of a Bolshevist plan. Thirty "wan" or $300,000 had come to Szechuan for propaganda. One of the aims of the "Reds" was to turn out the foreign teachers and seize the university as their headquarters. Everything, therefore, was explained. This same Chinese gave the names of certain leaders, their addresses, etc., with an uncanny certainty which each succeeding day demonstrated all he had said. Li T'ich Fu, a chief of staff of General Liu Wen Hwei, directed the campaign. Under him worked cer-tain organizations, the principal being the Sueh-ch'i-hwei or "Coun-try-shame cleansing association," ostensibly a patriotic, but in reality nothing but a Bolshevist society. The churches now realized the virulence of this attack on Christ-ianity. All sorts of things began to be threatened. To their chagrin, two of their Christian leaders open-ly fraternized with the enemy in giving it out that they too belonged to the students' patriotic society! A band of U.U. students who had left next formed a T'ui-hsioh Tuan, a body to coerce the loyal students from attending classes. They also sat in conference with the Sueh-ch'i-huei as to how to wreak their spite on the foreign professors. The boycott plan was again adopted. Liu Wen Hwei gave $4,000, it is affirmed, to finance that. The heads of the foreigners' servants' union were ordered to make up a list of our servants' names and call off work. Twenty cents per day was to be paid to each idle servant. The Such Ch'i Huei assuredly did row, for they and their chief had to show their tempters proof of having acted as directed. Foreign houses had pickets posted outside to see that no one worked for us or sold us any food. Servants caught were fined er beaten or both. Two were labelled with offensive epithets and paraded through the streets. One, an ex-C.I.M. Christ-ian, the Adventist gateman, on be-ing taken back a prisoner to the society's headquarters in the Tong Hang street, so preached the gospel to them in spite of their threats, exchanging texts for curses, that at last they were glad to get rid of him! The Sueh Ch'i Huei further pub-lished a list of "foreign slaves," 36 in number, giving the names of prominent Chinese Christian lead-ers. The intention was to defame their reputation permanently in Chengtu. It included the same two who, to save themselves, had it given out at the start that they too were anti-foreign. The publication let the pair see they had sold them-selves for nought. The Press and Hospital staffs re-fused to leave. The servants of the hospital after a few days grew afraid and left. The patients, among whom were some military officers, at once engaged a fresh lot, enabling this institution to continue running. The Such Ch'i Huei found this galling and planned a raid. Most opportunely the visit of a missionary to the Press found a lot of their rowdies collecting at the bridge and promptly got the Press shop door and Press gate closed in their faces. Going on he got the hospital gate closed also. But they caught Mr. Pen, the Press manager, an hour later. Only the active and united protest of missionaries and Christian leaders prevented his be-ing paraded as a "foreign slave" through the city. It would take too long to describe the posters put up against foreign-ers and Christianity. Suffice it to say that the Bible and Mark's gospel in one was labelled as China's shame. The name used for the Bible was the A.B.S. one of "Sheng King." A drawing of the Cross was marked as China's for-eign calamity. On another poster the Bible was represerted as an auger boring out the heart of the nation. Evidently we are circulat-ing too many gospels for their liking. The fortnight it lasted the boy-cott was very exasperating. It inflicted both indignity and incon-venience. The Consul-General truly described it to the officials as a war on women and children. The worst sufferers were our greatly respected veteran missionaries, Dr. and Mrs. Lewis, Mr. and Mrs. Franck with their sick and helpless girl, and the ladies of the Women's Hospital, whose servants all left. It will be long before we forget the shame of our servants being forced like sheep through the streets in a demonstra-tion against their masters. The most were anxious to return and serve. We shan't forget, either, how when the rowdies burst open the inner gate of the U.M.C. school compound Miss Sparling stood in the "breach" and held them all back. 1u518er037vqibvm6pcm9uslysorpwf 15168679 15168651 2025-06-30T15:40:16Z MoAiSang 2940462 15168679 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Some Telling Facts as to the "Nationalist" Reaction to Britain's Conciliation'''}} {{c|''Mr. O'Malley's signature, February 19, 1927, of the Agreement at Hankow, now commonly referred to as "The Great Betrayal," has been regarded by the "Nationalists," Communists, labour agitators, students and other anti-foreign element as an official license for unprecedented outrages against foreigners. Before it was signed Mr. Ramsay Macdonald said that the Agreement would be a certain guarantee of amiable trade relations with China. Every business man in this country said it would be a signal for the outbreak of a "holy war" upon the foreigner. There is no space for a complete account of the atrociously bad manners of the "Nationalists" since "The Great Betrayal," but a few news clippings, selected at random, will give a sufficiently clear impression of the "Nationalist" reaction to conciliation.''}} {{c|"KILL THE FOREIGNER!"}} {{right|Hangchow, Che., Mar. 7.}} During the past week a great mass of troops have passed through, and continue to pour in, en route to the Kiangsu border. At times the rush of men has been so great it would seem that scarcely a house escaped being turned into a temporary billet. Chapels and schools have been requisitioned and, we hear, the soldiers prefer to pounce upon the Christian institutions be cause they are so much cleaner than the ordinary idol temple and ancestral hall. There are instances of foreigners' houses having been impudently demanded. At Nansingyiao the home of the Rev. A. and Mrs. Gracie, China Inland Mission, has been utilized by the military for over two weeks. Like the rest of the places used by soldiers, it is left in a disgusting condition. In this instance not only are there traces of wanton destruction, on every hand, such as, for instance, the tearing down of the electrical appliances, etc., but a systematic search had been made for valuables and trunks had been wrenched open and relieved of their contents. It would be futile, however, to make any pretence that the situation is normal. For instance, travelling in these days is exceedingly difficult, for the modes of transportation are, for the most part, in the bands of the military. And a foreigner, especially if it be known he is British, is a gazing stock and a legitimate object of the most contemptuous remarks. To the common soldier, "Imperialism" means the foreigner, and in the ranks "Kill him! Kill him!" is a common phrase now-a-days. {{c|PIRACY RAMPANT}} {{right|London, Mar. 10.}} The Naval Estimates observes that piracy in the China Sea is rampant, but hitherto it has been impossible to obtain the co-operation of the Chinese authorities for its suppression. Reuter. {{c|WRECKING THE POSTS}} Foreign Post Offices in China were withdrawn in 1992 with the understanding that the existing Chinese postal service, in which the employment of a few foreigners of various nationalities insures honesty and efficiency, should not be interfered with. The following is one of several examples of Red interference in Yangtze ports:- {{right|Peking, Mar. 11.}} It is reported from Changsha that the French Postal Commissioner there has been dismissed by a mandate of the Nationalist Government and a Kuomintang nominee appoint-ed in his stend. The Chinese executive staff have all resigned-Reuter. {{c|LABOUR TERRORISM}} {{right|Shanghai, March 12}} Terror broke out again among the labourers in Shanghai yester-day, when two mill foremen were shot during the morning. Armed men shot, but only wounded, another watchman, who came to the aid of his master. Several strikes, involving 5,000 workers, indicate the temper of the mill hands. In the Yangtszepoo district, at about 7 o'clock, two assassins, according to the story of eye-witnesses, opened fire on a fore-man as he was on his way to work, wounding him so badly that he succumbed two hours later at St. Luke's Hospital. De-ceased, it is related by those who saw the incident, was walking along Kwanghsin Road and was met by two men who had the appearance of being mill hands. He had no opportunity of escape and they fired in cold blood, making off into Chinese territory. Equally mysterious is the affair in the Pooloo district, when an employee of the Dong Shing Mill, 181 Gordon Road, who was walking from his home at 326 Macao Road to the place of employment, was shot dead. On Thursday 500 workers at the Oriental Cotton Mill, at 36 Yangtszepoo Road, struck work because the management had fined several of their number for infractions of discipline and mill regulations, Yesterday morning the full complement, 3,600 strong, joined in the strike At a late hour last night no word had been received of a resumption. The Nagai Wata Kaisha Mills are also affected. At No. 5 East and No. 5 West there was a general walk-out of all hands, in all 1,469, because the management had re-moved two posters from within the compound, posters which favoured a "Workers Government." The industrialists insist that the placards should be replaced before they will consider resumption. One of four armed men shot a watchman at 15 Kiukiang Road early yesterday morning after hold-ing up and relieving his master of $85 and a gold watch. When he, a silk merchant, returned home, he instructed his private ricsha coolie to call the watchman. In the Interim, the four approached him. The watchman came on the scene and one of the men fired through the bars of the gate, wounding the watchman. {{c|WUHU RUNS AMOK}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT Shanghai,}} {{right|Mar, 17.}} I am sending you the following account of the incidents which occurred in Wuhu on Tuesday and Wednesday last. The effect to bluff the British Vice-Consul into surrendering the I-C. S. Kutwo on Sunday having failed, we had settled down more or less under the new régime. On Monday all was quiet, and on Tuen-day until 11.30 am, there was no sign of a crowd round the Custom House; however, it began to collect shortly afterwards and when the Deputy Commissioner of Customs arrived at the jetty at 12.15 p.m. on his way home from the Native Customs, he was surrounded by a motley collection of coolies, old women and children; however, be was not molested, and when the Commissioner jeft the Custom House somewhat later he experienced no trouble in passing. {{c|The Raid on the Club}} The one foreign assistant who remained in the Customs noticed nothing abnormal until 12.35 p.m., when a Chinese clerk came to him and informed him that the crowd had begun to enter the Customs Club. He went there, but finding that protest was unavailing and that the soldiers in the crowd were not in the least anxious to help him to clear the club, he returned to the office. A few children threw stones, but their elders were not as yet hostile. At 12.45 p.m. the usual agitators arrived, posters were stuck on the club walls and the crowd began to carry away magazines, etc. In ten minutes looting was in full swing, watched, where it was not actively assisted, by Southern troops. In half an hour there was nothing left. Then a platoon of soldiers arrived at the double, cleared the club, bent a few unfortunate children, and after standing about for a little went away. By three o'clock the crowd had be come very hostile. Stones were flung et the windows of the Returns Office, with the result that the foreign staff beat a hasty retreat upstairs. At the same time the Deputy Commissioner arrived back from the Native Customs; he had been driven from his office, which was completely smashed even the safe being broken open, stoned and struck at with boat hooks. {{c|Saving Women and Children}} When the women and children from the Customs Compound arrived at the hulk about 7 o'clock, a message came from the outdoor staff quarters sent by the Harbour Master to the Commissioner, asking for assistance. In the Commissioner's absence the Nanking Vice-Consul with three other men set out im-mediately in an endeavour to effect their release. Their house was found surrounded by soldiers, who, although they were supposed to be guarding them, were in fact spending their time pilfering various articles even from the rooms in which they were sitting. After some trouble the women and children were brought to the B. & S. hulk, the men remaining to protect their goods and chattels as best they might. That night the men slept in the hulk, the women and children occupying berths in the str. Shasi, which was lying along-side. At 3.30 p.m. H.M.S. Emerald arrived in response to a signal from the Wolsey from Nanking and messages were sent to the various people who were still left on shore to proceed immediately on board either the hulk or H. M. 8. Wolsey. By 10 a.m. Wuhu was to all intents and purposes evacuated. Thursday was spent by the Commissioner trying to get assurance of adequate protection, with some success, though at present there are horses as well as soldiers billeted in the Harbour Master's house and in the Customs Club, and to-day, Sun-day, we have just heard that three clerks (Chinese) of the Native Customs have been badly mauled, one perhaps fatally, in Wuhu. {{c|MOB RULE IN KIUKIANG}} {{c|The Worth of Red Promises}} {{right|Kiukiang, Mar, 16.}} The local situation continues so unsettled that although the British Consul's flag was hoisted on March 7, the foreigners still continue to live on the str. Kiangwo. The strike of shipping coolies continues as usual. {{c|"Beat Down the British!"}} There have been several unpleasant incidents. On March 12, the anniversary of the death of Sun Yat-sen, in spite of the vilest weather, a large procession marched through the Concession. These pro. cessions are invariably accompanied by "slogan-leaders" dressed in the uniform of the political department. They shout out slogans which are repented by those taking part in the procession, A number of foreigners were watching this particular pro-cession and when the 'slogan-leaders" saw them they all shouted "To tao ying kou!" ("Beat down the British dogs!") and the cry was taken up and repeated by the whole procession amidst hoots and jeers at the foreigners. Small boys now regularly amuse themselves by throwing stones at the players on the club tennis courts. The foulest epithets are hurled at passing foreigners, one of the commonest being "turtle egg." a term than which there is none more insulting in Chinese and one that is far more virulent than, for instance, the French term "cochon." And with all this the foreigners have to put up. {{c|Chinese Officials Powerless}} It is useless to apply to the Chinese officials for redress. They are powerless. They have no control over even their own 30 military police specially detailed to keep order in the Concession. The other day, when a number of posters appeared on the walls of foreign houses, the Consul remonstrated with the officials. It was found that posters had been put up by soldiers from the Chinese town. Some of the ex-Municipal Police, who are still employed by the provisional Chinese administration, were beaten when they attempted to take the posters down. When the military police were sent for, their officer was found to have run away with half his men. So the posters stayed up till dark, when some brave soul went round and pulled them down. The posters read "Kill the British murderers!" A new magistrate was sent from Nanchang by Li Lich-chun, the first deputy, to try and enforce order. He started well by driving out a party of agitators who had been specially sent to Kiukiang to institute an anti-British boycott. He next Imprisoned the head of the local Farmers' Union, who was particularly obnoxious, whereupon the members of the Farmers' Union retaliated by looting and wrecking his yamên. The magistrate had to run for his life. He ran to the Concession. Old habits indeed die hard in China! To-day, March 16, the first day of the Chinese regime in the Concession, the Customs House has been picketed by order of the General Labour Union and no one is allowed in or out. The Customs Chinese Staff are terrified not only for themselves, but also for fear of the injuries which may be done to their wives and children by the members of the Marine Union. {{c|RED KILLINGS IN SHANGHAI SUBURBS}} {{right|March 24.}} It was learned yesterday that a great deal of violence had occurred in Pootung on the previous day. A number of foremen and workers, who had been opposed to the domination of the Labour Union, were arrested during the day by civilians who appointed themselves as judiciaries and police and held summary courts-martial. No charges were preferred against those arrested, and a large number of them were executed on the spot. Some shooting also was beard in the afternoon, indicating further outrages by the Communists. {{c|ARSON BY "NATIONALISTS"}} {{right|March 24.}} A representative of the "North-China Daily News" made a tour of Chapei yesterday afternoon and found things, on the whole, very quiet. The spot where the fires occurred on Monday evening, at the corner of Paoshan and Jukong Roads, was a mass of smoking ruins. Readers can judge the destruction caused when it is realized that, in all, more than 1,500 Chinese shops and dwelling houses were burnt down. The place was strongly guarded by the Nationalist soldiers. Men, women and children, weeping and moaning, were seen among the ruins, trying to scrape out a few belongings. The 3rd District Fire Station was entirely gutted, and among the ruins were the skeletons of three once powerful fire-engines. Smoke was very thick, and it was only with the greatest difficulty that one was able to get a glimpse. Ghastly sights met the eye. Charred bodies were seen among the ruins and a couple had been placed by the roadside. Coffins had been prepared by the Chapei Benevolent Society and other organizations. {{c|HANKOW AGAIN SAVAGELY ANTI-BRITISH}} {{right|Shanghai, March 25.}} From Hankow it is reported that Chinese troops have been worked up to a dangerous pitch through consistent propaganda and deliberate falsehoods directed against foreigners. British on the streets were being stopped and threatened with loaded rifles and fixed bayonets and this situation continued for 24 hours. At the end of that time Chinese authorities were able to put a stop to the menace, but British people felt no inclination to appear in the streets regardless of the promised safety to their persons. It is also mentioned that Mr. George Hau's family have taken refuge in the Japanese Concession, though for what reason it is not known. All foreign ships has been warned about proceeding down river in the vicinity of Chinkiang, following heavy firing upon the str. Meian on March 22, when opposite Chinkiang, whence she was compelled to turn back. {{c|'''Chapels Entered'''}} Some of the country chapels have been entered and broken up and the inmates left without anything, even their clothes and bedding be-ing taken and burned outside the buildings. In other places the unions are insisting on having the chapels for their own headquarters and forcing the preachers to leave and take down their chapel signs. Religious liberty is non-existent. Liberty and equality on the lips of the speakers means liberty and equality for those in power, and all who have anything to do with foreigners or Christianity are foreign slaves, which means that they are not patriotic. The Government is either powerless or in sympathy with what is going on. {{c|'''HEATHEN KWANGSI RAMPANT'''}} {{c|Wuchow, Kwangsi, Dec. 29.}} On December 25 a wire from Waangehow stated that at noon on Christmas day the chapel of the Christian and Missionary Alliance was entered by anti-Christian de-monstrators who destroyed the church furniture and looted at leisure. Since then a letter has ar-rived giving details of the same. On Christmas day the same form of anti-Christian demonstrations were planned at Waangehow as at other cities, but as no foreign missionary had been stationed in that city for the past 18 months it was hoped that nothing serious would occur. However, on Christmas day when the demonstrators passed the chapel they showed a very hostile attitude. Female students who took part in the parade were perhaps even more demonstrative than the men. After they had yelled them-selves hoarse the chapel sign was torn down from its hangings and broken to pieces amid the angry yells of the excited crowd. Then the chapel was entered and benches and pulpit suffered the same fate. Bibles and hymn books were torn up and thrown about the church. It would appear, however, that the Chinese residence in the rear of the chapel was not molested. The crowd having finished their work of destruction, left the building, and the local magistrate, whose yamên is just across the street, sent soldiers to guard the premises, The chapel at the market town of Konghau, also on the West River, suffered a similar fate. {{c|Workers Threatened}} In the city of Kinyuan demonstra-tors paraded the streets two weeks before Christmas, and various student bodies sent their representa-tives to the church workers to try and persuade them to leave their "foreign masters," and when their demands were not acceded to they threatened the workers with violence. The rabble demanded that the chapel sign be taken down, and when the magistrate was appealed to for protection he said he was powerless unless the crowd's wishes were respected and the chapel sign taken down. Finally in order to prevent a riot the Chinese preacher yielded and the magistrate sent soldiers and had the sign removed. The city of Kueiping also did not pass by without its signs of na-tionalism. Weeks before agitators had been busy holding street meet-ings and trying to get the crowds worked up to such a pitch that the rabble would resort to violence. The street speakers told their audiences that chapels had been broken into and buildings destroyed in several cities in Kuangsi without the Gov-ernment taking action against it, and this seemed to indicate that the Southern Government were well pleased to have the missionaries driven out of the land and Christ-ianity exterminated. Thus the crowds were urged to take action and prove their loyalty to the Southern cause. The Christians and workers were warned by friends that the situation was serious, and many advocated requesting that soldiers be sent, but experience has taught the workers that under pre-sent conditions soldiers simply stir the crowds to greater deeds of violence, and occasionally join the rabble in running away with the loot. Soldiers therefore were not requested, but the Secretary of For-eign Affairs was notified and he took action and requested the local officials to control the situation. {{c|Christmas-day Riot}} On Christmas day crowds of the coolie class both from the city and surrounding country gathered at an early hour, and brought with them various crude implements such as crowbars, wood choppers, carrying poles, etc., and seemed well prepar-ed to break into the chapel if the opportunity occurred. When the procession reached the chapel the crowds were dense, and bent on trouble. They cursed the mission-aries and vilified the Chinese workers and threatened all and sundry with violence. Some pounded on the doors in an effort to gain an entrance, but the foreign residents and Chinese on the compound had taken the precaution to have all the doors fastened securely early in the morning, and so the rabble could not break in. Moreover, the officials sent soldiers to follow in the wake of the crowd, and these had a deterring effect on some at least, and so the day passed off without serious mishap. When some of the rabble were returning home that afternoon, they were heard to complain that they had been hang-ing around all day, but had not been able to get a single thing and had now to return home empty-handed. {{c|Blind Preacher Molested}} In Wuchow a small disturbance occurred near the Baptist compound. A blind preacher from Central China has been visiting Wuchow and holding meetings in the various chapels. A few days ago he was invited to conduct a service in the Boys' School. These students had taken part in the demonstrations against the Baptist missionaries in May last, when the missionaries were forced to retire, but the Chinece blind preacher accepted the invitation of the Christian teachers and went to the school at the date set. The students listened to the preaching, but evidently something the old man said did not agree with their fancy, and as soon as the meeting was over the students gave vent to their rage by vilifying the the preacher and calling down curses upon his head. The crowd became so unruly that it appeared he might be roughly hardled so the teachers hurried the old man out of the school to a place of shelter. The crowd followed booting and cheer-ing, and threatening. The local papers took the matter up and ad-vocated driving the preacher out of the district, and maintaining that the local officials should take action in the matter and carry out their wishes. Up to the present, however, the old man is still conducting ser-vices at other places, only in n quieter way perhaps. {{c|'''RED ATHEIST STUDENTS IN SHANGHAI'''}} {{c|'''Christianity a Foreign Abomination; Mission Schools Foster Cultural Aggression'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 31.}} The usual Christmas Day anti-Christian celebrations were carried on by the students on Saturday, at which time hundreds of handbills were distributed, mostly in the na-tive districts, but also a number in the eastern districts in the Settle-ment. Eight of the radicals were arrested by the police at 8.45 p.m. on Christmas Day at the Beulah Academy in North Szechuen Road and were later handed over to the Chinese authorities. {{c|Anti-Christian Literature}} An attempt to hold a mass meet-ing at the Public Recreation Ground near West Gate failed when the Chinese authorities prohibited any meeting of the kind and stationed police and soldiers at the ground to break up parties of the students who tried to get into the place. Most of the propaganda which was scattered is said to have emanated from the now notorious Shanghai University in Chapei. On Christmas Eve at 7 o'clock about 200 students met at the school, where they were issued bundles of the bills. The crowd broke up into small groups and walked through Chapei pasting them to telephone poles and scattering them in the various shops. One or two groups came across into the Settlement in the neighbourhood of North Szechuen and Dixwell Roads and scattered the pamphlets. A translation of the type of handbill distributed by them reads:- "Let us oppose the cultural aggres-sive policy which is being furthered by Christianity. Let us restore the right of education. Let us rid ourselves of the control and domination of the for-eign missionaries. Let us oppose the suppression of our patriotic movement by the foreign missionary schools. Let us awake the Chinese followers of the Christian faith. Let us participate in the racial revolutionary movement. Let us assist the students in the mission schools in their struggle for freedom." Another of the radical pamphlets which was distributed principally in Chapei reads:- The followers of Christianity are the running dogs of the imperialists. Let us suppress the deceitful Christianity. {{c|Another Sample}} Yet another handbill which was found in the eastern district reads:- "A word to the youths on the occa-sion of Christmas Day. Brethren, to-day, December 25, is the so-called Christmas Day and many Christians will assemble at churches to celebrate the birth of their saviour, the son of God. We are, however, anti-Chris-tian people. Because, as you know, nothing beneficial to our country has been achieved through Christianity since it came to China. Most of the unequal treaties were concluded in consequence of events which occurred in connexion with missionary troubles. All the missionary schools oppress our Chinese students. In short, all mis-sionary organizations are instructing our people to bear oppression patiently so that after death their souls may go to Heaven. "Christianity is abominable. For the welfare of our country, we should op-pose Christianity to the end. We should remonstrate with Chinese fol-lowers of Christianity to join us in the anti-Christian movement. "On the other hand we may continue to hold our faith in God, but we should at all events get rid of the control of the foreign priests. We may continue our studies in missionary schools, but we should not take it as a religious teaching. "On Christmas Day, when the Chris-tian people are rejoicing, we should carry on our anti-Christian movements on a grand scale. The following are our slogans: 'Overthrow Christianity,' 'Oppose missionary education,' 'Wake up Christian people and sever all connex-ion with the foreign missionaries, 'Wake up all students and fight against the oppression of the missionary schools,' 'All Christian followers and students should join our revolutionary struggle." Sgd. The Anti-Christian League. {{c|'''THE NEW BOXERISM IN RED HUPЕН'''}} {{c|'''Missionaries Escape from Murderous Assault'''}} {{c|Tayeh, Hu., Jan, 6.}} As has been previously reported, our Christmas celebrations at the Wesleyan Mission, Tayeh, passed off very peacefully and very happily. However, it had been announced that the New Year was to be cele-brated by the various local Kuomin-tangs by a meeting and procession in the afternoon and a lantern pro-cession at night. We did not feel at all sure that we should be unmolested and various plans were made for the ladies getting to a place of safety while these meetings were in progress. However, careful and repeated in-quiry at the local magistrate's office and from the head of the Kuomin-tang in the town of Taych resulted in the very emphatic assurance that there was no cause for alarm and that they would take full responsibility for the safety of all on our compound. The afternoon passed off without incident and a procession was organized and held. We kept in our houses during the afternoon and took the precaution of closing shutters in case we had a crowd in the compound who wanted to throw stones and break windows. By five o'clock at night all seemed to be quietly over. The magis-trate had sent a company of about 10 soldiers from his guard and they had stood outside the com-pound and the actual procession had not passed our front gate. We held our usual Saturday evening prayer-meeting at which there was a great feeling of relief at having passed through the afternoon without incident. About 10.45 at night we retired to bed. I was not fully undressed but my wife and Miss Anderson, who was spending the night at our house, were both ready for bed, when our cook came to our door with a very terrified look on his face to tell us that the mob had come into the compound! We instantly knocked up Miss Anderson and the ladies scrambled into what clothes they could hastily put on while I went out into the passage way that separates our house from that of Miss Booth, the Women's Auxiliary worker at our station. I found Miss Booth standing in the garden with the small Chinese girl she has adopted in her arms, and another Chinese helper standing by. The preacher who had given us warning of the approach of the mob was there and we went down to the back gate with the intention of getting Miss Booth off with the preacher into the country. However, when we got to the gate voices and lights on the other side of the wall made us afraid that the mob were also at the back gate, so leaving Miss Booth with the preacher I hurried back to collect up the other two ladies. They were soon ready and we were out at the door of our house and running down the passage way when the mob burst in by the gate which leads from the Hospital Compound to our houses. The leaders of the mob saw us as we made for the back gate, and as we neared the gate two terrific thumps on my back from half bricks hurled with all their might made me feel certain that the mob were out for nothing short of murder. {{c|Foreign Woman Felled}} For me to get out the key and unlock the gate and get it unbolted and pushed open all of course took a few seconds, which allowed the leaders of the mob, three villainous fellows armed with coolie poles, to come up with us. Hastily telling Miss Anderson to extinguish the lamp she was holding and getting her through the door out on to the road outside I next called to my wife, but no response came. With sinking heart I called again, and that call just awakened sufficient consciousness in her for her to feel that she must reply and keep hold of her consciousness or we should all be killed, and she said "They've hit me!" There she was down on the ground. Just before the light had been extinguished one of those fiends let loose had struck a murderous blow at her with his coolie pole, and striking her on the side of the head over the left eye had felled her to the ground. The brutal blow actually fractured the skull, as X-ray examination has subsequently shown. A second or two more and we all three must have been battered to death, but our faithful old dog had stood be-tween us and the mob and they had given back the needed seconds to get the door swung open. With a grip on her arm I helped my wife to scramble out on hands and knees into the road outside, and, as Miss Booth was nowhere to be seen, we concluded that she must have escaped with the preacher another way, while I had rushed back to the house to fetch the other two ladies. As we subsequently discovered, our cook had helped to hide her in the thick bamboo bushes and so undoubtedly saved her life, the Chinese lady helper being with her, too, all right, and keeping her end. When we were once outside I pulled the heavy gate to, after us, and in the darkness the mob did not know which way we had gone. This gave us the margin of time needed. Miss Anderson ran along the flagged road just by the com-pound wall, throwing away her rug and coat as she ran so as not to impede her movements. Half carrying my wife, who still retained enough consciousness to keep her feet going but who was quite unable to stand by herself, we sped along the road expecting at any moment to have the infuriated mob at our heels. {{c|Out Into the Fields}} Passing the open school gate and seeing some Chinese there who told us to go quickly, I called quietly to find if Miss Booth were there, and we concluded that she had al-ready got out by that exit, as I got no response. We turned, as soon as we could, into the darkened felds and, by ways that we had explored in day-light a few days before, we made our way between high banks, avoiding houses, and across muddy little banks, across the lake water until we seemed to have shaken off the mob. Looking back we could see what we thought was the light of our houses burning, and sinking down now and then for rest and then once again eagerly pushing forward we tried to put as great a distance as we possibly could between us and our would-be murderers. (There follows a long account of night wanderings over unfamiliar paths, and then comes capture again). We transferred to the new boat, which was larger than our little boat, and were just settling down for the night, the boatman having promised to go at dawn, when we were surprised by the arrival of three young fellows, one of them in soldier's uniform, who inquired who we were and what we were doing. I went to the prow of the boat to interview them, and what followed is a long story. Suffice it to say that after being kept in great suspense and no little danger for two days, with our boat tied up to the river bank, we were taken inland to a small town, where we ran the greatest risks from a very anti-foreign crowd. A "trial" took place in the central Yamen of this town and had it gone contrary to the wishes of the crowd it would have meant the end of us, a little company of foreigners as we were cut off from all help. {{c|Ruined Houses and Goods}} However, the Tayeh Magistrate sent down a guard and the next day we were taken to Tayeh, where the Magistrate and his staff did all they could to help us and were very good to us. We went up next day and saw the remains of our ruined houses and goods. The mob had destroyed nearly all. Doors, windows, and furniture were smash-ed to bits, glass lay splintered over everything. However, most of our books were intact, and few garments, which included one tin case of clothes which had been too much for them to open an eloquent testimonial to the maker-long may he live.! That same day we reached Huang-shihkang and came by Japanese steamer to Hankow to discover that we were not out of the wood even then! {{c|'''THE "CHRISTIAN GENERAL" NOW RED'''}} {{c|''Shensi Province, under Feng Yü-hsiang, who lost his much ad-vertised Christianity in Russia, is now rabidly anti-missionary-under Soviet instruction, of course. The following is only a sample of the many reports of the growth of this spirit in the northern provinces controlled by the "Christian General".''}} {{c|Sianfu, Jan. 13.}} Elaborate preparations were made in every centre to stir up, during the Christmas season, anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling. Posters were everywhere exhibited, and handbilis were widely distributed denouncing Christianity in the strongest and most riotous terms. In San-Yuan-a notorious student centre efforts were made to enlist the co-operation of the Red-spear party in the anti-Christian demon-strations. The magistrate announe-ed his inability to do anything in the way of protecting life or property. The military official was known to be actively hostile, and refused to see the Christian delega-tion who called upon him. Fortunately the local gentry, knowing the virulence of the feeling, and having the greatest respect and admiration for the Christians, took action, call-ed upon the general with the result that no actual injury was done on Christmas day there. {{c|Sianfu Disorders}} In Sianfu the students broke up the service being held in the West-suburb church, in their usual un-reasonable way of all asking ques-tions at the same time, and none willing to permit an answer. At Yao-chow students smashed the sign over the church door, and stoned the compounds. At other stations the Christians have been reverely threatened, but we are still without news of what has trans-pired. At Pei-tung-kuan, long be-fore Christmas, students demanded that the deacon there should remove the church sign and recant. The good man replied that he would communicate with the pastors at San-Yuan, affirming that, if they instructed him to take down the sign he would immediately do so, but failing such instructions he would not on any account, even although it meant that they imprisoned him or slew him. {{c|Bad Times Ahead}} At San-Yuan efforts have been made to cause the Christians to recant, but without avail. It is, however, widely felt that a very severe testing time is still ahead, and on Christmas-eve it was suggested to the one remaining for-eigner that he should get out of the town, as bloodshed was by no means an improbable eventuality, but he did not go. The students have petitioned the authorities to the effect that all church and for-eign property be confiscated, and as they affirm that every evil in China has come with the gospel, it is the duty of all to drive Christ-lanity and the foreigner out of the land. And when one remembers that recently the most powerful man in the civil and military life of the town, has been preaching mob-law to the coolle crowds, one cannot look upon the immediate future with any great decree of security. {{c|'''KIUKIANG SIMMERS'''}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 28.}} An anti-foreign strike has been started in this city and strike-pickets are arbitrary in their conduct. {{c|'''BOXER CHARGES REVIVED'''}} {{c|'''Foochow Missionaries Accused of Murdering Babies; Violence and Destruction the Result'''}} {{c|''The following is a report written by a local authority in support of disputed versions of the incident in the press-''}} When the Cantonese army under Gen, Ho Yin-ching began its northward advance in the autumn of 1926 the sentiment of the people of Fukien could be described as friend-ly, and as these troops entered Fukien's 'borders a widespread wel-come met them, Bandit troops en-rolled under Gen. Ho. The common people gladly carried loads and fur-nished food for the troops. A well-executed campaign of publicity so affected Foochow itself that, after the defeat of Governor Chow Jin-ren's forces in the southern part of the province, the Northern troops left in the capital were already defeated. Most of them retreated before the southern army came within sight of the walls. The retreating soldiers were accom-panied by most of the military and civil rulers, so that for a few days Foochow was left in a state of terrorism caused by the activities of the so-called "Student Army." These young soldiers, well armed and supplied with hand grenades, did as they pleased, and it was dur-ing this time that the barbarous murder and subsequent mistreat-ment of Chang Kuo-hua, an ex-detective of the Northern militarists, stained the reputation of Fukien. It was on the morning of Novem-ber 30 that the first real Kuomin-tang troops entered the city. No fighting occurred between these troops and the Northerners, but in a populous valley just south of Fooenow some bloody engagements took place and even more serious looting and burning of villages. After a few days Gen. Ho himself arrived and at once proceeded to organize a government along Kuo-mintang lines. Coincident with this there was a regular flood of propaganda, well prepared posters covering the walls and being chang-ed daily. Churches and schools were seized for the use of the soldiers. In most cases this was done in a friendly manner, just as temples and guild-halls and private homes were used; but there were some examples of hostility to the Christian work and workers. Conditions outside Foochow followed much these same lines. In Sienyu there was serious anti-Christian agitation, agitation which was begun at the time Gen. Ho him-self was in the city and in control. Far up the Min River at Shaowu the soldiers did as they pleased, and their pleasure was anything but has been taken in common with Can-pleasant for the foreigners there. {{c|Babies' Eyes for Medicine}} The government was slowly being perfected, accompanied by a much more effective use of propaganda, when on January 14 occurred the rioting at the Holy Childhood Orphanage, an institution conducted by Spanish Catholic sisters, Here some agitators saw a man carrying away for burial the bodies of some babies, and almost immediately the rumour was broadcast that the nuns were boiling the babies and taking their eyes for medicine. The dead bodies were taken to the police station and photographed. That day a mob attacked the orphanage and badly wrecked it, forcing the nuns and priest to flee. On Saturday there was a spirited campaign of propaganda. Hurried-ly prepared posters were exhibited all over the city, urging the destruction of Christianity and the driving out of the foreigners. On Sunday, the 16th, this effort was redoubled, one means being a truck which went over the streets of the city, declaring that "to-day is the date for driving out the foreigners," Despite this seemingly official effort to arouse the populace, no popular action foliowed. But during the day mobs of soldiers from the Nationalist army raided the Central Institutional Church, the Y.M.C.A., two hospitals and a girls' school operated by the C.M.S., two residences of the American Board Mission, and a hospital run by a Chinese Methodist. At all these places looting was the order of the day, and whatever could not be stolen was smashed. Two British men were injured and two British women were very roughly handled, escaping with badly torn clothes. The rioting went on most of the day and was stopped in late afternoon by armed troops sent from the yamen, {{c|Missionary Evacuation}} On the following day the consuls went to see Gen. Ho but were un-able to have an audience. An underling was sent to them instead, and he offered no promise of protection of foreign lives or pro-perty. As a result the American Consul, after consultation with Peking, advised all Americans re-sident in his area to evacuate, Most of those from interior stations followed his advice, as did also the wives and children of residents in Foochow itself. The British did not follow so drastic a course, but missionaries were called to the hsien cities. This action brought almost immediate results in a change of Government attitude. But the evacuation of Americans pre-ceeded until there were left about 100 only in the entire consular district. At present Fukien is quiet, but with many omirous signs. Na government schools have opened this term, but permission was granted by the Government for private schools to open, and a'l mission schools in Foochow have seized the opportunity. Some of these are having a great deal of trouble from outside agitation. On the campus of one a bomb was laid with a threatening placard. Others are having no difficulty at all. Christianity as such is constantly under attack through posters and there is a certain amount of minor persecution No serious troubles have come since the big riots of January. As a result the American consul has given permission for "essential" residents to return to Foochow itself and to stations under the control of the Chinese Navy. This includes only three counties. {{c|'''ANARCHY IN A MISSION SCHOOL'''}} {{c|Swatow, Jan. 14.}} Subsequent to the May 30 episode, the male students of the several schools in the American Baptist Mission compound here started to raise funds for the pupose of estab-lishing a Chair of Military Science in the Swatow Academy, the most recent of the many buildings within this compound. As subscriptions were received, they were deposited with the President of the academy. Until recently, the President of the academy was one of the senior American missionaries here, but out of deference to the desires of the students (and possibly also as be-ing in line with the policy of the Board) the President has lately changed places with the Vice-President, a native. Since the above change became effective, the students have become unruly and aggressive, dictating the rules under which they will consent to attend classes and sit for examinations, etc. The new Pre-sident soen found his position intolerable, and had to abandon his post. What hastened his departure was the fact that the students were demanding that the money already collected, some $1,100, be handed over to them as they had decided to donate it to the funds of the Northern Expedition. {{c|The Persuasive Manner}} The President declined to hand the money over, though on what grounds it is not certain. Owing to the disputes between the faculty and the students, many of the moderates had returned to their homes, and classes had come to a standstill. Those who remained in the com-pound, therefore, had ample leisure to devote to trying to coerce the President. Eventually they became so threatening that he had to go into hiding, first handing over care of this money to an American missionary resident within the compound. The students then transferred their demand for the return of the money to the American, but he like-wise declined, pending proper instructions from the majority of those who subscribed it. All the above is to elear the ground and explain what follows. A few evenings ago, a party of four of these students went to the American's house and asked him to go with them to the academy, where the rest of them were assembled for the purpose of putting forward new proposals for the disposal of this money. With no thought of any ulterior motives on the part of these students, the American consented to accompany them. On his way to the academy, he was set upon by 10 or more students, armed with bamboos and an iron rod and badly beaten. The American was unarmed, and having only his hands of defend himself with was badly beaten and eventually fell beneath the shower of blows and rolled down a hill side. His assailants thinking he was dead took to their heels, and after some while the American recovered sufficiently to get to his feet and crawl back to his house, where he still lies, suffering from shock and possible internal injuries. {{c|True to Type}} The following day there was the inevitable student procession, including, I am informed, two students with torn clothing and smeared with blood, showing to what lengths American missionaries can go! And now the following appears in the native press:-"Mask of civilization worn by American im-perialism was torn off yesterday when American villainy and inhu-manity were brought vividly to light, when four representatives of the students of the Kakchich Academy were seriously wounded through beaten with the fists, kicked and fired at by an American Treasurer of the institution and his wife. It was for the return of the Military Training Fund of the Academy that the students had to send reprcsentatives to see the American Treasurer. The Military Training Fund of the Academy is, as will be recalled, a sum of money of more than a thousand dollars, collected by the students shortly after the May 30 incident, for the purpose of establishing an addition-al course of study of military science in the institution. This money the students recently decided to appropriate for a donation to the Northern Expedition Fund. When called upon to hand back the money, the American Treasurer became furious and upbraided the students. The students argued with him and reasoned with him, and the American felt this as a cause of an outburst of indignation, because of which he struck and kicked the students, and his wife opened fire on them to help him. The students were no match for this sort of barbarism, and as a result the four representatives were made victims of bloodshed in the movement of Anti-American Imperialistic Cultural Aggression." {{c|MISSION LOOTED IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiangsi, Feb. 1.}} Kiangsi has been much in the limelight these past weeks. The looting of Kiuklang and the evacuation of half a dozen or more of the inland mission stations, etc., has drawn attention to the province and its condition. The wave of anti-foreign and anti-Christian feel-ing has touched most parts, injuring the promoters far more than those whom they regard as their enemies and the enemies of their country. Loping, in northeast Kiangsi (some 500 li from Kiukiang), saw the looting and partial destruction of the mission premises there. The foreign workers were not injured, except in nerves, though they lost most of their belongings. The stations on the Kwangsin River, and also some in other parts of Kiangsi, have been occupied by the Southern troops. Sometimes the only buildings occupied by these troops were the mission buildings, though there were empty barracks near. Often these troops were well-behvaed, but sometimes they pilfered, burned furniture for firing, and were insulting. {{c|'''ANTI-FOREIGN "CHRISTIANS"'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} "Faith in the immortal principles of Jesus, and not in Imperialism of some aggressive foreigners," is given as the main reason by the Chinese Christians at Lanehow, Kansu, in their manifesto, for their belief in Christ. On the other hand, they continue, the Chinese law, in spirit and letter, does not forbid freedom of worship. In order, therefore, to clear away misunderstandings among the Chinese, these Christians have organized a Chinese Christian movement, supported by Chinese, and entirely free from the dictates of foreign pastors. {{c|'''MISSIONS LOOTED BY REDS'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 10.}} A telegram received by the China Inland Mission states that one of their large boys' middle schools in West Szechuan, at Luchow, has been looted, following shortly upon the departure of the mission work-ers. This is one of the first reports that actually show looting to be in process, although many missionaries who have left inland and disturbed centres feel in their hearts that if depredation of their property has not already occurred, it is more than likely to occur in the future. It is now definitely stated that all missionary women and children are being evacuated from Eastern Szechuan, with possibly the men in the near future. Some of those who were attending a conference at Mienchow received word that they would not be allowed to return to their homes, west of that place, but must leave immediately for down-river. They found themselves in a particularly bad plight and arrived in Shanghai with scarcely more than a change of clothes and few of the necessities of living. A report has been received from Linkiang, in Kiangsi, that a wire sent by the Waichiaopu of the 'Nationalists" proclaims protection for the life and property of every foreigner, with especial reference to the British, there. A short time before this, however, the Roman Catholic priests in that city suffered indignities and were turned out of their compound by the officials in charge. Seven workers of the China Inland Mission are reported strand-ed at Haimen, a port midway be-tween Ningpo and Wenchow, and the growing commercial port for Taichow in Chekiang. These mis-sionaries, who made an attempt to leave, have been unable to get on board a boat to bring them to Shanghai, and, as it is impossible to get telegraph communications through, their exact situation is unknown. {{c|A TYPICAL RED LIE}} "What do you think of Christianity and Missionaries in China?" I questioned. "Will the Nationalist Government continue to sanction Missionary activ-ities in China, or will they be banned? "I have no quarrel with Christianity," said General Chiang, "and Missionaries will always be welcome as heretofore. The elimination of Missions from China is not part of our programme, and they may function in this country without interference as always." The above is from an interview with General Chiang Kai-shek for the "Hankow Herald," November 19, 1926. The pledge was being broken as it was made and has been broken daily ever since in every province under Red control. ED. {{c|MISSION DESTROYED BY A MOB}} {{c|"Nationalist" Officials Powerless to Check Rioters After Inciting them}} {{c|''BY THE REV. A. E. BEARD China Industrial Mission, Loping, Kiangan.''}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 10.}} For some time previous to the riot, there had been a lot of anti-Christian and anti-foreign pro-paganda in the city consisting main-ly of posting up inflammatory post-ers and public meetings held from time to time. An anti-Christian Society had been formed, and most, if not all, of the local believers had been approached with a view to making them break off all connexion with us. Very few were affected thereby. Right up to the day of the riot all our services had been held continuously. Of the 5,000 odd Southern soldiers who had passed through the city, not one had been quartered on our compound. On the few occasions when we had gone on the street the local shop-keepers had appeared quite friend-ly. All these things, in addition to having heard of General Chiang Kai-shek's manifesto assuring pro-tection to all Mission compounds under his jurisdiction, caused us to think that the local situation need not give us any apprehension; there-fore the riot was most unexpected. {{c|Workmen's Guild Break Loose}} On the day previous to the riot (Saturday, Jan. 22) we had received Dr. Judd's letter, stating that the Consul's advice was for immediate evacuntion. On the strength of this we commenced hasty prepara-tions for leaving Loping the following Tuesday morning. On the Sun-day morning (Jan. 23) we learn-ed that another public meeting had been arranged for midday by the local Workmen's Guild, so, acting on the advice of trustworthy Chinese Christians, we shut our front door at the close of the services. During the afternoon, about 3 p.m, we heard a noise in the street outside our front gate, and on hurry-ing out I learned that a procession had come to a stop there, and many voices clamoured for admission. I padlocked the front gate and went inside for prayer with my fellow workers, who were upstairs. In a very short time we were surprised to hear crashing noises down below, and on hurrying downstairs I saw several men of the working class, with perhaps one student amongst them, hard at work smashing all the windows of the ground floor rooms. I shut the inside doors and hurried upstairs again to join the ladies in further prayer. In a few minutes, during which most awful crashing noises were heard, the low-er floor seemed to be full of people, all bent on their work of destruction and plunder. {{c|Mob Fury}} Listening intently, I heard some one say "upstairs" and knew that the rioters were bent on further trouble. As they rushed upstairs, I stood at the top and by means of holding tightly to the banisters, and with one hand against the wall, was able to keep them back for half a minute or so. Just when several men had almost loosened my hold and were about to drag me down-stairs, a good number of the leaders of the local branch of the National-ist Party broke their way through the mob and eventually succeeded in forcing them downstairs again. We heaved a sigh of relief and breathed our thanks to Ged, hoping that these leaders would be able to prevail upon the rioters to disperse. This they found it very hard to do, and we, on entering our bedrooms, were horrified to find that several rioters had already found their way to them by means of a long ladder they had secured and were rapidly emptying the rooms of all their contents. What they couldn't secrete on their persons, they threw out of the windows to the mob in the front courtyard, and soon a huge fire was making short work of our earthly possessions. Before long many peo-ple had forced their way upstairs and it was impossible to distinguish between friend and foe. However, the rioters were not bent on doing any bodily injury, but evidently wished to strip the house clean of everything. Having already gather-ed up their handbags the Misses Wray, Twidale and Day, on the advice of the friendly leaders, left under escort for the Yamen and my wife and I followed a minute or so later. Much kindness was shown to us at the Yamen, where we all stayed until the following Tuesday afternoon, when we boarded a boat and left the city for Jaochow and Kinkiang. {{c|Sad Scene of Wreckage}} On the day following the riot, acting under the advice of the local magistrate, I went over with an escort, including the sub-magistrate and chief of police, to see whether there was anything left out of the wreckage. The sight that met my gaze was saddening. The larger part of the front courtyard was strewn with still smouldering em-bers, and amongst the wreckage was Miss Day's typewriter, quite ruined by fire. What hadn't been burnt was smashed beyond repair, and the floors of the ground floor rooms were covered with debris. Not a single pane of glass was intact, not a single picture had been left on the wall, nor a curtain be-fore the windows. The walls were swept bare and destruction reign-ed supreme. Upstairs was a little better, as the furniture in two bed-rooms was almost intact, but everything of value personally was gone, with the exception of the back bedroom occupied by Miss Wray and Miss Twidale. Somehow or other the leaders had managed to save that room's contents from destruction. In addition to the damage done in the foreign house, the chapel windows and furniture were all des-troyed or taken away, and damage was also done to the new school building. {{c|Nationalist Apologies}} The Chinese helpers and servants on the compound suffered little loss. The Chairman of the local Nationalist Party apologized for what the workmen (rioters) had done and said that they had got entirely out of hand. The leaders sowed the wind and we reaped the whirlwind. {{c|RIOTS AT CHENGTU}} {{c|Red Money Used to Incite Mob to Violence}} {{c|''Extracts from the "West China Missionary News"''}} Early in September we heard of the rapid "success" of the Canton army. The news of the fall of Yo-chow on the Yangtze put the pro-Northerners here in a flurry and greatly elated the left wing of the Kuomintang. And now came the news of the bombardment of Yang Sen's yamên and camp at Wanhsien. This general had wan-tonly fired on the gunboats when they sought to release some captive Britishers on two steamers he had practically seized. Hence the gun-boats' reply. This gave the Cheng-tu Bolshevists the excuse they need-ed to begin an open campaign against, foreigners. Immediately a boycott was pro-posed. Students, as ever, were used to propose this. A meeting was called But certain friendly teach-ers primed their own boys as to what to say and sent them in such numbers that they swamped the vot ing against the "Reds." Outgeneralled along this line, they went ahead along another. Ten odd students of the Union Christian Unversity were bribed to foment mischief there. And it soon began with a vengeance. Wild mis-statements, barefaced misrepresenta-tion, dished up with a lot of patriotic talk, stampeded half of the students into a frenzied anti-foreign demonstration against their professors. But "murder would not hide"; the truth came out almost before their wild shouting ceased. A friendly Chinese "on the inside" made it known to us that this was all part of a Bolshevist plan. Thirty "wan" or $300,000 had come to Szechuan for propaganda. One of the aims of the "Reds" was to turn out the foreign teachers and seize the university as their headquarters. Everything, therefore, was explained. This same Chinese gave the names of certain leaders, their addresses, etc., with an uncanny certainty which each succeeding day demonstrated all he had said. Li T'ich Fu, a chief of staff of General Liu Wen Hwei, directed the campaign. Under him worked cer-tain organizations, the principal being the Sueh-ch'i-hwei or "Coun-try-shame cleansing association," ostensibly a patriotic, but in reality nothing but a Bolshevist society. The churches now realized the virulence of this attack on Christ-ianity. All sorts of things began to be threatened. To their chagrin, two of their Christian leaders open-ly fraternized with the enemy in giving it out that they too belonged to the students' patriotic society! A band of U.U. students who had left next formed a T'ui-hsioh Tuan, a body to coerce the loyal students from attending classes. They also sat in conference with the Sueh-ch'i-huei as to how to wreak their spite on the foreign professors. The boycott plan was again adopted. Liu Wen Hwei gave $4,000, it is affirmed, to finance that. The heads of the foreigners' servants' union were ordered to make up a list of our servants' names and call off work. Twenty cents per day was to be paid to each idle servant. The Such Ch'i Huei assuredly did row, for they and their chief had to show their tempters proof of having acted as directed. Foreign houses had pickets posted outside to see that no one worked for us or sold us any food. Servants caught were fined er beaten or both. Two were labelled with offensive epithets and paraded through the streets. One, an ex-C.I.M. Christ-ian, the Adventist gateman, on be-ing taken back a prisoner to the society's headquarters in the Tong Hang street, so preached the gospel to them in spite of their threats, exchanging texts for curses, that at last they were glad to get rid of him! The Sueh Ch'i Huei further pub-lished a list of "foreign slaves," 36 in number, giving the names of prominent Chinese Christian lead-ers. The intention was to defame their reputation permanently in Chengtu. It included the same two who, to save themselves, had it given out at the start that they too were anti-foreign. The publication let the pair see they had sold them-selves for nought. The Press and Hospital staffs re-fused to leave. The servants of the hospital after a few days grew afraid and left. The patients, among whom were some military officers, at once engaged a fresh lot, enabling this institution to continue running. The Such Ch'i Huei found this galling and planned a raid. Most opportunely the visit of a missionary to the Press found a lot of their rowdies collecting at the bridge and promptly got the Press shop door and Press gate closed in their faces. Going on he got the hospital gate closed also. But they caught Mr. Pen, the Press manager, an hour later. Only the active and united protest of missionaries and Christian leaders prevented his be-ing paraded as a "foreign slave" through the city. It would take too long to describe the posters put up against foreign-ers and Christianity. Suffice it to say that the Bible and Mark's gospel in one was labelled as China's shame. The name used for the Bible was the A.B.S. one of "Sheng King." A drawing of the Cross was marked as China's for-eign calamity. On another poster the Bible was represerted as an auger boring out the heart of the nation. Evidently we are circulat-ing too many gospels for their liking. The fortnight it lasted the boy-cott was very exasperating. It inflicted both indignity and incon-venience. The Consul-General truly described it to the officials as a war on women and children. The worst sufferers were our greatly respected veteran missionaries, Dr. and Mrs. Lewis, Mr. and Mrs. Franck with their sick and helpless girl, and the ladies of the Women's Hospital, whose servants all left. It will be long before we forget the shame of our servants being forced like sheep through the streets in a demonstra-tion against their masters. The most were anxious to return and serve. We shan't forget, either, how when the rowdies burst open the inner gate of the U.M.C. school compound Miss Sparling stood in the "breach" and held them all back. f6744ugzmn3vkueud6tsuucbersh2m1 15169067 15168679 2025-06-30T18:41:45Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169067 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Some Telling Facts as to the "Nationalist" Reaction to Britain's Conciliation'''}} {{c|''Mr. O'Malley's signature, February 19, 1927, of the Agreement at Hankow, now commonly referred to as "The Great Betrayal," has been regarded by the "Nationalists," Communists, labour agitators, students and other anti-foreign element as an official license for unprecedented outrages against foreigners. Before it was signed Mr. Ramsay Macdonald said that the Agreement would be a certain guarantee of amiable trade relations with China. Every business man in this country said it would be a signal for the outbreak of a "holy war" upon the foreigner. There is no space for a complete account of the atrociously bad manners of the "Nationalists" since "The Great Betrayal," but a few news clippings, selected at random, will give a sufficiently clear impression of the "Nationalist" reaction to conciliation.''}} {{c|"KILL THE FOREIGNER!"}} {{right|Hangchow, Che., Mar. 7.}} During the past week a great mass of troops have passed through, and continue to pour in, en route to the Kiangsu border. At times the rush of men has been so great it would seem that scarcely a house escaped being turned into a temporary billet. Chapels and schools have been requisitioned and, we hear, the soldiers prefer to pounce upon the Christian institutions be cause they are so much cleaner than the ordinary idol temple and ancestral hall. There are instances of foreigners' houses having been impudently demanded. At Nansingyiao the home of the Rev. A. and Mrs. Gracie, China Inland Mission, has been utilized by the military for over two weeks. Like the rest of the places used by soldiers, it is left in a disgusting condition. In this instance not only are there traces of wanton destruction, on every hand, such as, for instance, the tearing down of the electrical appliances, etc., but a systematic search had been made for valuables and trunks had been wrenched open and relieved of their contents. It would be futile, however, to make any pretence that the situation is normal. For instance, travelling in these days is exceedingly difficult, for the modes of transportation are, for the most part, in the bands of the military. And a foreigner, especially if it be known he is British, is a gazing stock and a legitimate object of the most contemptuous remarks. To the common soldier, "Imperialism" means the foreigner, and in the ranks "Kill him! Kill him!" is a common phrase now-a-days. {{c|PIRACY RAMPANT}} {{right|London, Mar. 10.}} The Naval Estimates observes that piracy in the China Sea is rampant, but hitherto it has been impossible to obtain the co-operation of the Chinese authorities for its suppression. Reuter. {{c|WRECKING THE POSTS}} Foreign Post Offices in China were withdrawn in 1992 with the understanding that the existing Chinese postal service, in which the employment of a few foreigners of various nationalities insures honesty and efficiency, should not be interfered with. The following is one of several examples of Red interference in Yangtze ports:- {{right|Peking, Mar. 11.}} It is reported from Changsha that the French Postal Commissioner there has been dismissed by a mandate of the Nationalist Government and a Kuomintang nominee appoint-ed in his stend. The Chinese executive staff have all resigned-Reuter. {{c|LABOUR TERRORISM}} {{right|Shanghai, March 12}} Terror broke out again among the labourers in Shanghai yester-day, when two mill foremen were shot during the morning. Armed men shot, but only wounded, another watchman, who came to the aid of his master. Several strikes, involving 5,000 workers, indicate the temper of the mill hands. In the Yangtszepoo district, at about 7 o'clock, two assassins, according to the story of eye-witnesses, opened fire on a fore-man as he was on his way to work, wounding him so badly that he succumbed two hours later at St. Luke's Hospital. De-ceased, it is related by those who saw the incident, was walking along Kwanghsin Road and was met by two men who had the appearance of being mill hands. He had no opportunity of escape and they fired in cold blood, making off into Chinese territory. Equally mysterious is the affair in the Pooloo district, when an employee of the Dong Shing Mill, 181 Gordon Road, who was walking from his home at 326 Macao Road to the place of employment, was shot dead. On Thursday 500 workers at the Oriental Cotton Mill, at 36 Yangtszepoo Road, struck work because the management had fined several of their number for infractions of discipline and mill regulations, Yesterday morning the full complement, 3,600 strong, joined in the strike At a late hour last night no word had been received of a resumption. The Nagai Wata Kaisha Mills are also affected. At No. 5 East and No. 5 West there was a general walk-out of all hands, in all 1,469, because the management had re-moved two posters from within the compound, posters which favoured a "Workers Government." The industrialists insist that the placards should be replaced before they will consider resumption. One of four armed men shot a watchman at 15 Kiukiang Road early yesterday morning after hold-ing up and relieving his master of $85 and a gold watch. When he, a silk merchant, returned home, he instructed his private ricsha coolie to call the watchman. In the Interim, the four approached him. The watchman came on the scene and one of the men fired through the bars of the gate, wounding the watchman. {{c|WUHU RUNS AMOK}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT Shanghai,}} {{right|Mar, 17.}} I am sending you the following account of the incidents which occurred in Wuhu on Tuesday and Wednesday last. The effect to bluff the British Vice-Consul into surrendering the I-C. S. Kutwo on Sunday having failed, we had settled down more or less under the new régime. On Monday all was quiet, and on Tuen-day until 11.30 am, there was no sign of a crowd round the Custom House; however, it began to collect shortly afterwards and when the Deputy Commissioner of Customs arrived at the jetty at 12.15 p.m. on his way home from the Native Customs, he was surrounded by a motley collection of coolies, old women and children; however, be was not molested, and when the Commissioner jeft the Custom House somewhat later he experienced no trouble in passing. {{c|The Raid on the Club}} The one foreign assistant who remained in the Customs noticed nothing abnormal until 12.35 p.m., when a Chinese clerk came to him and informed him that the crowd had begun to enter the Customs Club. He went there, but finding that protest was unavailing and that the soldiers in the crowd were not in the least anxious to help him to clear the club, he returned to the office. A few children threw stones, but their elders were not as yet hostile. At 12.45 p.m. the usual agitators arrived, posters were stuck on the club walls and the crowd began to carry away magazines, etc. In ten minutes looting was in full swing, watched, where it was not actively assisted, by Southern troops. In half an hour there was nothing left. Then a platoon of soldiers arrived at the double, cleared the club, bent a few unfortunate children, and after standing about for a little went away. By three o'clock the crowd had be come very hostile. Stones were flung et the windows of the Returns Office, with the result that the foreign staff beat a hasty retreat upstairs. At the same time the Deputy Commissioner arrived back from the Native Customs; he had been driven from his office, which was completely smashed even the safe being broken open, stoned and struck at with boat hooks. {{c|Saving Women and Children}} When the women and children from the Customs Compound arrived at the hulk about 7 o'clock, a message came from the outdoor staff quarters sent by the Harbour Master to the Commissioner, asking for assistance. In the Commissioner's absence the Nanking Vice-Consul with three other men set out im-mediately in an endeavour to effect their release. Their house was found surrounded by soldiers, who, although they were supposed to be guarding them, were in fact spending their time pilfering various articles even from the rooms in which they were sitting. After some trouble the women and children were brought to the B. & S. hulk, the men remaining to protect their goods and chattels as best they might. That night the men slept in the hulk, the women and children occupying berths in the str. Shasi, which was lying along-side. At 3.30 p.m. H.M.S. Emerald arrived in response to a signal from the Wolsey from Nanking and messages were sent to the various people who were still left on shore to proceed immediately on board either the hulk or H. M. 8. Wolsey. By 10 a.m. Wuhu was to all intents and purposes evacuated. Thursday was spent by the Commissioner trying to get assurance of adequate protection, with some success, though at present there are horses as well as soldiers billeted in the Harbour Master's house and in the Customs Club, and to-day, Sun-day, we have just heard that three clerks (Chinese) of the Native Customs have been badly mauled, one perhaps fatally, in Wuhu. {{c|MOB RULE IN KIUKIANG}} {{c|The Worth of Red Promises}} {{right|Kiukiang, Mar, 16.}} The local situation continues so unsettled that although the British Consul's flag was hoisted on March 7, the foreigners still continue to live on the str. Kiangwo. The strike of shipping coolies continues as usual. {{c|"Beat Down the British!"}} There have been several unpleasant incidents. On March 12, the anniversary of the death of Sun Yat-sen, in spite of the vilest weather, a large procession marched through the Concession. These pro. cessions are invariably accompanied by "slogan-leaders" dressed in the uniform of the political department. They shout out slogans which are repented by those taking part in the procession, A number of foreigners were watching this particular pro-cession and when the 'slogan-leaders" saw them they all shouted "To tao ying kou!" ("Beat down the British dogs!") and the cry was taken up and repeated by the whole procession amidst hoots and jeers at the foreigners. Small boys now regularly amuse themselves by throwing stones at the players on the club tennis courts. The foulest epithets are hurled at passing foreigners, one of the commonest being "turtle egg." a term than which there is none more insulting in Chinese and one that is far more virulent than, for instance, the French term "cochon." And with all this the foreigners have to put up. {{c|Chinese Officials Powerless}} It is useless to apply to the Chinese officials for redress. They are powerless. They have no control over even their own 30 military police specially detailed to keep order in the Concession. The other day, when a number of posters appeared on the walls of foreign houses, the Consul remonstrated with the officials. It was found that posters had been put up by soldiers from the Chinese town. Some of the ex-Municipal Police, who are still employed by the provisional Chinese administration, were beaten when they attempted to take the posters down. When the military police were sent for, their officer was found to have run away with half his men. So the posters stayed up till dark, when some brave soul went round and pulled them down. The posters read "Kill the British murderers!" A new magistrate was sent from Nanchang by Li Lich-chun, the first deputy, to try and enforce order. He started well by driving out a party of agitators who had been specially sent to Kiukiang to institute an anti-British boycott. He next Imprisoned the head of the local Farmers' Union, who was particularly obnoxious, whereupon the members of the Farmers' Union retaliated by looting and wrecking his yamên. The magistrate had to run for his life. He ran to the Concession. Old habits indeed die hard in China! To-day, March 16, the first day of the Chinese regime in the Concession, the Customs House has been picketed by order of the General Labour Union and no one is allowed in or out. The Customs Chinese Staff are terrified not only for themselves, but also for fear of the injuries which may be done to their wives and children by the members of the Marine Union. {{c|RED KILLINGS IN SHANGHAI SUBURBS}} {{right|March 24.}} It was learned yesterday that a great deal of violence had occurred in Pootung on the previous day. A number of foremen and workers, who had been opposed to the domination of the Labour Union, were arrested during the day by civilians who appointed themselves as judiciaries and police and held summary courts-martial. No charges were preferred against those arrested, and a large number of them were executed on the spot. Some shooting also was beard in the afternoon, indicating further outrages by the Communists. {{c|ARSON BY "NATIONALISTS"}} {{right|March 24.}} A representative of the "North-China Daily News" made a tour of Chapei yesterday afternoon and found things, on the whole, very quiet. The spot where the fires occurred on Monday evening, at the corner of Paoshan and Jukong Roads, was a mass of smoking ruins. Readers can judge the destruction caused when it is realized that, in all, more than 1,500 Chinese shops and dwelling houses were burnt down. The place was strongly guarded by the Nationalist soldiers. Men, women and children, weeping and moaning, were seen among the ruins, trying to scrape out a few belongings. The 3rd District Fire Station was entirely gutted, and among the ruins were the skeletons of three once powerful fire-engines. Smoke was very thick, and it was only with the greatest difficulty that one was able to get a glimpse. Ghastly sights met the eye. Charred bodies were seen among the ruins and a couple had been placed by the roadside. Coffins had been prepared by the Chapei Benevolent Society and other organizations. {{c|HANKOW AGAIN SAVAGELY ANTI-BRITISH}} {{right|Shanghai, March 25.}} From Hankow it is reported that Chinese troops have been worked up to a dangerous pitch through consistent propaganda and deliberate falsehoods directed against foreigners. British on the streets were being stopped and threatened with loaded rifles and fixed bayonets and this situation continued for 24 hours. At the end of that time Chinese authorities were able to put a stop to the menace, but British people felt no inclination to appear in the streets regardless of the promised safety to their persons. It is also mentioned that Mr. George Hau's family have taken refuge in the Japanese Concession, though for what reason it is not known. All foreign ships has been warned about proceeding down river in the vicinity of Chinkiang, following heavy firing upon the str. Meian on March 22, when opposite Chinkiang, whence she was compelled to turn back. 1bk9ln2r1n817r7ra1f52riw3liagcs 15169632 15169067 2025-06-30T22:35:12Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169632 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Some Telling Facts as to the "Nationalist" Reaction to Britain's Conciliation'''}} {{c|''Mr. O'Malley's signature, February 19, 1927, of the Agreement at Hankow, now commonly referred to as "The Great Betrayal," has been regarded by the "Nationalists," Communists, labour agitators, students and other anti-foreign element as an official license for unprecedented outrages against foreigners. Before it was signed Mr. Ramsay Macdonald said that the Agreement would be a certain guarantee of amiable trade relations with China. Every business man in this country said it would be a signal for the outbreak of a "holy war" upon the foreigner. There is no space for a complete account of the atrociously bad manners of the "Nationalists" since "The Great Betrayal," but a few news clippings, selected at random, will give a sufficiently clear impression of the "Nationalist" reaction to conciliation.''}} {{c|"KILL THE FOREIGNER!"}} {{right|Hangchow, Che., Mar. 7.}} During the past week a great mass of troops have passed through, and continue to pour in, en route to the Kiangsu border. At times the rush of men has been so great it would seem that scarcely a house escaped being turned into a temporary billet. Chapels and schools have been requisitioned and, we hear, the soldiers prefer to pounce upon the Christian institutions be cause they are so much cleaner than the ordinary idol temple and ancestral hall. There are instances of foreigners' houses having been impudently demanded. At Nansingyiao the home of the Rev. A. and Mrs. Gracie, China Inland Mission, has been utilized by the military for over two weeks. Like the rest of the places used by soldiers, it is left in a disgusting condition. In this instance not only are there traces of wanton destruction, on every hand, such as, for instance, the tearing down of the electrical appliances, etc., but a systematic search had been made for valuables and trunks had been wrenched open and relieved of their contents. It would be futile, however, to make any pretence that the situation is normal. For instance, travelling in these days is exceedingly difficult, for the modes of transportation are, for the most part, in the bands of the military. And a foreigner, especially if it be known he is British, is a gazing stock and a legitimate object of the most contemptuous remarks. To the common soldier, "Imperialism" means the foreigner, and in the ranks "Kill him! Kill him!" is a common phrase now-a-days. {{c|PIRACY RAMPANT}} {{right|London, Mar. 10.}} The Naval Estimates observes that piracy in the China Sea is rampant, but hitherto it has been impossible to obtain the co-operation of the Chinese authorities for its suppression. Reuter. {{c|WRECKING THE POSTS}} Foreign Post Offices in China were withdrawn in 1992 with the understanding that the existing Chinese postal service, in which the employment of a few foreigners of various nationalities insures honesty and efficiency, should not be interfered with. The following is one of several examples of Red interference in Yangtze ports:- {{right|Peking, Mar. 11.}} It is reported from Changsha that the French Postal Commissioner there has been dismissed by a mandate of the Nationalist Government and a Kuomintang nominee appoint-ed in his stend. The Chinese executive staff have all resigned-Reuter. {{c|LABOUR TERRORISM}} {{right|Shanghai, March 12}} Terror broke out again among the labourers in Shanghai yester-day, when two mill foremen were shot during the morning. Armed men shot, but only wounded, another watchman, who came to the aid of his master. Several strikes, involving 5,000 workers, indicate the temper of the mill hands. In the Yangtszepoo district, at about 7 o'clock, two assassins, according to the story of eye-witnesses, opened fire on a fore-man as he was on his way to work, wounding him so badly that he succumbed two hours later at St. Luke's Hospital. De-ceased, it is related by those who saw the incident, was walking along Kwanghsin Road and was met by two men who had the appearance of being mill hands. He had no opportunity of escape and they fired in cold blood, making off into Chinese territory. Equally mysterious is the affair in the Pooloo district, when an employee of the Dong Shing Mill, 181 Gordon Road, who was walking from his home at 326 Macao Road to the place of employment, was shot dead. On Thursday 500 workers at the Oriental Cotton Mill, at 36 Yangtszepoo Road, struck work because the management had fined several of their number for infractions of discipline and mill regulations, Yesterday morning the full complement, 3,600 strong, joined in the strike At a late hour last night no word had been received of a resumption. The Nagai Wata Kaisha Mills are also affected. At No. 5 East and No. 5 West there was a general walk-out of all hands, in all 1,469, because the management had re-moved two posters from within the compound, posters which favoured a "Workers Government." The industrialists insist that the placards should be replaced before they will consider resumption. One of four armed men shot a watchman at 15 Kiukiang Road early yesterday morning after hold-ing up and relieving his master of $85 and a gold watch. When he, a silk merchant, returned home, he instructed his private ricsha coolie to call the watchman. In the Interim, the four approached him. The watchman came on the scene and one of the men fired through the bars of the gate, wounding the watchman. {{c|WUHU RUNS AMOK}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT Shanghai,}} {{right|Mar, 17.}} I am sending you the following account of the incidents which occurred in Wuhu on Tuesday and Wednesday last. The effect to bluff the British Vice-Consul into surrendering the I-C. S. Kutwo on Sunday having failed, we had settled down more or less under the new régime. On Monday all was quiet, and on Tuen-day until 11.30 am, there was no sign of a crowd round the Custom House; however, it began to collect shortly afterwards and when the Deputy Commissioner of Customs arrived at the jetty at 12.15 p.m. on his way home from the Native Customs, he was surrounded by a motley collection of coolies, old women and children; however, be was not molested, and when the Commissioner jeft the Custom House somewhat later he experienced no trouble in passing. {{c|The Raid on the Club}} The one foreign assistant who remained in the Customs noticed nothing abnormal until 12.35 p.m., when a Chinese clerk came to him and informed him that the crowd had begun to enter the Customs Club. He went there, but finding that protest was unavailing and that the soldiers in the crowd were not in the least anxious to help him to clear the club, he returned to the office. A few children threw stones, but their elders were not as yet hostile. At 12.45 p.m. the usual agitators arrived, posters were stuck on the club walls and the crowd began to carry away magazines, etc. In ten minutes looting was in full swing, watched, where it was not actively assisted, by Southern troops. In half an hour there was nothing left. Then a platoon of soldiers arrived at the double, cleared the club, bent a few unfortunate children, and after standing about for a little went away. By three o'clock the crowd had be come very hostile. Stones were flung et the windows of the Returns Office, with the result that the foreign staff beat a hasty retreat upstairs. At the same time the Deputy Commissioner arrived back from the Native Customs; he had been driven from his office, which was completely smashed even the safe being broken open, stoned and struck at with boat hooks. {{c|Saving Women and Children}} When the women and children from the Customs Compound arrived at the hulk about 7 o'clock, a message came from the outdoor staff quarters sent by the Harbour Master to the Commissioner, asking for assistance. In the Commissioner's absence the Nanking Vice-Consul with three other men set out im-mediately in an endeavour to effect their release. Their house was found surrounded by soldiers, who, although they were supposed to be guarding them, were in fact spending their time pilfering various articles even from the rooms in which they were sitting. After some trouble the women and children were brought to the B. & S. hulk, the men remaining to protect their goods and chattels as best they might. That night the men slept in the hulk, the women and children occupying berths in the str. Shasi, which was lying along-side. At 3.30 p.m. H.M.S. Emerald arrived in response to a signal from the Wolsey from Nanking and messages were sent to the various people who were still left on shore to proceed immediately on board either the hulk or H. M. 8. Wolsey. By 10 a.m. Wuhu was to all intents and purposes evacuated. Thursday was spent by the Commissioner trying to get assurance of adequate protection, with some success, though at present there are horses as well as soldiers billeted in the Harbour Master's house and in the Customs Club, and to-day, Sun-day, we have just heard that three clerks (Chinese) of the Native Customs have been badly mauled, one perhaps fatally, in Wuhu. {{c|MOB RULE IN KIUKIANG}} {{c|The Worth of Red Promises}} {{right|Kiukiang, Mar, 16.}} The local situation continues so unsettled that although the British Consul's flag was hoisted on March 7, the foreigners still continue to live on the str. Kiangwo. The strike of shipping coolies continues as usual. {{c|"Beat Down the British!"}} There have been several unpleasant incidents. On March 12, the anniversary of the death of Sun Yat-sen, in spite of the vilest weather, a large procession marched through the Concession. These pro. cessions are invariably accompanied by "slogan-leaders" dressed in the uniform of the political department. They shout out slogans which are repented by those taking part in the procession, A number of foreigners were watching this particular pro-cession and when the 'slogan-leaders" saw them they all shouted "To tao ying kou!" ("Beat down the British dogs!") and the cry was taken up and repeated by the whole procession amidst hoots and jeers at the foreigners. Small boys now regularly amuse themselves by throwing stones at the players on the club tennis courts. The foulest epithets are hurled at passing foreigners, one of the commonest being "turtle egg." a term than which there is none more insulting in Chinese and one that is far more virulent than, for instance, the French term "cochon." And with all this the foreigners have to put up. {{c|Chinese Officials Powerless}} It is useless to apply to the Chinese officials for redress. They are powerless. They have no control over even their own 30 military police specially detailed to keep order in the Concession. The other day, when a number of posters appeared on the walls of foreign houses, the Consul remonstrated with the officials. It was found that posters had been put up by soldiers from the Chinese town. Some of the ex-Municipal Police, who are still employed by the provisional Chinese administration, were beaten when they attempted to take the posters down. When the military police were sent for, their officer was found to have run away with half his men. So the posters stayed up till dark, when some brave soul went round and pulled them down. The posters read "Kill the British murderers!" A new magistrate was sent from Nanchang by Li Lich-chun, the first deputy, to try and enforce order. He started well by driving out a party of agitators who had been specially sent to Kiukiang to institute an anti-British boycott. He next Imprisoned the head of the local Farmers' Union, who was particularly obnoxious, whereupon the members of the Farmers' Union retaliated by looting and wrecking his yamên. The magistrate had to run for his life. He ran to the Concession. Old habits indeed die hard in China! To-day, March 16, the first day of the Chinese regime in the Concession, the Customs House has been picketed by order of the General Labour Union and no one is allowed in or out. The Customs Chinese Staff are terrified not only for themselves, but also for fear of the injuries which may be done to their wives and children by the members of the Marine Union. {{c|RED KILLINGS IN SHANGHAI SUBURBS}} {{right|March 24.}} It was learned yesterday that a great deal of violence had occurred in Pootung on the previous day. A number of foremen and workers, who had been opposed to the domination of the Labour Union, were arrested during the day by civilians who appointed themselves as judiciaries and police and held summary courts-martial. No charges were preferred against those arrested, and a large number of them were executed on the spot. Some shooting also was beard in the afternoon, indicating further outrages by the Communists. {{c|ARSON BY "NATIONALISTS"}} {{right|March 24.}} A representative of the "North-China Daily News" made a tour of Chapei yesterday afternoon and found things, on the whole, very quiet. The spot where the fires occurred on Monday evening, at the corner of Paoshan and Jukong Roads, was a mass of smoking ruins. Readers can judge the destruction caused when it is realized that, in all, more than 1,500 Chinese shops and dwelling houses were burnt down. The place was strongly guarded by the Nationalist soldiers. Men, women and children, weeping and moaning, were seen among the ruins, trying to scrape out a few belongings. The 3rd District Fire Station was entirely gutted, and among the ruins were the skeletons of three once powerful fire-engines. Smoke was very thick, and it was only with the greatest difficulty that one was able to get a glimpse. Ghastly sights met the eye. Charred bodies were seen among the ruins and a couple had been placed by the roadside. Coffins had been prepared by the Chapei Benevolent Society and other organizations. {{c|HANKOW AGAIN SAVAGELY ANTI-BRITISH}} {{right|Shanghai, March 25.}} From Hankow it is reported that Chinese troops have been worked up to a dangerous pitch through consistent propaganda and deliberate falsehoods directed against foreigners. British on the streets were being stopped and threatened with loaded rifles and fixed bayonets and this situation continued for 24 hours. At the end of that time Chinese authorities were able to put a stop to the menace, but British people felt no inclination to appear in the streets regardless of the promised safety to their persons. It is also mentioned that Mr. George Hau's family have taken refuge in the Japanese Concession, though for what reason it is not known. All foreign ships has been warned about proceeding down river in the vicinity of Chinkiang, following heavy firing upon the str. Meian on March 22, when opposite Chinkiang, whence she was compelled to turn back. {{c|FOREIGNERS IN FLIGHT BEFORE THE FURY OF THE SOUTHERN TROOPS AND AGITATORS}} {{c|''Photos by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - FOREIGN REFUGEES AT NANKING BOARDING U.S. WARSHIP.jpg]]<div>{{c|FOREIGN REFUGEES AT NANKING BOARDING U.S. WARSHIP}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CHILDREN FIRST.jpg]]<div>{{c|CHILDREN FIRST}}</div> </td> </tr> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - NUNS FLEEING FROM THE CONVENT AT SICCAWEI, SHANGHAI.jpg]]<div>{{c|NUNS FLEEING FROM THE CONVENT AT SICCAWEI, SHANGHAI}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - SHANGHAI FOREIGNERS ENTERING SETTLEMENT FOR PROTECTION.jpg]]<div>{{c|SHANGHAI FOREIGNERS ENTERING SETTLEMENT FOR PROTECTION}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> 3mw3izsravtmzbko3jw1v4kzry77927 15169634 15169632 2025-06-30T22:35:38Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169634 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Some Telling Facts as to the "Nationalist" Reaction to Britain's Conciliation'''}} {{c|''Mr. O'Malley's signature, February 19, 1927, of the Agreement at Hankow, now commonly referred to as "The Great Betrayal," has been regarded by the "Nationalists," Communists, labour agitators, students and other anti-foreign element as an official license for unprecedented outrages against foreigners. Before it was signed Mr. Ramsay Macdonald said that the Agreement would be a certain guarantee of amiable trade relations with China. Every business man in this country said it would be a signal for the outbreak of a "holy war" upon the foreigner. There is no space for a complete account of the atrociously bad manners of the "Nationalists" since "The Great Betrayal," but a few news clippings, selected at random, will give a sufficiently clear impression of the "Nationalist" reaction to conciliation.''}} {{c|"KILL THE FOREIGNER!"}} {{right|Hangchow, Che., Mar. 7.}} During the past week a great mass of troops have passed through, and continue to pour in, en route to the Kiangsu border. At times the rush of men has been so great it would seem that scarcely a house escaped being turned into a temporary billet. Chapels and schools have been requisitioned and, we hear, the soldiers prefer to pounce upon the Christian institutions be cause they are so much cleaner than the ordinary idol temple and ancestral hall. There are instances of foreigners' houses having been impudently demanded. At Nansingyiao the home of the Rev. A. and Mrs. Gracie, China Inland Mission, has been utilized by the military for over two weeks. Like the rest of the places used by soldiers, it is left in a disgusting condition. In this instance not only are there traces of wanton destruction, on every hand, such as, for instance, the tearing down of the electrical appliances, etc., but a systematic search had been made for valuables and trunks had been wrenched open and relieved of their contents. It would be futile, however, to make any pretence that the situation is normal. For instance, travelling in these days is exceedingly difficult, for the modes of transportation are, for the most part, in the bands of the military. And a foreigner, especially if it be known he is British, is a gazing stock and a legitimate object of the most contemptuous remarks. To the common soldier, "Imperialism" means the foreigner, and in the ranks "Kill him! Kill him!" is a common phrase now-a-days. {{c|PIRACY RAMPANT}} {{right|London, Mar. 10.}} The Naval Estimates observes that piracy in the China Sea is rampant, but hitherto it has been impossible to obtain the co-operation of the Chinese authorities for its suppression. Reuter. {{c|WRECKING THE POSTS}} Foreign Post Offices in China were withdrawn in 1992 with the understanding that the existing Chinese postal service, in which the employment of a few foreigners of various nationalities insures honesty and efficiency, should not be interfered with. The following is one of several examples of Red interference in Yangtze ports:- {{right|Peking, Mar. 11.}} It is reported from Changsha that the French Postal Commissioner there has been dismissed by a mandate of the Nationalist Government and a Kuomintang nominee appoint-ed in his stend. The Chinese executive staff have all resigned-Reuter. {{c|LABOUR TERRORISM}} {{right|Shanghai, March 12}} Terror broke out again among the labourers in Shanghai yester-day, when two mill foremen were shot during the morning. Armed men shot, but only wounded, another watchman, who came to the aid of his master. Several strikes, involving 5,000 workers, indicate the temper of the mill hands. In the Yangtszepoo district, at about 7 o'clock, two assassins, according to the story of eye-witnesses, opened fire on a fore-man as he was on his way to work, wounding him so badly that he succumbed two hours later at St. Luke's Hospital. De-ceased, it is related by those who saw the incident, was walking along Kwanghsin Road and was met by two men who had the appearance of being mill hands. He had no opportunity of escape and they fired in cold blood, making off into Chinese territory. Equally mysterious is the affair in the Pooloo district, when an employee of the Dong Shing Mill, 181 Gordon Road, who was walking from his home at 326 Macao Road to the place of employment, was shot dead. On Thursday 500 workers at the Oriental Cotton Mill, at 36 Yangtszepoo Road, struck work because the management had fined several of their number for infractions of discipline and mill regulations, Yesterday morning the full complement, 3,600 strong, joined in the strike At a late hour last night no word had been received of a resumption. The Nagai Wata Kaisha Mills are also affected. At No. 5 East and No. 5 West there was a general walk-out of all hands, in all 1,469, because the management had re-moved two posters from within the compound, posters which favoured a "Workers Government." The industrialists insist that the placards should be replaced before they will consider resumption. One of four armed men shot a watchman at 15 Kiukiang Road early yesterday morning after hold-ing up and relieving his master of $85 and a gold watch. When he, a silk merchant, returned home, he instructed his private ricsha coolie to call the watchman. In the Interim, the four approached him. The watchman came on the scene and one of the men fired through the bars of the gate, wounding the watchman. {{c|WUHU RUNS AMOK}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT Shanghai,}} {{right|Mar, 17.}} I am sending you the following account of the incidents which occurred in Wuhu on Tuesday and Wednesday last. The effect to bluff the British Vice-Consul into surrendering the I-C. S. Kutwo on Sunday having failed, we had settled down more or less under the new régime. On Monday all was quiet, and on Tuen-day until 11.30 am, there was no sign of a crowd round the Custom House; however, it began to collect shortly afterwards and when the Deputy Commissioner of Customs arrived at the jetty at 12.15 p.m. on his way home from the Native Customs, he was surrounded by a motley collection of coolies, old women and children; however, be was not molested, and when the Commissioner jeft the Custom House somewhat later he experienced no trouble in passing. {{c|The Raid on the Club}} The one foreign assistant who remained in the Customs noticed nothing abnormal until 12.35 p.m., when a Chinese clerk came to him and informed him that the crowd had begun to enter the Customs Club. He went there, but finding that protest was unavailing and that the soldiers in the crowd were not in the least anxious to help him to clear the club, he returned to the office. A few children threw stones, but their elders were not as yet hostile. At 12.45 p.m. the usual agitators arrived, posters were stuck on the club walls and the crowd began to carry away magazines, etc. In ten minutes looting was in full swing, watched, where it was not actively assisted, by Southern troops. In half an hour there was nothing left. Then a platoon of soldiers arrived at the double, cleared the club, bent a few unfortunate children, and after standing about for a little went away. By three o'clock the crowd had be come very hostile. Stones were flung et the windows of the Returns Office, with the result that the foreign staff beat a hasty retreat upstairs. At the same time the Deputy Commissioner arrived back from the Native Customs; he had been driven from his office, which was completely smashed even the safe being broken open, stoned and struck at with boat hooks. {{c|Saving Women and Children}} When the women and children from the Customs Compound arrived at the hulk about 7 o'clock, a message came from the outdoor staff quarters sent by the Harbour Master to the Commissioner, asking for assistance. In the Commissioner's absence the Nanking Vice-Consul with three other men set out im-mediately in an endeavour to effect their release. Their house was found surrounded by soldiers, who, although they were supposed to be guarding them, were in fact spending their time pilfering various articles even from the rooms in which they were sitting. After some trouble the women and children were brought to the B. & S. hulk, the men remaining to protect their goods and chattels as best they might. That night the men slept in the hulk, the women and children occupying berths in the str. Shasi, which was lying along-side. At 3.30 p.m. H.M.S. Emerald arrived in response to a signal from the Wolsey from Nanking and messages were sent to the various people who were still left on shore to proceed immediately on board either the hulk or H. M. 8. Wolsey. By 10 a.m. Wuhu was to all intents and purposes evacuated. Thursday was spent by the Commissioner trying to get assurance of adequate protection, with some success, though at present there are horses as well as soldiers billeted in the Harbour Master's house and in the Customs Club, and to-day, Sun-day, we have just heard that three clerks (Chinese) of the Native Customs have been badly mauled, one perhaps fatally, in Wuhu. {{c|MOB RULE IN KIUKIANG}} {{c|The Worth of Red Promises}} {{right|Kiukiang, Mar, 16.}} The local situation continues so unsettled that although the British Consul's flag was hoisted on March 7, the foreigners still continue to live on the str. Kiangwo. The strike of shipping coolies continues as usual. {{c|"Beat Down the British!"}} There have been several unpleasant incidents. On March 12, the anniversary of the death of Sun Yat-sen, in spite of the vilest weather, a large procession marched through the Concession. These pro. cessions are invariably accompanied by "slogan-leaders" dressed in the uniform of the political department. They shout out slogans which are repented by those taking part in the procession, A number of foreigners were watching this particular pro-cession and when the 'slogan-leaders" saw them they all shouted "To tao ying kou!" ("Beat down the British dogs!") and the cry was taken up and repeated by the whole procession amidst hoots and jeers at the foreigners. Small boys now regularly amuse themselves by throwing stones at the players on the club tennis courts. The foulest epithets are hurled at passing foreigners, one of the commonest being "turtle egg." a term than which there is none more insulting in Chinese and one that is far more virulent than, for instance, the French term "cochon." And with all this the foreigners have to put up. {{c|Chinese Officials Powerless}} It is useless to apply to the Chinese officials for redress. They are powerless. They have no control over even their own 30 military police specially detailed to keep order in the Concession. The other day, when a number of posters appeared on the walls of foreign houses, the Consul remonstrated with the officials. It was found that posters had been put up by soldiers from the Chinese town. Some of the ex-Municipal Police, who are still employed by the provisional Chinese administration, were beaten when they attempted to take the posters down. When the military police were sent for, their officer was found to have run away with half his men. So the posters stayed up till dark, when some brave soul went round and pulled them down. The posters read "Kill the British murderers!" A new magistrate was sent from Nanchang by Li Lich-chun, the first deputy, to try and enforce order. He started well by driving out a party of agitators who had been specially sent to Kiukiang to institute an anti-British boycott. He next Imprisoned the head of the local Farmers' Union, who was particularly obnoxious, whereupon the members of the Farmers' Union retaliated by looting and wrecking his yamên. The magistrate had to run for his life. He ran to the Concession. Old habits indeed die hard in China! To-day, March 16, the first day of the Chinese regime in the Concession, the Customs House has been picketed by order of the General Labour Union and no one is allowed in or out. The Customs Chinese Staff are terrified not only for themselves, but also for fear of the injuries which may be done to their wives and children by the members of the Marine Union. {{c|RED KILLINGS IN SHANGHAI SUBURBS}} {{right|March 24.}} It was learned yesterday that a great deal of violence had occurred in Pootung on the previous day. A number of foremen and workers, who had been opposed to the domination of the Labour Union, were arrested during the day by civilians who appointed themselves as judiciaries and police and held summary courts-martial. No charges were preferred against those arrested, and a large number of them were executed on the spot. Some shooting also was beard in the afternoon, indicating further outrages by the Communists. {{c|ARSON BY "NATIONALISTS"}} {{right|March 24.}} A representative of the "North-China Daily News" made a tour of Chapei yesterday afternoon and found things, on the whole, very quiet. The spot where the fires occurred on Monday evening, at the corner of Paoshan and Jukong Roads, was a mass of smoking ruins. Readers can judge the destruction caused when it is realized that, in all, more than 1,500 Chinese shops and dwelling houses were burnt down. The place was strongly guarded by the Nationalist soldiers. Men, women and children, weeping and moaning, were seen among the ruins, trying to scrape out a few belongings. The 3rd District Fire Station was entirely gutted, and among the ruins were the skeletons of three once powerful fire-engines. Smoke was very thick, and it was only with the greatest difficulty that one was able to get a glimpse. Ghastly sights met the eye. Charred bodies were seen among the ruins and a couple had been placed by the roadside. Coffins had been prepared by the Chapei Benevolent Society and other organizations. {{c|HANKOW AGAIN SAVAGELY ANTI-BRITISH}} {{right|Shanghai, March 25.}} From Hankow it is reported that Chinese troops have been worked up to a dangerous pitch through consistent propaganda and deliberate falsehoods directed against foreigners. British on the streets were being stopped and threatened with loaded rifles and fixed bayonets and this situation continued for 24 hours. At the end of that time Chinese authorities were able to put a stop to the menace, but British people felt no inclination to appear in the streets regardless of the promised safety to their persons. It is also mentioned that Mr. George Hau's family have taken refuge in the Japanese Concession, though for what reason it is not known. All foreign ships has been warned about proceeding down river in the vicinity of Chinkiang, following heavy firing upon the str. Meian on March 22, when opposite Chinkiang, whence she was compelled to turn back. {{c|'''FOREIGNERS IN FLIGHT BEFORE THE FURY OF THE SOUTHERN TROOPS AND AGITATORS'''}} {{c|''Photos by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - FOREIGN REFUGEES AT NANKING BOARDING U.S. WARSHIP.jpg]]<div>{{c|FOREIGN REFUGEES AT NANKING BOARDING U.S. WARSHIP}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CHILDREN FIRST.jpg]]<div>{{c|CHILDREN FIRST}}</div> </td> </tr> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - NUNS FLEEING FROM THE CONVENT AT SICCAWEI, SHANGHAI.jpg]]<div>{{c|NUNS FLEEING FROM THE CONVENT AT SICCAWEI, SHANGHAI}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - SHANGHAI FOREIGNERS ENTERING SETTLEMENT FOR PROTECTION.jpg]]<div>{{c|SHANGHAI FOREIGNERS ENTERING SETTLEMENT FOR PROTECTION}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> c54620h0bdh405ueoddbt4clghidu18 104 4838942 15169490 15107219 2025-06-30T21:32:29Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169490 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rvh|70|THE STORY OF MY LIFE}}</noinclude>copy whatever seems most admirable, and he shifts his admiration with astonishing versatility. It is only after years of this sort of practice that even great men have learned to marshal the legion of words which come thronging through every byway of the mind. I am afraid I have not yet completed this process. It is certain that I cannot always distinguish my own thoughts from those I read, because what I read become the very substance and texture of my mind. Consequently, in nearly all that I write, I produce something which very much resembles the crazy patchwork I used to make when I first learned to sew. This patchwork was made of all sorts of odds and ends—pretty bits of silk and velvet; but the coarse pieces that were not pleasant to touch always predominated. Likewise my compositions are made up of crude notions of my own, inlaid with the brighter thoughts and riper opinions of the authors I have read. It seems to me that the great difficulty of writing is to make the language of the educated mind express our confused ideas, half feelings, half thoughts, when we are little more than bundles of instinctive tendencies. Trying to write is very much like trying to put a Chinese puzzle together. We have a pattern in mind which we wish to work out in words; but the words will not fit the spaces, or, if they do, they will not match the design. But we keep on trying because we know that others have succeeded, and we are not willing to acknowledge defeat. "There is no way to become original, except to be born so," says Stevenson, and although I may not be original, I hope sometime to outgrow my<noinclude></noinclude> istxtbx6re9wola933m423o8gsfwf6s 104 4839058 15170112 15108707 2025-07-01T03:58:15Z 8582e 2903218 15170112 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{#ifexpr:20 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|20}}|{{rh|20|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>“I did not have to work. Through my mother I had inherited a considerable fortune from my great-grandfather, John Carson; so great a fortune that only a spendthrift could squander the income. I mention this only because the venture I am undertaking requires considerable capital, and I wish you to know that I am amply able to finance it without help. “Not only did life in Hollywood bore me, but here in Southern California were too many reminders of the loved one I had lost. I determined to travel, and I did. I flew all over the world. In Germany I became interested in rocket cars and financed several. Here my idea was born. There was nothing original about it except that I intended to carry it to a definite conclusion. I would travel by rocket to another planet. “My studies had convinced me that of all the planets Mars alone offered presumptive evidence of habitability for creatures similar to ourselves. I was at the same time convinced that if I succeeded in reaching Mars the probability of my being able to return to earth was remote. Feeling that I must have some reason for embarking upon such a venture, other than<noinclude></noinclude> gqy9yc62d67y300pa1bgp2gahutasrd 104 4839066 15170445 15107577 2025-07-01T07:57:22Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170445 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|293|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>{{c|CHAPTER XV.}} {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|{{tooltip|High o'er the eastern steep the sun is beaming,|This epigraph is composed by Scott (see 'Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott' (1855), p. 694)}} And darkness flies with her deceitful shadows;— So truth prevails o'er falsehood. >>''Old Play.''}}}} {{dhr}} {{sc|As}} Tressilian rode over the bridge lately the scene of so much riotous sport, he could not but observe that men's countenances had singularly changed during the space of his brief absence. The mock fight was over, but the men, still habited in their masquing suits, stood together in groupes, like the inhabitants of a city who have been just startled by some strange and alarming news. When he reached the base-court, appearances were the same—domestics, retainers, and under officers, stood together and whispered, bending<noinclude></noinclude> s6so4nby6o5ge0jtv28fjl3pmuqhaq2 104 4839082 15169328 15167668 2025-06-30T20:47:08Z Eievie 2999977 greek in greek font 15169328 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|330|''How Christ doth bring his people into Covenant,''|}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>{{hwe|ching|preaching}} did perfectly containe all things{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Joh. 17. 17,20.<br>Joh. 14.26.<br>Joh. 15.15 & 17.8.<br>Joh. 1.18 & 3.32.<br> Joh. 16.13.}} consummatory for the sanctification of the Church, even all things which Christ taught to his disciples, which he had heard of the Father, and were delivered unto him, who was in the bosome of the Father; all truth, whereby not the Apostles only, but the whole Church, even to the end of the world, shall be sanctified. The wisedome of God in a mystery, even the hid wisedome, which God had determined before the world, unto our glory, the glory of the universall catholique Church: the wisedome which{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=1 Cor. 2.7.<br>vers. 8.<br>vers. 9.<br>vers. 10.<br>vers. 12.<br>Ephes. 3.8,16.<br>1 Cor. 2.16.<br>1 Cor. 2.14.<br>vers. 6.<br>Joh. 7.29.}} none of the Princes of this world hath knowne: which containeth those things which God hath prepared for those that love him, all that love him, and not only them that were in the Apostles time. The wisedome containing the deepe things of God, even the things which God hath freely given to his Church, called, the unsearchable riches of Christ, the riches of his glory. The wisedome which is the very minde of Christ, and the knowledge whereof is called, the very knowledge of the minde of Christ: of which the spirituall and per∣fect men are only capable. The plentifull powring forth{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Act. 2.33.<br>Joel. 2.28.<br>Act. 2.16,17.<br>Joh. 16.7,8.<br>Joh. 16.13,14,15.<br>He shall receive of me:<br>''Chrysost.'' {{greek|ἀπερ ἂν εἶπον, ἐγὼ ταυτὰ κάκεῖνος ἐρεῖ. Theoph. τουτέστιν ἐξ ὧν αὐτὸς οἶδα, ἐκ τῆς ἐμῆς γνώσεως}}, ''è scientia mea, ijsque quae ipse novi.''}} of the holy Spirit was {{errata|differed|deferred|A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace#errata 26}} untill the glorification of Christ, and he being glorified, it was to be {{errata|differed no longer|deferred no longer|A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace#errata 27}}. Christ being exalted at the right hand of the Father, he obtained the promised Spirit above measure, and powred it forth in such plentifull measure, as had not formerly been bestowed upon the Church, so that then was fulfilled what was foretold by the Prophet ''Joel, I will powre my Spirit upon all flesh.'' That Spirit is the Spirit of the Father alone, and of Christ, and will pleade the cause of none but of Christ, in all this age of the world, as the Advocate of Christ against the world: He shall not speake of himselfe, but whatsoever he shall heare, that shall he speake, and shall shew it unto you. So that after the Apostles there shall be no new inspiration necessary to Salvation, unlesse we shall say, there shall be another Christ, or another Comforter. The Apostles in respect of their office were{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=2 Cor. 3.6.<br>Gal. 3.15.<br>Heb. 8.13.<br>2 Cor. 3.8. & 3.9.}} able Ministers of the new Testament, of the Spirit, not of the letter, of righteousnesse, and not of condemnation: Able Ministers furnished with sufficient gifts, and so with sufficient knowledge: of the Testament, which is not to be abrogated, whereunto nothing must be added: of the new Testament, which shall not be antiquated, or disanulled: Of the Spirit, and by inspiration taught those things,<noinclude>{{continues|which}} {{sidenotes end}} {{smallrefs|group="errata"}}</noinclude> 3vcmin7afodkkl5a2rjtnzyaadz5pwm 104 4839330 15170439 15108041 2025-07-01T07:53:58Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15170439 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|107|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>{{c|CHAPTER VII.}} {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|{{tooltip|The wisest Sovereigns err like private men,|This epigraph is composed by Scott (see 'Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott' (1855), p. 694)}} And royal hand has sometimes laid the sword Of chivalry upon a worthless shoulder, Which better had been branded by the hangman. What then?—Kings do their best—and they and we Must answer for the intent, and not the event. >>''Old Play''.}}}} {{dhr}} "It is a melancholy matter," said the Queen, when Tressilian was withdrawn, "to see a wise and learned man's wit thus pitifully unsettled. Yet this public display of his imperfection of brain plainly shews us that his supposed injury and accusation were fruitless; and therefore, my Lord of Leicester, we remember your suit formerly made to us in behalf of your faithful servant Varney, whose good gifts and fidelity, as they are useful to you, ought to have due reward<noinclude></noinclude> m521llsjrwa2nx1dpzk67d6boi1l51m 104 4839332 15170440 15108045 2025-07-01T07:54:36Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15170440 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|130|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>{{c|CHAPTER VIII.}} {{dhr}} {{fine block|{{ppoem|{{tooltip|Here stands the victim—there the proud betrayer,|This epigraph is composed by Scott (see 'Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott' (1855), p. 694)}} E'en as the hind pulled down by strangling dogs Lies at the hunter's feet—who courteous proffers To some high dame, the Dian of the chace, To whom he looks for guerdon, his sharp blade, To gash the sobbing throat. >>''The Woodsman''.}}}} {{dhr}} {{sc|We}} are now to return to Mervyn's Bower, the apartment, or rather the prison, of the unfortunate Countess of Leicester, who for some time kept within bounds her uncertainty and her impatience. She was aware that, in the tumult of the day, there might be some delay ere her letter could be safely conveyed to the hands of Leicester, and that some time more might elapse ere he could extricate himself from the necessary attendance on Elizabeth, to come and visit her in her secret bower,—"I will not expect him," she said,<noinclude></noinclude> 3lixbii00avfhuhxqzrqr1o42h4xmhu 104 4839399 15168595 15110176 2025-06-30T15:08:15Z Klaufir216 3130230 /* Validated */ 15168595 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Klaufir216" />{{rvh|125|THE THREE-DAYS’ BATTLE}}</noinclude>bottoms of the Bonito. Up the embankment they scrambled in the rear of the McSween barn and so came at last into the McSween backyard. In one hand Dolan carried a can of kerosene and in the other a tin cup. Andy Boyle brought a wash basket filled with shavings and chips. Old Man Pearce and Charlie Hall bore armloads of kindling and faggots of pitch pine. The column of troops was standing at ease in the road fifty feet away. Billy the Kid and his fighting men, Mrs. McSween, Mrs. Shield, Mrs. Ealy, every member of the McSween garrison, were at the front of the house. McSween still stood at the throat-latch of the colonel's charger. The back of the house was deserted. In the rapt silence of the moment, Colonel Dudley's every word rang clear to the four men at their secret business in McSween's backyard. "Mr. McSween," said Colonel Dudley in stentorian tones, "this fighting must end at once." "I am powerless to end it," replied McSween. "You must cease firing," ordered Colonel Dudley. "Pile on your kindling, Pearce," said Jimmy Dolan. "That's the stuff. Now your pitch pine, Hall. That's good." "I will be glad to cease firing," responded McSween, "if the Murphy faction ceases also. The Murphy side started this battle. We are besieged—besieged in my own home. We are fighting for our lives. End the attack upon us and you will end the battle." "Stand back a little, boys," said Jimmy Dolan. "Give me a chance to souse on the coal oil." Over the mass of shavings, kindling, and pitch pine piled high against McSween's back door Dolan slashed the kerosene. Filling his tin cup, he dashed quantities<noinclude></noinclude> pomtdkclvgnjs27di563fme8uvhikor 104 4839403 15168596 15141536 2025-06-30T15:09:47Z Klaufir216 3130230 /* Validated */ 15168596 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Klaufir216" />{{rv|126|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>over door and lintels from top to bottom. On the sills of the windows he spread shavings and saturated them with oil. Over the window shutters and every piece of woodwork he threw cupfuls of the inflammable liquid until his can was empty. "I have given you my orders, Mr. McSween." Colonel Dudley's voice had in it the ring of finality. "See that they are obeyed. Stop your fighting or suffer the consequences." The colonel turned to his bugler with a sharp command. "Now, strike your matches and touch her off," said Jimmy Dolan. The staccato notes of the bugle sounded in the street. "Forward!" sang the trumpet. There was a rattle of arms as the troopers straightened to attention and dressed their ranks. The column got slowly under way. The oil-drenched pile exploded into a mass of fire that shot up to the roof. As Dolan and his companions sprang down the embankment into the bottom-lands, a thin veil of blue-white fire was rippling and shimmering over door and window shutters. Fiery little tongues were curling eagerly about the woodwork as if relishing appetizing food. Slender red streamers that flashed to the shingles of the roof waved and fluttered like pennons of victory. Clatter of accoutrements, pounding of hoofs, creaking of gun carriages, grew faint in the distance, fainter still, and ceased. Whitish smoke, soft, billowy, rose from the roof of the McSween home and drifted in a lurid mist into the empty street. No sooner had the cavalry column got in motion than McSween and his group of home-defenders hurried back inside the house. "Old Dudley made it plain as daylight that we must<noinclude></noinclude> f5i9yge8f4qy3wjusfnqrd8cej8g1me 104 4839405 15168600 15110336 2025-06-30T15:11:43Z Klaufir216 3130230 /* Validated */ 15168600 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Klaufir216" />{{rvh|127|THE THREE-DAYS' BATTLE}}</noinclude>stop shooting," sneered Billy the Kid. "But I notice he didn't tell the Murphy gang to cease firing. Why not? They were standing all around him." Mrs. McSween sniffed the air suspiciously. "I smell smoke," she cried. "What can be burning?" She hurried into the next room. The acrid smell of fire was more distinct. As she passed through the door into the room beyond, a blue shadowy snake of smoke wriggled slowly toward her in midair. "Fire!" The men rushed after her. As they darted into the back room they stopped short, hardly able to breathe. Through the thick swirls they saw the door and the shutters of the windows crumbling in charred fragments beneath the flames. As they stood there in momentary daze a section of the roof came crashing down in blazing ruin upon the floor. In an instant the situation of the little garrison had rushed to desperate crisis. The house that had been their refuge and fortress had been transformed into a death trap. Beleaguered by the deadly rifles of their foes, they now had a more dangerous enemy to fight. There might yet be time to save the building. They rushed to the two barrels of rain water. Pitiful supply it was with which to battle a conflagration. In pails and kettles and dishpans, they carried water to dash upon the flames. The hopelessness of their task was soon apparent. The back room was now a fiery furnace. The walls were bellying outward with the heat; the partition was tottering. Flames were leaping and crackling along the roof. Black smoke was boiling into the sky. The McSween residence was of one story, built of adobe brick about three sides of a court that was open at the<noinclude></noinclude> m4hxm622us0ttyqvnnwda7bip4aco1b 104 4839418 15168610 15115264 2025-06-30T15:16:37Z Klaufir216 3130230 /* Validated */ 15168610 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Klaufir216" />{{rvh|129|THE THREE-DAYS' BATTLE}}</noinclude>ment and let her fingers wander among the keys. Snatches of old tunes took form beneath her touch like fugitive ghosts. Before she knew it she was playing "Home, Sweet Home." She sang a bar or two softly—"There's no place like home." The music seemed the voice of her tragedy. Her home was burning. In a little while, with all its associations of love and happiness, it would be a mere heap of ashes and blackened timbers. As the last note trembled into silence, she bowed her head upon the piano and her tears dropped upon the keys. There was a crash at the west side of the house. Portions of the red-hot adobe walls had fallen outward leaving two great gaps. Through the gaps the Murphy men rained bullets. . . . McSween read a chapter in the Bible and offered up a prayer. . . . Billy the Kid and his little band, half-blinded by whirls of smoke, pumped their Winchesters. . . . A fragment of the roof caved in, narrowly missing the Kid. He stepped to one side with a smile. A Murphy bullet knocked a cigarette from between his lips. "Now that's too bad," he said cheerfully. "I'll have to roll another." "Colonel Dudley is our only hope, boys," said Mrs. McSween at last. "That's almost no hope at all. I have no faith in him. But he is the only one who can save us now. The cowards of the Murphy crowd are watching and waiting to murder us all. Soon there will be no walls left to hide us. Then we must die unless help comes. Colonel Dudley can rescue us if he will—if he will. I'm going to his camp and ask him—beg him on my knees—to save us." She caught up her bonnet and put it on—adjusted it neatly on her head, saw that it was on straight. "You must not go, my dear," said McSween. "The<noinclude></noinclude> 3uve7shaj41cnch0i49jgic6rq3syub 15168613 15168610 2025-06-30T15:17:54Z Klaufir216 3130230 add {{...|3}} 15168613 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Klaufir216" />{{rvh|129|THE THREE-DAYS' BATTLE}}</noinclude>ment and let her fingers wander among the keys. Snatches of old tunes took form beneath her touch like fugitive ghosts. Before she knew it she was playing "Home, Sweet Home." She sang a bar or two softly—"There's no place like home." The music seemed the voice of her tragedy. Her home was burning. In a little while, with all its associations of love and happiness, it would be a mere heap of ashes and blackened timbers. As the last note trembled into silence, she bowed her head upon the piano and her tears dropped upon the keys. There was a crash at the west side of the house. Portions of the red-hot adobe walls had fallen outward leaving two great gaps. Through the gaps the Murphy men rained bullets. {{...|3}} McSween read a chapter in the Bible and offered up a prayer. {{...|3}} Billy the Kid and his little band, half-blinded by whirls of smoke, pumped their Winchesters. {{...|3}} A fragment of the roof caved in, narrowly missing the Kid. He stepped to one side with a smile. A Murphy bullet knocked a cigarette from between his lips. "Now that's too bad," he said cheerfully. "I'll have to roll another." "Colonel Dudley is our only hope, boys," said Mrs. McSween at last. "That's almost no hope at all. I have no faith in him. But he is the only one who can save us now. The cowards of the Murphy crowd are watching and waiting to murder us all. Soon there will be no walls left to hide us. Then we must die unless help comes. Colonel Dudley can rescue us if he will—if he will. I'm going to his camp and ask him—beg him on my knees—to save us." She caught up her bonnet and put it on—adjusted it neatly on her head, saw that it was on straight. "You must not go, my dear," said McSween. "The<noinclude></noinclude> q5gxa81ujgrqzedq0b0k5w9g5jiz464 104 4839435 15168753 15117899 2025-06-30T16:15:36Z ShahenWasHere 2337251 /* Validated */ 15168753 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rh|130|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>Murphy men will kill you as soon as you step out the door.” “I’m going!” She flung open the door and walked out. A cloud of smoke swooped down around her. Out of it she passed into the sunlight. Rifles began to crack from windows in the Murphy store. Bullets struck all about her. She paid no heed. She did not turn her head. A rifle ball struck so close it scattered dust over her skirt. She paused for a moment, stooped and brushed off the dust. Then she marched on down the road. Colonel Dudley had gone into camp on open ground in the east end of town opposite San Juan Church, and having trained his gatling guns on the Montaña and Patron houses, sent for Martin Chavez in command of the McSween force garrisoning these two buildings. “You see those guns?” Colonel Dudley said, pointing to the two pieces whose shining barrels bore upon the houses from directly across the road. “''Si, señor'', I see,” responded Chavez. “If they should accidentally go off, they might blow those two houses down and kill your men.” “But, possibly, I do not understan’. You bring your soldiers for protec’ life and property, no?” “Exactly. That’s what I’m here for. If your men fire another shot, the accident I spoke of may happen at any moment.” Chavez gave a shrug. “It is best that you withdraw from Lincoln,” Colonel Dudley continued. “I will grant you safe conduct out of town. But be sure you do not return or linger in the outskirts. If you take any further part in the fighting, I will send a troop of cavalry after you.” {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 947hlo2duolm9fuzeb3r202ty58ki9x 15169129 15168753 2025-06-30T19:14:35Z Klaufir216 3130230 normalize quotes 15169129 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rh|130|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>Murphy men will kill you as soon as you step out the door." "I'm going!" She flung open the door and walked out. A cloud of smoke swooped down around her. Out of it she passed into the sunlight. Rifles began to crack from windows in the Murphy store. Bullets struck all about her. She paid no heed. She did not turn her head. A rifle ball struck so close it scattered dust over her skirt. She paused for a moment, stooped and brushed off the dust. Then she marched on down the road. Colonel Dudley had gone into camp on open ground in the east end of town opposite San Juan Church, and having trained his gatling guns on the Montaña and Patron houses, sent for Martin Chavez in command of the McSween force garrisoning these two buildings. "You see those guns?" Colonel Dudley said, pointing to the two pieces whose shining barrels bore upon the houses from directly across the road. "''Si, señor'', I see," responded Chavez. "If they should accidentally go off, they might blow those two houses down and kill your men." "But, possibly, I do not understan'. You bring your soldiers for protec' life and property, no?" "Exactly. That's what I'm here for. If your men fire another shot, the accident I spoke of may happen at any moment." Chavez gave a shrug. "It is best that you withdraw from Lincoln," Colonel Dudley continued. "I will grant you safe conduct out of town. But be sure you do not return or linger in the outskirts. If you take any further part in the fighting, I will send a troop of cavalry after you." {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> pnmvd64px5hmcn8bmuyozarz4l7tbcs 104 4839443 15168755 15141541 2025-06-30T16:20:54Z ShahenWasHere 2337251 /* Validated */ 15168755 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rvh|131|THE THREE-DAYS’ BATTLE }}</noinclude>Chavez and his men thereupon mounted their horses which had been kept in the stables of the Ellis house and rode out of town, Colonel Dudley keeping them covered all the while with his gatling guns. The retreat of Chavez left McSween and the ten men with him to fight out the battle alone. Mrs. McSween was the only woman left in her home. Mrs. Shields and Mrs. Ealy had already taken advantage of the screen of troops halted in front of the residence to seek safety with friends in another part of town. When, several hours after Chavez's departure Mrs. McSween made her way to Colonel Dudley’s tent, she found him sitting with Sheriff Peppin and John Kinney, of the Murphy faction. “Well,” said Colonel Dudley, looking at her coldly. “What is it you want?” “You are aware, Colonel Dudley,” said Mrs. McSween, “that my home is burning down?” “I have seen some smoke,” replied Colonel Dudley indifferently. “While you were giving your orders to my husband, Murphy men set my house on fire.” “I would require proof of that.” “There is no doubt about it. But I did not come to argue with you. It is too late now to save my home. I have come to beg you to save our lives. You hear the volleys the Murphy men are pouring into my blazing home. Unless you stop this attack upon us, my husband and the ten men with him will be killed.” “I have no authority to interfere,” replied Colonel Dudley. “Then,” said Mrs. McSween, gasping in amazement, “why have you brought your troops into Lincoln?” {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> ez4yolncmzm0bo9z9qq05wl4eio31dj 15169180 15168755 2025-06-30T19:38:27Z Klaufir216 3130230 fix quotes, remove superfluous spaces between paragraphs 15169180 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rvh|131|THE THREE-DAYS’ BATTLE }}</noinclude>Chavez and his men thereupon mounted their horses which had been kept in the stables of the Ellis house and rode out of town, Colonel Dudley keeping them covered all the while with his gatling guns. The retreat of Chavez left McSween and the ten men with him to fight out the battle alone. Mrs. McSween was the only woman left in her home. Mrs. Shields and Mrs. Ealy had already taken advantage of the screen of troops halted in front of the residence to seek safety with friends in another part of town. When, several hours after Chavez's departure Mrs. McSween made her way to Colonel Dudley's tent, she found him sitting with Sheriff Peppin and John Kinney, of the Murphy faction. "Well," said Colonel Dudley, looking at her coldly. "What is it you want?" "You are aware, Colonel Dudley," said Mrs. McSween, "that my home is burning down?" "I have seen some smoke," replied Colonel Dudley indifferently. "While you were giving your orders to my husband, Murphy men set my house on fire." "I would require proof of that." "There is no doubt about it. But I did not come to argue with you. It is too late now to save my home. I have come to beg you to save our lives. You hear the volleys the Murphy men are pouring into my blazing home. Unless you stop this attack upon us, my husband and the ten men with him will be killed." "I have no authority to interfere," replied Colonel Dudley. "Then," said Mrs. McSween, gasping in amazement, "why have you brought your troops into Lincoln?" {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 513vevrhncqfg1hmtxqq3cuqz1n8m4t 104 4839450 15168843 15141544 2025-06-30T17:07:32Z ShahenWasHere 2337251 /* Validated */ 15168843 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rh|132|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>"I am here," returned the colonel sharply, "to assume charge only in case the situation escapes from the control of the civil authorities." "'Civil authorities!'" echoed Mrs. McSween. "Who, pray, are these 'civil authorities'?" "Sheriff Peppin here and the deputies under him." "Sheriff Peppin is a Murphy partisan," Mrs. McSween flung back. "He is directing the attack upon us." "Your men refused to surrender when called upon." "If they had surrendered, they would have been massacred." "I do not think so." "The purpose of these 'civil authorities,' as you call them, is to murder as all. If the present situation does not warrant your interference, I can conceive of no situation which would. Force these lawless and conscienceless 'civil authorities' to stop their efforts to murder us. Let my home burn to the ground, but send your troops to save the lives of Mr. McSween and his men. Arrest them if necessary and give them protection as your prisoners." "I am in command of United States troops," Colonel Dudley answered. "This is a civil matter—" "It is barbarous!" cried Mrs. McSween. "—and Sheriff Peppin seems to have the situation in hand. I will not interfere. I have no authority." "So this is what it means to appeal to a soldier in the uniform of my country," shouted Mrs. McSween, now white with passion. "If my country's flag that flies in front of your tent cannot protect us, then God help us." She returned to her home and groped back through the smoke into the flame-bright interior. The west wing and front of the house were gutted, blackened ruins. The fire<noinclude></noinclude> 6ekkpz1c9fu5eau6gm7rq8igx4reecq 104 4839454 15168867 15134520 2025-06-30T17:16:58Z ShahenWasHere 2337251 /* Validated */ 15168867 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rvh|133|THE THREE-DAYS' BATTLE}}</noinclude>was sweeping back over the east wing, the last remaining portion. "Dudley refuses to interfere," she announced hopelessly. Silence fell upon the doomed men, broken only by the crackling of the fire and the crash of charred timbers. For a long time Mrs. McSween paced the floor, wringing her hands. "Dudley must interfere," she said at last as if to herself. "We are lost unless he does. Only the soldiers can save us. I am going back to fight it out with him." She picked her way through the blazing embers out into the road once more. A roar of laughter came from Colonel Dudley's tent as she entered the camp. Evidently someone had told the soldier a good joke. Colonel Dudley was still with Sheriff Peppin and John Kinney. He seemed disconcerted as Mrs. McSween stepped into his tent. A bottle and glasses were on his table. "You here again?" "I have come again to beg you on my knees to save my husband's life and the lives of the men with him. Have you no mercy?" "I have told you I have no authority to interfere." Fury boiled in Mrs. McSween's soul at these words that closed the door of hope against her. "Colonel Dudley," she screamed, "that is not true. You have the authority but you will not use it. I know, and we all know, what you are here for. You are here not to protect life and property but to help the Murphy faction. You have driven out of town Chavez and his men who might have helped us. You have left the Murphy side in control. They are not 'civil authorities' and<noinclude></noinclude> 1pf45kn3xjocer5mx75w1za706w47p4 104 4839462 15168958 15141546 2025-06-30T17:46:59Z ShahenWasHere 2337251 /* Validated */ 15168958 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rvh|135|THE THREE-DAYS' BATTLE }}</noinclude>desperate in his optimism as in his crimes, the Kid received the news with an indifferent shrug. The one chance in a million that remained to him kept him cheerfully hopeful. He wasted no words in bewailing his fate in being cooped in this two-by-four hell. Confident in his own resources and courage, he was willing to play the game out to the end and, if luck went against him, accept the result like a good gambler. Mrs. McSween’s eyes rested sadly on her piano. Flame reflections were leaping and dancing in its polished depths. It was fated to destruction. A few hours more and it would be a wreck buried under flaming débris. She threw herself upon the stool at the keyboard. She still had hope—hope in Billy the Kid and his fighting men. They were battling desperately in their last ditch. A warsong might inspire them to still more heroic courage. It might turn defeat into victory. With one last brave swan-song before the ultimate silence, the piano might yet save the day. At once she plunged into the stirring bars of "The Star Spangled Banner." Facing death, the men felt the lift and thrill of the old battle hymn. "O say, can you see…what so proudly we hailed at the twilight's last gleaming…broad stripes and bright stars through the perilous fight…so gallantly streaming.…" The Kid whistled the tune. Tom O'Folliard beat time with his six-shooter. Far through the noise of battle and the swish of flames, the music sounded in half the homes in Lincoln. It rang against the cañon walls like a challenge. It carried its message of courage and defiance to the enemy whose bullets thumped like an obbligato against the tottering walls and plunged with sibilant uproar among the smoking embers…“does the Star-Spangled Banner still<noinclude></noinclude> nz0ybwumzq1nbob5x09o1diytannu0r 104 4839466 15168968 15134670 2025-06-30T17:50:40Z ShahenWasHere 2337251 /* Validated */ 15168968 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rh|136| THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>wave o'er the land"…The music died in the crash of a flaming fragment of the roof. "You'd better hunt safety now, Mrs. McSween," said Billy the Kid. "Go to the house of some friend while there's still time. We'll do the best we can. We may get out of this yet. After dark, we'll make a break for it." "Yes," agreed McSween. "While there is still time. Escape for the others will be less difficult if there is no woman here." "I will not go," the brave woman proclaimed stoutly. "It is best, my dear," answered McSween. He folded her in his arms and kissed her good-bye. "Let me stay and die with you," she pleaded. McSween shook his head solemnly. "No, you must go." Mrs. McSween turned away. Her husband drew her back for one last embrace. "God watch over and protect you," he breathed. Broken-hearted and blinded by tears, Mrs. McSween stumbled out of the blazing ruins of her home, through the dense smoke into the road flaming with the sunset to find safety and shelter at last with her sister and Ms. Ealy. Night fell. Two rooms were left. The Kid and his men still clung to their crumbling defenses. The fire marched steadily forward. One room remained the kitchen. It was ten o'clock. With the roof blazing over their heads, the Kid and his men prepared for a dash for safety. The Kid gave his directions calmly. Certain men must go first; certain others must follow in order. The Murphy men had closed in under cover of the darkness. They crouched behind the McSween stable and beneath the shelter of the adobe wall that shut off<noinclude></noinclude> gzfohill5y1wroscrbo41nugkj2qy3c 104 4839472 15169000 15141550 2025-06-30T18:01:17Z ShahenWasHere 2337251 /* Validated */ 15169000 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rvh2|137|THE THREE-DAYS' BATTLE}}</noinclude>the stable lot from the backyard. They sensed the approaching crisis. Their rifles commanded the kitchen door at a distance of not more than ten yards. "All right, boys, let's go," cried the Kid. "We've still got one chance in a million." He threw open the back door. While the flames turned night into day, Harvey Morris and Francisco Semora rushed out to fall dead before a blaze of rifles from the adobe wall. Vincente Romero was the next to try and the next to die. McSween was sitting in a corner, his Bible open on his lap, his lips moving in prayer. The tragedy closing in about him had left him in a state between lethargy and religious ecstasy. He realized that all hope was gone. Fear did not touch him. He felt only the despair and disappointment of a martyr whose faith had been in vain, whose prayers had not been answered. The Kid laid a hand upon his shoulder and shook him out of his reverie. "Come on, governor," said the Kid with a flash of his gay courage, "it's your turn next. You've got to make a run for it." McSween rose slowly to his feet. "Take this gun." The Kid tried to shove a six-shooter into his hand. With a sweep of his long arm, McSween brushed the weapon aside. He had remained unarmed throughout the fighting. He would die as he had lived, with no stain upon his soul. "Hit the trail, old man," shouted the Kid. "Go through that door like a streak of greased lightning. Head for the back fence. Roll over it in the dark. Keep going for the Bonito. And you'll see Mrs. McSween in the morning. Good luck." As if unhearing, McSween drew himself to the full of<noinclude></noinclude> ssqwht44lefq13qtn2fxgh3tp2ko1bt 104 4839477 15169135 15139432 2025-06-30T19:16:53Z Klaufir216 3130230 /* Validated */ 15169135 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Klaufir216" />{{rvh|139|THE THREE-DAYS’ BATTLE}}</noinclude>the back wall, and escaped. They were joined in their stampede for the hills by Charlie Bowdre, George Coe, and Hendry Brown, who ran from the McSween store at the same time. The Kid was the last to leave. He hitched his belt a little tighter, pulled his hat down more firmly on his head. He looked with sharp scrutiny at his two six-shooters, one in either hand. He cocked them. He shot a glance through the open door into the ruddy splendour. His quick eye calculated the positions of the five men lying motionless, all dead except Salazar, shamming death. He determined his course among them; he must be careful not to trip over a corpse. Between him and the back wall of the yard was a space of thirty feet. Across it, death would be snapping at his heels at every step. But if he had to die, he would die fighting. There was ominous silence off at the side along the adobe wall. His lurking, unseen foes were waiting for him, their rifles ready, their fingers on the trigger. All about him was the devouring sibilance of the fire. Flames were bursting through the walls and ceiling of the room, darting, twisting, crawling like brilliant serpents greedily alive. He braced himself for the start. Half the roof crashed in behind him. Smoke and a myriad fiery sparks leaped after him as he darted out the door, his guns blazing. A yell of triumph went up from his enemies. This was the man they wanted. "Here comes the Kid!" They rose behind the wall. They threw their rifles to a level on the flying figure. "Get him, boys!" "Kill him!" A salvo of twenty guns welcomed him into that crimson square of death. The Kid's trigger fingers worked with machine-gun ra-<noinclude></noinclude> 31426tgy7ljr7h3gurl889fk6enc7md 104 4839487 15169154 15164809 2025-06-30T19:22:45Z Klaufir216 3130230 15169154 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Breakfastcentimeters" />{{rh|140| THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>{{hwe|pidity|rapidity}}. Fire poured from the muzzles of his forty-fours in continuous streaks. Bob Beckwith, slayer of McSween, fell dead across the wall, his rifle clattering on the ground, head and arms dangling downward limply. John McKinney of Las Cruces was struck in the mouth, the bullet carrying away half the gallantly up-turned moustache of the handsome youth. Another ball cut a deep notch in Old Man Pearce's ear, whispering the nearness of death. One man killed, two branded for life—this was the Kid's score as he hurtled toward the sheltering darkness, never for an instant hesitating, never slackening his pellmell speed. Pumping their Winchesters, churning shots from their double-action revolvers, his foes fired more than fifty shots at him as he rushed across the space of thirty feet. Bullets sang about his ears, ripped shreds from his blue flannel shirt, bored holes through his white steeple sombrero, enveloped him in an invisible frame of hissing lead. Every bullet was aimed at his heart and every one was winged with deadly hatred. But not a bullet touched his body. On he ran like a darting, elusive shadow as if under mystic protection. He cleared the back wall at a leap. He bounded out of the flare of the conflagration. Darkness swallowed him at a gulp. Splashing across the Bonito, he gained the safety of the hills. The firing ceased. Five men had been killed within five minutes and lay within a space of five square feet in the McSween backyard. The Murphy men swarmed in. Old Andy Boyle, thinking he detected signs of life in Salazar, kicked him in the ribs, caught him by the cartridge-belt and shook him up and down against the ground, pressed the muzzle of a rifle at last against his heart. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> irqsy0chjb9b3lsk2t5b6ee3jpy8th0 104 4839499 15169169 15140220 2025-06-30T19:29:41Z Klaufir216 3130230 /* Validated */ 15169169 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Klaufir216" />{{rvh|141|THE THREE-DAYS’ BATTLE}}</noinclude>"No use wasting good lead on that greaser," said John Kinney as Boyle was about to press the trigger; "he's dead." So Boyle did not fire. Jimmy Dolan touched with the tip of his boot a dead man lying near the kitchen door. He turned him over. "Here's McSween!" he shouted. The others crowded round. They laughed, they hurrahed, they shook hands. Old Man Pearce produced a whisky flask. "Have one on me, boys," he yelled. The bottle went round and everybody took a swig. "What's this?" Dolan poked with his rifle at something lying beside the corpse. He stooped over and looked more closely. "The Bible!" There was a roar of laughter. "Where's his gun?" "Don't appear to have none. Died with his Bible in his hand." "Now ain't that a hell of a note?" "His Bible in his hand!" Again they roared with laughter. So died McSween, enigma and paradox of the Lincoln County war; a man of the Christ-complex owning the allegiance of murderers and desperadoes; an apostle of peace and the leader of a fighting faction in a deadly feud; intellectual, yet a child in his understanding of men and life; filled with human kindness, yet innocently fomenting war and drawing upon himself the bitterness of lethal hatreds; a futile shadow among relentless realities; a pathetic marionette caught in a whirlwind and swept to destruction; a Sir Galahad of the vendetta, moving with<noinclude></noinclude> pm3ybdwqjoadhlucfbg3c2w64tytkf0 104 4840080 15169171 15141577 2025-06-30T19:33:34Z Klaufir216 3130230 /* Validated */ 15169171 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Klaufir216" />{{rvh|145|THE MAN WHO PLAYED DEAD}}</noinclude>"A little while before we made a dash for our lives, the Kid rolled a cigarette. I watched him. It seemed just then as if he had about a minute and a half to live. But when he poured the tobacco from his pouch into the cigarette paper he did not spill a flake. His hand was as steady as steel. A blazing chunk of roof fell on the table beside him, barely missing his head. 'Much obliged,' he said; and he bent over and lighted his cigarette from the flame. Then he looked at me and grinned as if he thought that was a good joke. He didn't roll that cigarette because he was nervous but because he wanted a good smoke. You could tell by the way he inhaled the smoke and let it roll out of his mouth that he was getting real pleasure out of it. If you had seen Billy the Kid roll that cigarette and smoke it, señor, you would have known at once that he was a brave man." Salazar spoke in the language of his fathers, which was Spanish, rapidly, with fire, and dramatic emphasis. He pointed his story with picturesque gestures and more than once arose to illustrate his narrative by convincing pantomime. The old man has a histrionic flair, which is one of the reasons he escaped alive out of the murderous holocaust. "When it came my turn to dart out the door of the McSween house," he went on, "the Murphy men were firing at a distance of ten yards. Why we were not all killed, I never could understand. I had not run a dozen steps when I was struck by three rifle bullets—in the hand, the left shoulder, and the left side, the bullet in my side passing entirely through my body. I stumbled, twisted over in the air, and fell on my back among the dead bodies of McSween, Romero, Semora, and Harvey Morris. "I lay there unconscious for a while. When I came to<noinclude></noinclude> 2iwo3t3zosni7cas67y551dravw9xzo 104 4840084 15169173 15141584 2025-06-30T19:35:09Z ShahenWasHere 2337251 /* Validated */ 15169173 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rv|146| THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>my senses, the fight was over and the Murphy men were laughing and drinking whisky among the corpses. It came to me in a flash that my only chance was to play dead, and a pretty slim chance it was. I relaxed all my muscles and sprawled on the ground as limp as a rag. Those fellows had sharp eyes, and how I managed to fool them I don’t know. It was a wonder that the twitch of an eyelid or the tremor of a muscle did not betray me, I have always thought I must have been under the protection of guardian angels. “When old Andy Boyle kicked me to see if I was dead, I thought to myself, ‘It’s all over now, Ygenio. Goodbye.” And let me tell you that old hombre’s kicks were not love-taps. He planted his heavy boots in my wounded side with fearful force. That old man could kick like a mule. And every kick was torture. If he had kicked me only once more I think I must have groaned or yelled, the pain was so terrible. It took all the nerve I had to lie still and keep my eyes shut when I felt the muzzle of his rifle pressed down against my heart and knew that old murderer’s finger was about to pull the trigger. I had hated Old Man Pearce, but, from my heart, I gave him a benediction when I heard him tell Boyle that I was dead and not to waste a bullet on me. “I lay there motionless for three hours and you must remember that all that time I was suffering agony, which made my play-acting in the role of a dead man difficult. I knew that men’s eyes remain open after death but I thought it best to keep mine closed. That would at least save me the danger of blinking. But at times I opened my eyes the least little bit and through narrow slits between my eyelids saw the Murphy men waltzing around and kicking up their heels as if they had gone crazy with<noinclude></noinclude> 5epgi7u9zptk1ht8trjkvpjd2ndcyxb 15169175 15169173 2025-06-30T19:35:36Z Klaufir216 3130230 /* Validated */ 15169175 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rv|146| THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>my senses, the fight was over and the Murphy men were laughing and drinking whisky among the corpses. It came to me in a flash that my only chance was to play dead, and a pretty slim chance it was. I relaxed all my muscles and sprawled on the ground as limp as a rag. Those fellows had sharp eyes, and how I managed to fool them I don't know. It was a wonder that the twitch of an eyelid or the tremor of a muscle did not betray me. I have always thought I must have been under the protection of guardian angels. "When old Andy Boyle kicked me to see if I was dead, I thought to myself, 'It's all over now, Ygenio. Goodbye.' And let me tell you that old hombre's kicks were not love-taps. He planted his heavy boots in my wounded side with fearful force. That old man could kick like a mule. And every kick was torture. If he had kicked me only once more I think I must have groaned or yelled, the pain was so terrible. It took all the nerve I had to lie still and keep my eyes shut when I felt the muzzle of his rifle pressed down against my heart and knew that old murderer's finger was about to pull the trigger. I had hated Old Man Pearce, but, from my heart, I gave him a benediction when I heard him tell Boyle that I was dead and not to waste a bullet on me. "I lay there motionless for three hours and you must remember that all that time I was suffering agony, which made my play-acting in the rôle of a dead man difficult. I knew that men's eyes remain open after death but I thought it best to keep mine closed. That would at least save me the danger of blinking. But at times I opened my eyes the least little bit and through narrow slits between my eyelids saw the Murphy men waltzing around and kicking up their heels as if they had gone crazy with<noinclude></noinclude> 8chug48kjneued4jj6wf8k9ezh4amm8 104 4840085 15169227 15141591 2025-06-30T20:05:42Z ShahenWasHere 2337251 /* Validated */ 15169227 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rvh|147|THE MAN WHO PLAYED DEAD}}</noinclude>joy. The tunes the two old Negroes played on their violin and guitar were as lively and merry as ever set the feet of girls dancing at a fandango, but to me they sounded like funeral dirges. And I thought the music would never stop. I wondered how much longer I could hold out. The pain seemed to be killing me, and I felt I had to move, change position, for relief. But I realized that the slightest movement would change me from a counterfeit dead man into a real one, and I lay still. “When the crowd finally got tired of their fun and went away whooping and singing and laughing and left me lying there sick, weak from three wounds, in agony, and half dead, I was the happiest man in the world. “I crawled away stealthily, making no noise, and got down by the river. There I fainted. When I revived, I stumbled on past the old stone tower, intending to go to the Montaña house, but I stopped when I saw the camp of the soldiers, and fell over in another faint. I was growing very weak from loss of blood. I reached the house of Francisco Romero y Valencia and pounded on the door, but Romero was afraid to let me in. I staggered a little way farther to Ike Ellis’s place, but Ben Elis, who answered my knock, wouldn't open the door either. Across a field I saw a light in José Otero’s house where my sister-in-law, Nicolecita Pacheco, was staying. When I got there, Otero opened the door a little way and when he saw me, he was scared and slammed it in my face. ‘1 am Ygenio Salazar,” I said, ‘and I am dying; let me in’ Still Otero wouldn't open the door again. But my sister-in-law had recognized my voice and she caught Otero around the neck and hurled him to the floor and opened the door herself. “I stood by a little fire in the fireplace and warmed<noinclude></noinclude> djs3y03k9vcc0p2c27d4dt6rc6bbhyr 104 4840093 15169233 15141880 2025-06-30T20:06:08Z ShahenWasHere 2337251 /* Validated */ 15169233 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rvh2|148|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>myself, for the summer nights in the mountains are cold. My shirt was black and stiff with blood all over, and when my sister-in-law saw it she began to cry. For the third time I swooned and fell to the floor. Otero cut my shirt off my body with a butcher knife and put me to bed. "Next morning, Terecita Felibosca drove over to Fort Stanton and brought Dr. Richard Wells, the post surgeon. While he was dressing my wounds, John Kinney, one of the worst fellows on the Murphy side, walked in with three other men. They had tracked me by my blood. Kinney said, 'I shot you last night and I've come to finish the job.' Doctor Wells told him not to talk like that. But Kinney said Billy the Kid had killed Bob Beckwith and he was going to have revenge on me for Beckwith's death. His swagger and big talk didn't scare Doctor Wells. 'If you kill this man,' he said, 'I'll see you hanged for it.' And he took Kinney by the arm and led him to the door and put him and the other three men outside. Doctor Wells was a brave man. He saved my life. "In a day or two, Francisco Pacheco took me secretly to Las Tablas and then, after a short rest, to Fort Sumner, where I was confined to my bed nearly six months before I recovered." Bob Beckwith is generally credited with having killed McSween, though a post-mortem examination revealed that six bullets had entered the faction leader's body. Most of these bullets, however, it was believed, had been fired after McSween was dead. Two minutes after Beckwith sent up his yell of exultation, he himself was killed by a bullet from Billy the Kid. Six dead men were the net results of the three-days' battle that ended the Lincoln County war—Crawford, killed back of the Montaña house, and five slain in the<noinclude></noinclude> e3ktbtkkbdzrafertjrge6ll50j92py 104 4840100 15169247 15142200 2025-06-30T20:21:08Z ShahenWasHere 2337251 /* Validated */ 15169247 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rvh|151|HAIR-TRIGGER PEACE}}</noinclude>in August, 1878, determined to carry out President Hayes’s orders and end the feud. “When I reached Santa Fé,” he wrote, “I found the law was practically a nullity and had no way of asserting itself. The insurrection seemed to be confined to one county which strangely enough was called Lincoln. I received statements of judges that thev dared not hold court in certain districts. The United States Marshal told me he had a large number of warrants which he dared not serve and he could not find deputies rash enough to attempt service when they knew their lives would pay the penalty. The military commander at Fort Stanton sent me a list of murders that had been committed in that part of the country. I forwarded these combined state- ments to President Hayes.” Governor Wallace, in his investigation of the Lincoln County situation, acquainted himself with both sides of the story through conferences with Murphy and McSween men who met him in the capital. Mrs. McSween, through her lawyer, George Chapman of Las Vegas, prepared a number of affidavits which she forwarded to the gov- ernor, giving the details of the burning of her home, the murder of her husband, and Colonel Dudley's actions while in Lincoln with his troops. Sheriff Peppin and other Murphy leaders also sent affidavits. Both John Chisum and U.S. Commissioner Angell called on Governor Wallace and endeavoured to give him a clear understand- ing of the vendetta, its causes, battles, and present status. However, with conflicting statements before him, clear understanding of so complex a problem was difficult. Governor Wallace had grave doubts from the first as to his abilitv to end the feud. But that was the specific problem given to him to solve by President Hayes, and<noinclude></noinclude> aazy395v256lm4j6m9qkcmc25d5hpfy 104 4840102 15169322 15142201 2025-06-30T20:45:01Z ShahenWasHere 2337251 /* Validated */ 15169322 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rvh|152|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>he set himself to the task. His first step was to issue a proclamation of amnesty to all who had taken part in the war, except those under indictment for crime, on the understanding that they lay down their arms. This action was, to some extent, effective. There was practically no more fighting nor, for that matter, had there been since the big battle in Lincoln; but nothing the governor could do could terminate the bitter hatreds the war had kindled or prevent the deadly spirit of the feud from smouldering dangerously for years. Billy the Kid ignored the governor’s proclamation. Since the death of McSween, there was no faction leader to claim his allegiance, but he had hatreds of his own and a score of vengeance still to pay off. He had, moreover, acquired the habit of outlawry. He doubtless had no desire for any other mode of life but he believed, also, that his enemies would kill him if he returned to peaceful pursuits. He continued in arms, and since there was no longer any McSween-faction exchequer upon which to draw, he lived by gambling and the wholesale rustling of livestock. The men who remained with him were Charlie Bowdre, Tom O’Folliard, Jim French, John Middleton, Hendry Brown, Fred Wayte, and Doc Skurlock. They made their rendezvous for a while in the mountains near Fort Stanton. Governor Wallace determined to have a personal interview with Billy the Kid and use his powers of persuasion to induce him to leave off fighting and lawlessness and settle down to useful citizenship. With this purpose in mind, he drove across country from Santa Fé by way of Fort Stanton to Lincoln. As Governor Wallace sat with General Hatch, Juan Patron, and a group of army officers on the porch of the<noinclude></noinclude> klfha026cahcjzd5mf4uuq89mqkfay9 104 4840105 15169566 15143927 2025-06-30T21:50:08Z ShahenWasHere 2337251 /* Validated */ 15169566 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rvh|153|HAIR-TRIGGER PEACE}}</noinclude>Ellis House, a lone horseman appeared riding slowly toward them through Lincoln street. "Here comes the Kid," remarked Juan Patron. Governor Wallace was moved to quick interest. He viewed the picturesque figure of the young outlaw with fixed attention. The Kid carried a rifle across his saddlebows, and if the governor's eves had been keen enough, they might have noted that the gun was cocked. The Kid had ridden into Lincoln from the west by the Fort Stanton road and came on at a running walk past the Murphy store, headquarters of his enemies, without so much as turning his head to glance at a group of men lounging there who eyed him with cold hatred. Having hitched his horse in front of the Ellis House, he walked briskly up the path to the porch, his rifle in his hand, his six-shooter at his belt. Governor Wallace rose. "So you are Billy the Kid," said the governor to the outlaw. "I am," said the outlaw to the governor. The two men shook hands. In appearance they were as much alike as a drawing room and a corral. Veteran of the Mexican and Civil wars, author, statesman, and diplomat, Governor Wallace had an air of scholarly distinction which his pince-nez glasses served to emphasize. His face was intellectual, his hair, moustache, and imperial, iron-gray. Over against this figure of the polished gentleman was the sunburned youth with lean, hard face, shrewd, cold eyes, a red bandanna knotted around his neck, and tricked out in spruce new cowboy trappings. It was a meeting, not so much of two men, as of two worlds. They clasped hands across a gulf of ages. One was a product of culture and refinement; the other of a rough frontier; one finished, the other primitive; one<noinclude></noinclude> g4avwnhzwvt76kth9ck1ldcws3ahqfi 104 4840107 15168992 15145500 2025-06-30T17:59:53Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15168992 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{rvh|154|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>constructive, the other obstructive; one a representative of the progressive present, the other of a dying past; one a type that would soon be dominant; the other a type that would soon be extinct. The governor was an intellect; the Kid a trigger finger. The Kid did not recognize the gulf. He showed no sign of embarrassment. He seemed as much at ease as if he had been accustomed to meeting governors every day. The trigger fingers of humanity take small account of social distinctions. A bullet will make as short work of a king as of a pauper. If there was any embarrassment, it was on the governor's side. He showed the slight embarrassment of surprise. "You don't look at all as I had pictured you in my mind," said the governor. "No?" The Kid smiled. "I left my horns and forked tail back at camp." "Not that." The governor raised a deprecating palm. "But I had heard stories about you. If a man of whom I have heard or read interests me, I always visualize him." It was the novelist talking. "I formed a vivid mental image of you. I was quite sure you had beetling brows, black hair, and black, piercing eyes." "And looked like a dead tough hombre," added the Kid with a laugh. "Well, yes. But here you are a clean-cut, good-looking boy. You don't look bad." The Kid declined to argue the point. "How old are you?" "Nineteen." "I am―let me see-just thirty-two years older than you. Old enough to be your father. So, Billy, I am going to talk to you like a father." {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> oad97886yppjlwaoqz5qombxolhgz8e 104 4840109 15169582 15145514 2025-06-30T21:59:19Z ShahenWasHere 2337251 /* Validated */ 15169582 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rvh|156|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>He patted his rifle. "Here's another pretty good reason." He rested his hand on the ivory handle of his six-shooter. "They knew if they made a move, I'd get two or three of them even if they got me. They didn't want to take a chance. But just let 'em catch me without my shootin' irons{{ld}}" A shrug completed his sentence. "I'm inclined to think you exaggerate the situation." "I know what I'm talking about. I've gone too far to turn back. I've done too much fighting. I've killed too many men. "But what of your future?" "I wouldn't gamble much money on my future. I may live a year or two; I may die in the next five minutes." "You mean you expect to be killed?" The Kid looked surprised at the question. "Certainly. They'll get me sooner or later." "But," urged the governor, "if you change your way of living, you may change your way of dying. If you live by the six-shooter, you will probably die by the six-shooter. But there is still a chance for you. You are still in your youth. Life should still be sweet to you. Cease to be an enemy yourself and you will soon find yourself without enemies. I want to see peace again in these mountains. You can help me bring it about. I want you to surrender{{ld}}" "Me surrender?" "Yes, and stand trial on whatever charges may be brought against you. If you are acquitted{{ld}} "No jury would acquit me of anything." "—that will wipe the slate clean. If you are convicted, I give you my promise now that I will pardon you and set you free." "I wouldn't have a chance in any court in New Mexico." {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 9j5o00fr6d3qqj0j8gedxlq6ra9aiq6 104 4840114 15169590 15149507 2025-06-30T22:03:03Z ShahenWasHere 2337251 /* Validated */ 15169590 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rvh|157|HAIR-TRIGGER PEACE}}</noinclude>"I repeat that I will pardon you if the verdict goes against you. But I want you first to stand trial like a man." The Kid thought for a moment in silence. Abstractedly, he lifted his rifle and blew a fleck of dust off the magazine. "No, Governor," he said, "I can't do it. No use. It's too late. I've got to go on as I am, and when the time comes, die with my boots on." Neither spoke for a moment. "I'm sorry, Billy," said the governor. "You are wrong in your attitude. But if I can't persuade you to change it, that would seem to end the matter." They rose and shook hands. "Good-bye, Governor," said the Kid. "Good-bye, my boy," said the governor. Governor Wallace watched the Kid as he rode off along the cañon road until he disappeared. "If that boy would take my advice," he said, turning to his companions with a note of sadness in his voice, "I believe he has in him the making of a fine man." Two years later, Billy, in the shadow of the gallows, recalled the governor's promise of a pardon. But the pardon did not come and his friendship turned to hate. "The Lincoln County reign of terror is not over," wrote Mrs. Susan E. Wallace, the governor's wife, in a letter from Fort Stanton, "and we hold our lives at the mercy of desperadoes and outlaws, chief among them Billy the Kid, whose boast is that he has killed a man for every year of his life. Once he was captured and escaped and now he swears, when he has killed the sheriff and the judge who passed sentence upon him and Governor Wallace, he will surrender and be hanged. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 66ieiap9abgyhfu2oram912oyeg6cww 104 4840116 15169592 15147848 2025-06-30T22:03:55Z ShahenWasHere 2337251 /* Validated */ 15169592 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rvh2|158|HAIR-TRIGGER PEACE|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID|158}}</noinclude>"'I mean to ride into the plaza at Santa Fé, hitch my horse in front of the palace, and put a bullet through Lew Wallace.' "These are his words. One of my friends warned me to close the shutters at evening, so the bright light of the student lamp might not make such a shining mark of the governor writing until late upon 'Ben Hur.'" Mrs. Wallace's picture of the author sitting by the open window of the palace working upon his book late into the night under the light of the lamp with the vague menace of Billy the Kid's six-shooter out in the darkness of Santa Fé's silent streets is singularly interesting and adds a touch of romance to the history of the novel whose fame was soon to fill the world. What if the Kid had made good his threat and his bullet had come out of the night to stay the hand of the writer? Where, then, would have been "Ben Hur," and how much pleasure would have been denied to millions of men and women in the reading of it? Mrs. McSween was not a woman to sit and weep over her misfortunes. She had the courage of her hatreds and faith in a God of vengeance. The refusal of Colonel Dudley to interfere when he could have done so rankled in her soul and, carrying out the threat she had hurled at that officer, she now left no stone unturned to shoulder upon him the responsibility for the crime that had widowed her and left her homeless. In elaborate affidavits, she laid her case not only before Governor Wallace but before the authorities at Washington. The governor, it is said, favoured prosecution, but the attorney-general of the territory decided that the courts had no jurisdiction. When it seemed that some official action was inevitable, Colonel Dudley himself demanded an investigation. Under warrant of the War Department, a military court<noinclude></noinclude> 7g2xdquwtn1bv0m9pi56mpdd66i20e5 104 4840123 15169612 15149512 2025-06-30T22:16:06Z ShahenWasHere 2337251 /* Validated */ 15169612 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ShahenWasHere" />{{rvh|159|HAIR-TRIGGER PEACE}}</noinclude>was convened and sat for six weeks at Fort Stanton. As a result of the hearing, Colonel Dudley was exonerated. His defense was that he had no authority to interfere in the battle because Sheriff Peppin was on the ground and in command of the situation. The court decided that his position was technically sound. It may have been' so; at least it was technically plausible. But the fact remains that while Colonel Dudley was splitting hairs over the technical question of his authority, the McSween home went up in flames and five men were slaughtered within two hundred yards of his camp where he had two well-armed squadrons of cavalry and two pieces of artillery. In arriving at its verdict, the court seems to have lost sight of the human tragedy in weighing the niceties of military law. Billy the Kid added to his list of killings on August 5th during a horse-stealing raid on the Mescalero Apache reservation. Joe Bernstein, Indian agency clerk, saw the outlaws rounding up some horses not far from Blazer's sawmill, scene of the "Buckshot" Roberts fight. Supposing them to be cowboys labouring under a mistaken idea of ownership, he rode out to them. "Hey," he shouted, "what are you fellows about? Don't drive those horses off. They belong on this range." His blunder cost him his life. Without stopping to argue the matter, Billy the Kid shot him. "The horses didn't belong to him," the Kid explained afterward, "and it takes a bullet to teach some people to keep their noses out of other men's business. He was only a Jew, anyway." Jimmy Dolan, Billy Matthews, Bill Campbell, and Jesse Evans foregathered in Stockton's bar. It was a<noinclude></noinclude> 051f94u5sdelc9uc7oc7ywn1sa4ljbi 104 4840884 15169020 15144304 2025-06-30T18:09:30Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15169020 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{running header||HELL'S HALF-ACRE|299}}</noinclude>here every year to see it. You might think it was some kind of a shrine, to hear them talk. There was one lady I brought out here once who got all riled up when she didn't find no tombstone. 'It's a shame,' says she. 'It ain't decent. The State of New Mexico or the State Historical Society or somebody owes it to posterity,' she says, 'to set up some kind of a tablet or a monument or a tombstone. Why,' says she, 'Billy the Kid's grave is one of the shrines of romance of the Southwest.' I never heard nobody carry on so. She seemed real disturbed about it. "Well," concludes Old Man Foor, shooting a stream of tobacco smoke out into the sunshine, "the Kid was a bad feller; I ain't disputin' that. But he made considerable history in New Mexico as long as his trigger finger held out. I wouldn't say the kind of history he made entitled him to no monument, but it does seem to me that a fellow that raised as much hell as he did in early days deserves some kind of a marker over his last resting place. It don't have to be a equestrian statue nor nothing big and fine. Just a plain little slab of gray granite would do. If they don't hurry up and put up some kind of stone the site of his grave will be lost. The old-timers who know where it is are dying off mighty fast these days." Romance weaves no magic glamour in this Hell's Half-Acre where the Kid sleeps his last sleep. From this coign of disillusion one sees his tragic life in stark perspective, crowded with outlawry, vendetta, hatreds, murders; twenty-one dead men like ghostly mile posts marking his brief journey of twenty-one years, a journey that through all the twists and turns of its crimson trail marched inevitably toward this lozenge of cactus-shadowed desolation. As you stand in a mood of reverie above the lonely spot,<noinclude></noinclude> t4yn6bvgzkd9mn9xxngopz6j5ftnrkq 104 4841602 15170398 15114678 2025-07-01T07:13:31Z David Nind 1530872 Move end section markup 15170398 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|197|{{asc|The Loss of the Crest.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>remained unconscious for many hours. When he left the Peninsula he had fully £500 in his possession, and when he reached England he increased his capital by lecturing on philosophical subjects. With a very powerful and acute mind, but of exceedingly erratic temperament, Harry Head narrowly missed being a great man. {{dhr}} {{rule|4em}} <section end="end-no-21" /> {{dhr}} <section begin="begin-no-22" /> {{c|No. 22.—{{uc|The Loss of the Crest.}}}} The well-known ketch Crest, Captain Ellis, left Akaroa one Sunday evening in October, 1868, loaded with telegraph poles, for a port to the north of Kaiapoi. She had on board Captain W. A. Ellis, master and part owner; J. B. Barker, part owner; Edward Cunningham, seaman; and Mr. W. Belcher, of the firm of Belcher & Fairweather, Kaiapoi, whowas passenger and charterer. The weather was fine when the vessel started, and no one dreamed that anything had gone wrong till the following day about noon, when Mr. J. B. Barker arrived in Akaroa, and stated that the vessel was wrecked, and that he was the only person who had escaped. He stated that he had managed to land in Flea Bay in the dingy, and that he had told the Messrs. Rhodes, who resided there, of the catastrophe. This news was, of course, looked upon as final, every one thinking that the rest of the persons aboard the ill-fated Crest had come to an untimely end. Later in the day, however, the startling news was brought that two of the Rhodes had gone out in anything but a safe boat, to view the locality in which the vessel had been reported to be lost, and had rescued Cunningham from a rock to which he<noinclude></noinclude> 5tst3s9srg2s9flvuquappvcso4uic3 104 4842876 15170200 15122814 2025-07-01T04:42:29Z SpikeShroom 2925742 added section label 15170200 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|155}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION I.—COTTONS}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |-</noinclude><section begin="SECTION I" />{{nopt}} |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Wicks— | Dollars. |- class="entry" | For lamps, including wrapper or box | class="entry-mid" | pound | .411 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | For candles, all kinds, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .164 |- | colspan="2" | Handkerchiefs— || |- class="entry" | Hemmed or unhemmed, without lace or embroidery, plain, wrapper and case included | class="entry-mid" | do | .46{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Embroidered with letters and words alone | class="entry-mid" | dozen | .868 |- class="entry" | Gauze, embroidered and imitation cambric, foulard or silk and twilled, | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 1.735 |- class="entry" | Trimmed with blonde or cotton lace | class="entry-mid" | do | 3.615 |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with linen blonde. (See linen goods.) || |- | colspan="2" | Toweling— || |- class="entry" | Of shaggy texture, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .394 |- class="entry" | The same, of other sorts, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .328 |- class="entry" | For cleaning furniture, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .279 |- | colspan="2" | Shawls— || |- class="entry" | Plain, damasked, twilled, worked, or stamped, with fringe of cotton or wool, from 90 to 125 centimeters length | class="entry-mid" | dozen | 2.892 |- class="entry" | The same, from 125 to 180 centimeters length | class="entry-mid" | do | 5.784 |- class="entry" | Plush, with fringe of cotton or wool, 90 to 125 centimeters length | class="entry-mid" | do | 8.676 |- class="entry" | The same, from 125 to 180 centimeters length | class="entry-mid" | do | 17.352 |- class="entry" | Those called "chalones," more than 180 centimeters length | class="entry-mid" | do | 8.676 |- | colspan="2" | Lace trimmings— || |- class="entry" | Curtain bands, with mixture of any material except wool or silk, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .854 |- class="entry" | Frog braid, tassels, cords, fringes, galloons, etc., with mixture of any material except wool or silk, for upholstering, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .657 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | The same, with small mixture of silk or other material not wool, for upholstering, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .986 |- class="entry" | The same, with mixture of wool, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .822 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Frog braid, tassels, cords, fringes, and galloons, braids of various sorts with or without beadwork, beads or pearls of glass, steel, straw, wax, and other like materials, for dress ornaments, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .657 |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | Cords for window shades, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .263 |- class="entry" | The same for corsets, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- | colspan="2" | Window shades— || |- | colspan="2" | {{dhr|0.5em}} || |- class="entry" | {{SIC|ainted|Painted}}, without accessories, 1.1 cent per centimeter width | class="entry-mid" | meter || |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, embroidered with cotton, 20 per cent more. || |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, embroidered with wool, 25 per cent more. || |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, embroidered with silk, 50 per cent more. || |- | colspan="2" | Sheets— || |- class="entry" | With nap, seamless, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | .328 |- | colspan="2" | Bed spreads and table covers— || |- class="entry" | Quilted, all kinds, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .394 |- class="entry" | The same, with small mixture of wool, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | .492 |- | colspan="2" | Cotton goods— || |- class="entry" | Net work or crochet, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.314 |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with mixture of wool, 25 per cent more. || <section end="SECTION I" /><noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}}</noinclude> 7ou378fzof7e6gvlr24571h3wrhmjjd 104 4842923 15170203 15124169 2025-07-01T04:43:16Z SpikeShroom 2925742 added section label 15170203 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SpikeShroom" />{{rh||IMPORT DUTIES OF BOLIVIA.|157}} {{c|{{asc|SECTION I.—COTTONS}}—{{xs|Continued.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Cotton goods—Continued. | Dollars. |-</noinclude><section begin="SECTION I" />{{nopt}} |- class="entry" | colspan="2" | The same, with mixture of silk, 50 per cent more. || |- | colspan="2" | Insertions and edgings— || |- class="entry" | Open worked or embroidered, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | pound | 3.286 |- | colspan="2" | Suspenders— || |- class="entry" | Common, without elastic | class="entry-mid" | dozen | .217 |- class="entry" | With elastic | class="entry-mid" | do | .578 |- class="entry-end" | With mixture of silk | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.81{{ht|0}} |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{bc/e}} {{x-smaller block/s}} {{sc|Note.}}—Unless otherwise specified, 25 per cent above their respective duties will be collected on goods mixed with silk, but for the greater part cotton. Cotton goods wider than the limit expressed for them in this section, and which have no specified duties, shall be valued proportionally, taking as a basis the highest price of the largest measure of the goods of their class and quality. {{x-smaller block/e}}<section end="SECTION I" /> {{c|{{asc|SECTION II.—WOOLENS.}} {{sm|[Duty 30 per cent on official valuation.]}}}} {{bc/s|width=100%}} {| class="chart" width="100%" cellspacing="0" |- ! colspan="2" | Articles. ! Valuation. |- class="top" | colspan="2" | Carpets— | Dollars. |- class="entry" | Coarse texture, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | pound | .246 |- class="entry" | With rough pile, for churches, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .493 |- class="entry" | Velvet pile, for churches, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .822 |- class="entry" | Velvet, with or without mixture of cotton, hemp, or jute, gross weight, | class="entry-mid" | pound | 1.15{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Other kinds | class="entry-mid" | do | Sight. |- | colspan="2" | Carpeting— || |- class="entry" | Rough pile | class="entry-mid" | do | .46{{ht|0}} |- class="entry" | Plush pile | class="entry-mid" | do | .723 |- class="entry" | Brussels, rough pile | class="entry-mid" | do | .657 |- class="entry" | Brussels, velvet pile | class="entry-mid" | do | .986 |- | colspan="2" | Baizes— || |- class="entry" | Long nap, double frieze, 100 threads and ply, gross weight * | class="entry-mid" | pound | .328 |- class="entry" | The same, with cotton mixture, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .296 |- class="entry" | That called "tierra blanca," gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .164 |- | colspan="2" | Coating— || |- class="entry" | Mixed or unmixed, gross weight | class="entry-mid" | do | .296 |- | colspan="2" | Embroideries— || |- class="entry" | Begun or unfinished, on fettet cloth, wrapper included | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.643 |- | colspan="2" | Mufflers— || |- class="entry" | And cravats, seamless | class="entry-mid" | do | 1.314 |- class="entry" | The same, with silk mixture | class="entry-mid" | do | 2.30{{ht|0}}<noinclude><!-- NECESSARY BLANK LINE (DO NOT DELETE) --> |- | width="80%" | | width="10%" | | width="10%" | |} {{c|{{xs|* Duty 25 per cent.}}}} {{bc/e}}</noinclude> pymzskkglmkwtmnckgtzbiljiv5v8kg 104 4843635 15170116 15122308 2025-07-01T03:59:28Z 8582e 2903218 /* Validated */ 15170116 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="8582e" />{{#ifexpr:114 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|114}}|{{rh|114|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>frightened anyone who had never before seen a beard. When Danus returned I asked him what I could do about it. He stepped into another room and returned with a bottle of salve. “Rub this into the roots of the hair on your face,” he directed, “but be careful not to get it on your eyebrows, lashes, or the hair on your head. Leave it there a minute and then wash your face.” I stepped into my bathroom and opened the jar; its contents looked like vaseline and smelled like the devil, but I rubbed it into the roots of my beard as Danus had directed. When I washed my face a moment later my beard came off, leaving my face smooth and hairless. I hurried back to the room where I had left Danus. “You are quite handsome after all,” he re­marked. “Do all the people of this fabulous world of which you have told me have hair growing on their faces?” “Nearly all,” I replied, “but in my country the majority of men keep it shaved off.” “I should think the women would be the ones to shave,” he commented. “A woman with hair<noinclude></noinclude> c2552unq4jy2ba87d8zblc13xrpxgrc 104 4844706 15168314 15168108 2025-06-30T12:27:50Z Tcr25 731176 /* Validated */ 15168314 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh2|118||THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID|118}}</noinclude>"Where's your gun, Mr. McSween?" queried the Kid. "I have no gun," replied McSween. "I have never owned one. I have never fired one in my life." "But you'll lend a hand and do some fighting now?" "God forbid." "But we're in for it good and plenty. We've got to fight for our lives. Every man will count." "I would rather die than stain my soul with the blood of my fellow man," replied McSween with deep solemnity. "I have no need to commit that great sin. God is my refuge and strength. He will protect me." A cynical smile twisted a corner of the Kid's mouth. "All right, governor," he returned good-naturedly. "Go ahead and trust in the Lord. The rest of us will trust in our six-shooters." He threw open the shutters, useless for defense. Through the open windows, he and his men replied to the volleys of the enemy. The battle developed quickly all along the line. While the Murphy forces hidden in store and hotel concentrated their fusillades on the McSween home, their sharpshooters, ranging along the hills at the south side of the cañon, poured an incessant fire upon Chavez's men in the Montaña and Patron houses. "Kind of a tame fight," remarked the Kid as the day of random firing drew toward a close. "Those Murphy fellows stay under cover. I can't get a good, square crack at anybody. We better sneak out of here to-night and join up with Chavez. Then we can chase the Murphy gang out of town." "We will stay where we are," said McSween. "We must free our hearts of hatred and deadliness. 'Vengeance is mine,' saith the Lord. We must remain on the<noinclude></noinclude> 21v8s7u2jmxk2dey9qb28w9c8pnhao7 15168592 15168314 2025-06-30T15:04:51Z Klaufir216 3130230 this part is not in a new paragraph: "Go ahead 15168592 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh2|118||THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID|118}}</noinclude>"Where's your gun, Mr. McSween?" queried the Kid. "I have no gun," replied McSween. "I have never owned one. I have never fired one in my life." "But you'll lend a hand and do some fighting now?" "God forbid." "But we're in for it good and plenty. We've got to fight for our lives. Every man will count." "I would rather die than stain my soul with the blood of my fellow man," replied McSween with deep solemnity. "I have no need to commit that great sin. God is my refuge and strength. He will protect me." A cynical smile twisted a corner of the Kid's mouth. "All right, governor," he returned good-naturedly. "Go ahead and trust in the Lord. The rest of us'll trust in our six-shooters." He threw open the shutters, useless for defense. Through the open windows, he and his men replied to the volleys of the enemy. The battle developed quickly all along the line. While the Murphy forces hidden in store and hotel concentrated their fusillades on the McSween home, their sharpshooters, ranging along the hills at the south side of the cañon, poured an incessant fire upon Chavez's men in the Montaña and Patron houses. "Kind of a tame fight," remarked the Kid as the day of random firing drew toward a close. "Those Murphy fellows stay under cover. I can't get a good, square crack at anybody. We better sneak out of here to-night and join up with Chavez. Then we can chase the Murphy gang out of town." "We will stay where we are," said McSween. "We must free our hearts of hatred and deadliness. 'Vengeance is mine,' saith the Lord. We must remain on the<noinclude></noinclude> rm09i5xkkl0nt8brjhhz90m167y3nlg 104 4844707 15168319 15166856 2025-06-30T12:31:01Z Tcr25 731176 /* Validated */ 15168319 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh2|119|THE THREE-DAYS’ BATTLE|THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID|119}}</noinclude>defensive. I still have faith that God will put a stop to this sad affair before blood has been spilled." In view of McSween's attitude, the Kid had apprehensions that the battle might lengthen into a siege. After darkness had fallen, he brought indoors two barrels of rain-water standing in the sheltered court. These would provide the little garrison with enough water for drinking and cooking purposes for a number of days. McSween's faith was strengthened and renewed when the fighting ceased for the night without loss of life on either side. It seemed to him a Heaven-given sign that his prayers had been heard. He returned thanks to God on his knees and went to bed beside his Bible{{...|4}} Among the rocks on the steep hill that rose above the Montaña and Patron houses crawled Lucio Montoya and Charlie Crawford, crack riflemen of the Murphy faction. They settled into position side by side behind two huge boulders. Below them in the early morning sunlight lay the silent town, its long, winding street blocked and striped with the shadows of houses, trees, and fence-posts. "Not a soul in sight," observed Crawford. "Town looks like nobody lived in it." "All the people scared to come out," replied Montoya. A quarter of a mile away they could see the McSween house, its adobe stucco chipped and scarred by bullets. Smoke began to ascend from its chimney. "McSween's cooking breakfast." "''Si'', ''compadre''." "We're in a good spot. Ought to be able to pick off some of them Chavez fellers from here." "''Mira, amigo!''" Montoya's voice rose scarcely above a whisper. Martin Chavez emerged from the Patron house and<noinclude></noinclude> r4bg7veb58ay9e27m3nftgbnm4ji5la 104 4844823 15170596 15138873 2025-07-01T09:55:11Z User7874 3090316 /* Validated */ 15170596 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="User7874" />{{rvh|213|AT BAY}}</noinclude>No use surrendering. They'll hang us if we do. I'd rather die by a bullet than the rope." "Garrett will kill every man who shows up outside the door," argued Tom Pickett. "He's killed O'Folliard and he's killed Charlie Bowdre and he'll kill us. We'd better give up." Late in the afternoon, Garrett sent over to Brazel's ranch house not far away for food and coffee for his men. A wagon brought back bacon, eggs, coffee, and utensils in which to cook them. He kindled a little fire in the bottom of the arroyo and prepared a hot meal. The appetizing savours of the cooking penetrated to the four dispirited men cooped up in their stone jail. "Hey, Pat," the Kid shouted, with what humour remained in him, "send us over a pot of coffee." "Come on out and get some, Billy, but come with your hands up," called back Garrett. "Hot coffee goes mighty good this cold weather." The end came quickly now and the smell of that camp-fire coffee may have been the deciding factor. The sun was setting when Garrett spied something white fluttering above the roof. It proved to be a handkerchief fastened to a rifle barrel and poked up out of the chimney. "We'll surrender, Pat," the Kid called, "if you give us your word you won't shoot into us as we come out." Garrett gave his promise and the Kid and his three companions filed out the door, hands up, into the crimson sunset. Despite Garrett's promise, Barney Mason, "that traitor," as East calls him, remembering Billy's threats against him and his threats against Billy, levelled his rifle at the Kid's breast; but East and Hall covered him with their guns instantly and prevented the assassination. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 8yjgbu4pux98kfy3of4cjp8flozlua7 104 4845005 15170490 15124081 2025-07-01T08:41:35Z 8582e 2903218 /* Validated */ 15170490 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="8582e" />{{#ifexpr:126 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|126}}|{{rh|126|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>she cried, “lay a hand upon me! I should kill you.” “Why don’t you?” I asked. “I loathe you,” she said, and it sounded as though she meant it. “I love you,” I replied, and I knew that I spoke the truth. At that declaration her eyes did indeed reflect horror. She wheeled then so quickly that I could not stop her and was gone. I stood for a moment, debating whether I should follow her or not, and then a modicum of reason intervened to save me from such an assininity. An instant later I had vaulted the fence again. I did not know whether anyone had seen me or not, and I did not care. When Danus returned a short time later, he told me that Mintep had sent him for me. I wondered if the summons was in any way related to my adventure in the garden at the right, but I did not inquire. If it were, I should know in due time. The attitude of Danus was unchanged, but that no longer reassured me. I was beginning to suspect that the Amtorians were masters of dissimulation. Two young officers from the quarters adjoin-­<noinclude></noinclude> 38je0ez0k1zqj8zkcrk4wi1bd2khja5 104 4847023 15168628 15140732 2025-06-30T15:26:56Z Tcr25 731176 /* Validated */ 15168628 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Tcr25" />{{rvh|260||THE SAGA OF BILLY THE KID}}</noinclude>{{" '}}Ollinger was the meanest man that ever lived,' he said, 'and I hated him worse than any man on earth. When I shot Bell, I thought Ollinger would do exactly what he did—come running over to see what was the matter. As I stood by the window with the shotgun ready for him and saw him start across the road, I knew I had him. He played right into my hand. But I didn't want him to die without knowing I was the man who killed him. So I called, 'Hello, Bob,' to make him look up. You ought to have seen his face when he saw me sighting at him over the barrel of his own gun with which, just a little while before, he had threatened to kill me. He knew he was gone, and the coward's eyes popped out of his head with terror. It was the happiest moment of my life when I pulled the trigger and filled him full of buckshot. My only regret was that I could kill him only once. No matter what chances I had to take, I never would have left Lincoln until I had killed him.' "I asked the Kid what he proposed to do now," Salazar continued. "He said he was going to Fort Sumner to see his sweetheart. {{" '}}It will be very dangerous to go there,' I told him. 'Garrett's posses will soon be scouring the country for you, and Fort Sumner will be one of the first places they will search. You ought to start for the border at once and get into Mexico where you will be safe.' {{" '}}I'm going to see my girl,' he said, 'if it costs me my life.' "We talked until midnight. He wouldn't come to my house to sleep. He was expecting pursuit and thought it wiser to sleep out. I brought him some blankets and he made his bed down in the brush. {{" '}}I will never be taken alive again, Ygenio,' he said<noinclude></noinclude> f73ijy9cgkzoa7z2qpl44iqnzxqmp0d 104 4848563 15168483 15136931 2025-06-30T13:57:38Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168483 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|157|{{asc|Maid Marian.}}}}</noinclude>my merry men starve? Chastity is our forest law, and even the friar has kept it since he has been here." "Truly so," said the friar: "for temptation dwells with ease and luxury: but the hunter is Hippolytus, and the huntress is Dian. And now, dearly beloved{{longdash}}" The friar went through the ceremony with great unction, and Little John was most clerical in the intonation of his responses. After which, the friar sang, and Little John fiddled, and the foresters danced, Robin with Marian, and Scarlet with the baron, and the venison smoked, and the ale frothed, and the wine sparkled, and the sun went down on their unwearied festivity: which they wound up with the following song, the friar leading, and the foresters joining chorus: {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 1efk10sxcpnwar3jeaca270pkxiwklr 104 4848564 15168490 15136932 2025-06-30T14:00:38Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168490 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|158|{{asc|Maid Marian.}}}}</noinclude>{{fine block/s}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=stanza|Oh! bold Robin Hood is a forester good, As ever drew bow in the merry greenwood: At his bugle's shrill singing the echoes are ringing, The wild deer are springing for many a rood: Its summons we follow, through brake, over hollow, The thrice-blown shrill summons of bold Robin Hood. And what eye hath e'er seen such a sweet Maiden Queen, As Marian, the pride of the forester's green? A sweet garden-flower, she blooms in the bower, Where alone to this hour the wild rose has been: We hail her in duty the queen of all beauty: We will live, we will die, by our sweet Maiden Queen. And here's a grey friar, good as heart can desire, To absolve all our sins as the case may require: Who with courage so stout, lays his oak-plant about, And puts to the rout all the foes of his choir: For we are his choristers, we merry foresters, Chorussing thus with our militant friar.}}<noinclude>{{fine block/e}}</noinclude> gpybhqib8in182dlxv88t7uhp2ulojb 106 4848647 15169918 15148932 2025-07-01T01:14:37Z EncycloPetey 3239 15169918 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Algeria From Within]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Ronald Victor Courtenay Bodley|R. V. C. Bodley]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=The Bobbs-Merrill Company |Address=Indianapolis |Year=1927 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=11 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cvr" 2to6="-" 7to18=roman 7=1 9="-" 10="Fpiece" 11=3 23="Map" 24="-" 25=15 31="Img" 32="Img" 33=21 49="Img" 50="Img" 51=37 69="Img" 70="Img" 71=55 93="Img" 94="Img" 95=77 109="Img" 110="Img" 111=91 127="Img" 128="Img" 129=107 147="Img" 148="Img" 149=125 167="Img" 168="Img" 169=143 187="Img" 188="Img" 189=161 219="Img" 220="Img" 221=191 235="Img" 236="Img" 237=205 255="Img" 256="Img" 257=223 277="Img" 278="Img" 279=243 299="Img" 300="Img" 301=263 327="Img" 328="Img" 329=289 349to362="-" /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{Page:Algeria from Within.pdf/17}} {{Page:Algeria from Within.pdf/18}} |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} d66ts6r24bjy7ti4rgvugzejqzbh0dt 15169923 15169918 2025-07-01T01:23:46Z EncycloPetey 3239 15169923 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Algeria From Within]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Ronald Victor Courtenay Bodley|R. V. C. Bodley]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=The Bobbs-Merrill Company |Address=Indianapolis |Year=1927 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=11 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cvr" 2to6="-" 7to18=roman 7=1 9="-" 10="Fpiece" 11=3 23="Map" 24="-" 25=15 31="Img" 32="Img" 33=21 49="Img" 50="Img" 51=37 69="Img" 70="Img" 71=55 93="Img" 94="Img" 95=77 109="Img" 110="Img" 111=91 127="Img" 128="Img" 129=107 147="Img" 148="Img" 149=125 167="Img" 168="Img" 169=143 187="Img" 188="Img" 189=161 219="Img" 220="Img" 221=191 235="Img" 236="Img" 237=205 255="Img" 256="Img" 257=223 277="Img" 278="Img" 279=243 299="Img" 300="Img" 301=263 327="Img" 328="Img" 329=289 349to362="-" /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{scrollpane|height=80em|width=24em| {{Page:Algeria from Within.pdf/17}} {{Page:Algeria from Within.pdf/18}} }} |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 64tt12ir3n5llp0bp1zfch5ttwthb24 15169924 15169923 2025-07-01T01:24:03Z EncycloPetey 3239 15169924 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Algeria From Within]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Ronald Victor Courtenay Bodley|R. V. C. Bodley]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=The Bobbs-Merrill Company |Address=Indianapolis |Year=1927 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=11 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cvr" 2to6="-" 7to18=roman 7=1 9="-" 10="Fpiece" 11=3 23="Map" 24="-" 25=15 31="Img" 32="Img" 33=21 49="Img" 50="Img" 51=37 69="Img" 70="Img" 71=55 93="Img" 94="Img" 95=77 109="Img" 110="Img" 111=91 127="Img" 128="Img" 129=107 147="Img" 148="Img" 149=125 167="Img" 168="Img" 169=143 187="Img" 188="Img" 189=161 219="Img" 220="Img" 221=191 235="Img" 236="Img" 237=205 255="Img" 256="Img" 257=223 277="Img" 278="Img" 279=243 299="Img" 300="Img" 301=263 327="Img" 328="Img" 329=289 349to362="-" /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{scrollpane|height=60em|width=24em| {{Page:Algeria from Within.pdf/17}} {{Page:Algeria from Within.pdf/18}} }} |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 52p1a6yla8umc8q8r75fch0ly6jh3jn 104 4849680 15168486 15153120 2025-06-30T13:58:55Z Cerevisae 221862 15168486 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Cerevisae" />{{rh| |SARAWAK ETHNOGRAPHICAL COLLECTION.| 53 }}</noinclude>{{c|{{x-larger|<b>Addenda.</b>}}}} Since going to press my friend Mr. W. Howell has sent to the Museum a toy musical instrument used by Sea-Dyak children as it is so very different from every other form of musical instrument found in Borneo, I cannot refrain from adding a brief description of it:— Sea-Dyak—''Sulieng''—toy " squeaker." A piece of the stem of a species of ''Calamus'' known as ''Kerniong'', 21 centim. long and 1 centim. in diameter; one end is open and cut square, the other is closed by the natural septum, a very narrow crack runs down the whole length of the instrument on one side, in fact it is so narrow as to be hardly perceptible from the outside. A blast of air driven into the tube just forces apart the sides of the crack, but they quickly close again by virtue of their elasticity and curvature. If the pressure of air is maintained they are forced open again, close again and so on; in other words the sides of the tube bordering the crack vibrate and constitute a "partial" valve through which the air issues in a pulsatory manner producing a loud and penetrating squeak. The instrument may be compared with the trumpet class though in that class the lips of the performer constitute the "partial" valve, not the walls of the instrument itself. Malays know this instrument as ''seruné'', the same term as that employed by Land-Dyaks of the ''Bukar'' sub-tribe for their pipes with "beating" reeds. Catalogue No. 1363. Rev. W. Howell [P. 6. xij. 03]. The wooden clappers used by Sea-Dyaks are also worthy of note. These instruments, which are known variously as ''tongkat be-igi'', ''{{SIC|tangkat|tongkat}} krutak'', ''tugal be-igi'', ''tugal bekurong'', and ''tugal klek'', are long staves of hard wood with an enlarged head, the head is hollowed out but a loose block of wood occupies part of the hollow and slides up and down when the staff is shaken; this block is cut out of the head itself, the hollowing of the head and the freeing of the block being negotiated through four longitudinal slits in the head. The staffs are used as padi-dibblers, and they are carried and sounded at intervals by the<noinclude> {{x-smaller|R. A. Soc., No 40, 1904.}}</noinclude> 724566xqnn5d6np96cwzdfa77tt87p8 104 4849748 15168625 15141078 2025-06-30T15:25:31Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168625 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|29|{{asc|THE FOUR SISTERS.}}}}</noinclude>At last, one fine morning, at a quarter before eight o'clock, {{asc|A.M.}}, two glass-coaches drove up to the Miss Willises' door, at which Mr. Robinson had arrived in a cab ten minutes before, dressed in a light blue coat and double-milled kersey pantaloons, white neckerchief, pumps, and dress gloves, his manner denoting, as appeared from the evidence of the housemaid at No. 23, who was sweeping the door-steps at the time, a considerable degree of nervous excitement. It was also hastily reported on the same testimony, that the cook, who opened the door, wore a large white bow of unusual dimensions, in a much smarter head-dress than the regulation cap to which the Miss Willises invariably restricted the somewhat excursive taste of female servants in general. The intelligence spread rapidly from house to house; it was quite clear that the eventful morning had at length arrived; the whole row stationed themselves behind their first and second floor blinds, and waited the result in breathless expectation. At last the Miss Willises' door opened; the door of the first glass-coach did the same; two gentlemen, and a pair of ladies to correspond{{peh|—}}<noinclude></noinclude> g57ooek70hw2jjyba9nr3reqm76n4l5 104 4849750 15168633 15148858 2025-06-30T15:28:55Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168633 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|30|{{asc|SKETCHES BY BOZ.}}}}</noinclude>friends of the family no doubt; up went the steps, bang went the door; off went the first glass-coach, and up came the second. The street-door opened again; the excitement of the whole row increased—Mr. Robinson and the eldest Miss Willis. "I thought so," said the lady at No. 19; "I always said it was ''Miss'' Willis!"—"Well, I never!" ejaculated the young lady at No. 18 to the young lady at No. 17—"Did you ever, dear!" responded the young lady at No. 17 to the young lady at No. 18. "It's too ridiculous!" exclaimed a spinster of an ''un''certain age, at No. 16, joining in the conversation. But who shall portray the astonishment of Gordon-place, when Mr. Robinson handed in all the Miss Willises, one after the other, and then squeezed himself into an acute angle of the glass-coach, which forthwith proceeded at a brisk pace after the other glass-coach? which other glass-coach had itself proceeded at a brisk pace in the direction of the parish church. Who shall depict the perplexity of the clergyman when ''all'' the Miss Willises knelt down at the communion-table, and repeated the responses incidental to the marriage service in an<noinclude></noinclude> qdhr34fx92bwqy7qmuwqeb431goc34r 104 4850286 15170508 15142708 2025-07-01T08:49:30Z 8582e 2903218 /* Validated */ 15170508 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="8582e" />{{#ifexpr:216 mod 2|{{rh||{{fine|{{uc|Edgar Rice Burroughs}}}}|216}}|{{rh|216|{{fine|{{uc|Pirates of Venus}}}}}}}}</noinclude>nearest them. Among these was Kodj, the soldier who had objected to my leadership, and I saw that already a faction was gathering about him. “It is necessary,” I said, “that all men return at once to their duties, for the ship must be handled, no matter who commands. If there is any question about leadership, that can be settled later. In the meantime, I am in command; Kamlot, Gamfor, Kiron, Zog, and Honan are my lieutenants; with me, they will officer the ship. All weapons must be turned over immediately to Kiron at the armory, except those carried by men regularly detailed by him for guard duty.” “No one is going to disarm me,” blustered Kodj. “I have as much right to carry weapons as anyone. We are all free men now. I take orders from no one.” Zog, who had edged closer to him as he spoke, seized him by the throat with one of his huge hands and with the other tore the belt from about his hips. “You take orders from the new vookor or you go overboard,” he growled, as he released the man and handed his weapons to Kiron. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> jenqhhps8mk2recgul1p7tqt3f1vi1t 3 4850377 15170404 15143005 2025-07-01T07:22:49Z HCCB3947 3091339 /* Rules for the Implementation of the Postal Law of the People's Republic of China */ Reply 15170404 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Welcome}} ==Rules for the Implementation of the Postal Law of the People's Republic of China== Hello. May I ask for the source of this text? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:32, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :Hello. It is a book printed in Simplified Chinese as an internal reference. Someone scanned it, and I was using OCR to extract the text and reorganize the format to fit the requirements of wiki. I'm on vacation so left the page incomplete. [[User:HCCB3947|HCCB3947]] ([[User talk:HCCB3947#top|talk]]) 07:22, 1 July 2025 (UTC) hiqwun5yzm22rum04a196i2c3623aw8 15170408 15170404 2025-07-01T07:26:54Z HCCB3947 3091339 /* Rules for the Implementation of the Postal Law of the People's Republic of China */ 15170408 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Welcome}} ==Rules for the Implementation of the Postal Law of the People's Republic of China== Hello. May I ask for the source of this text? --[[User:Jan.Kamenicek|Jan Kameníček]] ([[User talk:Jan.Kamenicek|talk]]) 16:32, 18 June 2025 (UTC) :Hello. It is a book called “《中华人民共和国涉外法规汇编》（1991年7月版）” edited and translated by [[Bureau of Legislative Affairs of the State Council of the People's Republic of China]]（中华人民共和国务院法制局）printed in Simplified Chinese as a reference. Someone scanned it, and I was using OCR to extract the text and reorganize the format to fit the requirements of wiki. Hope it helps. [[User:HCCB3947|HCCB3947]] ([[User talk:HCCB3947#top|talk]]) 07:22, 1 July 2025 (UTC) 83dahkltoa5j4540xfzlpr0lkizbe7e 104 4850833 15169260 15144119 2025-06-30T20:26:57Z Chrisguise 2855804 15169260 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{rule|height=3px}}{{rule|height=5px}}{{rule|height=3px}} {{dhr}} {{rule|height=3px}}{{rule|height=5px}}{{rule|height=3px}} {{dhr}} {{c|{{xxx-larger|She Stoops to Conquer:}} {{dhr}} OR, {{dhr}} {{xx-larger|The Mistakes of a Night.}}}} {{rule|margin_tb=2em}} {{c|{{larger|ACT I.}} SCENE, ''A'' {{sc|Chamber}} ''in an old fashioned'' {{sc|House}}. ''Enter'' Mrs. {{sc|Hardcastle}} ''and'' Mr. {{sc|Hardcastle}}.}} {{c|Mrs. HARDCASTLE.}}{{di|I}} {{uc|v}}ow, Mr. Hardcastle, you're very particular. Is there a creature in the whole country, but ourselves, that does not take a trip to town now and then, to rub off the rust a little? There's the two Miss Hoggs, and our neighbour, Mrs. Grigsby, go to take a month's polishing every winter. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}}Ay, and bring back vanity and affectation to last them the whole year. I wonder why London cannot keep its own fools at home. In my time, the follies of the town crept slowly among us, but now they travel faster than a stage-coach. Its fopperies come down, not only as inside passengers, but in the very basket. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{continues|Mrs. HARD-}}</noinclude> i65cvgpxe9owcxmwiqrvvwuazw6cb7d 104 4850835 15169262 15144124 2025-06-30T20:27:34Z Chrisguise 2855804 15169262 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|2|THE MISTAKES OF A NIGHT.|SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER: ''Or'',}}</noinclude>{{c|Mrs. HARDCASTLE.}} Ay, ''your'' times were fine times, indeed; you have been telling us of ''them'' for many a long year. Here we live in an old rumbling mansion, that looks for all the world like an inn, but that we never see company. Our best visitors are old Mrs. Oddfish, the curate's wife, and little Cripplegate, the lame dancing-master: And all our entertainment your old stories of Prince Eugene and the Duke of Marlborough. I hate such old-fashioned trumpery. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} And I love it. I love every thing that's old: old friends, old times, old manners, old books, old wine; and, I believe, Dorothy, (''taking her hand'') you'll own I have been pretty fond of an old wife. {{c|Mrs. HARDCASTLE.}} Lord, Mr. Hardcastle, you're for ever at your Dorothy's and your old wife's. You may be a Darby, but I'll be no Joan, I promise you. I'm not so old as you'd make me, by more than one good year. Add twenty to twenty, and make money of that. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Let me see; twenty added to twenty, makes just fifty and seven. {{c|Mrs. HARDCASTLE.}} It's false, Mr. Hardcastle: I was but twenty when I was brought to bed of Tony, that I had by Mr. Lumpkin, my first husband; and he's not come to years of discretion yet. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Nor ever will, I dare answer for him. Ay, you have taught ''him'' finely. {{c|Mrs. HARDCASTLE.}} No matter, Tony Lumpkin has a good fortune. My son is not to live by his learning. I don't think a boy wants much learning to spend fifteen hundred a year. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{continues|HARD-}}</noinclude> ntgt5qqquonia9g0sfiy1m08gpsk5sc 104 4850836 15169264 15144128 2025-06-30T20:27:56Z Chrisguise 2855804 15169264 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|3|THE MISTAKES OF A NIGHT.|SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER: ''Or'',}}</noinclude>{{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Learning, quotha! A mere composition of tricks and mischief. {{c|Mrs. HARDCASTLE.}} Humour, my dear: nothing but humour. Come, Mr. Hardcastle, you must allow the boy a little humour. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} I'd sooner allow him an horse-pond. If burning the footmen's shoes, frighting the maids, and worrying the kittens, be humour, he has it. It was but yesterday he fastened my wig to the back of my chair, and when I went to make a bow, I popt my bald head in Mrs. Frizzle's face. {{c|Mrs. HARDCASTLE.}} And am I to blame? The poor boy was always too sickly to do any good. A school would be his death. When he comes to be a little stronger, who knows what a year or two's Latin may do for him? {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Latin for him! A cat and fiddle. No, no, the ale-house and the stable are the only schools he'll ever go to. {{c|Mrs. HARDCASTLE.}} Well, we must not snub the poor boy now, for I believe we shan't have him long among us. Any body that looks in his face may see he's consumptive. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Ay, if growing too fat be one of the symptoms. {{c|Mrs. HARDCASTLE.}} He coughs sometimes. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Yes, when his liquor goes the wrong way. {{c|Mrs. HARDCASTLE.}} I'm actually afraid of his lungs. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} And truly so am I; for he sometimes whoops like<noinclude>{{continues|a speaking}}</noinclude> oq02eqp5wz0iy1e3iny7y9jaohyjcsa 104 4851974 15168489 15146433 2025-06-30T14:00:04Z Cerevisae 221862 SIC finical to finial 15168489 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Cerevisae" />{{rh| 54 |SARAWAK ETHNOGRAPHICAL COLLECTION.| }}</noinclude>principal celebrant at that part of the religious festivals when the ''Mengap'' is being recited; they are also carried and rattled by anyone when walking in the dark to give notice of his coming to spirits, men and animals. Sea-Dyak—''Tongkat Irutak''. a. A long staff of hard wood, the lower end thickened and pointed and with an enlarged four-sided head 40.5. centim long; the angles of the head are marked by wide slits, through which the head has been hollowed out, a sliding block of wood 20 centim. long being left in the hollow. The passage of the stem of the staff into the head is sudden and is marked by a little carving and a narrow band of plaited rattan; the top of the head is crowned with a {{SIC|finical|finial}} and a tuft of grass. Total length 239 cm. From the Krian River. I. Kirpkatrick, Esq. [P. 28. xiii. 96.] Catalogue No. 999. b. A similar specimen, but the lower end is much thicker and less pointed the head is round in transverse section and the hollowing of it and the freeing of the sliding block has been conducted through three slits only; the rest of the staff instead of being of equal diameter throughout is marked with seven circular blunt ridges at unequal distances apart; the passage of the the stem into the head is very gradual; the head has a long carved {{SIC|finical|finial}} but no tuft of grass. Total legth 262 cm.; length of head 36.5 cm. of sliding block 23.5. cm. From the Lamanak River. Brooke Low collection. Catalogue No. 517. c. Much shorter specimen, the head rather slender and without a {{SIC|finical|finial}}, which is replaced by a stout projection; the staff is encircled by several narrow ridges some of which are carved to imitate the nodes of bamboo; there are four slits in the head. {{nop}}<noinclude> {{right|{{x-smaller|Jour. Straits Branch}}}}</noinclude> 6kg2081b4ceyk7x77anygs40ju9kkwu 104 4852080 15168347 15168278 2025-06-30T12:54:36Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Attempted to resolve misnested tags.. ppoem cannot contain block tags like right 15168347 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|ADOLF HEYDUK}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=stanza|Once ’twas the Queen’s,—’tis now the Gypsy—girl’s array. At holy feasts she wore it; I wear it every day. {{float right|offset=-3em|{{sm|''Gypsy Melodies'' (1859)}}}} }} <section end="s1" /> {{dhr}} <section begin="s2" />{{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''Hostess, Give Me Wine, I Pray''}}}} {{ppoem|{{di|H}}OSTESS, give me wine, I pray,{{em|3}} From Debreczin I took my way; By hidden path-ways I did fare, Lo, these shackles that I bear. ’Twas my masters gave me these; They pinioned fast my hands and knees, That when gleamed the star of morn I to the gallows might be borne. Weakly were the shackles blended, By my sinews they were rended. Wherefore are such gyves my plight, For scanty bread and scanty right? The gypsy from these gyves shall make A sharp-edged axe; the day shall break When we ourselves with spurs shall clank Like the man of lofty rank. {{float right|offset=-3em|{{sm|''New Gypsy Melodies'' (1897)}}}} }}<section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{c|59}}</noinclude> rx9pd82vbly3n9rfrp81cb2rie5424a 100 4853170 15169071 15149363 2025-06-30T18:44:28Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15169071 wikitext text/x-wiki {{person | firstname = Angelina Annetta | lastname = Weaver | last_initial = We | wikidata = Q95690565 | image = | description = '''[[wikidata: Q95690565|Angelina Annetta Weaver]]''' (1833-1909). She was the daughter of Joseph Weaver (1798-?) and Mary Ann Diackery (1814-1844). She married Joseph Henderson (1826-1890) on 11 February 1849 in Manhattan, New York City. She died in 1909 at age 76. Her remains were interred in Green-Wood Cemetery in Brooklyn, New York City. (b. 11 February 1833; Brooklyn, Kings, New York, United States - d. 1 June 1909; Brooklyn, New York City, New York, United States) }} ==Works about Angelina Annetta Weaver== *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1925/01/07/Henderson|Henderson ]] (1925) ::{{Smaller|Death of her son. "Alexander Dawson Henderson, on January 5, in his 60th year, beloved husband of Ella B. Henderson. Services Wednesday, January 7, 8 p.m., at Suffern, New York."}} *[[:File:Angelina Annetta Weaver (1833-1909) probate in Brooklyn Eagle of Brooklyn, New York on June 10, 1909.jpg|Angelina A. Henderson]] (1909) ::{{Smaller|Her estate probated. "Angelina A. Henderson, giving to her son, Maurice D. Henderson, and her grand-daughter, Angelina A. Hendrickson. certain pieces of jewelry; to Greenwood Cemetery the sum of $500; the residue of her estate to her son, Alexander D. Henderson, in trust. to convert the same into cash and pay the following legacies: To the Church of St. Matthew, Brooklyn, the sum of $200; to her grandson. Joseph Henderson, the sum of $2,000; to her grandson. Robert B. Henderson, the sum of $2,000; to her grandson, Stanley L. Wilcox, the sum of $2 000; one-fourth of the residue to each of the following: Sarah R. Wells, Hendrickson Maurice D. Alexander Henderson, Mary A. and D. Henderson, all children of testatrix. Alexander D. Henderson is appointed executor."}} *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1909/Angelina A. Henderson|Angelina A. Henderson]] (1909) ::{{Smaller|Her death. "[[wikidata:Q95690565|Angelina A. Henderson]], widow of Capt. [[d:Q6283892|Joseph Henderson]], an old-time [[d:Q61493290|Sandy Hook pilot]], died at her home, 610 Willoughby avenue, on Tuesday. She was 77 years old. For several years she was the manager of Industrial School 5 on Throop avenue, two sons and two daughters survive her. "}} *[[New York Evening Post/1890/Death Of An Old Pilot|Death Of An Old Pilot]] (1890) ::{{Smaller|Death of her husband. "Joseph Henderson, one of the oldest, wealthiest, and most widely known pilots in the New York Sandy Hook service, died yesterday of peritonitis at his home in Brooklyn. Mr. Henderson was connected with pilot-boat America No. 2, and returned from a cruise on Monday last. He has been in the pilot service forty-five years, and was a Government pilot during the war. He leaves a widow and three sons. He was worth $100,000. Henderson took the steamer Teutonic to sea on her first westward race across the Atlantic with the City of New York. He it was who piloted the Baltimore to the ocean on the occasion of the Ericson funeral. The funeral will take place from his late residence, No. 633 Willoughby Avenue, and will be attended by a number of shipping men, steamship officers, and the Board of Pilot Commissioners."}} *[[New York Evening Post/1890/Death Of An Old Pilot|Death Of An Old Pilot]] (1854) ::{{Smaller|Death of her husband. " ==See also== *[[Portal:Joseph Henderson]], her husband *[[Portal:Alexander Dawson Henderson Sr.]], her son *[[Portal:Alexander Dawson Henderson Jr.]], her grandson [[Category:Weaver (surname)|Angelina Annetta ]] {{Authority control}} q5e4lco878ua7rnfb3y4tlrs4bqe0gw 15169124 15169071 2025-06-30T19:12:40Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15169124 wikitext text/x-wiki {{person | firstname = Angelina Annetta | lastname = Weaver | last_initial = We | wikidata = Q95690565 | image = | description = '''[[wikidata: Q95690565|Angelina Annetta Weaver]]''' (1833-1909). She was the daughter of Joseph Weaver (1798-?) and Mary Ann Diackery (1814-1844). She married Joseph Henderson (1826-1890) on 11 February 1849 in Manhattan, New York City. She died in 1909 at age 76. Her remains were interred in Green-Wood Cemetery in Brooklyn, New York City. (b. 11 February 1833; Brooklyn, Kings, New York, United States - d. 1 June 1909; Brooklyn, New York City, New York, United States) }} ==Works about Angelina Annetta Weaver== *[[Brooklyn Citizen/1925/01/07/Henderson|Henderson ]] (1925) ::{{Smaller|Death of her son. "Alexander Dawson Henderson, on January 5, in his 60th year, beloved husband of Ella B. Henderson. Services Wednesday, January 7, 8 p.m., at Suffern, New York."}} *[[:File:Angelina Annetta Weaver (1833-1909) probate in Brooklyn Eagle of Brooklyn, New York on June 10, 1909.jpg|Angelina A. Henderson]] (1909) ::{{Smaller|Her estate probated. "Angelina A. Henderson, giving to her son, Maurice D. Henderson, and her grand-daughter, Angelina A. Hendrickson. certain pieces of jewelry; to Greenwood Cemetery the sum of $500; the residue of her estate to her son, Alexander D. Henderson, in trust. to convert the same into cash and pay the following legacies: To the Church of St. Matthew, Brooklyn, the sum of $200; to her grandson. Joseph Henderson, the sum of $2,000; to her grandson. Robert B. Henderson, the sum of $2,000; to her grandson, Stanley L. Wilcox, the sum of $2 000; one-fourth of the residue to each of the following: Sarah R. Wells, Hendrickson Maurice D. Alexander Henderson, Mary A. and D. Henderson, all children of testatrix. Alexander D. Henderson is appointed executor."}} *[[Brooklyn Times-Union/1909/Angelina A. Henderson|Angelina A. Henderson]] (1909) ::{{Smaller|Her death. "[[wikidata:Q95690565|Angelina A. Henderson]], widow of Capt. [[d:Q6283892|Joseph Henderson]], an old-time [[d:Q61493290|Sandy Hook pilot]], died at her home, 610 Willoughby avenue, on Tuesday. She was 77 years old. For several years she was the manager of Industrial School 5 on Throop avenue, two sons and two daughters survive her. "}} *[[New York Evening Post/1890/Death Of An Old Pilot|Death Of An Old Pilot]] (1890) ::{{Smaller|Death of her husband. "Joseph Henderson, one of the oldest, wealthiest, and most widely known pilots in the New York Sandy Hook service, died yesterday of peritonitis at his home in Brooklyn. Mr. Henderson was connected with pilot-boat America No. 2, and returned from a cruise on Monday last. He has been in the pilot service forty-five years, and was a Government pilot during the war. He leaves a widow and three sons. He was worth $100,000. Henderson took the steamer Teutonic to sea on her first westward race across the Atlantic with the City of New York. He it was who piloted the Baltimore to the ocean on the occasion of the Ericson funeral. The funeral will take place from his late residence, No. 633 Willoughby Avenue, and will be attended by a number of shipping men, steamship officers, and the Board of Pilot Commissioners."}} *[[New York Herald/1849/02/13/Married|Married]] (1854) ::{{Smaller|Her marriage. "On Sunday evening, the 11th inst., by the Rev. Mr. Latbrop, at the Baptist Tabernacle, in Mulberry street, Mr. [[d:Q6283892|Joseph Henderson]], of [[d:Q47716|Charleston, South Carolina]], to Miss [[d:Q95690565|Angelina Annetta Weaver]], of New York."}} ==See also== *[[Portal:Joseph Henderson]], her husband *[[Portal:Alexander Dawson Henderson Sr.]], her son *[[Portal:Alexander Dawson Henderson Jr.]], her grandson [[Category:Weaver (surname)|Angelina Annetta ]] {{Authority control}} a8po21vxtza0vdpxpragvy70qllrjqj 0 4854207 15168752 15151025 2025-06-30T16:15:33Z 333Bot 3154601 adding Wayback Machine archive to external link(s) (bot) 15168752 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Secretary Rubio speaks to the press after strikes on Iranian nuclear sites | author = Marco Rubio | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2025 | notes = Published on [https://www.whitehouse.gov/articles/2025/06/sunday-shows-president-trumps-pursuit-of-peace-through-strength-in-iran/ whitehouse.gov] {{wml|1=https://www.whitehouse.gov/articles/2025/06/sunday-shows-president-trumps-pursuit-of-peace-through-strength-in-iran/}} 22 June 2025. Excerpts from interviews of Secretary of State Marco Rubio on Face the Nation and Sunday Morning Futures. See [[Portal:Iran-Israel war]] for context. }} Secretary of State Marco Rubio on Face the Nation ===On what happens next=== “What happens next will now depend on what Iran chooses to do next. If they choose the path of diplomacy, we’re ready. We can do a deal that’s good for them, the Iranian people, and good for the world. If they choose another route, then there’ll be consequences.” ===On the reality of Iran’s nuclear development=== “They had everything they need to build nuclear weapons. Why would you bury things in a mountain 300 feet under the ground? Why do they have 60% enriched uranium? … The only countries in the world that have uranium at 60% are countries that have nuclear weapons because they can quickly make it 90%.” ===On a peaceful resolution=== “We’ll defend our people … but let’s hope they don’t choose that route. Let’s all hope that they actually decide, ‘let’s go negotiate’ because we want a diplomatic and peaceful solution.” ===On diplomacy=== “This is very simple. The President wants to resolve this diplomatically and peacefully. He gave them a chance to do that … What happens next is up to the regime.” Secretary of State Marco Rubio on Sunday Morning Futures ===On President Trump’s decision=== “[Iran] tried to play him along the way they’ve played every American president for the last 35 years and the President told them if we don’t get a deal — which is what we wanted — then I’ll have to have to handle it differently … We didn’t make that choice, they did.” ===On U.S. military might=== “The President said very clearly, ‘We have 60 days to make progress on a deal and if we don’t, I’m going to deal with it differently’ … [Our military] went in, they did what they needed to do with precision and skill that no other military in the world can do, and they left.” ===On President Trump’s leadership=== “They thought they could do with President Trump what they’ve done with presidents in the past and get it away with it — and they found out last night that they can’t … This is a President that tells you what he’s going to do and then he does it.” ===On the evil of the Iranian regime=== “Why did Hezbollah exist? Because of Iran. Why does Hamas exist? Because of Iran. How do the Houthis exist? Because of Iran. Who built the IEDs that maimed and killed American soldiers in Iraq? Iran. They’re behind every problem in this region. They are the sole source of instability in the entire Middle East … Imagine those people having a nuclear weapon … That is unacceptable.” ===On the Strait of Hormuz=== “If they do that, it will be another terrible mistake. It’s economic suicide for them if they do it, and we retain options to deal with that.” {{PD-USGov}} 3vawhsua4ajgr0h2xxx8u44zjckld3l 104 4854318 15169336 15167297 2025-06-30T20:49:23Z Eievie 2999977 greek font 15169336 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="PeterR2" />{{rh|332|''How Christ doth bring his people into Covenant,''|}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=''Neque hic amplius secundum legalis umbrae, tipicique cultus angustias audiemus, Non intrabit Ammonita in ecclesiam Dei, aut Moabita. Audimus autem, Ite, & docete omnes gentes.''}}with men growne to age, and come to some ripenesse. The bounds of the Church are now extended to all nations, and all men are invited to repentance, that they might live. It may be questioned, whether the word be not fruitlesse and unprofitable, seeing the Lord promiseth in Covenant, that men should not teach every man his neighbour, but they should be all taught of God.{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Isai. 54.13.<br>Jer. 31.34.<br>Heb. 8.11.<br>1 Joh. {{SIC|20.|2.20.}}<br>1 Joh. 2.21,24.}} But the internall teaching of the holy Ghost, is not to be severed from externall instruction by the holy Scripture: for then it should follow, that the Scriptures were written in vain, that in vain we were exhorted to reade the Scriptures, yea to give attendance to reading, exhortation and doctrine; and that the ministery of the Word was altogether fruitlesse. But the Apostles themselves plainely declare, that the reading of the Scriptures, and ministery of the Word, and writing to them that were anointed by the spirit, was not uselesse and unprofitable. Such passages of Scripture then are to be understood comparatively, and not as simple negations, and shew what plenty of knowledge{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Isa. 11.9. & 54.13.<br>1 Cor. 1.7. & 2.10.<br>Joh. 6.45.}} God would pour upon his Church in the times of the new Testament, leading the true children of the Church by his blessed Spirit into all truth necessary to Salvation. The like phrases are often found in the Scriptures,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text={{greek|ἀλλὰ}} for {{greek|οἰ μὴ}}.<br>Gen. 32.28.<br>1 Sam. 8.7.<br>Eph. 6.12. We wrestle not against flesh & bloud, ''i''. only.}} and the adversitive particle [but] is not put as exceptive: But the anointing, ''i.e.'' except as. Internall Vocation is by the operation of the holy Spirit effectually inabling and drawing us unto Christ; enlightening the minde, and affecting the heart,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Act. 16.14.<br>2 Cor. 3.3.<br>1 Pet. 1.22.}} seriously to attend unto those things which are spoken, and by faith to receive and embrace them. The principall effectuall help which maketh us come to God by belief, is the efficacy of Gods Almighty power put forth to such a purpose. It is the effectuall working of Gods Almighty power,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Col. 2.12.<br>2 Cor. 4.6.}} which worketh faith in us to Salvation. For the creating us anew in Christ, is a greater work, then giving us our naturall being in ''Adam'', and therefore may not be ascribed to any power that is not almighty. We are by nature dead in trespasses,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Eph. 2.1,2.}} held in bondage by strong powers,{{marginNote|margin=right|text-align=left|margin-width=50|spacing=0.6|font-size=x-small|text=Luk. 11.20,21.<br>2 Tim. 2.26.}} whom none but the strongest can over-master; and by believing we are lifted up to an estate without comparison more excellent then that we formerly received. Now to bring us from death, under which so mightie ones held us captive, to such a life so unutterably glorious, must needs be the working of a power almighty. Besides, so farre as<noinclude>{{continues|God}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> c64rrmlll6oechlboc14hebsi9ccnm8 104 4854407 15168309 15167351 2025-06-30T12:24:14Z Reboot01 2805164 15168309 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Reboot01" />{{rh||FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI.|19}}</noinclude>And it came to pass that I saw a man, and he was dressed in a white robe; and he came and stood before me. And it came to pass that he spake unto me, and bade me follow him. And it came to pass that as I followed him, and after I had followed him, I beheld myself that I was in a dark and dreary waste. And after that I had travelled for the space of many hours in darkness, I began to pray unto the Lord, that he would have mercy on me, according to the multitude of his tender mercies. And it came to pass that after I had prayed unto the Lord, I beheld a large and spacious field. And it came to pass that I beheld a tree, whose fruit was desirable, to make one happy. And it came to pass And it came to pass And it came to pass And it came to pass<noinclude>{{c|2*}}</noinclude> 5alilzkwnh2m33itjc74gqn23h1b5xe 0 4854657 15168751 15152254 2025-06-30T16:15:23Z 333Bot 3154601 adding Wayback Machine archive to external link(s) (bot) 15168751 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Potus-eo | eo = 14309 | title = Executive Order 14309 | section = Implementing the General Terms of the United States of America-United Kingdom Economic Prosperity Deal | year = 2025 | month = 6 | day = 16 | fr-vol = 90 | fr-page = 26419 | fr-year = 2025 | fr-month = 6 | fr-day = 23 | notes = Donald Trump's one hundred sixty-third executive order of his second presidency, originally published on June 16, 2025 by the [https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/06/implementing-the-general-terms-of-the-united-states-of-america-united-kingdom-economic-prosperity-deal/ White House] {{wml|1=https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/2025/06/implementing-the-general-terms-of-the-united-states-of-america-united-kingdom-economic-prosperity-deal/}}. Published as Executive Order 14309 on June 23, 2025 in the [https://www.federalregister.gov/documents/2025/06/23/2025-11473/implementing-the-general-terms-of-the-united-states-of-america-united-kingdom-economic-prosperity ''Federal Register''] {{wml|1=https://www.federalregister.gov/documents/2025/06/23/2025-11473/implementing-the-general-terms-of-the-united-states-of-america-united-kingdom-economic-prosperity}}. Scan: [[Index:Executive Order 14309.pdf]] }} <pages index="Executive Order 14309.pdf" from=1 to=4/> {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:Executive orders of 2025]] [[Category:Executive orders of Donald John Trump]] t0gt2wwf1vykxs88um6j8i5ksq2qcfd 104 4854758 15169471 15152625 2025-06-30T21:28:17Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Validated */ 15169471 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|THE DAY OF ATONEMENT}} A TALE OF LITTLE RUSSIA<ref>Ten days after the Jewish New Year, which is celebrated in the early Autumn, comes Yom Kippur, or the day of Purification, called by the peasants of Little Russia the "Day of Atonement." A superstition exists among them that on this day the Jewish Devil Khapun (the Snatcher) carries off one Jew each year out of the Synagogue. This superstition probably had its origin in the extremely impressive ceremonies which the Jews carry out at this season with extraordinary zeal under the eyes of the Christian village population.</ref>}} {{Block center|{{Smaller block|The lights are out, the moon is rising.<br /> The were-wolf in the wood is feeding. {{right|—Shevchenko.|-4em}}}}}} {{Center|I}} {{sc|Listen}} to me, man; go out of your khata on a clear night, or better still walk to the top of some little hill, and look well at the sky and the earth. Watch the bright moon climbing the heavens, and the stars winking and twinkling, and the light clouds of mist rising from the earth and wandering off somewhere one behind the other like belated travellers on a night journey. The woods will lie as if bewitched, listening to the spells that rise from them after the midnight hour, and the sleepy river will flow murmuring by you, whispering to the sycamores<noinclude>{{Smallrefs}} {{Center|193}}</noinclude> qjme3xizy2b6xqtvxuomdl28auf4uzr 104 4854759 15169476 15152626 2025-06-30T21:29:45Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Validated */ 15169476 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="EncycloPetey" />{{runningheader|194|THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|}}</noinclude>on its banks. Then tell me after that if anything, if any miracle, is not possible in this khata of God's which we call the wide world. Everything is possible. Take, for instance, an adventure that happened to a friend of mine, the miller from Novokamensk. If no one has told you the story already, I will tell it to you now, only please don't make me swear that every word is true. I won't swear to a thing, for though I got it from the miller himself, I don't know to this day whether it really happened to him or not. But whether it's true or not, I shall tell it to you as I heard it. One evening the miller was returning from vespers in Novokamensk, which was about three versts, not more, from his mill. For some reason the miller was a little out of temper, though he himself could not have said why. Everything had gone well in the church, and our miller, who could shout with the best, had read the prayers so loudly and so fast that the good people had been astonished. "How he does bawl, that son of a gun!" they had exclaimed with the deepest respect. "You can't understand one word he says. He's a regular wheel, he is; he turns and spins and you know he has spokes in him, but you can't see a single one, no matter how closely you look. His reading sounds like an iron wheel rumbling over a stony road; you can't catch a word of it to save your life." {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> g8a7mlorxancaqd1z8r96pikx4p6o6h 104 4855052 15170188 15153631 2025-07-01T04:40:05Z IdiotSavant 61017 15170188 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>{{c|{{x-larger|CONTENTS}}}} {{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 1-1-1-1||||{{smaller|{{sc|page}}}}}} {{TOC row 3dot-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Introduction|{{sc|Introduction}}]]|xiii}} {{TOC row c}} <!-- blank row --> {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/New Zealand|New Zealand]]|[[Author:William Pember Reeves|''William Pember Reeves'']]|1}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/To One in England|To One in England]]|[[Author:Eleanor Elizabeth Montgomery|''Eleanor Elizabeth Montgomery'']]|2}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Night-watch Song of the Charlotte Jane|The Night-watch Song of the Charlotte Jane]]|[[Author:James Edward Fitzgerald|''James Edward Fitzgerald'']]|4}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Old Year and the New|The Old Year and the New]]|[[Author:Charles Christopher Bowen|''Charles C. Bowen'']]|5}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Empire-builder|The Empire-builder]]|[[Author:Alan Mulgan|''Alan E. Mulgan'']]|7}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Battle of the Free|The Battle of the Free]]|[[Author:Charles Christopher Bowen|''Charles C. Bowen'']]|8}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Emigravit|Emigravit]]|[[Author:Mary Colborne-Veel|''Mary Colborne-Veel'']]|14}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The First News frae Auld Scotland|The First News frae Auld Scotland]]|[[Author:Catherine H. Richardson|''Catherine H. Richardson'']]|15}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/For Love of Appin|For Love of Appin]]|[[Author:Jessie Mackay|''Jessie Mackay'']]|17}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Dwellings of our Dead|The Dwellings of our Dead]]|[[Author:Arthur Henry Adams|''Arthur H. Adams'']]|19}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/In Exile|In Exile]]|[[Author:Blanche Edith Baughan|''B. E. Baughan'']]|21}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/A Colonist in his Garden|A Colonist in his Garden]]|[[Author:William Pember Reeves|''William Pember Reeves'']]|22}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/A Leave-taking|A Leave-taking]]|[[Author:Frederick Broome|''Frederick Napier Broome'']]|26}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Written in Australia|Written in Australia]]|[[Author:Arthur Henry Adams|''Arthur H. Adams'']]|31}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/In London|In London]]|[[Author:Dora Wilcox|''Dora Wilcox'']]|33}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/From "Ranolf and Amohia"|From “Ranolf and Amohia”]]|[[Author:Alfred Domett|''Alfred Domett'']]|36}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/A Spring Afternoon in New Zealand|A Spring Afternoon in New Zealand]]|[[Author:Anne Glenny Wilson|''Anne Glenny Wilson'']]|39}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Pink and White Terraces|The Pink and White Terraces]]|[[Author:Alfred Domett|''Alfred Domett'']]|41}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Description of an Earthquake|Description of an Earthquake]]|[[Author:Alfred Domett|''Alfred Domett'']]|45}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/To Pohutu in Ebullition|To Pohutu in Ebullition]]|[[Author:Joyce Jocelyn|''Joyce Jocelyn'']]|46}}<noinclude>{{TOC end}}</noinclude> l5aaeno2cehgjista164zt5i896ivei 104 4855069 15169704 15153502 2025-06-30T23:22:58Z McGhiever 1938594 /* Proofread */ 15169704 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="McGhiever" />{{rule}} {{rh|{{x-larger|58}}|{{x-larger|''The Natural History of'' Jamaica.}}}} {{rule}} {{sidenotes begin|side=left}}</noinclude>Sea. It is sometimes green or blackish by ''Conserva'' froth, or other substances sticking to it. This Coralline was very plentifully thrown on the Sea Banks every where upon this Island. ''Tab.'' 20. ''Fig.'' 2. Shews it both in its natural bigness and magnify'd. {{dhr}} XVII. ''{{lang|la|Corallina major, nervo crassiori fuciformi, internodia breviora nectente.}} Cat. p.'' 4. ''Tab.'' 20. ''Fig.'' 3. {{lang|la|''Corallina fistulosa Jamaicensis, candida cum internodiis brevissimis & quasi filo trajectis nostratibus''}}, White Bead Bandstring {{lang|la|''dicta''}}, ''Plukenet'', ''Almag. p.'' 118. This was very like our ''English'' or Shop Coralline, only larger, and the joints much shorter, appearing something like old fashion'd Bandstrings, it was longer likewise than it, and not so brittle, saltish and smelling of the Sea. It has a String as big as a coarse Thread in its Center, of the same substance with the ''fuci'', being of a yellowish Colour, roundish, sometimes plain, sometimes curled. Properly speaking, these Corallines are rather incrustations by a Coralline Matter, than any thing else, this being a White Coralline, roundish, with short Zones, like small Beads strung on a nerve. It is thrown on the Banks of the Sea by the Palisadoes near ''Port-Royal''. ''Tab.'' 20. ''Fig.'' 3. Shews it in its natural bigness, and magnifi'd. {{dhr}} XVIII. ''{{lang|la|Corallina nervo tenuiori, fragiliorique internodia longiora nectente.}} Cat. p.'' 4. ''Tab.'' 20. ''Fig.'' 4. This has a great many Stalks and Branches coming from the same spongy Root, sticking to the Stones in the bottom of the Sea, they are of the bigness of Shop Coralline, and about two Inches long, spread on every hand, and made up of several long joints, being white, polite, brittle, saltish, and smelling of the Sea, different from our Shop Coralline, in that the joints are much longer, and that it has within it a brittle Thread, on which the joints are strung like Beads. It grows with the former. In ''Tab.'' 20. ''Fig.'' 4. It is figured in its due bigness, and magnifi'd. {{dhr}} XIX. ''{{lang|la|Corallina minima capillacea.}} Cat. p.'' 4. ''Tab.'' 20. ''Fig.'' 5. ''{{lang|la|An Corallina fossilis capillaris.}} Luid. lithophyl. Brit. p.'' 7? This was the least of all the Corallines I here met with, it was about two Inches long; having Branches and Twigs in very great plenty, being not ordinarily jointed to appearance, for the most part smooth, very white, no bigger than the Hair of ones Head, if so big, smelling strong of the Sea, and crackling under ones Teeth, as the others of this Kind. Sometimes this is jointed. It was thrown up with the other Corallines on several Banks of the Sea round this Island. ''Tab.'' 20. ''Fig.'' 5. It is represented in its due bigness, and magnifi'd. {{dhr}} XX. ''{{lang|la|Fucus marinus vesiculas habens membranis extantibus alatas.}} Cat. p.'' 4. ''Tab.'' 20. ''Fig.'' 6. This has a dark coloured, tough, roundish, crooked Stem, about nine Inches high, having many crooked Twigs very thick set, with Bladders full of Air. The Bladders themselves are roundish, or rather Triangular, having an extant ''foliaceous'' membrane at top incircling it, and three other extant ''alæ'' underneath, making it look Triangular, or something of the shape of a Funnel, being pyramidal, and of a dark brown Colour, or blackish when dry'd like Glew, smelling strong of the Sea, and tasting salt like other ''Fuci''.<noinclude>{{continues|Besides}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> a42ss3fu68nkifoiikq59crds6e3pj3 104 4855082 15170190 15153642 2025-07-01T04:40:18Z IdiotSavant 61017 15170190 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" />{{rvh|viii|{{larger|{{sc|Contents.}}}}}} {{TOC begin}}</noinclude>{{TOC row 1-1-1-1||||{{smaller|{{sc|page}}}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Maoriland|Maoriland]]|[[Author:David Macdonald Ross|''D. M. Ross'']]|47}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/A New Zealand Picture|A New Zealand Picture]]|[[Author:Mary Elizabeth Richmond|''Mary E. Richmond'']]|48}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Wednesday|Wednesday]]|[[Author:Anne Glenny Wilson|''Anne Glenny Wilson'']]|48}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Fairyland|Fairyland]]|[[Author:Anne Glenny Wilson|''Anne Glenny Wilson'']]|49}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Forty-Mile Bush|The Forty-Mile Bush]]|[[Author:Anne Glenny Wilson|''Anne Glenny Wilson'']]|51}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Passing of the Forest|The Passing of the Forest]]|[[Author:William Pember Reeves|''William Pember Reeves'']]|52}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Last of the Forest|The Last of the Forest]]|[[Author:Dora Wilcox|''Dora Wilcox'']]|55}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Ver Sacrum|Ver Sacrum]]|[[Author:David William Murray Burn|''David Will. M. Burn'']]|57}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/A Song of Winter|A Song of Winter]]|[[Author:Alexander Bathgate|''Alexander Bathgate'']]|58}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/A Winter Daybreak|A Winter Daybreak]]|[[Author:Anne Glenny Wilson|''Anne Glenny Wilson'']]|59}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Morning|Morning]]|[[Author:Johannes Carl Andersen|''Johannes C. Andersen'']]|60}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/"Good-night"|“Good-night”]]|[[Author:Margaret Ann Sinclair|''M. A. Sinclair'']]|61}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Nightfall|Nightfall]]|[[Author:Mary Harriet Poynter|''Mary H. Poynter'']]|62}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Dying of the Day|The Dying of the Day]]|[[Author:William Jukes Steward|''William Jukes Steward'']]|63}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/After Sunset|After Sunset]]|[[Author:Clara Singer Poynter|''Clara Singer Poynter'']]|64}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/In the Moonlight|In the Moonlight]]|[[Author:David McKee Wright|''David McKee Wright'']]|65}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Spring Fires|Spring Fires]]|[[Author:Jessie Mackay|''Jessie Mackay'']]|68}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/In Town|In Town]]|[[Author:David McKee Wright|''David McKee Wright'']]|69}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Arlington|Arlington]]|[[Author:David McKee Wright|''David McKee Wright'']]|70}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Old Place|The Old Place]]|[[Author:Blanche Edith Baughan|''B. E. Baughan'']]|72}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Whare|The Whare]]|[[Author:Henry Lea Twisleton|''H. L. Twisleton'']]|74}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/While the Billy Boils|While the Billy Boils]]|[[Author:David McKee Wright|''David McKee Wright'']]|75}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/What used to be|What used to be]]|[[Author:Edith Joan Lyttleton|''G. B. Lancaster'']]|77}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Blind, Obedient Dead|The Blind, Obedient Dead]]|[[Author:Michael Cormac Keane|''M. C. Keane'']]|79}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/A Leaf from a Fly-book|A Leaf from a Fly-book]]|[[Author:Seaforth Mackenzie|''Seaforth Mackenzie'']]|80}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Ships|The Ships]]|[[Author:Francis Sinclair|''Francis Sinclair'']]|81}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Red West Road|The Red West Road]]|[[Author:Will Lawson|''Will Lawson'']]|83}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Ship and the Sea|The Ship and the Sea]]|[[Author:Blanche Edith Baughan|''B. E. Baughan'']]|84}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/At Sea|At Sea]]|[[Author:David Hunter Rogers|''D. H. Rogers'']]|86}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Ocean's Own|Ocean’s Own]]|[[Author:Will Lawson|''Will Lawson'']]|87}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Homeward Bound|Homeward Bound]]|[[Author:David Hunter Rogers|''D. H. Rogers'']]|89}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Two Voices|Two Voices]]|[[Author:Michael Cormac Keane|''M. C. Keane'']]|91}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Sunset in the Tropics|Sunset in the Tropics]]|[[Author:Alfred Domett|''Alfred Domett'']]|93}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Picton Harbour by Night|Picton Harbour by Night]]|[[Author:Clara Singer Poynter|''Clara Singer Poynter'']]|94}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Mountain Spirit: a Glimpse of Mount Cook|The Mountain Spirit: a Glimpse of Mount Cook]]|[[Author:John Maclennan|''John Maclennan'']]|96}}<noinclude>{{TOC end}}</noinclude> anzbzm5v6f9awsnfth186314hcaj0ct 106 4855369 15168352 15154372 2025-06-30T12:58:29Z Tcr25 731176 fix author link 15168352 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Captain Jinks of the Horse Marines]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Tom Maclagan|Tom Maclagan]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator=[[Author:Nicholas L. Valtsin (1841–1911)|Nicholas L. Valtsin]] |School= |Publisher=Compton and Doan |Address=Saint Louis, Missouri |Year=between 1864 and 1869 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2="–" 3=3 6="–" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} sqommlt0a7icnj4jm67ob2zbrc1awxd 104 4855383 15170622 15154403 2025-07-01T10:21:53Z Ivan530 450425 /* Validated */ 15170622 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Ivan530" />{{rh|{{Smaller|4}}||{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}}} {{Right|{{Smaller|''Part 1—Sanctions regulations''}}}} {{Right|{{Smaller|''Chapter 1—Power to make sanctions regulations''}}}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>{{Anchor|2.5}}(5) Nothing in subsection (4) requires the report to contain anything the disclosure of which may, in the opinion of the Minister, damage national security or international relations. {{Anchor|2.6}}(6) In subsection (4) “the required time” means— :{{Anchor|2.6.a}}(a) in the case of regulations contained in a statutory instrument which is laid before Parliament after being made, the same time as the instrument is laid before Parliament; :{{Anchor|2.6.b}}(b) in the case of regulations contained in a statutory instrument a draft of which is laid before Parliament, the same time as the draft is laid. {{Center|''Types of sanction''}} {{Anchor|3.0}}'''3{{Gap}}Financial sanctions''' {{Anchor|3.1}}(1) For the purposes of section 1(5)(a) regulations “impose financial sanctions” if they impose prohibitions or requirements for one or more of the following purposes— :{{Anchor|3.1.a}}(a) freezing funds or economic resources owned, held or controlled by designated persons (see section 9); :{{Anchor|3.1.b}}(b) preventing financial services from being provided to, or for the benefit of— ::{{Anchor|3.1.b.i}}(i) designated persons, ::{{Anchor|3.1.b.ii}}(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::{{Anchor|3.1.b.iii}}(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country; :{{Anchor|3.1.c}}(c) preventing financial services from being procured from, or for the benefit of— ::{{Anchor|3.1.c.i}}(i) designated persons, ::{{Anchor|3.1.c.ii}}(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::{{Anchor|3.1.c.iii}}(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country; :{{Anchor|3.1.d}}(d) preventing funds or economic resources from being made available to, or for the benefit of— ::{{Anchor|3.1.d.i}}(i) designated persons, ::{{Anchor|3.1.d.ii}}(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::{{Anchor|3.1.d.iii}}(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country; :{{Anchor|3.1.e}}(e) preventing funds or economic resources from being received from— ::{{Anchor|3.1.e.i}}(i) designated persons, ::{{Anchor|3.1.e.ii}}(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::{{Anchor|3.1.e.iii}}(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country; :{{Anchor|3.1.f}}(f) preventing financial services from being provided, where the services relate to financial products, or financial products of a prescribed description, issued by designated persons; :{{Anchor|3.1.g}}(g) preventing persons from owning, controlling or having a prescribed interest in persons (other than individuals) which are— ::{{Anchor|3.1.g.i}}(i) designated persons, ::{{Anchor|3.1.g.ii}}(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or<noinclude></noinclude> n0m7swa0d2yq4xr6njynb2rsryzubct 102 4856103 15169036 15156933 2025-06-30T18:20:24Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 ext scan link 15169036 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = John | lastname = Dunn | last_initial = Du | birthyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | deathyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | description = }} ==Works== *[[A Sermon Occasioned by the Burning of the Episcopal Church in the Parish of Grand Manan, N.B.]] {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/cihm_91532}} {{PD-Old}} owes9u99z0xdptwrp3k9ew4wssypuex 15169044 15169036 2025-06-30T18:28:23Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 cleanup 15169044 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = John | lastname = Dunn | last_initial = Du | description = rector of St. Paul's Church at Grand Manan }} ==Works== *[[A Sermon Occasioned by the Burning of the Episcopal Church in the Parish of Grand Manan, N.B.]] {{ext scan link|https://archive.org/details/cihm_91532}} {{PD-Old}} {{authority control}} 1vvlmsl1b68r9o9luqzgnme95xqtwtw 104 4856602 15169894 15158600 2025-07-01T01:07:40Z Amphipolis 277425 /* Proofread */ 15169894 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Amphipolis" />{{rvh2|{{pagenum}}| {{uc|Cicero}} |{{uc|Epistulae ad Familiares}}, I. {{sc|ix.}}|&nbsp;}}</noinclude>mitted a monument<ref>Probably (3) in the note on [[Letters to his Friends/Book 1#I.ix.5|§ 5]] above. Clodius appears to have effaced the original inscription, and substituted another bearing his own name for Cicero's.</ref>—it was not mine, for it was not built out of any spoils of mine, I only gave out the contract for its erection, but a monument belonging to the Senate—to be branded, and that, too, in letters of blood, with the name of a public enemy. Now in so far as these gentlemen promoted my recall, I am deeply grateful to them; but I could wish that they had chosen to have some regard not merely, like doctors, for my recovery, but also, like trainers, for my vigour and healthy appearance. As it is, just as Apelles completed with the most refined art the head and shoulders of his Venus, while he left the rest of her body begun but not finished, so certain people have confined their good offices to my head<ref>See note ''c'' on [[Letters to his Friends/Book 1#I.ix.13|§ 13]] above.</ref> alone, and have left the rest of me incomplete and only rough-hewn. {{anchor+|I.ix.16|{{sup|{{green|16}}}}}} But in all this I belied the expectations not only 16 of those who envied, but also of those who hated me; for they had heard some time or other an untrue account of that most high-spirited and courageous of men, who, in my opinion, stood out above all others in gallantry and firmness of character, Quintus Metellus,<ref>Q. Metellus Numidicus refused to take the oath of obedience to the agrarian law of Saturninus in 100 {{BC}}, and went into voluntary exile. On the death of Saturninus he was restored by a tribunician law, in 99 {{BC}}</ref> the son of Lucius Metellus, and constantly allege that on his return from exile he was a broken-hearted and dispirited man—it has to be proved however that one who left his country with the utmost readiness, and bore his exile with remarkable cheerfulness, and was not particularly anxious to return, was crushed by just that very episode in which he had proved his superiority in determination and dignity to everybody else in the world, not excepting that extraordinary man, the celebrated M. Scaurus<ref>M. Scaurus did not refuse to take the above-mentioned oath, and so proved himself a weaker man than Metellus.</ref>—anyhow what they had heard, or perhaps only imagined, about Metellus,<noinclude>{{smallrefs}} {{rvh|67|}}</noinclude> qx7n1t4g0fp1exd9nbl794dy73vkm67 104 4856604 15169920 15158603 2025-07-01T01:15:48Z Amphipolis 277425 /* Proofread */ 15169920 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Amphipolis" />{{rvh2|{{pagenum}}| {{uc|Cicero}} |{{uc|Epistulae ad Familiares}}, I. {{sc|ix.}}|&nbsp;}}</noinclude>they thought exactly applicable to myself—that I was likely to be dejected! And that, too, when the Republic was inspiring me with a greater courage than I had ever possessed, by having made it clearly evident that the one citizen she could not do without was myself, and when, while Metellus's recall hung on the motion of a single tribune,<ref>Q. Calidius (''Pro Plancio'', 28.69).</ref> my own recall was acclaimed with one voice by the whole Republic, with the Senate giving the lead, and all Italy following suit, with eight tribunes proposing the motion, with you as consul putting it to the vote at a meeting of the Centuries, with every class and every member of it energetically promoting the measure—using, in a word, all the forces at her disposal. {{anchor+|I.ix.17|{{sup|{{green|17}}}}}} And yet from that day to this I have made no particular claim of any kind which could reasonably offend any man be he ever so maliciously disposed. My one earnest endeavour is not to be found wanting in service, advice, or practical assistance, either to my friends, or even to those who have a less immediate claim upon me. That such is the tenour of my public life is perhaps a cause of offence to those who, dazzled by its glitter and display, fail to discern its anxieties and troubles; but in one thing they make no secret of their complaints—that in any opinions I express which do honour to Caesar, I am, as it were, guilty of defection from my old party. Now I am influenced not only by what I put before you a little while ago, but also, and by no means least, by what I had begun to explain to you; and that is, my dear Lentulus, that you will not find the political sentiments of loyal citizens the same as you left behind you. Those<noinclude>{{smallrefs}} {{rvh|69|}}</noinclude> dgumw5sz0daumixtnl256lq0zw6iwc8 104 4856606 15169968 15158610 2025-07-01T02:06:11Z Amphipolis 277425 /* Proofread */ 15169968 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Amphipolis" />{{rvh2|{{pagenum}}| {{uc|Cicero}} |{{uc|Epistulae ad Familiares}}, Bk. {{sc|Ltt.}}|&nbsp;}}</noinclude>sentiments, confirmed by my consulship, afterwards occasionally obscured, utterly suppressed before your consulship, but revived by you, have now been entirely renounced by those who should have fostered them; and that it is so, those who in the old days of our power were entitled optimates not only clearly show by their bearing and looks, whereby it is very easy to keep up a pretence, but have furthermore often impressed it upon us by their actual votes both in the Senate and on the bench. {{anchor+|I.ix.18|{{sup|{{green|18}}}}}} And so it follows that among wise citizens—and a wise citizen is what I wish both to be and to have the credit of being—there ought to be a complete change both of opinion and purpose. For that same Plato, whose teaching I earnestly endeavour to follow, gives us this injunction—"to assert yourself in politics only so far as you can justify your measures to your fellow-citizens; for it is as wrong to use violence to your country as to one of your parents."<ref>[[Crito_(Jowett)#153|''Crito'' 51 {{sc|c}}]] {{tooltip|{{Greek|βιάζεσθαι δ' οὐχ ὅσιον οὔτε μητέρα οὔτε πατέρα, πολὺ δὲ τούτων ἔτι ἦττον τὴν πατρίδα.}}|It is not pious to do violence against one's mother or father, and so much worse against one's country.}} </ref> And indeed he declares that the reason why he did not take part in public affairs was that, finding the people of Athens now almost in a state of dotage,<ref>Plat. ''Ep.'' 5, 322 {{sc|a, b}} {{tooltip|{{Greek|Πλάτων ὀψὲ ἐν τῇ πατρίδι γέγονεν, καὶ τὸν δῆμον κατέλαβεν ἤδη πρεσβύτερον}}.|Plato was born late in his country, and he understood the people to be already rather aged.}}</ref> and seeing that they could be ruled neither by argument nor by anything but force, while he despaired of their being persuaded, he did not deem it lawful that they should be forced. My own position was different, inasmuch as my people were not in their dotage, and not being free to choose whether I should engage in politics or not, my hands were tied; but I rejoiced none the less that in one and the same cause<ref>In his speech ''On the Consular Provinces'' in which he advocated the continuance of Caesar's command.</ref> it was allowed me to defend a policy at once advantageous to myself and right in the judgement of any honest man.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}} {{rvh|71|}}</noinclude> 5jl9inkgpnrqaoz62y440fakakajb1q 0 4857414 15169776 15160274 2025-07-01T00:02:42Z Timdebe 3103241 15169776 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Improvement of the Mind. | author = Isaac Watts | translator = | section = Introduction | previous = [[The Improvement of the Mind/Preface, Part II|Preface, Part II.]] | next = [[The Improvement of the Mind/Chap. I. General Rules for the Improvement of Knowledge|Chapter 1.]] | notes = }} ''Directions for the Attainment of useful Knowledge.'' INTRODUCTION. NO man is obliged to learn and know every thing; this can neither be sought nor required, for it is utterly impossible: yet all persons are under some obligation to improve their own understanding; otherwise it will be a barren desert, or a forest overgrown with weeds and brambles. Universal ignorance or infinite errors will overspread the mind, which is utterly neglected, and lies without any cultivation. Skill in the sciences is indeed the business and profession but of a small part of mankind; but there are many others placed in such an exalted rank in the world, as allows them much leisure and large opportunities to cultivate their reason, and to beautify and enrich their minds with various knowledge. Even the lower orders of men have particular callings in life, wherein they ought to acquire a just degree of skill; and this is not to be done well, without thinking and reasoning about them. The common duties and benefits of society, which belong to every man living, as we are social creatures, and even our native and necessary relations to a family, a neighbourhood, or government, oblige all persons whatsoever to use their reasoning powers upon a thousand occasions; every hour of life calls for some regular exercise of our judgment, as to time and things, persons and actions ; without a prudent and discreet determination in matters before us, we shall be plunged into perpetual errors in our conduct. Now that which should always be practised, must at some time be learnt. Besides, every son and daughter of Adam has a most important concern in the affairs of a life to come, and therefore it is a matter of the highest moment, for every one to understand, to judge, and to reason right about the things of religion. It is vain for any to say, we have no leisure or time for it. The daily intervals of time, and vacancies from necessary labour, together with the one day in seven in the Christian world, allows sufficient time for this, if men would but apply themselves to it with half so much zeal and diligence as they do to the trifles and amusements of this life, and it would turn to infinitely better account. Thus it appears to be the necessary duty, and the interest of every person living, to improve his understanding, to inform his judgment, to treasure up useful knowledge, and to acquire the skill of good reasoning, as far as his station, capacity, and circumstances, furnish him with proper means for it. Our mistakes in judgment may plunge us into much folly and guilt in practice. By acting without thought or reason, we dishonour the God that made us reasonable creatures, we often become injurious to our neighbours, kindred, or friends, and we bring sin and misery upon ourselves: for we are accountable to God, our judge, for every part of our irregular and mistaken conduct, where he hath given us sufficient advantages to guard against those mistakes. q4czyz9xed3vqceo2a3jp2dcuxfee2u 0 4857471 15169767 15160452 2025-07-01T00:00:40Z Timdebe 3103241 15169767 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Improvement of the Mind. | author = Isaac Watts | translator = | section = Chapter 1 | previous = [[The Improvement of the Mind/Part I, Introduction|Part I, Introduction.]] | next = [[The Improvement of the Mind/Chapter 2|Chapter 2.]] | notes = }} CHAP. I. ''General Rules for the Improvement of Knowledge.''<ref> Though the most of these following Rules are chiefly addressed to those whom their fortune or their station require to addict themselves to the peculiar improvement of their minds in greater degrees of knowledge, yet every one who has leisure and opportunity to be acquainted with such writings as these, may find something among them for their own use.</ref> ''Rule'' I.—DEEPLY possess your mind with the vast importance of a good judgment, and the rich and inestimable advantage of right reasoning. Review the instances of your own misconduct in life; think seriously with yourselves how many follies and sorrows you had escaped, and how much guilt and misery you had prevented, if from your early years you had but taken due pains to judge aright concerning persons, times, and things. This will awaken you with lively vigour to address yourselves to the work of improving your reasoning powers, and seizing every opportunity and advantage for that end. II. Consider the weaknesses, frailties, and mistakes of human nature in general, which arise from the very constitution of a soul united to an animal body, and subjected to many inconveniencies thereby. Consider the many additional weaknesses, mistakes, and frailties, which are derived from our original apostasy and fall from a state of innocence; how much our powers of understanding are yet more darkened, enfeebled, and imposed upon by our senses, our fancies, and our unruly passions, &c. Consider the depth and difficulty of many truths, and the flattering appearances of falsehood, whence arises an infinite variety of dangers to which we are exposed in our judgment of things. Read with greediness those authors that treat of the doctrine of prejudices, prepossessions, and springs of error, on purpose to make your soul watchful on all sides, that it suffer itself, as far as possible, to be imposed upon by none of them. III. A slight view of things so momentous is not sufficient. You should therefore contrive and practise some proper methods to acquaint yourself with your own ignorance, and to impress your mind with a deep and painful sense of the low and imperfect degrees of your present knowledge, that you maybe incited with labour and activity to pursue after greater measures. Among others, you may find some such methods as these successful. 1. Take a wide survey now and then of the vast and unlimited regions of learning. Let your meditations run over the names of all the sciences, with their numerous branchings, and innumerable particular themes of knowledge; and then reflect how few of them you are acquainted with in any tolerable degree. The most learned of mortals will never find occasion to act over again what is fabled of Alexander the Great, that when he had conquered what was called the eastern world, he wept for want of more worlds to conquer. The worlds of science are immense and endless. 2. Think what a numberless variety of questions and difficulties there are belonging even to that particular science in which you have made the greatest progress, and how few of them there are in which you have arrived at a final and undoubted certainty; excepting only those questions in the pure and simple mathematics, whose theorems are demonstrable, and leave scarce any doubt; and yet, even in the pursuit of some few of these, mankind have been strangely bewildered. 3. Spend a few thoughts sometimes on the puzzling enquiries concerning vacuums and atoms, the doctrine of infinites, indivisibles, and incommensurables in geometry, wherein there appear some insolvable difficulties: do this on purpose to give you a more sensible impression of the poverty of your understanding, and the imperfection of your knowledge. This will teach you what a vain thing it is to fancy that you know all things, and will instruct you to think modestly of your present attainments, when every dust of the earth, and every inch of empty space, surmounts your understanding, and triumphs over your presumption. Arithmo had been bred up to accounts all his life, and thought himself a complete master of numbers. But when he was pushed hard to give the square root of the number 2, he tried at it, and laboured long in millesimal fractions, till he confessed there was no end of the enquiry; and yet he learned so much modesty by this perplexing question, that he was afraid to say it was an impossible thing. It is some good degree of improvement, when we are afraid to be positive. 4. Read the accounts of those vast treasures of knowledge which some of the dead have possessed, and some of the living do possess. Read and be astonished at the almost incredible advances which have been made in science. Acquaint yourself with some persons of great learning, that by converse among them, and comparing yourself with them, you may acquire a mean opinion of your own attainments, and may thereby be animated with new zeal, to equal them as far as possible, or to exceed: thus let your diligence be quickened by a generous and laudable emulation. If Vanillus had never met with Scitorio and Palydes, he had never imagined himself a mere novice in philosophy, nor ever set himself to study in good earnest. Remember this, that if upon some few superficial acquirements you value, exalt, and swell yourself, as though you were a man of learning already, you are thereby building a most unpassable barrier against all improvement; you will lie down and indulge idleness, and rest yourself contented in the midst of deep and shameful ignorance. ''Multi ad scientiam pervenissent si se illuc pervenisse non putassent.'' IV. Presume not too much upon a bright genius, a ready wit, and good parts; for this, without labour and study, will never make a man of knowledge and wisdom. This has been an unhappy temptation to persons of a vigorous and gay fancy, to despise learning and study. They have been acknowledged to shine in an assembly, and sparkle in a discourse on common topics, and thence they took it into their heads to abandon reading and labour, and grow old in ignorance; but when they had lost their vivacity of animal nature and youth, they became stupid and sottish even to contempt and ridicule. Lucidas and Scintillo are young men of this stamp; they shine in conversation; they spread their native riches before the ignorant; they pride themselves in their own lively images of fancy, and imagine themselves wise and learned; but they had best avoid the presence of the skilful, and the test of reasoning; and I would advise them once a day to think forward a little, what a contemptible figure they will make in age. The witty men sometimes have sense enough to know their own foible; and therefore they craftily shun the attacks of argument, or boldly pretend to despise and renounce them, because they are conscious of their own ignorance, and inwardly confess their want of acquaintance with the skill of reasoning. V. As you are not to fancy yourself a learned man because you are blessed with a ready wit; so neither must you imagine that large and laborious reading, and a strong memory, can denominate you truly wise. What that excellent critic has determined when he decided the question, whether wit or study makes the best poet, may well be applied to every sort of learning: ''Ego nec studium sine divite vena, Nec rude quid prosit, video, inggnium: alterius sic Altera poscit opem res, et conjurat amicè.'' Hor. de Art. Poet. ''Thus made English:'' Concerning poets there has been contest, Whether they're made by art, or nature best; But if I may presume in this affair, Among the rest my judgment to declare, No art without a genius will avail, And parts without the help of art will fail: But both ingredients jointly must unite, Or verse will never shine with a transcendent light. ''Oldham.'' It is meditation and studious thought, it is the exercise of your own reason and judgment upon all you read, that gives good sense even to the best genius, and affords your understanding the truest improvement. A boy of a strong memory may repeat a whole book of Euclid, yet be no geometrician; for he may not be able perhaps to demonstrate one single theorem. Memorino has learnt half the Bible by heart, and is become a living concordance, and a speaking index to theological folios, and yet he understands little of divinity. A well furnished library, and a capacious memory, are indeed of singular use toward the improvement of the mind; but if all your learning be nothing else but a mere amassment of what others have written, without a due penetration into the meaning, and without a judicious choice and determination of your own sentiments, I do not see what title your head has to true learning above your shelves. Though you have read philosophy and theology, morals and metaphysics in abundance, and every other art and science, yet if your memory is the only faculty employed, with the neglect of your reasoning powers, you can justly claim no higher character but that of a good historian of the sciences. Here note, many of the foregoing advices are more peculiarly proper for those who are conceited of their abilities, and are ready to entertain a high opinion of themselves. But a modest, humble youth, of a good genius, should not suffer himself to be discouraged by any of these considerations. They are designed only as a spur to diligence, and a guard against vanity and pride. VI. Be not so weak as to imagine, that a life of learning is a life of laziness and ease; dare not give up yourself to any of the learned professions, unless you are resolved to labour hard at study, and can make it your delight, and the joy of your life, according to the motto of our late Lord Chancellor King: ''Labor ipse voluptas.'' It is no idle thing to be a scholar indeed. A man much addicted to luxury and pleasure, recreation and pastime, should never pretend to devote himself entirely to the sciences, unless his soul be so reformed and refined, that he can taste all these entertainments eminently in his closet, among his books and papers. Sobrino is a temperate man, and a philosopher, and he feeds upon partridge and pheasant, venison and ragouts and every delicacy, in a growing understanding, and a serene and healthy soul, though he dines on a dish of sprouts or turnips. Languinos loved his ease, and therefore chose to be brought up a scholar; he had much indolence in his temper; and as he never cared for study, he falls under universal contempt in his profession, because he has nothing but the gown and the name. VII. Let the hope of new discoveries, as well as the satisfaction and pleasure of known truths, animate your daily industry. Do not think learning in general is arrived at its perfection, or that the knowledge of any particular subject in any science cannot be improved, merely because it has lain five hundred or a thousand years without improvement. The present age, by the blessing of God on the ingenuity and diligence of men, has brought to light such truths in natural philosophy, and such discoveries in the heavens and the earth, as seemed to be beyond the reach of man. But may there not be Sir Isaac Newtons in every science? You should never despair therefore of finding out that which has never yet been found, unless you see something in the nature of it which renders it unsearchable, and above the reach of our faculties. Nor should a student in divinity imagine that our age is arrived at a full understanding of every thing which can be known by the Scriptures. Every age since the Reformation hath thrown some further light on difficult texts and paragraphs of the Bible, which have been long obscured by the early rise of antichrist: and since there are at present many difficulties and darknesses hanging about certain truths of Christian religion, and since several of these relate to important doctrines, such as the origin of sin, the fall of Adam, the person of Christ, the blessed Trinity, and the decrees of God, &c. which do still embarrass the minds of honest and enquiring readers, and which make work for noisy controversy; it is certain there are several things in the Bible yet unknown, and not sufficiently explained; and it is certain that there is some way to solve these difficulties, and to reconcile these seeming contradictions. And why may not a sincere searcher of truth in the present age, by labour, diligence, study, and prayer, with the best use of his reasoning powers, find out the proper solution of those knots and perplexities which have hitherto been unsolved, and which have afforded matter for angry quarrelling? Happy is every man who shall be favoured of Heaven, to give a helping hand towards the introduction of the blessed age of light and love. VIII. Do not hover always on the surface of things, nor take up suddenly with mere appearances; but penetrate into the depth of matters, as far as your time and circumstances allow, especially in those things which relate to your own profession. Do not indulge yourselves to judge of things by the first glimpse, or a short and superficial view of them; for this will fill the mind with errors and prejudices, and give it a wrong turn and ill habit of thinking, and make much work for retractation. Subito is carried away with title pages, so that he ventures to pronounce upon a large octavo at once, and to recommend it wonderfully when he had read half the preface. Another volume of controversies, of equal size, was discarded by him at once, because it pretended to treat of the Trinity, and yet he could neither find the word essence nor subsistencies in the twelve first pages; but Subito changes his opinions of men and books and things so often, that nobody regards him. As for those sciences, or those parts of knowledge, which either your profession, your leisure, your inclination, or your incapacity, forbid you to pursue with much application, or to search far into them, you must be contented with an historical and superficial knowledge of them, and not pretend to form any judgments of your own on those subjects which you understand very imperfectly. IX. Once a day, especially in the early years of life and study, call yourselves to an account what new ideas, what new proposition or truth you have gained, what further confirmation of known truths, and what advances you have made in any part of knowledge; and let no day, if possible, pass away without some intellectual gain: such a course, well pursued, must certainly advance us in useful knowledge. It is a wise proverb among the learned, borrowed from the lips and practice of a celebrated painter, ''Nulla dies sine linea'', 'Let no day pass without one line at least:' and it was a sacred rule among the Pythagoreans, That they should every evening thrice run over the actions and affairs of the day, and examine what their conduct had been, what they had done, or what they had neglected: and they assured their pupils, that by this method they would make a noble progress in the path of virtue. Μὴδ' ὕπνον μαλακοῖσιν ἐπ' ὄμμασι προσδέξασθαι, Πρὶν τῶν ἡμερινῶν ἔργων τρὶς ἕκαστον ἐπελθεῖν. Πῆ παρέβην; τί δ' ἔρεζα; τί μοι δέον οὐκ ἐτελέσθη; Ταύτα σε της θείης ἀρετῆς εἰς ἴχνια θήσει. Nor let soft slumber close your eyes, Before you've recollected thrice The train of action through the day: Where have my feet chose out their way? What have I learnt, where-e'er I've been, From all I've heard, from all I've seen? What know I more that's worth the knowing? What have I done that's worth the doing? What have I sought that I should shun? What duty have I left undone? Or into what new follies run? These self-enquiries are the road That leads to virtue, and to God. I would be glad, among a nation of Christians, to find young men heartily engaged in the practice of what this heathen writer teaches. X. Maintain a constant watch at all times against a dogmatical spirit: fix not your assent to any proposition in a firm and unalterable manner, till you have some firm and unalterable ground for it, and till you have arrived at some clear and sure evidence; till you have turned the proposition on all sides, and searched the matter through and through, so that you cannot be mistaken. And even where you may think you have full grounds of assurance, be not too early, nor too frequent, in expressing this assurance in too peremptory and positive a manner, remembering that human nature is always liable to mistake in this coρrupt and feeble state. A dogmatical spirit has many inconveniences attending it: as 1. It stops the ear against all further reasoning upon that subject, and shuts up the mind from all further improvements of knowledge. If you have resolutely fixed your opinion, though it be upon too slight and insufficient grounds, yet you will stand determined to renounce the strongest reason brought for the contrary opinion, and grow obstinate against the force of the clearest argument. Positivo is a man of this character; and has often pronounced his assurance of the Cartesian vortexes: last year some further light broke in upon his understanding, with uncontrollable force, by reading something of mathematical philosophy; yet having asserted his former opinions in a most confident manner, he is tempted now to wink a little against the truth, or to prevaricate in his discourse upon that subject, lest by admitting conviction, he should expose himself to the necessity of confessing his former folly and mistake: and he has not humility enough for that. 2. A dogmatical spirit naturally leads us to arrogance of mind, and gives a man some airs in conversation which are too haughty and assuming. Audens is a man of learning, and very good company; but his infallible assurance renders his carriage sometimes insupportable. A dogmatical spirit inclines a man to be censorious of his neighbours. Every one of his own opinions appears to him written as it were with sunbeams; and he grows angry that his neighbour does not see it in the same light. He is tempted to disdain his correspondents, as men of a low and dark understanding, because they will not believe what he does. Furio goes further in this wild track; and charges those who refuse his notions with wilful obstinacy, and vile hypocrisy; he tells them boldly, that they resist the truth, and sin against their consciences. These are the men that, when they deal in controversy, delight in reproaches. They abound in tossing about absurdity and stupidity among their brethren: they cast the imputation of heresy and nonsense plentifully upon their antagonists; and in matters of sacred importance, they deal out their anathemas in abundance upon Christians better than themselves; they denounce damnation upon their neighbours, without either justice or mercy; and when they pronounce sentences of divine wrath against supposed heretics, they add their own human fire and indignation. A dogmatist in religion is not a great way off from a bigot, and is in high danger of growing up to be a bloody persecutor. XI. Though caution and slow assent will guard you against frequent mistakes and retractions; yet you should get humility and courage enough to retract any mistake, and confess an error: frequent changes are tokens of levity in our first determinations; yet you should never be too proud to change your opinion, nor frighted at the name of a changeling. Learn to scorn those vulgar bugbears, which confirm foolish man in his old mistakes, for fear of being charged with inconstancy. I confess it is better not to judge, than judge falsely; it is wiser to withhold our assent till we see complete evidence; but if we have too suddenly given up our assent, as the wisest man does sometimes, if we have professed what we find afterwards to be false, we should never be ashamed nor afraid to renounce a mistake. That is a noble essay which is found among the occasional papers to encourage the world to repractise retractations; and I would recommend it to the perusal of every scholar and every Christian. XII. He that would raise his judgment above the vulgar rank of mankind, and learn to pass a just sentence on persons and things, must take heed of a fanciful temper of mind, and a humorous conduct in his affairs. Fancy and humour, early and constantly indulged, may expect an old age overrun with follies. The notion of a humourist is one that is greatly pleased, or greatly displeased with little things; who sets his heart much upon matters of very small importance: who has his will determined every day by trifles, his actions seldom directed by the reason and nature of things, and his passions frequently raised by things of little moment. Where this practice is allowed, it will insensibly warp thejudgment to pronounce little things great, and tempt you to lay a great weight upon them. In short, this temper will incline you to pass an unjust value on almost every thing that occurs; and every step you take in this path is just so far out of the way to wisdom. XIII. For the same reason have a care of trifling with things important and momentous, or of sporting with things awful and sacred: do not indulge a spirit of ridicule, as some witty men do on all occasions and subjects. This will as unhappily bias the judgment on the other side, and incline you to pass a low esteem on the most valuable objects. Whatsoever evil habit we indulge in practice, it will insensibly obtain a power over our understanding, and betray us into many errors. Jocander is ready with his jest to answer every thing that he hears; he reads books in the same jovial humour, and has gotten the art of turning every thought and sentence into merriment. How many awkward and irregular judgments does this man pass upon solemn subjects, even when he designs to be grave and in earnest? His mirth and laughing, humour is formed into habit and temper, and leads his understanding shamefully astray. You will see him wandering in pursuit of a gay flying feather, and he is drawn by a sort of ''ignis fatuus'' into bogs and mire almost every day of his life. XIV. Ever maintain a virtuous and pious frame of spirit: for an indulgence of vicious inclinations debases the understanding, and perverts the judgment. Whoredom and wine, and new wine, take away the heart and soul and reason of a man. Sensuality ruins the better faculties of the mind; an indulgence to appetite and passion enfeebles the powers of reason: it makes the judgment weak and susceptive of every falsehood, and especially of such mistakes as have a tendency towards the gratification of the animal; and it warps the soul aside strangely from that stedfast honesty and integrity that necessarily belongs to the pursuit of truth. It is the virtuous man who is in a fair way to wisdom. 'God gives to those that are good in his sight wisdom, and knowledge, and joy.' Eccles. ii. 26. Piety towards God, as well as sobriety and virtue, are necessary qualifications to make a truly wise and judicious man. He that abandons religion must act in such a contradiction to his own conscience and best judgment, that he abuses and spoils the faculty itself. It is thus in the nature of things, and it is thus by the righteous judgment of God: even the pretended sages among the heathens, who did not like to retain God in their knowledge, they were given up to a reprobate mind, εἰς νοὺν ἀδόκιμον, an undistinguishing or injudicious mind, so that they judged inconsistently, and practised mere absurdities, τὰ μὴ ἀνήκοντα, Rom. i. 28. And it is the character of the slaves of antichrist, 2 Thess. ii. 10, &c. that those who receive not the love of the truth were exposed to the power of 'diabolical sleights and lying wonders.' When divine revelation shines and blazes in the face of men with glorious evidence, and they wink their eyes against it, the god of this world is suffered to blind them, even in the most obvious, common, and sensible things. The great God of Heaven, for this cause, sends them strong delusions, that they should believe a lie. XV. Watch against the pride of your own reason, and a vain conceit of your own intellectual powers, with the neglect of divine aid and blessing. Presume not upon great attainments in knowledge by your own self-sufficiency: those who trust to their own understandings entirely, are pronounced fools in the word of God; and it is the wisest of men gives them this character, 'He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool,' Prov. xxviii. 26. And the same divine writer advises us to 'trust in the Lord with all our heart, and not to lean to our understandings, nor to be wise in our own eyes,' chap. iii. 5, 7. Those who, with a neglect of religion and dependence on God, apply themselves to search out every article in the things of God by the mere dint of their own reason, have been suffered to run into wild excesses of foolery, and strange extravagance of opinions. Every one who pursues this vain course, and will not ask for the conduct of God in the study of religion, has just reason to fear he shall be left of God, and given up a prey to a thousand prejudices; that he shall be consigned over to the follies of his own heart, and pursue his own temporal and eternal ruin. And even in common studies we should, by humility and dependence, engage the God of truth on our side. XVI. Offer up therefore your daily requests to God, the father of lights, that he would bless all your attempts and labours in reading, study, and conversation. Think with yourself how easily and how insensibly, by one turn of thought, he can lead you into a large scene of useful ideas: he can teach you to lay hold on a clue which may guide your thoughts with safety and ease through all the difficulties of an intricate subject. Think how easily the Author of your beings can direct your motions by his providence, so that the glance of an eye, or a word striking the ear, or a sudden turn of the fancy, shall conduct you to a train of happy sentiments. By his secret and supreme method of government, he can draw you to read such a treatise, or converse with such a person, who may give you more light into some deep subject in an hour, than you could obtain by a month of your own solitary labour. Think with yourself with how much ease the God of spirits can cast into your minds some useful suggestion, and give a happy turn to your own thoughts, or the thoughts of those with whom you converse, whence you may derive unspeakable light and satisfaction, in a matter that has long puzzled and entangled you: he can shew you a path which the vulture's eye has not seen, and lead you by some unknown gate or portal, out of a wilderness and labyrinth of difficulties, wherein you have been long wandering. Implore constantly his divine grace to point your inclination to proper studies, and to fix your heart there. He can keep off temptations on the right hand, and on the left, both by the course of his providence, and by the secret and insensible intimations of his Spirit. He can guard your understandings from every evil influence of error, and secure you from the danger of evil books and men, which might otherwise have a fatal effect, and lead you into pernicious mistakes. Nor let this sort of advice fall under the censure of the godless and prophane, as a mere piece of bigotry or enthusiasm, derived from faith and the Bible for the reasons which I have given to support this pious practice, of invoking the blessing of God on our studies, are derived from the light of nature as well as revelation. He that made our souls, and is the Father of spirits, shall he not be supposed to have a most friendly influence toward the instruction and government of them? The Author of our rational powers can involve them in darkness when he pleases, by a sudden distemper: or he can abandon them to wander into dark and foolish opinions, when they are filled with a vain conceit of their own light. He expects to be acknowledged in the common affairs of life; and he does as certainly expect it in the superior operations of the mind, and in the search of knowledge and truth. The very Greek heathens, by the light of reason, were taught to say, ᾿Εκ Διὸς ἀρχόμεσθα, and the Latins, ''A Jove Principium Musæ''. In works of learning they thought it necessary to begin with God. Even the poets call upon the muse as a goddess to assist them in their compositions. The first lines of Homer, in his Iliad and his Odyssey, the first line of Musæus, in his song of Hero and Leander, the beginning of Hesiod, in his poem of Works and Days, and several others, furnish us with sufficient examples of this kind; nor does Ovid leave out this piece of devotion, as he begins his stories of the Metamorphoses. Christianity so much the more obliges us, by the precepts of Scripture, to invoke the assistance of the true God in all our labours of the mind, for the improvement of ourselves and others. Bishop Saunderson says , that study without prayer is atheism, as well as that prayer without study is presumption. And we are still more abundantly encouraged by the testimony of those who have acknowledged, from their own experience, that sincere prayer was no hindrance to their studies: they have gotten more knowledge sometimes upon their knees, than by their labour in perusing a variety of authors; and they have left this observation for such as follow, ''Bene orâsse est bene studuisse,'' 'Praying is the best studying.' To conclude, let industry and devotion join together, and you need not doubt the happy success. Prov. ii. 2: 'Incline thine ear to wisdom; apply thine heart to understanding: cry after knowledge, and lift up thy voice: seek her as silver, and search for her as for hidden treasures; then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord,' &c. which is 'the beginning of wisdom.' It is 'the Lord who gives wisdom even to the simple, and out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding.' an1n8z901rgi2ko9u9k6i6xscl1nssh 1 4857835 15169778 15161675 2025-07-01T00:03:47Z Timdebe 3103241 /* Page names */ Reply 15169778 wikitext text/x-wiki == Page names == @[[User:Timdebe|Timdebe]]: per [[WS:SG]], numered chapters should be put under "Chapter [roman numeral]", without the subtitle. For instance, this should be at "Chapter 1". — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 10:18, 27 June 2025 (UTC) :Thank you [[User:Timdebe|Timdebe]] ([[User talk:Timdebe|talk]]) 00:03, 1 July 2025 (UTC) 1z0xlys0r6ealzzzanurd1mbj4e3ptk 102 4858042 15169623 15167128 2025-06-30T22:24:39Z Nvss132 3162682 /* Works */ 15169623 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Hannah | lastname = Levinsohn | last_initial = | description = }} == Works == * ''The Readjustment'' (1903) {{small scan link|The Readjustment.pdf}} * ''Irma'' (1904) {{small scan link|Irma; A drama in a prologue and 4 acts.pdf}} * ''The Voice of Nature'' (1906) * ''The Man with the Mask'' (1907) * ''A Daughter of Cherry Hill'' (1908) * ''The Fairy God Father'' (1908) * ''Her Sister'' (1909) * ''The World'' (1911) * ''The Big Grey Car'' (1915) * ''Mother's Day'' (1928) * ''Holdin' On'' (1929) * ''The Wanderer'' (1933) {{small scan link|The Wanderer.pdf}} * ''Mrs. Ryan, senior'' (1934) * ''His Own Enemy'' (1934) {{small scan link|His Own Enemy.pdf}} * ''Aunt Mary Ellen'' (1944) {{PD-old}} {{PD-US-no-renewal}} {{authority control}} sg3jrb880xoducsywbmz40kwi3wo261 104 4858115 15169459 15162199 2025-06-30T21:24:31Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15169459 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>{{c|STARERS}} {{ppoem| {{di|T}}{{uc|he}} small birds peck at apples ripe, : And twice as big as them in size; The wind doth make the hedge’s leaves : Shiver with joy, until it dies. Young Gossamer is in the field; : He holds the flowers with silver line— They nod their heads as horses should. : And there are forty dappled kine As fat as snails in deep, dark wells, : And just as shiny too—as they Lie in a green field, motionless, : And every one now stares my way. I must become a starer too: : I stare at them as urchins can When seamen talk, or any child : That sees by chance its first black man. I stare at drops of rain that shine : Like glowworms, when the time is noon; I stare at little stars in Heaven, : That like to stare like the big Moon.}}<noinclude>{{c|113}}</noinclude> 1k2xwq9430a0edi2nv5z36jdvf1lmaq 104 4858116 15169503 15162200 2025-06-30T21:35:11Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15169503 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>{{c|PLANTS AND MEN}} {{ppoem| {{di|Y}}{{uc|ou}} berries once, : In early hours, Were pretty buds, : And then fair flowers. Drop, drop at once, : Your life is done; You cannot feel : The dew or sun. We are the same, : First buds, then flowers; Hard berries then, : In our last hours. Sweet buds, fair flowers, : Hard berries then— Such is the lite : Of plants and men.}}<noinclude>{{c|114}}</noinclude> fm417m7xbds6zipdy1bsmzp0vpnidiw 0 4858262 15169079 15162483 2025-06-30T18:50:30Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15169079 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title =Pageant Planned | portal = Selma Louise Freudenberg | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1935 | notes = [[d:Q61054612|Selma Louis Freudenberg]] (1921-2009) in the ''[[Jersey Journal]]'' on December 21, 1935.}} [[File:Pageant Planned in The Jersey Journal of Jersey City, New Jersey on December 21, 1935.jpg|thumb|100px]] {{c|{{Larger|'''Pageant Planned'''}} }} {{c|{{rule|8em}}}} The Girls' Glee Club of [[d:Q20729913|Scandinavian Evangelical Lutheran Church]], 195 Claremont Avenue, Sunday evening, December 22, will present dramatic Christmas cantata, "Good Will to Men." The performance will begin at 8. Those having principal parts are Lillian Danielsen, Thelma Paulsen, Rae Carlaen, Evelyn Hansen, Marjorie Pedersen, Helen Knutsen, Edna Thorsen, Edna Thompsen, Marie Olsen, Ethel Carlsen, Helen Brouillard, Gertrude Thompsen, Evelyn Cambria, Evelyn Thompsen and [[d:Q61054612|Selma Freudenberg]]. The glee club is directed by Mrs. J. H. Preus and accompanied by Miss Marion Hansen. {{PD-US-not renewed}} 39u3qn9sm2h00o8nkn0jlvviyto10e7 15169081 15169079 2025-06-30T18:50:46Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15169081 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title =Pageant Planned | portal = Selma Louise Freudenberg | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1935 | notes = [[d:Q61054612|Selma Louis Freudenberg]] (1921-2009) in the ''[[Jersey Journal]]'' on December 21, 1935.}} [[File:Pageant Planned in The Jersey Journal of Jersey City, New Jersey on December 21, 1935.jpg|thumb|100px]] {{c|{{x-larger|'''Pageant Planned'''}} }} {{c|{{rule|8em}}}} The Girls' Glee Club of [[d:Q20729913|Scandinavian Evangelical Lutheran Church]], 195 Claremont Avenue, Sunday evening, December 22, will present dramatic Christmas cantata, "Good Will to Men." The performance will begin at 8. Those having principal parts are Lillian Danielsen, Thelma Paulsen, Rae Carlaen, Evelyn Hansen, Marjorie Pedersen, Helen Knutsen, Edna Thorsen, Edna Thompsen, Marie Olsen, Ethel Carlsen, Helen Brouillard, Gertrude Thompsen, Evelyn Cambria, Evelyn Thompsen and [[d:Q61054612|Selma Freudenberg]]. The glee club is directed by Mrs. J. H. Preus and accompanied by Miss Marion Hansen. {{PD-US-not renewed}} pm3kjr1mca8n3uol2jkys6lulnnp7rx 104 4858299 15170617 15162576 2025-07-01T10:20:11Z Rohitmahali01 3177283 15170617 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />{{left|24{{centre|FOLKLORE OF THE SANTAL PARGANAS}}}}</noinclude>for his tobacco, but the tobacco did not come out easily and as Ledha felt about for it the dry tobacco leaves crackled; the leopard asked what the crackling sound was, and Ledha said "That is the lizard which bit you yesterday;" then the leopard got into a terrible fright and ran away as hard as he could, calling out "Don't let it loose: Don't let it loose." So Ledha was saved from the leopard, but he did not know his way out of the jungle. He wandered about, till he came to the place where the wild buffaloes used to sleep at night, and he swept up the place and made it clean and then took refuge in a hollow tree; he stayed there some days, sweeping up the place daily and supporting himself on the fruit of a fig-tree. At last one day the buffaloes left one cow behind to watch and see who it was who swept up their sleeping place. The cow pretended to be too ill to rise, and Ledha after watching for some time came out and swept the ground as usual, and then tried to pull the sick cow up by the tail; but she would not move so he went back to his hollow tree. When the buffaloes returned they heard that it was a kindhearted man who cleaned their sleeping place; so they called Ledha out and said that they would keep him as their servant to clean their sleeping place and to scrub them when they bathed in the river; they made him taste the milk of all the cows and appointed the cow whose milk he liked best to supply him. Thenceforward he used to wander about with the buffaloes and he made a flute and used to play on it. One day after scrubbing the buffaloes he washed his head in the river and some of his hairs came out; so he wrapped them up in a leaf and set the packet to float down the stream. Lower down the stream two princesses were bathing with their attendants, and when they saw the packet they tried who could fish it out<noinclude></noinclude> a46f5pt453xi90bintqhuk1lb5f9kp5 15170618 15170617 2025-07-01T10:20:30Z Rohitmahali01 3177283 /* Proofread */ 15170618 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Rohitmahali01" />{{left|24{{centre|FOLKLORE OF THE SANTAL PARGANAS}}}}</noinclude>for his tobacco, but the tobacco did not come out easily and as Ledha felt about for it the dry tobacco leaves crackled; the leopard asked what the crackling sound was, and Ledha said "That is the lizard which bit you yesterday;" then the leopard got into a terrible fright and ran away as hard as he could, calling out "Don't let it loose: Don't let it loose." So Ledha was saved from the leopard, but he did not know his way out of the jungle. He wandered about, till he came to the place where the wild buffaloes used to sleep at night, and he swept up the place and made it clean and then took refuge in a hollow tree; he stayed there some days, sweeping up the place daily and supporting himself on the fruit of a fig-tree. At last one day the buffaloes left one cow behind to watch and see who it was who swept up their sleeping place. The cow pretended to be too ill to rise, and Ledha after watching for some time came out and swept the ground as usual, and then tried to pull the sick cow up by the tail; but she would not move so he went back to his hollow tree. When the buffaloes returned they heard that it was a kindhearted man who cleaned their sleeping place; so they called Ledha out and said that they would keep him as their servant to clean their sleeping place and to scrub them when they bathed in the river; they made him taste the milk of all the cows and appointed the cow whose milk he liked best to supply him. Thenceforward he used to wander about with the buffaloes and he made a flute and used to play on it. One day after scrubbing the buffaloes he washed his head in the river and some of his hairs came out; so he wrapped them up in a leaf and set the packet to float down the stream. Lower down the stream two princesses were bathing with their attendants, and when they saw the packet they tried who could fish it out<noinclude></noinclude> kz49h36xszr9m4qw512qaz8jjz1e1z7 104 4858303 15170625 15162587 2025-07-01T10:22:43Z Rohitmahali01 3177283 /* Proofread */ 15170625 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Rohitmahali01" />{{right|25{{centre|LEDHA AND THE LEOPARD}}}}</noinclude>and it was the younger princess who caught it. Then they measured the hairs and found them twelve cubits long. The princess who had taken the packet from the water went home and took to her bed and said that she would not eat until the man was found to whom the hairs belonged. Her father, the Raja, sent messengers in all directions to search for the man but they could not find him. Then he sent a parrot and the parrot flew up high and looking down saw Ledha with the buffaloes in the forest; but it did not dare to go near, so the parrot returned and told the Raja that the man was in the forest but that no messenger could approach for fear of the wild buffaloes. However a crow said, "I can bring him if any one can," so they sent the crow and it went and perched on the backs of the buffaloes and began to peck them; then Ledha threw stones at it, but it would not go away; then he threw a stick at it and last of all he threw his flute. The crow caught up the flute and flew up to a tree with it. Ledha ran after it, but the crow kept flying on a short distance and Ledha still pursued until he came to the Raja's city. The crow flew on till it entered the room where the princess lay, and dropped the flute into the hands of the princess. Ledha followed right into the room and they shut him in and the princess gave him his flute after he had promised to marry her. So he stayed there a long time, but meanwhile the buffaloes all got weak and ill for want of some one to look after them. One day Ledha set off to the jungle with his wife to see them and when he saw how ill the buffaloes were, he decided to build a house in the jungle and live there. And the Raja sent them money and horses and cattle and elephants and servants and they built a palace and Ledha subdued all the jungle and became a great Raja; and he made a highway to his father-in-law's home and used to go to and fro on it.<noinclude></noinclude> sc1wi2mttcy6zo3dmvvsyxhmmjvpxlw 106 4858335 15169846 15162823 2025-07-01T00:42:34Z EncycloPetey 3239 15169846 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Runaway Papoose]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Grace Moon|Grace Moon]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator=[[Author:Carl Moon|Carl Moon]] |School= |Publisher=Doubleday, Doran & Company, Inc. |Address=New York City |Year=1940 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=11 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to6="-" 7to20=roman 7=1 9="-" 10="Fpiece" 11=3 21=1 285to290="-" /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{Page:The Runaway Papoose.djvu/15}} |Width= |Header={{rh|{{{pagenum}}}|THE RUNAWAY PAPOOSE{{{pagenum}}}}} |Footer= |tmplver= }} q49ovq362s3ii0826lvdeuyucet7h3x 15169852 15169846 2025-07-01T00:46:18Z EncycloPetey 3239 15169852 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Runaway Papoose]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Grace Moon|Grace Moon]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator=[[Author:Carl Moon|Carl Moon]] |School= |Publisher=Doubleday, Doran & Company, Inc. |Address=New York City |Year=1940 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=11 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1to6="-" 7to20=roman 7=1 9="-" 10="Fpiece" 11=3 21=1 285to290="-" /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{Page:The Runaway Papoose.djvu/15}} |Width= |Header={{rh|{{{pagenum}}}|THE RUNAWAY PAPOOSE|{{{pagenum}}}}} |Footer= |tmplver= }} jyduioag8fih2fjpkjegrpbwt6jvjok 104 4858348 15169939 15162820 2025-07-01T01:43:06Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169939 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|CONTENTS}} {| class="work_TOC" |- | {{xs|CHAPTER}} || || {{xs|PAGE}} |- | I. || [[The Runaway Papoose/Chapter 1|A Night of Adventure]] || 1 |- | II. || [[The Runaway Papoose/Chapter 2|The Race with the Storm]] || 24 |- | III. || [[The Runaway Papoose/Chapter 3|The Many-walled Cañon]] || 47 |- | IV. || [[The Runaway Papoose/Chapter 4|Over The Wall]] || 67 |- | V. || [[The Runaway Papoose/Chapter 5|The House in the Cañon]] || 81 |- | VI. || [[The Runaway Papoose/Chapter 6|The Old Man of the Cliff]] || 105 |- | VII. || [[The Runaway Papoose/Chapter 7|The Tale of the Sacred Eagle]] || 123 |- | VIII. || [[The Runaway Papoose/Chapter 8|Into the Desert Again]] || 148 |- | IX. || [[The Runaway Papoose/Chapter 9|Chi-Weé of the High Rock]] || 162 |- | X. || [[The Runaway Papoose/Chapter 10|Loki Tells a Strange Tale]] || 175 |- | XI. || [[The Runaway Papoose/Chapter 11|Su-hū-bi of the Little Eyes]] || 189 |- | XII. || [[The Runaway Papoose/Chapter 12|The Butterfly Katchina]] || 203 |- | XIII. || [[The Runaway Papoose/Chapter 13|Prisoners]] || 225 |- | XIV. || [[The Runaway Papoose/Chapter 14|A Rescue]] || 237 |- | XV. || [[The Runaway Papoose/Chapter 15|The Surprise]] || 251 |}<noinclude></noinclude> ih63r6cndaekb0azhfa3gjnr3vsisoj 104 4858463 15170191 15163707 2025-07-01T04:40:31Z IdiotSavant 61017 15170191 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" />{{rh||{{larger|{{sc|Contents.}}}}|ix}} {{TOC begin}}</noinclude>{{TOC row 1-1-1-1||||{{smaller|{{sc|page}}}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Onawe|Onawe]]|[[Author:Dora Wilcox|''Dora Wilcox'']]|97}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Bowen Falls, Milford Sound|Bowen Falls, Milford Sound]]|[[Author:Hubert Church|''Hubert Church'']]|99}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Spring in Maoriland|Spring in Maoriland]]|[[Author:Hubert Church|''Hubert Church'']]|100}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/At Governor's Bay|At Governor’s Bay]]|[[Author:Dolce Ann Cabot|''Dolce A. Cabot'']]|101}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Four Queens (Maoriland)|The Four Queens (Maoriland)]]|[[Author:Arthur Henry Adams|''Arthur H. Adams'']]|102}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The River Avon|The River Avon]]|[[Author:Henry Jacobs|''Henry Jacobs'']]|104}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Wellington|Wellington]]|[[Author:David McKee Wright|''David McKee Wright'']]|104}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Victoria College|Victoria College]]|[[Author:Hubert Church|''Hubert Church'']]|105}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Nelson|Nelson]]|[[Author:David McKee Wright|''David McKee Wright'']]|106}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Saturday Night|Saturday Night]]|[[Author:Mary Colborne-Veel|''Mary Colborne-Veel'']]|106}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The City from the Hills|The City from the Hills]]|[[Author:Arnold Wall|''Arnold Wall'']]|108}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The City in the Plains|The City in the Plains]]|[[Author:Arnold Wall|''Arnold Wall'']]|109}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The White Convolvulus|The White Convolvulus]]|[[Author:William Pember Reeves|''William Pember Reeves'']]|110}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Te Raupo|Te Raupo]]|[[Author:Margaret Ann Sinclair|''M. A. Sinclair'']]|114}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Mount Tarawera|Mount Tarawera]]|[[Author:Alfred Domett|''Alfred Domett'']]|115}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Strayed Albatross|The Strayed Albatross]]|[[Author:Mary Colborne-Veel|''Mary Colborne-Veel'']]|117}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Bell-birds|Bell-birds]]|[[Author:William Arthur Satchell|''William Satchell'']]|119}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/To the Makomako, or Bell-bird|To the Makomako, or Bell-bird]]|[[Author:Alexander Bathgate|''Alexander Bathgate'']]|120}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Twilight and the Makomako|Twilight and the Makomako]]|[[Author:Johannes Carl Andersen|''Johannes C. Andersen'']]|121}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Ti-trees and the Kukupa|Ti-trees and the Kukupa]]|[[Author:Johannes Carl Andersen|''Johannes C. Andersen'']]|122}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Legend of Papa and Rangi|The Legend of Papa and Rangi]]|[[Author:Alfred Domett|''Alfred Domett'']]|123}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Rona|Rona]]|[[Author:Jessie Mackay|''Jessie Mackay'']]|125}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Coming of Te Rauparaha|The Coming of Te Rauparaha]]|[[Author:Arthur Henry Adams|''Arthur H. Adams'']]|127}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The March of Te Rauparaha|The March of Te Rauparaha]]|[[Author:Thomas Bracken|''Thomas Bracken'']]|133}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Last Haka|The Last Haka]]|[[Author:Alfred Domett|''Alfred Domett'']]|136}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Curse of Tuhotu|The Curse of Tuhotu]]|[[Author:John Liddell Kelly|''John Liddell Kelly'']]|138}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Te Heuheu's Death Song|Te Heuheu’s Death Song]]|[[Author:James Cowan|''J. Cowan'']]|140}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Noosing of the Sun-God|The Noosing of the Sun-God]]|[[Author:Jessie Mackay|''Jessie Mackay'']]|142}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Lost Tribe|The Lost Tribe]]|[[Author:John Liddell Kelly|''John Liddell Kelly'']]|145}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Miroa's Song|Miroa’s Song]]|[[Author:Alfred Domett|''Alfred Domett'']]|146}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Maisrie|Maisrie]]|[[Author:Jessie Mackay|''Jessie Mackay'']]|148}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/At Home|At Home]]|[[Author:Anne Glenny Wilson|''Anne Glenny Wilson'']]|149}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Rosalind|Rosalind]]|[[Author:Hubert Church|''Hubert Church'']]|151}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Of a Lady|Of a Lady]]|[[Author:Anne Glenny Wilson|''Anne Glenny Wilson'']]|152}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/Her Secret|Her Secret]]|[[Author:Mary Colborne-Veel|''Mary Colborne-Veel'']]|153}} {{TOC row 2dot-1-1|[[New Zealand Verse/The Mother|The Mother]]|[[Author:Anne Glenny Wilson|''Anne Glenny Wilson'']]|155}}<noinclude>{{TOC end}}</noinclude> 5j95pp9076kqdxwrroqgfa9adidfyoc 104 4858476 15168468 15163660 2025-06-30T13:51:22Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168468 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Somepinkdude" /></noinclude>156 BOOK V. PROP. V. THEOR. {{dropinitial|I|image=Byrne_drop_letter_I.png|imgsize=50px}}F ''one magnitude be the ſame multiple of another, which a magnitude taken from the firſt is of a magnitude taken from the other, the remainder ſhall be the ſame multiple of the remainder, that the whole is of the whole.'' {|{{brace table parameters}} | ||style="text-align:center;"|[[File:Byrne181Variable3.png|18px]]|| |- | || |[[File:Byrne181Variable3.png|18px]][[File:Byrne181Variable3.png|18px]]||[[File:Byrne_EqualTo.png|22px]] M' {{sfrac nobar|[[File:Byrne190Variable2.png|9px]]|[[File:Byrne183Variable2.png|9px]]}} |- | ||style="text-align:center;"|[[File:Byrne190Variable1.png|18px]]|| |} and [[File:Byrne190Variable1.png|18px]] [[File:Byrne_EqualTo.png|22px]] M'{{sfrac| |[[File:Byrne183Variable2.png|9px]]}}, {|{{brace table parameters}} | ||style="text-align:center;"|[[File:Byrne181Variable3.png|18px]]|| |- |∴ || |[[File:Byrne181Variable3.png|18px]][[File:Byrne181Variable3.png|18px]]|| minus [[File:Byrne190Variable1.png|18px]][[File:Byrne_EqualTo.png|22px]] M' {{sfrac nobar|[[File:Byrne190Variable2.png|9px]]|[[File:Byrne183Variable2.png|9px]]}} minus M' {{sfrac nobar| |[[File:Byrne183Variable2.png|9px]]}} |- | ||style="text-align:center;"|[[File:Byrne190Variable1.png|18px]]|| |} {|{{brace table parameters}} | ||style="text-align:center;"|[[File:Byrne181Variable3.png|18px]]|| |- |∴ || |[[File:Byrne181Variable3.png|18px]][[File:Byrne181Variable3.png|18px]]|| minus [[File:Byrne190Variable1.png|18px]][[File:Byrne_EqualTo.png|22px]] M' ( {{sfrac nobar|[[File:Byrne190Variable2.png|9px]]|[[File:Byrne183Variable2.png|9px]]}} minus {{sfrac nobar| |[[File:Byrne183Variable2.png|9px]]}} ) |- |} {|{{brace table parameters}} | ||style="text-align:center;"|[[File:Byrne181Variable3.png|18px]]|| |- |and ∴ || |[[File:Byrne181Variable3.png|18px]][[File:Byrne181Variable3.png|18px]]||[[File:Byrne_EqualTo.png|22px]] M' {{sfrac nobar| |[[File:Byrne190Variable2.png|9px]]}} |- |} ∴ If one magnitude, &c.<noinclude><references /></noinclude> fmm4fbmbrpddtokhav7fru9mv3mjh17 104 4858477 15169107 15163661 2025-06-30T19:00:58Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15169107 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|714|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>heart, and it was like a blow when five of his pupils died of the same disease that had carried off his children. It was believed that an epidemic prevailed, caused by the water being made impure from drought. They looked for the cause, without discovering it, more than they did at the symptoms, which were very strange. The children appeared to be taken with a languor, could eat noththing, complained of pains in the stomach, and finally died in most terrible agony. "An autopsy was made of the last to die, but nothing was discovered. The entrails were sent to Paris and analyzed, but showed no sign of any toxic substance. "For one year no further deaths occurred; then two little boys, the best pupils in the class, favorites of father Moiron, expired in four days' time. An examination was ordered, and in each body fragments of pounded glass were found imbedded in the organs. They concluded that the two children had eaten imprudently of something carelessly prepared. Sufficient broken glass remained in the bottom of a bowl of milk to have caused this frightful accident, and the matter would have rested there had not Moiron's servant been taken ill in the interval. The physician found the same morbid signs that he observed in the preceding attacks of the children, and, upon questioning her, finally obtained the confession that she had stolen and eaten some bonbons, bought by the master for his pupils. "Upon order of the court, the schoolhouse was searched and a closet was found, full of sweetmeats and dainties for the children Nearly all these edibles contained fragments of glass or broken needles. "Moiron was immediately arrested. He was so indignant and stupefied at the weight of suspicion upon him that he was nearly overcome. Nevertheless, the indications of his guilt were so apparent that they fought hard in my mind against my first conviction, which was based upon his good reputation, his entire life of truthfulness, and the absolute absence of any motive for such a crime. "Why should this good, simple religious man kill children, and the children whom he seemed to love best? Why should he select those he had feasted with dainties, for whom he had spent in playthings and bonbons half his stipend? "To admit this, it must be concluded that he was insane. But Moiron seemed so reasonable, so calm, so full of judgment and good sense! It was impossible to prove insanity in him. "Proofs accumulated, nevertheless! Bonbons, cakes, ''pâtés'' of marshmallow, and other things seized at the shops where the schoolmaster got his supplies. were found to contain no suspected fragment. "He pretended that some unknown enemy had opened nis closet with a false key and placed the glass and needles in the eatables. And he implied a story of heritage dependent on tht death of a child, sought out and discovered by a peasant, and so worked up as to make the suspicion fall upon the schoolmaster. This brute, he said, was not interested in the other poor children who had to die also. "This theory was plausible. The man appeared so sure of himself and so<noinclude></noinclude> 8s66ba7v99twhs9z1mmy94imugrub3w 106 4858504 15170149 15163798 2025-07-01T04:20:23Z IdiotSavant 61017 footer 15170149 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=Samoa and its Story |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:James Cowan|James Cowan]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Whitcombe and Tombs Limited |Address=Christchurch |Year=1914 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2="–" 3="Half-Title" 4="Frontispiece" 5="Title" 6="Quote" 7="Preface" 8="Contents" 9="Illustrations" 10=Img 11=9 67="–" 68="–" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer={{c|{{{pagenum}}}}} |tmplver= }} 06ao6f5s9penx10xbx6sinhvcrtfo1z 15170206 15170149 2025-07-01T04:45:00Z IdiotSavant 61017 15170206 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=Samoa and its Story |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:James Cowan|James Cowan]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Whitcombe and Tombs Limited |Address=Christchurch |Year=1914 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2="–" 3="Half-Title" 4="Frontispiece" 5="Title" 6="Quote" 7="Preface" 8="Contents" 9="Illustrations" 10=Img 11=9 67="–" 68="–" /> |Volumes= |Remarks={{Auxiliary Table of Contents| {{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 2-1||{{smaller|{{sc|Page}}}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/1|In Apia Bay]]|{{scan page link|9|2}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/2|The Story of the Beach]]|{{scan page link|16|2}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/3|The Islands and the People]]|{{scan page link|27|2}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/4|The American Islands]]|{{scan page link|41|2}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/5|A Sketch of Samoan History]]|{{scan page link|44|2}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/6|The British Capture of Samoa]]|{{scan page link|56|2}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/7|Population and Trade]]|{{scan page link|60|2}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/8|For the Tourist]]|{{scan page link|62|2}}}} {{TOC end}} }} |Width= |Header= |Footer={{c|{{{pagenum}}}}} |tmplver= }} 60mvm83ap2rhlo4x1a7xjy2pxrqgxlw 104 4858515 15169882 15163771 2025-07-01T01:00:04Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15169882 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>{{dhr}} {{c|{{larger|SAMOA AND ITS STORY}}}} {{dhr}}<noinclude></noinclude> jyje3ve474ldc2rnq42bs1w0qesnc2w 104 4858519 15169880 15163782 2025-07-01T00:59:36Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15169880 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>{{dhr|2}} {{ppoem| A land of palms ring’d round with foam, Where Summer on her shelly shore Sits down and rests for evermore. >>[[Author:Cincinnatus Heine Miller|{{sc|Joaquin Miller}}]]. }}<noinclude></noinclude> fn2z8z6uh8dfls5x9p0d8dt3cz9rsfa 104 4858520 15170166 15163785 2025-07-01T04:32:22Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15170166 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|PREFACE}}}} {{rule|4em}} The capture and occupation of Apia by a New Zealand Expeditionary Force, on behalf of the Imperial Government, and the extinction of German rule in the islands of Samoa is a fitting occasion for the publication of this sketch of the group in which has centred so much of the history of the Pacific, and which, after many political changes and adventures, has now passed under the British flag. New Zealand for many years has had a close and peculiar interest in Samoa, as will be seen from the story of the Islands. Recent events in the South Seas, have no doubt hastened the day when this Dominion will be the administrative centre of many Pacific Groups. Already New Zealand has under its jurisdiction, a number of Polynesian islands, and geographical, racial, and commercial considerations would make the permanent inclusion of the first-acquired lands in its dependencies, a desirable method of solving the problems of Samoa’s government. But whatever the future of this valuable and beautiful group may be, it is certain that it will not be permitted to pass from British hands; and it is a matter of great pride to New Zealanders, that they have been permitted to share in the work of extending the ''mana'' of the Empire, in the Pacifie, and in conjunction with the Commonwealth of Australia, to free the southern islands of this ocean from the enemy’s flag. The native name of the Navigator Islands, it may be explained, is a combination of the words ''Sa'', meaning sacred, and ''moa'', the centre, here referring to the centre or core of the earth. Christchurch, New Zealand,{{br}} {{em|3}}October, 1914.<noinclude></noinclude> mulu42achidwzb36rtvi64cpdvmmo8m 0 4858553 15170664 15163889 2025-07-01T11:03:17Z Chrisguise 2855804 added [[Category:Odes]] using [[Help:Gadget-HotCat|HotCat]] 15170664 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = James Scott (1733-1814) | translator = | section = Sent to Miss B{{longdash}} with a Set of Colours | previous = [[../To Friendship|To Friendship]] | next = [[../On Sleep|On Sleep]] | notes = }} <pages index="Odes on Several Subjects - Scott (1761).djvu" include=24-27 /> [[Category:Odes]] 0hhuw966dhaog79gusruhfcdagbvfjs 104 4858699 15170154 15164349 2025-07-01T04:25:03Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15170154 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>{{c|THE ONE SINGER}} {{ppoem| {{di|D}}{{uc|ead}} leaves from off the tree : Make whirlpools on the ground; Like dogs that chase their tails, : Those leaves go round and round; Like birds unfledged and young, : The old bare branches cry; Branches that shake and bend : To feel the winds go by. No other sound is heard, : Save from those boughs so bare— Hark! who sings that one song? : ’Tis Robin sings so rare. How sweet! like those sad tunes : In homes where grief’s not known; Or that a blind girl sings : When she is left alone.}}<noinclude>{{c|115}}</noinclude> ce3fxv9zgvu3lgi0bsphxf2j43jjavz 104 4858732 15169430 15164397 2025-06-30T21:15:48Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 bold 15169430 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|ADOLF HEYDUK}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''Three Fields''}}}} {{ppoem|{{di|F}}IELD of oats, field of rye, corn-field,—these the three: Well they yielded, well they throve, the seed-plots tilled by me. Field of oats, sombre field, with clover down below, For my horse, my raven horse, ’neath God’s blessing grow. Field of rye, tawny field, poppy and corn-flower there, Rye for bread, a bunch of flowers, my child, shall be your share. Field of wheat, golden field, stalks that bow their crest; Sparrows ate the half of it, the gentry will eat the rest. >>{{sm|''In The Fields'' (1900)}} }} <section end="s1" /> {{dhr}} <section begin="s2" />{{c|nomargin=yes|'''SVATOPLUK ČECH'''}} {{right|{{sm|1846–1908}}}} {{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''Our Native Tongue''}}}} {{ppoem|end=follow|{{di|P}}OWER and fame and wealth-of all these things what doth to us remain? ::::::Our native tongue. What with a single shield did guard us in the wearisome campaign? ::::::::Our native tongue. Let with a heavenly music sound, o’er half the world its mastery wield, ::::::::A foreign tongue.}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{c|60}}</noinclude> 4i3mqvxwo15ur3t30ib5lg4pp3ey4u5 104 4858767 15169432 15164439 2025-06-30T21:16:18Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 bold 15169432 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|SVATOPLUK ČECH}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=follow| Ever higher must ascend, and ever more serenely glow— ::::::::Our native tongue! >>{{sm|''New Songs'' (1888)}}}} <section end="s1" /> {{dhr}} <section begin="s2" />{{c|nomargin=yes|'''SVETOZÁR HURBAN-VAJANSKÝ'''}} {{right|{{sm|1847–1916 (Slovak)}}}} {{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''The Spy''}}}} {{ppoem|{{di|K}}NOW, my hearers: Demons likewise are diverse Down in hell’s dominions; one with rage will curse, While ’mid stench another prays in demon style, Direr is the second, more unclean and vile. Wearied of destroying, once this imp began Aping the Almighty, fashioning a man. Seized into his talons clay from hellish soil, Slavered foully on it, three whole days of toil. Mingled with it evil, folly, brawl, disgrace, All that’s vain and dastard, foul and mean and base. Breathed and filled the clod then with a traitor’s soul,— “Father, I am ready,” squeaked the puny troll. “Son, what wouldst thou be now? King, as fables tell?” “Nay, a spy, my father, where the Slovaks dwell.”}} <section end="s2" /> {{dhr}} <section begin="s3" />{{c|nomargin=yes|PAVOL ORSZÁGH (HVIEZDOSLAV)}} {{right|{{sm|1849–1921 (Slovak)}}}} {{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''And When This Hell {{...}}''}}}} {{ppoem|end=stanza|{{di|A}}ND when this hell has raged itself away, Will there in sooth be peace, heaven-sent repose? Will hatred have mastery over its own throes? Will calm be born where terror has held sway?}}<section end="s3" /><noinclude>{{c|62}}</noinclude> 5bw0hpbt94wyrz2mvoj42g512swnixc 15169434 15169432 2025-06-30T21:16:39Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 bold 15169434 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|SVATOPLUK ČECH}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=follow| Ever higher must ascend, and ever more serenely glow— ::::::::Our native tongue! >>{{sm|''New Songs'' (1888)}}}} <section end="s1" /> {{dhr}} <section begin="s2" />{{c|nomargin=yes|'''SVETOZÁR HURBAN-VAJANSKÝ'''}} {{right|{{sm|1847–1916 (Slovak)}}}} {{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''The Spy''}}}} {{ppoem|{{di|K}}NOW, my hearers: Demons likewise are diverse Down in hell’s dominions; one with rage will curse, While ’mid stench another prays in demon style, Direr is the second, more unclean and vile. Wearied of destroying, once this imp began Aping the Almighty, fashioning a man. Seized into his talons clay from hellish soil, Slavered foully on it, three whole days of toil. Mingled with it evil, folly, brawl, disgrace, All that’s vain and dastard, foul and mean and base. Breathed and filled the clod then with a traitor’s soul,— “Father, I am ready,” squeaked the puny troll. “Son, what wouldst thou be now? King, as fables tell?” “Nay, a spy, my father, where the Slovaks dwell.”}} <section end="s2" /> {{dhr}} <section begin="s3" />{{c|nomargin=yes|'''PAVOL ORSZÁGH (HVIEZDOSLAV)'''}} {{right|{{sm|1849–1921 (Slovak)}}}} {{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''And When This Hell {{...}}''}}}} {{ppoem|end=stanza|{{di|A}}ND when this hell has raged itself away, Will there in sooth be peace, heaven-sent repose? Will hatred have mastery over its own throes? Will calm be born where terror has held sway?}}<section end="s3" /><noinclude>{{c|62}}</noinclude> i756dsp74e9pjyho59fmuayxxjuv9jf 104 4858775 15168348 15168277 2025-06-30T12:56:07Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168348 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|PAVOL ORSZÁGH (HVIEZDOSLAV)}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|end=stanza|Will age-old truth within our midst abide? Will all men’s right be right? Will there be bread In plenty for all? Will gyves vanish? Weapons be shed? And will the toil of man be his honoured pride? Will in the end this blood-bath purify? Will worshippers of self bow themselves low Before the image of mercy? The meek outvie The haughty? And love as three-fold exemplar glow? Or will woe, woe to the conquered be the cry, And, in the name of revenge, to the conquerors woe? >>{{sm|''Sonnets Written in Blood'' (1914)}}}} <section end="s1" /> {{dhr}} <section begin="s2" />{{c|nomargin=yes|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}} {{right|{{sm|1853–1912}}}} {{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''Adagio''}}}} {{ppoem|{{di|O}}ver the marble with its great drab shell,{{em|3}} Where faded leaves in place of water lie, The boughs of birches and of maples fell: All slumbers, save the scudding clouds on high. Fain would I linger here in wistful poring, And gaze at evening drawing nigh this way; And at the hawk’s gloom-covered, clamorous soaring, How o’er the wood he watches for his prey; Fain would I be this statue wrought in stone, On loneliness in forest-depths to brood, Speaking with winds and echo all alone, Upon whose brow the night by day is wooed. {{float right|offset=-1em|{{sm|''A Year in the South'' (1878)}}}}}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{c|63}}</noinclude> 13p0f68tcunks33x8d7u17pq5qys653 15169437 15168348 2025-06-30T21:16:55Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 bold 15169437 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|PAVOL ORSZÁGH (HVIEZDOSLAV)}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|end=stanza|Will age-old truth within our midst abide? Will all men’s right be right? Will there be bread In plenty for all? Will gyves vanish? Weapons be shed? And will the toil of man be his honoured pride? Will in the end this blood-bath purify? Will worshippers of self bow themselves low Before the image of mercy? The meek outvie The haughty? And love as three-fold exemplar glow? Or will woe, woe to the conquered be the cry, And, in the name of revenge, to the conquerors woe? >>{{sm|''Sonnets Written in Blood'' (1914)}}}} <section end="s1" /> {{dhr}} <section begin="s2" />{{c|nomargin=yes|'''JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ'''}} {{right|{{sm|1853–1912}}}} {{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''Adagio''}}}} {{ppoem|{{di|O}}ver the marble with its great drab shell,{{em|3}} Where faded leaves in place of water lie, The boughs of birches and of maples fell: All slumbers, save the scudding clouds on high. Fain would I linger here in wistful poring, And gaze at evening drawing nigh this way; And at the hawk’s gloom-covered, clamorous soaring, How o’er the wood he watches for his prey; Fain would I be this statue wrought in stone, On loneliness in forest-depths to brood, Speaking with winds and echo all alone, Upon whose brow the night by day is wooed. {{float right|offset=-1em|{{sm|''A Year in the South'' (1878)}}}}}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{c|63}}</noinclude> qdz3b7c42sckvtg7zxy1puv14dffrki 104 4858776 15168366 15167229 2025-06-30T13:09:43Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Validated */ 15168366 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" /></noinclude>{{c|LIFE OF ALEXANDRE DUMAS THE YOUNGER}} {{rule|4em}} {{dhr}} {{italic block/s}} Alexandre Dumas fils was born on the 28th of June, 1824, in Paris; he was the natural son of Marie {{SIC|Cathérine|Catherine}} {{SIC|Teblay|Labay}}, a Belgian sempstress, who was living at No. 1, Place des Italiens. She brought him with with great care, and he was educated in several Parisian private schools; in particular, from 1833 to 1839 he was taught at the well-known Pension St. Victor. After leaving this pension, he entered the Collège Bourbon, where he highly distinguished himself. While he was being educated there, the great Alexandre Dumas acknowledged that the boy was his natural son, and on his leaving college undertook his charge, and for some time made him his constant companion. His taste for literature showed itself without any of his talent in his first book, a volume of verses entitled "Péchés de Jeunesse," which were "full of candour and inexperience." After this he accompanied his father on his travels in Spain and<noinclude>{{italic block/e}}{{c|xxxiii}}</noinclude> m49tw3qhdawl76x3eaqywm8cmi84pkc 104 4858781 15168372 15164460 2025-06-30T13:13:54Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Validated */ 15168372 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{c|{{l|Life of Dumas the Younger}}}} {{italic block/s}}</noinclude>north Africa. On his return from the grand tour, he published, in 1847, his earliest novel, "Aventures de quatres Femmes et d'un Perroquet." He now plunged violently into literature, composing, in 1848, besides the famous "Dame aux Camélias," two other novels, "La Roman d'une Femme" and "Césarine." In 1849 he followed up these by "Le Docteur Servans" and "Antonine." His other early romances are "Trois Hommes Forts" and "Tristan le Roux," both of 1850; "Diane de Lys" 1851; "Sophie Printemps," 1853; "La Boîte d'Argent," 1855; and "Vie à Vingt Ans," 1856. Meanwhile, in 1852, "La Dame aux Camélias" appeared as a drama, and enjoyed a great success. Dumas was gradually drawn away from the novel to the stage. His play of "Diane de Lys" was produced in 1853, and "{{SIC|La|Le}} Bijou de la Reine," a comedy in verse, composed ten years before, in 1855. The same year saw the performance of "Le Demi-monde." The career of Dumas is almost wholly comprised in a list of his principal publications and productions, for he took mo part in active life and remained stationary in Parts, absorbed in his literary undertakings. His early plays include "Le Fils Naturel" 1858; "Le Père Prodigue," 1859; "L'Ami des Femmes," 1864; "Le Supplice d'une<noinclude>{{italic block/e}}{{c|xxxiv}}</noinclude> m8d7zexzadf7b0f2qowuqs127uh95zn 15168373 15168372 2025-06-30T13:14:40Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Spelling. 15168373 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{c|{{l|Life of Dumas the Younger}}}} {{italic block/s}}</noinclude>north Africa. On his return from the grand tour, he published, in 1847, his earliest novel, "Aventures de {{SIC|quatres|quatre}} Femmes et d'un Perroquet." He now plunged violently into literature, composing, in 1848, besides the famous "Dame aux Camélias," two other novels, "La Roman d'une Femme" and "Césarine." In 1849 he followed up these by "Le Docteur Servans" and "Antonine." His other early romances are "Trois Hommes Forts" and "Tristan le Roux," both of 1850; "Diane de Lys" 1851; "Sophie Printemps," 1853; "La Boîte d'Argent," 1855; and "Vie à Vingt Ans," 1856. Meanwhile, in 1852, "La Dame aux Camélias" appeared as a drama, and enjoyed a great success. Dumas was gradually drawn away from the novel to the stage. His play of "Diane de Lys" was produced in 1853, and "{{SIC|La|Le}} Bijou de la Reine," a comedy in verse, composed ten years before, in 1855. The same year saw the performance of "Le Demi-monde." The career of Dumas is almost wholly comprised in a list of his principal publications and productions, for he took mo part in active life and remained stationary in Parts, absorbed in his literary undertakings. His early plays include "Le Fils Naturel" 1858; "Le Père Prodigue," 1859; "L'Ami des Femmes," 1864; "Le Supplice d'une<noinclude>{{italic block/e}}{{c|xxxiv}}</noinclude> 5b1zdsqc6p6nj3onsh0sahhgg0z6scz 15168378 15168373 2025-06-30T13:17:49Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Title 15168378 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{c|{{l|Life of Dumas the Younger}}}} {{italic block/s}}</noinclude>north Africa. On his return from the grand tour, he published, in 1847, his earliest novel, "Aventures de {{SIC|quatres|quatre}} Femmes et d'un Perroquet." He now plunged violently into literature, composing, in 1848, besides the famous "Dame aux Camélias," two other novels, "La Roman d'une Femme" and "Césarine." In 1849 he followed up these by "Le Docteur Servans" and "Antonine." His other early romances are "Trois Hommes Forts" and "Tristan le Roux," both of 1850; "Diane de Lys" 1851; "Sophie Printemps," 1853; "La Boîte d'Argent," 1855; and "Vie à Vingt Ans," 1856. Meanwhile, in 1852, "La Dame aux Camélias" appeared as a drama, and enjoyed a great success. Dumas was gradually drawn away from the novel to the stage. His play of "Diane de Lys" was produced in 1853, and "{{SIC|La|Le}} Bijou de la Reine," a comedy in verse, composed ten years before, in 1855. The same year saw the performance of "Le Demi-monde." The career of Dumas is almost wholly comprised in a list of his principal publications and productions, for he took mo part in active life and remained stationary in Parts, absorbed in his literary undertakings. His early plays include "Le Fils Naturel" 1858; "{{SIC|Le|Un}} Père Prodigue," 1859; "L'Ami des Femmes," 1864; "Le Supplice d'une<noinclude>{{italic block/e}}{{c|xxxiv}}</noinclude> 6gv0a1notjsc2holcqcoqpcameuunt0 104 4858785 15168390 15165915 2025-06-30T13:23:04Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Validated */ Spelling. 15168390 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{c|{{l|Life of Dumas the Younger}}}} {{italic block/s}}</noinclude>Femme," 1865; "Heloïse Paranguet," 1866; and "Les Idées de Madame Aubray," 1867. Meanwhile, in 1864, appeared the novel, "L'Affaire {{SIC|Clémenceau|Clemenceau}}," dramatized in 1866. Dumas, who had overworked himself, was now silent for a little while, but created a sensation in 1871 with two powerful plays, "La {{SIC|Princess|Princesse}} Georges" and "Une Visite de Noces." To these, in 1873, succeeded "La Femme de Claude" and "Monsieur Alphonse," leading up to the striking drama of "L'Étrangère" in 1877. Meanwhile, Dumas, who had been elected to the French Academy in January, 1874, was awakening the echoes of Paris with his brilliant controversial pamphlets, which culminated, in 1880, in "{{SIC|Le|La}} Question du Divorce" and "Les Femmes qui tuent et les Femmes qui votent." Dumas's latest plays were "La Princesse de Bagdad," 1881; "Denise," 1885; and "Francillon," 1887. During the war of 1870 Dumas retired to a little estate which he had bought, on the road between Puys and Dieppe. Here he offered an asylum to his illustrious and now dying father, whose last hours he soothed with infinite care. He himself continued to divide his time between Puys and a house near Paris, at Marly-le-Roi, where he died on the 27th of November, 1895. {{fr|{{fsn|E. G.}}}} {{italic block/e}} {{Clear}}<noinclude>{{c|xxxv}}</noinclude> qzxndj1topgh76xybdpwo3f90gpw7n7 15168393 15168390 2025-06-30T13:23:54Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Accent. 15168393 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{c|{{l|Life of Dumas the Younger}}}} {{italic block/s}}</noinclude>Femme," 1865; "{{SIC|Heloïse|Héloïse}} Paranguet," 1866; and "Les Idées de Madame Aubray," 1867. Meanwhile, in 1864, appeared the novel, "L'Affaire {{SIC|Clémenceau|Clemenceau}}," dramatized in 1866. Dumas, who had overworked himself, was now silent for a little while, but created a sensation in 1871 with two powerful plays, "La {{SIC|Princess|Princesse}} Georges" and "Une Visite de Noces." To these, in 1873, succeeded "La Femme de Claude" and "Monsieur Alphonse," leading up to the striking drama of "L'Étrangère" in 1877. Meanwhile, Dumas, who had been elected to the French Academy in January, 1874, was awakening the echoes of Paris with his brilliant controversial pamphlets, which culminated, in 1880, in "{{SIC|Le|La}} Question du Divorce" and "Les Femmes qui tuent et les Femmes qui votent." Dumas's latest plays were "La Princesse de Bagdad," 1881; "Denise," 1885; and "Francillon," 1887. During the war of 1870 Dumas retired to a little estate which he had bought, on the road between Puys and Dieppe. Here he offered an asylum to his illustrious and now dying father, whose last hours he soothed with infinite care. He himself continued to divide his time between Puys and a house near Paris, at Marly-le-Roi, where he died on the 27th of November, 1895. {{fr|{{fsn|E. G.}}}} {{italic block/e}} {{Clear}}<noinclude>{{c|xxxv}}</noinclude> 5cuk01pbzy2pqtb02iorrmvrtdbwxag 15168428 15168393 2025-06-30T13:38:19Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Clémenceau: correct 15168428 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{c|{{l|Life of Dumas the Younger}}}} {{italic block/s}}</noinclude>Femme," 1865; "{{SIC|Heloïse|Héloïse}} Paranguet," 1866; and "Les Idées de Madame Aubray," 1867. Meanwhile, in 1864, appeared the novel, "L'Affaire Clémenceau," dramatized in 1866. Dumas, who had overworked himself, was now silent for a little while, but created a sensation in 1871 with two powerful plays, "La {{SIC|Princess|Princesse}} Georges" and "Une Visite de Noces." To these, in 1873, succeeded "La Femme de Claude" and "Monsieur Alphonse," leading up to the striking drama of "L'Étrangère" in 1877. Meanwhile, Dumas, who had been elected to the French Academy in January, 1874, was awakening the echoes of Paris with his brilliant controversial pamphlets, which culminated, in 1880, in "{{SIC|Le|La}} Question du Divorce" and "Les Femmes qui tuent et les Femmes qui votent." Dumas's latest plays were "La Princesse de Bagdad," 1881; "Denise," 1885; and "Francillon," 1887. During the war of 1870 Dumas retired to a little estate which he had bought, on the road between Puys and Dieppe. Here he offered an asylum to his illustrious and now dying father, whose last hours he soothed with infinite care. He himself continued to divide his time between Puys and a house near Paris, at Marly-le-Roi, where he died on the 27th of November, 1895. {{fr|{{fsn|E. G.}}}} {{italic block/e}} {{Clear}}<noinclude>{{c|xxxv}}</noinclude> mee4xy5524d7eixlys0hsykik22tklv 104 4858821 15168434 15164525 2025-06-30T13:42:54Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Scanno. 15168434 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{c|{{l|The Lady of the Camellias}}}}</noinclude>much as possible, dressed in furs in winter, and in summer wearing very simple dresses; and though she often passed people whom she knew, her smile, when she chose to smile, was seen only by them, and a duchess might have smiled in just such a manner. She did not drive to and fro like the others, from the Rond-Point to the end of the Champs-Élysées. She drove straight to the Bois. There she left her carriage, walked for an hour, returned to her carriage, and drove rapidly home. All these circumstances which I had so often witnessed came back to my memory, and I regretted her death as one might regret the destruction of a beautiful work of art. It was impossible to see more charm in beauty than in that of Marguerite. Excessively tall and thin, she had in the fullest degree the art of repairing this oversight of Nature by the mere arrangement of the things she wore. Her cashmere reached to the ground, and showed on each side the large flounces of a silk dress, and the heavy muff which she held pressed against her bosom was surrounded by such cunningly arranged folds that the eye, however exacting, could find no fault with the contour of the lines. Her head, a marvel, was the object of the most coquettish care. It was small, and her mother, as Musset would<noinclude>{{c|12}}</noinclude> q7vjp9xfbc9kht202i206u1cns63h5x 104 4858828 15169198 15164535 2025-06-30T19:47:04Z 8582e 2903218 /* Validated */ 15169198 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="8582e" />{{c|{{l|The Lady of the Camellias}}}}</noinclude>on the part of the woman with whom, it seemed to them, he was compromising himself, came to tell him, indeed to prove to him, that at times when she was sure of not seeing him she received other visits, and that these visits were often prolonged till the following day. On being questioned, Marguerite admitted everything to the duke, and advised him, without ''arrière-pensée'', to concern himself with her no longer, for she felt incapable of carrying out what she had undertaken, and she did not wish to go on accepting benefits from a man whom she was deceiving. The duke did not return for a week; it was all he could do, and on the eighth day he came to beg Marguerite to let him still visit her, promising that he would take her as she was, so long as he might see her, and swearing that he would never utter a reproach against her, not though he were to die of it. This, then, was the state of things three months after Marguerite's return; that is to say, in November or December, 1842. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|18}}</noinclude> 9rvjdc29x1py5c0gwnmih7dlt4cc3gt 104 4858914 15168463 15165829 2025-06-30T13:50:47Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Hyphen. 15168463 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{c|{{l|The Lady of the Camellias}}}}</noinclude>visions I had seen, and I looked everywhere for this royally beautiful woman in white. A few days later there was a great performance at the Opéra Comique. The first person I saw in one of the boxes was Marguerite Gautier. The young man whom I was with recognised her immediately, for he said to me, mentioning her name: "Look at that pretty girl." At that moment Marguerite turned her opera-glass in our direction and, seeing my friend, smiled and beckoned to him to come to her. "I will go and say 'How do you do?' to her," he said, "and will be back in a moment." I could not help saying "Happy man!" "Why?" "To go and see that woman." "Are you in love with her?" "No," I said, flushing, for I really did not know what to say; "but I should very much like to know her." "Come with me. I will introduce you." "Ask her if you may." "Really, there is no need to be particular with her; come." What he said troubled me. I feared to discover that Marguerite was not worthy of the sentiment which I felt for her. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|69}}</noinclude> m0jm5h2dltnihhoz17woquxe70mhocc 104 4858954 15169201 15164728 2025-06-30T19:49:22Z 8582e 2903218 /* Validated */ 15169201 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="8582e" />{{c|{{l|The Lady of the Camellias}}}}</noinclude>"You are not boring me to-day more than any other day. When shall I be seeing you?" "When you permit me." "Good-bye, then." It was cruel, you will admit. Fortunately, the count had excellent manners and was very good-tempered. He merely kissed Marguerite's hand, which she held out to him carelessly enough, and, bowing to us, went out. As he crossed the threshold, he cast a glance at Prudence. She shrugged her shoulders, as much as to say: "What do you expect? I have done all I could." "Nanine!" cried Marguerite. "Light M. le Comte to the door." We heard the door open and shut. "At last," cried Marguerite, coming back, "he has gone! That man gets frightfully on my nerves." "My dear child," said Prudence, "you really treat him too badly, and he is so good and kind to you. Look at this watch on the mantel-piece, that he gave you: it must have cost him at least three thousand francs, I am sure." And Mme. Duvernoy began to turn it over, as it lay on the mantel-piece, looking at it with covetous eyes. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|93}}</noinclude> eqxvvqxqqr65qq3nfnhd70sl8n1qark 104 4858978 15169215 15164771 2025-06-30T19:59:27Z 8582e 2903218 /* Validated */ 15169215 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="8582e" />{{c|{{l|The Lady of the Camellias}}}}</noinclude>not have hurt me more. I rose, and holding out my hand. "Good-bye," said I. "I knew you would be cross," she said; "men are frantic to know what is certain to give them pain." "But I assure you," I added coldly, as if wishing to prove how completely I was cured of my passion, "I assure you that I am not cross. It was quite natural that some one should be waiting for you, just as it is quite natural that I should go from here at three in the morning." "Have you, too, some one waiting for you?" "No, but I must go." "Good-bye, then." "You send me away?" "Not the least in the world." "Why are you so unkind to me?" "How have I been unkind to you?" "In telling me that some one was waiting for you." "I could not help laughing at the idea that you had been so happy to see me come in alone when there was such a good reason for it." "One finds pleasure in childish enough things, and it is too bad to destroy such a pleasure when, by simply leaving it alone, one can make somebody so happy." {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|112}}</noinclude> 3m7pz5zcpj8joqh6ardmtelncrwn77g 104 4858983 15169224 15165908 2025-06-30T20:04:57Z 8582e 2903218 /* Validated */ 15169224 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="8582e" />{{c|{{l|The Lady of the Camellias}}}}</noinclude>"Where is Nanine?" she said, seeing Gaston and Prudence alone. "She is asleep in your room, waiting till you are ready to go to bed," replied Prudence. "Poor thing, I am killing her! And now, gentlemen, it is time to go." Ten minutes after, Gaston and I left the house. Marguerite shook hands with me and said goodbye. Prudence remained behind. "Well," said Gaston, when we were in the street, "what do you think of Marguerite?" "She is an angel, and I am madly in love with her." "So I guessed; did you tell her so?" "Yes." "And did she promise to believe you?" "No." "She is not like Prudence." "Did she promise to?" "Better still, my dear fellow. You wouldn't think it; but she is still not half bad, poor old Duvernoy!" {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|117}}</noinclude> 1l0lgpbfbyf7u2cmuuxl6l1w10wg8js 104 4858989 15168437 15164796 2025-06-30T13:44:00Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Scanno. 15168437 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{c|{{l|The Lady of the Camellias}}}}</noinclude>to me without shadow or hindrance, escorted gaily by the hopes of the night to come. From time to time my heart leaped with love and joy in my breast. A sweet fever thrilled me. I thought no more of the reasons which had filled my mind before I slept. I saw only the result, I thought only of the hour when I was to see Marguerite again. It was impossible to stay indoors. My room seemed too small to contain my happiness. I needed the whole of nature to unbosom myself. I went out. Passing by the Rue d'Antin, I saw Marguerite's coupé waiting for her at the door. I went toward the Champs-Élysées. I loved all the people whom I met. Love gives one a kind of goodness. After I had been walking for an hour from the Marly horses to the Rond-Point, I saw Marguerite's carriage in the distance; I divined rather than recognised it. As it was turning the corner of the Champs-Élysées it stopped, and a tall young man left a group of people with whom he was talking and came up to her. They talked for a few moments; the young man returned to his friends, the horses set out again, and as I came near the group I recognised the one who had spoken to Marguerite as the Comte de G., whose<noinclude>{{c|122}}</noinclude> 8685j319oihpp1nc3d1qei4g22o3oxe 104 4859001 15168792 15164818 2025-06-30T16:47:19Z Alien333 3086116 15168792 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{c|CHAPTER XII}} {{sc|At}} five o'clock in the morning, as the light began to appear through the curtains, Marguerite said to me: "Forgive me if I send you away; but I must. The duke comes every morning; they will tell him, when he comes, that I am asleep, and perhaps he will wait until I wake." I took Marguerite's head in my hands; her loosened hair streamed about her; I gave her a last kiss, saying: "When shall I see you again?" "Listen," she said; "take the little gilt key on the mantel-piece, open that door; bring me back the key and go. In the course of the day you shall have a letter, and my orders, for you know you are to obey blindly." "Yes; but if I should already ask for something?" "What?" "Let me have that key." "What you ask is a thing I have never done for any one." {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|134}}</noinclude> 94iwgsifrb2qm5ou43o4o7hc1bjoudo 104 4859035 15168439 15164875 2025-06-30T13:44:52Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Scanno. 15168439 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{c|{{l|The Lady of the Camellias}}}}</noinclude>sence, and only then I should have given it to her. Thus, she would have had to exculpate herself, and what I wanted was for her to exculpate herself. I already realized that I should have believed whatever reasons she had given me, and anything was better than not to see her again. At last I began to believe that she would come to see me herself; but hour followed hour, and she did not come. Decidedly Marguerite was not like other women, for there are few who would have received such a letter as I had just written without answering it at all. At five, I hastened to the Champs-Élysées. "If I meet her," I thought, "I will put on an indifferent air, and she will be convinced that I no longer think about her." As I turned the corner of the Rue Royale, I saw her pass in her carriage. The meeting was so sudden that I turned pale. I do not know if she saw my emotion; as for me, I was so agitated that I saw nothing but the carriage. I did not go any farther in the direction of the Champs-Élysées. I looked at the advertisements of the theatres, for I had still a chance of seeing her. There was a first night at the Palais Royal. Marguerite was sure to be there. I was at the<noinclude>{{c|166}}</noinclude> 8sagpesnp2nnbqe0uo1cnwi6rj2hjej 104 4859042 15169204 15164888 2025-06-30T19:51:06Z 8582e 2903218 /* Validated */ 15169204 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="8582e" />{{c|{{l|The Lady of the Camellias}}}}</noinclude>certain people say to you: Don't have anything more to do with the woman; she cares nothing about you. "Well, I am very glad to find that Marguerite does not put herself out for me," I said with a forced smile. "She has very good reason not to. You have done what you were bound to do. You have been more reasonable than she, for she was really in love with you; she did nothing but talk of you. I don't know what she would not have been capable of doing." "Why hasn't she answered me, if she was in love with me?" "Because she realizes she was mistaken in letting herself love you. Women sometimes allow you to be unfaithful to their love; they never allow you to wound their self-esteem; and one always wounds the self-esteem of a woman when, two days after one has become her lover, one leaves her, no matter for what reason. I know Marguerite; she would die sooner than reply." "What can I do, then?" "Nothing. She will forget you, you will forget her, and neither will have any reproach to make against the other." "But if I write and ask her forgiveness?" {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|173}}</noinclude> 540ucm8bh1cy2yifwxccs07ocv46tlh 104 4859074 15168795 15165386 2025-06-30T16:48:11Z Alien333 3086116 15168795 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{c|CHAPTER XVII}} {{sc|Next}} day Marguerite sent me away very early, saying that the duke was coming at an early hour, and promising to write to me the moment he went, and to make an appointment for the evening. In the course of the day I received this note: "I am going to Bougival with the duke; be at Prudence's to-night at eight." At the appointed hour Marguerite came to me at Mme. Duvernoy's. "Well, it is all settled," she said, as she entered. "The house is taken?" asked Prudence. "Yes; he agreed at once." I did not know the duke, but I felt ashamed of deceiving him. "But that is not all," continued Marguerite. "What else is there?" "I have been seeing about a place for Armand to stay." "In the same house?" asked Prudence, laughing. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|199}}</noinclude> 40pnk4a90fttw2r4nludnzza8c5457s 104 4859278 15168332 15168063 2025-06-30T12:40:49Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Scanno. 15168332 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" /></noinclude>{{c|THE PORTRAITS OF{{br}}ALEXANDRE DUMAS{{br}}THE YOUNGER}} {{rule|5em}} {{dhr}} {{FIS| |file=The Lady of the Camellias p391.jpg |width=200px |float=left|margin-right=.5em |caption={{asc|ALEXANDRE DUMAS FILS.}}{{br}}From a photograph by Nadar, 1868. }}{{sc|I do}} not think that any contemporary, however well provided with documents relating to Alexandre Dumas the Younger, can boast of materials for a complete iconography of the author of ''La Dame aux Camélias''. The son of a "prodigal father," early taking his place in a life of prosperity and a society composed largely of artists, the youthful Alexandre Dumas, long before he had attained his twentieth year, had made the acquaintance of a host of illustrators, painters, and engravers who would have esteemed it a privilege to be allowed to reproduce the features of the pretty child, or the fashionable youth he was before he wrote his first book, ''Les Péchés de la Jeunesse.'' Somewhere in the world there must surely be a<noinclude>{{c|329}}</noinclude> ll12cbwqmcatjp0htseho6zdjv9xyal 104 4859291 15168331 15168109 2025-06-30T12:39:36Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Clear float. 15168331 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{c|{{l|Alexandre Dumas the Younger}}}}</noinclude>{{FIS |file=The Lady of the Camellias p393 A.jpg |width=200px |float=left |margin-right=.5em |clear=left |caption={{asc|ALEXANDRE DUMAS FILS,}}{{br}}About 1858.{{br}}From a portrait by Charles Geffroy. }}to discover already express the man of reflective mind, full of a vague disillusionment, with a lofty forehead on which the abundant locks of youth no longer conceal the dome of thought. {{ppoem|{sm} "Acceptez ce portrait, il m'en reste encore un Du temps que j'étais blond et qu'on me faisait brun." }} This distich he wrote {{FIS |file=The Lady of the Camellias p393 B.jpg |width=200px |float=right |margin-left=.5em |caption={{asc|ALEXANDRE DUMAS FILS,}}{{br}}From a engraving by Legénisel, 1865. }}under a print he sent to a lady after a portrait of himself by Charles Geffroy, executed in 1858. We reproduce it here. The mustache and whiskers are, no doubt, in the fashion of the period, but they give the somewhat heavy, massive head the air of a ministerial functionary anxious to appear young and fashionable, and we look in vain for any of the paternal traits, any touch of the<noinclude>{{clear}}{{c|331}}</noinclude> jawry858uif55n5tirf7q3evck0s6ne 104 4859333 15168293 15166249 2025-06-30T12:07:49Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Validated */ 15168293 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{c|{{l|Alexandre Dumas the Younger}}}}</noinclude>of long black cymar, a fanciful costume somewhat oriental in its fashion, and comfortable to work in. It has been recorded for posterity in the little drawing representing the artist in his studio in the {{FIS |file=The Lady of the Camellias p397.jpg |width=200px |float=right |margin-left=.5em |clear=right |caption={{asc|ALEXANDRE DUMAS FILS.}}{{br}}From the portrait by Meissonier in the Louvre. }}Avenue de Villiers, after a photograph by Dornac taken about 1885. Above the lowcut shirt rises a vigorously modelled head, the structure of which, as advancing age accentuated its contours, recalled that of his father more and more. A mass of thick white curls clustered round the bald summit. The eye was admirably limpid; the mouth, firm and well furnished with teeth, showed its strong, fleshy outline beneath the heavy mustache, with its upturned ends. The strong-willed, intelligent head, the energetic subtlety of which has been so well expressed by Bonnat, had taken on an aspect of reposeful calm somewhat bewildering to those who were only familiar with the physiognomy of the militant Musketeer. Full face, more especially, the mask seemed to bear the stamp of absolute quiescence; but<noinclude>{{c|335}}</noinclude> of5p7ca8mrdwej0na8i10wedfcfdnw8 104 4859335 15168312 15166253 2025-06-30T12:25:52Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Validated */ 15168312 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{c|{{l|The Portraits of}}}}</noinclude>the tempests of a life of passionate conflict might be divined beneath the peace of triumph. At the slightest quickening of the pulses, the Musketeer leaped to the surface again, with his kindling eye, his aquiline nose, his fiercely twisted mustaches. His finely arched forehead, broad and slightly bald, was lined by one or two transverse furrows which cut deep {{Img float |file=The Lady of the Camellias p398.jpg |width=400px |align=center |cap={{asc|ALEXANDRE DUMAS FILS IN HIS STUDY.}}{{br}}From a photograph by Dornac, 1885. }}ridges or disappeared almost entirely, according to the impressions and sentiments that dominated his mind at the moment. A detail which, as far as I know, has not hitherto been noted, was the mark quite at the top of the forehead, where the scalp begins. In the axis of the line of the nose, very plainly defined by three rigid and well defined folds<noinclude>{{c|336}}</noinclude> f4053lbg8bn8ufvg1a4jmtxctwnj9b4 104 4859337 15168316 15166254 2025-06-30T12:29:09Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Validated */ 15168316 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{c|{{l|Alexandre Dumas the Younger}}}}</noinclude>in the skin, was a small triangle, probably concealed by the hair in youth. This peculiarity seems to me noteworthy. Perhaps some of the numerous adepts of occultism and of astral symbolism may be able to give a cabalistic interpretation of the phenomenon. The dominant impression in this reminiscence, already a distant memory, is that of the unaffected benevolence, the natural and apparently unconscious cordiality with which he received both the famous and the humble, the distinguished and the obscure. In André Gill's amusing caricature, which will be found on the next page, where the author of ''Le Demi-Monde,'' armed with a pen as with a sword, grasps in his right hand a dagger dripping with the blood of a paper ''cocotte,'' whose piteous corpse he treads underfoot, his features are very vigorously rendered. The same energy characterizes the excellent photogtaph published by the ''Galerie Universelle'' de 1870, from which the engraving which forms our frontispiece has been taken. In addition to his work as a man of letters, Alexandre Dumas the Younger not only founded a school of dramatic art, but was the harbinger of those dramatists and moralists who attempt, more or less successfully, to portray the life of our epoch on the stage in all its reality. He emancipated dramatic art from a mass of conventions and so-called rules in which it was swathed as a mummy in its cere-cloths. He put modern sentiments into the hearts of his characters, modern notions into their brains, the language of<noinclude>{{c|337}}</noinclude> m0mcaiiweu8uqeduotol3puvsagud79 104 4859338 15168323 15166255 2025-06-30T12:32:34Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Validated */ 15168323 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{c|{{l|The Portraits of}}}}</noinclude>everyday life into their mouths. Innovators, waifs and strays of literature, writers who aspire to create without having served their apprenticeship, have found in his plays their point of departure, and indications {{Img float |file=The Lady of the Camellias p400.jpg |width=200px |align=center |cap={{asc|ALEXANDRE DUMAS FILS.}}{{br}}From a Caricature by André Gill. }}without which they could never have set out on their way and pressed forward to the goal. Very soon retributive justice overtook their clamorous essays, their exaggerations, their lapses from good taste and common sense, the coarse crudities of their dialogue, the clumsy and elementary conceptions they<noinclude>{{c|338}}</noinclude> 3xfc0ex1xrjlp6wi0q9is4hlcusyxch 104 4859339 15168324 15166256 2025-06-30T12:35:21Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Validated */ 15168324 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{c|{{l|Alexandre Dumas the Younger}}}}</noinclude>took, or affected to take for the last word in theatrical science, the follies and vices in which they cut out "slices of life," to use the stock phrase. They became foils for the great and vigorous work of the younger Dumas, demonstrating to the public where true decency and healthy morality were to be found, and obliging it at last to admire and applaud those very pieces, the high artistic merit and solid virtue of which had formerly been obscured by a ridiculous prudery. In his conversation, as in his works, Alexandre Dumas the Younger had a firm and clearly defined doctrine on which he founded his practice. It has been said that it was made up of paradoxes, and this is true if by paradoxes we mean reason and sound sense in an unfamiliar garb. He has condensed his doctrine in a few lines which they who run may read, embodied in his ''Notes sur Denise''. "Love, passion, are highly interesting and very domestic," he says; "but conscience, which is equally dramatic, is greatly their superior{{....}} We who arrogate to ourselves the right to speak to assemblies of men, should at least have the excuse of an ideal, and should be able to persuade ourselves that we can make our fellow-creatures more disinterested, more just, more intelligent, and consequently, happier. To keep from falling, or to try to raise the fallen, is the thesis that has been flung at me in reproach, and in which I glory." These generous words, I think, are the fittest com-<noinclude>{{c|339}}</noinclude> lp3ns57t4t7l0wjynz5yeovs6kikqmm 104 4859340 15168327 15166339 2025-06-30T12:36:14Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Offset. 15168327 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" />{{c|{{l|Alexandre Dumas the Younger}}}}</noinclude>mentary I can make on the iconography of the novelist and dramatist, who was also a great thinker brooding perpetually over the vastest of social problems. They seem to me to shed a light by which we are better able to understand his portraits. {{right|OCTAVE UZANNE.|2em}} {{dhr|8em}} {{c|{{asc|THE END}}}}<noinclude>{{c|340}}</noinclude> bkzaugno19vo00f30ewq2lcrczq17ri 106 4859349 15168310 15168081 2025-06-30T12:24:34Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Caption 15168310 sanitized-css text/css .wst-floated-block { clear:both; } .wst-freedimg-caption, .img-center { font-size: 83%; line-height: inherit; } dwj2uyco8xqor9orhba1ya0jnlpzawz 104 4859506 15168418 15167129 2025-06-30T13:35:46Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168418 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|76|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| Victory above all shall be To see well at a distance To see everything Close upp And how everything has a new name. {it}>>(Translated by S. P.) }} {{pbr}} {{italic block/s}}Jean Cocteau Jean Cocteau was born July 5, 1892, which means that he is now thirty-nine years of age. It still seems natural, none the less, to think of him as one has for a number of years, as an outstanding figure in the "young" literature of France. There was a time, ten years and, less ago, when it seemed that he and Morand were the two more juvenile figures who, one could say, were bound to leave an imprint upon French writing of their era. Cocteau, however, while he has had and has still his devoted followers, has never been the leader of a school. Indeed, he has always rather prided himself upon having done the thing that was unpopular at the moment (it is a point, at least, that he insists upon). He began his literary career at an extremely early—one might say a "tender"—age. He himself would date his career from the publication of ''Le Potomak''. He regrets his "waking books," he tells us in his recently published ''Opium'' (1930), that is, those books written before ''Le Potomak.'' With ''Le Potomak'', he "began to dream." It is the dream upon which Cocteau more and more insists, and this appears to be the thing he is coming back to (if he has ever strayed from it) in his ''Opium.'' An artist, musician, actor as well as a poet, it is as a poet that he regards himself in all his activities; see his bibliography: "Poetry"; "Poetry of the Novel"; "Critical Poetry"; "Poetry of the Theatre"; "Graphic Poetry"; etc. And in conversation, he will assure you that he is a poet, not a man of letters. His connection with the leaders of the modern movement in painting and music—with Picasso and Strawinsky, by way of example—has been a close one, and his services as propagandist are by no means to be under­estimated. As we shall see later, it seemed at one time that he was to be associated with the early Dada-Surréaliste movement; but a break occurred, and since that time, Cocteau has had a literary party against him in France. His reputation now far exceeds the bounds of his country; he is an international literary figure, and there are times when it would appear that he is even more appreciated abroad than at home. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{italic block/e}}</noinclude> t25v8y7er8rz8l02rmxxwpglp3gkrva 104 4859571 15169017 15166945 2025-06-30T18:08:15Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169017 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|{{larger|[40]}}}}</noinclude>with, I might as well ha' staid at Home, and never have fatigu'd my self in the World as I had done; and I used often to say to my self, I could ha' done this as well in ''England'' among my Friends, as ha' gone 5000 Miles off to do it among Strangers and Savages in a Wilderness, and at such a Distance, as never to hear from any Part of the World that had the least Knowledge of me. In this manner I used to look upon my Condition with the utmost Regret. I had no Body to converse with, but now and then this Neighbour; no Work to be done, but by the Labour of my Hands; and I used to say, I liv'd just like a Man cast away upon some desolate Island, that had no Body there but himself. But how just has it been, and how should all Men reflect, that, when they compare their present Conditions with others that are worse, Heaven may oblige them to make the Exchange, and be convinc'd of their former Felicity, by their Experience: I say, how just has it been, that the truly solitary Life I reflected on in an Inland of meer Desoltion should be my Lot, who had so often unjustly compar'd it with the Life which I then led, in which had I continued, I had in all Probability been exceeding prosperous and rich. I was in some Degree settled in my Measures for carrying on the Plantation, before my kind Friend the Captain of the Ship, that took me up at Sea, went back; for the Ship remained there in providing his Loading, and preparing for his Voyage, near three Months, when telling him what little Stock I had left behind me in ''London'', he gave me this friendly and sincere Advice, ''Seignor Inglese'', says he, for so he always called me, if you will give me Letters, and a Procuration here in Form to me, with Orders to the Person who has your Money in ''London'', to send your Effects to ''Lisbon'', to such Persons as I shall di-<noinclude>{{continues|rect,}}</noinclude> gm2dk21osiolb3a6bcomhpl48a1pais 104 4859574 15169041 15166956 2025-06-30T18:26:23Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169041 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header|82|CHARLES DICKENS|}}</noinclude>from an imperfectly qualified contributor—"to hack and hew into some form for ''[[Household Words]]'' this morning, which has taken me four hours of close attention." Four hours of Dickens's time, in the year 1856, devoted to such a matter as this!—where any ordinary editor, or rather his assistant, would have contented himself with a few blottings and insertions, sure that "the great big stupid public," as Thackeray called it, would be no better pleased, toil how one might. To Dickens the public was not everything; he could not rest until the deformities of that little bit of writing were removed, and no longer offended his eye. Even so. On the other hand, having it in mind to make a certain use of a character in ''Dombey and Son'', he seriously asks Forster: "Do you think it may be done, without making people angry?" Here is the contradiction so irritating to Dickens's severer critics, the artistic generation of to-day. What!—they exclaim—a great writer, inspired with a thoroughly fine idea, is to stay his hand until he has made grave inquiry whether Messrs. Mudie's subscribers will approve it or not! The mere suggestion is infuriating. And this—they vociferate—is what Dickens was always doing. It may be<noinclude></noinclude> 52rmspcmwk8b8jvuatirgcjc4ihlqz4 15169052 15169041 2025-06-30T18:30:16Z Chrisguise 2855804 15169052 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header|82|CHARLES DICKENS|}}</noinclude>from an imperfectly qualified contributor—"to hack and hew into some form for ''[[Household Words]]'' this morning, which has taken me four hours of close attention." Four hours of Dickens's time, in the year 1856, devoted to such a matter as this!—where any ordinary editor, or rather his assistant, would have contented himself with a few blottings and insertions, sure that "the great big stupid public," as [[Author:William Makepeace Thackeray|Thackeray]] called it, would be no better pleased, toil how one might. To Dickens the public was not everything; he could not rest until the deformities of that little bit of writing were removed, and no longer offended his eye. Even so. On the other hand, having it in mind to make a certain use of a character in ''Dombey and Son'', he seriously asks Forster: "Do you think it may be done, without making people angry?" Here is the contradiction so irritating to Dickens's severer critics, the artistic generation of to-day. What!—they exclaim—a great writer, inspired with a thoroughly fine idea, is to stay his hand until he has made grave inquiry whether Messrs. Mudie's subscribers will approve it or not! The mere suggestion is infuriating. And this—they vociferate—is what Dickens was always doing. It may be<noinclude></noinclude> ttcfwsuerpup6hllxjuofhjbt4ybtrw 104 4859610 15168803 15167074 2025-06-30T16:50:44Z Alien333 3086116 15168803 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|93}}</noinclude>I write this manifesto to show that one may perform opposed ac­tions together, in a single fresh respiration; I am against action; for continual contradiction, for affirmation also, I am neither for nor against and I do not explain for I hate good sense. DADA—there is a word that leads ideas to the chase; every bour­geois is a little dramatist, invents different remarks, instead of pro­viding characters suitable to the quality of his intelligence, chrys­alises on the chairs, seeks the causes or the ends (according to the psychanalytic method that he practices) to cement his plot, talking story that is defined{{....}} Each spectator is a plotter, if he seeks to explain a word: (''connaître!'') Out of a refuge wadded with ser­ pentine complications he has his instincts manipulated. Hence the woes of the conjugal life. To explain: Sport of the redbellies in the mills of empty craniums. DADA MEANS NOTHING If one finds it futile and if one has no time to waste over a word that means nothing{{....}} The first thought that whirls around in those heads is of bacteriologic order: to find its origin etymological, historical or psychological, at least. One learns from the newspapers that the Krou negroes call a cow's tail holy: DADA. The cube is the mother in a certain part of Italy: DADA. Hobby-horse, nurse, twofold affirmation in Russian and in Roumanian: DADA. Erudite journalists see in it an art for infants, others holy Jesuscallingthelittleones of the day, the return to an arid and noisy primitivism, noisy and monotonous. One does not build the sensitivity upon a word; every construction converges to a tiresome perfection, stag­nant idea of a gilded bog, relative human product. The work of art should not be beauty in itself, for it is dead; neither gay nor sad, nor light nor dark, to rejoice or mistreat individualities in serving them the cakes of holy aureoles or the sweats of a race curved through the atmospheres. A work of art is never beautiful, by decree, objectively, for all. Criticism is therefore useless, it exists only subjectively, for each one, and without the slightest character of generality. Is it believed that the psychic base common to all humanity has been found? The effort of Jesus and the bible covering under their wide and benevolent wings: ''la merde,'' the animals, the days. How bring order into the chaos which constitutes that infinite formless variation: man? The principle: "love thy neighbor" is an hypocrisy. "Know thyself" is a utopia but more<noinclude></noinclude> kipml3zhxiy8c0jivisyeg4m89bhfhj 104 4859613 15168473 15167085 2025-06-30T13:52:18Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168473 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="JoeSolo22" /></noinclude>{{rh|26||THE ROLE OF FEDERAL MILITARY FORCES, 1789-1878}} President wished the ''Little Sarah'' had been stopped by military coercion, that is by firing on her," but he did "not believe he would have ordered [it] himself had he been here, tho he would be glad if we had ordered it."<ref name="ref5"/> At a cabinet meeting on 15 July the president admitted of some doubt as to how far military coercion could actually go in enforcing his proclamation. According to Jefferson, "He did not think the Executive had a power to establish permanent guards he had never looked to anything permanent when the orders were given to the governors, but only an occasional call on small parties of militia in the moments requiring [sic] it."<ref name="ref6"/> It was in the manner envisaged by Washington that federal military force was in fact used to enforce neutrality. In the wake of the ''Little Sarah'' affair, the cabinet worked out rules to govern neutrality that included strict prohibitions against outfitting privateers to serve foreign powers in American ports. These "Rules Governing Belligerents" were clearly set forth in a Treasury Department circular dispatched to the port collectors on 3 August 1793. Secretary of War Knox followed with another circular to the governors on 7 August requesting that each "in your capacity as Commander in Chief of Your Militia, would in the earliest stage possible, suppress all practices throughout the state... which shall be a violation of these regulations, or the neutrality of the United States."<ref name="ref7"/> The governors seem to have understood that when militias were so used they were actually in the federal service and that the federal government should be billed for their expense. Governor Henry Lee of Virginia at least did so in the case of a ship suspected of being a French privateer fitting out at Smithfield in his state.<ref name="ref8"/> The whole effort to outfit French privateers in American ports came to a practical halt in the face of these enforcement measures and with the discrediting of Genet, who was recalled by his own government. His filibustering schemes, on the other hand, involving expeditions to be mounted against Spanish territories in Florida and Louisiana, caused trouble until well into 1794. The leader in this effort was the revolutionary hero, George Rogers Clark, who had accepted a general's commission in the French Army from Genet. Clark was able to enlist much support, particularly in Kentucky, South Carolina, and Georgia, for the frontiersmen in general thought of Spain as an enemy. The Spanish commissioners in Philadelphia complained to the president of these activities stirred up by the French in the West and on 29 August 1793 Jefferson asked Governor Isaac Shelby of Kentucky to use all legal means to prevent them. He followed this up on 6 November with a specific warning against the activities of two French agents in Kentucky and noted that where the ordinary civil proceedings had failed or were inadequate in other states "a suppression by the militia of the State had been ordered and practiced." Secretary of War Knox sent more specific instructions on this point to the governors of Kentucky and the Northwest Territory on 9 November. To Shelby, he wrote: "I am instructed by the President to request that your excellency should use effectual military force to prevent the execution of the plan... for the lawful expense of which the United States shall be responsible." "Effectual military force" was to include regulars posted within the state as {{Reflist|refs= <ref name="ref5">Ford, ''Works of Jefferson'', 1:290.</ref> <ref name="ref6">Ibid., p. 292.</ref> <ref name="ref7">Quoted in Syrett, ''Papers of Hamilton, 15:171. See also pp. 168-70 and Ford, ''Works of Jefferson'', 6:358.</ref> <ref name="ref8">Sherwin McRae, ed., ''Calendar of Virginia State Papers and Other Manuscripts'', 11 vols. (Richmond, 1875-93), 7:233. (Hereafter cited as ''Cal. Va. State Papers.'')</ref> }}<noinclude></noinclude> fmgbzkapmf77ourcadfqv5l75igrlbv 15168475 15168473 2025-06-30T13:52:47Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168475 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="JoeSolo22" /></noinclude>{{rh|26||THE ROLE OF FEDERAL MILITARY FORCES, 1789-1878}} President wished the ''Little Sarah'' had been stopped by military coercion, that is by firing on her," but he did "not believe he would have ordered [it] himself had he been here, tho he would be glad if we had ordered it."<ref name="ref5"/> At a cabinet meeting on 15 July the president admitted of some doubt as to how far military coercion could actually go in enforcing his proclamation. According to Jefferson, "He did not think the Executive had a power to establish permanent guards he had never looked to anything permanent when the orders were given to the governors, but only an occasional call on small parties of militia in the moments requiring [sic] it."<ref name="ref6"/> It was in the manner envisaged by Washington that federal military force was in fact used to enforce neutrality. In the wake of the ''Little Sarah'' affair, the cabinet worked out rules to govern neutrality that included strict prohibitions against outfitting privateers to serve foreign powers in American ports. These "Rules Governing Belligerents" were clearly set forth in a Treasury Department circular dispatched to the port collectors on 3 August 1793. Secretary of War Knox followed with another circular to the governors on 7 August requesting that each "in your capacity as Commander in Chief of Your Militia, would in the earliest stage possible, suppress all practices throughout the state... which shall be a violation of these regulations, or the neutrality of the United States."<ref name="ref7"/> The governors seem to have understood that when militias were so used they were actually in the federal service and that the federal government should be billed for their expense. Governor Henry Lee of Virginia at least did so in the case of a ship suspected of being a French privateer fitting out at Smithfield in his state.<ref name="ref8"/> The whole effort to outfit French privateers in American ports came to a practical halt in the face of these enforcement measures and with the discrediting of Genet, who was recalled by his own government. His filibustering schemes, on the other hand, involving expeditions to be mounted against Spanish territories in Florida and Louisiana, caused trouble until well into 1794. The leader in this effort was the revolutionary hero, George Rogers Clark, who had accepted a general's commission in the French Army from Genet. Clark was able to enlist much support, particularly in Kentucky, South Carolina, and Georgia, for the frontiersmen in general thought of Spain as an enemy. The Spanish commissioners in Philadelphia complained to the president of these activities stirred up by the French in the West and on 29 August 1793 Jefferson asked Governor Isaac Shelby of Kentucky to use all legal means to prevent them. He followed this up on 6 November with a specific warning against the activities of two French agents in Kentucky and noted that where the ordinary civil proceedings had failed or were inadequate in other states "a suppression by the militia of the State had been ordered and practiced." Secretary of War Knox sent more specific instructions on this point to the governors of Kentucky and the Northwest Territory on 9 November. To Shelby, he wrote: "I am instructed by the President to request that your excellency should use effectual military force to prevent the execution of the plan... for the lawful expense of which the United States shall be responsible." "Effectual military force" was to include regulars posted within the state as {{Reflist|refs= <ref name="ref5">Ford, ''Works of Jefferson'', 1:290.</ref> <ref name="ref6">Ibid., p. 292.</ref> <ref name="ref7">Quoted in Syrett, ''Papers of Hamilton'', 15:171. See also pp. 168-70 and Ford, ''Works of Jefferson'', 6:358.</ref> <ref name="ref8">Sherwin McRae, ed., ''Calendar of Virginia State Papers and Other Manuscripts'', 11 vols. (Richmond, 1875-93), 7:233. (Hereafter cited as ''Cal. Va. State Papers.'')</ref> }}<noinclude></noinclude> 5i177m57xtq3sc8aoi93gegmsi8rh1y 106 4859619 15168394 15167127 2025-06-30T13:24:36Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168394 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=The Readjustment |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Hannah Levinsohn]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher= |Address= |Year=1903 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="-" 2="Title" 3="Characters" 4="Act1" 5=1 14="Act2" 15=10 31="Act3" 32=26 45="Act4" 46=39 /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 9rvqwjnpf1f0rzpwxn5mzw6m1c7q126 104 4859695 15169848 15167299 2025-07-01T00:45:37Z Laura1822 306377 15169848 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Laura1822" />{{rh|58|{{asc|Mass of the Catechumens}}|}}</noinclude>{{c|''Before the Gospel''}} {{multicol}} {{multicol-section|line=1px solid }} {{di|{{bl|M}}}}UNDA cor meum ac labia mea, omnipotens Deus, qui labia Isaæ prophet calculo mundasti ignito: ita me tua grata miseratione dignare mundare, sanctum Evangelium tuum digne valeam nuntiare. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. Jube Domine benedicere. Dominus sit in corde meo et in labiis meis, ut digne et competenter annuntiem Evangelium suum. Amen. {{multicol-break}} {{di|{{bl|C}}}}LEANSE my heart and my lips, O almighty God, Who didst cleanse the lips of the prophet Isaias with a burning coal; and vouchsafe, through Thy gracious mercy, so to purify me, that I may worthily proclaim Thy holy Gospel. Through Christ our Lord. Amen. Lord, grant Thy blessing. The Lord be in my heart and on my lips, that I may worthily and fittingly proclaim His holy Gospel. Amen. {{multicol-end}} {{c|{{smaller block|''At Solemn Mass the deacon before singing the Gospel is blessed by the priest. The singing of the Gospel is accompanied by a procession, lights and incense. In other Masses the celebrant, going to the Gospel side, reads the Gospel.''}}}} {{c|''The Gospel''}} {{multicol}} {{multicol-section|line=1px solid }} {{di|{{bl|D}}}}OMINUS vobiscum. {{multicol-break}} {{di|{{bl|T}}}}HE Lord be with you. {{multicol-section|line=1px solid}} ''R.'' {{em|1}} Et cum spiritu tuo. {{multicol-break}} ''R.'' {{em|1}} And with thy spirit. {{multicol-end}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0bmy6x628268xe32nzbfsx04dghit0c 0 4859758 15169206 15167482 2025-06-30T19:52:36Z Eievie 2999977 15169206 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace | author = John Ball (1585-1640) | year = 1645 | previous = [[../Chapter 8/]] | next = [[../Chapter 10/]] }} {{sidenotes begin}} <div style="margin-right:10em"> <pages index="A Treatise of the Covenant of Grace (John Ball).djvu" from=155 fromsection="chap 9" to=168 tosection="chap 9" /> </div> {{sidenotes end}} {{smallrefs|group="errata"|rule=yes}} ohe2u9elbk481znsonq5zvy9zq2qf7o 104 4859779 15170039 15167575 2025-07-01T03:44:36Z CalendulaAsteraceae 2973212 /* Proofread */ 15170039 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="CalendulaAsteraceae" />{{rvh|41|The Hon. Richard Carstares|The Black Moth}}</noinclude>feverishly his eyes searched the lawyer’s face, questioning. “John told you—told you{{longdash}}” he started, and floundered hopelessly. “His lordship told me nothing, sir. He was singularly reticent. But there was nothing he could tell me that I did not already know.” “What do you mean, Warburton? Why do you look at me like that? Why do you fence with me? In plain words, what do you mean?” Warburton rose, clenching his hands. “I know you, Master Richard, for what you are!” “Ah!” Carstares flung out his hand as if to ward off a blow. Another tense silence. With a great effort Warburton controlled himself, and once more the mask of impassivity seemed to descend upon him. After that one tortured cry Richard became calm again. He sat down; on his face a look almost of relief, coming after a great strain. “You learnt the truth … from John. He … will expose me?” “No, sir. I have not learnt it from him. And he will never expose you.” Richard turned his head. His eyes, filled now with a species of dull pain, looked full into Warburton’s. “Oh?” he said. “Then you …?” “Nor I, sir. I have pledged my word to his lordship. I would not speak all these years for your father’s sake—now it is for his.” He choked. “You … are fond of John?” Still the apathetic, weary voice. “Fond of him{{longdash}}? Good God, Master Dick, I love him!” “And I,” said Richard, very low. He received no reply, and looked up. “You don’t believe me?” “Once, sir, I was certain of it. Now{{longdash}}!” he shrugged. {{nop}}<noinclude>B2</noinclude> 662m6sul8t5xp6mbhxsuz41vguza747 0 4859867 15170665 15167815 2025-07-01T11:03:33Z Chrisguise 2855804 added [[Category:Odes]] using [[Help:Gadget-HotCat|HotCat]] 15170665 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = James Scott (1733-1814) | translator = | section = On Sleep | previous = [[../Sent to Miss B— with a Set of Colours|Sent to Miss B{{longdash}} with a Set of Colours]] | next = [[../On Sculpture|On Sculpture]] | notes = }} <pages index="Odes on Several Subjects - Scott (1761).djvu" include=28-32 /> {{smallrefs}} [[Category:Odes]] cb0r412whw2f8lu9irmwuk8hinqq3ex 106 4859889 15168411 15167854 2025-06-30T13:32:51Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168411 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[South Indian Hours]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Oswald Jennings Couldrey|Oswald Jennings Couldrey]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Houghton |Address=Boston |Year=1924 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2to4="–" 5="Half" 6to7="?" 8="Img" 9=3 43="Img" 44="–" 45=37 57="Img" 58="–" 59=49 67="Img" 68="–" 69=57 99="Img" 100="–" 101=87 109="Img" 110="–" 111=95 123="Img" 124="–" 125=107 141="Img" 142="–" 143=123 147="Img" 148="–" 149=127 165to166="–" 167=145 169="Img" 170="–" 171=147 189="Img" 190="–" 191=165 207="Img" 208="–" 209=181 213="Img" 214="–" 215=185 219="Img" 220="–" 221=189 224to226="–" 227=195 241="Img" 242="–" 243=209 273="Img" 274="–" 275=239 295="Img" 296="–" 297=259 319="Img" 320="–" 321=281 329to330="–" 331="Adv" 332="Cover" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} g6q6wmvya3jgp0zz2bjko3vas4xhi2q 15168460 15168411 2025-06-30T13:50:00Z Saiphani02 3131924 empty pages 15168460 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[South Indian Hours]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Oswald Jennings Couldrey|Oswald Jennings Couldrey]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Houghton |Address=Boston |Year=1924 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2to4="–" 5="Half" 6to7="?" 8="Img" 9=3 12="–" 14="–" 18="–" 43="Img" 44="–" 45=37 57="Img" 58="–" 59=49 67="Img" 68="–" 69=57 99="Img" 100="–" 101=87 109="Img" 110="–" 111=95 123="Img" 124="–" 125=107 141="Img" 142="–" 143=123 147="Img" 148="–" 149=127 165to166="–" 167=145 169="Img" 170="–" 171=147 189="Img" 190="–" 191=165 207="Img" 208="–" 209=181 213="Img" 214="–" 215=185 219="Img" 220="–" 221=189 224to226="–" 227=195 241="Img" 242="–" 243=209 273="Img" 274="–" 275=239 295="Img" 296="–" 297=259 319="Img" 320="–" 321=281 329to330="–" 331="Adv" 332="Cover" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} tq1u1k68g5ri4zzwk73x5oocjq2bp7g 15169238 15168460 2025-06-30T20:13:01Z Alien333 3086116 revert that: the usual practice is to only label "-" pages which are both empty and non-numbered; a page for instance between "5" and "7" is clearly "6", therefore we don't use "-" in these cases. (the "-" in the later parts of the pagelist are for image versos that are skipped by the numbering) 15169238 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[South Indian Hours]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Oswald Jennings Couldrey|Oswald Jennings Couldrey]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Houghton |Address=Boston |Year=1924 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=pdf |Image=1 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1="Cover" 2to4="–" 5="Half" 6to7="?" 8="Img" 9=3 43="Img" 44="–" 45=37 57="Img" 58="–" 59=49 67="Img" 68="–" 69=57 99="Img" 100="–" 101=87 109="Img" 110="–" 111=95 123="Img" 124="–" 125=107 141="Img" 142="–" 143=123 147="Img" 148="–" 149=127 165to166="–" 167=145 169="Img" 170="–" 171=147 189="Img" 190="–" 191=165 207="Img" 208="–" 209=181 213="Img" 214="–" 215=185 219="Img" 220="–" 221=189 224to226="–" 227=195 241="Img" 242="–" 243=209 273="Img" 274="–" 275=239 295="Img" 296="–" 297=259 319="Img" 320="–" 321=281 329to330="–" 331="Adv" 332="Cover" /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} g6q6wmvya3jgp0zz2bjko3vas4xhi2q 102 4859890 15168436 15167871 2025-06-30T13:43:34Z Saiphani02 3131924 Added other works 15168436 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Oswald Jennings | lastname = Couldrey | last_initial = Co | birthyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | deathyear = <!--data now imported from wikidata, please consider deleting once matched--> | description = British artist, poet and author. }} ==Works== * ''The Mistaken Fury and other Lapses'' (1914) * ''Thames and Godavery'' (1920) * ''South Indian hours'' (1924) {{small scan link|South Indian hours.pdf}} * ''Triolets and Epigrams'' (1948?) * ''The Phantom Waterfall and Other Illusions'' (1949) [External link https://archive.org/details/phantomwaterfall00oswa/mode/2up] * ''Sonnets of East and West, with other verses'' (1951) * ''Verses over Fifty Years'' (1958). {{PD/US|1958}} {{authority control}} hwqsesg5vj0fmge6pu8sfvrncrbqdn1 104 4859906 15168420 15167930 2025-06-30T13:36:10Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168420 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Technolalia" />A.D. 1765. Anno quinto Georgii III. C. 9. 13 {{sidenotes begin|side=right}}</noinclude>due Proof thereof made to them by the Oath or Oaths of such Serjeant or Serjeants, or of one or more credible Witness or Witnesses, at their Discretion to award Execution either against the Body or Goods of such Party or Parties; and Process shall issue thereupon, and be executed by the Serjeant or Serjeants ia Manner aforesaid, until the Party or Parties at whole Suit such Execution shall be issued shall be fully paid and satisfied. [Court may order Debts to be paid at several Times.] XV. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That in case the said Commissioners shall at erder any Time, upon the Rtquest and for the Ease and Convenience of the Defendant or Defendants, order and D2'Jl*10 decree the Debt due to the Plaintiff or Plaintiffs to be paid at several Payments, then upon the first Default41 cvcr or Failure of any of the said Payments so ordered and decreed, the said Commissioners, or any three or more of them, assembled in Court, shall and may, at the Instance of the Plaintiff or Plaintiffs, and upon due Proof of the said Default or Failure, award Execution for the whole Debt, or such Part thereof as shall then remain unpaid, together with such further Costs as to them shall seem reasonable, to be recovered by the same Process, and in like Manner as is herein before provided for Recovery of the Debt and Costs first decreed, the former Order or Decree to the contrary thereof notwithstanding. XVI. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That in every Precept to be issued upon any On Execution, Execution awarded against the Body or Goods of any Person or Persons whatsoever, the Clerk who issue« C*cr£ the fame shall express and set down in Writing the Sum or Sums of Money and Colts so ordered and decreed * to be paid; and if the Party or Parties against whom such Execution shall be awarded shall, before any actual Sale of his, her, or their Goods, or before he, she, or they, is, arc, or shall be taken and apprehended, or before the Expiration of the Term of his, her, or their Imprisonment, pay, or cause to be paid or tendered, unto the Clerk of the Court who shall issue such Precept, such Sum or Sums of Money and Costs, together with one Shilling, as a Reward for his Trouble in receiving and paying.over such Debt and Colts to the Plaintiff or Plaintiffs, and entering Acknowledgement of Satisfaction in the Book or Register of the said Court for such Debt and Colts, and also the Sum of two Shillings and six Pence for Gaol Fees,* in case such Party or Parties shall have been committed to Prison; then, and in such Case and cases, the Execution shall be superseded, and Body or Bodies and Goods of such Party or Parties shall be discharged and set at Liberty. XVII. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That if the Serjeant or Serjeants of the said Servant* suffer-Court, who shall be employed to serve or levy any Execution, shall, by wilful Connivance or Neglect, cause ing an Escape, or fuss«r the Party against whom such Execution shall be awarded toeicape or abscond, or the Goods of such or Goods to be Party or Parties to be carried away or secreted, so that such Execution shall not have its due Effect, it DebtVnl Cost"^ shall and may be lawful to and for the said Commissioners, or any three or more of them, assembled in Court, upon Complaint and due Proof made upon the Oath or Oaths of one or more credible Witness or Witnesses, to order such Serjeant or Serjeants to pay the Sum or Sums of Money for which the said Exe>-cution was awarded to the Party complaining, and to enforce the Payment thereof by the same Methods and Means as are herein before provided for the Payment of other Debts. XVIII. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That no Person shall be capable of acting Commissioner* a* a Commissioner, in the Execution of this Act, until he shall have taken an Oath to the following Ef-O-tfri ket *, that is to say, 4 T A* B. do swear. That I will faithfully, impartially, and honestly, according tathebeftof my Judge-4 X ment, hear and determine all such Matters and causes as shall be brought before me, by virtue of ail Act of Parliament for the more cafy and speedy Recovery of Small Debts within the Hundreds of Chippen- htiniy Came, and Darner bum Sorth, and Lord (nip or Liberty of Corsham, in the County of /////;, without favour. Affection, or Prejudice to either Party. So help me God.9 Which Oath the Clcik or Clerks of the said Court, or any of the Commissioners who shall have taken such Mwn<ma! ther*. Oa:h, is arul are hereby impowered and required to administer in open Court; and the Clerk orof to tc rct» 1*-Cluks of the said Court shall enter, or cause a Memorial thereof to be enured in the Register of the said Court. XIX. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That the several Fees herein after limited ThcFeeu and expressed, and no other, shall be taken by the Clerks or Serjeants, or their Successors, for tkeir several. and respective Services in the Execution of this Act; (that is to say) To the Clerks*. For entering every Cause six Pence. For issuing every Summons six Pence. For every Subpoena six Pence. For calling every Plaintiff or Defendant before the Court three Pence*. For every Hearing or Trial six Pence. For swearing every Witness, Plaintiff’, or Defendant, threepence#. Tor every Order, Judgement, or Decree, six Pence# For a Nonsuit six Pence. For every Search in the Books three Pence. For paying Money into Court six Pence; if by Instalments, six Pence in the Pound more. For taking Money out of Court, and acknowledging of Satisfaction in the Clerks Books, six Pence.<noinclude>{{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> ahiqlh8nfoipq2pfomk1xd34kf8do4c 15168442 15168420 2025-06-30T13:45:21Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168442 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Technolalia" />A.D. 1765. Anno quinto Georgii III. C. 9. 13 {{sidenotes begin|side=right}}</noinclude>due Proof thereof made to them by the Oath or Oaths of such Serjeant or Serjeants, or of one or more credible Witness or Witnesses, at their Discretion to award Execution either against the Body or Goods of such Party or Parties; and Process shall issue thereupon, and be executed by the Serjeant or Serjeants ia Manner aforesaid, until the Party or Parties at whole Suit such Execution shall be issued shall be fully paid and satisfied. {{right sidenote|Court may order Debts to be paid at several Times.}} XV. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That in case the said Commissioners shall at any Time, upon the Request and for the Ease and Convenience of the Defendant or Defendants, order and decree the Debt due to the Plaintiff or Plaintiffs to be paid at several Payments, then upon the first Default or Failure of any of the said Payments so ordered and decreed, the said Commissioners, or any three or more of them, assembled in Court, shall and may, at the Instance of the Plaintiff or Plaintiffs, and upon due Proof of the said Default or Failure, award Execution for the whole Debt, or such Part thereof as shall then remain unpaid, together with such further Costs as to them shall seem reasonable, to be recovered by the same Process, and in like Manner as is herein before provided for Recovery of the Debt and Costs first decreed, the former Order or Decree to the contrary thereof notwithstanding. {{right sidenote|On Exercise, Clerk to indorse the Debt and Costs.}} XVI. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That in every Precept to be issued upon any On Execution, Execution awarded against the Body or Goods of any Person or Persons whatsoever, the Clerk who issue the fame shall express and set down in Writing the Sum or Sums of Money and Colts so ordered and decreed * to be paid; and if the Party or Parties against whom such Execution shall be awarded shall, before any actual Sale of his, her, or their Goods, or before he, she, or they, is, arc, or shall be taken and apprehended, or before the Expiration of the Term of his, her, or their Imprisonment, pay, or cause to be paid or tendered, unto the Clerk of the Court who shall issue such Precept, such Sum or Sums of Money and Costs, together with one Shilling, as a Reward for his Trouble in receiving and paying.over such Debt and Colts to the Plaintiff or Plaintiffs, and entering Acknowledgement of Satisfaction in the Book or Register of the said Court for such Debt and Colts, and also the Sum of two Shillings and six Pence for Gaol Fees,* in case such Party or Parties shall have been committed to Prison; then, and in such Case and cases, the Execution shall be superseded, and Body or Bodies and Goods of such Party or Parties shall be discharged and set at Liberty. {{right sidenote|Serjants suffering an Escape or Goods to be removed, to pay Debt and Costs.}} XVII. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That if the Serjeant or Serjeants of the said Court, who shall be employed to serve or levy any Execution, shall, by wilful Connivance or Neglect, cause, or suffer the Party against whom such Execution shall be awarded to escape or abscond, or the Goods of such or Goods to be Party or Parties to be carried away or secreted, so that such Execution shall not have its due Effect, it shall and may be lawful to and for the said Commissioners, or any three or more of them, assembled in Court, upon Complaint and due Proof made upon the Oath or Oaths of one or more credible Witness or Witnesses, to order such Serjeant or Serjeants to pay the Sum or Sums of Money for which the said Execution was awarded to the Party complaining, and to enforce the Payment thereof by the same Methods and Means as are herein before provided for the Payment of other Debts. {{right sidnotes|Commissioners;<br>Oaths}} XVIII. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That no Person shall be capable of acting Commissioner* a* a Commissioner, in the Execution of this Act, until he shall have taken an Oath to the following Effect; that is to say, {{di|I|fl='}} ''A. B.'' do swear. That I will faithfully, impartially, and honestly, according tathebeftof my Judgement, hear and determine all such Matters and causes as shall be brought before me, by virtue of ail Act of Parliament for the more cafy and speedy Recovery of Small Debts within the Hundreds of Chippenham, Caine, and Damerham North, and Lordship or Liberty of Corsham, in the County of Wilts; without favour. Affection, or Prejudice to either Party. So help me God.' {{right sidenote|Memorial thereof to be registered.}} Which Oath the Clerk or Clerks of the said Court, or any of the Commissioners who shall have taken such Oath, is and are hereby impowered and required to administer in open Court; and the Clerk or Clerks of the said Court shall enter, or cause a Memorial thereof to be enured in the Register of the said Court. {{right sidenote|The Fees.}} XIX. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That the several Fees herein after limited and expressed, and no other, shall be taken by the Clerks or Serjeants, or their Successors, for their several. and respective Services in the Execution of this Act; (that is to say) To the Clerks. For entering every Cause six Pence. For issuing every Summons six Pence. For every ''Subpoena'' six Pence. For calling every Plaintiff or Defendant before the Court three Pence. For every Hearing or Trial six Pence. For swearing every Witness, Plaintiff, or Defendant, threepence. For every Order, Judgement, or Decree, six Pence. For a Nonsuit six Pence. For every Search in the Books three Pence. For paying Money into Court six Pence; if by Instalments, six Pence in the Pound more. For taking Money out of Court, and acknowledging of Satisfaction in the Clerks Books, six Pence.<noinclude>{{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> rqai3m6q1g3yq8doy41zh7f6lrmzn4d 15169395 15168442 2025-06-30T21:05:21Z Technolalia 179271 Typos 15169395 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Technolalia" />A.D. 1765. Anno quinto Georgii III. C. 9. 13 {{sidenotes begin|side=right}}</noinclude>due Proof thereof made to them by the Oath or Oaths of such Serjeant or Serjeants, or of one or more credible Witness or Witnesses, at their Discretion to award Execution either against the Body or Goods of such Party or Parties; and Process shall issue thereupon, and be executed by the Serjeant or Serjeants ia Manner aforesaid, until the Party or Parties at whole Suit such Execution shall be issued shall be fully paid and satisfied. {{right sidenote|Court may order Debts to be paid at several Times.}} XV. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That in case the said Commissioners shall at any Time, upon the Request and for the Ease and Convenience of the Defendant or Defendants, order and decree the Debt due to the Plaintiff or Plaintiffs to be paid at several Payments, then upon the first Default or Failure of any of the said Payments so ordered and decreed, the said Commissioners, or any three or more of them, assembled in Court, shall and may, at the Instance of the Plaintiff or Plaintiffs, and upon due Proof of the said Default or Failure, award Execution for the whole Debt, or such Part thereof as shall then remain unpaid, together with such further Costs as to them shall seem reasonable, to be recovered by the same Process, and in like Manner as is herein before provided for Recovery of the Debt and Costs first decreed, the former Order or Decree to the contrary thereof notwithstanding. {{right sidenote|On Exercise, Clerk to indorse the Debt and Costs.}} XVI. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That in every Precept to be issued upon any On Execution, Execution awarded against the Body or Goods of any Person or Persons whatsoever, the Clerk who issue the fame shall express and set down in Writing the Sum or Sums of Money and Colts so ordered and decreed * to be paid; and if the Party or Parties against whom such Execution shall be awarded shall, before any actual Sale of his, her, or their Goods, or before he, she, or they, is, arc, or shall be taken and apprehended, or before the Expiration of the Term of his, her, or their Imprisonment, pay, or cause to be paid or tendered, unto the Clerk of the Court who shall issue such Precept, such Sum or Sums of Money and Costs, together with one Shilling, as a Reward for his Trouble in receiving and paying.over such Debt and Colts to the Plaintiff or Plaintiffs, and entering Acknowledgement of Satisfaction in the Book or Register of the said Court for such Debt and Colts, and also the Sum of two Shillings and six Pence for Gaol Fees,* in case such Party or Parties shall have been committed to Prison; then, and in such Case and cases, the Execution shall be superseded, and Body or Bodies and Goods of such Party or Parties shall be discharged and set at Liberty. {{right sidenote|Serjants suffering an Escape or Goods to be removed, to pay Debt and Costs.}} XVII. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That if the Serjeant or Serjeants of the said Court, who shall be employed to serve or levy any Execution, shall, by wilful Connivance or Neglect, cause, or suffer the Party against whom such Execution shall be awarded to escape or abscond, or the Goods of such or Goods to be Party or Parties to be carried away or secreted, so that such Execution shall not have its due Effect, it shall and may be lawful to and for the said Commissioners, or any three or more of them, assembled in Court, upon Complaint and due Proof made upon the Oath or Oaths of one or more credible Witness or Witnesses, to order such Serjeant or Serjeants to pay the Sum or Sums of Money for which the said Execution was awarded to the Party complaining, and to enforce the Payment thereof by the same Methods and Means as are herein before provided for the Payment of other Debts. {{right sidenote|Commissioners;<br>Oaths}} XVIII. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That no Person shall be capable of acting as a Commissioner, in the Execution of this Act, until he shall have taken an Oath to the following Effect; that is to say, {{di|I|fl='}} ''A. B.'' do swear. That I will faithfully, impartially, and honestly, according tathebeftof my Judgement, hear and determine all such Matters and causes as shall be brought before me, by virtue of ail Act of Parliament for the more cafy and speedy Recovery of Small Debts within the Hundreds of Chippenham, Caine, and Damerham North, and Lordship or Liberty of Corsham, in the County of Wilts; without favour. Affection, or Prejudice to either Party. So help me God.' {{right sidenote|Memorial thereof to be registered.}} Which Oath the Clerk or Clerks of the said Court, or any of the Commissioners who shall have taken such Oath, is and are hereby impowered and required to administer in open Court; and the Clerk or Clerks of the said Court shall enter, or cause a Memorial thereof to be enured in the Register of the said Court. {{right sidenote|The Fees.}} XIX. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That the several Fees herein after limited and expressed, and no other, shall be taken by the Clerks or Serjeants, or their Successors, for their several. and respective Services in the Execution of this Act; (that is to say) To the Clerks. For entering every Cause six Pence. For issuing every Summons six Pence. For every ''Subpoena'' six Pence. For calling every Plaintiff or Defendant before the Court three Pence. For every Hearing or Trial six Pence. For swearing every Witness, Plaintiff, or Defendant, threepence. For every Order, Judgement, or Decree, six Pence. For a Nonsuit six Pence. For every Search in the Books three Pence. For paying Money into Court six Pence; if by Instalments, six Pence in the Pound more. For taking Money out of Court, and acknowledging of Satisfaction in the Clerks Books, six Pence.<noinclude>{{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> rpnvz3nphhkqtpd9y7ia45oga5efirt 106 4859937 15168285 15168276 2025-06-30T12:02:30Z Chrisguise 2855804 15168285 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Complete Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Oliver Goldsmith|Oliver Goldsmith]] |Translator= |Editor=[[Author:Henry Austin Dobson|Henry Austin Dobson]] |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Henry Frowde |Address=London |Year=1911 |Key=Complete Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith, The |ISBN= |OCLC=1042459680 |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=7 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=Cover 2to5=- 6=Frontis 7=Title 8=- 9to40=roman 9=2 15=Errata 16=- 17=9 47=Fly 48to49=- 51=3 57=Img 58=- 59=9 71=- 72=Img 73=21 79=- 80=Img 81=27 89=- 90=Img 91=35 115=- 116=Img 117=59 145=- 146=Img 147=87 179=- 180=Img 181=119 223=Img 224=- 225=161 243=- 244=Img 245=179 247=Img 248=- 249=181 251=- 252=Img 253=183 257=- 258=Img 259=187 331=- 332=Img 333=259 335=- 336=Img 337=261 339=Img 340=- 341=263 343=Img 344=- 345=265 359=Colophon 360to363=- 364=Cover /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} he9k0bpravc55c8yveg6y52r78hsccz 15168311 15168285 2025-06-30T12:25:35Z Chrisguise 2855804 15168311 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Complete Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Oliver Goldsmith|Oliver Goldsmith]] |Translator= |Editor=[[Author:Henry Austin Dobson|Henry Austin Dobson]] |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Henry Frowde |Address=London |Year=1911 |Key=Complete Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith, The |ISBN= |OCLC=1042459680 |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=7 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=Cover 2to5=- 6=Frontis 7=Title 8=- 9to46=roman 9=2 15=Errata 16=- 17=9 19=Img 20=- 21=11 47=Fly 48to49=- 51=3 57=Img 58=- 59=9 71=- 72=Img 73=21 79=- 80=Img 81=27 89=- 90=Img 91=35 115=- 116=Img 117=59 145=- 146=Img 147=87 179=- 180=Img 181=119 223=Img 224=- 225=161 243=- 244=Img 245=179 247=Img 248=- 249=181 251=- 252=Img 253=183 257=- 258=Img 259=187 331=- 332=Img 333=259 335=- 336=Img 337=261 339=Img 340=- 341=263 343=Img 344=- 345=265 359=Colophon 360to363=- 364=Cover /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 65d9bfsn7v5c2bb335jo23oxtyl3t1n 15168313 15168311 2025-06-30T12:27:27Z Chrisguise 2855804 15168313 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Complete Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Oliver Goldsmith|Oliver Goldsmith]] |Translator= |Editor=[[Author:Henry Austin Dobson|Henry Austin Dobson]] |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Henry Frowde |Address=London |Year=1911 |Key=Complete Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith, The |ISBN= |OCLC=1042459680 |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=7 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=Cover 2to5=- 6=Frontis 7=Title 8=- 9to46=roman 9=2 15=Errata 16=- 17=9 19=- 20=Img 21=11 47=Fly 48to49=- 51=3 57=Img 58=- 59=9 71=- 72=Img 73=21 79=- 80=Img 81=27 89=- 90=Img 91=35 115=- 116=Img 117=59 145=- 146=Img 147=87 179=- 180=Img 181=119 223=Img 224=- 225=161 243=- 244=Img 245=179 247=Img 248=- 249=181 251=- 252=Img 253=183 257=- 258=Img 259=187 331=- 332=Img 333=259 335=- 336=Img 337=261 339=Img 340=- 341=263 343=Img 344=- 345=265 359=Colophon 360to363=- 364=Cover /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} erj86drzagiyhus3b9ojbzsm9rpz72v 15168317 15168313 2025-06-30T12:29:28Z Chrisguise 2855804 15168317 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Complete Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Oliver Goldsmith|Oliver Goldsmith]] |Translator= |Editor=[[Author:Henry Austin Dobson|Henry Austin Dobson]] |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Henry Frowde |Address=London |Year=1911 |Key=Complete Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith, The |ISBN= |OCLC=1042459680 |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=7 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages={{Index progress bar|The Complete Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith - ed. Dobson (1911).djvu}} {{pbr}} <pagelist 1=Cover 2to5=- 6=Frontis 7=Title 8=- 9to46=roman 9=2 15=Errata 16=- 17=9 19=- 20=Img 21=11 47=Fly 48to49=- 51=3 57=Img 58=- 59=9 71=- 72=Img 73=21 79=- 80=Img 81=27 89=- 90=Img 91=35 115=- 116=Img 117=59 145=- 146=Img 147=87 179=- 180=Img 181=119 223=Img 224=- 225=161 243=- 244=Img 245=179 247=Img 248=- 249=181 251=- 252=Img 253=183 257=- 258=Img 259=187 331=- 332=Img 333=259 335=- 336=Img 337=261 339=Img 340=- 341=263 343=Img 344=- 345=265 359=Colophon 360to363=- 364=Cover /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} cch2kc37xr4pf76zjidvhdfgty2j7tf 15168320 15168317 2025-06-30T12:31:02Z Chrisguise 2855804 15168320 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Complete Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Oliver Goldsmith|Oliver Goldsmith]] |Translator= |Editor=[[Author:Henry Austin Dobson|Henry Austin Dobson]] |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Henry Frowde |Address=London |Year=1911 |Key=Complete Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith, The |ISBN= |OCLC=1042459680 |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=7 |Progress=X |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages={{Index progress bar|The Complete Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith - ed. Dobson (1911).djvu}} {{pbr}} <pagelist 1=Cover 2to5=- 6=Frontis 7=Title 8=- 9to46=roman 9=2 15=Errata 16=- 17=9 19=- 20=Img 21=11 47=Fly 48to49=- 50=Img 51=3 57=Img 58=- 59=9 71=- 72=Img 73=21 79=- 80=Img 81=27 89=- 90=Img 91=35 115=- 116=Img 117=59 145=- 146=Img 147=87 179=- 180=Img 181=119 223=Img 224=- 225=161 243=- 244=Img 245=179 247=Img 248=- 249=181 251=- 252=Img 253=183 257=- 258=Img 259=187 331=- 332=Img 333=259 335=- 336=Img 337=261 339=Img 340=- 341=263 343=Img 344=- 345=265 359=Colophon 360to363=- 364=Cover /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 2gjmcqak9fi6umm09k4ein9mrukkphn 15168395 15168320 2025-06-30T13:25:40Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 15168395 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[The Complete Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Oliver Goldsmith|Oliver Goldsmith]] |Translator= |Editor=[[Author:Henry Austin Dobson|Henry Austin Dobson]] |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Henry Frowde |Address=London |Year=1911 |Key=Complete Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith, The |ISBN= |OCLC=1042459680 |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=7 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages={{Index progress bar|The Complete Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith - ed. Dobson (1911).djvu}} {{pbr}} <pagelist 1=Cover 2to5=- 6=Frontis 7=Title 8=- 9to46=roman 9=2 15=Errata 16=- 17=9 19=- 20=Img 21=11 47=Fly 48to49=- 50=Img 51=3 57=Img 58=- 59=9 71=- 72=Img 73=21 79=- 80=Img 81=27 89=- 90=Img 91=35 115=- 116=Img 117=59 145=- 146=Img 147=87 179=- 180=Img 181=119 223=Img 224=- 225=161 243=- 244=Img 245=179 247=Img 248=- 249=181 251=- 252=Img 253=183 257=- 258=Img 259=187 331=- 332=Img 333=259 335=- 336=Img 337=261 339=Img 340=- 341=263 343=Img 344=- 345=265 359=Colophon 360to363=- 364=Cover /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} 18n4zevifyqvv9bdvbv9trcyibvl3x2 104 4860061 15170555 15168265 2025-07-01T09:25:50Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170555 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />74 A CLOUD OF WITNESSES.</noinclude>Lord from the desire to be and to do good, opens the soul to a Divine influx which will gradually change the character of our motives. The obedience which at first seemed hard, will, when the love of goodness becomes our ruling principle of action, be found a joyous service. We enter into harmony with the Lord, and find that ' his commandments are not grievous,' and that * in keeping of them there is great reward.' " (p. 172.) PRAYER. "Prayer is not needed to inform the omniscient Lord of our wants; ' for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask Him.' Matt, v: 8. Neither can it avail to change the purpose of the All-wise, or to make the All-loving more gracious and willing to bless than He was before. But though prayer does not effect any change in the Lord, yet it does effect a most important change in man. In true prayer the face of man's spirit is turned toward the Lord, and the mind and heart of the petitioner are opened to receive from the Lord the blessings adapted to his state. "Besides making us receptive of grace which the Lord is ever willing to bestow, there is in prayer itself a reflex benefit. We are the better for our prayers, not only through them as a means of receiving bless-<noinclude></noinclude> h9i3dumn4p4qtlokrnkzq1bh9y55jb3 104 4860069 15168283 2025-06-30T12:01:41Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " high degree to his future comfort and happiness. 0 For more than two years after his marriage, he resided with his mother and one of his brothers, who lived together and carried on the farm at Fowlshiels. The reason of his continuing there so long a time does not very distinctly appear, nor is anything particular stated as to the manner in which he employed himself during this period. The profits of his publication, and the liberal compensation which he... 15168283 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. xlvii</noinclude> high degree to his future comfort and happiness. 0 For more than two years after his marriage, he resided with his mother and one of his brothers, who lived together and carried on the farm at Fowlshiels. The reason of his continuing there so long a time does not very distinctly appear, nor is anything particular stated as to the manner in which he employed himself during this period. The profits of his publication, and the liberal compensation which he had received from the African Association for the services rendered to them, had placed him, for the present, in easy circumstances: and he remained for a long time altogether doubtful and unsettled as to his future plan of life. During part of the year 1799 he appears to have been engaged in a negociation with government (which finally proved unsuccessful) relative to some public appointment in the colony of New South Wales. At another time he had partly determined to look out for a farm; and at last came, somewhat reluctantly, to the determination of practising his profession, to<noinclude></noinclude> 534u9q58f7feaupigb54wqb7frlk3qu 104 4860070 15168284 2025-06-30T12:02:27Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15168284 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|:A gleaming rain of blossoms from the hawthorn bush is shed. :::Thou askest—joyful tears within thine eye, :::“Why is this, O why?” :::::::On high The bird speaks, at thy foot the blossom of the field, “Only thus can all Spring’s wonders be revealed.” Thy breath is sweet with scent of berries, crystal-clear thine eye is gleaming, :How thy bosom ‘neath the pressure of my hand doth thrill! From my heart the fervour-laden strains of melody come streaming, :Even as from a craggy rock there pours a pearly rill. :::Thou askest—tender tears within thine eye, :::“Why is this O why?” :::::::On high The bird speaks, at thy foot the blossom of the field, “Only thus can all Love’s wonders be revealed.” {{float right|style=margin-top:0.4em|{{sm|''Eclogues and Songs'' (1880)}}}} }} {{dhr}} <section begin="s2" />{{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''Eclogue III''}}}} {{ppoem|end=stanza|{{di|H}}OW can there be a heart by hope unthrilled? :Hark to the sound :Of black-birds; nests around :With mighty drops of dew are filled. The forest-lovers in calm, rock-strewn ways :How joyously were beaming! ::::Their dreaming :Was knit by doves amid their smiling lays.}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{c|69}}</noinclude> sd2l97uudip4ybq81vptw89x3ebzj0z 15168287 15168284 2025-06-30T12:03:48Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 sections 15168287 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=follow|:A gleaming rain of blossoms from the hawthorn bush is shed. :::Thou askest—joyful tears within thine eye, :::“Why is this, O why?” :::::::On high The bird speaks, at thy foot the blossom of the field, “Only thus can all Spring’s wonders be revealed.” Thy breath is sweet with scent of berries, crystal-clear thine eye is gleaming, :How thy bosom ‘neath the pressure of my hand doth thrill! From my heart the fervour-laden strains of melody come streaming, :Even as from a craggy rock there pours a pearly rill. :::Thou askest—tender tears within thine eye, :::“Why is this O why?” :::::::On high The bird speaks, at thy foot the blossom of the field, “Only thus can all Love’s wonders be revealed.” {{float right|style=margin-top:0.4em|{{sm|''Eclogues and Songs'' (1880)}}}} }} <section end="s1" /> {{dhr}} <section begin="s2" />{{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''Eclogue III''}}}} {{ppoem|end=stanza|{{di|H}}OW can there be a heart by hope unthrilled? :Hark to the sound :Of black-birds; nests around :With mighty drops of dew are filled. The forest-lovers in calm, rock-strewn ways :How joyously were beaming! ::::Their dreaming :Was knit by doves amid their smiling lays.}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{c|69}}</noinclude> 78n8g0g97xmk6f3x9msjtlk41v0mzuv 104 4860071 15168292 2025-06-30T12:07:23Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Problematic */ 15168292 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{missing image}} {{c|{{larger|THE TRAVELLER}} {{sm|OR}} A PROSPECT OF SOCIETY}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=follow|{{sc|Remote}}, unfriended, melancholy, slow, Or by the lazy Scheldt, or wandering Po; Or onward, where the rude Carinthian boor Against the houseless stranger shuts the door; Or where Campania's plain forsaken lies, {{pline|5|r}} A weary waste expanding to the skies: Where'er I roam, whatever realms to see, My heart untravell'd fondly turns to thee; Still to my brother turns with ceaseless pain, And drags at each remove a lengthening chain. {{pline|10|r}} {{em}}Eternal blessings crown my earliest friend, And round his dwelling guardian saints attend: Bless'd be that spot, where cheerful guests retire To pause from toil, and trim their ev'ning fire; Bless'd that abode, where want and pain repair, {{pline|15|r}} And every stranger finds a ready chair: Bless'd be those feasts with simple plenty crown'd,}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0yiabrbw0m16qca9ul6ro3ljx0qp7m4 104 4860072 15168294 2025-06-30T12:09:33Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15168294 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=stanza|Quoth they “Who can us here behold?” ::::Then sped :The sun, and quivering shed :Upon their clinging lips his gold. “Who knows of all the vows that we have uttered?” :Then from a flower drew nigh ::::A butterfly :And ’mid their hair entangled fluttered. :Who would of sun, of butterfly beware? ::::For see, :Beneath each darkening tree :A very idyll they prepare. {{float right|offset=-1em|style=margin-top:1em|{{sm|''Eclogues and Songs'' (1880)}}}} }} <section end="s1" /> {{dhr}} <section begin="s2" />{{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''Stanzas''}}}} {{ppoem|end=follow|{{di|F}}IRST the whole universe avails us not But then our every yearning pang declines In a cool alcove’s single shadowy spot. Above our heads the sun in radiance shines, Yet we fear seeing it, as birds that fled Safe from the tempest to a clump of pines And in their gladness no more songs have shed. {{float right|offset=-1em|style=margin-top:0.7em|{{sm|''On the Journey to Eldorado'' (1882)}}}} }}<section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{c|70}}</noinclude> 2vgerb8mmjuid6ra8q8holj7uijefzl 104 4860073 15168295 2025-06-30T12:10:02Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " which he was perhaps at no time much attached, and which was now become more irksome from disuse. The uncertainty in the state of his affairs during this period was much encreased by the hope which he constantly entertained, of being sent out on another expedition, either by the African Association or by Government. This clearly appears from a letter which he wrote to Sir Joseph Banks, dated 31st of July, 1800; in which, he al- ludes to the late capture... 15168295 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />xlviii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> which he was perhaps at no time much attached, and which was now become more irksome from disuse. The uncertainty in the state of his affairs during this period was much encreased by the hope which he constantly entertained, of being sent out on another expedition, either by the African Association or by Government. This clearly appears from a letter which he wrote to Sir Joseph Banks, dated 31st of July, 1800; in which, he al- ludes to the late capture of Goree, which he considers as introductory to opening a communication with the Interior of Afri- ca; and after entering into somedetails relative to that subject, he proceeds as fol- lows. "If such are the views of Govern- ment, I hope that my exertions in some "station or other, may be of use to my country. I have not as yet found any "situation in which I could practise to ad- C.C CC CO vantage as, a surgeon; and unless some of my friends interest themselves in my behalf, I must wait patiently until the "cloud which hangs over my future pro- spects, is dispelled."<noinclude></noinclude> pqdtkylswd6gvhqg6w3vmwsz1kgdwu8 15168296 15168295 2025-06-30T12:12:14Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168296 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />xlviii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> which he was perhaps at no time much attached, and which was now become more irksome from disuse. The uncertainty in the state of his affairs during this period was much encreased by the hope which he constantly entertained, of being sent out on another expedition, either by the African Association or by Government. This clearly appears from a letter which he wrote to Sir Joseph Banks, dated 31st of July 1800; in which, he al- ludes to the late capture of Goree, which he considers as introductory to opening a communication with the Interior of Africa; and after entering into somedetails relative to that subject, he proceeds as follows. "If such are the views of Government, I hope that my exertions in some "station or other, may be of use to my country. I have not as yet found any "situation in which I could practise to ad- C.C CC CO vantage as, a surgeon; and unless some of my friends interest themselves in my behalf, I must wait patiently until the "cloud which hangs over my future pro- spects, is dispelled."<noinclude></noinclude> jzk1v9uxwwhlhvmgvx4scvogmjg0ee8 104 4860074 15168297 2025-06-30T12:13:31Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Problematic */ 15168297 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{missing image}} {{c|{{larger|THE DESERTED VILLAGE}}}} {{sc|Sweet Auburn}}! loveliest village of the plain, Where health and plenty cheer'd the labouring swain, Where smiling spring its earliest visit paid, And parting summer's lingering blooms delay'd: Dear lovely bowers of innocence and ease, {{pline|5|r}} Seats of my youth, when every sport could please, How often have I loiter'd o'er thy green, Where humble happiness endear'd each scene; How often have I paus'd on every charm, The shelter'd cot, the cultivated farm, {{pline|10|r}} The never-failing brook, the busy mill, The decent church that topp'd the neighbouring hill, The hawthorn bush, with seats beneath the shade, For talking age and whisp'ring lovers made; How often have I bless'd the coming day, {{pline|15|r}} When toil remitting lent its turn to play, And all the village train, from labour free, Led up their sports beneath the spreading tree; While many a pastime circled in the shade, The young contending as the old survey'd; {{pline|20|r}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> cs4q5qqngo8sl59duqptzjrgybmilvl 15168298 15168297 2025-06-30T12:14:06Z Chrisguise 2855804 15168298 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{missing image}} {{c|{{larger|THE DESERTED VILLAGE}}}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=follow|{{sc|Sweet Auburn}}! loveliest village of the plain, Where health and plenty cheer'd the labouring swain, Where smiling spring its earliest visit paid, And parting summer's lingering blooms delay'd: Dear lovely bowers of innocence and ease, {{pline|5|r}} Seats of my youth, when every sport could please, How often have I loiter'd o'er thy green, Where humble happiness endear'd each scene; How often have I paus'd on every charm, The shelter'd cot, the cultivated farm, {{pline|10|r}} The never-failing brook, the busy mill, The decent church that topp'd the neighbouring hill, The hawthorn bush, with seats beneath the shade, For talking age and whisp'ring lovers made; How often have I bless'd the coming day, {{pline|15|r}} When toil remitting lent its turn to play, And all the village train, from labour free, Led up their sports beneath the spreading tree; While many a pastime circled in the shade, The young contending as the old survey'd; {{pline|20|r}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> 49d84ui5hkfaasv6xlmkm7ks4nn03sz 104 4860075 15168299 2025-06-30T12:15:57Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " An opportunity for medical, practice, which was thought sufficiently promising, having offered itself at Peebles, he went to reside at that town in the month of October 1801, and betook himself in good earnest to the exercise of his profession. Within no great length of time he acquired a good share of the business of the place and its neighbourhood; but this being very limited, his profits were at no time considerable. He was however fully employed; fo... 15168299 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. xlix</noinclude> An opportunity for medical, practice, which was thought sufficiently promising, having offered itself at Peebles, he went to reside at that town in the month of October 1801, and betook himself in good earnest to the exercise of his profession. Within no great length of time he acquired a good share of the business of the place and its neighbourhood; but this being very limited, his profits were at no time considerable. He was however fully employed; for he distinguished himself very much by the kindness he shewed towards the poor, and by that disinterested attention to the lower classes, which is one of the great virtues of the medical profession. Under these circumstances, it cannot be thought surprising that he was dissatisfied with his situation, and looked anxiously forward to some other establishment. His former habits of life had indeed in a great measure disqualified him for his present humble occupations. The situation of a country practitioner in Scotland, attended with great anxiety and bodily fatigue, and leading to no distinction or much personal VOL. II. e<noinclude></noinclude> cvha466gmyxjv7ll6ffcj038shdvy32 15168301 15168299 2025-06-30T12:18:36Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168301 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. xlix</noinclude> An opportunity for medical, practice, which was thought sufficiently promising, having offered itself at Peebles, he went to reside at that town in the month of October 1801, and betook himself in good earnest to the exercise of his profession. Within no great length of time he acquired a good share of the business of the place and its neighborhood; but this being very limited, his profits were at no time considerable. He was however fully employed; for he distinguished himself very much by the kindness he shewed towards the poor, and by that disinterested attention to the lower classes, which is one of the great virtues of the medical profession. Under these circumstances, it cannot be thought surprising that he was dissatisfied with his situation and looked anxiously forward to some other establishment. His former habits of life had indeed in a great measure disqualified him for his present humble occupations. The situation of a country practitioner in Scotland, attended with great anxiety and bodily fatigue, and leading to no distinction or much personal VOL. II. e<noinclude></noinclude> co5gyb2cxylkun65j443q722xhnampy 104 4860076 15168307 2025-06-30T12:22:48Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Problematic */ 15168307 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{missing image}} {{c|PANE OF GLASS WITH GOLDSMITH'S AUTOGRAPH {{fine|(TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN)}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> tqwx8q2j8lrsz68caxgvvwelc7o9hsu 104 4860077 15168308 2025-06-30T12:23:10Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Without text */ 15168308 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> sqhnbplkdjcvxrhoimtqt95kae0to7m 104 4860078 15168315 2025-06-30T12:28:00Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " advantage, was little calculated to gratify a man whose mind was full of ambitious views, and of adventurous and romantic undertakings. His journies to visit distant patients-his long and solitary rides over "cold and lonely heaths" and " gloomy hills assailed by the wintry tempest," seem to have produced in him feelings of disgust and impatience, which he had perhaps rarely experienced in the deserts of Africa. His strong sense of the irksomeness of th... 15168315 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />Ι ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> advantage, was little calculated to gratify a man whose mind was full of ambitious views, and of adventurous and romantic undertakings. His journies to visit distant patients-his long and solitary rides over "cold and lonely heaths" and " gloomy hills assailed by the wintry tempest," seem to have produced in him feelings of disgust and impatience, which he had perhaps rarely experienced in the deserts of Africa. His strong sense of the irksomeness of this way of life broke out from him upon many occasions; especially, when previously to his undertaking his second African mission, one of his nearest relations expostulated with him on the imprudence of again exposing himself to dangers which he had so very narrowly escaped, and perhaps even to new and still greater ones; he calmly replied, that a few inglorious winters of country practice at Peebles was a risk as great, and would tend as effectually shorten life, as the journey which he was about to undertake. It might have been expected, that a per- son who had been so much accustomed to<noinclude></noinclude> 3rvhx40kjdi46cnlyi9msdpt26iwpee 15168318 15168315 2025-06-30T12:29:39Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168318 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />Ι ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> advantage, was little calculated to gratify a man whose mind was full of ambitious views, and of adventurous and romantic undertakings. His journies to visit distant patients-his long and solitary rides over "cold and lonely heaths" and " gloomy hills assailed by the wintry tempest," seem to have produced in him feelings of disgust and impatience, which he had perhaps rarely experienced in the deserts of Africa. His strong sense of the irksomeness of this way of life broke out from him upon many occasions; especially, when previously to his undertaking his second African mission, one of his nearest relations expostulated with him on the imprudence of again exposing himself to dangers which he had so very narrowly escaped, and perhaps even to new and still greater ones; he calmly replied, that a few inglorious winters of country practice at Peebles was a risk as great, and would tend as effectually shorten life, as the journey which he was about to undertake. It might have been expected that a person who had been so much accustomed to<noinclude></noinclude> 7xxy9vke06nnvpxcykmmzzqdrar5srr 104 4860079 15168322 2025-06-30T12:32:09Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15168322 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''The Graveyard in the Song''}}}} {{ppoem|end=follow|{{di|N}}IGHTINGALE, on whom in nights of splendour Hafiz was intent, ::::::Where sing’st thou now? Rose, o’er whom full often Dante, plunged in meditation, bent, ::::::Where bloom’st thou now? Star of sweetness, unto whose dream-laden brightness from his cell, Tasso’s woeful plaint was lifted and his thronging sighs were sent, ::::::Where gleam’st thou now? Heart, that out of flames wast woven, out of roses and of wine, Heart of Sappho, whence by Eros lyric melodies were blent, ::::::Where beat’st thou now? Happy billow, that didst ripple tenderly round Hero’s foot, When Leander, faint from swimming, by the stormy waves was rent, ::::::Where flow’st thou now? Cast into the song your gaze, for there a mighty graveyard lies, ’Neath whose surface all the bodies of the gods by man are pent, ::::::There weeps he now! >>{{sm|''Music in the Soul '' (1886)}} }}<section end="s1" /><noinclude>{{c|71}}</noinclude> 8ll5sijeed0as8fzs3d9mrcbeidlqph 15168325 15168322 2025-06-30T12:35:33Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 15168325 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''The Graveyard in the Song''}}}} {{ppoem|{{di|N}}IGHTINGALE, on whom in nights of splendour Hafiz was intent, ::::::Where sing’st thou now? Rose, o’er whom full often Dante, plunged in meditation, bent, ::::::Where bloom’st thou now? Star of sweetness, unto whose dream-laden brightness from his cell, Tasso’s woeful plaint was lifted and his thronging sighs were sent, ::::::Where gleam’st thou now? Heart, that out of flames wast woven, out of roses and of wine, Heart of Sappho, whence by Eros lyric melodies were blent, ::::::Where beat’st thou now? Happy billow, that didst ripple tenderly round Hero’s foot, When Leander, faint from swimming, by the stormy waves was rent, ::::::Where flow’st thou now? Cast into the song your gaze, for there a mighty graveyard lies, ’Neath whose surface all the bodies of the gods by man are pent, ::::::There weeps he now! >>{{sm|''Music in the Soul '' (1886)}} }}<section end="s1" /><noinclude>{{c|71}}</noinclude> ht45mlz60bc1p5kzi6sp4ru9kdcrqx7 104 4860080 15168326 2025-06-30T12:36:02Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " literary and scientific society, and who had lately been in some degree admitted into the fashionable circles of the metropolis, in which he had become an object of much interest and attention, would have felt great repugnance to the solitude and obscurity of a small market town. But this does not appear to have been the case. General society, for which indeed he was not particularly suited, was not much to his taste; and during every period of his life... 15168326 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK.</noinclude> literary and scientific society, and who had lately been in some degree admitted into the fashionable circles of the metropolis, in which he had become an object of much interest and attention, would have felt great repugnance to the solitude and obscurity of a small market town. But this does not appear to have been the case. General society, for which indeed he was not particularly suited, was not much to his taste; and during every period of his life, he al- ways looked forward to a state of complete retirement and seclusion in the country, as the object and end of all his labours. He had great enjoyment however in his own domestic circle, and in the society of select friends: and his residence at Peebles was, in this respect, highly fortunate for him, since it was the occasion of his becoming acquainted with two distinguished residents in that neighborhood; Colonel John Murray of Kringaltie, a distinguished old officer, then retired from the service, and Dr. Adam Ferguson; with both of whom he became intimate and passed much of his time. The latter of these, then residing at Hallyards<noinclude></noinclude> 9cq3eif82fgvm9drt5tw95gwssy2rrq 15168328 15168326 2025-06-30T12:37:38Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168328 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK.</noinclude> literary and scientific society, and who had lately been in some degree admitted into the fashionable circles of the metropolis, in which he had become an object of much interest and attention, would have felt great repugnance to the solitude and obscurity of a small market town. But this does not appear to have been the case. General society, for which indeed he was not particularly suited, was not much to his taste; and during every period of his life, he always looked forward to a state of complete retirement and seclusion in the country, as the object and end of all his labours. He had great enjoyment however in his own domestic circle, and in the society of select friends: and his residence at Peebles was, in this respect, highly fortunate for him, since it was the occasion of his becoming acquainted with two distinguished residents in that neighborhood; Colonel John Murray of Kringaltie, a distinguished old officer, then retired from the service, and Dr. Adam Ferguson; with both of whom he became intimate and passed much of his time. The latter of these, then residing at Hallyards<noinclude></noinclude> 4syarcl8pj0h44vo4g1snp9pifleut6 104 4860081 15168329 2025-06-30T12:39:01Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168329 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|18}}</noinclude>no such thing as innate knowledge, that knowledge of every kind has to be acquired, and that it is based upon perceptions reaching the mind through the senses. Harvey thus epitomises what was said by Aristotle respecting the manner in which the knowledge appertaining to science is acquired—"The thing perceived by sense remains; from the permanence of the thing perceived results memory; from multiplied memory, experience; and from experience, universal reason, definitions, and maxims or common axioms." In its elementary form, knowledge consists of simple inferences drawn in a direct manner from impressions. A child once burnt afterwards shuns the fire. From the impression received an inference is framed which forms the foundation for future action. The same kind of operation determines the conduct of the lower animals. By mental action these simple inferences may be raised into or give rise to knowledge of a higher kind. This is what for science is required to be done. The exercise<noinclude></noinclude> 7htplr0yfwlxu7w1x3dhlwi7rfj9o47 0 4860082 15168330 2025-06-30T12:39:11Z EncycloPetey 3239 Created page with "{{other translations|The Day of Atonement (Korolenko)}} {{header | title = [[../|The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories]] | author = Vladimir Korolenko | translator = Marian Fell | year = 1916 | section = The Day of Atonement | previous = [[../In Bad Company/]] | next = | notes = }} <pages index="The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu" include=215 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu" from=217 to=321 /> {{..." 15168330 wikitext text/x-wiki {{other translations|The Day of Atonement (Korolenko)}} {{header | title = [[../|The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories]] | author = Vladimir Korolenko | translator = Marian Fell | year = 1916 | section = The Day of Atonement | previous = [[../In Bad Company/]] | next = | notes = }} <pages index="The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu" include=215 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Murmuring Forest, and Other Stories.djvu" from=217 to=321 /> {{smallrefs}} jyst9up2r5ny8mjpp29gzo8u1fmuo7l 104 4860083 15168333 2025-06-30T12:41:17Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168333 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|19}}</noinclude>of the intellectual faculties must be brought into operation, in order that what we acquire through perception may be shaped into the knowledge that it is desired to obtain. The object in science is to discover the facts and laws of nature; and to apply the intellect advantageously for the purpose there must be some systematic course, some method or art of reasoning adopted. The system employed up to Harvey's time was the Aristotelian, or syllogistic—a system which, whilst being well adapted for affording proof upon any particular point, is ill adapted for promoting the advance of knowledge. When through the major and minor premises of a syllogism I draw a conclusion, a point is proved, but no real addition is made to our stock of knowledge. For instance, when in accordance with the rules of the syllogistic art I say― {{ppoem|All men are mortal, {{em}}Thomas is a man, {{em|3}}therefore Thomas is mortal—}} I start with the general proposition in the major<noinclude></noinclude> i8d7jypkbxpyui6fkspfcru8dlfwkp2 104 4860084 15168334 2025-06-30T12:42:28Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " in Tweedsdale, is the well-known author of the Essay on Civil Society, and History of the Roman Republic, and was formerly Professor of Moral Philosophy at Edinburgh; where, during many years, he was one of that distinguished literary circle, of which Hume, Smith, Black, and Robertson, were the principal ornaments. At the venerable age of ninety-one, he is still living, the last survivor of that illustrious society. The friendship of a man thus interest... 15168334 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> in Tweedsdale, is the well-known author of the Essay on Civil Society, and History of the Roman Republic, and was formerly Professor of Moral Philosophy at Edinburgh; where, during many years, he was one of that distinguished literary circle, of which Hume, Smith, Black, and Robertson, were the principal ornaments. At the venerable age of ninety-one, he is still living, the last survivor of that illustrious society. The friendship of a man thus interesting and distinguished, was highly honourable to Park, who was duly sensible of its value. Nor was this instance singular. The papers transmitted by his family speak of other testimonies of respect, which subsequently to Park's return to Scotland in 1799, he received from various distinguished indivi- duals of his own country; and they men- tion, in particular, that he was very highly gratified by some personal attentions which he received about this time from Mr. Dugald Stewart. In the midst of these occupations Park's thoughts were still turned upon Africa. Soon after the signature of the Prelimi-<noinclude></noinclude> dqryi46ecqkewdvxf673t58d1clrckw 15168336 15168334 2025-06-30T12:43:38Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168336 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> in Tweedsdale, is the well-known author of the Essay on Civil Society, and History of the Roman Republic, and was formerly Professor of Moral Philosophy at Edinburgh; where, during many years, he was one of that distinguished literary circle, of which Hume, Smith, Black, and Robertson, were the principal ornaments. At the venerable age of ninety-one, he is still living, the last survivor of that illustrious society. The friendship of a man thus interesting and distinguished, was highly honourable to Park, who was duly sensible of its value. Nor was this instance singular. The papers transmitted by his family speak of other testimonies of respect, which subsequently to Park's return to Scotland in 1799, he received from various distinguished individuals of his own country; and they mention, in particular, that he was very highly gratified by some personal attentions which he received about this time from Mr. Dugald Stewart. In the midst of these occupations Park's thoughts were still turned upon Africa. Soon after the signature of the Prelimi-<noinclude></noinclude> 6l7qobqma54nu4n1geelgg1l8zqv9do 15168338 15168336 2025-06-30T12:44:12Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168338 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> in Tweedsdale, is the well-known author of the Essay on Civil Society, and History of the Roman Republic, and was formerly Professor of Moral Philosophy at Edinburgh; where, during many years, he was one of that distinguished literary circle, of which Hume, Smith, Black, and Robertson, were the principal ornaments. At the venerable age of ninety-one, he is still living, the last survivor of that illustrious society. The friendship of a man thus interesting and distinguished, was highly honourable to Park, who was duly sensible of its value. Nor was this instance singular. The papers transmitted by his family speak of other testimonies of respect, which subsequently to Park's return to Scotland in 1799, he received from various distinguished individuals of his own country; and they mention, in particular, that he was very highly gratified by some personal attentions which he received about this time from Mr. Dugald Stewart. In the midst of these occupations Park's thoughts were still turned upon Africa. Soon after the signature of the Prelimi-<noinclude></noinclude> swq7tnvsu2uus52cm5i491n9srgf8rw 104 4860085 15168335 2025-06-30T12:42:57Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15168335 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|HER ABSENCE}} {{ppoem| {{di|H}}{{uc|ow}} rich hath Time become through her, : His sands are turned to purest gold! And yet it grieves my heart full sore : To sec them slipping from my hold. How precious now each moment is, : Which I must cast like ash away! My only hope and comfort this— : Each moment will return that day, On that blest day, that joyful hour When she lies willing in my power. Nay, these rich moments are not lost, : But, like the morning’s dewdrops, which Into the sun their brief lives cast, : To make his body far more rich— So do these precious moments glide : Into her being, where they store; Until I clasp her as my bride, : And get them back with thousands more; Where they have banked in her dear breast, And saved themselves with interest.}}<noinclude>{{c|120}}</noinclude> ckl37ouj3jf368glr0ib0g8pfltxrrr 0 4860086 15168337 2025-06-30T12:43:58Z EncycloPetey 3239 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../|The Collected Poems of William H. Davies]] | author = William Henry Davies | translator = | year = 1916 | section = Her Absence | previous = [[../The Call of the Sea/]] | next = [[../The Dreaming Boy/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf" include=128 />" 15168337 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../|The Collected Poems of William H. Davies]] | author = William Henry Davies | translator = | year = 1916 | section = Her Absence | previous = [[../The Call of the Sea/]] | next = [[../The Dreaming Boy/]] | notes = }} <pages index="The collected poems of William H. Davies (IA collectedpoemsof00davi).pdf" include=128 /> 2i17zu5unjy4d3fa0tkmr36atkcix8h 104 4860087 15168339 2025-06-30T12:45:08Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15168339 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''Melancholy Serenade I''}}}} {{ppoem|{{di|G}}{{ditto|From violets that at night-time bloom,|RIEF! that in my soul com’st stealing,}} From violets that at night-time bloom, And that like a glow-worm gleamest, Soft in the summer’s evening gloom, Kindle within my heart a winsome lay, Full of longing and of bliss, And then within her kiss :::::Melt away! {{float right|offset=-3em|{{sm|''Music in the Soul'' (1886)}}}} }} <section end="s1" /> {{dhr}} <section begin="s2" />{{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''Melancholy Seranade II''}}}} {{ppoem|end=stanza|{{di|N}}AUGHT brings such grievous pain As a flute with passionate strain, :When in the rosy glow of eve The gleams of daylight wane. ’Mid trees the murmurs flow, In darkness lying low, :Saying: “O ye dreams of youth, Ye fill my soul with woe!” And it laments and sighs, In tender, moving wise, :As my belovèd, softly breathing O’er my brow and eyes. Hark! the rushes render, Accents dreamy, tender, :And they quiver, as ’neath kisses Thy bosom in its splendour.}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{c|72}}</noinclude> cd93p435l9jd3bttlclpsnktkjufdqg 104 4860088 15168341 2025-06-30T12:50:04Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " nary Articles of Peace with France, in October 1801, he received a letter from Sir Joseph Banks, acquainting him, "that "in consequence of the Peace, the Association would certainly revive their project " of sending a mission to Africa, in order " To penetrate to, and navigate, the Niger; "and he added, that in case Government "should enter into the plan, Park would " certainly be recommended as the person "proper to be employed for carrying it "Into ex... 15168341 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lin</noinclude> nary Articles of Peace with France, in October 1801, he received a letter from Sir Joseph Banks, acquainting him, "that "in consequence of the Peace, the Association would certainly revive their project " of sending a mission to Africa, in order " To penetrate to, and navigate, the Niger; "and he added, that in case Government "should enter into the plan, Park would " certainly be recommended as the person "proper to be employed for carrying it "Into execution." But the business remained for a considerable time in suspense; nor did any specific proposal follow this communication till the autumn of the year 180g; when he received a letter addressed to him from the Office of the Colonial Secretary of State, desiring his attendance without delay. On his arrival in London, he had an interview with the present Earl of Buckinghamshire, then Lord Hobart, and Secretary of State for the Colonial department, who acquainted him with the nature of an expedition to Africa, which was about to take place, and in which it was proposed, that Park should bear a principal part. To<noinclude></noinclude> 33j9v60t1e2qfs887r2whyiwgux4kll 104 4860089 15168343 2025-06-30T12:52:18Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ running header 15168343 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh||THE GERMAN REVOLUTION|43}}</noinclude>miners, assisted by the metal workers of the Ruhr, called a general strike, in the second week of January, in the course of which they took over the control of the mines and appointed a "Commission of Nine," consisting of representatives of the local trades councils and mine committees, to take over the whole of the production and distribution of the Westfalian coal industry. The leading spirits on this Commission were Communists and Independents, but also Majority Socialists took seats and worked on it. During the time that the Commission was in power the output of coal steadily rose. But it was impossible for the movement to succeed, unless it received support from the rest of the country, without which it was not possible to organise the intricate network connecting one socialised industry with another. And in Berlin the reaction was triumphing and the Majority Socialist leaders were contenting themselves with a Socialisation Commission, on which a number of middle-class economists also sat. The majority of the Commission declared itself in favour of nationalisation, and there the matter ended. But the Ruhr miners were not going to be put off with those tactics. In the third week in February they declared a general strike throughout Westfalia and declined to produce any more coal for the rest of Germany unless the Berlin Government took steps to nationalise the mines on the lines laid down by the Commission of Nine. Whereupon the Coalition Government of Catholics, Democrats and Majority Socialists declared this to be an act of war against the National Assembly, sitting in Weimar, and sent Noske, with his Imperial generals at the head of their Freikorps, marching on the Ruhr. The local soldiers' councils of the garrisons in the Ruhr offered some resistance and might have succeeded had not the Majority Socialists suddenly, on command from Berlin, withdrawn from the Commission of Nine and from the local workers' councils. The miners then sent out a commission, led by Otto Brass, an Independent, to parley with the Freikorps commanders in Münster. They came back with an agreement, under which the Freikorps were not to advance, but the local Labour militia was to be dissolved. This agree-<noinclude></noinclude> ljpq3t4s4fv1aqos32l7ib86shyrupf 104 4860090 15168344 2025-06-30T12:52:57Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " this offer he declined, returning an immediate answer, requesting a short time to deliberate and consult with his friends. He returned home for this purpose about ten days afterwards. On his return to Scotland he formally consulted a few of his friends; but, in his own mind, the point was already decid- ed. From the time of his interview. with Lord Hobart, his determination was in fact taken. His imagination had been indulging itself for some years pas... 15168344 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK.</noinclude> this offer he declined, returning an immediate answer, requesting a short time to deliberate and consult with his friends. He returned home for this purpose about ten days afterwards. On his return to Scotland he formally consulted a few of his friends; but, in his own mind, the point was already decid- ed. From the time of his interview. with Lord Hobart, his determination was in fact taken. His imagination had been indulging itself for some years past upon the visions of discoveries which he was destined to make in the Interior of Africa; and the object of his ambition was now within his grasp. He hastily announced to Lord Hobart his acceptance of the proposal; employed a few days in settling his affairs and taking leave of his friends;, and left Scotland in December, 1803, with the con- fident expectation of embarking in a very short time for the coast of Africa. But many delays were yet to take place previ- ously to his final departure. The principal details of the intended ex- pedition had been fully considered, and in<noinclude></noinclude> pluo3cr9gvbc41lty5982s0hk9w7ped 15168349 15168344 2025-06-30T12:56:31Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168349 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK.</noinclude> this offer he declined, returning an immediate answer, requesting a short time to deliberate and consult with his friends. He returned home for this purpose about ten days afterwards. On his return to Scotland, he formally consulted a few of his friends; but, in his own mind, the point was already decided. From the time of his interview. with Lord Hobart, his determination was in fact taken. His imagination had been indulging itself for some years past upon the visions of discoveries which he was destined to make in the Interior of Africa; and the object of his ambition was now within his grasp. He hastily announced to Lord Hobart his acceptance of the proposal; employed a few days in settling his affairs and taking leave of his friends; and left Scotland in December 1803, with the confident expectation of embarking in a very short time for the coast of Africa. But many delays were yet to take place previously to his final departure. The principal details of the intended expedition had been fully considered, and in<noinclude></noinclude> 6bcqz5s7m93nqrxow1gsrk2oaok86nv 104 4860091 15168345 2025-06-30T12:52:58Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15168345 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=stanza|They flow in sorrow blent. Night is a flower; there went :From out its bosom, spreading languor, A music-laden scent! Naught brings such grievous pain As a flute with passionate strain, :When in the rosy glow of eve The light of day doth wane. {{float right|style=margin-top:0.7em|{{sm|''Music in the Soul'' (1886)}}}} }} <section end="s1" /> {{dhr}} <section begin="s2" />{{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''Autumn has Come''}}}} {{ppoem|end=stanza| {{di|T|6=2em}}ΗE leaves, once more dying, Are rustling and sighing. Autumn has reached us on tip-toe tread, O’er night he has come, in a mist-garment shrouded, The hues he has softened, the sheen he has clouded, ’Neath his breath o’er the trees gold and purple have sped, ::::::And the leaves, that are dying, ::::::Are rustling and sighing. I went from the park; and the meadows were sodden, Roots lay there scattered, grown sere piece by piece; The fallow-land waste, and the stubble untrodden, :Save by a flock of cackling geese. But afar by the wood in a silvery haze, :Naught but a reaper was standing alone, With a swing of his scythe, not a sound did he raise, :The last of the yellow-hued ears he had mown. }}<section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{c|73}}</noinclude> ttpk0jsoztjyv63ka4lq808sn0vf0vy 104 4860092 15168346 2025-06-30T12:54:33Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ running header 15168346 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh|44|GERMANY IN TRANSITION|}}</noinclude>ment was not kept, and after the miners had put down their arms, the Freikorps marched in and dissolved the Commission of Nine. The coal and steel magnates came into their own again, and the miners were bought off with a rise in wages, which, however, was quickly rendered useless by the general rise in prices. During the rest of the year 1919 the Ruhr miners, cheated out of their greater aims, concentrated upon an attempt to secure an improvement in their conditions. After the terrible exploitation and long hours to which they had been subjected during the war, their rank and file had demanded in various congresses the introduction of the six-hour day. This was regarded as necessary not only from a human point of view, but as a necessary technical measure, to ensure a longer repairing shift in the mines, which had been seriously damaged by reckless working during the war. But this did not suit the book of the German coal magnates, who, relying on the Entente's demands for big coal deliveries under the terms of the Armistice, were out to force as big a production as {{SIC|possihle|possible}} at as little cost to themselves. And so the demand for the six-hour day was refused. But in January, 1920, {{SIC|tbe|the}} miners began to take matters into their hands. Unofficial conferences were held, and it was declared that on February 1st they would leave the mines after six hours' work each day. Thereupon, Noske declared a special state of siege in the Ruhr coalfield, the Independent Socialist and Communist Press was forbidden, and any persons speaking in favour of the six-hour day was put under preventive arrest. Miners trying to leave after six hours were forcibly kept down the shafts. The reaction was triumphant all along the line. It had now got the army under its control, and the key industries were protected from socialisation by an intricate system of strike-breaking corps and anti-strike laws. Of the social gains of the November Revolution there was now little left. The Majority Socialist leaders had done their duty, and the Majority Socialists could go. On March 18th, 1920, General Lutwitz and Colonels Bauer and Erhardt, with the passive consent of General<noinclude></noinclude> mh0fiybx94k9sl4vcmv0xjhmxag0s34 104 4860093 15168350 2025-06-30T12:57:31Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15168350 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=stanza|And methought, as he mistily loomed in the brake, :That this was the autumn, that near to us drew, Tears in the petals of asters to shake, :Cobwebs on every rafter to strew. That the autumn it was, that on tip-toe drew nigh, :And lo! as the scythe he did flourish and bend, Clearly I heard, from the sheaves came a sigh: :I am autumn and death and decay and the end. ::::::The leaves, once more dying, ::::::Are rustling and sighing. Autumn has reached us on tip-toe tread, The casket of old recollections he clasped, And ribbons, and leaves that are withered he grasped; But out of the heart, gold and purple have sped, ::::::And the leaves there are dying, ::::::Are rustling and sighing. {{float right|offset=-1em|style=margin-top:0.4em|{{sm|''Bitter Seeds'' (1889)}}}} }} <section end="s1" /> {{dhr}} <section begin="s2" />{{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''Walt Whitman''}}}} {{ppoem|end=stanza|{{di|W}}HO art thou?—But an atom, quick with song. What wilt thou?—Naught.—Where flee’st thou?—Back again To her in whom for ages I had lain, Ere wonder bore my dreaming soul along. What see’st thou?—All, as merged amid one lay. What creed fulfill’st thou?—Righteousness and toil. Thy comrade?—All!—Whom meetest thou in broil?— All men are right, to whomsoe’er they pray.}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{c|74}}</noinclude> ncs96knv5ynjljl1z3nvsihplwd8jdt 104 4860094 15168351 2025-06-30T12:57:55Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ running header 15168351 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh||THE GERMAN REVOLUTION|45}}</noinclude>Ludendorff, utilised the unrest among certain of the Freikorps, which were to be disbanded by the Entente's orders, to induce them to march on Berlin and depose the Coalition Government of Majority Socialists, Zentrum and Democrats. A Hohenzollern official, Herr Kapp, was put into the Wilhelmstrasse, and the Majority Socialist leaders fled in ignominy and disgrace to Stuttgart. What did these Ministers do now? Their friends among the trade union leaders called for a general strike. The Ministers gave their name to this strike, although, according to their own decrees, they were liable to preventive arrest for so doing. But their colleagues, not in the Government, went even further and repeated some of the tactics which they had adopted during the Munich Soviet Republic. Thus, on March 14th, in the Ruhr coalfields, a proclamation was issued, signed by the local Independent Socialist, Communist and Majority Socialist leaders, which ran as follows: {{dhr}} "To the Workers, Employees and State Officials of Westfalia: "Through a ''coup d' état'' in Berlin a counter-revolutionary Government has come into power. The undersigned parties have taken up the fight against this Government. The fight has as its objects: (1) the capture of political power through the dictatorship of the proletariat, till the victory of Socialism is secured ''on the basis of the Soviet system''; (2) the immediate socialisation of the key industries. With these objects in view we declare herewith the general strike for Westfalia. "(''Signed'') Central Committees of Social Democratic Party of Westfalia, Independent Socialist Party, Communist Party." {{dhr}} A fortnight after the victorious miners of the Ruhr had armed themselves, formed a Red army, driven out the Royalist troops and removed treacherous officials from their posts, the Government of Ebert, Scheidemann and Noske was back again in Berlin. The general strike was then declared at an end. General Watter, with troops<noinclude></noinclude> 78evb5gwa308gfixknl1h1l1s9hj3oi 104 4860095 15168353 2025-06-30T13:00:33Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ running header 15168353 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh|46|GERMANY IN TRANSITION|}}</noinclude>which had helped to overthrow the Ebert Government, started advancing into the Ruhr to disarm the "red rebels." What did the Majority Socialist Ministers, who to a great extent owed their reinstatement to the prompt action of the Ruhr miners, drawing off the Royalist troops from Berlin at the critical moment, now do? They sent down commissioners to negotiate the Bielefeld agreement between the armed miners and General Watter. As in February, 1919, this agreement provided for the disarming of the miners and the withdrawal of Watter's troops. After its signature the former laid down their arms but the latter continued to advance. The Ruhr was occupied, and an indescribable terror against the miners raged for six months afterwards. As a result of this, however, the Majority Socialist leaders were safe back in the Government seats and all the most active and able men among the Ruhr miners were slaughtered like sheep. The unstable equilibrium of political parties, in which the petty ''bourgeoisie'' held the balancing weight, was thus re-established after the "Kapp Putsch." It was threatened once again, in August, 1921, and June, 1922, by the Monarchist conspiracies, based on Bavaria, which since the incident of the Soviet Republic, in Munich, had become the centre of the military ''camarilla.'' The murder of Herr Erzberger and Walter Rathenau was to have been the signal. But once again the mass movement in the industrial centres of North Germany saved the Majority Socialists, and the latter hastened at once to put themselves at the head of it. But as soon as the immediate danger was over, instead of leaning on the rank and file and of thereby preparing the ground for a coalition Labour Government, which might, as was possible in November, 1918, lay the foundation for a Socialist form of society in Central Europe, the Majority Socialist leaders on every occasion turned their faces abruptly to the Right. In the autumn of 1921 they even entered into negotiations with the People's Party (the party of heavy industry capital) with a view to establishing a Coalition Government from Stinnes to Scheidemann. And with this ''parole'' they succeeded in jockeying the Majority Socialist Congress<noinclude></noinclude> 9vilx4zb24kg2hdaju83aa1yk84z3hb 104 4860096 15168356 2025-06-30T13:03:27Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ running header 15168356 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh||THE GERMAN REVOLUTION|47}}</noinclude>at Goerlitz, in September, 1921. The "widened coalition" which thus came into being in Prussia, and has now come into power also in the Reich, thus brought about the harnessing of the traditional Labour organisations of Germany to the apparatus of industrial and finance capital at a time when this apparatus was, in agreement with the Entente, through the reparations and the Versailles Treaty, imposing the greatest burdens on German Labour. That was the position to which the Majority Socialist shepherds led their flock. I have gone into these details, because it is important that the facts about the events in Germany between 1919 and 1921 should be known. It is only fair, of course, to give the reasons with which the Majority Socialist leaders excuse themselves for this line of policy. They argue that a coalition with the parties of big capital was, in the situation in which Germany found herself since the Armistice, inevitable. A Coalition Labour Government, if it is to carry out a true labour policy, must at once find itself in conflict with the Entente and with the capitalist parties and military reaction in Germany. This combination is enough to make its existence impossible. The only possible policy is to fulfill the obligations of the Versailles Treaty abroad, to avoid the loss of more territory by the application of sanctions and to enter a coalition with the ''bourgeoisie'' at home in the hopes of mitigating the worst effects of its rule by influence in the Government departments. Germany, they maintain, cannot stand alone, and until there is a change in opinion in the Entente lands, it must passively resign itself to its fate. This line of argument has the weakness that it prefers the illusory benefits of a pleasant "''alliance sacrée'''" between Labour and Capital at home for the real but hard-earned gains of the class struggle. Lenin signed the Brest-Litovsk peace with German Imperialism, bowing to ''force majeure,'' but only after he had settled accounts thoroughly with his native Russian ''bourgeoisie.'' He was in a better position to prevent some of the worst effects of an Imperialist peace, because he had first secured that only one, not two parasites, should be placed on the<noinclude></noinclude> parju4mtwiwp24sw9de5mrljjzt72ar 104 4860097 15168357 2025-06-30T13:03:29Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15168357 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=stanza|What rat’st thou highest? Boundless liberty!— Thou fear’st not death?—’Tis life in other guise.— What recks thee fame?—Less than an insect’s drone.— Thy laws?—My will can fashion them for me.— Thy joy?—To watch creation’s billows rise, And take its visions for my spirit’s own. {{float right|style=margin-top:0.4em|{{sm|''New Sonnets of a Recluse'' (1891)}}}} }} <section end="s1" /> {{dhr}} <section begin="s2" />{{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''Mournful Stanzas''}}}} {{ppoem|end=stanza|{{di|L}}ET on my bow thy hand so gently fall That I be not aware how late it grows: Moss decks the boulder, bloom-clad is the wall, Through withered grave-yard wreaths a murmur goes, When the November evening earthwards flows. Let on my brow thy hand so gently fall That I be not aware how late it grows. Long have we gone together.—Go we still; Not roses, but bare ivy give I thee; I sing not nightingales’ but wood-birds’ trill, The child’s lament that strays upon the lea; Thou knowest joy, I know but misery. Long have we gone together.—Go we still, Not roses, but bare ivy give I thee. When roses fade, the ivy still is whole And around graves it twines in faithful wise: Till death uncages, as a bird, the soul, Long do I crave to kiss thy faithful eyes. When roses fade, the ivy still is whole, And around graves it twines in faithful wise.}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{c|75}}</noinclude> d6a5zur45qqr6qmhf5v6vmwxmh4c310 104 4860098 15168359 2025-06-30T13:04:03Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " a great measure arranged, in the Colonial department, before the application was made to Park; and he had therefore flattered himself that the business was in a state of considerable forwardness. But on his arrival in London, he was much disappointed to find that the sailing of the expedition had been postponed; and it was not till after two months that its departure was finally appointed for the end of February 1804. But unfortunately, when this period... 15168359 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lv</noinclude> a great measure arranged, in the Colonial department, before the application was made to Park; and he had therefore flattered himself that the business was in a state of considerable forwardness. But on his arrival in London, he was much disappointed to find that the sailing of the expedition had been postponed; and it was not till after two months that its departure was finally appointed for the end of February 1804. But unfortunately, when this period arrived, the apprehension of important political changes, which eventually took place by the resignation of Mr. Addington a short time afterwards, caused some embarrassment in the measures and proceedings of the Administration. After all was ready at Portsmouth for the embarkation, and part of the troops destined for the service were actually on board, the expedition was suddenly countermanded, and the question, whether it should finally proceed to Africa or not, was reserved for the decision of Lord Camden, who shortly afterwards succeeded Lord Hobart in the Colonial department.<noinclude></noinclude> s5h5w28qvqv83lvtptu8ng38qj8l4q6 104 4860099 15168360 2025-06-30T13:05:30Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ running header 15168360 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh|48|GERMANY IN TRANSITION|}}</noinclude>shoulders of the Russian Revolution. The Majority Socialist leaders, on the other hand, have from the first day of the German November Revolution and the Armistice not done anything effective to check the uncontrolled development and operations of German industry and finance capital. They have not dared to risk a situation in which German capitalism should be impelled to save itself by openly calling for the assistance of Entente Imperialism—a situation, which, though full of dangers, nevertheless opens out vast possibilities for mobilising support and active fighting effort on the part of Labour in the Entente lands. And without some risks there can be no statesmanship. It was not to be expected that the German Labour leaders could have established a Socialist Republic in Germany immediately after November, 1918. But they could have made a beginning in the period of dictatorship, in which automatically they were called to play a part, thanks to the impotence and collapse of the old ''régime,'' to lead the democratic State by means of the spontaneously created organs of the masses in the direction of nationalising the key industries of the country. Had they done this we should have a very different situation in Germany to-day—not Socialism perhaps, but the modest beginning of Socialism through State capitalism and an international situation, which would have forced the Entente into acquiescence or actively taking over the government of Germany and facing the united opposition of their own Labour parties at home. Instead of risking this, the Majority Socialists played the ''rôle'' described in the above lines during what is known as the Noske period of the German Revolution. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> ojll5du48t421dmm7lvnhk7n5pfq5ha 104 4860100 15168361 2025-06-30T13:06:55Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " In consequence of this change, Park was informed at the Colonial Office, that the expedition could not possibly sail before September; and it was suggested to him by some person in authority, that he might employ the interval with great advantage in improving himself in the practice of taking astronomical observations, and in acquiring some knowledge of the Arabic language. He was at the same time informed, that any reasonable expense which he might inc... 15168361 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lvi ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> In consequence of this change, Park was informed at the Colonial Office, that the expedition could not possibly sail before September; and it was suggested to him by some person in authority, that he might employ the interval with great advantage in improving himself in the practice of taking astronomical observations, and in acquiring some knowledge of the Arabic language. He was at the same time informed, that any reasonable expense which he might incur in acquiring this instruction would be reimbursed him by Government. In consequence of this suggestion, he engaged a native of Mogadore, named Sidi Omback Boubi, then residing in London, who had served as the interpreter of Elphi Bey, (the ambassador of the Mamelukes from Cairo) to accompany him to Scotland, for the purpose of instructing him in Arabic. They im- mediately left London together and arrived early in March at Peebles; where Park continued to reside together with his African instructor, till about the middle of May. He then finally quitted his house at Peebles, and took his family to the farm at Fowlshiels,<noinclude></noinclude> ttamje2wh1v7aoo0j37ypliym0q8sxh 104 4860101 15168364 2025-06-30T13:07:44Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15168364 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|CHAPTER IV}} {{asc|THE WEIMAR CONSTITUTION, ITS VALUE AND ITS}}<br /> {{asc|LIMITATIONS}}}} {{sc|We}} have seen how the November Revolution of 1918, in Germany, failed to carry through any measures for the socialisation of the means of production, distribution and exchange. We have seen that this was brought about largely through the policy of the German Socialdemocracy, which at the critical moment clung to the barren formulas of Parliamentary procedure and chose to enter a coalition with the Republican elements of German capitalism, instead of using the temporary weakness of these elements to create (at all costs and by all possible means) a coalition of Labour organisations and Socialist parties to lay the foundations of Socialism in Germany. At the same time it would be distorting facts to pretend that November 9th was not a landmark in the social and political horizon of modern Germany. From the standpoint of history, at least, one must regard this date as one on which ''finis'' was written over the pages of the book containing the relics of feudalism, which had existed since the Middle Ages up to the fall of the Empire. And that mere act made it possible to turn over a new page and to write a new chapter of German history, in which the principal theme now was—the rise of German industrial and finance capital to the sole control of the German State. This new event, though accompanied by the most cruel and disastrous defeat for Labour and Socialism, was nevertheless a progressive one, for it has simplified the issue in Central Europe to one of Capital ''versus'' Labour. This was not the case under the old Empire, where, as I have shown, the power in control was dual. The most important feature of the Empire, as founded<noinclude>{{c|49}}</noinclude> 9l10jkrg2ly33b9nb8bnibt1hhz1k32 104 4860102 15168365 2025-06-30T13:09:22Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " where he quietly waited the expected summons of the Secretary of State. During all this time he employed himself with great diligence in perfecting himself in the use of astronomical instruments, and in the study of the Arabic language, in which he became a tolerable proficient. Early in September he received a letter from the Under Secretary of State for the Colonial department, desiring him to set off without delay for London, and present himself on h... 15168365 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lvii</noinclude> where he quietly waited the expected summons of the Secretary of State. During all this time he employed himself with great diligence in perfecting himself in the use of astronomical instruments, and in the study of the Arabic language, in which he became a tolerable proficient. Early in September he received a letter from the Under Secretary of State for the Colonial department, desiring him to set off without delay for London, and present himself on his arrival at the Colonial Office. He accordingly lost no time in settling his affairs; and taking an affectionate leave of his family, wife and children, quitted Fowl- shiels, and arrived in London towards the latter end of September, 1804. In the course of Park's communications with the Colonial Office, Lord Camden had intimated a desire to be furnished with a written statement of Park's opinions, both as to the plan of the expedition, and the particular objects towards which he con- ceived that his attention ought to be chiefly directed during his intended journey. In compliance with this request, he had, dur-<noinclude></noinclude> br3f7f23mdgh547p8h7ld6bh6k5iwob 15168367 15168365 2025-06-30T13:11:22Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168367 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lvii</noinclude> where he quietly waited the expected summons of the Secretary of State. During all this time he employed himself with great diligence in perfecting himself in the use of astronomical instruments, and in the study of the Arabic language, in which he became a tolerable proficient. Early in September he received a letter from the Under Secretary of State for the Colonial department, desiring him to set off without delay for London, and present himself on his arrival at the Colonial Office. He accordingly lost no time in settling his affairs; and taking an affectionate leave of his family, wife and children, quitted Fowls Hiels, and arrived in London towards the latter end of September, 1804. In the course of Park's communications with the Colonial Office, Lord Camden had intimated a desire to be furnished with a written statement of Park's opinions, both as to the plan of the expedition, and the particular objects towards which he conceived that his attention ought to be chiefly directed during his intended journey. In compliance with this request, he had, dur-<noinclude></noinclude> m0kj8s98243qklfw6kjfvypagdkxmtd 15168369 15168367 2025-06-30T13:11:55Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168369 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lvii</noinclude> where he quietly waited the expected summons of the Secretary of State. During all this time he employed himself with great diligence in perfecting himself in the use of astronomical instruments, and in the study of the Arabic language, in which he became a tolerable proficient. Early in September he received a letter from the Under Secretary of State for the Colonial department, desiring him to set off without delay for London, and present himself on his arrival at the Colonial Office. He accordingly lost no time in settling his affairs; and taking an affectionate leave of his family, wife and children, quitted Fowls Hiels, and arrived in London towards the latter end of September 1804. In the course of Park's communications with the Colonial Office, Lord Camden had intimated a desire to be furnished with a written statement of Park's opinions, both as to the plan of the expedition, and the particular objects towards which he conceived that his attention ought to be chiefly directed during his intended journey. In compliance with this request, he had, dur-<noinclude></noinclude> mqzckbva0dr8skudgu7t4u3srhx16f5 104 4860103 15168368 2025-06-30T13:11:34Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "nails so that even your Motria won't know where your eyes and nose and mouth have been. Not only will you not have two sweethearts, not one will look at an eyeless creature like you." What use to talk to her? The miller spat, jumped quickly over the hedge, and left the village in a rage. When he reached the crest of the hill from where there came to him the murmuring of the stream in the mill-race, he looked back and shook his fist. And at that moment... 15168368 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header|260|THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|}}</noinclude>nails so that even your Motria won't know where your eyes and nose and mouth have been. Not only will you not have two sweethearts, not one will look at an eyeless creature like you." What use to talk to her? The miller spat, jumped quickly over the hedge, and left the village in a rage. When he reached the crest of the hill from where there came to him the murmuring of the stream in the mill-race, he looked back and shook his fist. And at that moment he heard the sound of a bell: ding, dong; ding, dong! Again Kadilo was ringing the hour of midnight from the village belfry. IX The miller reached his mill. It was all drenched with dew ; the moon was shining, the wood was shim- mering, and a bittern, that foul bird, was awake and booming in the reeds, sleepless, as if it were wait- ing for some one, as if it were calling up some one out of the pond. Dread fell upon Philip the miller. "Hey ! Gavrilo !" he shouted. "Oo-oo, oo-oo!" answered the bittern from the marsh, but not a squeak came from the mill. "Oh, the confounded scapegrace! He's run off after the girls again." So thought the miller, and somehow did not feel like going alone into the empty<noinclude></noinclude> fe44j35aimv1gr8azrai9fcswotwru4 15168371 15168368 2025-06-30T13:13:27Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15168371 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header|260|THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|}}</noinclude>nails so that even your Motria won't know where your eyes and nose and mouth have been. Not only will you not have two sweethearts, not one will look at an eyeless creature like you." What use to talk to her? The miller spat, jumped quickly over the hedge, and left the village in a rage. When he reached the crest of the hill from where there came to him the murmuring of the stream in the mill-race, he looked back and shook his fist. And at that moment he heard the sound of a bell: ding, dong; ding, dong! Again Kadilo was ringing the hour of midnight from the village belfry. {{c|IX}} The miller reached his mill. It was all drenched with dew; the moon was shining, the wood was shimmering, and a bittern, that foul bird, was awake and booming in the reeds, sleepless, as if it were waiting for some one, as if it were calling up some one out of the pond. Dread fell upon Philip the miller. "Hey! Gavrilo!" he shouted. "Oo-oo, oo-oo!" answered the bittern from the marsh, but not a squeak came from the mill. "Oh, the confounded scapegrace! He's run off after the girls again." So thought the miller, and somehow did not feel like going alone into the empty<noinclude></noinclude> 76kddkor5328s99s0b4ehtj8wohcs3o 104 4860104 15168370 2025-06-30T13:13:09Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ running header 15168370 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh|50|GERMANY IN TRANSITION|}}</noinclude>by the Constitution of April 10th, 1871, was the recognition of the fact that the Imperial authority derived its source of power from the monarchies and grand duchies of the Federal States with their respective dynasties and privileged agrarian castes. The symbol of this Imperial authority was the Kaiser. His abdication, therefore, was an act which automatically dissolved the Constitution of 1871. At least, upon this legal interpretation the German non-Socialist and Democrat Republicans argue the legality of the Weimar Constitution, which arose out of the Revolution.<ref>Dr. F. Giese: "Die Reichsverfassung von August IIn., 1919," pp. 9, 10, 11.</ref> The central authority, created by revolutionary act—at first the Workers' and Soldiers' Councils, and later the National Assembly—now exercised power over the Federal States, instead of deriving that power from them and from the social systems which prevailed in them, as hitherto. The demand, moreover, for a central revolutionary authority over the States was common in November, 1918, both to the Workers' and Soldiers' Councils and to the parties which subsequently controlled the National Assembly; in other words, it was common both to the revolutionary proletariat and to the representatives of German capitalism. This is one more historical proof of the fact that a rising ''bourgeoisie'' can be, if it suits its interest, as revolutionary and unconstitutional as any Labour mass demonstrating on the streets. On November 9th, 1918, both these two classes were united in demanding the unconditional removal of the 1871 Constitution. The hesitation of the German ''bourgeoisie'' up till then had been due only to fear that in the Revolution power might slip into the hands of the workers. They were not, in principle, against the Revolution; indeed, they were one of its banner-bearers, but they wanted to control it for their own ends. The struggle in which the Majority Socialists played such a calamitous ''rôle'' in the last weeks of 1918 and first weeks of 1919 was fought out over the point—were the Workers' and Soldiers' Councils in Berlin or the National Assembly in Weimar to be the heirs of the Revolution? {{nop}}<noinclude>{{dhr}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> j8wu1q14chw2z3pn3ognjfq9k4lxr1t 104 4860105 15168374 2025-06-30T13:15:14Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " ing his leisure in the country, drawn up a Memoir upon these subjects, which he presented at the Colonial Office within a few days after his arrival in London. As this paper formed the groundwork of the official instructions which were afterwards given to Park, and is in other respects interesting and important, it is here inserted at length. MEMOIR delivered by MUNGO PARK, Esq. to Lord CAMDEN, on the 4th of Oct. 1804. "A particular account-1st. of the... 15168374 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lviii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> ing his leisure in the country, drawn up a Memoir upon these subjects, which he presented at the Colonial Office within a few days after his arrival in London. As this paper formed the groundwork of the official instructions which were afterwards given to Park, and is in other respects interesting and important, it is here inserted at length. MEMOIR delivered by MUNGO PARK, Esq. to Lord CAMDEN, on the 4th of Oct. 1804. "A particular account-1st. of the objects to which Mr. Park's attention will be chiefly directed in his journey to the Interior of Africa; 2dly. of the means necessary for accomplishing that journey; and 3dly. of the manner in which he proposes to carry the plans of Government into execution. The objects which Mr. Park would con stantly keep in view are, the extension of British Commerce and the enlargement of Geographical Knowledge. 66 our In directing his enquiries with respect to<noinclude></noinclude> jte3l5mpq38dfukukzwr5ylay9ad24m 15168375 15168374 2025-06-30T13:15:56Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168375 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lviii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> ing his leisure in the country, drawn up a Memoir upon these subjects, which he presented at the Colonial Office within a few days after his arrival in London. As this paper formed the groundwork of the official instructions which were afterwards given to Park, and is in other respects interesting and important, it is here inserted at length. MEMOIR delivered by MUNGO PARK, Esq. to Lord CAMDEN, on the 4th of Oct. 1804. "A particular account-1st. of the objects to which Mr. Park's attention will be chiefly directed in his journey to the Interior of Africa; 2dly. of the means necessary for accomplishing that journey; and 3dly. of the manner in which he proposes to carry the plans of Government into execution. The objects which Mr. Park would con stantly keep in view are, the extension of British Commerce and the enlargement of Geographical Knowledge. 66 our In directing his enquiries with respect to<noinclude></noinclude> 4j4kp8pz25kcb41imc26obx1iho2273 15168376 15168375 2025-06-30T13:17:28Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168376 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lviii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> ing his leisure in the country, drawn up a Memoir upon these subjects, which he presented at the Colonial Office within a few days after his arrival in London. As this paper formed the groundwork of the official instructions which were afterwards given to Park, and is in other respects interesting and important, it is here inserted at length. MEMOIR delivered by MUNGO PARK, Esq. to Lord CAMDEN, on the 4th of Oct. 1804. "A particular account-1st. of the objects to which Mr. Park's attention will be chiefly directed in his journey to the Interior of Africa; 2dly. of the means necessary for accomplishing that journey; and 3dly. of the manner in which he proposes to carry the plans of Government into execution. The objects which Mr. Park would constantly keep in view are, the extension of British Commerce and the enlargement of Geographical Knowledge. "In directing his enquiries with respect to<noinclude></noinclude> nag9ary8htikg97sngdslbt5tvbhhwq 104 4860106 15168377 2025-06-30T13:17:37Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "mill. Although he was used to it, he sometimes remembered that not only fish but adders were to be found swimming about among the piles in the dark water under the floor. He looked in the direction of the city. The night was warm and bright; a light mist was circling over the river that flowed through the woods, lost in the shimmering murk. There was not a cloud in the sky. The miller looked behind him, and wondered afresh at the depth of his pond that... 15168377 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header||THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|261}}</noinclude>mill. Although he was used to it, he sometimes remembered that not only fish but adders were to be found swimming about among the piles in the dark water under the floor. He looked in the direction of the city. The night was warm and bright; a light mist was circling over the river that flowed through the woods, lost in the shimmering murk. There was not a cloud in the sky. The miller looked behind him, and wondered afresh at the depth of his pond that found room in its bosom for the moon and the stars and the whole of the dark blue sky. As he gazed at the pond he saw in the water something resembling a gnat flying across the stars. He looked more closely, and saw the gnat grow to the size of a fly, and the fly to a sparrow, and the sparrow to a crow, and the crow to a hawk. "Well, I'll be damned!" cried the miller, and, raising his eyes, he saw something flying not through the water but through the air, and making straight for the mill. "The Lord preserve us! There's Khapun again hurrying to the city after his prey. Look at him, the unholy brute, how late he is this time ! It's past midnight already, and he's just starting out." While the miller was standing there staring up at the sky, the cloud, which was now as large as an eagle, circled over the mill and began to descend.<noinclude></noinclude> 1arf888z7s5aevvd5cbj0f0xeiwz1lh 15168380 15168377 2025-06-30T13:18:35Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15168380 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header||THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|261}}</noinclude>mill. Although he was used to it, he sometimes remembered that not only fish but adders were to be found swimming about among the piles in the dark water under the floor. He looked in the direction of the city. The night was warm and bright; a light mist was circling over the river that flowed through the woods, lost in the shimmering murk. There was not a cloud in the sky. The miller looked behind him, and wondered afresh at the depth of his pond that found room in its bosom for the moon and the stars and the whole of the dark blue sky. As he gazed at the pond he saw in the water something resembling a gnat flying across the stars. He looked more closely, and saw the gnat grow to the size of a fly, and the fly to a sparrow, and the sparrow to a crow, and the crow to a hawk. "Well, I'll be damned!" cried the miller, and, raising his eyes, he saw something flying not through the water but through the air, and making straight for the mill. "The Lord preserve us! There's Khapun again hurrying to the city after his prey. Look at him, the unholy brute, how late he is this time! It's past midnight already, and he's just starting out." While the miller was standing there staring up at the sky, the cloud, which was now as large as an eagle, circled over the mill and began to descend.<noinclude></noinclude> pcd1ywwgyx7jmqq3ctkyoq34y1liseb 104 4860107 15168379 2025-06-30T13:17:56Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15168379 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|LECTURE IV}}}} HILFERDING’S THEORY—THE BANKS AT THE DAWN OF IMPERIALISM AND IN THE LATEST EPOCH—THE PENETRATION OF BANK CAPITAL INTO INDUSTRY—FINANCE CAPITAL {{di|I}}N the last lecture I explained the essence of Kautsky's theory as the policy of industrial capital endeavouring to conquer or to subject agrarian regions. Later, under the influence of Hilferding's book, Kautsky introduced into his theory vital additions. Hilferding, a conspicuous Marxist, dedicated his well-known book, ''Finance Capital,'' to the question of imperialism. The essence of Hilferding's theory consists in the following:—in previous ages, the banks played a very moderate rôle economically—the rôle of usurers. The banks furnished money needed by individual ''entrepreneurs,'' at a definite percentage. But the banks themselves had nothing to do with the course of production. The banks furnished money also to governments. On the other hand, the banks took from private individuals and from statesmen money for safe keeping, and they used this money for speculation. This, practically speaking, was the rôle played by banks at the dawn of imperialism and even down to the middle of last century. The banks were institutions which<noinclude>{{c|54}}</noinclude> jjustgxlx3bg8y1nv6kt5rzl0g4w09d 104 4860108 15168382 2025-06-30T13:19:36Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " commerce, he would propose to himself the following subjects as worthy of particular Investigation. 1st. "The route by which merchandize could be most easily transported to the Niger. This would be accomplished by attending to the nature of the country, whether wooded or open, having water or not, being abundant in provisions, or other- wise, and whether capable of furnishing the necessary beasts of burden. "2dly. The safety or danger of that route. Th... 15168382 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lix</noinclude> commerce, he would propose to himself the following subjects as worthy of particular Investigation. 1st. "The route by which merchandize could be most easily transported to the Niger. This would be accomplished by attending to the nature of the country, whether wooded or open, having water or not, being abundant in provisions, or other- wise, and whether capable of furnishing the necessary beasts of burden. "2dly. The safety or danger of that route. This, by considering the general character of the natives, their government, &c.; the jealousies that European merchants would be likely to excite, and the guard that would be necessary for the protection of the caravan. CC 3dly. The return of merchandize. This by making out lists of such articles as are produced in each district, and of such as are imported from the neighbour- ing kingdoms. 66 4thly. The value of merchandize. This could only be done by comparing the articles with each other; with gold as a<noinclude></noinclude> 46z4hu6qfc8y6cw6xn2wso6pjw5l5d3 15168384 15168382 2025-06-30T13:20:30Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168384 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lix</noinclude> commerce, he would propose to himself the following subjects as worthy of particular Investigation. 1st. "The route by which merchandize could be most easily transported to the Niger. This would be accomplished by attending to the nature of the country, whether wooded or open, having water or not, being abundant in provisions, or otherwise, and whether capable of furnishing the necessary beasts of burden. "2dly. The safety or danger of that route. This, by considering the general character of the natives, their government, &c.; the jealousies that European merchants would be likely to excite, and the guard that would be necessary for the protection of the caravan. CC 3dly. The return of merchandize. This by making out lists of such articles as are produced in each district, and of such as are imported from the neighbour- ing kingdoms. 66 4thly. The value of merchandize. This could only be done by comparing the articles with each other; with gold as a<noinclude></noinclude> 2nsoqg85i3fn8v4zcyxawaetli5bd3k 15168386 15168384 2025-06-30T13:21:18Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168386 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lix</noinclude> commerce, he would propose to himself the following subjects as worthy of particular Investigation. 1st. "The route by which merchandize could be most easily transported to the Niger. This would be accomplished by attending to the nature of the country, whether wooded or open, having water or not, being abundant in provisions, or otherwise, and whether capable of furnishing the necessary beasts of burden. "2dly. The safety or danger of that route. This, by considering the general character of the natives, their government, &c.; the jealousies that European merchants would be likely to excite, and the guard that would be necessary for the protection of the caravan. "3dly. The return of merchandize. This by making out lists of such articles as are produced in each district, and of such as are imported from the neighbour- ing kingdoms. 66 4thly. The value of merchandize. This could only be done by comparing the articles with each other; with gold as a<noinclude></noinclude> mlmss4ielvtfwwue2hitdhhpjf4jlmk 15168388 15168386 2025-06-30T13:22:11Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168388 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lix</noinclude> commerce, he would propose to himself the following subjects as worthy of particular Investigation. 1st. "The route by which merchandize could be most easily transported to the Niger. This would be accomplished by attending to the nature of the country, whether wooded or open, having water or not, being abundant in provisions, or otherwise, and whether capable of furnishing the necessary beasts of burden. "2dly. The safety or danger of that route. This, by considering the general character of the natives, their government, &c.; the jealousies that European merchants would be likely to excite, and the guard that would be necessary for the protection of the caravan. "3dly. The return of merchandize. This by making out lists of such articles as are produced in each district, and of such as are imported from the neighboring kingdoms. "4thly. The value of merchandize. This could only be done by comparing the articles with each other; with gold as a<noinclude></noinclude> 5mm4hxts65l7a7hdhwpyga7whqurqm6 104 4860109 15168383 2025-06-30T13:19:59Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "Out of it came a humming sound like out of a huge swarm of bees that has left its hive and is hovering over a garden. "What! Is he going to rest on my dam again?" thought the miller. "What a habit he makes of it now! Wait a bit, mister! I'll put up a cross there next year, and then you won't come stopping at my dam on your journey like a gentleman at an inn. But what is he making that noise for, like those rattling kites children fly? I must hid... 15168383 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header|262|THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|}}</noinclude>Out of it came a humming sound like out of a huge swarm of bees that has left its hive and is hovering over a garden. "What! Is he going to rest on my dam again?" thought the miller. "What a habit he makes of it now! Wait a bit, mister! I'll put up a cross there next year, and then you won't come stopping at my dam on your journey like a gentleman at an inn. But what is he making that noise for, like those rattling kites children fly? I must hide under the sycamores again, and see what he's going to do next." But before he had had time to reach the trees, the miller looked up and nearly shrieked aloud with terror. He saw his guest hovering right over the mill holding what? You will never guess what the devil held in his clutches. It was Yankel the Jew ! Yes, he had brought back the selfsame Yankel whom he had carried away the year before. He was holding him tight by the back, and in Yankel's hands was a huge bundle tied up in a sheet. The devil and YankeJ were abusing one another in the air, and making as much fuss as ten Jews in a bazaar squabbling over one peasant. The devil dropped on to the dam like a stone. If it hadn't been for his soft bundle every bone in Yankel's body would certainly have been broken to pieces. As soon as they touched the ground both<noinclude></noinclude> 3gwcwl2bhctryeuoe4qviphpkekivnd 15168387 15168383 2025-06-30T13:21:25Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 15168387 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header|262|THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|}}</noinclude>Out of it came a humming sound like out of a huge swarm of bees that has left its hive and is hovering over a garden. "What! Is he going to rest on my dam again?" thought the miller. "What a habit he makes of it now! Wait a bit, mister! I'll put up a cross there next year, and then you won't come stopping at my dam on your journey like a gentleman at an inn. But what is he making that noise for, like those rattling kites children fly? I must hide under the sycamores again, and see what he's going to do next." But before he had had time to reach the trees, the miller looked up and nearly shrieked aloud with terror. He saw his guest hovering right over the mill holding what? You will never guess what the devil held in his clutches. It was Yankel the Jew ! Yes, he had brought back the selfsame Yankel whom he had carried away the year before. He was holding him tight by the back, and in Yankel's hands was a huge bundle tied up in a sheet. The devil and YankeJ were abusing one another in the air, and making as much fuss as ten Jews in a bazaar squabbling over one peasant. The devil dropped on to the dam like a stone. If it hadn't been for his soft bundle every bone in Yankel's body would certainly have been broken to pieces. As soon as they touched the ground both<noinclude></noinclude> 0oiq49esbhqkrysp81kbak6jrh76nce 15168392 15168387 2025-06-30T13:23:44Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15168392 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header|262|THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|}}</noinclude>Out of it came a humming sound like out of a huge swarm of bees that has left its hive and is hovering over a garden. "What! Is he going to rest on my dam again?" thought the miller. "What a habit he makes of it now! Wait a bit, mister! I'll put up a cross there next year, and then you won't come stopping at my dam on your journey like a gentleman at an inn. But what is he making that noise for, like those rattling kites children fly? I must hide under the sycamores again, and see what he's going to do next." But before he had had time to reach the trees, the miller looked up and nearly shrieked aloud with terror. He saw his guest hovering right over the mill holding what? You will never guess what the devil held in his clutches. It was Yankel the Jew! Yes, he had brought back the selfsame Yankel whom he had carried away the year before. He was holding him tight by the back, and in Yankel's hands was a huge bundle tied up in a sheet. The devil and Yankel were abusing one another in the air, and making as much fuss as ten Jews in a bazaar squabbling over one peasant.The devil dropped on to the dam like a stone. If it hadn't been for his soft bundle every bone in Yankel's body would certainly have been broken to pieces. As soon as they touched the ground both<noinclude></noinclude> 36bp6k0ymroj4qxt80jwpwejsn7puq4 104 4860110 15168385 2025-06-30T13:20:58Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15168385 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{x-larger|Imperialist Policy}}}} {{rule}}</noinclude>took from private people or from governments their excess money, paid them for this a definite percentage, and themselves lent this money to the needy, also at a fixed percentage. Now amongst these banker-usurers there were people who, from the bourgeois point of view, were quite honest. And if a banker gained the reputation of being a solid, "honest" banker, capital started flowing his way. Such bankers, well known for their solidarity and honesty, were the Rothschilds. During the French invasion of Germany the Saxonian king fled from Saxony and gave all his money and valuables into the keeping of the Saxony banking firm of Rothschild, and then fled to Russia. When the Saxon dynasty was restored they returned to the King of Saxony all his money, together with interest on it. Fame spread that the firm of Rothschild was a very honest firm, and then all the rich who had hitherto kept their money elsewhere began to take their money to Rothschild's. The banks took money at a percentage and gave it also for a percentage. Bankers could be, from the bourgeois point of view, both very honest men and rascals. It often happened that the banks went bankrupt. The bankers were unable to carry out the necessary operations with their money; they got into a muddle, were ruined, and fled somewhere or other. At any rate, whether individual bankers were honest business men or swindlers, their part in economic life was very, very limited. More often than not the banker played the part of an intermediary, the part of usurer. However, gradually a revolution was engendered in<noinclude>{{c|55}}</noinclude> q8nhm95ha5yiiax143w5aj1oyevwax5 104 4860111 15168389 2025-06-30T13:22:29Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168389 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|167|{{asc|Maid Marian.}}}}</noinclude>"But I will commute," said the friar: "for twenty marks a year duly paid into my ghostly pocket you shall call your daughter Mawd two hundred times a day." "Gramercy," said the baron, "and I agree, honest friar, when I can get twenty marks to pay: for till Prince John be beaten from Nottingham, my rents are like to prove but scanty." "I will, trust," said the friar, "and thus let us ratify the stipulation; so shall our laws and your infringement run together in an amicable parallel." "But," said Little John, "this is a bad precedent, master friar. It is turning discipline into profit, penalty into perquisite, public justice into private revenue. It is rank corruption, master friar." "Why are laws made?" said the friar. "For the profit of somebody. Of whom?<noinclude></noinclude> qleopb63fpkump8hri6x8c1un9re8l7 104 4860112 15168391 2025-06-30T13:23:17Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15168391 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{x-larger|The Foundations of}}}} {{rule}}</noinclude>this sphere. As the well-being of the populations of the European countries grew, and money began to accumulate in the hands not only of the rich, not only amongst shopkeepers, propertied peasants, and so on, but when even at times amongst the workers a little temporary excess money began to accumulate, and there began to develop a desire not to keep this at home, but to put it into a bank so as to get some sort of profit on this money, the banks began to pass from the rôle of mere usurers, not interested in the course of industry and pursuing exclusively the object of obtaining a certain percentage on their capital, to the rôle of direct control over a given branch of industry. Those who controlled the banks noted that to put capital into commercial enterprises and to subject them to their own influence was far more profitable than to limit oneself to the role of usurer. Every factory, every undertaking yields a profit, and the norm of profit is always above the norm of interest. Consequently, it is more advantageous for the banker to cease being a usurer, and it is necessary for him to become a profit-maker—a manufacturer—himself. The process of accumulating colossal savings in the banks very much helped to subject the whole of the industry of a given country to the hegemony of the banks. On the eve of the war one could find, both in Germany and in France, some tens of thousands of workers who had laid by for a rainy day a few thousand francs or marks each. The French worker or small shopkeeper never keeps any surplus money<noinclude>{{c|56}}</noinclude> 7lq20ary0ms7x625i055pjd9z0bux6o 104 4860113 15168396 2025-06-30T13:25:52Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15168396 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{x-larger|Imperialist Policy}}}} {{rule}}</noinclude>at home, but at once takes it to a bank; if you entered a French bank you would see there people of all kinds of professions. You would see there a priest and a bourgeois young lady, a decrepit old woman and a charwoman, a soldier and a sailor, and so on, and so on. Everyone brings his savings to the bank and leaves them there. Even quite poor people, having saved some hundred francs, buy some sort of paper share with it in the hope that it will rise in value and that they will thus gain something by it. As this tendency to bring to the bank their savings began to grow stronger amongst the representatives of the most varied sections and classes of society, greater and greater sums began to accumulate in the banks. And when it appeared that the banks had accumulated milliards of roubles for safe keeping then the banks ceased to limit themselves to the part which they had played at one time. Sums began to accumulate in the banks sufficient to create not only new factories but whole branches of industry, to lay thousands of miles of new railway lines, to construct new towns. Under these circumstances the controllers of the banks ceased to limit themselves to the modest role of mere usurers, but began to subject to themselves production, to establish control over factories and workshops. Gradually the banks came forward in all branches of industry and commerce as independent ''entrepreneurs.'' Bringing into action the capital of their depositors, the banks began to apply these deposits for the erection of chemical factories, sugar works, the establishment of military industries, and so on. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> eddz511yy893wll2bhp5mx1wwcvbyq1 104 4860114 15168397 2025-06-30T13:27:32Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168397 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|6|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>{{c|{{larger|''AT PORTLAND POINT.''}} {{asc|THE FIRST ENGLISH SETTLEMENT AT ST. JOHN.}}}} All that has hitherto been published with regard to the founding of the first permanent English Settlement at the mouth of the river St. John is of a fragmentary character. The story really remains to be written, and in view of the abundant materials available it is a matter of surprise that some competent hand has not long since been found to undertake the task. As early as the year 1755, Governor Charles Lawrence of Nova Scotia suggested to Sir Wm. Shirley, Governor of Massachusetts, the desirability of establishing a fortified post on the St. John river: he also recommended that steps should be taken to induce the people of New England to occupy the lands left vacant by the removal of the Acadians as well as other eligible situations in Nova Scotia{{mdash}}which colony at that time included the present province of New Brunswick. In reply, Sir Wm. Shirley expressed the opinion that all that could then be attempted was to make known as widely as possible the terms on which the lands would be granted, coupled with an assurance of protection for the settlers from the French and Indians, whom they had come to regard as their hereditary enemies. Unfortunately for the designs of the two royal governors, the exigencies of the war then being waged with France required the withdrawal of most of the forces stationed in Nova Scotia, and Governor Lawrence was unable either to secure possession of the St. John river, where Boisherbert the French commander has established himself, or to garrison the fort at St. John harbor captured by Captain Rous the previous summer. Meanwhile the Lords of Trade and Plantations, who<noinclude></noinclude> goqunlm1hnpjlwiae5lfma2gl399pzc 104 4860115 15168398 2025-06-30T13:28:17Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "College of Physicians, by W. Munk, M.D., Vol. i, ‘p- 130. Note (c), page 1. ‘He was buried,’ Aubrey informs us, ‘in a vault at Hempstead, in Essex, which his brother Eliab had built; he was lapt in lead, and on breast, in great letters, his name, D" Wilham Harvey.’—Aubrey, Loe. Citat, Note (d), page 2. Exercitationss Dr Guxnratioxe ANDraniyu. Quibus accedunt quedam De Partu: de Membranis ac humo- ribus Vteri: & de Conceptione. Avtore Grilielmo Harveo... 15168398 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Rajasekhar1961" />61</noinclude>College of Physicians, by W. Munk, M.D., Vol. i, ‘p- 130. Note (c), page 1. ‘He was buried,’ Aubrey informs us, ‘in a vault at Hempstead, in Essex, which his brother Eliab had built; he was lapt in lead, and on breast, in great letters, his name, D" Wilham Harvey.’—Aubrey, Loe. Citat, Note (d), page 2. Exercitationss Dr Guxnratioxe ANDraniyu. Quibus accedunt quedam De Partu: de Membranis ac humo- ribus Vteri: & de Conceptione. Avtore Grilielmo Harveo Anglo, in Collegio Medicorum Londinensium Anatomes & Chirurgie Professore, 1651. The works of William Harvey, M.D., Physician to the King, Professor of Anatomy and Surgery to the College of Physicians, translated from the Latin by Robert Willis, M.D. Sydenham Society, 1847, I willingly unite with the Orator of 1869 in here according my thanks to ‘the learned translator of Harvey’s works, to whom all Harveian orators must feel indebted.’—Dr. Owen Rees, Hare. Orain, 1859, Note (e), page 6, EXAMINED side by side, the two principal works of Harvey, regarded as the productions of the same author, offer a contrast as great, perhaps, as is to be found in<noinclude></noinclude> 5zlrzx9e9fkjqkqv0my40od4h50nswg 104 4860116 15168399 2025-06-30T13:28:21Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "jumped to their feet and went at it again, hammer and tongs. "Oi, oi! What a dirty, foul trick!" screamed Yankel. "Couldn't you have let me down more gently? I suppose you knew you had a living man in your claws?" "I wish you and your bundle had gone right through the earth!" "Pooh! What harm does my little bundle do you? You don't have to carry it." "Your ''little'' bundle indeed! A whole mountain of trash! I have only just managed to drag you back.... 15168399 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header||THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|263}}</noinclude>jumped to their feet and went at it again, hammer and tongs. "Oi, oi! What a dirty, foul trick!" screamed Yankel. "Couldn't you have let me down more gently? I suppose you knew you had a living man in your claws?" "I wish you and your bundle had gone right through the earth!" "Pooh! What harm does my little bundle do you? You don't have to carry it." "Your ''little'' bundle indeed! A whole mountain of trash! I have only just managed to drag you back. Oo-ff! There was nothing about this in our contract." "But when has it ever been known that a man went on a journey without any baggage? If you carry a man you must carry his things too; that's understood without any contract. I see! You've been trying to cheat poor Yankel the Jew from the very start, and that's why you're quarrelling now!" "Huh! Any one who tried to cheat you, you old fox, wouldn't live three days! I'm precious sorry I ever agreed to anything!" "And do you think I am perfectly delighted to have made your acquaintance ? Oi, vei ! You'd bet- ter tell me yourself what our contract was. But you may have forgotten it, so I'll remind you. We made a bet. Perhaps you will say we didn't make a bet? That would be a nice trick!"<noinclude></noinclude> lwe9nd3yrkns1ms1xv50yocgopefyz7 15168401 15168399 2025-06-30T13:29:04Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15168401 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header||THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|263}}</noinclude>jumped to their feet and went at it again, hammer and tongs. "Oi, oi! What a dirty, foul trick!" screamed Yankel. "Couldn't you have let me down more gently? I suppose you knew you had a living man in your claws?" "I wish you and your bundle had gone right through the earth!" "Pooh! What harm does my little bundle do you? You don't have to carry it." "Your ''little'' bundle indeed! A whole mountain of trash! I have only just managed to drag you back. Oo-ff! There was nothing about this in our contract." "But when has it ever been known that a man went on a journey without any baggage? If you carry a man you must carry his things too; that's understood without any contract. I see! You've been trying to cheat poor Yankel the Jew from the very start, and that's why you're quarrelling now!" "Huh! Any one who tried to cheat you, you old fox, wouldn't live three days! I'm precious sorry I ever agreed to anything!" "And do you think I am perfectly delighted to have made your acquaintance? Oi, vei! You'd better tell me yourself what our contract was. But you may have forgotten it, so I'll remind you. We made a bet. Perhaps you will say we didn't make a bet? That would be a nice trick!" {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> acdxtaug2x365xpoi4662mdrzspf82n 15168403 15168401 2025-06-30T13:29:42Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 15168403 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header||THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|263}}</noinclude>jumped to their feet and went at it again, hammer and tongs. "Oi, oi! What a dirty, foul trick!" screamed Yankel. "Couldn't you have let me down more gently? I suppose you knew you had a living man in your claws?" "I wish you and your bundle had gone right through the earth!" "Pooh! What harm does my little bundle do you? You don't have to carry it." "Your ''little'' bundle indeed! A whole mountain of trash! I have only just managed to drag you back. Oo-ff! There was nothing about this in our contract." "But when has it ever been known that a man went on a journey without any baggage? If you carry a man you must carry his things too; that's understood without any contract. I see! You've been trying to cheat poor Yankel the Jew from the very start, and that's why you're quarrelling now!" "Huh! Any one who tried to cheat you, you old fox, wouldn't live three days! I'm precious sorry I ever agreed to anything!" "And do you think I am perfectly delighted to have made your acquaintance? Oi, vei! You'd better tell me yourself what our contract was. But you may have forgotten it, so I'll remind you. We made a bet. Perhaps you will say we didn't make a bet? That would be a nice trick!" {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> m5telryvpev9te15dg6a1d3pfh6lx8a 104 4860117 15168400 2025-06-30T13:28:50Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "the whole range of Nterature. The Baconian and the Aristotelian systems have often been compared and con- trasted. But seldom has it occurred that one and the same mind should exhibit, in such close juxta-position, the practical working of both methods. But this was a necessary consequence of the circumstances under which Harvey studied and wrote. ‘In his work on the heart and blood,’ says Dr. Willis, ‘Harvey had all the essential facts of the subject c... 15168400 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Rajasekhar1961" />62</noinclude>the whole range of Nterature. The Baconian and the Aristotelian systems have often been compared and con- trasted. But seldom has it occurred that one and the same mind should exhibit, in such close juxta-position, the practical working of both methods. But this was a necessary consequence of the circumstances under which Harvey studied and wrote. ‘In his work on the heart and blood,’ says Dr. Willis, ‘Harvey had all the essential facts of the subject clearly before him, and he used them at once in such masterly- wise that he left little or nothing for addition, either by himself or others.’ —(Willis’s Translation of Harvey's Works.) And Harvey’s merit in this respect is the greater, because, having been trained in the Aristotelian Philosophy, he broke through the trammels of that school, and established the doctrine of the cireulation upon the inductive method, affording herein a striking example of what Herschel has pointed out, viz. that this method ‘had been practised in many instances, both antient and modern, by the mere instinct of mankind.’ And although the ‘Exercitatio Anatomica de Motu Cordis et Sangninis’ did not make its appearance until 1628, or eight years after Bacon’s Novum Organum, there is every reason to believe that Harvey's work was actually written before that date, while his lectures, delivered before the College of Physicians, in which he is gcnerally supposed to have fully expounded his views, were com- menced as early as 1616. If, then, this eclebrated work affords a brilliant cxample of what the inductive method, under whatever name<noinclude></noinclude> sfdguwyixygb79c7ol9ks33s6mgofhk 104 4860118 15168402 2025-06-30T13:29:16Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "pursued, can effect, so the ‘ Exercitationes de Genera. fone Animalinm,’ published in 1651, or twenty-three years subsequently, and which must have cost the author an infinitely greater amount of labour, exhibit an equally striking instance of what it is powerless to achieve where facts are wanting. Here the comparatively few facts with which Harvey had to deal were chiefly those which he had himself observed in regard to ‘Development.’ But respecting ‘... 15168402 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Rajasekhar1961" />63</noinclude>pursued, can effect, so the ‘ Exercitationes de Genera. fone Animalinm,’ published in 1651, or twenty-three years subsequently, and which must have cost the author an infinitely greater amount of labour, exhibit an equally striking instance of what it is powerless to achieve where facts are wanting. Here the comparatively few facts with which Harvey had to deal were chiefly those which he had himself observed in regard to ‘Development.’ But respecting ‘Generation’ properly so termed, he could not, for reasons given in the text, have any actual knowledge— so that throughout these Exercises we find him con- tinually wandering among metaphysical speculations, of the unsatisfactory nature of which he appears to be, to a certain extent, conscious, while compelled to adopt them, as affording the only method by which he could put together the very meagre amount of knowledge which his own observations, added to those of his predecessors, supplied. Asan example of his favourite mode of rea- soning, the following, taken from his 28th Exercise, headed ‘The Egg is not produced without the Hen,’ may suffice ;— ‘Neither, in like manner, in the present constitution of things, can a cock or hen ever be produced otherwise than from an ege. Thus the cock and the hen exist for the sake of the egg, and the egg, in the same way, 18 their anteccdent eause; it were, therefore, reasonable ta ask, with Plutarch, which of these was the prior, the ege or the fowl? Now the fowl is prior by nature, but the<noinclude></noinclude> n01qw58mkhbvgyrlaji339nsy9yenzi 104 4860119 15168404 2025-06-30T13:30:01Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "egg is prior in time; for that which is the more exccl- lent is naturally first; but that from which a certain thing is produced must be reputcd first in respect of time. Or we may say: this egg is older than that fowl (the fowl having been produced from it); and, on the contrary, this fowl existed before that egg (which she has laid). And here it may be interesting to quote what Aubrey says respecting Harvey’s opinion of Bacon :— ‘He (Harvey) had been... 15168404 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Rajasekhar1961" />64</noinclude>egg is prior in time; for that which is the more exccl- lent is naturally first; but that from which a certain thing is produced must be reputcd first in respect of time. Or we may say: this egg is older than that fowl (the fowl having been produced from it); and, on the contrary, this fowl existed before that egg (which she has laid). And here it may be interesting to quote what Aubrey says respecting Harvey’s opinion of Bacon :— ‘He (Harvey) had been physician to the Lord Chan- cellor Bacon, whom he esteemed very much for his witt and style, but would not allow him to be a great phi- losopher. Said he to me, He writes philosophy like a lord chancellor, speaking in derision.’—Anbrey, Loe. Cit, Note (f), page 7. ‘Wuen I came home,’ says Sir George Ent, ‘and perused the picces singly, 1 was amazed that so vast a treasure should have been so long hidden ; and that while others with great parade exhibit to the world their stale trash, this person should secm to make so little account of his admirable observations.’ Note (gq), page 9. ‘I remember, says Aubrey, “he came several times to onr College (Trin., Oxf.), to George Bathurst, B.D., who had a hen to hatcheggs in his chamber, which they daily opened, to see the progress and way of generation.’<noinclude></noinclude> p5a9uw8mcc6dzjssuzcf3rcwdhltyfh 104 4860120 15168405 2025-06-30T13:30:01Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168405 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||''AT PORTLAND POINT.''|7}}</noinclude>largely controlled the British colonial policy, advised Lawrence to promote the development of his province in every practicable way, expressing their opinion that their should be no difficulty in obtaining settlers from the other colonies. Although this idea was quite in accord with the governor's own mind, he was obliged to plead his inability to induce the New England people to settle on frontier lands as long as they "ran the risk of having their throats cut by inveterate enemies who effected their escape by their knowledge of every creek and corner." He added that as he could not spare the troops necessary to defend new settlements nothing could be done "till the country was possessed in peace." The threatening attitude of Boisherbert however determined the British to establish a fortified post at the mouth of the St. John, where the French had again taken possession of their old fort on the point of land opposite Navy Island. Accordingly, in the summer of 1758, an expedition, consisting of three ships of war and two transports, having on board a regiment of Highlanders and one of New England troops, left Boston for the St. John river. A landing was effected near Negro Point, and after making their way with some difficulty through the woods, the attacking party advanced against the fort from the land side. They were repulsed in their first attack, but in a second attempt were more successful and the fort was carried by storm. The defences were found to be very weak, there being but two small cannon in position. The French lost about forty killed and a number of prisoners, the remainder escaping in boats and canoes up the river. The sloop Ulysses which attempted to follow them was wrecked in the falls. The fort was now occupied by a British garrison of some 200 men, its defences were improved and barracks built for the accommodation of the troops. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0r8a3ngl8lcwn2rb3n62e0ve1gz5r50 104 4860121 15168406 2025-06-30T13:30:07Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15168406 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=stanza|Let on my brow thy hand so gently fall, That I be not aware how late it grows; That, what we in long even-tides recall Fill our remaining journey with repose: Thine eyes brought all the peace my being knows. Let on my brow thy hand so gently fall, That I be not aware how late it grows. {{float right|style=margin-top:0.4em|{{sm|''Life and Death'' (1892)}}}} }} <section end="s1" /> {{dhr}} <section begin="s2" />{{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''Marco Polo''}}}} {{ppoem|end=follow|{{di|I,}} MARCO POLO, Christian and Venetian, Acknowledge God the Trinity and cherish Hope of salvation in eternity For my sin-laden soul: In this my faith, In this my trust is set. What of my love, Ye ask? And I give answer tranquilly: My love is long and distant journeys; ever New-found horizons, new-found peoples, fresh Exploits on ocean and dry land, and ever Fresh enterprises. (This, my forebears’ blood) Much have I seen, to much have given ear; I reached the land, whereof ye scarce have inkling, Where amber grows like golden foliage, Where salamanders (that ye dub asbestos) Blossom and blaze like lilies petrified, Where glowing naphtha gushes from the earth, Where there is equal wealth of rubies, as Of holly here in winter; where across Their back and on their shoulders they tattoo The image of an eagle; where the women Alone rule, and the men are given up From birth to heavy service till they die.}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{c|76}}</noinclude> pa8fxz5eowp33jymei935nqoq9y171w 104 4860122 15168410 2025-06-30T13:32:40Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Not proofread */ Created page with ""Who said we didn't make a bet? Did I say we didn't?" "And how could you say we didn't, when we made it right here in this very place? Perhaps you don't remember what the bet was, as I do. You said : Jews are usurers, Jews sell the people vodka, Jews have pity on their own people but on no one else; that's why every one wishes them to the devil. Of course, perhaps you didn't say that, and perhaps I didn't say in answer: there stands a miller beh... 15168410 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header|264|THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|}}</noinclude>"Who said we didn't make a bet? Did I say we didn't?" "And how could you say we didn't, when we made it right here in this very place? Perhaps you don't remember what the bet was, as I do. You said : Jews are usurers, Jews sell the people vodka, Jews have pity on their own people but on no one else; that's why every one wishes them to the devil. Of course, perhaps you didn't say that, and perhaps I didn't say in answer: there stands a miller behind that very sycamore tree who, if he had any pity for Jews, would shout to you now and say : 'Drop him, Mr. Devil ; he has a wife, he has children !' But he won't do it. That was number one !" "How could the wretch have guessed that?" thought the miller ; but the devil said : "Very well; number one!" "And then I said don't you remember? I said: as soon as I've gone the miller will open a tavern and will begin selling diluted vodka. He lends money already at a fine rate of interest. That was number two !" "All right; number two!" the devil agreed, but the miller scratched his head and thought : "How could the infernal brute have guessed all that?" "And I went on to say that, as a matter of fact, Christians did wish us to the devil. But do you think, said I, that if one of us Jews were here now<noinclude></noinclude> rhveo7dp9qxczy6ymvqdjpdynbfn0ju 15168416 15168410 2025-06-30T13:35:30Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 15168416 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header|264|THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|}}</noinclude>"Who said we didn't make a bet? Did I say we didn't?" "And how could you say we didn't, when we made it right here in this very place? Perhaps you don't remember what the bet was, as I do. You said: Jews are usurers, Jews sell the people vodka, Jews have pity on their own people but on no one else; that's why every one wishes them to the devil. Of course, perhaps you didn't say that, and perhaps I didn't say in answer: there stands a miller behind that very sycamore tree who, if he had any pity for Jews, would shout to you now and say: 'Drop him, Mr. Devil; he has a wife, he has children!' But he won't do it. That was number one!" "How could the wretch have guessed that?" thought the miller; but the devil said: "Very well; number one!" "And then I said don't you remember? I said: as soon as I've gone the miller will open a tavern and will begin selling diluted vodka. He lends money already at a fine rate of interest. That was number two !" "All right; number two!" the devil agreed, but the miller scratched his head and thought : "How could the infernal brute have guessed all that?" "And I went on to say that, as a matter of fact, Christians did wish us to the devil. But do you think, said I, that if one of us Jews were here now<noinclude></noinclude> 2c1v0hz3uibkxy0chtpg2t319qu7a5h 15168487 15168416 2025-06-30T13:59:45Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 15168487 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header|264|THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|}}</noinclude>"Who said we didn't make a bet? Did I say we didn't?" "And how could you say we didn't, when we made it right here in this very place? Perhaps you don't remember what the bet was, as I do. You said: Jews are usurers, Jews sell the people vodka, Jews have pity on their own people but on no one else; that's why every one wishes them to the devil. Of course, perhaps you didn't say that, and perhaps I didn't say in answer: there stands a miller behind that very sycamore tree who, if he had any pity for Jews, would shout to you now and say: 'Drop him, Mr. Devil; he has a wife, he has children!' But he won't do it. That was number one!" "How could the wretch have guessed that?" thought the miller; but the devil said: "Very well; number one!""And then I said don't you remember? I said: as soon as I've gone the miller will open a tavern and will begin selling diluted vodka. He lends money already at a fine rate of interest. That was number two!" "All right; number two!" the devil agreed, but the miller scratched his head and thought : "How could the infernal brute have guessed all that?" "And I went on to say that, as a matter of fact, Christians did wish us to the devil. But do you think, said I, that if one of us Jews were here now<noinclude></noinclude> bgja4bgscylfg1e5hew0nyif7tkybdt 15168493 15168487 2025-06-30T14:02:14Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15168493 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header|264|THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|}}</noinclude>"Who said we didn't make a bet? Did I say we didn't?" "And how could you say we didn't, when we made it right here in this very place? Perhaps you don't remember what the bet was, as I do. You said: Jews are usurers, Jews sell the people vodka, Jews have pity on their own people but on no one else; that's why every one wishes them to the devil. Of course, perhaps you didn't say that, and perhaps I didn't say in answer: there stands a miller behind that very sycamore tree who, if he had any pity for Jews, would shout to you now and say: 'Drop him, Mr. Devil; he has a wife, he has children!' But he won't do it. That was number one!" "How could the wretch have guessed that?" thought the miller; but the devil said: "Very well; number one!" "And then—I said—don't you remember? I said: as soon as I've gone the miller will open a tavern and will begin selling diluted vodka. He lends money already at a fine rate of interest. That was number two!" "All right; number two!" the devil agreed, but the miller scratched his head and thought: "How could the infernal brute have guessed all that?" "And I went on to say that, as a matter of fact, Christians did wish us to the devil. But do you think, said I, that if one of us Jews were here now<noinclude></noinclude> clagyrxnjwpc4o2n5xql74v1s3emr90 104 4860123 15168415 2025-06-30T13:34:51Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168415 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||''AT PORTLAND POINT.''|19}}</noinclude>trade, a second for their business with the white inhabitants of the country, a third for that with their own employees, and a fourth for that with the garrison at Fort Frederick. These old account books contain some curious items. The consumption of rum by the employees, and indeed by all the inhabitants of the country, was something astonishing. The use of rum as a beverage seems to have been quite the universal custom of the day, while on the other hand many apparently did not use tobacco, although the use of snuff boxes shows that the use of snuff was not uncommon. Rum was sold at 1 shilling per quart, tobacco at 8 pence per pound, tea (which was little used) sold at {{nw|8 s.}} per lb. coffee at {{nw|1s. 6d.}} per lb. molasses at 3s. per gallon, sugar at 7d. per lb., gingerbread cakes 2d. each, lemons 3d. each, cheese 9d. per lb., soap 1s. per lb. Among other articles in demand were powder and shot, fishing tackle, flints, cuttoe knives, milled caps, blankets, blue rattan and fear-nothing jackets, woollen and check shirts, horn and ivory combs, silk handkerchiefs, turkey garters, pins and needles, etc. In the course of a few years the variety of articles kept in stock at the store at Portland Point increased surprisingly till it might be said that the company sold everything "from a needle to an anchor," including such things as a variety of crockery and dry goods besides such articles as knee buckles, looking glasses, men's and women's pumps (or best shoes), tin candlesticks, brass door knobs, wool cards, mouse traps, whip saws, mill saws, skates and razors. Writing paper was sold at a penny a sheet or 9d. per half quire. The only books kept in stock were almanacks, psalters, spelling books and primers. The old account books bear evidence of being well thumbed, for Indian debts were often hard to collect and white men's debts were at least as hard to collect<noinclude></noinclude> b62adtfjufl50v6amt6o6x5fcwbuz0n 104 4860124 15168417 2025-06-30T13:35:33Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15168417 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=follow|end=follow|I gazed upon the realm whose ruler is Khan of Cathay; and I have sat at meat With those who feed on men: I was as a wave Amid the surf: the mighty emerald (Pre-destined for the vizier of Bagdad) Beneath my tongue I carried through the desert. For thirty days and nights I came not down Out of my saddle. I have seen great deserts Like ruffled raiment billowing afar; The ocean sleeping underneath the moon Like a stiff winding-sheet; strange stars ablaze Beneath strange zones. I visited the realms Of Prester John, where goodness, virtue and Righteousness ruled, as in a legend,—yea, Now meseems almost that I even reached The wondrous nook of earth, where Alexander Once lighted on the wilderness of Ind, And came no farther on his way, because Of mighty downpours that abated not. (Perchance upon the faery realm he there Set foot, or e’en upon the town celestial, And shrank away in dread, when at the gate An angel put a skull into his hand, Saying: A few more years, and this shall be Thy portion,—this, and not a tittle more!”) And I beheld that land of mystery Where lay the paradise of earth, where flowed The spring of youth, concealed within the grass Amid a thousand others, whence I drank From many, and, ’tis very like, from youth: And therefore all endured I with acclaim, And therefore all, as in a mirror, I Perceive within my soul, and now portray it.}}<section end="s1" /><noinclude>{{c|77}}</noinclude> pwpdg4dcth5vg9ejfj5tmq4ku48a9rs 104 4860125 15168422 2025-06-30T13:36:46Z Saiphani02 3131924 /* Without text */ 15168422 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Saiphani02" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> pim71ou6scxlnkyu9erkmhnv8ua75al 104 4860126 15168424 2025-06-30T13:37:14Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15168424 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=follow|end=follow|The world is changed of aspect: I shall die Like others, but my heritage remains: The lust for seeing all and learning all, To ransack all for the delight of man; Legion shall be my sons: they shall proceed Farther than I, but scarcely shall see more, For earth sheds wonders as a snake its skin. Old age I know, with many dreams and secrets. And that suffices me. And they who come After me, let them take, as it may chance, Of what remains to them, as best they can, As I did. I sit foremost at the feast Of distant journeys, and it likes me well, All prospers me, and I fare well with all. To make all life a vigil over books, To rack one’s brain ‘mid piles of yellow parchments. Seeking the truth of writing and of thought, Is much, in sooth; to live an age in camps ’Mid roll of drums and trumpets in assaults, O’er ramparts in a rain of missiles, in Ruins of towns, amid laments of women, Weeping of children, groaning of the fallen, Is much, in sooth; to be a holy bishop, Legions of spirits to escort to heaven, (The which he knoweth not) by solace of The faith alone, and by the word of God, In marble and in gold to hearken to The cadence and the dreamy grief of psalms, Is much, in sooth; but to behold and know With one’s own eyes the distant, ample lands, And oceans, plains and star-tracks of the skies, And divers folk, their habit, usage, gods, This too, availeth something, and hath charm<section end="s1" /><noinclude>{{c|78}}</noinclude> 1m88ftxnusdjbbgmxir56211pv0cuwf 15168425 15168424 2025-06-30T13:37:24Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 fix 15168425 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=follow|end=follow|The world is changed of aspect: I shall die Like others, but my heritage remains: The lust for seeing all and learning all, To ransack all for the delight of man; Legion shall be my sons: they shall proceed Farther than I, but scarcely shall see more, For earth sheds wonders as a snake its skin. Old age I know, with many dreams and secrets. And that suffices me. And they who come After me, let them take, as it may chance, Of what remains to them, as best they can, As I did. I sit foremost at the feast Of distant journeys, and it likes me well, All prospers me, and I fare well with all. To make all life a vigil over books, To rack one’s brain ‘mid piles of yellow parchments. Seeking the truth of writing and of thought, Is much, in sooth; to live an age in camps ’Mid roll of drums and trumpets in assaults, O’er ramparts in a rain of missiles, in Ruins of towns, amid laments of women, Weeping of children, groaning of the fallen, Is much, in sooth; to be a holy bishop, Legions of spirits to escort to heaven, (The which he knoweth not) by solace of The faith alone, and by the word of God, In marble and in gold to hearken to The cadence and the dreamy grief of psalms, Is much, in sooth; but to behold and know With one’s own eyes the distant, ample lands, And oceans, plains and star-tracks of the skies, And divers folk, their habit, usage, gods, This too, availeth something, and hath charm}}<section end="s1" /><noinclude>{{c|78}}</noinclude> rwg0ve91bsdeb26avmhwzcqmemv2ydp 104 4860127 15168427 2025-06-30T13:38:18Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " standard, and with European articles in exchange. "5thly. Profits of trade. This could be ascertained by bartering one African article for another; an European article for an African, or an African or European article for gold. CC 6thly. The extent to which such a commerce might be carried. This by a careful and cautious comparison of the above, connected with habits of industry in the natives. "Mr. Park would likewise turn his at- tention to the gener... 15168427 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lx ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> standard, and with European articles in exchange. "5thly. Profits of trade. This could be ascertained by bartering one African article for another; an European article for an African, or an African or European article for gold. CC 6thly. The extent to which such a commerce might be carried. This by a careful and cautious comparison of the above, connected with habits of industry in the natives. "Mr. Park would likewise turn his at- tention to the general fertility of the coun- try, whether any part of it might be useful to Britain for colonization, and whether any objects of Natural History, with which the natives are at present unacquainted, might be useful to Britain as a commercial nation. "Mr. Park would propose to himself the following subjects in conducting his geographical researches. "1st. To ascertain the correct latitude and longitude of the different places he visits in going to the Niger.<noinclude></noinclude> ktcdlfv3eur41bl9nv6xzkvnhzjbzvq 15168430 15168427 2025-06-30T13:39:21Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168430 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lx ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> standard, and with European articles in exchange. "5thly. Profits of trade. This could be ascertained by bartering one African article for another; an European article for an African, or an African or European article for gold. "6thly. The extent to which such a commerce might be carried. This by a careful and cautious comparison of the above, connected with habits of industry in the natives. "Mr. Park would likewise turn his at- tention to the general fertility of the coun- try, whether any part of it might be useful to Britain for colonization, and whether any objects of Natural History, with which the natives are at present unacquainted, might be useful to Britain as a commercial nation. "Mr. Park would propose to himself the following subjects in conducting his geographical researches. "1st. To ascertain the correct latitude and longitude of the different places he visits in going to the Niger.<noinclude></noinclude> nxcyfqmxjb42amt8qio9gy42j7fgq0x 15168431 15168430 2025-06-30T13:40:05Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168431 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lx ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> standard, and with European articles in exchange. "5thly. Profits of trade. This could be ascertained by bartering one African article for another; an European article for an African, or an African or European article for gold. "6thly. The extent to which such a commerce might be carried. This by a careful and cautious comparison of the above, connected with habits of industry in the natives. "Mr. Park would likewise turn his at- tention to the general fertility of the coun- try, whether any part of it might be useful to Britain for colonization, and whether any objects of Natural History, with which the natives are at present unacquainted, might be useful to Britain as a commercial nation. "Mr. Park would propose to himself the following subjects in conducting his geographical researches. "1st. To ascertain the correct latitude and longitude of the different places he visits in going to the Niger.<noinclude></noinclude> cl518nlj3v20qyu9irthe7llacbvyqy 15168433 15168431 2025-06-30T13:42:51Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168433 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lx ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> standard, and with European articles in exchange. "5thly. Profits of trade. This could be ascertained by bartering one African article for another; an European article for an African, or an African or European article for gold. "6thly. The extent to which such a commerce might be carried. This by a careful and cautious comparison of the above, connected with habits of industry in the natives. "Mr. Park would likewise turn his attention to the general fertility of the country, whether any part of it might be useful to Britain for colonization, and whether any objects of Natural History, with which the natives are at present unacquainted, might be useful to Britain as a commercial nation. "Mr. Park would propose to himself the following subjects in conducting his geographical researches. "1st. To ascertain the correct latitude and longitude of the different places he visits in going to the Niger.<noinclude></noinclude> 70nl987xttdhwsbfq6tfrlp6bdxkb67 15168449 15168433 2025-06-30T13:47:33Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168449 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lx ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> standard, and with European articles in exchange. "5thly. Profits of trade. This could be ascertained by bartering one African article for another; an European article for an African, or an African or European article for gold. "6thly. The extent to which such a commerce might be carried. This by a careful and cautious comparison of the above, connected with habits of industry in the natives. "Mr. Park would likewise turn his attention to the general fertility of the country, whether any part of it might be useful to Britain for colonization, and whether any objects of Natural History, with which the natives are at present unacquainted, might be useful to Britain as a commercial nation. "Mr. Park would propose to himself the following subjects in conducting his geographical researches. "1st. To ascertain the correct latitude and longitude of the different places he visits in going to the Niger.<noinclude></noinclude> kvumug3u8cdsyutss12zvlw2rtcueui 104 4860128 15168429 2025-06-30T13:39:14Z Saiphani02 3131924 /* Proofread */ 15168429 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Saiphani02" /></noinclude>{{C|PREFACE}} {{Sc|THE}} author of this work was in India for ten years from 1909, and Parts I. and II. were written there toward the end of that period. In 1919 he left India finally (as it turned out), owing to ill-health of a kind which later necessitated his being placed on the retired list. The third part of the book was written subsequently in England. His acknowledgments are due to his friend, Mr. Adivi Bapirazu, for the account of a Hindu wedding contained in Chapter XIV.<noinclude></noinclude> 01w7xpqpixfslg7qpnv2sieqveeqqzf 104 4860129 15168432 2025-06-30T13:41:46Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15168432 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=follow|By special token of its newness, that Doth ever change. And I have savoured this, I, Marco Polo, Christian and Venetian. >>{{sm|''New Fragments of an Epic'' (1894)}} }} <section end="s1" /> {{dhr|2em}} <section begin="s2" />{{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-bottom:1em|{{larger|''The Rose''}}}} {{di|I}}T was in May, 1283. Near the centre of the Via del Corso, which then formed the mid-point of Florence, opposite the house of the baker Folco Portinari, stood a youth of slender build, clad in closely-fitting black attire, such as in thosedays was the customary garb worn by bachelors of arts. He had been standing there for a long time, and it was clear that he was expecting somebody. The golden springtide sun bathed the street in a sea of radiance, the air, of unusual freshness, did not yet gleam with the deep azure of summer, but there was something remarkably dreamlike in its tender billows, which clung to the pointed roofs of the patrician houses, to the towers and domes of the bewitching city. On high, hovered what seemed to be the singing of invisible birds, from time to time the pleasances and gardens resounded with the solemn rustling of bushy trees, and then again prevailed a dreamy stillness full of unutterable springtide grace and captivating magic. From time to time there glided along the street the brother of some monkish order, with his hands piously crossed upon his breast, with a rosary upon a white cord about his waist; he glided like a shadow which served to intensify the alabaster-tinted wings of the pigeons which flew in whole clusters from the cornice of the Signoria, softly and<section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{c|79}}</noinclude> rnkg9jabht43uczfszwaypn6th5crhy 104 4860130 15168438 2025-06-30T13:44:38Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168438 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|168|{{asc|Maid Marian.}}}}</noinclude>Of him who makes them first, and of others as it may happen. Was not I legislator in the last article, and shall I not thrive by my own law?" "Well then, sweet Mawd," said the baron, "I must leave you, Mawd: your life is very well for the young and the hearty, but it squares not with my age or my humour. I must house, Mawd. I must find refuge: but where? That is the question." "Where Sir Guy of Gamwell has found it," said Robin Hood, "near the borders of Barnsdale. There you may dwell in safety with him and fair Alice till King Richard return, and Little John shall give you safe conduct. You will have need to travel with caution, in disguise and without attendants, for Prince John commands all this vicinity, and will doubtless lay the country for you and Marian. Now it is first expedient to<noinclude></noinclude> hugsus8fjaj0282q0jhzss7dfcqgvsu 104 4860131 15168440 2025-06-30T13:44:59Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15168440 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAN HUS}}</noinclude>shyly, as if they did not wish to disturb the city plunged in the golden springtide dream of its siesta. Wrapped in his mantle, the youth stood like a statue, fixedly gazing upon a blossoming rosebush in front of the house. The roses were large and rich in enchanting beauty and dazing fragrance. At this moment a man, likewise dressed in black, wearing the apparel of a rich patrician, approached along the street with solemn gait and bowed head; in his hand he held a small scroll, which he conned at intervals, smiling to himself the while. At about two paces from the youth he stopped, crossed his hands upon his {{SIC|breas|breast}} and observed him intently. For some time, the youth did not perceive himself observed, but at last he shook aside his brooding, stretched out his hands and strode up to the new-comer. “My Guido,” he exclaimed and involuntarily clutched at the scroll which the other had just been reading. “Not so quickly, Durante,” replied the man addressed as Guido, and elusively he raised the scroll above his head, as if he wished to provoke his friend, “not so quickly.” “You know I am burning with desire,” urged the youth. “Of course; lovers always blaze with desire,” remarked Guido deliberately, as if he were quoting. “You are mocking me.’ Nay, friend, but I do not know whether my answer will content you. My views about love are other than yours and Coni’s{{longdash}}” “And than those of Dante da Maiano,” added his friend. “I know, I know. But in the name of God, give it here. It is your answer which will interest me<noinclude>{{c|80}}</noinclude> mzxph9f6a9yo7yw22q6w2g8dhwtypc0 15168444 15168440 2025-06-30T13:45:58Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 longdash shortened 15168444 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAN HUS}}</noinclude>shyly, as if they did not wish to disturb the city plunged in the golden springtide dream of its siesta. Wrapped in his mantle, the youth stood like a statue, fixedly gazing upon a blossoming rosebush in front of the house. The roses were large and rich in enchanting beauty and dazing fragrance. At this moment a man, likewise dressed in black, wearing the apparel of a rich patrician, approached along the street with solemn gait and bowed head; in his hand he held a small scroll, which he conned at intervals, smiling to himself the while. At about two paces from the youth he stopped, crossed his hands upon his {{SIC|breas|breast}} and observed him intently. For some time, the youth did not perceive himself observed, but at last he shook aside his brooding, stretched out his hands and strode up to the new-comer. “My Guido,” he exclaimed and involuntarily clutched at the scroll which the other had just been reading. “Not so quickly, Durante,” replied the man addressed as Guido, and elusively he raised the scroll above his head, as if he wished to provoke his friend, “not so quickly.” “You know I am burning with desire,” urged the youth. “Of course; lovers always blaze with desire,” remarked Guido deliberately, as if he were quoting. “You are mocking me.’ Nay, friend, but I do not know whether my answer will content you. My views about love are other than yours and Coni’s{{longdash|2}}” “And than those of Dante da Maiano,” added his friend. “I know, I know. But in the name of God, give it here. It is your answer which will interest me<noinclude>{{c|80}}</noinclude> n340l8nm949szpy71bg9hjx3mbfxgad 15168447 15168444 2025-06-30T13:47:20Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 rv 15168447 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAN HUS}}</noinclude>shyly, as if they did not wish to disturb the city plunged in the golden springtide dream of its siesta. Wrapped in his mantle, the youth stood like a statue, fixedly gazing upon a blossoming rosebush in front of the house. The roses were large and rich in enchanting beauty and dazing fragrance. At this moment a man, likewise dressed in black, wearing the apparel of a rich patrician, approached along the street with solemn gait and bowed head; in his hand he held a small scroll, which he conned at intervals, smiling to himself the while. At about two paces from the youth he stopped, crossed his hands upon his {{SIC|breas|breast}} and observed him intently. For some time, the youth did not perceive himself observed, but at last he shook aside his brooding, stretched out his hands and strode up to the new-comer. “My Guido,” he exclaimed and involuntarily clutched at the scroll which the other had just been reading. “Not so quickly, Durante,” replied the man addressed as Guido, and elusively he raised the scroll above his head, as if he wished to provoke his friend, “not so quickly.” “You know I am burning with desire,” urged the youth. “Of course; lovers always blaze with desire,” remarked Guido deliberately, as if he were quoting. “You are mocking me.’ Nay, friend, but I do not know whether my answer will content you. My views about love are other than yours and Coni’s{{longdash}}” “And than those of Dante da Maiano,” added his friend. “I know, I know. But in the name of God, give it here. It is your answer which will interest me<noinclude>{{c|80}}</noinclude> mzxph9f6a9yo7yw22q6w2g8dhwtypc0 104 4860132 15168441 2025-06-30T13:45:10Z Saiphani02 3131924 /* Without text */ 15168441 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Saiphani02" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> pim71ou6scxlnkyu9erkmhnv8ua75al 104 4860133 15168450 2025-06-30T13:47:35Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168450 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|8|''THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.''|}}</noinclude>On the 12th of October, 1758, the first of the now celebrated proclamations of Governor Lawrence was issued, offering favorable terms to such industrious settlers as might be disposed to remove to Nova Scotia and cultivate the lands vacated by the French or any unsettled parts of the province. This had the effect of directing attention to the St. John river, as well as to other localities. Young and adventurous spirits came to the fore as pioneers of civilization, among them James Simonds, of Haverhill, Massachusetts, to whom undoubtedly belongs the honor of being the founder of the first permanent settlement at the mouth of the St. John. The circumstances that induced Mr. Simonds to come to St. John are thus detailed in one of his letters<ref>The letter referred to is dated Jan. 28, 1788, and is addressed by James Simonds to his former partners, Messrs. Hazen and White. It was rescued from an old pile of rubbish some months ago.</ref> now in possession of the writer of this article:{{mdash}} {{fine block/s}} In the years 1759 and 1760 proclamations were published by his Majesty's order through the colonies (some of which I can now produce) which promised all the lands and possessions of the Acadians who had been removed or any otter lands lying within the Province of Nova Scotia to such as would become settle there. In consequence of these proclamations I went through the greatest part of Nova Scotia, in time of war at very great expense and at the risk of my lite in search of the best lands and situations, and having at length determined to settle at the River St. John, obtained a promise from Government of large tracts of lands for myself and Brother Richard who was with me in several of my tours. {{fine block/e}} Mr. Simonds states in another document, a copy of which is also in the writer's possession, that he obtained from the government of Nova Scotia the promise of a grant of 5000 acres of land in such part of the province as he should choose, and that in the year 1762, in company with his brother, he by virtue of this arrangement took possession of the great marsh to the east of St. John, called by the Indians Seebaskastagan, where they cut a quantity of salt hay and began to make improvements. The letter from which we have just quoted continues:{{mdash}} {{fine block/s}} The accounts which I gave to my friends in New England of the abundance Fish in the River and the convenience of taking them, of the extensive Fur<noinclude>{{fine block/e}} {{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 4aa27kys6ssjcb33yqkpmt6nfss5b85 104 4860134 15168453 2025-06-30T13:48:11Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168453 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|169|{{asc|Maid Marian.}}}}</noinclude>dismiss your retainers. If there be any among them who like our life, they may stay with us in the greenwood: the rest may return to their homes." Some of the baron's men resolved to remain with Robin and Marian, and were furnished accordingly with suits of green, of which Robin always kept good store. Marian now declared that as there was danger in the way to Barnsdale, she would accompany Little John and the baron, as she should not be happy unless she herself saw her father placed in security. Robin was very unwilling to consent to this, and assured her that there was more danger for her than the baron: but Marian was absolute. "If so, then," said Robin, "I shall be your guide instead of Little John, and I shall leave him and Scarlet joint-regents of Sherwood during my absence, and the voice of<noinclude></noinclude> hi1p5ahpjdb86thp6ao3p7yu1ixstc1 104 4860135 15168454 2025-06-30T13:48:17Z Saiphani02 3131924 /* Proofread */ 15168454 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Saiphani02" /></noinclude>{{c|PART I WORKS AND DAYS}}<noinclude></noinclude> dph5vte4c7x4z356dwnz68po8j2at8m 104 4860136 15168456 2025-06-30T13:48:35Z Saiphani02 3131924 /* Without text */ 15168456 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Saiphani02" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> pim71ou6scxlnkyu9erkmhnv8ua75al 104 4860137 15168459 2025-06-30T13:49:31Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15168459 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{x-larger|The Foundations of}}}} {{rule}}</noinclude>This process of the penetration of bank capital into industry has resulted finally in almost the whole of the industry of every country passing into the hands of the banks. Gradually the banker has been transformed into the industrial capitalist: the owner of the factory, on the other hand, has become a sort of clerk, the representative of the banker in a given business. It is incorrect to think that the factories and workshops bearing the names Morosov, Krupp, Armstrong, Schneider, and so on, belong to these people—Morosov, Krupp, Armstrong, Schneider and others—these are only the largest shareholders of all those people who own the shares of the given factory. The modern "owners" of the factories are only nominal owners, and by no means the real proprietors of the undertaking, such as were their grandfathers, although the latter had not the automobiles, the palaces and the enormous profits possessed by their grand-children, who, however, play the part but of a kind of clerk to this or that bank syndicate. The factories do not now belong to the Morosovs, Putilovs, Demidovs, Krupps, Schneiders, and so on, but they belong to some particular bank, or even a whole group of banks. At the present time the stability of every industrial undertaking is estimated in accordance with the rate of exchange of its shares. A share is a valuable paper furnishing its possessor with this or that percentage profit on capital, depending on the profitable nature of the undertaking. During the capitalist war, when the Putilov, Schneider, Krupp and Armstrong factories were doing well, the<noinclude>{{c|58}}</noinclude> 53qolxr17sy0dpuax1iwzpwfx3fqwbh 104 4860138 15168461 2025-06-30T13:50:35Z Saiphani02 3131924 /* Without text */ 15168461 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Saiphani02" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> pim71ou6scxlnkyu9erkmhnv8ua75al 104 4860139 15168462 2025-06-30T13:50:42Z Saiphani02 3131924 /* Without text */ 15168462 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Saiphani02" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> pim71ou6scxlnkyu9erkmhnv8ua75al 104 4860140 15168465 2025-06-30T13:50:54Z Saiphani02 3131924 /* Without text */ 15168465 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Saiphani02" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> pim71ou6scxlnkyu9erkmhnv8ua75al 104 4860141 15168466 2025-06-30T13:51:00Z Saiphani02 3131924 /* Without text */ 15168466 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Saiphani02" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> pim71ou6scxlnkyu9erkmhnv8ua75al 104 4860142 15168467 2025-06-30T13:51:07Z Saiphani02 3131924 /* Without text */ 15168467 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Saiphani02" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> pim71ou6scxlnkyu9erkmhnv8ua75al 104 4860143 15168469 2025-06-30T13:51:27Z Saiphani02 3131924 /* Without text */ 15168469 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Saiphani02" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> pim71ou6scxlnkyu9erkmhnv8ua75al 104 4860144 15168470 2025-06-30T13:51:34Z Saiphani02 3131924 /* Without text */ 15168470 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Saiphani02" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> pim71ou6scxlnkyu9erkmhnv8ua75al 104 4860145 15168471 2025-06-30T13:51:40Z Saiphani02 3131924 /* Without text */ 15168471 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Saiphani02" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> pim71ou6scxlnkyu9erkmhnv8ua75al 104 4860146 15168472 2025-06-30T13:51:46Z Saiphani02 3131924 /* Without text */ 15168472 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Saiphani02" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> pim71ou6scxlnkyu9erkmhnv8ua75al 104 4860147 15168476 2025-06-30T13:52:52Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168476 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|170|{{asc|Maid Marian.}}}}</noinclude>Friar Tuck shall be decisive between them if they differ in nice questions of state policy." Marian objected to this, that there was more danger for Robin than either herself or the baron: but Robin was absolute in his turn. "Talk not of my voice," said the friar; "for if Marian be a damsel errant, I will be her ghostly esquire." Robin insisted that this should not be, for number would only expose them to greater risk of detection. The friar, after some debate, reluctantly acquiesced. While they were discussing these matters, they heard the distant sound of horses' feet. "Go," said Robin to Little John, "and invite yonder horseman to dinner." Little John bounded away, and soon came before a young man, who was riding in a melancholy manner, with the bridle hanging<noinclude></noinclude> irur9kley7kbtgi2lfa37xn1k01r2ra 104 4860148 15168478 2025-06-30T13:54:12Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15168478 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude>most of all. Here{{longdash}}” he thrust his hand into his sidepocket, “you have the answer of Dante da Maiano. I am almost offended by the manner in which he speaks about love. So basely, like the level of his soul’s outlook. All the more do I yearn for your answer.” And again he clutched at his friend’s parchment. But Guido Cavalcanti firmly held the parchment above his head, and with a frowning countenance he declared: Stay, my Durante, stay. My answer will not content you either. How many of us are faithful in our love, and how differently each one conceives it! Cino with mere caprice, Dante da Maiano with blunted senses, you with glowing heart, and I,—I with cold reason. My highest aim in love is philosophy. That is the sweet master, who rules me: {{lang|la|''Ecce deus fortior me''!}}—which of us possesses the truth?” Your answer, your answer, I am aflame with impatience,” exclaimed his friend. While Guido Cavalcanti was handing his friend the answer to his sonnet, the door of Folco Portinari’s garden opened, and from it departed two elderly matrons of solemn and severe aspect, grey haired, in rich but simple attire. Behind them in the street appeared a girl of slender form, arrayed in the whitest of gowns, with her head slightly bowed, with a delicate touch of pink in her pale translucent face. She stepped between the two matrons, and in their midst she passed along the street. The two friends stood aside and awaited them with a deep bow of reverence. The two matrons returned the greeting rather haughtily and coldly, but the girl inclined her lovely head deeply, as though beneath the weight of its beauty, and a richer flush tinged her countenance,<noinclude> {{float left|{{x-sm|G}}}}{{c|81}}</noinclude> o1kg3wj8o1msojq49p4jpjro5ghf107 104 4860149 15168480 2025-06-30T13:55:51Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15168480 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{x-larger|Imperialist Policy}}}} {{rule}}</noinclude>shares of these military factories brought in good profits and were valued very highly. All the capital of factories now consists of such papers, called shares. These shares before the war belonged to some bank or other—for instance, to the Azov-Don Bank or to the Russian Bank for Foreign Trade, or the Crédit Lyonnais, and so on and so on. And only a definite quota of these shares fall to the lot of Morosov, Krupp, Schneider and others, the lion's part of the shares belongs to the bank. It is this capital, belonging to the banks—bank capital which has penetrated into industry and administrates and controls this industry—that is called finance capital. Finance capital no longer contents itself with the former modest rôle of usurer. No, it directs factories, takes them under its control, sees that the factory should produce this or that quantity of goods, that it should work with the help of these or those machines, that it should manufacture this or that product. The bank now extends production when it is to its interest to do so, and when it is necessary to decrease production the bank will close a factory irrespective of to whom it may belong. The banks have taken under their control, under their management, all the factories and workshops of a given country, and in actual fact all factories and workshops already belong to the banks. Thus a position has arisen in which the industrial life of a country is directed, not by separate manufacturers, not by separate individuals, but by some anonymous being having no name or title, or a<noinclude>{{c|59}}</noinclude> dmj16y2jlksufpq9oy69nio0jtycn50 104 4860150 15168481 2025-06-30T13:56:55Z Cerevisae 221862 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{DFD index/s}} {{DFD index | 磨 |mò̤ , mô̤ , muài}} {{DFD index | 磯 |gĭ}} {{DFD index | 磲 |gṳ̀}} {{DFD index | 磽 |hiĕu}} {{DFD index | 磺 |huòng}} {{DFD index | 磿 |lĭk}} {{DFD index | 磷 |lìng , léng}} {{DFD index | 磻 |puăng}} {{DFD index | 礎 |chū}} {{DFD index | 礈 |tôi}} {{DFD index | 礚 |gái}} {{DFD index | 礙 |ngâi}} {{DFD index | 礬 |huàng}} {{DFD index | 礦 |kuōng}} {{DFD index | 礪 |lâ̤}} {{DFD index | 礫 |lĭk}} {{DFD..." 15168481 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Cerevisae" />{{rh|石|[1817]|石}}</noinclude>{{DFD index/s}} {{DFD index | 磨 |mò̤ , mô̤ , muài}} {{DFD index | 磯 |gĭ}} {{DFD index | 磲 |gṳ̀}} {{DFD index | 磽 |hiĕu}} {{DFD index | 磺 |huòng}} {{DFD index | 磿 |lĭk}} {{DFD index | 磷 |lìng , léng}} {{DFD index | 磻 |puăng}} {{DFD index | 礎 |chū}} {{DFD index | 礈 |tôi}} {{DFD index | 礚 |gái}} {{DFD index | 礙 |ngâi}} {{DFD index | 礬 |huàng}} {{DFD index | 礦 |kuōng}} {{DFD index | 礪 |lâ̤}} {{DFD index | 礫 |lĭk}} {{DFD index | 礮 |páu}} {{DFD index | 礴 |báuk}} {{DFD index | 礱 |lùng , lè̤ng}} {{DFD index | 礵 |sŏng}} {{DFD index | 礶 |guáng}} {{DFD index | 示 |sê , gì}} {{DFD index | 礼 |lā̤}} {{DFD index | 祁 |gì}} {{DFD index | 祀 |sê̤ṳ}} {{DFD index | 社 |siâ}} {{DFD index | 祉 |cī}} {{DFD index | 祇 |ciĕ , gì}} {{DFD index | 祈 |gì}} {{DFD index | 祆 |hiĕng}} {{DFD index | 祊 |huŏng}} {{DFD index | 祕 |bé}} {{DFD index | 祝 |cé̤ṳk}} {{DFD index | 祗 |ciĕ}} {{DFD index | 祚 |{{SIC|ciô|cuô}}}} {{DFD index | 祖 |cū}} {{DFD index | 祐 |êu}} {{DFD index | 祜 |hô}} {{DFD index | 祔 |hô}} {{DFD index | 祓 |bók}} {{DFD index | 䄃 |iŏng}} {{DFD index | 祛 |kṳ̆}} {{DFD index | 神 |sìng}} {{DFD index | 祟 |sói}} {{DFD index | 祠 |sṳ̀}} {{DFD index | 祭 |cié}} {{DFD index | 祩 |{{SIC|ciŏ|cuŏ}}}} {{DFD index | 䄄 |ĭng}} {{DFD index | 票 |piéu}} {{DFD index | 祥 |siòng}} {{DFD index | 祧 |tiĕu}} {{DFD index | 祲 |cĭng}} {{DFD index | 禀 |bīng , līng}} {{DFD index | 禁 |géng , gêng}} {{DFD index | 祺 |gì}} {{DFD index | 祼 |guáng}} {{DFD index | {{sinogram|description=⿰示府}} |hô}} {{DFD index | 祿 |lṳ̆k}} {{DFD index | 禘 |dâ̤}} {{DFD index | 禎 |dĭng}} {{DFD index | 福 |hók}} {{DFD index | 禍 |huô}} {{DFD index | 禋 |ĭng}} {{DFD index | 禊 |kié}} {{DFD index/e}}<noinclude></noinclude> 3rnpidudss10r6teukmgbfsz4dftmfq 104 4860151 15168485 2025-06-30T13:58:01Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15168485 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude>at that moment resembling the most beauteous rose upon the bush which she was just passing. Only for a moment, with the shyness of a doe, did she raise her unfathomably deep eyes of dark blue, and then with deliberate step and bowed head she went on her way between the two matrons. “So modest is my lady and so dear,” whispered Guido Cavalcanti’s friend, trembling almost with awe and sacred dread. The older and calmer of the two was likewise moved, and laid his hand upon his friend’s shoulder, sadly repeating the last words of one of his sonnets: {{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-top:0.5em; margin-bottom:1em|{{sm|“Sigh! she calls unceasing to the soul.”}}}} He then hastily turned away into a side street. Durante Alighieri stood in silence, his gaze fixed upon the heavenly apparition. Behold, yonder at the end of the street, that ''{{lang|it|creatura bella bianco vestita}}'' was gliding like a radiant lily between the grey stems of a fading reed. She bore herself like a striding flame, and it seemed as if all the beauty of that springtide scene, all the old-world aspect of the pondering city, all the radiance and lustre, all the fragrance and brightness, were only a frame from which she stepped smilingly, with that delicate flush in her face, with that tenderness in her deep eyes, with that compassion which belong to heavenly and infinite love. At that moment all the bells in the church near by began to chime, and a frightened swarm of white pigeons flew out like a cloud of white roses above her head, vanishing in the grey portal of the cathedral, the stonework of which seemed to quiver in the golden air as she crossed its threshold. “{{lang|la|''Ecce deus fortior me, qui veniens dominabitur''}}<noinclude>{{c|82}}</noinclude> k9fz3yw2bwg0vgfpqt129wx14dvq5ks 104 4860152 15168491 2025-06-30T14:00:45Z Saiphani02 3131924 /* Proofread */ 15168491 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Saiphani02" />14 South Indian Hours</noinclude>It is a privilege to discover in ripe manhood, as the ordinary sojourner in Southern India discovers, a new world complete with all its frame and furniture, natural, civil, and super- natural; it is delightful as well as illuminating to explore its various detail of novelty, its nature, manners, arts, religion, history; it marvellously refreshes and expands a man to see and hear new pieties praised, new sins abhorred, new paradigms employed of thought and fancy, new measures of matter and of time, new tools of labour, and instruments of music; while new seasons counterchange the year, each gratefully relieving another much as English seasons do, and each also as it rises rediscovering its own train of subtle memories, and links in that chain of natural piety which binds a good man's days. Here nothing is as we have known it, except the heavenly bodies, and the human heart; or if anything less universal prove the same, it appears with special strangeness, and reveals fresh vistas of romantic suggestion; as when we find the first two days of the week—and those the very days that we so name—still called the sun's day and the moon's day, as if the mental eight-day clocks of West and East had been set right in Babylon ages ago, and had held their petty punctual count through all the changes and cataclysms of history. Or else the sight has for us the sweet elemental significance of certain minor incidents in Homer: as when a brown child under a palm-tree puts his hands over a playmate's eyes and asks him to guess his captor's name. If we have brought with us any formed preference into this new world, and 'our loves remain' in a sublunar after-life, we<noinclude></noinclude> 3c4rziiah0t41e7i931y42wjuxeh0z5 15168892 15168491 2025-06-30T17:27:33Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 15168892 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Saiphani02" />{{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|14|South Indian Hours|}} {{rule}}</noinclude> It is a privilege to discover in ripe manhood, as the ordinary sojourner in Southern India discovers, a new world complete with all its frame and furniture, natural, civil, and super-natural; it is delightful as well as illuminating to explore its various detail of novelty, its nature, manners, arts, religion, history; it marvellously refreshes and expands a man to see and hear new pieties praised, new sins abhorred, new paradigms employed of thought and fancy, new measures of matter and of time, new tools of labour, and instruments of music; while new seasons counterchange the year, each gratefully relieving another much as English seasons do, and each also as it rises rediscovering its own train of subtle memories, and links in that chain of natural piety which binds a good man's days. Here nothing is as we have known it, except the heavenly bodies, and the human heart; or if anything less universal prove the same, it appears with special strangeness, and reveals fresh vistas of romantic suggestion; as when we find the first two days of the week—and those the very days that we so name—still called the sun's day and the moon's day, as if the mental eight-day clocks of West and East had been set right in Babylon ages ago, and had held their petty punctual count through all the changes and cataclysms of history. Or else the sight has for us the sweet elemental significance of certain minor incidents in Homer: as when a brown child under a palm-tree puts his hands over a playmate's eyes and asks him to guess his captor's name. If we have brought with us any formed preference into this new world, and 'our loves remain' in a sublunar after-life, we<noinclude></noinclude> 0v8rbzs9r3sqcwi9f96dubtet0kblut 15168916 15168892 2025-06-30T17:34:26Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 15168916 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Saiphani02" />{{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|14|South Indian Hours|}} {{rule}}</noinclude> It is a privilege to discover in ripe manhood, as the ordinary sojourner in Southern India discovers, a new world complete with all its frame and furniture, natural, civil, and super-natural; it is delightful as well as illuminating to explore its various detail of novelty, its nature, manners, arts, religion, history; it marvellously refreshes and expands a man to see and hear new pieties praised, new sins abhorred, new paradigms employed of thought and fancy, new measures of matter and of time, new tools of labour, and instruments of music; while new seasons counterchange the year, each gratefully relieving another much as English seasons do, and each also as it rises rediscovering its own train of subtle memories, and links in that chain of natural piety which binds a good man's days. Here nothing is as we have known it, except the heavenly bodies, and the human heart; or if anything less universal prove the same, it appears with special strangeness, and reveals fresh vistas of romantic suggestion; as when we find the first two days of the week—and those the very days that we so name—still called the sun's day and the moon's day, as if the mental eight-day clocks of West and East had been set right in Babylon ages ago, and had held their petty punctual count through all the changes and cataclysms of history. Or else the sight has for us the sweet elemental significance of certain minor incidents in Homer: as when a brown child under a palm-tree puts his hands over a playmate's eyes and asks him to guess his captor's name. If we have brought with us any formed preference into this new world, and 'our loves remain' in a sublunar after-life, we<noinclude></noinclude> eiymi7cepo5grcnswefbuedr7q8ec65 104 4860153 15168495 2025-06-30T14:03:28Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15168495 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude>{{lang|la|''mihi''}},” whispered Dante Alighieri as in an ecstasy, standing ever in the same spot and fixing his gaze at the end of the street. “Ah, {{lang|it|Messer}} Durante,” said a voice behind him, “what is the {{lang|it|canzone}} for which you are seeking the final rhyme?” Thus addressed, he started like one who has been suddenly aroused from sleep. Before him stood the pattern of a complete fop of that period. In his hand he held a large nosegay and he carelessly swung his dagger in the richly ornamented girdle. {{lang|it|Messer}} Simone, God be with you! In truth, I was seeking no rhyme; it is not my wont, for it comes before I require it, and not singly, believe me.” “But your pride is well known, you will not admit it. Yet I know that, if need be, you will spend a whole night over a single sonnet.” “You may be right, but over a sonnet already written.” “Already written,—truly I do not understand. What is written, is written,—what else remains then? I would rather ponder my whole life over something unwritten.” “That, too, I can well conceive, {{lang|it|Messer}} Simone. You see our paths lead in different directions.” You are right,—you are seeking rhymes here, and I have been commissioned to fetch Bice from church and accompany her home; I will just pass for a moment across the square and then I will go to the church doors. That would serve for a {{lang|it|canzone}}, {{lang|it|Messer}} Alighieri.” You—are commissioned?—And by whom?” By her, by Bice, daughter of Folco Portinari. The word is now mine, {{lang|it|messer trovatore}}, I am meeting her as a bridegroom, as a bridegroom. Farewell, signor, farewell. When you find that rhyme, think of me.” {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|83}}</noinclude> 1iphwaprugohn2v3zcwjisuuvtbm9ue 104 4860154 15168500 2025-06-30T14:06:32Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15168500 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude>Dante was no longer listening to him. An ocean of gloom engulfed him. He heard a wild roaring, as if the earth had opened. Oh, if it would but consume him. But in its hardness and cruelty it would not. The trees around him rustled solemnly, the roses continued to blossom, the pigeons fluttered as before from the cornices, the air was radiant, glittering and fragrant. Only within him was there an abyss, darkness of night, tumult. He did not know how long he had been standing there, holding the answer of his friend Guido Cavalcanti, still unread, the answer for which he had so yearned.—What of that?—now he had his answer. Footsteps, voices and laughter interrupted his ponderings. She was returning from the church at the end of the service. Again she walked white and radiant, but no longer between the two matrons, who kept behind; she went in front, and at her side swaggered and strutted Simon de Bardi, who had spoken with him a short while ago. And now his speech was again all jest and mirth, and she was holding his nosegay in her hands with a slight smile; the two matrons walked in a stately manner behind them with feelings of motherly pride. Now they were quite near the poet, and their talk sounded louder and more provocative. Dante wished to slip away, but he had not the strength,—moreover it was too late. “What happiness to walk with you,” twittered {{lang|it|Messer}} Simon, how shall I live after it!” “I know not whether it is really so great,” she replied modestly. “Do you desire proofs?” he asked challengingly. To be happy when happiness comes,—anyone can do that,” came the sound of her voice, and the poet felt<noinclude>{{c|84}}</noinclude> kkivv1er0eqt90fiseldtk557r4gs9y 104 4860155 15168502 2025-06-30T14:08:57Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15168502 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude>how a tear trembled in it, “but in one’s happiness to remember the unhappy,—this is a greater art.” “I do not understand you, {{lang|it|signora{{. Whom am I to remember?” At that moment they stood before the house by the bush full of blossoming roses. “Those who suffer, {{lang|it|Signor}} Bardi,—those who suffer,” she said softly. Then she plucked the loveliest rose and before {{lang|it|Messer}} Simon was aware of it, she had handed it to the poet with eyes downcast and yet full of grace and endless compassion. She did not utter a word,—nor he either. They entered the house, and he in the street pressed to his lips the fiery rose richly in blossom, which her eyes had hallowed with a tear of heavenly grace and endless compassion. And young Dante Alighieri stood a long, long time in the street before the house of Folco Portinari, the baker. He gazed fixedly at the rose, first of all dully, without thoughts, in throes of unutterable grief, later he distinguished its whorls, the petals turning one amid the other in delicate spirals, and his alert, winged spirit descended upon them deeper and deeper, his dark mood worked so potently within him that the rose vanished from his sight, and only the spirals remained, ever waning, whirling, descending into an unknown abyss, dread and sinister. At that moment his brain was haunted by a vision of hell upon the rose, the hell of torments through which he had passed; it gained in shape and aspect and in this rose opened its chasm before him. And meanwhile his tears trickled upon the rose, hot as molten lead, scorching as the downpour of brim-<noinclude>{{c|85}}</noinclude> ew4d4u8ka755dn8zyzml75yd02pcbkr 15168503 15168502 2025-06-30T14:09:10Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 fix 15168503 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude>how a tear trembled in it, “but in one’s happiness to remember the unhappy,—this is a greater art.” “I do not understand you, {{lang|it|signora}}. Whom am I to remember?” At that moment they stood before the house by the bush full of blossoming roses. “Those who suffer, {{lang|it|Signor}} Bardi,—those who suffer,” she said softly. Then she plucked the loveliest rose and before {{lang|it|Messer}} Simon was aware of it, she had handed it to the poet with eyes downcast and yet full of grace and endless compassion. She did not utter a word,—nor he either. They entered the house, and he in the street pressed to his lips the fiery rose richly in blossom, which her eyes had hallowed with a tear of heavenly grace and endless compassion. And young Dante Alighieri stood a long, long time in the street before the house of Folco Portinari, the baker. He gazed fixedly at the rose, first of all dully, without thoughts, in throes of unutterable grief, later he distinguished its whorls, the petals turning one amid the other in delicate spirals, and his alert, winged spirit descended upon them deeper and deeper, his dark mood worked so potently within him that the rose vanished from his sight, and only the spirals remained, ever waning, whirling, descending into an unknown abyss, dread and sinister. At that moment his brain was haunted by a vision of hell upon the rose, the hell of torments through which he had passed; it gained in shape and aspect and in this rose opened its chasm before him. And meanwhile his tears trickled upon the rose, hot as molten lead, scorching as the downpour of brim-<noinclude>{{c|85}}</noinclude> tog1u8d4y2022u07cqa56rrj4y8bxw5 104 4860156 15168504 2025-06-30T14:09:44Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15168504 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header||THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|265}}</noinclude>and saw what you want to do to me he wouldn't raise a fine riot? But every one you ask will say of the miller in a year: the devil fly away with him! That was number three!" "All right; number three. I don't deny it." "And a fine business it would be if you did deny it! What sort of an honest Hebrew devil would you be after that? Tell me now what you agreed to do on your part." "I have done all I agreed. I have left you alive for a year; number one. I have brought you back here; number two{{ld}}" "And what about number three? What are you going to do about that?" "What do you think I'm going to do? If you win the bet I'll let you go scot free." "And my losses? Don't you know that you owe me for my losses?" "Losses? What losses can you have had when we allowed you to do business with us for a whole year without paying a license? You wouldn't have made as much profit in three years on earth. Just think for yourself: I carried you off in your shirt without even a pair of shoes to your feet, and look what a big bundle you've brought back! Where did you get it from if you made nothing but losses?" "Oi, vei! There you are scolding me about my bundle again! Whatever I made there by trading is my own business. Did you count my profits? {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> t82yprxu3ycc4uhjodhllghnrfmqx97 15168505 15168504 2025-06-30T14:09:59Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 15168505 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header||THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|265}}</noinclude>and saw what you want to do to me he wouldn't raise a fine riot? But every one you ask will say of the miller in a year: the devil fly away with him! That was number three!" "All right; number three. I don't deny it." "And a fine business it would be if you did deny it! What sort of an honest Hebrew devil would you be after that? Tell me now what you agreed to do on your part." "I have done all I agreed. I have left you alive for a year; number one. I have brought you back here; number two{{ld}}" "And what about number three? What are you going to do about that?" "What do you think I'm going to do? If you win the bet I'll let you go scot free." "And my losses? Don't you know that you owe me for my losses?" "Losses? What losses can you have had when we allowed you to do business with us for a whole year without paying a license? You wouldn't have made as much profit in three years on earth. Just think for yourself: I carried you off in your shirt without even a pair of shoes to your feet, and look what a big bundle you've brought back! Where did you get it from if you made nothing but losses?" "Oi, vei! There you are scolding me about my bundle again! Whatever I made there by trading is my own business. Did you count my profits?<noinclude></noinclude> ipawdlo09wccna7uioiq12br03yvukw 104 4860157 15168506 2025-06-30T14:11:46Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168506 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||''AT PORTLAND POINT.''|9}} {{fine block/s}}</noinclude>trade of the country and the natural convenience of burning Lime, caused numbers of them to make proposals to be concerned with me in those branches of business, among whom Mr. Hazen was the first that joined me in a trial. Afterwards in the year 1764, although I was unwilling that any should be sharers with me in the certain benefits of the fur trade, which I had acquired some knowledge of« yet by representations that superior advantage could be derived from a Cod fishery on the Banks and other branches of commerce which I was altogether unacquainted with I joined in a contract for carrying it on for that year upon an extensive plan with Messrs. Blodget, Hazen, White, Peaslie and R. Simonds. {{fine block/e}} When Mr. Simonds first visited the St. John river the Indian were hostile to the English, but the capture of Quebec and the consequent discomfiture of their French allies inclined them to sue for peace, and a treaty was made at Halifax by the Chiefs of St. John and Passamaquoddy early in the year 1760. In accordance with this treaty an Indian trading post was to be established near Fort Frederick, at the mouth of the river, and a tariff of prices was arranged which the savages were to receive for furs and peltries and to pay for such supplies, etc., as they needed. The complete ascendancy of the English over the Acadians on the river St. John was secured by one of the most cruel and unjustifiable forays that ever sullied the annals of civilized warfare. The story in brief is as follows:{{mdash}} In the month of March, 1759, a company of rangers under Captain McCurdy started up the St. John river, on snowshoes, to strike a blow at the French settlements. The first night they encamped on a hillside near the mouth of the Belleisle river. Here the party had the misfortune to lose their commander, Capt. McCurdy, who was killed by the falling of a birch tree cut by one of his own men. Lieut. Moses Hazen<ref>Moses Hazen was a cousin of James Simonds and a brother of Wm. Hazen one of the preloyalist settlers of St. John. He distinguished himself under Gen. Wolfe on the plains of Abraham. He fought against the British in the Revolutionary war, raised a corps known as "Hazen's own", and attained the rank of Major General in the American army.</ref> succeeded to the command and under him the party proceeded to Ste. Anne's Point, where they set<noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 2noy6d7hd1hs1vg87qi55ixjg8jjo2w 104 4860158 15168507 2025-06-30T14:11:49Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15168507 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|JAROSLAV VRCHLICKÝ}}</noinclude>stone upon Sodom and Gomorrha. But also purifying and uplifting. In the reflection of the tears it seemed to him that the fierily blood-red rose blanched in his hands, that it gleamed with a snowy light, and by a twist of the whirlwind in his dream he saw how the rose grew, continually grew to giant dimensions, grew to a radiant rose of the empyrean, where every petal was a saint’s throne, where the centre was a fiery eddy, where abides that love by which all stars are set astir. And near the centre of a petal arose that “{{lang|it|''creatura bella bianco vestita''}}” and came towards him, holding a wreath of unfading laurel, whose leafage rings through stars and universe like the clamour of multitudes and the tempest of falling waters. Holy, holy, holy,—Hosanna and Alleluja of endless and countless angel choirs. And pressing the rose to his lips, he divined in his soul the first outlines of his mighty poem which alone helped him to endure treachery of love and native land; and he knew not that past him went a young man, a painter, who seeing him with a rose in his hand and in a state of deep emotion, also stopped to imprint upon his soul the mighty image of him which he might bequeath to coming ages. And that painter was Giotto. {{right|{{sm|''Coloured Fragments'' (1892)}}}}<noinclude>{{c|86}}</noinclude> qeq6gn7trk7wmxbv0ux987zf00hlles 104 4860159 15168508 2025-06-30T14:14:00Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "I tell you I made nothing but losses out of my dealings with you, besides losing a year here on earth." "Oh, you swindler you!" shouted the devil. "I a swindler? No, you're a swindler yourself, you thief, you liar, you scab!" And they began again to wrangle so violently that their words became quite unintelligible. They waved their arms, their skull-caps quivered, and they stood up on tip-toe like two cocks preparing to fight. The devil was the first... 15168508 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header|266|THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|}}</noinclude>I tell you I made nothing but losses out of my dealings with you, besides losing a year here on earth." "Oh, you swindler you!" shouted the devil. "I a swindler? No, you're a swindler yourself, you thief, you liar, you scab!" And they began again to wrangle so violently that their words became quite unintelligible. They waved their arms, their skull-caps quivered, and they stood up on tip-toe like two cocks preparing to fight. The devil was the first to regain control of himself. "But we don't yet know who has won the bet! It is true that the miller didn't take pity on you, but we haven't decided the other points yet. We haven't asked the people whether he opened a tavern or not." "I have opened two!" the miller thought, scratching his head again. "Oh, why didn't I wait a year? Then Yankel would have been sent to the devil for good, but now something disagreeable may come of it." He looked round at his mill. Couldn't he pos- sibly slip away to the village by crawling behind it? But just as he was contemplating this move, the sound of muttering and of uncertain footsteps came to his ears from the wood. Yankel threw his bundle over his shoulder, and ran to the very sycamore tree where the miller was hiding. The miller hardly had time to slip behind a big willow<noinclude></noinclude> jm8qe9u6uhkeuiyqd96l5vq8jcsj3rb 15168509 15168508 2025-06-30T14:15:19Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15168509 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header|266|THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|}}</noinclude>I tell you I made nothing but losses out of my dealings with you, besides losing a year here on earth." "Oh, you swindler you!" shouted the devil. "I a swindler? No, you're a swindler yourself, you thief, you liar, you scab!" And they began again to wrangle so violently that their words became quite unintelligible. They waved their arms, their skull-caps quivered, and they stood up on tip-toe like two cocks preparing to fight. The devil was the first to regain control of himself. "But we don't yet know who has won the bet! It is true that the miller didn't take pity on you, but we haven't decided the other points yet. We haven't asked the people whether he opened a tavern or not." "I have opened two!" the miller thought, scratching his head again. "Oh, why didn't I wait a year? Then Yankel would have been sent to the devil for good, but now something disagreeable may come of it." He looked round at his mill. Couldn't he possibly slip away to the village by crawling behind it? But just as he was contemplating this move, the sound of muttering and of uncertain footsteps came to his ears from the wood. Yankel threw his bundle over his shoulder, and ran to the very sycamore tree where the miller was hiding. The miller hardly had time to slip behind a big willow<noinclude></noinclude> ljnc0pmzq3l9hq1ks8iziv6eyn19yf4 104 4860160 15168510 2025-06-30T14:16:03Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168510 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|5|THE MISTAKES OF A NIGHT.|SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER: ''Or'',}}</noinclude>{{c|Mrs. HARDCASTLE.}} I say you shan't. {{c|TONY.}} We'll see which is strongest, you or I. {{rbstagedir|Exit. hawling her out.}} {{c|{{sc|Hardcastle}}. ''Solus.''}} {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Ay, there goes a pair that only spoil each other, But is not the whole age in a combination to drive sense and discretion out of doors? There's my pretty darling Kate; the fashions of the times have almost infected her too. By living a year or two in town, she is as fond of gauze, and French frippery, as the best of them. {{c|''Enter'' {{sc|Miss Hardcastle.}}}} {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Blessings on my pretty innocence! Drest out as usual my Kate. Goodness! What a quantity of su­perfluous silk has thou got about thee, girl! I could never teach the fools of this age, that the indigent world could be cloathed out of the trimmings of the vain. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} You know our agreement, Sir. You allow me the morning to receive and pay visits, and to dress in my own manner; and in the evening, I put on my housewife's dress to please you. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Well, remember I insist on the terms of our agree­ment; and, by the bye, I believe I shall have occa­sion to try your obedience this very evening. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} I protest, Sir, I don't comprehend your meaning. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Then, to be plain with you, Kate, I expect the<noinclude>{{continues|young}}</noinclude> occqlja24gwzgae0zv20a2cd18as1mo 15169267 15168510 2025-06-30T20:28:43Z Chrisguise 2855804 15169267 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|5|THE MISTAKES OF A NIGHT.|SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER: ''Or'',}}</noinclude>{{c|Mrs. HARDCASTLE.}} I say you shan't. {{c|TONY.}} We'll see which is strongest, you or I. {{rbstagedir|Exit. hawling her out.}} {{c|{{sc|Hardcastle}}. ''Solus.''}} {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Ay, there goes a pair that only spoil each other, But is not the whole age in a combination to drive sense and discretion out of doors? There's my pretty darling Kate; the fashions of the times have almost infected her too. By living a year or two in town, she is as fond of gauze, and French frippery, as the best of them. {{c|''Enter'' {{sc|Miss Hardcastle.}}}} {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Blessings on my pretty innocence! Drest out as usual my Kate. Goodness! What a quantity of superfluous silk has thou got about thee, girl! I could never teach the fools of this age, that the indigent world could be cloathed out of the trimmings of the vain. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} You know our agreement, Sir. You allow me the morning to receive and pay visits, and to dress in my own manner; and in the evening, I put on my housewife's dress to please you. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Well, remember I insist on the terms of our agreement; and, by the bye, I believe I shall have occasion to try your obedience this very evening. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} I protest, Sir, I don't comprehend your meaning. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Then, to be plain with you, Kate, I expect the<noinclude>{{continues|young}}</noinclude> 136bfa391322h2k13rn6sozmqrqvnxv 104 4860161 15168511 2025-06-30T14:18:53Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "expatiated in praise of white men, and declared he esteemed them highly, because in a journey he had made to St. Louis, he had met with a kind reception from them. He next brought me a large vessel filled with honey and water, which I relished exceedingly; and seating himself near me, he took me by the hand, and kept constantly asking how I found myself. I was truly astonished; I fancied myself in an enchanted country; and I could not have imagined befor... 15168511 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />118 HOSPITALITY OF FONEBE, CHIEF OF OGO.</noinclude>expatiated in praise of white men, and declared he esteemed them highly, because in a journey he had made to St. Louis, he had met with a kind reception from them. He next brought me a large vessel filled with honey and water, which I relished exceedingly; and seating himself near me, he took me by the hand, and kept constantly asking how I found myself. I was truly astonished; I fancied myself in an enchanted country; and I could not have imagined before my journey, that a black in the centre of Africa, could have such civilized man- ners. Having observed a bunch of keys in his hand, I asked him the use of them; he immediately took me across several courts, in one of which were his wife and daughters, all very pretty, whom he introduced to me; and then opened several storehouses, where I saw a great quantity of millet; he shewed me this proof of his understanding and prudence with a degree of pride, which I could not censure. simplicity of his locks and keys, the former were of wood, the latter resembled the picklocks of our locksmiths. I admired the When I had returned to my bed, he asked what I should like for supper; of course I could do no other than leave the choice to himself. When the hour of prayer arrived, I accompanied Fonebé to the diakra or mosque which I wished to see. It was a spacious building of clay twelve feet high, with a roof and projecting gutters to carry off the rain. As I was not permitted to enter this temple, I saw the interior through one of the<noinclude></noinclude> 7fpch02kji7dt4gu7tt0m69tgyvgcmr 15168515 15168511 2025-06-30T14:21:48Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168515 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />118 HOSPITALITY OF FONEBE, CHIEF OF OGO.</noinclude>expatiated in praise of white men, and declared he esteemed them highly, because in a journey he had made to St. Louis, he had met with a kind reception from them. He next brought me a large vessel filled with honey and water, which I relished exceedingly; and seating himself near me, he took me by the hand, and kept constantly asking how I found myself. I was truly astonished; I fancied myself in an enchanted country; and I could not have imagined before my journey, that a black in the centre of Africa, could have such civilized manners. Having observed a bunch of keys in his hand, I asked him the use of them; he immediately took me across several courts, in one of which were his wife and daughters, all very pretty, whom he introduced to me; and then opened several storehouses, where I saw a great quantity of millet; he shewed me this proof of his understanding and prudence with a degree of pride, which I could not censure. simplicity of his locks and keys, the former were of wood, the latter resembled the picklocks of our locksmiths. I admired the When I had returned to my bed, he asked what I should like for supper; of course I could do no other than leave the choice to himself. When the hour of prayer arrived, I accompanied Fonebé to the diakra or mosque which I wished to see. It was a spacious building of clay twelve feet high, with a roof and projecting gutters to carry off the rain. As I was not permitted to enter this temple, I saw the interior through one of the<noinclude></noinclude> lqw83vuw124yup16mni4v4jgfzurcwp 15168517 15168515 2025-06-30T14:22:31Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168517 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />118 HOSPITALITY OF FONEBE, CHIEF OF OGO.</noinclude>expatiated in praise of white men, and declared he esteemed them highly, because in a journey he had made to St. Louis, he had met with a kind reception from them. He next brought me a large vessel filled with honey and water, which I relished exceedingly; and seating himself near me, he took me by the hand, and kept constantly asking how I found myself. I was truly astonished; I fancied myself in an enchanted country; and I could not have imagined before my journey, that a black in the centre of Africa, could have such civilized manners. Having observed a bunch of keys in his hand, I asked him the use of them; he immediately took me across several courts, in one of which were his wife and daughters, all very pretty, whom he introduced to me; and then opened several storehouses, where I saw a great quantity of millet; he shewed me this proof of his understanding and prudence with a degree of pride, which I could not censure. simplicity of his locks and keys, the former were of wood, the latter resembled the picklocks of our locksmiths. I admired the When I had returned to my bed, he asked what I should like for supper; of course I could do no other than leave the choice to himself. When the hour of prayer arrived, I accompanied Fonebé to the diakra or mosque which I wished to see. It was a spacious building of clay twelve feet high, with a roof and projecting gutters to carry off the rain. As I was not permitted to enter this temple, I saw the interior through one of the<noinclude></noinclude> 1y4kqkvx2f1nczq3kpweat5ujwu40g3 15168521 15168517 2025-06-30T14:25:42Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168521 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />118 HOSPITALITY OF FONEBE, CHIEF OF OGO.</noinclude>expatiated in praise of white men, and declared he esteemed them highly, because in a journey he had made to St. Louis, he had met with a kind reception from them. He next brought me a large vessel filled with honey and water, which I relished exceedingly; and seating himself near me, he took me by the hand, and kept constantly asking how I found myself. I was truly astonished; I fancied myself in an enchanted country; and I could not have imagined before my journey, that a black in the centre of Africa, could have such civilized manners. Having observed a bunch of keys in his hand, I asked him the use of them; he immediately took me across several courts, in one of which were his wife and daughters, all very pretty, whom he introduced to me; and then opened several storehouses, where I saw a great quantity of millet; he shewed me this proof of his understanding and prudence with a degree of pride, which I could not censure. simplicity of his locks and keys, the former were of wood, the latter resembled the picklocks of our locksmiths. I admired the When I had returned to my bed, he asked what I should like for supper; of course I could do no other than leave the choice to himself. When the hour of prayer arrived, I accompanied Fonebé to the diakra or mosque which I wished to see. It was a spacious building of clay twelve feet high, with a roof and projecting gutters to carry off the rain. As I was not permitted to enter this temple, I saw the interior through one of the<noinclude></noinclude> 8s1wpjh8wiqwo0k5b14n3m8bfoss63k 104 4860162 15168512 2025-06-30T14:19:47Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "tree before the devil and Yankel were both under the sycamore, and at that moment Gavrilo appeared at the far end of the dam. Gavrilo's coat was in tatters anct was hanging off one shoulder; his hat was on one side of his head, and his bare feet were continually quarrelling with one another. If one wanted to go to the right, the other, out of contrariness, tried to go to the left. One pulled one way and the other the other, until the poor man's head and... 15168512 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header||THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|267}}</noinclude>tree before the devil and Yankel were both under the sycamore, and at that moment Gavrilo appeared at the far end of the dam. Gavrilo's coat was in tatters anct was hanging off one shoulder; his hat was on one side of his head, and his bare feet were continually quarrelling with one another. If one wanted to go to the right, the other, out of contrariness, tried to go to the left. One pulled one way and the other the other, until the poor man's head and feet nearly flew off in opposite directions. So the poor lad staggered along, weaving patterns all across the dam from one side to the other, but not progressing forward very fast. The devil saw that Gavrilo was full, so he came out and stood in the middle of the dam just as he was. Why the devil need any one stand on ceremony with a drunkard? "Good evening, good fellow!" he called. "Where did you get so full?" As he said this, the miller noticed for the first time how miserable and ragged Gavrilo had grown dur- ing the last year. And it was all because he drank up at his master's tavern everything that he earned from his master. It was long since he had seen any money ; he took it all out in vodka. The workman walked right up to the devil, saying : "Whoa there ! What has come over these devilish feet of mine? When I want them to walk, they<noinclude></noinclude> dsh1recnj7zkyt8efqbmcuwdaabknvo 15168513 15168512 2025-06-30T14:20:44Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15168513 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header||THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|267}}</noinclude>tree before the devil and Yankel were both under the sycamore, and at that moment Gavrilo appeared at the far end of the dam. Gavrilo's coat was in tatters anct was hanging off one shoulder; his hat was on one side of his head, and his bare feet were continually quarrelling with one another. If one wanted to go to the right, the other, out of contrariness, tried to go to the left. One pulled one way and the other the other, until the poor man's head and feet nearly flew off in opposite directions. So the poor lad staggered along, weaving patterns all across the dam from one side to the other, but not progressing forward very fast. The devil saw that Gavrilo was full, so he came out and stood in the middle of the dam just as he was. Why the devil need any one stand on ceremony with a drunkard? "Good evening, good fellow!" he called. "Where did you get so full?" As he said this, the miller noticed for the first time how miserable and ragged Gavrilo had grown during the last year. And it was all because he drank up at his master's tavern everything that he earned from his master. It was long since he had seen any money; he took it all out in vodka. The workman walked right up to the devil, saying: "Whoa there! What has come over these devilish feet of mine? When I want them to walk, they<noinclude></noinclude> 4yhed7wc36owuybuzpzygce1c47sabh 15168514 15168513 2025-06-30T14:21:44Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 15168514 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header||THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|267}}</noinclude>tree before the devil and Yankel were both under the sycamore, and at that moment Gavrilo appeared at the far end of the dam. Gavrilo's coat was in tatters anct was hanging off one shoulder; his hat was on one side of his head, and his bare feet were continually quarrelling with one another. If one wanted to go to the right, the other, out of contrariness, tried to go to the left. One pulled one way and the other the other, until the poor man's head and feet nearly flew off in opposite directions. So the poor lad staggered along, weaving patterns all across the dam from one side to the other, but not progressing forward very fast. The devil saw that Gavrilo was full, so he came out and stood in the middle of the dam just as he was. Why the devil need any one stand on ceremony with a drunkard? "Good evening, good fellow!" he called. "Where did you get so full?" As he said this, the miller noticed for the first time how miserable and ragged Gavrilo had grown during the last year. And it was all because he drank up at his master's tavern everything that he earned from his master. It was long since he had seen any money; he took it all out in vodka. The workman walked right up to the devil, saying: "Whoa there! What has come over these devilish feet of mine? When I want them to walk, they<noinclude></noinclude> r0a9w5o3z8cgbah4kqh4lbmrg2rpv8a 104 4860163 15168516 2025-06-30T14:22:25Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " tion relative to the trade of this country with Africa, which will be found in the Appendix to the Memoir. But his acknowledgments are due, in an especial manner, to Sir Joseph Banks; who has not only favoured the editor with the fullest communication of his correspondence with Mr. Park, and of his papers relating to this subject, but has in every other respect assisted and promoted the present under- taking with a kindness and liberality, pro- portion... 15168516 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />ADVERTISEMENT. IX</noinclude> tion relative to the trade of this country with Africa, which will be found in the Appendix to the Memoir. But his acknowledgments are due, in an especial manner, to Sir Joseph Banks; who has not only favoured the editor with the fullest communication of his correspondence with Mr. Park, and of his papers relating to this subject, but has in every other respect assisted and promoted the present under- taking with a kindness and liberality, pro- portioned to his sincere and constant friendship for Mr. Park, and to his uniform zeal for whatever he considers to be in any degree connected with useful knowledge and scientific discovery. It remains only to say a few words re- specting the Map, which is prefixed to this publication. The readers of Mr. Park's former Travels are already apprized, that the map which accompanied that work, was constructed by Major Rennell, whose in- teresting Geographical Memoir in illustra-<noinclude></noinclude> s48uk9nynw8tpzrrla7waqb83s8hdqg 15168518 15168516 2025-06-30T14:24:33Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168518 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />ADVERTISEMENT. IX</noinclude> tion relative to the trade of this country with Africa, which will be found in the Appendix to the Memoir. But his acknowledgments are due, in an especial manner, to Sir Joseph Banks, who has not only favoured the editor with the fullest communication of his correspondence with Mr. Park, and of his papers relating to this subject, but has in every other respect assisted and promoted the present undertaking with a kindness and liberality, proportioned to his sincere and constant friendship for Mr. Park, and to his uniform zeal for whatever he considers to be in any degree connected with useful knowledge and scientific discovery. It remains only to say a few words respecting the Map, which is prefixed to this publication. The readers of Mr. Park's former Travels are already apprized, that the map which accompanied that work, was constructed by Major Rennell, whose in- teresting Geographical Memoir in illustra-<noinclude></noinclude> eb55eeu5bnk4uknjadoian9z789iqbj 15168520 15168518 2025-06-30T14:25:06Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168520 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />ADVERTISEMENT. IX</noinclude> tion relative to the trade of this country with Africa, which will be found in the Appendix to the Memoir. But his acknowledgments are due, in an especial manner, to Sir Joseph Banks, who has not only favoured the editor with the fullest communication of his correspondence with Mr. Park, and of his papers relating to this subject, but has in every other respect assisted and promoted the present undertaking with a kindness and liberality, proportioned to his sincere and constant friendship for Mr. Park, and to his uniform zeal for whatever he considers to be in any degree connected with useful knowledge and scientific discovery. It remains only to say a few words respecting the Map, which is prefixed to this publication. The readers of Mr. Park's former Travels are already apprized, that the map which accompanied that work, was constructed by Major Rennell, whose interesting Geographical Memoir in illustra-<noinclude></noinclude> 5ccuvw0xpnu5tpso0i29l5imyz5shfh 15168525 15168520 2025-06-30T14:28:52Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168525 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />ADVERTISEMENT. IX</noinclude> tion relative to the trade of this country with Africa, which will be found in the Appendix to the Memoir. But his acknowledgments are due, in an especial manner, to Sir Joseph Banks, who has not only favoured the editor with the fullest communication of his correspondence with Mr. Park, and of his papers relating to this subject, but has in every other respect assisted and promoted the present undertaking with a kindness and liberality, proportioned to his sincere and constant friendship for Mr. Park, and to his uniform zeal for whatever he considers to be in any degree connected with useful knowledge and scientific discovery. It remains only to say a few words respecting the Map, which is prefixed to this publication. The readers of Mr. Park's former Travels are already apprized, that the map which accompanied that work, was constructed by Major Rennell, whose interesting Geographical Memoir in illustra-<noinclude></noinclude> l5jnedzl81dw5ss0dnwfcsbi6n5lxjw 15168527 15168525 2025-06-30T14:29:47Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168527 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />ADVERTISEMENT. IX</noinclude> tion relative to the trade of this country with Africa, which will be found in the Appendix to the Memoir. But his acknowledgments are due, in an especial manner, to Sir Joseph Banks, who has not only favoured the editor with the fullest communication of his correspondence with Mr. Park, and of his papers relating to this subject, but has in every other respect assisted and promoted the present undertaking with a kindness and liberality, proportioned to his sincere and constant friendship for Mr. Park, and to his uniform zeal for whatever he considers to be in any degree connected with useful knowledge and scientific discovery. It remains only to say a few words respecting the Map, which is prefixed to this publication. The readers of Mr. Park's former Travels are already apprized, that the map which accompanied that work, was constructed by Major Rennell, whose interesting Geographical Memoir in illustra-<noinclude></noinclude> 9zyfst206rqbncxyeuw02epe0tkohe9 104 4860164 15168519 2025-06-30T14:24:33Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15168519 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{rh||THE GERMAN REVOLUTION|51}}</noinclude>The first act of the revolutionary Government in Berlin ("Rat der Volkbeauftragten"), relying on the Workers' and Soldiers' Councils, was to issue a manifesto to the German people on November 12th. The manifesto is of great historical importance, because it abolished by decree the last remains of the feudal system east of the Elbe. It is a remarkable fact, but one which is not by any means unknown in history, for it occurred in Russia in the Communist Revolution of 1917, that it required the organ of the revolutionary proletariat to complete not a proletarian but an overdue middle-class revolution. It is true, in Russia, in 1917, the revolutionary authority subsequently went further than did its counterpart in Germany in 1918, but the initial acts of both were the same. The manifesto of November 12th, 1918, abolished a number of exceptional regulations of the old military authority which had arisen out of the war and had hence no permanent significance. The death-blow, however, was dealt to the old Junker State of Prussia, which had dominated the Reich hitherto, in Clause 8 of the manifesto. Under this the notorious "gesindeordnung" was abolished, and the rights of the rural population of any part of Germany to enter into industrial and social organisations for mutual protection was unconditionally granted. At one stroke of the pen the millions of agricultural labourers and domestic servants of Prussia, who hitherto had been liable to arrest, and, under certain conditions, even to corporal punishment, if they terminated their contracts before the time appointed by law and if they fled from their masters, were free men and women at last; that is, they were free to elect in what factory of capitalist industry in future they would be exploited!! This act of the revolutionary Workers' and Soldiers' Councils closed the last phase of the ''bourgeois'' Revolution in Germany, which had been prolonged through four centuries. It will be seen, therefore, that the manifesto of the revolutionary Government, on November 12th, cleared away the rubbish of the past. As regards its constructive part there is much less to be said. By announcing the eight{{peh|-}}<noinclude></noinclude> ivmwyfj5t5pcqpp2k1k4x9zkgv3zyan 104 4860165 15168522 2025-06-30T14:27:15Z Fatoustrawally 3176481 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "in these times. Do you know who taught the young person to dance? Some of her steps mightily resemble Le Jeune's of Paris." "I presume she was taught abroad, sir," said Ju- lian; "for myself, I am charged with some weighty business by the Countess, which I would willingly communicate to your Majesty." "We will send you to our Secretary of State," said the King. "But this dancing envoy will oblige us once more, will she not?-Empson, now that I remember, i... 15168522 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Fatoustrawally" />14 PEVERIL OF THE PEAK.</noinclude>in these times. Do you know who taught the young person to dance? Some of her steps mightily resemble Le Jeune's of Paris." "I presume she was taught abroad, sir," said Ju- lian; "for myself, I am charged with some weighty business by the Countess, which I would willingly communicate to your Majesty." "We will send you to our Secretary of State," said the King. "But this dancing envoy will oblige us once more, will she not?-Empson, now that I remember, it was to your pipe that she danced- Strike up, man, and put mettle into her feet." Empson began to play a well-known measure; and, as he had threatened, made more than one false note, until the King, whose ear was very ac- curate, rebuked him with, "Sirrah, art thou drunk at this early hour, or must thou too be playing thy slippery tricks with me? Thou thinkest thou art born to beat time, but I will have time beat into thee." The hint was sufficient, and Empson took good care so to perform his air as to merit his high and deserved reputation. But on Fenella it made not the slightest impression. She rather leant than stood against the wall of the apartment; her coun- tenance as pale as death, her arms and hands hang- ing down as if stiffened, and her existence only testified by the sobs which agitated her bosom, and the tears which flowed from her half-closed eyes. "A plague on it," said the King, "some evil spirit is abroad this morning; and the wenches are all bewitched, I think. Cheer up, my girl. What, Digitized by Google Original from HARVARD UNIVERSITY<noinclude></noinclude> l72ef7c308h02kr5wgy1r834x2brosq 15168524 15168522 2025-06-30T14:28:12Z Fatoustrawally 3176481 15168524 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Fatoustrawally" />14 PEVERIL OF THE PEAK.</noinclude>in these times. Do you know who taught the young person to dance? Some of her steps mightily resemble Le Jeune's of Paris." "I presume she was taught abroad, sir," said Julian; "for myself, I am charged with some weighty business by the Countess, which I would willingly communicate to your Majesty." "We will send you to our Secretary of State," said the King. "But this dancing envoy will oblige us once more, will she not?-Empson, now that I remember, it was to your pipe that she danced- Strike up, man, and put mettle into her feet." Empson began to play a well-known measure; and, as he had threatened, made more than one false note, until the King, whose ear was very ac- curate, rebuked him with, "Sirrah, art thou drunk at this early hour, or must thou too be playing thy slippery tricks with me? Thou thinkest thou art born to beat time, but I will have time beat into thee." The hint was sufficient, and Empson took good care so to perform his air as to merit his high and deserved reputation. But on Fenella it made not the slightest impression. She rather leant than stood against the wall of the apartment; her coun- tenance as pale as death, her arms and hands hang- ing down as if stiffened, and her existence only testified by the sobs which agitated her bosom, and the tears which flowed from her half-closed eyes. "A plague on it," said the King, "some evil spirit is abroad this morning; and the wenches are all bewitched, I think. Cheer up, my girl. What, Digitized by Google Original from HARVARD UNIVERSITY<noinclude></noinclude> 8asf1w2xv69j44ymev06mimoj7077vh 15168526 15168524 2025-06-30T14:29:15Z Fatoustrawally 3176481 15168526 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Fatoustrawally" />14 PEVERIL OF THE PEAK.</noinclude>in these times. Do you know who taught the young person to dance? Some of her steps mightily resemble Le Jeune's of Paris." "I presume she was taught abroad, sir," said Julian; "for myself, I am charged with some weighty business by the Countess, which I would willingly communicate to your Majesty." "We will send you to our Secretary of State," said the King. "But this dancing envoy will oblige us once more, will she not?-Empson, now that I remember, it was to your pipe that she danced- Strike up, man, and put mettle into her feet." Empson began to play a well-known measure; and, as he had threatened, made more than one false note, until the King, whose ear was very accurate, rebuked him with, "Sirrah, art thou drunk at this early hour, or must thou too be playing thy slippery tricks with me? Thou thinkest thou art born to beat time, but I will have time beat into thee." The hint was sufficient, and Empson took good care so to perform his air as to merit his high and deserved reputation. But on Fenella it made not the slightest impression. She rather leant than stood against the wall of the apartment; her coun- tenance as pale as death, her arms and hands hang- ing down as if stiffened, and her existence only testified by the sobs which agitated her bosom, and the tears which flowed from her half-closed eyes. "A plague on it," said the King, "some evil spirit is abroad this morning; and the wenches are all bewitched, I think. Cheer up, my girl. What, Digitized by Google Original from HARVARD UNIVERSITY<noinclude></noinclude> jdp0e1u8mgqy2x24yd65qn56vzxvuul 15168528 15168526 2025-06-30T14:29:53Z Fatoustrawally 3176481 15168528 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Fatoustrawally" />14 PEVERIL OF THE PEAK.</noinclude>in these times. Do you know who taught the young person to dance? Some of her steps mightily resemble Le Jeune's of Paris." "I presume she was taught abroad, sir," said Julian; "for myself, I am charged with some weighty business by the Countess, which I would willingly communicate to your Majesty." "We will send you to our Secretary of State," said the King. "But this dancing envoy will oblige us once more, will she not?-Empson, now that I remember, it was to your pipe that she danced- Strike up, man, and put mettle into her feet." Empson began to play a well-known measure; and, as he had threatened, made more than one false note, until the King, whose ear was very accurate, rebuked him with, "Sirrah, art thou drunk at this early hour, or must thou too be playing thy slippery tricks with me? Thou thinkest thou art born to beat time, but I will have time beat into thee." The hint was sufficient, and Empson took good care so to perform his air as to merit his high and deserved reputation. But on Fenella it made not the slightest impression. She rather leant than stood against the wall of the apartment; her coun- tenance as pale as death, her arms and hands hang- ing down as if stiffened, and her existence only testified by the sobs which agitated her bosom, and the tears which flowed from her half-closed eyes. "A plague on it," said the King, "some evil spirit is abroad this morning; and the wenches are all bewitched, I think. Cheer up, my girl. What, Digitized by Google Original from HARVARD UNIVERSITY<noinclude></noinclude> kj269cfev5crmzpd59vqjgw7hjl0347 15168530 15168528 2025-06-30T14:31:31Z Fatoustrawally 3176481 15168530 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Fatoustrawally" />14 PEVERIL OF THE PEAK.</noinclude>in these times. Do you know who taught the young person to dance? Some of her steps mightily resemble Le Jeune's of Paris." "I presume she was taught abroad, sir," said Julian; "for myself, I am charged with some weighty business by the Countess, which I would willingly communicate to your Majesty." "We will send you to our Secretary of State," said the King. "But this dancing envoy will oblige us once more, will she not?-Empson, now that I remember, it was to your pipe that she danced- Strike up, man, and put mettle into her feet." Empson began to play a well-known measure; and, as he had threatened, made more than one false note, until the King, whose ear was very accurate, rebuked him with, "Sirrah, art thou drunk at this early hour, or must thou too be playing thy slippery tricks with me? Thou thinkest thou art born to beat time, but I will have time beat into thee." The hint was sufficient, and Empson took good care so to perform his air as to merit his high and deserved reputation. But on Fenella it made not the slightest impression. She rather leant than stood against the wall of the apartment; her countenance as pale as death, her arms and hands hanging down as if stiffened, and her existence only testified by the sobs which agitated her bosom, and the tears which flowed from her half-closed eyes. "A plague on it," said the King, "some evil spirit is abroad this morning; and the wenches are all bewitched, I think. Cheer up, my girl. What, Digitized by Google Original from HARVARD UNIVERSITY<noinclude></noinclude> 8pt2hpl56hc8qt59scoorao7y3f5fpo 15168532 15168530 2025-06-30T14:32:18Z Fatoustrawally 3176481 15168532 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Fatoustrawally" />14 PEVERIL OF THE PEAK.</noinclude>in these times. Do you know who taught the young person to dance? Some of her steps mightily resemble Le Jeune's of Paris." "I presume she was taught abroad, sir," said Julian; "for myself, I am charged with some weighty business by the Countess, which I would willingly communicate to your Majesty." "We will send you to our Secretary of State," said the King. "But this dancing envoy will oblige us once more, will she not?-Empson, now that I remember, it was to your pipe that she danced- Strike up, man, and put mettle into her feet." Empson began to play a well-known measure; and, as he had threatened, made more than one false note, until the King, whose ear was very accurate, rebuked him with, "Sirrah, art thou drunk at this early hour, or must thou too be playing thy slippery tricks with me? Thou thinkest thou art born to beat time, but I will have time beat into thee." The hint was sufficient, and Empson took good care so to perform his air as to merit his high and deserved reputation. But on Fenella it made not the slightest impression. She rather leant than stood against the wall of the apartment; her countenance as pale as death, her arms and hands hanging down as if stiffened, and her existence only testified by the sobs which agitated her bosom, and the tears which flowed from her half-closed eyes. "A plague on it," said the King, "some evil spirit is abroad this morning; and the wenches are all bewitched, I think. Cheer up, my girl. What, Digitized by Google Original from HARVARD UNIVERSITY<noinclude></noinclude> lse7pyhwmjjammlazgarnkrdc7qq0uj 104 4860166 15168523 2025-06-30T14:27:40Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ running header 15168523 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh|52|GERMANY IN TRANSITION|}}</noinclude>hour day and other measures, such as labour exchanges, improvements in sickness and unemployment insurance, the manifesto went no further than any liberal capitalist Government might go in initiating a program of social reform. On the critical question, who was to be the heir to the November Revolution, the manifesto was silent, for it did not attempt to lay the foundations of a new legislature and administration. On this thorny point there was complete lack of unanimity, not only in the "Rat der Volksbeauftragte," but also in the rank and file of those sitting in the Workers' and Soldiers' Councils. Thus, while the First Congress of the Workers' and Soldiers' Councils, on December 16th, accepted in principle the "Eight Hamburg Points," whereby the control of the military authority was vested in the Soldiers' Councils, it passed by a large majority a resolution of the Majority Socialists to immediately proceed to the election of a National Assembly by Parliamentary vote and to hand over supreme power to this body. These contradictory decisions, displaying the deep rift in the ranks of militant labour, broke the united front of the Councils and isolated the Left Wing, led by the Independents. The latter then resigned from the Central Executive of the Workers' and Soldiers' Councils, and later from the Government itself, and thus a period of armed conflict was opened up in Berlin and other big centres, which left the initiative for constructive work in the Revolution in the hands of the middle-class Republican parties. These, by the power of their Press and of the apparatus of the old administration, which was ready to serve them in many of the provinces, particularly of the South German States, were soon able to get the full control in moulding the new German State. The wreck of all German Labour's hopes came from the fatal lack of unity within Labour's own ranks. This lack of unity, however, was based on real and basic difference in outlook. The reformist elements of the German Social Democracy held to the formal democracy of Parliament, and insisted on the liquidation of the organs created in the Revolution. How they did this with the aid of the military apparatus of the old Prussian Feudal State,<noinclude></noinclude> sn6gmqzu9fu635cyrz6aqk6yrzh8duk 104 4860167 15168529 2025-06-30T14:31:31Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ running header 15168529 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh||THE GERMAN REVOLUTION|53}}</noinclude>which they naïvely hoped to make their servant, I have shown in Chapters II. and III. Thus the Councils soon lost their power, and the National Assembly became the ruler of Germany's destinies. Its first and greatest work was the passing of the Weimar Constitution. Is the Weimar Constitution mainly an instrument for the maintenance of the propertied classes, as so many others, based on the system of a Parliament, a Second Chamber, and a specially selected Civil Service? Or does it contain features which make it possible for the German people to use it as an instrument for laying the foundations of the Socialist Commonwealth? In order to answer that question one must look at the nature of the State set up by the Constitution, at its method of giving and administering the law, and at the relations of the new central power to the former Federal States. Are the provisions of the Constitution on this point designed to protect the propertied classes, or do they leave the way open, on paper at least, for the extension of the influence of the producing and consuming community over the economic life of the country? The Weimar Constitution was the product of a compromise between two draft Constitutions. One was prepared by Professor Hugo Preuss, a doctor of law, at the Berlin University, a man of great learning and of democratic leanings of the type produced by the revolutionary year 1848. Through his draft a strong tendency is seen to reduce at all costs the power of the Federal States and particularly of Prussia, whose hegemony had given the peculiar feature to the old Empire. Preuss aimed at the centralisation of power—at a rigorous application of the principle of German unity. He laid down the axiom that Imperial law ("Reichsgesetz") should, in general, take precedence over Federal State law ("Landesgesetz"). The Federal States, now to be called "Free States," should, in fact, become merely local organs of administration in most matters, while retaining autonomous rights in certain others, to be specified. Taxation was to be decided upon and collected by the central authority (the "Reich"), the railways, posts, telegraphs, social legislation<noinclude></noinclude> h1ta82ommx87cuwdhf3y37mpjk5mx6y 104 4860168 15168531 2025-06-30T14:32:01Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " to the Nile, to the end of the world, and in fact to a country with which they are unacquainted. cr 2dly. In Mr. Horneman's Journal the Niger is described as flowing eastwards into Bornou, where it takes the name of Zad. The breadth of the Zad was given him for one mile, and he was told that it flowed towards the Egyptian Nile, through the land of the Heathens.* The course here given is directly towards the Congo. Zad is the name of the Congo at its mou... 15168531 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxix</noinclude> to the Nile, to the end of the world, and in fact to a country with which they are unacquainted. cr 2dly. In Mr. Horneman's Journal the Niger is described as flowing eastwards into Bornou, where it takes the name of Zad. The breadth of the Zad was given him for one mile, and he was told that it flowed towards the Egyptian Nile, through the land of the Heathens.* The course here given is directly towards the Congo. Zad is the name of the Congo at its mouth, and it is the name of the Congo for at least six hundred and fifty miles inland. 66 3dly. The river of Dar Kulla mentioned by Mr. Brownet is generally supposed to be the Niger; or at least to have a com- munication with that river. Now this is exactly the course the Niger ought to take in order to join the Congo. 4thly. The quantity of water discharg- ed into the Atlantic by the Congo cannot be accounted for on any other known prin- ciple, but that it is the termination of the * Proceedings of African Association, vol. ii. p. 201. + Browne's Travels. 2d edit..4to. p. 354.<noinclude></noinclude> j9jhylio4lmsf5ajzocxxgq186sazbz 15168538 15168531 2025-06-30T14:34:28Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168538 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxix</noinclude> to the Nile, to the end of the world, and in fact to a country with which they are unacquainted. "2dly. In Mr. Horneman's Journal the Niger is described as flowing eastwards into Bornou, where it takes the name ofZad. The breadth of the Zad was given him for one mile, and he was told that it flowed towards the Egyptian Nile, through the land of the Heathens.* The course here given is directly towards the Congo. Zad is the name of the Congo at its mouth, and it is the name of the Congo for at least six hundred and fifty miles inland. "3dly. The river of Dar Kulla mentioned by Mr. Brownet is generally supposed to be the Niger; or at least to have a com- munication with that river. Now this is exactly the course the Niger ought to take in order to join the Congo. 4thly. The quantity of water discharg- ed into the Atlantic by the Congo cannot be accounted for on any other known prin- ciple, but that it is the termination of the * Proceedings of African Association, vol. ii. p. 201. + Browne's Travels. 2d edit..4to. p. 354.<noinclude></noinclude> 690uwfx3tewguzmwap6fl6yb695oqfw 15168542 15168538 2025-06-30T14:35:24Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168542 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxix</noinclude> to the Nile, to the end of the world, and in fact to a country with which they are unacquainted. "2dly. In Mr. Horneman's Journal the Niger is described as flowing eastwards into Bornou, where it takes the name ofZad. The breadth of the Zad was given him for one mile, and he was told that it flowed towards the Egyptian Nile, through the land of the Heathens.* The course here given is directly towards the Congo. Zad is the name of the Congo at its mouth, and it is the name of the Congo for at least six hundred and fifty miles inland. "3dly. The river of Dar Kulla mentioned by Mr. Brownet is generally supposed to be the Niger; or at least to have a com- munication with that river. Now this is exactly the course the Niger ought to take in order to join the Congo. 4thly. The quantity of water discharged into the Atlantic by the Congo cannot be accounted for on any other known principle, but that it is the termination of the * Proceedings of African Association, vol. ii. p. 201. + Browne's Travels. 2d edit..4to. p. 354.<noinclude></noinclude> nn6qs2e9kafeljby9zbjboggvnpqn3u 104 4860169 15168533 2025-06-30T14:32:47Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "doors, of which there were three, one in front and one in each of the adjoining sides. I did not see any niche, nor even any hollow along the wall which looked towards Mecca. The only object I remarked was a little staircase of earth, for the blind man who performed the office of Muezin, to mount to the roof of the diakra. Earthen pilasters supported the roof of this temple, four on each side. 66 On leaving this place I met two aged Imans, who asked me w... 15168533 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />MOSQUE OF OGO-INQUISITIVE IMANS. 119</noinclude>doors, of which there were three, one in front and one in each of the adjoining sides. I did not see any niche, nor even any hollow along the wall which looked towards Mecca. The only object I remarked was a little staircase of earth, for the blind man who performed the office of Muezin, to mount to the roof of the diakra. Earthen pilasters supported the roof of this temple, four on each side. 66 On leaving this place I met two aged Imans, who asked me why I was come to Foutatoro; why I wore such tight trowsers; why the chief of the village had lodged me; lastly, why I had not gone to Oulli in a vessel; for these people do not think a white man can travel if he has not a ship under his feet. I took care not to answer all these questions; and my host came very opportunely to impose silence on them; he said to me in Joloff, Do what you please; look about you, write, walk, you are at perfect liberty; these Imans are only old dotards." I accompanied him to his hut, but I remarked that though his behaviour towards me was not entirely changed, yet he had secretly lent an ear to the suggestions of these Imans, for he made me several insidious offers. "If you wish,' said he, "for a letter to Bondou or Bambouck, I will give you one; if you chuse to go into the Bambara country, I will lend you a slave, who shall conduct you thither." I answered that I was not going to Bambara, and that my business called "I will not conceal from you," said he, "that my countrymen, the Toucolors, on seeing you, will insist that me to Oulli. 66<noinclude></noinclude> 01trf88mmut82lgmgikhlxuml4bifn5 15168536 15168533 2025-06-30T14:33:54Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168536 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />MOSQUE OF OGO-INQUISITIVE IMANS. 119</noinclude>doors, of which there were three, one in front and one in eachof the adjoining sides. I did not see any niche, nor even any hollow along the wall which looked towards Mecca. The only object I remarked was a little staircase of earth, for the blind man who performed the office of Muezin, to mount to the roof of the diakra. Earthen pilasters supported the roof of this temple, four on each side. 66 On leaving this place I met two aged Imans, who asked me why I was come to Foutatoro; why I wore such tight trowsers; why the chief of the village had lodged me; lastly, why I had not gone to Oulli in a vessel; for these people do not think a white man can travel if he has not a ship under his feet. I took care not to answer all these questions; and my host came very opportunely to impose silence on them; he said to me in Joloff, Do what you please; look about you, write, walk, you are at perfect liberty; these Imans are only old dotards." I accompanied him to his hut, but I remarked that though his behaviour towards me was not entirely changed, yet he had secretly lent an ear to the suggestions of these Imans, for he made me several insidious offers. "If you wish,' said he, "for a letter to Bondou or Bambouck, I will give you one; if you chuse to go into the Bambara country, I will lend you a slave, who shall conduct you thither." I answered that I was not going to Bambara, and that my business called "I will not conceal from you," said he, "that my countrymen, the Toucolors, on seeing you, will insist that me to Oulli. 66<noinclude></noinclude> 0vgsji8umh9rlzzfn2x8jfhdpyiioat 15168539 15168536 2025-06-30T14:34:42Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168539 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />MOSQUE OF OGO-INQUISITIVE IMANS. 119</noinclude>doors, of which there were three, one in front and one in eachof the adjoining sides. I did not see any niche, nor even any hollow along the wall which looked towards Mecca. The only object I remarked was a little staircase of earth, for the blind man who performed the office of Muezin, to mount to the roof of the diakra. Earthen pilasters supported the roof of this temple, four on each side. On leaving this place I met two aged Imans, who asked me why I was come to Foutatoro; why I wore such tight trowsers; why the chief of the village had lodged me; lastly, why I had not gone to Oulli in a vessel; for these people do not think a white man can travel if he has not a ship under his feet. I took care not to answer all these questions; and my host came very opportunely to impose silence on them; he said to me in Joloff, Do what you please; look about you, write, walk, you are at perfect liberty; these Imans are only old dotards." I accompanied him to his hut, but I remarked that though his behaviour towards me was not entirely changed, yet he had secretly lent an ear to the suggestions of these Imans, for he made me several insidious offers. "If you wish,' said he, "for a letter to Bondou or Bambouck, I will give you one; if you chuse to go into the Bambara country, I will lend you a slave, who shall conduct you thither." I answered that I was not going to Bambara, and that my business called "I will not conceal from you," said he, "that my countrymen, the Toucolors, on seeing you, will insist that me to Oulli. 66<noinclude></noinclude> ea3jg8oxgbrnq516ceh6p12hhi08mjt 15168543 15168539 2025-06-30T14:36:03Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168543 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />MOSQUE OF OGO-INQUISITIVE IMANS. 119</noinclude>doors, of which there were three, one in front and one in eachof the adjoining sides. I did not see any niche, nor even any hollow along the wall which looked towards Mecca. The only object I remarked was a little staircase of earth, for the blind man who performed the office of Muezin, to mount to the roof of the diakra. Earthen pilasters supported the roof of this temple, four on each side. On leaving this place I met two aged Imans, who asked me why I was come to Foutatoro; why I wore such tight trowsers; why the chief of the village had lodged me; lastly, why I had not gone to Oulli in a vessel; for these people do not think a white man can travel if he has not a ship under his feet. I took care not to answer all these questions; and my host came very opportunely to impose silence on them; he said to me in Joloff, Do what you please; look about you,write, walk, you are at perfect liberty; these Imans are only old dotards." I accompanied him to his hut, but I remarked that though his behaviour towards me was not entirely changed, yet he had secretly lent an ear to the suggestions of these Imans, for he made me several insidious offers. "If you wish,' said he, "for a letter to Bondou or Bambouck, I will give you one; if you chuse to go into the Bambara country, I will lend you a slave, who shall conduct you thither." I answered that I was not going to Bambara, and that my business called "I will not conceal from you," said he, "that my countrymen, the Toucolors, on seeing you, will insist that me to Oulli. 66<noinclude></noinclude> hz6benk0h833re11h8z4579xfnn42wu 15168545 15168543 2025-06-30T14:37:34Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168545 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />MOSQUE OF OGO-INQUISITIVE IMANS. 119</noinclude>doors, of which there were three, one in front and one in eachof the adjoining sides. I did not see any niche, nor even any hollow along the wall which looked towards Mecca. The only object I remarked was a little staircase of earth, for the blind man who performed the office of Muezin, to mount to the roof of the diakra. Earthen pilasters supported the roof of this temple, four on each side. On leaving this place I met two aged Imans, who asked me why I was come to Foutatoro; why I wore such tight trowsers; why the chief of the village had lodged me; lastly, why I had not gone to Oulli in a vessel; for these people do not think a white man can travel if he has not a ship under his feet. I took care not to answer all these questions; and my host came very opportunely to impose silence on them; he said to me in Joloff, Do what you please; look about you,write, walk, you are at perfect liberty; these Imans are only old dotards." I accompanied him to his hut, but I remarked that though his behaviour towards me was not entirely changed, yet he had secretly lent an ear to the suggestions of these Imans, for he made me several insidious offers. "If you wish,' said he, "for a letter to Bondou or Bambouck, I will give you one; if you chuse to go into the Bambara country, I will lend you a slave, who shall conduct you thither." I answered that I was not going to Bambara, and that my business called"I will not conceal from you," said he, "that my countrymen, the Toucolors, on seeing you, will insist that me to Oulli. 66<noinclude></noinclude> iug54pk685udjvqkqednspy4xexnfh4 15168547 15168545 2025-06-30T14:39:08Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168547 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />MOSQUE OF OGO-INQUISITIVE IMANS. 119</noinclude>doors, of which there were three, one in front and one in eachof the adjoining sides. I did not see any niche, nor even any hollow along the wall which looked towards Mecca. The only object I remarked was a little staircase of earth, for the blind man who performed the office of Muezin, to mount to the roof of the diakra. Earthen pilasters supported the roof of this temple, four on each side. On leaving this place I met two aged Imans, who asked me why I was come to Foutatoro; why I wore such tight trowsers; why the chief of the village had lodged me; lastly, why I had not gone to Oulli in a vessel; for these people do not think a white man can travel if he has not a ship under his feet. I took care not to answer all these questions; and my host came very opportunely to impose silence on them; he said to me in Joloff, Do what you please; look about you,write, walk, you are at perfect liberty; these Imans are only old dotards." I accompanied him to his hut, but I remarked that though his behaviour towards me was not entirely changed, yet he had secretly lent an ear to the suggestions of these Imans, for he made me several insidious offers. "If you wish,' said he, "for a letter to Bondou or Bambouck, I will give you one; if you chuse to go into the Bambara country, I will lend you a slave, who shall conduct you thither." I answered that I was not going to Bambara, and that my business called"I will not conceal from you," said he, "that my countrymen, the Toucolors, on seeing you, will insist that me to Oulli<noinclude></noinclude> kv6xj0nsver4ujey3t1n7z31152jubk 104 4860170 15168535 2025-06-30T14:33:22Z Hrishikes 516451 /* Proofread */ 15168535 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hrishikes" />{{rh||INDIGO PLANTING MIRROR.|91}}</noinclude>''Sadhu.'' &nbsp; Khetromani! Khetromani! Open your eyes fully my daughter. ''Khetro.'' &nbsp; My mother! my father! Ah, it is an axe! (''Turns on the other side'').<ref>These are words which are expressed through great grief.</ref> ''Reboti.'' &nbsp; Let me take her on my lap; she will remain quiet there. (''Comes to take her on her lap''). ''Sadhu.'' &nbsp; Do not take her up; she will faint. ''Reboti.'' &nbsp; Am I so very unfortunate! Ah! Ah! My Harana is as Kartika on his peacock.<ref>Kartika is taken to be the most lovely in appearance among the gods—the symbol of male beauty. He is the son of Siva and Doorgah.</ref> How can I forget him? Dear me! my Siva! ''Sadhu.'' &nbsp; Raychurn is gone a long time ago; he is not yet come. ''Reboti.'' &nbsp; Our eldest Babu preserved her from the grasp of the tiger. The young Saheb killed my daughter, and the elder one killed the eldest Babu. Ah! Ah! there is no one to preserve the poor. ''Sadhu.'' &nbsp; What virtuous actions have I done, that I shall see the face of my grand-child? ''Khetro.'' &nbsp; My body is cut off—a cracked [[w:Mystus|Tangrah]] (a fish) Ah! ah! ''Reboti.'' &nbsp; I think the ninth of the moon is closed;<ref>Here, the reference is to the last of the three days in which the goddess Doorgah is worshipped; and the last day is taken to be one of great pain, because on that day she is to take her departure from her parents to go to her husband Siva.</ref> my image of gold is to go to the water, and what means shall I have? Who shall call me mother! mother! Did you bring her for this purpose. (''Taking hold of Sadhu's neck, weeps''). ''Sadhu.'' &nbsp; Be silent, don't weep now; she will faint. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 25c2t2be9z50iotn7m54oc94mbzwhwy 104 4860171 15168537 2025-06-30T14:34:14Z SurprisedMewtwoFace 2974010 /* Proofread */ 15168537 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="SurprisedMewtwoFace" />{{running header|268|THE DAY OF ATONEMENT|}}</noinclude>stop; when they see any one standing under my very nose, they rush on ahead. Who are you?" "With your permission, I am the devil." "Wha-at? I believe you're lying. Well, I never! But perhaps you are right after all! There are your horns and your tail, just as they ought to be. But why do you wear ringlets hanging down your cheeks?" "To tell you the truth, I'm the Hebrew devil." "Aha! There's a marvel for you! If I were to tell people I had seen your honour no one would believe me. Wasn't it you who carried off our Yankel last year?" "Yes, it was I." "And whom are you after now? Not me? If you are, I swear I'll yell. Yes, I'll yell like mad. You don't know what a voice I have." "Come, don't scream for nothing, good fellow. What good would you be to me?" "Then perhaps it's the miller you want? If you'd like me to call him, I will. But no, wait a bit. Who would be our inn-keeper if you took him away?" "Does he keep an inn?" "Does he? He keeps two: one in the village and one by the side of the road." "Ha! ha! ha! And is that why you would be sorry to lose the miller?" "Oi, what a loud laugh you have! Ha! I'm not the fellow to be sorry on the miller's account. No, I<noinclude></noinclude> 2hl0opbthui7277rbonq3aff6fmihkc 104 4860172 15168540 2025-06-30T14:34:44Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168540 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|6|THE MISTAKES OF A NIGHT.|SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER: ''Or'',}}</noinclude>young gentleman I have chosen to be your husband from town this very day. I have his father's letter, in which he informs me his son is set out, and that he intends to follow himself shortly after. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} Indeed! I wish I had known something of this be­fore. Bless me, how shall I behave? It's a thousand to one I shan't like him; our meeting will be so for­mal, and so like a thing of business, that I shall find no room for friendship or esteem. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Depend upon it, child, I'll never controul your choice; but Mr. Marlow, whom I have pitched upon, is the son of my old friend, Sir Charles Mar­low, of whom you have heard me talk so often. The young gentleman has been bred a scholar, and is designed for an employment in the service of his country. I am told he's a man of an excellent un­derstanding. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} Is he? {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Very generous. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} I believe I shall like him. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Young and brave. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} I'm sure I shall like him. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} And very handsome. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} My dear Papa, say no more (''kissing his hand'') he's mine, I'll have him. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} And to crown all, Kate, he's one of the most bashful and reserved young fellows in all the world. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{continues|Miss HARD-}}</noinclude> tqugpd57ma7o9x8r5kod8alfm6n3yh2 15169271 15168540 2025-06-30T20:29:14Z Chrisguise 2855804 15169271 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|6|THE MISTAKES OF A NIGHT.|SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER: ''Or'',}}</noinclude>young gentleman I have chosen to be your husband from town this very day. I have his father's letter, in which he informs me his son is set out, and that he intends to follow himself shortly after. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} Indeed! I wish I had known something of this before. Bless me, how shall I behave? It's a thousand to one I shan't like him; our meeting will be so formal, and so like a thing of business, that I shall find no room for friendship or esteem. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Depend upon it, child, I'll never controul your choice; but Mr. Marlow, whom I have pitched upon, is the son of my old friend, Sir Charles Marlow, of whom you have heard me talk so often. The young gentleman has been bred a scholar, and is designed for an employment in the service of his country. I am told he's a man of an excellent un­derstanding. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} Is he? {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Very generous. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} I believe I shall like him. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Young and brave. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} I'm sure I shall like him. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} And very handsome. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} My dear Papa, say no more (''kissing his hand'') he's mine, I'll have him. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} And to crown all, Kate, he's one of the most bashful and reserved young fellows in all the world. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{continues|Miss HARD-}}</noinclude> 6rn854su7iu7koatlzn7y33doyfbn84 104 4860173 15168541 2025-06-30T14:35:12Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ running header 15168541 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh|54|GERMANY IN TRANSITION|}}</noinclude>and Labour laws were to be taken definitely out of the hands of the Free States. Further, the Free States could be split up into smaller States, wherever a majority of the population demanded it on the grounds of racial, historic, social and economic differences. This seemed at first sight to aim at weakening the Reich, but in reality it was aimed at the Free States, particularly at Prussia, which Preuss hoped to see divided up into a number of smaller States. It is interesting in this connection to note that, contrary to Preuss's expectations, it was the South German States, particularly Bavaria, and not Prussia, that since the Revolution have been the first to threaten a return to the old ''régime.'' In this respect Preuss showed his academic training and his failure to see economic realities. The Majority Socialist members of the National Assembly had a much better understanding of the situation when they opposed Preuss's plan to split up Prussia. For they held that Prussia had become the industrial centre of Germany, and that the agrarian reaction would be able only to find a foothold again in the, as yet, weakly industrialised State of South Germany. The idea of the hegemony of an industrial Prussia was thus not an intrinsic danger. It was the hegemony of the agrarian Junker class in Prussia that was a bar to progress. The other draft was prepared by a committee of the Coalition Cabinet and consisted of members of the Majority Socialist, Zentrum and Democratic parties. The Government draft granted quantitatively as many powers to the Central Government as Dr. Preuss did, but on the other hand it qualitatively decreased them. The Free States were to be allowed to retain many powers not provided for by Preuss, such as the right to make agreements with foreign Powers, of course under the control of the Reich, while the public services, such as the railways, were only to be centralised by special agreement with the Free States. Thus the fears of the Majority Socialists, who wanted to see a strong Prussia, because the latter was industrial and progressive, were met. Nevertheless, the National Assembly finally agreed upon a compromise, which favoured Preuss's centralisation but dropped his<noinclude></noinclude> horgl9g4eni4gx95fsr2uznyoohtl46 104 4860174 15168544 2025-06-30T14:36:34Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ running header 15168544 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh||THE GERMAN REVOLUTION|55}}</noinclude>plan to partition Prussia. A crumb was thrown to the parties of the Right and to the Particularists of South Germany by the creation of a Reichsrat or Council of delegates, appointed by the Government of each Free State, which was to have a limited veto over all measures passed by the Reichstag. The Majority Socialists carried their point about a united Prussia and secured a unified code of Labour laws, social legislation, a centralised railway, postal and financial system. Thus the Weimar Constitution came into existence. Its most important achievement was the fact that it put an end (on paper at least) to the rights of the States to legislate on matters of general welfare, and thereby to prevent the industrial development of the whole country by Particularist restrictions. Under the Empire it was possible for relations between the States and the Reich to be regulated by agreement, negotiated by the inter-State diplomatic machinery. Under the Weimar Constitution this is impossible, for the last word in legislation now rests with the Reichstag, elected by adult suffrage and by proportional representation. On the other hand the authority of the central Parliament is checked in a number of ways. Thus, at the head of the State is the President, elected for seven years by the votes of all persons over thirty-five years of age. Very large powers are put into his hands; he has direct command over the army and police, he appoints the Ministers, the officials of the civil and diplomatic services, he can temporarily suspend the liberties of citizens by depriving them of the ordinary Courts and by setting up special tribunals of his own appointment, when he considers the State in danger; he can also refer any law passed by the Reichstag to a plebiscite. On the other hand his decrees must be countersigned by a Minister, and the Reichstag can annul them if it thinks fit, and can in the last resort order a plebiscite to secure the removal of an unpopular President. Further restriction of the power of the Legislative Assembly is brought about by the existence of the Reichsrat, which, as shown above, is created in order to satisfy<noinclude></noinclude> jzisjnzugk2xsjez5eqd7dg1djrlyho 0 4860175 15168546 2025-06-30T14:37:48Z JoeSolo22 3028097 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../]] | author = Warren Burger | section = Concurrence/Dissent | previous = | next = | year = 1973 | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase2 |concurrence_author1 = Douglas |concurrence-dissent_author1 = Burger |concurrence-dissent_author2 = Blackmun |concurrence-dissent_author3 = Rehnquist }} <div class='courtopinion'> '''[p331]''' MR. CHIEF JUSTICE BURGER, concurring in par..." 15168546 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Warren Burger | section = Concurrence/Dissent | previous = | next = | year = 1973 | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase2 |concurrence_author1 = Douglas |concurrence-dissent_author1 = Burger |concurrence-dissent_author2 = Blackmun |concurrence-dissent_author3 = Rehnquist }} <div class='courtopinion'> '''[p331]''' MR. CHIEF JUSTICE BURGER, concurring in part and dissenting in part. I cannot accept the proposition that the judiciary has power to carry on a continuing surveillance of what Congress may and may not publish by way of reports on inquiry into subjects plainly within the legislative powers conferred on Congress by the Constitution. The inquiries conducted by Congress here were within its broad legislative authority and the specific powers conferred by Art. I, § 8, cl. 17. It seems extraordinary to me that we grant to the staff aides of Members of the Senate and the House an immunity that the Court today denies to a very senior functionary, the Public Printer. Historically and functionally, the Public Printer is simply the extended arm of the Congress itself, charged by law with executing congressional commands. Very recently, in ''United States v. Brewster'', [[408 U.S. 501]], 516 (1972), we explicitly took note of the "conscious choice" made by the authors of the Constitution to give broad privileges and protection to Members of Congress for acts within the scope of their legislative function. As JUSTICES BLACKMUN and REHNQUIST have demonstrated so well, the acts here complained of were not outside the traditional legislative function of Congress. I join fully in the concurring and dissenting opinion of '''[p332]''' MR. JUSTICE BLACKMUN, ''post'', [[Doe v. McMillan/Concurrence-dissent Blackmun|this page]], and that of MR. JUSTICE REHNQUIST, ''post'', [[Doe v. McMillan/Concurrence-dissent Rehnquist|p. 338]]. </div> __NOTOC__ 1gze9gjw7vtulhpu1r0cae00kzmjlbp 104 4860176 15168548 2025-06-30T14:39:09Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " Niger. If the Congo derived its waters entirely from the south side of the mountains which are supposed to form the Belt of Africa, one would naturally suppose that when the rains were confined to the north side of the mountains, the Congo, like the other rivers of Africa, would be greatly diminished in size; and that its waters would become pure. On the contrary the waters of the Congo are at all seasons thick and muddy. The breadth of the river when a... 15168548 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />ACCOUNT OF THE lxx</noinclude> Niger. If the Congo derived its waters entirely from the south side of the mountains which are supposed to form the Belt of Africa, one would naturally suppose that when the rains were confined to the north side of the mountains, the Congo, like the other rivers of Africa, would be greatly diminished in size; and that its waters would become pure. On the contrary the waters of the Congo are at all seasons thick and muddy. The breadth of the river when at its lowest is one mile, its depth is fifty fathoms, and its velocity six miles per hour. "5thly. The annual flood of the Congo commences before any rains have fallen south of the equator, and agree correctly with the floods of the Niger, calculating the water to have flowed from Bambarra at the rate of three miles per hour. Mr. Park is of opinion, that when your Lordship shall have duly weighed the above reasons, you will be induced to con- clude that his hopes of returning by the Congo are not altogether fanciful; and that his expedition, though attended with qitor noi f<noinclude></noinclude> on0vq722w7jzwq5dm6x9xs6e2gn34uy 15168550 15168548 2025-06-30T14:40:04Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168550 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />ACCOUNT OF THE lxx</noinclude> Niger. If the Congo derived its waters entirely from the south side of the mountains which are supposed to form the Belt of Africa, one would naturally suppose that when the rains were confined to the north side of the mountains, the Congo, like the other rivers of Africa, would be greatly diminished in size; and that its waters would become pure. On the contrary the waters of the Congo are at all seasons thick and muddy. The breadth of the river when at its lowest is one mile, its depth is fifty fathoms, and its velocity six miles per hour. "5thly. The annual flood of the Congo commences before any rains have fallen south of the equator, and agree correctly with the floods of the Niger, calculating the water to have flowed from Bambarra at the rate of three miles per hour. Mr. Park is of opinion, that when your Lordship shall have duly weighed the above reasons, you will be induced to con- clude that his hopes of returning by the Congo are not altogether fanciful; and that his expedition, though attended with qitor noi f<noinclude></noinclude> oe5xch93gftv6kur5hx5zqyq9jlx26k 15168553 15168550 2025-06-30T14:41:10Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168553 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />ACCOUNT OF THE lxx</noinclude> Niger. If the Congo derived its waters entirely from the south side of the mountains which are supposed to form the Belt of Africa, one would naturally suppose that when the rains were confined to the north side of the mountains, the Congo, like the other rivers of Africa, would be greatly diminished in size; and that its waters would become pure. On the contrary the waters of the Congo are at all seasons thick and muddy. The breadth of the river when at its lowest is one mile, its depth is fifty fathoms, and its velocity six miles per hour. "5thly. The annual flood of the Congo commences before any rains have fallen south of the equator, and agree correctly with the floods of the Niger, calculating the water to have flowed from Bambarra at the rate of three miles per hour. Mr. Park is of opinion, that when your Lordship shall have duly weighed the above reasons, you will be induced to conclude that his hopes of returning by the Congo are not altogether fanciful; and that his expedition, though attended with<noinclude></noinclude> 0x11ppc2ml2t1jqtyuqrlru4ukj1dyk 104 4860177 15168552 2025-06-30T14:41:03Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "you are going among the Bambaras; therefore I advise you to assume the Moorish habit." To have followed such advice, would have exposed me to imminent danger among fanatics, who, if they had detected my disguise, would have forced me to embrace their religion. In the evening our supper was served up; it consisted of couscous and butter, salt, and two kinds of milk. My Mara- bout had never met with such good cheer, and his quarters appeared so comfortable... 15168552 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />120 CHARACTER OF FONEBE.</noinclude>you are going among the Bambaras; therefore I advise you to assume the Moorish habit." To have followed such advice, would have exposed me to imminent danger among fanatics, who, if they had detected my disguise, would have forced me to embrace their religion. In the evening our supper was served up; it consisted of couscous and butter, salt, and two kinds of milk. My Mara- bout had never met with such good cheer, and his quarters appeared so comfortable, that he incessantly asked if I did not intend to remain there some time. Our host rose in the night and came to tell us that the weather was too cold to sleep in the open air; that we must therefore remove and lie down in his hut. We accordingly followed him thither; a fire was immediately lighted; the mats and skins were spread out; and we all three passed the night very quietly, close by the side of each other. March 2d. I gave my host a large grain of amber, and three charges of powder, and I thought he never would have done thanking me; he mounted his horse and conducted us a quarter of a league. Fonebé, who had treated me so well, was the chief of several villages. Like other chiefs, he drew his revenue from the rent and sale of lands which belonged to him in this quality. His frank and generous character procured him great esteem; during a famine he alone had fed all Foutatoro; the number of his slaves is considerable; and a few years since he presented the king of Cassoun, with a<noinclude></noinclude> 65f0brjn32y25w90pb9bazmkccgc5i2 15168554 15168552 2025-06-30T14:42:08Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168554 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />120 CHARACTER OF FONEBE.</noinclude>you are going among the Bambaras; therefore I advise you to assume the Moorish habit." To have followed such advice, would have exposed me to imminent danger among fanatics, who, if they had detected my disguise, would have forced me to embrace their religion. In the evening our supper was served up; it consisted of couscous and butter, salt, and two kinds of milk. My Marabout had never met with such good cheer, and his quarters appeared so comfortable, that he incessantly asked if I did not intend to remain there some time. Our host rose in the night and came to tell us that the weather was too cold to sleep in the open air; that we must therefore remove and lie down in his hut. We accordingly followed him thither; a fire was immediately lighted; the mats and skins were spread out; and we all three passed the night very quietly, close by the side of each other. March 2d. I gave my host a large grain of amber, and three charges of powder, and I thought he never would have done thanking me; he mounted his horse and conducted us a quarter of a league. Fonebé, who had treated me so well, was the chief of several villages. Like other chiefs, he drew his revenue from the rent and sale of lands which belonged to him in this quality. His frank and generous character procured him great esteem; during a famine he alone had fed all Foutatoro; the number of his slaves is considerable; and a few years since he presented the king of Cassoun, with a<noinclude></noinclude> f01m7obs9m32buc012xozctpatppr6y 15168557 15168554 2025-06-30T14:44:01Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168557 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />120 CHARACTER OF FONEBE.</noinclude>you are going among the Bambaras; therefore I advise you to assume the Moorish habit." To have followed such advice, would have exposed me to imminent danger among fanatics, who, if they had detected my disguise, would have forced me to embrace their religion. In the evening our supper was served up; it consisted of couscous and butter, salt, and two kinds of milk. My Marabout had never met with such good cheer, and his quarters appeared so comfortable, that he incessantly asked if I did not intend to remain there some time. Our host rose in the night and came to tell us that the weather was too cold to sleep in the open air; that we must therefore remove and lie down in his hut. We accordingly followed him thither; a fire was immediately lighted; the mats and skins were spread out; and we all three passed the night very quietly, close by the side of each other. 2d. I gave my host a large grain of amber, and three charges of powder, and I thought he never would have done thanking me; he mounted his horse and conducted us a quarter of a league. Fonebé, who had treated me so well, was the chief of several villages. Like other chiefs, he drew his revenue from the rent and sale of lands which belonged to him in this quality. His frank and generous character procured him great esteem; during a famine he alone had fed all Foutatoro; the number of his slaves is considerable; and a few years since he presented the king of Cassoun, with a<noinclude></noinclude> 8vrjlhmokhot5n726ydrjfm2sxlk4dz 15168560 15168557 2025-06-30T14:45:08Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168560 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />120 CHARACTER OF FONEBE.</noinclude>you are going among the Bambaras; therefore I advise you to assume the Moorish habit." To have followed such advice, would have exposed me to imminent danger among fanatics, who, if they had detected my disguise, would have forced me to embrace their religion. In the evening our supper was served up; it consisted of couscous and butter, salt, and two kinds of milk. My Marabout had never met with such good cheer, and his quarters appeared so comfortable, that he incessantly asked if I did not intend to remain there some time. Our host rose in the night and came to tell us that the weather was too cold to sleep in the open air; that we must therefore remove and lie down in his hut. We accordingly followed him thither; a fire was immediately lighted; the mats and skins were spread out; and we all three passed the night very quietly, close by the side of each other. 2d. I gave my host a large grain of amber, and three charges of powder, and I thought he never would have done thanking me; he mounted his horse and conducted us a quarter of a league. Fonebé, who had treated me so well, was the chief of several villages. Like other chiefs, he drew his revenue from the rent and sale of lands which belonged to him in this quality. His frank and generous character procured him great esteem; during a famine he alone had fed all Foutatoro; the number of his slaves is considerable; and a few years since he presented the king of Cassoun, with a<noinclude></noinclude> 6jryt1egwtnoh2cxszt33apszjrs5z5 104 4860178 15168555 2025-06-30T14:42:47Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " extreme danger, promises to be productive of the utmost advantage to Great Britain. "Considered in a commercial point of view, it is second only to the discovery of the Cape of Good Hope; and in a geogra- phical point of view is certainly the greatest discovery that remains to be made in this world. (Signed) MUNGO PARK." THE circumstance most deserving of atten- tion in this Memoir, is the opinion express- ed respecting the course and termination of the... 15168555 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. 1xxi</noinclude> extreme danger, promises to be productive of the utmost advantage to Great Britain. "Considered in a commercial point of view, it is second only to the discovery of the Cape of Good Hope; and in a geogra- phical point of view is certainly the greatest discovery that remains to be made in this world. (Signed) MUNGO PARK." THE circumstance most deserving of atten- tion in this Memoir, is the opinion express- ed respecting the course and termination of the Niger; a geographical question of great difficulty and importance. In a trea- tise written by Major Rennell expressly on the discoveries of Park, that distin- guished geographer, on comparing the various accounts of the progress of the Niger beyond Houssa, had expressed an opinion that its waters had no communica- tion either with the river Nile or the Sea; but were spread out into a great lake in Wangara and Ghana, and were evaporated by the heat of the sun.* Park's attention Proceedings of the African Association, vol. i. p 533<noinclude></noinclude> izwjnjj8zrokf5h4nn53mk1rtjpb7j6 15168558 15168555 2025-06-30T14:44:24Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168558 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. 1xxi</noinclude> extreme danger, promises to be productive of the utmost advantage to Great Britain. "Considered in a commercial point of view, it is second only to the discovery of the Cape of Good Hope; and in a geographical point of view is certainly the greatest discovery that remains to be made in this world. (Signed) MUNGO PARK." THE circumstance most deserving of atten- tion in this Memoir, is the opinion express- ed respecting the course and termination of the Niger; a geographical question of great difficulty and importance. In a trea- tise written by Major Rennell expressly on the discoveries of Park, that distin- guished geographer, on comparing the various accounts of the progress of the Niger beyond Houssa, had expressed an opinion that its waters had no communica- tion either with the river Nile or the Sea; but were spread out into a great lake in Wangara and Ghana, and were evaporated by the heat of the sun.* Park's attention Proceedings of the African Association, vol. i. p 533<noinclude></noinclude> 6b7iv6szes2snn3zxmtn4am1hn71ejg 15168563 15168558 2025-06-30T14:46:20Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168563 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. 1xxi</noinclude> extreme danger, promises to be productive of the utmost advantage to Great Britain. "Considered in a commercial point of view, it is second only to the discovery of the Cape of Good Hope; and in a geographical point of view is certainly the greatest discovery that remains to be made in this world. (Signed) MUNGO PARK." THE circumstance most deserving of attention in this Memoir, is the opinion expressed respecting the course and termination of the Niger; a geographical question of great difficulty and importance. In a treatise written by Major Rennell expressly on the discoveries of Park, that distinguished geographer, on comparing the various accounts of the progress of the Niger beyond Houssa, had expressed an opinion that its waters had no communication either with the river Nile or the Sea; but were spread out into a great lake in Wangara and Ghana, and were evaporated by the heat of the sun.* Park's attention Proceedings of the African Association, vol. i. p 533<noinclude></noinclude> a1g6vefdbd674e00mpdrrzxkza0906t 104 4860179 15168561 2025-06-30T14:46:10Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168561 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|7|THE MISTAKES OF A NIGHT.|SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER: ''Or'',}}</noinclude>{{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} Eh! you have frozen me to death again. That word reserved, has undone all the rest of his accom­plishments. A reserved lover, it is said, always makes a suspicious husband. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} On the contrary, modesty seldom resides in a breast that is not enriched with nobler virtues. It was the very feature in his character that first struck me. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} He must have more striking features to catch me, I promise you. However, if he be so young, so handsome, and so every thing, as you mention, I be­lieve he'll do still. I think I'll have him. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Ay, Kate, but there is still an obstacle. Its more than an even wager, he may not have ''you''. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} My dear Papa, why will you mortify one so?—Well, if he refuses, instead of breaking my heart at his indifference, I'll only break my glass for its flattery. Set my cap to some newer fashion, and look out for some less difficult admirer. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Bravely resolved! In the mean time I'll go prepare the servants for his reception; as we seldom see com­pany they want as much training as a company of re­cruits, the first day's muster. {{rbstagedir|Exit.}} {{c|Miss {{sc|Hardcastle}}, ''Sola''.<br/>Miss {{sc|Hardcastle}}.}} Lud, this news of Papa's, puts me all in a flutter. Young, handsome; these he put last; but I put them foremost. Sensible, good-natured; I like all that. But then reserved, and sheepish, that's much against him. Yet can't he be cured of his timidity, by being taught to be proud of his wife? Yes, and can't I—But I vow I'm disposing of the husband, before I have secured the lover. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{continues|''Enter''}}</noinclude> 0cu7lrtngk7nr24vkmvb3cj3t6ehwb5 15169272 15168561 2025-06-30T20:29:50Z Chrisguise 2855804 15169272 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|7|THE MISTAKES OF A NIGHT.|SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER: ''Or'',}}</noinclude>{{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} Eh! you have frozen me to death again. That word reserved, has undone all the rest of his accomplishments. A reserved lover, it is said, always makes a suspicious husband. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} On the contrary, modesty seldom resides in a breast that is not enriched with nobler virtues. It was the very feature in his character that first struck me. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} He must have more striking features to catch me, I promise you. However, if he be so young, so handsome, and so every thing, as you mention, I believe he'll do still. I think I'll have him. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Ay, Kate, but there is still an obstacle. Its more than an even wager, he may not have ''you''. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} My dear Papa, why will you mortify one so?—Well, if he refuses, instead of breaking my heart at his indifference, I'll only break my glass for its flattery. Set my cap to some newer fashion, and look out for some less difficult admirer. {{c|HARDCASTLE.}} Bravely resolved! In the mean time I'll go prepare the servants for his reception; as we seldom see company they want as much training as a company of recruits, the first day's muster. {{rbstagedir|Exit.}} {{c|Miss {{sc|Hardcastle}}, ''Sola''.<br/>Miss {{sc|Hardcastle}}.}} Lud, this news of Papa's, puts me all in a flutter. Young, handsome; these he put last; but I put them foremost. Sensible, good-natured; I like all that. But then reserved, and sheepish, that's much against him. Yet can't he be cured of his timidity, by being taught to be proud of his wife? Yes, and can't I—But I vow I'm disposing of the husband, before I have secured the lover. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{continues|''Enter''}}</noinclude> ipy7wpv0wdblr77su58wuon8udul1wn 104 4860180 15168564 2025-06-30T14:46:29Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "horse worth thirteen captives. Fonebé is of ordinary stature, thin, and of a weak constitution; his cheeks are hollow, his features are not so long as those of the Poulas; his skin is of a darker colour, and he has the animated look and the round- head of his nation, by which it is distinguished from the pure Negroes. He is very lively; speaks with inconceivable volubility, and never remains five minutes in the same place: he gives orders to some, runs a... 15168564 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />CHARACTER AND PERSON OF FONEBE. 121</noinclude>horse worth thirteen captives. Fonebé is of ordinary stature, thin, and of a weak constitution; his cheeks are hollow, his features are not so long as those of the Poulas; his skin is of a darker colour, and he has the animated look and the round- head of his nation, by which it is distinguished from the pure Negroes. He is very lively; speaks with inconceivable volubility, and never remains five minutes in the same place: he gives orders to some, runs and listens to others, and seems aware of his superiority over all persons of his colour. A great admirer of the whites and their arts, he has a much stronger sense of the beautiful than his countrymen; his dress resembles that of Almamy, which I have already described; except that over his scarlet cap he wears a round hat, which was given him at St. Louis. Fonebé had thoroughly studied the character of the whites, as his conduct demonstrated; he knows that by kind treatment, it is easy to obtain tokens of their good-will. The country which I traversed this day was flat: and interspersed with groves of gum trees; the uncultivated surface. of these plains is entirely composed of ferruginous stones, which in like manner are met with in great quantities in the mountains that bound the horizon. At noon we halted near four huts, shaded by an immense baobab: this hamlet was destitute of all provisions; beyond it immense plains opened before us, entirely covered by a species of asclepias ; the goats browzed the flowers of this plant, which is considered<noinclude></noinclude> mledttvvo8a33u2mixag9l9l1ybcso1 15168571 15168564 2025-06-30T14:52:13Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168571 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />CHARACTER AND PERSON OF FONEBE. 121</noinclude>horse worth thirteen captives. Fonebé is of ordinary stature, thin, and of a weak constitution; his cheeks are hollow, his features are not so long as those of the Poulas; his skin is of a darker colour, and he has the animated look and the roundhead of his nation, by which it is distinguished from the pure Negroes. He is very lively; speaks with inconceivable volubility, and never remains five minutes in the same place: he gives orders to some, runs and listens to others, and seems aware of his superiority over all persons of his colour. A great admirer of the whites and their arts, he has a much stronger sense of the beautiful than his countrymen; his dress resembles that of Almamy, which I have already described; except that over his scarlet cap he wears a round hat, which was given him at St. Louis. Fonebé had thoroughly studied the character of the whites, as his conduct demonstrated; he knows that by kind treatment, it is easy to obtain tokens of their good-will. The country which I traversed this day was flat: and interspersed with groves of gum trees; the uncultivated surface. of these plains is entirely composed of ferruginous stones, which in like manner are met with in great quantities in the mountains that bound the horizon. At noon we halted near four huts, shaded by an immense baobab: this hamlet was destitute of all provisions; beyond it immense plains opened before us, entirely covered by a species of asclepias ; the goats browzed the flowers of this plant, which is considered<noinclude></noinclude> 0ed93aifkbmluz3alzcnlnahfemyyej 15168572 15168571 2025-06-30T14:53:14Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168572 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />CHARACTER AND PERSON OF FONEBE. 121</noinclude>horse worth thirteen captives. Fonebé is of ordinary stature, thin, and of a weak constitution; his cheeks are hollow, his features are not so long as those of the Poulas; his skin is of a darker colour, and he has the animated look and the roundhead of his nation, by which it is distinguished from the pure Negroes. He is very lively; speaks with inconceivable volubility, and never remains five minutes in the same place: he gives orders to some, runs and listens to others, and seems aware of his superiority over all persons of his colour. A great admirer of the whites and their arts, he has a much stronger sense of the beautiful than his countrymen; his dress resembles that of Almamy, which I have already described; except that over his scarlet cap he wears a round hat, which was given him at St. Louis. Fonebé had thoroughly studied the character of the whites, as his conduct demonstrated; he knows that by kind treatment, it is easy to obtain tokens of their good-will. The country which I traversed this day was flat: and interspersed with groves of gum trees; the uncultivated surface.of these plains is entirely composed of ferruginous stones, which in like manner are met with in great quantities in the mountains that bound the horizon. At noon we halted near four huts, shaded by an immense baobab: this hamlet was destitute of all provisions; beyond it immense plains opened before us, entirely covered by a species of asclepias ; the goats browzed the flowers of this plant, which is considered<noinclude></noinclude> rfycviq4zdvdipxsafrc0w73oyhowzt 3 4860181 15168565 2025-06-30T14:48:06Z Зорана Филиповић 3165408 Created page with "== Напомена == Ово је додатни налог главног налога [[m:User:Filipović Zoran|Filipović Zoran]] који је од 19. августа 2024. године на трајном вики-одмору. ~~~~" 15168565 wikitext text/x-wiki == Напомена == Ово је додатни налог главног налога [[m:User:Filipović Zoran|Filipović Zoran]] који је од 19. августа 2024. године на трајном вики-одмору. [[User:Зорана Филиповић|Зорана Филиповић]] ([[User talk:Зорана Филиповић#top|talk]]) 14:48, 30 June 2025 (UTC) dlld5d3mf0mwg606x4v9bx5p80hbrtv 104 4860182 15168566 2025-06-30T14:48:50Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "lxxii ACCOUNT OF THE had of course been much directed to the same subject; and he had omitted no op- portunity of collecting information which might throw light on this obscure and dif- ficult question. During his residence in Scotland he had become acquainted with a Mr. George Maxwell, formerly an African trader, who had a great kuowledge of the whole western coast of Africa, especially south of the equator, and had published a chart of the river Congo.... 15168566 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" /></noinclude>lxxii ACCOUNT OF THE had of course been much directed to the same subject; and he had omitted no op- portunity of collecting information which might throw light on this obscure and dif- ficult question. During his residence in Scotland he had become acquainted with a Mr. George Maxwell, formerly an African trader, who had a great kuowledge of the whole western coast of Africa, especially south of the equator, and had published a chart of the river Congo. Before Mr. Max- well had heard any particulars of the Niger, many circumstances had induced him to conjecture, that the source of the Congo lay considerably inland, and very far to the north. The publication of Park's Travels confirmed him in this opinion, and led him to conclude that the Congo and the Niger one and the same stream. Mr. Maxwell's reasonings appear to have produced a great impression upon Park, who adopted his sentiments relative to the termination of the Niger in their utmost extent, and persevered in that opinion to the end of his life. The sources of great rivers have often been the object of popular and even of sci-<noinclude></noinclude> izp6txt0x4dc1lg8doq3m9xbbxvz4eg 0 4860183 15168573 2025-06-30T14:53:23Z MoAiSang 2940462 Created page with "{{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Mission Churches and Premises are Looted and Missionaries, Assaulted'''}} {{c|''The preaching of atheism goes hand in hand with "Nationalism" in China as it does with Communism in Russia. Chinese Christians who espouse the "Nationalist" Cause and agitate for the elimina..." 15168573 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Mission Churches and Premises are Looted and Missionaries, Assaulted'''}} {{c|''The preaching of atheism goes hand in hand with "Nationalism" in China as it does with Communism in Russia. Chinese Christians who espouse the "Nationalist" Cause and agitate for the elimination of the missionary from the Chinese Christian Church are not persecuted, however, which proves that the Red Anti-Christian movement in China is primarily anti-foreign. The cases of missionary persecution selected for publication below mighteas ily be multiplied by one hundred. They are not particularly striking cases; just fair samples. One fact which these illustrations do not bring out is that these conditions exist almost nowhere outside the spheres of "Nationalist" control, whether before their occupation or after.''}} 1fcaqcpa0kzvbxudw8oqkjuzv4y1xen 15168586 15168573 2025-06-30T15:01:35Z MoAiSang 2940462 15168586 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Mission Churches and Premises are Looted and Missionaries, Assaulted'''}} {{c|''The preaching of atheism goes hand in hand with "Nationalism" in China as it does with Communism in Russia. Chinese Christians who espouse the "Nationalist" Cause and agitate for the elimination of the missionary from the Chinese Christian Church are not persecuted, however, which proves that the Red Anti-Christian movement in China is primarily anti-foreign. The cases of missionary persecution selected for publication below mighteas ily be multiplied by one hundred. They are not particularly striking cases; just fair samples. One fact which these illustrations do not bring out is that these conditions exist almost nowhere outside the spheres of "Nationalist" control, whether before their occupation or after.''}} {{c|OFFICERS OUST LADIES}} {{c|Hengchow, Hunan, Aug. 20.}} Most of the Southern armies have now left Hengchow for the North. Chapels and school compounds were all used as barracks. For seve ral days some officers and soldiers commandeered the basement and first storey of the China Inland Mission residence, ordering the two single German ladies to go to the hot upper storey, and reviling the Chinese Bible woman so that she had to leave the compound. No damage of any consequence seems to have been done to mission property. Some places were left very dirty, and it will cost not a little to clean them up. Horses were turned loose in two of the flower gardens and tramped down the beds consider-ably. A few things disappeared, such as soap, eggs, an aluminum boiler, etc. Some of the buildings, however, were left in excellent con-dition, yards cleaned, floors scrub-bed, etc. Services in the Chapel were not interfered with. {{c|HOUNDED OUT OF TOWN}} {{c|Missionary Flight from Red Atheist Agitators}} {{c|BY THE REV. G. G. WARREN}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} An anti-Christian, anti-British outburst at the city and indeed throughout the extensive county of Liuyang is, to be sure, only one of what is now a long and, unfortunate-ly, a still growing list of such events, but it justifies a particular report, The Wesleyan Methodist Mission-ary Society has been carrying out evangelistic work in the county of Liuyang for 30 years, for in pre-Boxer days Chinese missionaries were sent there by the Hupeh churches, {{c|Chinese Bolsheviks Arrive}} In the past few months Liuyang, which lies about 50 miles due east of Changsha and is on the main road from Changsha to Nanchang and Kiukiang, has seen army after army pass by. In the trail of these armies have come a much smaller but a still too numerous army of the Chinese Bolsheviki, for whose departure from the south Canton was glad. On Monday evening about half-past seven we were surprised and shocked by the sudden arrival of all our mission staff that are stationed at Liuyang, to wit, Rev. and Mrs. P.E. Beale and child (of 18 months), Rev. C. W. Thompson, Dr. Mary Andrews, Nurse Addy and Miss Pickles. They had nothing, and but little expectation of getting any-thing of their possessions in the shape of luggage other than ordin-ary attaché cases. The following is the story of the events of the preceding week beginning with Sunday, October 17:- On Sunday, October 17, nore of the boys of the Boarding School came to the chapel to attend the usual Sunday service. The Principal (Mr. Beale) inquired the reason and the Chinese Vice-Principal told him that under the influence of other schools, but with a few leaders of our own school, one of the chief of these being a preacher's son, there was a strike against attendance at the usual Sunday services at the Central Chapel, Mr. Beale pointed out that the majority of the absentees were scholarship boys, ie., sons of preach-ers or other Christian workers whose parents would wish them to attend services and that, as the guardian acting on behalf of those parents, he could not agree to the attitude they were adopting. Would they either attend the evening service or arrange to free themselves from scholarships regalations and pay the customary school fees? Half-a-dozen boys turned up in the evening, whip-ped up by the son of one of our Chinese ministers. One result of his zeal was a discussion on the Monday whether he should be thrashed or not -he was let off with a warning. {{c|Attack on Christianity}} Monday found nearly all the Christian students most reasonable and they promised to attend on the following Sunday. On Tuesday morning, the Principal took his classes and had no ground of com-plaint against any student. But that afternoon the boys were sum-moned to attend a meeting held at the offices of the Agricultural Union (the strongest and most communistic of all the unions recently set up). Other unions-labour, the "Kuomin-tang," etc. were represented. The boys were given a document with six demands which they were there and then made to sign. First, all Christian worship, Bible lessons, etc., were to be given up. (2) and (3) (I am not sure about the consecutive order) Sun Wen's literature was to be studied and, to give time for that purpose, less English. (4) The Vice-Principal and Christian teacher to be dismissed. Their sue-cessors only to be appointed after the approval of the boys' union. (5) No boy to be dismissed without the consent of the boys' union. (6) The boys to be given full liberty to join any communistic club they pleased and the school to be run on definitely communistic lines. Of course, an English school-master would only give one reply to such demands: the school must close down for the time being. Such an answer was throwing the fat into the fire. Probably the majority of the boys would have preferred to go straight home, and only a small minority really made any sort of pretence at approving the things they had "demanded." Three managed to get away home, but the rest were stoutly forbidden to leave the school. {{c|Communist Mob Breaks In}} On the Wednesday, the two "dis-missed" teachers crossed the river to the hill side on which the mission-aries' houses stand. As they were returning they saw a large mob preparing to cross the river. The two men wisely made good their own escape. For a couple of hours the mob of communistic students, agriculturists, labour representa-tives, including at least two soldiers, one of whom made such use of his rifle as he would, while the two men were at the compound entrance doing their best to control the situation, entered the houses in which they found, at the time, only two lady missionaries, the wife of he Superintendent, with her 17 months' baby and a new lady worker who only arrived in China last February. The lady doctor and the nurse were both at the Hospital in the city. The two ladies were treated very rudely, be-devilled and be-dogged, and ordered to produce the two teachers. The servants were also "larnt to be toads." It was useless to tell the truth that the teachers had gone. The houses were searched room afer room, of course in vain. The approach of evening happily took the swarm of rough raseals back over the river. Mr. Beale on returning sent the hsien magistrate an account of what had happened and asked him plainly whether he were able and willing to protect either the property or the persons of the missionaries and offering to interview him at any place and hour he would fix. To this appeal there was no reply what-ever, either written or verbal. {{c|Slaves of the Reds}} On the Friday a meeting of Union Representatives was held when it was decided that the missionaries should be treated in the same way as we shall presently see the two preachers were treated on Sunday; i.e., they were to be brought to the city temple and publicly examined, a preliminary public march through the streets being a part of the pro-gramme. Mr. Tan, the city preacher and the best friend of the mission-aries, urged them to leave Liuyang at once. So three boats were called and preparations made for the river journey to Changsha. It was late on Saturday afternoon before the start could, be made, and a little below the point of embarkation, where the principal ferry crosses from the city, the captains of the three boats went ashore, but Mr. Beale insisted on the boats re-starting. The men, however, would not go much farther down. Then it leaked out that the boats were under orders to stop near the city for the night and on Sunday morn-ing to take the missionaries back to Liuyang and hand them over to the "powers," not those that were supposed to be in charge of the government of the city, either civil or m'litary, but the powers of the communistic organizations. Threats, bribery, cajolery-all seemed to be alike to the poor terrified boatmen. They might rightly be called the "slaves" of the Communists. How-ever, for a little while they became the slaves of the foreigners and very unwillingly started down river in the dark. They had not gone far when a number of lights appeared on the opposite bank and a crowd of roughs ordered the poor slaves to change masters and turn back. There was no time to hesitate: the missionaries decided to land where and as they were. With merely what they were wearing and hastily stuffed attaché cases, they scrambled ashore. One boatman was good enough to guide them on to a road some short dis-tance away, and putting on the best pace they could, they fled. Five miles down they came to a small townlet, where they happily discovered a boatman willing to take them on board at a price. The price was paid and they all clambered on board without a scrap of bedding or suitable food. The bare boat boards were helped out with two poor Chinese bed quilts; for meals the fare was the Spartan diet of the boatmen, They heard that their start was made none too soon. Some of the roughs had been fol-lowing on and arrived just too late to stop the new voyage. {{c|A Communist School}} A quite unexpected sequel followed the refugees down the river. The three boats went back to Liuyang and surrendered themselves to their communistic lords. My lords had already commandeered the school premises, removed the sign board (a significant signboard: our Wesleyan Methodist schools have adopted David Hill's Chinese name as their sign motto: "Trainer of Virtue"-the communists have at any rate pleased us by not masquerading under that sign) and are attempting to train communists in our class rooms. They have demanded that the magistrate shall hand over to them the whole of the Methodist Mission Property. The magistrate has replied that he will do his best to comply with the request, but that the first step must be the placing of the request before the British Consul at Changsha. The three boats could at any rate be the first fruits of negotiation. And so they have been sent on here. The poor magistrate has positively humbled himself to allow these communistic organizations to issue "passports" to these boats almost similar in language to his own. A few things are missing, but with that exception everything left on the boats has been handed to the "imperialist" owners. {{c|'''MISSION ATTACKED IN HUNAN'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} According to a message received by the local offices of the China Inland Mission, Nanchowting, in Hunan, has been the scene of rioting in which the mission house and chapel were rather badly damaged. No personal violence appears to have been offered the missionaries, who are reported to be "all safe." Nanchowting is in northern Hunan, about ten miles from the shores of the Tungting Lake. {{c|'''ANOTHER EXPULSION IN HUNAN'''}} {{c|''From a letter by Mr. G. F. Draffin, of the China Inland Mis-sion, stationed at Nanchowting, Hunan:-''}} {{c|Hankow, Nov. 23.}} We had little to warn us that anything was going to happen, save that on the 7th instant a large pro-cession passed our place and the boys of the High School broke the glass of the guest hall windows in front of our church with their flag 1zooksgelx7tfxv26jgxc8mgaulf4od 15169057 15168586 2025-06-30T18:36:40Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169057 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Mission Churches and Premises are Looted and Missionaries, Assaulted'''}} {{c|''The preaching of atheism goes hand in hand with "Nationalism" in China as it does with Communism in Russia. Chinese Christians who espouse the "Nationalist" Cause and agitate for the elimination of the missionary from the Chinese Christian Church are not persecuted, however, which proves that the Red Anti-Christian movement in China is primarily anti-foreign. The cases of missionary persecution selected for publication below mighteas ily be multiplied by one hundred. They are not particularly striking cases; just fair samples. One fact which these illustrations do not bring out is that these conditions exist almost nowhere outside the spheres of "Nationalist" control, whether before their occupation or after.''}} {{c|OFFICERS OUST LADIES}} {{c|Hengchow, Hunan, Aug. 20.}} Most of the Southern armies have now left Hengchow for the North. Chapels and school compounds were all used as barracks. For seve ral days some officers and soldiers commandeered the basement and first storey of the China Inland Mission residence, ordering the two single German ladies to go to the hot upper storey, and reviling the Chinese Bible woman so that she had to leave the compound. No damage of any consequence seems to have been done to mission property. Some places were left very dirty, and it will cost not a little to clean them up. Horses were turned loose in two of the flower gardens and tramped down the beds consider-ably. A few things disappeared, such as soap, eggs, an aluminum boiler, etc. Some of the buildings, however, were left in excellent con-dition, yards cleaned, floors scrub-bed, etc. Services in the Chapel were not interfered with. {{c|HOUNDED OUT OF TOWN}} {{c|Missionary Flight from Red Atheist Agitators}} {{c|BY THE REV. G. G. WARREN}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} An anti-Christian, anti-British outburst at the city and indeed throughout the extensive county of Liuyang is, to be sure, only one of what is now a long and, unfortunate-ly, a still growing list of such events, but it justifies a particular report, The Wesleyan Methodist Mission-ary Society has been carrying out evangelistic work in the county of Liuyang for 30 years, for in pre-Boxer days Chinese missionaries were sent there by the Hupeh churches, {{c|Chinese Bolsheviks Arrive}} In the past few months Liuyang, which lies about 50 miles due east of Changsha and is on the main road from Changsha to Nanchang and Kiukiang, has seen army after army pass by. In the trail of these armies have come a much smaller but a still too numerous army of the Chinese Bolsheviki, for whose departure from the south Canton was glad. On Monday evening about half-past seven we were surprised and shocked by the sudden arrival of all our mission staff that are stationed at Liuyang, to wit, Rev. and Mrs. P.E. Beale and child (of 18 months), Rev. C. W. Thompson, Dr. Mary Andrews, Nurse Addy and Miss Pickles. They had nothing, and but little expectation of getting any-thing of their possessions in the shape of luggage other than ordin-ary attaché cases. The following is the story of the events of the preceding week beginning with Sunday, October 17:- On Sunday, October 17, nore of the boys of the Boarding School came to the chapel to attend the usual Sunday service. The Principal (Mr. Beale) inquired the reason and the Chinese Vice-Principal told him that under the influence of other schools, but with a few leaders of our own school, one of the chief of these being a preacher's son, there was a strike against attendance at the usual Sunday services at the Central Chapel, Mr. Beale pointed out that the majority of the absentees were scholarship boys, ie., sons of preach-ers or other Christian workers whose parents would wish them to attend services and that, as the guardian acting on behalf of those parents, he could not agree to the attitude they were adopting. Would they either attend the evening service or arrange to free themselves from scholarships regalations and pay the customary school fees? Half-a-dozen boys turned up in the evening, whip-ped up by the son of one of our Chinese ministers. One result of his zeal was a discussion on the Monday whether he should be thrashed or not -he was let off with a warning. {{c|Attack on Christianity}} Monday found nearly all the Christian students most reasonable and they promised to attend on the following Sunday. On Tuesday morning, the Principal took his classes and had no ground of com-plaint against any student. But that afternoon the boys were sum-moned to attend a meeting held at the offices of the Agricultural Union (the strongest and most communistic of all the unions recently set up). Other unions-labour, the "Kuomin-tang," etc. were represented. The boys were given a document with six demands which they were there and then made to sign. First, all Christian worship, Bible lessons, etc., were to be given up. (2) and (3) (I am not sure about the consecutive order) Sun Wen's literature was to be studied and, to give time for that purpose, less English. (4) The Vice-Principal and Christian teacher to be dismissed. Their sue-cessors only to be appointed after the approval of the boys' union. (5) No boy to be dismissed without the consent of the boys' union. (6) The boys to be given full liberty to join any communistic club they pleased and the school to be run on definitely communistic lines. Of course, an English school-master would only give one reply to such demands: the school must close down for the time being. Such an answer was throwing the fat into the fire. Probably the majority of the boys would have preferred to go straight home, and only a small minority really made any sort of pretence at approving the things they had "demanded." Three managed to get away home, but the rest were stoutly forbidden to leave the school. {{c|Communist Mob Breaks In}} On the Wednesday, the two "dis-missed" teachers crossed the river to the hill side on which the mission-aries' houses stand. As they were returning they saw a large mob preparing to cross the river. The two men wisely made good their own escape. For a couple of hours the mob of communistic students, agriculturists, labour representa-tives, including at least two soldiers, one of whom made such use of his rifle as he would, while the two men were at the compound entrance doing their best to control the situation, entered the houses in which they found, at the time, only two lady missionaries, the wife of he Superintendent, with her 17 months' baby and a new lady worker who only arrived in China last February. The lady doctor and the nurse were both at the Hospital in the city. The two ladies were treated very rudely, be-devilled and be-dogged, and ordered to produce the two teachers. The servants were also "larnt to be toads." It was useless to tell the truth that the teachers had gone. The houses were searched room afer room, of course in vain. The approach of evening happily took the swarm of rough raseals back over the river. Mr. Beale on returning sent the hsien magistrate an account of what had happened and asked him plainly whether he were able and willing to protect either the property or the persons of the missionaries and offering to interview him at any place and hour he would fix. To this appeal there was no reply what-ever, either written or verbal. {{c|Slaves of the Reds}} On the Friday a meeting of Union Representatives was held when it was decided that the missionaries should be treated in the same way as we shall presently see the two preachers were treated on Sunday; i.e., they were to be brought to the city temple and publicly examined, a preliminary public march through the streets being a part of the pro-gramme. Mr. Tan, the city preacher and the best friend of the mission-aries, urged them to leave Liuyang at once. So three boats were called and preparations made for the river journey to Changsha. It was late on Saturday afternoon before the start could, be made, and a little below the point of embarkation, where the principal ferry crosses from the city, the captains of the three boats went ashore, but Mr. Beale insisted on the boats re-starting. The men, however, would not go much farther down. Then it leaked out that the boats were under orders to stop near the city for the night and on Sunday morn-ing to take the missionaries back to Liuyang and hand them over to the "powers," not those that were supposed to be in charge of the government of the city, either civil or m'litary, but the powers of the communistic organizations. Threats, bribery, cajolery-all seemed to be alike to the poor terrified boatmen. They might rightly be called the "slaves" of the Communists. How-ever, for a little while they became the slaves of the foreigners and very unwillingly started down river in the dark. They had not gone far when a number of lights appeared on the opposite bank and a crowd of roughs ordered the poor slaves to change masters and turn back. There was no time to hesitate: the missionaries decided to land where and as they were. With merely what they were wearing and hastily stuffed attaché cases, they scrambled ashore. One boatman was good enough to guide them on to a road some short dis-tance away, and putting on the best pace they could, they fled. Five miles down they came to a small townlet, where they happily discovered a boatman willing to take them on board at a price. The price was paid and they all clambered on board without a scrap of bedding or suitable food. The bare boat boards were helped out with two poor Chinese bed quilts; for meals the fare was the Spartan diet of the boatmen, They heard that their start was made none too soon. Some of the roughs had been fol-lowing on and arrived just too late to stop the new voyage. {{c|A Communist School}} A quite unexpected sequel followed the refugees down the river. The three boats went back to Liuyang and surrendered themselves to their communistic lords. My lords had already commandeered the school premises, removed the sign board (a significant signboard: our Wesleyan Methodist schools have adopted David Hill's Chinese name as their sign motto: "Trainer of Virtue"-the communists have at any rate pleased us by not masquerading under that sign) and are attempting to train communists in our class rooms. They have demanded that the magistrate shall hand over to them the whole of the Methodist Mission Property. The magistrate has replied that he will do his best to comply with the request, but that the first step must be the placing of the request before the British Consul at Changsha. The three boats could at any rate be the first fruits of negotiation. And so they have been sent on here. The poor magistrate has positively humbled himself to allow these communistic organizations to issue "passports" to these boats almost similar in language to his own. A few things are missing, but with that exception everything left on the boats has been handed to the "imperialist" owners. {{c|'''MISSION ATTACKED IN HUNAN'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} According to a message received by the local offices of the China Inland Mission, Nanchowting, in Hunan, has been the scene of rioting in which the mission house and chapel were rather badly damaged. No personal violence appears to have been offered the missionaries, who are reported to be "all safe." Nanchowting is in northern Hunan, about ten miles from the shores of the Tungting Lake. {{c|'''ANOTHER EXPULSION IN HUNAN'''}} {{c|''From a letter by Mr. G. F. Draffin, of the China Inland Mis-sion, stationed at Nanchowting, Hunan:-''}} {{c|Hankow, Nov. 23.}} We had little to warn us that anything was going to happen, save that on the 7th instant a large pro-cession passed our place and the boys of the High School broke the glass of the guest hall windows in front of our church with their flag Chapels Entered Some of the country chapels have been entered and broken up and the inmates left without anything, even their clothes and bedding be-ing taken and burned outside the buildings. In other places the unions are insisting on having the chapels for their own headquarters and forcing the preachers to leave and take down their chapel signs. Religious liberty is non-existent. Liberty and equality on the lips of the speakers means liberty and equality for those in power, and all who have anything to do with foreigners or Christianity are foreign slaves, which means that they are not patriotic. The Government is either powerless or in sympathy with what is going on. HEATHEN KWANGSI RAMPANT Wuchow, Kwangsi, Dec. 29. On December 25 a wire from Waangehow stated that at noon on Christmas day the chapel of the Christian and Missionary Alliance was entered by anti-Christian de-monstrators who destroyed the church furniture and looted at leisure. Since then a letter has ar-rived giving details of the same. On Christmas day the same form of anti-Christian demonstrations were planned at Waangehow as at other cities, but as no foreign missionary had been stationed in that city for the past 18 months it was hoped that nothing serious would occur. However, on Christmas day when the demonstrators passed the chapel they showed a very hostile attitude. Female students who took part in the parade were perhaps even more demonstrative than the men. After they had yelled them-selves hoarse the chapel sign was torn down from its hangings and broken to pieces amid the angry yells of the excited crowd. Then the chapel was entered and benches and pulpit suffered the same fate. Bibles and hymn books were torn up and thrown about the church. It would appear, however, that the Chinese residence in the rear of the chapel was not molested. The crowd having finished their work of destruction, left the building, and the local magistrate, whose yamên is just across the street, sent soldiers to guard the premises, The chapel at the market town of Konghau, also on the West River, suffered a similar fate. Workers Threatened In the city of Kinyuan demonstra-tors paraded the streets two weeks before Christmas, and various student bodies sent their representa-tives to the church workers to try and persuade them to leave their "foreign masters," and when their demands were not acceded to they threatened the workers with violence. The rabble demanded that the chapel sign be taken down, and when the magistrate was appealed to for protection he said he was powerless unless the crowd's wishes were respected and the chapel sign taken down. Finally in order to prevent a riot the Chinese preacher yielded and the magistrate sent soldiers and had the sign removed. The city of Kueiping also did not pass by without its signs of na-tionalism. Weeks before agitators had been busy holding street meet-ings and trying to get the crowds worked up to such a pitch that the rabble would resort to violence. The street speakers told their audiences that chapels had been broken into and buildings destroyed in several cities in Kuangsi without the Gov-ernment taking action against it, and this seemed to indicate that the Southern Government were well pleased to have the missionaries driven out of the land and Christ-ianity exterminated. Thus the crowds were urged to take action and prove their loyalty to the Southern cause. The Christians and workers were warned by friends that the situation was serious, and many advocated requesting that soldiers be sent, but experience has taught the workers that under pre-sent conditions soldiers simply stir the crowds to greater deeds of violence, and occasionally join the rabble in running away with the loot. Soldiers therefore were not requested, but the Secretary of For-eign Affairs was notified and he took action and requested the local officials to control the situation. Christmas-day Riot On Christmas day crowds of the coolie class both from the city and surrounding country gathered at an early hour, and brought with them various crude implements such as crowbars, wood choppers, carrying poles, etc., and seemed well prepar-ed to break into the chapel if the opportunity occurred. When the procession reached the chapel the crowds were dense, and bent on trouble. They cursed the mission-aries and vilified the Chinese workers and threatened all and sundry with violence. Some pounded on the doors in an effort to gain an entrance, but the foreign residents and Chinese on the compound had taken the precaution to have all the doors fastened securely early in the morning, and so the rabble could not break in. Moreover, the officials sent soldiers to follow in the wake of the crowd, and these had a deterring effect on some at least, and so the day passed off without serious mishap. When some of the rabble were returning home that afternoon, they were heard to complain that they had been hang-ing around all day, but had not been able to get a single thing and had now to return home empty-handed. Blind Preacher Molested In Wuchow a small disturbance occurred near the Baptist compound. A blind preacher from Central China has been visiting Wuchow and holding meetings in the various chapels. A few days ago he was invited to conduct a service in the Boys' School. These students had taken part in the demonstrations against the Baptist missionaries in May last, when the missionaries were forced to retire, but the Chinece blind preacher accepted the invitation of the Christian teachers and went to the school at the date set. The students listened to the preaching, but evidently something the old man said did not agree with their fancy, and as soon as the meeting was over the students gave vent to their rage by vilifying the the preacher and calling down curses upon his head. The crowd became so unruly that it appeared he might be roughly hardled so the teachers hurried the old man out of the school to a place of shelter. The crowd followed booting and cheer-ing, and threatening. The local papers took the matter up and ad-vocated driving the preacher out of the district, and maintaining that the local officials should take action in the matter and carry out their wishes. Up to the present, however, the old man is still conducting ser-vices at other places, only in n quieter way perhaps. RED ATHEIST STUDENTS IN SHANGHAI Christianity a Foreign Abomination; Mission Schools Foster Cultural Aggression Shanghai, Dec. 31. The usual Christmas Day anti-Christian celebrations were carried on by the students on Saturday, at which time hundreds of handbills were distributed, mostly in the na-tive districts, but also a number in the eastern districts in the Settle-ment. Eight of the radicals were arrested by the police at 8.45 p.m. on Christmas Day at the Beulah Academy in North Szechuen Road and were later handed over to the Chinese authorities. Anti-Christian Literature An attempt to hold a mass meet-ing at the Public Recreation Ground near West Gate failed when the Chinese authorities prohibited any meeting of the kind and stationed police and soldiers at the ground to break up parties of the students who tried to get into the place. Most of the propaganda which was scattered is said to have emanated from the now notorious Shanghai University in Chapei. On Christmas Eve at 7 o'clock about 200 students met at the school, where they were issued bundles of the bills. The crowd broke up into small groups and walked through Chapei pasting them to telephone poles and scattering them in the various shops. One or two groups came across into the Settlement in the neighbourhood of North Szechuen and Dixwell Roads and scattered the pamphlets. A translation of the type of handbill distributed by them reads:- "Let us oppose the cultural aggres-sive policy which is being furthered by Christianity. Let us restore the right of education. Let us rid ourselves of the control and domination of the for-eign missionaries. Let us oppose the suppression of our patriotic movement by the foreign missionary schools. Let us awake the Chinese followers of the Christian faith. Let us participate in the racial revolutionary movement. Let us assist the students in the mission schools in their struggle for freedom." Another of the radical pamphlets which was distributed principally in Chapei reads:- The followers of Christianity are the running dogs of the imperialists. Let us suppress the deceitful Christianity. Another Sample Yet another handbill which was found in the eastern district reads:- "A word to the youths on the occa-sion of Christmas Day. Brethren, to-day, December 25, is the so-called Christmas Day and many Christians will assemble at churches to celebrate the birth of their saviour, the son of God. We are, however, anti-Chris-tian people. Because, as you know, nothing beneficial to our country has been achieved through Christianity since it came to China. Most of the unequal treaties were concluded in consequence of events which occurred in connexion with missionary troubles. All the missionary schools oppress our Chinese students. In short, all mis-sionary organizations are instructing our people to bear oppression patiently so that after death their souls may go to Heaven. "Christianity is abominable. For the welfare of our country, we should op-pose Christianity to the end. We should remonstrate with Chinese fol-lowers of Christianity to join us in the anti-Christian movement. "On the other hand we may continue to hold our faith in God, but we should at all events get rid of the control of the foreign priests. We may continue our studies in missionary schools, but we should not take it as a religious teaching. "On Christmas Day, when the Chris-tian people are rejoicing, we should carry on our anti-Christian movements on a grand scale. The following are our slogans: 'Overthrow Christianity,' 'Oppose missionary education,' 'Wake up Christian people and sever all connex-ion with the foreign missionaries, 'Wake up all students and fight against the oppression of the missionary schools,' 'All Christian followers and students should join our revolutionary struggle." Sgd. The Anti-Christian League. THE NEW BOXERISM IN RED HUPЕН Missionaries Escape from Murderous Assault Tayeh, Hu., Jan, 6. As has been previously reported, our Christmas celebrations at the Wesleyan Mission, Tayeh, passed off very peacefully and very happily. However, it had been announced that the New Year was to be cele-brated by the various local Kuomin-tangs by a meeting and procession in the afternoon and a lantern pro-cession at night. We did not feel at all sure that we should be unmolested and various plans were made for the ladies getting to a place of safety while these meetings were in progress. However, careful and repeated in-quiry at the local magistrate's office and from the head of the Kuomin-tang in the town of Taych resulted in the very emphatic assurance that there was no cause for alarm and that they would take full responsibility for the safety of all on our compound. The afternoon passed off without incident and a procession was organized and held. We kept in our houses during the afternoon and took the precaution of closing shutters in case we had a crowd in the compound who wanted to throw stones and break windows. By five o'clock at night all seemed to be quietly over. The magis-trate had sent a company of about 10 soldiers from his guard and they had stood outside the com-pound and the actual procession had not passed our front gate. We held our usual Saturday evening prayer-meeting at which there was a great feeling of relief at having passed through the afternoon without in-cident. About 10.45 at night we retired to bed. I was not fully undressed but my wife and Miss Anderson, who was spending the night at our house, were both ready for bed, when our cook came to our door with a very terrified look on his face to tell us that the mob had come into the compound! We instantly knocked up Miss Anderson and the ladies scrambled into what clothes they could hastily put on while I went out into the passage way that separates our house from that of Miss Booth, the Women's Auxiliary worker at our station. I found Miss Booth standing in the garden with the small Chinese girl she has adopted in her arms, and another Chinese helper standing by. The preacher who had given us warning of the approach of the mob was there and we went down to the back gate with the intention of getting Miss Booth off with the preacher into the country. However, when we got to the gate voices and lights on the other side of the wall made us afraid that the mob were also at the back gate, so leaving Miss Booth with the preacher I hurried back to collect up the other two ladies. They were soon ready and we were out at the door of our house and running down the passage way when the mob burst in by the gate which leads from the Hospital Compound to our houses. The leaders of the mob saw us as we made for the back gate, and as we neared the gate two terrific thumps on my back from half bricks hurled with all their might made me feel certain that the mob were out for nothing short of murder. Foreign Woman Felled For me to get out the key and unlock the gate and get it unbolted and pushed open all of course took a few seconds, which allowed the leaders of the mob, three villainous fellows armed with coolie poles, to come up with us. Hastily telling Miss Anderson to extinguish the lamp she was holding and getting her through the door out on to the road outside I next called to my wife, but no response came. With sinking heart I called again, and that call just awakened sufficient consciousness in her for her to feel that she must reply and keep hold of her consciousness or we should all be killed, and she said "They've hit me!" There she was down on the ground. Just before the light had been extinguished one of those fiends let loose had struck a murderous blow at her with his coolie pole, and striking her on the side of the head over the left eye had felled her to the ground. The brutal blow actually fractured the skull, as X-ray examination has subsequently shown. A second or two more and we all three must have been battered to death, but our faithful old dog had stood be-tween us and the mob and they had given back the needed seconds to get the door swung open. With a grip on her arm I helped my wife to scramble out on hands and knees into the road outside, and, as Miss Booth was nowhere to be seen, we concluded that she must have escaped with the preacher another way, while I had rushed back to the house to fetch the other two ladies. As we subsequently discovered, our cook had helped to hide her in the thick bamboo bushes and so undoubtedly saved her life, the Chinese lady helper being with her, too, all right, and keeping her end. When we were once outside I pulled the heavy gate to, after us, and in the darkness the mob did not know which way we had gone. This gave us the margin of time needed. Miss Anderson ran along the flagged road just by the com-pound wall, throwing away her rug and coat as she ran so as not to impede her movements. Half carrying my wife, who still retained enough consciousness to keep her feet going but who was quite unable to stand by herself, we sped along the road expecting at any moment to have the infuriated mob at our heels. Out Into the Fields Passing the open school gate and seeing some Chinese there who told us to go quickly, I called quietly to find if Miss Booth were there, and we concluded that she had al-ready got out by that exit, as I got no response. We turned, as soon as we could, into the darkened felds and, by ways that we had explored in day-light a few days before, we made our way between high banks, avoiding houses, and across muddy little banks, across the lake water until we seemed to have shaken off the mob. Looking back we could see what we thought was the light of our houses burning, and sinking down now and then for rest and then once again eagerly pushing forward we tried to put as great a distance as we possibly could between us and our would-be murderers. (There follows a long account of night wanderings over unfamiliar paths, and then comes capture again). We transferred to the new boat, which was larger than our little boat, and were just settling down for the night, the boatman having promised to go at dawn, when we were surprised by the arrival of three young fellows, one of them in soldier's uniform, who inquired who we were and what we were doing. I went to the prow of the boat to interview them, and what followed is a long story. Suffice it to say that after being kept in great suspense and no little danger for two days, with our boat tied up to the river bank, we were taken inland to a small town, where we ran the greatest risks from a very anti-foreign crowd. A "trial" took place in the central Yamen of this town and had it gone contrary to the wishes of the crowd it would have meant the end of us, a little company of foreigners as we were cut off from all help. Ruined Houses and Goods However, the Tayeh Magistrate sent down a guard and the next day we were taken to Tayeh, where the Magistrate and his staff did all they could to help us and were very good to us. We went up next day and saw the remains of our ruined houses and goods. The mob had destroyed nearly all. Doors, windows, and furniture were smash-ed to bits, glass lay splintered over everything. However, most of our books were intact, and few garments, which included one tin case of clothes which had been too much for them to open an eloquent testimonial to the maker-long may he live.! That same day we reached Huang-shihkang and came by Japanese steamer to Hankow to discover that we were not out of the wood even then! THE "CHRISTIAN GENERAL" NOW RED Shensi Province, under Feng Yü-hsiang, who lost his much ad-vertised Christianity in Russia, is now rabidly anti-missionary-under Soviet instruction, of course. The following is only a sample of the many reports of the growth of this spirit in the northern provinces controlled by the "Christian General". Sianfu, Jan. 13. Elaborate preparations were made in every centre to stir up, during the Christmas season, anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling. Posters were everywhere exhibited, and handbilis were widely distributed denouncing Christianity in the strongest and most riotous terms. In San-Yuan-a notorious student centre efforts were made to enlist the co-operation of the Red-spear party in the anti-Christian demon-strations. The magistrate announe-ed his inability to do anything in the way of protecting life or property. The military official was known to be actively hostile, and refused to see the Christian delega-tion who called upon him. Fortunately the local gentry, knowing the virulence of the feeling, and having the greatest respect and admiration for the Christians, took action, call-ed upon the general with the result that no actual injury was done on Christmas day there. Sianfu Disorders In Sianfu the students broke up the service being held in the West-suburb church, in their usual un-reasonable way of all asking ques-tions at the same time, and none willing to permit an answer. At Yao-chow students smashed the sign over the church door, and stoned the compounds. At other stations the Christians have been reverely threatened, but we are still without news of what has trans-pired. At Pei-tung-kuan, long be-fore Christmas, students demanded that the deacon there should remove the church sign and recant. The good man replied that he would communicate with the pastors at San-Yuan, affirming that, if they instructed him to take down the sign he would immediately do so, but failing such instructions he would not on any account, even although it meant that they imprisoned him or slew him. Bad Times Ahead At San-Yuan efforts have been made to cause the Christians to recant, but without avail. It is, however, widely felt that a very severe testing time is still ahead, and on Christmas-eve it was suggested to the one remaining for-eigner that he should get out of the town, as bloodshed was by no means an improbable eventuality, but he did not go. The students have petitioned the authorities to the effect that all church and for-eign property be confiscated, and as they affirm that every evil in China has come with the gospel, it is the duty of all to drive Christ-lanity and the foreigner out of the land. And when one remembers that recently the most powerful man in the civil and military life of the town, has been preaching mob-law to the coolle crowds, one cannot look upon the immediate future with any great decree of security. KIUKIANG SIMMERS Kiukiang, Dec. 28. An anti-foreign strike has been started in this city and strike-pickets are arbitrary in their conduct. BOXER CHARGES REVIVED Foochow Missionaries Accused of Murdering Babies; Violence and Destruction the Result The following is a report written by a local authority in support of disputed versions of the incident in the press- When the Cantonese army under Gen, Ho Yin-ching began its northward advance in the autumn of 1926 the sentiment of the people of Fukien could be described as friend-ly, and as these troops entered Fukien's 'borders a widespread wel-come met them, Bandit troops en-rolled under Gen. Ho. The common people gladly carried loads and fur-nished food for the troops. A well-executed campaign of publicity so affected Foochow itself that, after the defeat of Governor Chow Jin-ren's forces in the southern part of the province, the Northern troops left in the capital were already defeated. Most of them retreated before the southern army came within sight of the walls. The retreating soldiers were accom-panied by most of the military and civil rulers, so that for a few days Foochow was left in a state of terrorism caused by the activities of the so-called "Student Army." These young soldiers, well armed and supplied with hand grenades, did as they pleased, and it was dur-ing this time that the barbarous murder and subsequent mistreat-ment of Chang Kuo-hua, an ex-detective of the Northern militarists, stained the reputation of Fukien. It was on the morning of Novem-ber 30 that the first real Kuomin-tang troops entered the city. No fighting occurred between these troops and the Northerners, but in a populous valley just south of Fooenow some bloody engagements took place and even more serious looting and burning of villages. After a few days Gen. Ho himself arrived and at once proceeded to organize a government along Kuo-mintang lines. Coincident with this there was a regular flood of propaganda, well prepared posters covering the walls and being chang-ed daily. Churches and schools were seized for the use of the soldiers. In most cases this was done in a friendly manner, just as temples and guild-halls and private homes were used; but there were some examples of hostility to the Christian work and workers. Conditions outside Foochow followed much these same lines. In Sienyu there was serious anti-Christian agitation, agitation which was begun at the time Gen. Ho him-self was in the city and in control. Far up the Min River at Shaowu the soldiers did as they pleased, and their pleasure was anything but has been taken in common with Can-pleasant for the foreigners there. Babies' Eyes for Medicine The government was slowly being perfected, accompanied by a much more effective use of propaganda, when on January 14 occurred the rioting at the Holy Childhood Orphanage, an institution conducted by Spanish Catholic sisters, Here some agitators saw a man carrying away for burial the bodies of some babies, and almost immediately the rumour was broadcast that the nuns were boiling the babies and taking their eyes for medicine. The dead bodies were taken to the police station and photographed. That day a mob attacked the orphanage and badly wrecked it, forcing the nuns and priest to flee. On Saturday there was a spirited campaign of propaganda. Hurried-ly prepared posters were exhibited all over the city, urging the destruction of Christianity and the driving out of the foreigners. On Sunday, the 16th, this effort was redoubled, one means being a truck which went over the streets of the city, declaring that "to-day is the date for driving out the foreigners," Despite this seemingly official effort to arouse the populace, no popular action foliowed. But during the day mobs of soldiers from the Nationalist army raided the Central Institutional Church, the Y.M.C.A., two hospitals and a girls' school operated by the C.M.S., two residences of the American Board Mission, and a hospital run by a Chinese Methodist. At all these places looting was the order of the day, and whatever could not be stolen was smashed. Two British men were injured and two British women were very roughly handled, escaping with badly torn clothes. The rioting went on most of the day and was stopped in late afternoon by armed troops sent from the yamen, Missionary Evacuation On the following day the consuls went to see Gen. Ho but were un-able to have an audience. An underling was sent to them instead, and he offered no promise of protection of foreign lives or pro-perty. As a result the American Consul, after consultation with Peking, advised all Americans re-sident in his area to evacuate, Most of those from interior stations followed his advice, as did also the wives and children of residents in Foochow itself. The British did not follow so drastic a course, but missionaries were called to the hsien cities. This action brought almost immediate results in a change of Government attitude. But the evacuation of Americans pre-ceeded until there were left about 100 only in the entire consular district. At present Fukien is quiet, but with many omirous signs. Na government schools have opened this term, but permission was granted by the Government for private schools to open, and a'l mission schools in Foochow have seized the opportunity. Some of these are having a great deal of trouble from outside agitation. On the campus of one a bomb was laid with a threatening placard. Others are having no difficulty at all. Christianity as such is constantly under attack through posters and there is a certain amount of minor persecution No serious troubles have come since the big riots of January. As a result the American consul has given permission for "essential" residents to return to Foochow itself and to stations under the control of the Chinese Navy. This includes only three counties. ANARCHY IN A MISSION SCHOOL Swatow, Jan. 14. Subsequent to the May 30 episode, the male students of the several schools in the American Baptist Mission compound here started to raise funds for the pupose of estab-lishing a Chair of Military Science in the Swatow Academy, the most recent of the many buildings within this compound. As subscriptions were received, they were deposited with the President of the academy. Until recently, the President of the academy was one of the senior American missionaries here, but out of deference to the desires of the students (and possibly also as be-ing in line with the policy of the Board) the President has lately changed places with the Vice-President, a native. Since the above change became effective, the students have become unruly and aggressive, dictating the rules under which they will consent to attend classes and sit for examinations, etc. The new Pre-sident soen found his position intolerable, and had to abandon his post. What hastened his departure was the fact that the students were demanding that the money already collected, some $1,100, be handed over to them as they had decided to donate it to the funds of the Northern Expedition. The Persuasive Manner The President declined to hand the money over, though on what grounds it is not certain. Owing to the disputes between the faculty and the students, many of the moderates had returned to their homes, and classes had come to a standstill. Those who remained in the com-pound, therefore, had ample leisure to devote to trying to coerce the President. Eventually they became so threatening that he had to go into hiding, first handing over care of this money to an American missionary resident within the compound. The students then transferred their demand for the return of the money to the American, but he like-wise declined, pending proper instructions from the majority of those who subscribed it. All the above is to elear the ground and explain what follows. A few evenings ago, a party of four of these students went to the American's house and asked him to go with them to the academy, where the rest of them were assembled for the purpose of putting forward new proposals for the disposal of this money. With no thought of any ulterior motives on the part of these students, the American consented to accompany them. On his way to the academy, he was set upon by 10 or more students, armed with bamboos and an iron rod and badly beaten. The American was unarmed, and having only his hands of defend himself with was badly beaten and eventually fell beneath the shower of blows and rolled down a hill side. His assailants thinking he was dead took to their heels, and after some while the American recovered sufficiently to get to his feet and crawl back to his house, where he still lies, suffering from shock and possible internal injuries. True to Type The following day there was the inevitable student procession, in-cluding, I am informed, two students with torn clothing and smeared with blood, showing to what lengths American missionaries can go! And now the following appears in the native press:-"Mask of civilization worn by American im-perialism was torn off yesterday when American villainy and inhu-manity were brought vividly to light, when four representatives of the students of the Kakchich Academy were seriously wounded through beaten with the fists, kicked and fired at by an American Treasurer of the institution and his wife. It was for the return of the Military Training Fund of the Academy that the students had to send reprcsentatives to see the American Treasurer. The Military Training Fund of the Academy is, as will be recalled, a sum of money of more than a thousand dollars, collected by the students shortly after the May 30 incident, for the purpose of establishing an addition-al course of study of military science in the institution. This money the students recently decided to appropriate for a donation to the Northern Expedition Fund. When called upon to hand back the money, the American Treasurer became furious and upbraided the students. The students argued with him and reasoned with him, and the American felt this as a cause of an outburst of indignation, because of which he struck and kicked the students, and his wife opened fire on them to help him. The students were no match for this sort of barbarism, and as a result the four representatives were made victims of bloodshed in the movement of Anti-American Imperialistic Cultural Aggression." MISSION LOOTED IN KIANGSI Kiangsi, Feb. 1. Kiangsi has been much in the limelight these past weeks. The looting of Kiuklang and the evacuation of half a dozen or more of the inland mission stations, etc., has drawn attention to the province and its condition. The wave of anti-foreign and anti-Christian feel-ing has touched most parts, injuring the promoters far more than those whom they regard as their enemies and the enemies of their country. Loping, in northeast Kiangsi (some 500 li from Kiukiang), saw the looting and partial destruction of the mission premises there. The foreign workers were not injured, except in nerves, though they lost most of their belongings. The stations on the Kwangsin River, and also some in other parts of Kiangsi, have been occupied by the Southern troops. Sometimes the only buildings occupied by these troops were the mission buildings, though there were empty barracks near. Often these troops were well-behvaed, but sometimes they pilfered, burned furniture for firing, and were insulting. ANTI-FOREIGN "CHRISTIANS" Shanghai, Feb. 5. "Faith in the immortal principles of Jesus, and not in Imperialism of some aggressive foreigners," is given as the main reason by the Chinese Christians at Lanehow, Kansu, in their manifesto, for their belief in Christ. On the other hand, they continue, the Chinese law, in spirit and letter, does not forbid freedom of worship. In order, therefore, to clear away misunderstandings among the Chinese, these Christians have organized a Chinese Christian movement, supported by Chinese, and entirely free from the dictates of foreign pastors. MISSIONS LOOTED BY REDS Shanghai, Feb. 10. A telegram received by the China Inland Mission states that one of their large boys' middle schools in West Szechuan, at Luchow, has been looted, following shortly upon the departure of the mission work-ers. This is one of the first reports that actually show looting to be in process, although many missionaries who have left inland and disturbed centres feel in their hearts that if depredation of their property has not already occurred, it is more than likely to occur in the future. It is now definitely stated that all missionary women and children are being evacuated from Eastern Szechuan, with possibly the men in the near future. Some of those who were attending a conference at Mienchow received word that they would not be allowed to return to their homes, west of that place, but must leave immediately for down-river. They found themselves in a particularly bad plight and arrived in Shanghai with scarcely more than a change of clothes and few of the necessities of living. A report has been received from Linkiang, in Kiangsi, that a wire sent by the Waichiaopu of the 'Nationalists" proclaims protection for the life and property of every foreigner, with especial reference to the British, there. A short time before this, however, the Roman Catholic priests in that city suffered indignities and were turned out of their compound by the officials in charge. Seven workers of the China Inland Mission are reported strand-ed at Haimen, a port midway be-tween Ningpo and Wenchow, and the growing commercial port for Taichow in Chekiang. These mis-sionaries, who made an attempt to leave, have been unable to get on board a boat to bring them to Shanghai, and, as it is impossible to get telegraph communications through, their exact situation is unknown. A TYPICAL RED LIE "What do you think of Christianity and Missionaries in China?" I questioned. "Will the Nationalist Government continue to sanction Missionary activ-ities in China, or will they be banned? "I have no quarrel with Christianity," said General Chiang, "and Missionaries will always be welcome as heretofore. The elimination of Missions from China is not part of our programme, and they may function in this country without interference as always." The above is from an interview with General Chiang Kai-shek for the "Hankow Herald," November 19, 1926. The pledge was being broken as it was made and has been broken daily ever since in every province under Red control. ED. MISSION DESTROYED BY A MOB "Nationalist" Officials Powerless to Check Rioters After Inciting them BY THE REV. A. E. BEARD China Industrial Mission, Loping, Kiangan. Shanghai, Feb. 10. For some time previous to the riot, there had been a lot of anti-Christian and anti-foreign pro-paganda in the city consisting main-ly of posting up inflammatory post-ers and public meetings held from time to time. An anti-Christian Society had been formed, and most, if not all, of the local believers had been approached with a view to making them break off all connexion with us. Very few were affected thereby. Right up to the day of the riot all our services had been held continuously. Of the 5,000 odd Southern soldiers who had passed through the city, not one had been quartered on our compound. On the few occasions when we had gone on the street the local shop-keepers had appeared quite friend-ly. All these things, in addition to having heard of General Chiang Kai-shek's manifesto assuring pro-tection to all Mission compounds under his jurisdiction, caused us to think that the local situation need not give us any apprehension; there-fore the riot was most unexpected. Workmen's Guild Break Loose On the day previous to the riot (Saturday, Jan. 22) we had received Dr. Judd's letter, stating that the Consul's advice was for immediate evacuntion. On the strength of this we commenced hasty prepara-tions for leaving Loping the following Tuesday morning. On the Sun-day morning (Jan. 23) we learn-ed that another public meeting had been arranged for midday by the local Workmen's Guild, so, acting on the advice of trustworthy Chinese Christians, we shut our front door at the close of the services. During the afternoon, about 3 p.m, we heard a noise in the street outside our front gate, and on hurry-ing out I learned that a procession had come to a stop there, and many voices clamoured for admission. I padlocked the front gate and went inside for prayer with my fellow workers, who were upstairs. In a very short time we were surprised to hear crashing noises down below, and on hurrying downstairs I saw several men of the working class, with perhaps one student amongst them, hard at work smashing all the windows of the ground floor rooms. I shut the inside doors and hurried upstairs again to join the ladies in further prayer. In a few minutes, during which most awful crashing noises were heard, the low-er floor seemed to be full of people, all bent on their work of destruction and plunder. Mob Fury Listening intently, I heard some one say "upstairs" and knew that the rioters were bent on further trouble. As they rushed upstairs, I stood at the top and by means of holding tightly to the banisters, and with one hand against the wall, was able to keep them back for half a minute or so. Just when several men had almost loosened my hold and were about to drag me down-stairs, a good number of the leaders of the local branch of the National-ist Party broke their way through the mob and eventually succeeded in forcing them downstairs again. We heaved a sigh of relief and breathed our thanks to Ged, hoping that these leaders would be able to prevail upon the rioters to disperse. This they found it very hard to do, and we, on entering our bedrooms, were horrified to find that several rioters had already found their way to them by means of a long ladder they had secured and were rapidly emptying the rooms of all their contents. What they couldn't secrete on their persons, they threw out of the windows to the mob in the front courtyard, and soon a huge fire was making short work of our earthly possessions. Before long many peo-ple had forced their way upstairs and it was impossible to distinguish between friend and foe. However, the rioters were not bent on doing any bodily injury, but evidently wished to strip the house clean of everything. Having already gather-ed up their handbags the Misses Wray, Twidale and Day, on the advice of the friendly leaders, left under escort for the Yamen and my wife and I followed a minute or so later. Much kindness was shown to us at the Yamen, where we all stayed until the following Tuesday afternoon, when we boarded a boat and left the city for Jaochow and Kinkiang. Sad Scene of Wreckage On the day following the riot, acting under the advice of the local magistrate, I went over with an escort, including the sub-magistrate and chief of police, to see whether there was anything left out of the wreckage. The sight that met my gaze was saddening. The larger part of the front courtyard was strewn with still smouldering em-bers, and amongst the wreckage was Miss Day's typewriter, quite ruined by fire. What hadn't been burnt was smashed beyond repair, and the floors of the ground floor rooms were covered with debris. Not a single pane of glass was intact, not a single picture had been left on the wall, nor a curtain be-fore the windows. The walls were swept bare and destruction reign-ed supreme. Upstairs was a little better, as the furniture in two bed-rooms was almost intact, but everything of value personally was gone, with the exception of the back bedroom occupied by Miss Wray and Miss Twidale. Somehow or other the leaders had managed to save that room's contents from destruction. In addition to the damage done in the foreign house, the chapel windows and furniture were all des-troyed or taken away, and damage was also done to the new school building. Nationalist Apologies The Chinese helpers and servants on the compound suffered little loss. The Chairman of the local Nation-alist Party apologized for what the workmen (rioters) had done and said that they had got entirely out of hand. The leaders sowed the wind and we reaped the whirlwind. RIOTS AT CHENGTU Red Money Used to Incite Mob to Violence Extracts from the "West China Missionary News" Early in September we heard of the rapid "success" of the Canton army. The news of the fall of Yo-chow on the Yangtze put the pro-Northerners here in a flurry and greatly elated the left wing of the Kuomintang. And now came the news of the bombardment of Yang Sen's yamên and camp at Wanhsien. This general had wan-tonly fired on the gunboats when they sought to release some captive Britishers on two steamers he had practically seized. Hence the gun-boats' reply. This gave the Cheng-tu Bolshevists the excuse they need-ed to begin an open campaign against, foreigners. Immediately a boycott was pro-posed. Students, as ever, were used to propose this. A meeting was called But certain friendly teach-ers primed their own boys as to what to say and sent them in such numbers that they swamped the vot ing against the "Reds." Outgeneralled along this line, they went ahead along another. Ten odd students of the Union Christian Unversity were bribed to foment mischief there. And it soon began with a vengeance. Wild mis-statements, barefaced misrepresenta-tion, dished up with a lot of patriotic talk, stampeded half of the students into a frenzied anti-foreign demonstration against their professors. But "murder would not hide"; the truth came out almost before their wild shouting ceased. A friendly Chinese "on the inside" made it known to us that this was all part of a Bolshevist plan. Thirty "wan" or $300,000 had come to Szechuan for propaganda. One of the aims of the "Reds" was to turn out the foreign teachers and seize the university as their headquarters. Everything, therefore, was explained. This same Chinese gave the names of certain leaders, their addresses, etc., with an uncanny certainty which each succeeding day demonstrated all he had said. Li T'ich Fu, a chief of staff of General Liu Wen Hwei, directed the campaign. Under him worked cer-tain organizations, the principal being the Sueh-ch'i-hwei or "Coun-try-shame cleansing association," ostensibly a patriotic, but in reality nothing but a Bolshevist society. The churches now realized the virulence of this attack on Christ-ianity. All sorts of things began to be threatened. To their chagrin, two of their Christian leaders open-ly fraternized with the enemy in giving it out that they too belonged to the students' patriotic society! A band of U.U. students who had left next formed a T'ui-hsioh Tuan, a body to coerce the loyal students from attending classes. They also sat in conference with the Sueh-ch'i-huei as to how to wreak their spite on the foreign professors. The boycott plan was again adopted. Liu Wen Hwei gave $4,000, it is affirmed, to finance that. The heads of the foreigners' servants' union were ordered to make up a list of our servants' names and call off work. Twenty cents per day was to be paid to each idle servant. The Such Ch'i Huei assuredly did row, for they and their chief had to show their tempters proof of having acted as directed. Foreign houses had pickets posted outside to see that no one worked for us or sold us any food. Servants caught were fined er beaten or both. Two were labelled with offensive epithets and paraded through the streets. One, an ex-C.I.M. Christ-ian, the Adventist gateman, on be-ing taken back a prisoner to the society's headquarters in the Tong Hang street, so preached the gospel to them in spite of their threats, exchanging texts for curses, that at last they were glad to get rid of him! The Sueh Ch'i Huei further pub-lished a list of "foreign slaves," 36 in number, giving the names of prominent Chinese Christian lead-ers. The intention was to defame their reputation permanently in Chengtu. It included the same two who, to save themselves, had it given out at the start that they too were anti-foreign. The publication let the pair see they had sold them-selves for nought. The Press and Hospital staffs re-fused to leave. The servants of the hospital after a few days grew afraid and left. The patients, among whom were some military officers, at once engaged a fresh lot, enabling this institution to continue running. The Such Ch'i Huei found this galling and planned a raid. Most opportunely the visit of a missionary to the Press found a lot of their rowdies collecting at the bridge and promptly got the Press shop door and Press gate closed in their faces. Going on he got the hospital gate closed also. But they caught Mr. Pen, the Press manager, an hour later. Only the active and united protest of missionaries and Christian leaders prevented his be-ing paraded as a "foreign slave" through the city. It would take too long to describe the posters put up against foreign-ers and Christianity. Suffice it to say that the Bible and Mark's gospel in one was labelled as China's shame. The name used for the Bible was the A.B.S. one of "Sheng King." A drawing of the Cross was marked as China's for-eign calamity. On another poster the Bible was represerted as an auger boring out the heart of the nation. Evidently we are circulat-ing too many gospels for their liking. The fortnight it lasted the boy-cott was very exasperating. It inflicted both indignity and incon-venience. The Consul-General truly described it to the officials as a war on women and children. The worst sufferers were our greatly respected veteran missionaries, Dr. and Mrs. Lewis, Mr. and Mrs. Franck with their sick and helpless girl, and the ladies of the Women's Hospital, whose servants all left. It will be long before we forget the shame of our servants being forced like sheep through the streets in a demonstra-tion against their masters. The most were anxious to return and serve. We shan't forget, either, how when the rowdies burst open the inner gate of the U.M.C. school compound Miss Sparling stood in the "breach" and held them all back. om18bsiq05evy8p8m9l6eajrnvlo92c 15169062 15169057 2025-06-30T18:41:02Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169062 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Mission Churches and Premises are Looted and Missionaries, Assaulted'''}} {{c|''The preaching of atheism goes hand in hand with "Nationalism" in China as it does with Communism in Russia. Chinese Christians who espouse the "Nationalist" Cause and agitate for the elimination of the missionary from the Chinese Christian Church are not persecuted, however, which proves that the Red Anti-Christian movement in China is primarily anti-foreign. The cases of missionary persecution selected for publication below mighteas ily be multiplied by one hundred. They are not particularly striking cases; just fair samples. One fact which these illustrations do not bring out is that these conditions exist almost nowhere outside the spheres of "Nationalist" control, whether before their occupation or after.''}} {{c|OFFICERS OUST LADIES}} {{c|Hengchow, Hunan, Aug. 20.}} Most of the Southern armies have now left Hengchow for the North. Chapels and school compounds were all used as barracks. For seve ral days some officers and soldiers commandeered the basement and first storey of the China Inland Mission residence, ordering the two single German ladies to go to the hot upper storey, and reviling the Chinese Bible woman so that she had to leave the compound. No damage of any consequence seems to have been done to mission property. Some places were left very dirty, and it will cost not a little to clean them up. Horses were turned loose in two of the flower gardens and tramped down the beds consider-ably. A few things disappeared, such as soap, eggs, an aluminum boiler, etc. Some of the buildings, however, were left in excellent con-dition, yards cleaned, floors scrub-bed, etc. Services in the Chapel were not interfered with. {{c|HOUNDED OUT OF TOWN}} {{c|Missionary Flight from Red Atheist Agitators}} {{c|BY THE REV. G. G. WARREN}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} An anti-Christian, anti-British outburst at the city and indeed throughout the extensive county of Liuyang is, to be sure, only one of what is now a long and, unfortunate-ly, a still growing list of such events, but it justifies a particular report, The Wesleyan Methodist Mission-ary Society has been carrying out evangelistic work in the county of Liuyang for 30 years, for in pre-Boxer days Chinese missionaries were sent there by the Hupeh churches, {{c|Chinese Bolsheviks Arrive}} In the past few months Liuyang, which lies about 50 miles due east of Changsha and is on the main road from Changsha to Nanchang and Kiukiang, has seen army after army pass by. In the trail of these armies have come a much smaller but a still too numerous army of the Chinese Bolsheviki, for whose departure from the south Canton was glad. On Monday evening about half-past seven we were surprised and shocked by the sudden arrival of all our mission staff that are stationed at Liuyang, to wit, Rev. and Mrs. P.E. Beale and child (of 18 months), Rev. C. W. Thompson, Dr. Mary Andrews, Nurse Addy and Miss Pickles. They had nothing, and but little expectation of getting any-thing of their possessions in the shape of luggage other than ordin-ary attaché cases. The following is the story of the events of the preceding week beginning with Sunday, October 17:- On Sunday, October 17, nore of the boys of the Boarding School came to the chapel to attend the usual Sunday service. The Principal (Mr. Beale) inquired the reason and the Chinese Vice-Principal told him that under the influence of other schools, but with a few leaders of our own school, one of the chief of these being a preacher's son, there was a strike against attendance at the usual Sunday services at the Central Chapel, Mr. Beale pointed out that the majority of the absentees were scholarship boys, ie., sons of preach-ers or other Christian workers whose parents would wish them to attend services and that, as the guardian acting on behalf of those parents, he could not agree to the attitude they were adopting. Would they either attend the evening service or arrange to free themselves from scholarships regalations and pay the customary school fees? Half-a-dozen boys turned up in the evening, whip-ped up by the son of one of our Chinese ministers. One result of his zeal was a discussion on the Monday whether he should be thrashed or not -he was let off with a warning. {{c|Attack on Christianity}} Monday found nearly all the Christian students most reasonable and they promised to attend on the following Sunday. On Tuesday morning, the Principal took his classes and had no ground of com-plaint against any student. But that afternoon the boys were sum-moned to attend a meeting held at the offices of the Agricultural Union (the strongest and most communistic of all the unions recently set up). Other unions-labour, the "Kuomin-tang," etc. were represented. The boys were given a document with six demands which they were there and then made to sign. First, all Christian worship, Bible lessons, etc., were to be given up. (2) and (3) (I am not sure about the consecutive order) Sun Wen's literature was to be studied and, to give time for that purpose, less English. (4) The Vice-Principal and Christian teacher to be dismissed. Their sue-cessors only to be appointed after the approval of the boys' union. (5) No boy to be dismissed without the consent of the boys' union. (6) The boys to be given full liberty to join any communistic club they pleased and the school to be run on definitely communistic lines. Of course, an English school-master would only give one reply to such demands: the school must close down for the time being. Such an answer was throwing the fat into the fire. Probably the majority of the boys would have preferred to go straight home, and only a small minority really made any sort of pretence at approving the things they had "demanded." Three managed to get away home, but the rest were stoutly forbidden to leave the school. {{c|Communist Mob Breaks In}} On the Wednesday, the two "dis-missed" teachers crossed the river to the hill side on which the mission-aries' houses stand. As they were returning they saw a large mob preparing to cross the river. The two men wisely made good their own escape. For a couple of hours the mob of communistic students, agriculturists, labour representa-tives, including at least two soldiers, one of whom made such use of his rifle as he would, while the two men were at the compound entrance doing their best to control the situation, entered the houses in which they found, at the time, only two lady missionaries, the wife of he Superintendent, with her 17 months' baby and a new lady worker who only arrived in China last February. The lady doctor and the nurse were both at the Hospital in the city. The two ladies were treated very rudely, be-devilled and be-dogged, and ordered to produce the two teachers. The servants were also "larnt to be toads." It was useless to tell the truth that the teachers had gone. The houses were searched room afer room, of course in vain. The approach of evening happily took the swarm of rough raseals back over the river. Mr. Beale on returning sent the hsien magistrate an account of what had happened and asked him plainly whether he were able and willing to protect either the property or the persons of the missionaries and offering to interview him at any place and hour he would fix. To this appeal there was no reply what-ever, either written or verbal. {{c|Slaves of the Reds}} On the Friday a meeting of Union Representatives was held when it was decided that the missionaries should be treated in the same way as we shall presently see the two preachers were treated on Sunday; i.e., they were to be brought to the city temple and publicly examined, a preliminary public march through the streets being a part of the pro-gramme. Mr. Tan, the city preacher and the best friend of the mission-aries, urged them to leave Liuyang at once. So three boats were called and preparations made for the river journey to Changsha. It was late on Saturday afternoon before the start could, be made, and a little below the point of embarkation, where the principal ferry crosses from the city, the captains of the three boats went ashore, but Mr. Beale insisted on the boats re-starting. The men, however, would not go much farther down. Then it leaked out that the boats were under orders to stop near the city for the night and on Sunday morn-ing to take the missionaries back to Liuyang and hand them over to the "powers," not those that were supposed to be in charge of the government of the city, either civil or m'litary, but the powers of the communistic organizations. Threats, bribery, cajolery-all seemed to be alike to the poor terrified boatmen. They might rightly be called the "slaves" of the Communists. How-ever, for a little while they became the slaves of the foreigners and very unwillingly started down river in the dark. They had not gone far when a number of lights appeared on the opposite bank and a crowd of roughs ordered the poor slaves to change masters and turn back. There was no time to hesitate: the missionaries decided to land where and as they were. With merely what they were wearing and hastily stuffed attaché cases, they scrambled ashore. One boatman was good enough to guide them on to a road some short dis-tance away, and putting on the best pace they could, they fled. Five miles down they came to a small townlet, where they happily discovered a boatman willing to take them on board at a price. The price was paid and they all clambered on board without a scrap of bedding or suitable food. The bare boat boards were helped out with two poor Chinese bed quilts; for meals the fare was the Spartan diet of the boatmen, They heard that their start was made none too soon. Some of the roughs had been fol-lowing on and arrived just too late to stop the new voyage. {{c|A Communist School}} A quite unexpected sequel followed the refugees down the river. The three boats went back to Liuyang and surrendered themselves to their communistic lords. My lords had already commandeered the school premises, removed the sign board (a significant signboard: our Wesleyan Methodist schools have adopted David Hill's Chinese name as their sign motto: "Trainer of Virtue"-the communists have at any rate pleased us by not masquerading under that sign) and are attempting to train communists in our class rooms. They have demanded that the magistrate shall hand over to them the whole of the Methodist Mission Property. The magistrate has replied that he will do his best to comply with the request, but that the first step must be the placing of the request before the British Consul at Changsha. The three boats could at any rate be the first fruits of negotiation. And so they have been sent on here. The poor magistrate has positively humbled himself to allow these communistic organizations to issue "passports" to these boats almost similar in language to his own. A few things are missing, but with that exception everything left on the boats has been handed to the "imperialist" owners. {{c|'''MISSION ATTACKED IN HUNAN'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} According to a message received by the local offices of the China Inland Mission, Nanchowting, in Hunan, has been the scene of rioting in which the mission house and chapel were rather badly damaged. No personal violence appears to have been offered the missionaries, who are reported to be "all safe." Nanchowting is in northern Hunan, about ten miles from the shores of the Tungting Lake. {{c|'''ANOTHER EXPULSION IN HUNAN'''}} {{c|''From a letter by Mr. G. F. Draffin, of the China Inland Mis-sion, stationed at Nanchowting, Hunan:-''}} {{c|Hankow, Nov. 23.}} We had little to warn us that anything was going to happen, save that on the 7th instant a large pro-cession passed our place and the boys of the High School broke the glass of the guest hall windows in front of our church with their flag {{c|'''Chapels Entered'''}} Some of the country chapels have been entered and broken up and the inmates left without anything, even their clothes and bedding be-ing taken and burned outside the buildings. In other places the unions are insisting on having the chapels for their own headquarters and forcing the preachers to leave and take down their chapel signs. Religious liberty is non-existent. Liberty and equality on the lips of the speakers means liberty and equality for those in power, and all who have anything to do with foreigners or Christianity are foreign slaves, which means that they are not patriotic. The Government is either powerless or in sympathy with what is going on. {{c|'''HEATHEN KWANGSI RAMPANT'''}} {{c|Wuchow, Kwangsi, Dec. 29.}} On December 25 a wire from Waangehow stated that at noon on Christmas day the chapel of the Christian and Missionary Alliance was entered by anti-Christian de-monstrators who destroyed the church furniture and looted at leisure. Since then a letter has ar-rived giving details of the same. On Christmas day the same form of anti-Christian demonstrations were planned at Waangehow as at other cities, but as no foreign missionary had been stationed in that city for the past 18 months it was hoped that nothing serious would occur. However, on Christmas day when the demonstrators passed the chapel they showed a very hostile attitude. Female students who took part in the parade were perhaps even more demonstrative than the men. After they had yelled them-selves hoarse the chapel sign was torn down from its hangings and broken to pieces amid the angry yells of the excited crowd. Then the chapel was entered and benches and pulpit suffered the same fate. Bibles and hymn books were torn up and thrown about the church. It would appear, however, that the Chinese residence in the rear of the chapel was not molested. The crowd having finished their work of destruction, left the building, and the local magistrate, whose yamên is just across the street, sent soldiers to guard the premises, The chapel at the market town of Konghau, also on the West River, suffered a similar fate. {{c|Workers Threatened}} In the city of Kinyuan demonstra-tors paraded the streets two weeks before Christmas, and various student bodies sent their representa-tives to the church workers to try and persuade them to leave their "foreign masters," and when their demands were not acceded to they threatened the workers with violence. The rabble demanded that the chapel sign be taken down, and when the magistrate was appealed to for protection he said he was powerless unless the crowd's wishes were respected and the chapel sign taken down. Finally in order to prevent a riot the Chinese preacher yielded and the magistrate sent soldiers and had the sign removed. The city of Kueiping also did not pass by without its signs of na-tionalism. Weeks before agitators had been busy holding street meet-ings and trying to get the crowds worked up to such a pitch that the rabble would resort to violence. The street speakers told their audiences that chapels had been broken into and buildings destroyed in several cities in Kuangsi without the Gov-ernment taking action against it, and this seemed to indicate that the Southern Government were well pleased to have the missionaries driven out of the land and Christ-ianity exterminated. Thus the crowds were urged to take action and prove their loyalty to the Southern cause. The Christians and workers were warned by friends that the situation was serious, and many advocated requesting that soldiers be sent, but experience has taught the workers that under pre-sent conditions soldiers simply stir the crowds to greater deeds of violence, and occasionally join the rabble in running away with the loot. Soldiers therefore were not requested, but the Secretary of For-eign Affairs was notified and he took action and requested the local officials to control the situation. {{c|Christmas-day Riot}} On Christmas day crowds of the coolie class both from the city and surrounding country gathered at an early hour, and brought with them various crude implements such as crowbars, wood choppers, carrying poles, etc., and seemed well prepar-ed to break into the chapel if the opportunity occurred. When the procession reached the chapel the crowds were dense, and bent on trouble. They cursed the mission-aries and vilified the Chinese workers and threatened all and sundry with violence. Some pounded on the doors in an effort to gain an entrance, but the foreign residents and Chinese on the compound had taken the precaution to have all the doors fastened securely early in the morning, and so the rabble could not break in. Moreover, the officials sent soldiers to follow in the wake of the crowd, and these had a deterring effect on some at least, and so the day passed off without serious mishap. When some of the rabble were returning home that afternoon, they were heard to complain that they had been hang-ing around all day, but had not been able to get a single thing and had now to return home empty-handed. {{c|Blind Preacher Molested}} In Wuchow a small disturbance occurred near the Baptist compound. A blind preacher from Central China has been visiting Wuchow and holding meetings in the various chapels. A few days ago he was invited to conduct a service in the Boys' School. These students had taken part in the demonstrations against the Baptist missionaries in May last, when the missionaries were forced to retire, but the Chinece blind preacher accepted the invitation of the Christian teachers and went to the school at the date set. The students listened to the preaching, but evidently something the old man said did not agree with their fancy, and as soon as the meeting was over the students gave vent to their rage by vilifying the the preacher and calling down curses upon his head. The crowd became so unruly that it appeared he might be roughly hardled so the teachers hurried the old man out of the school to a place of shelter. The crowd followed booting and cheer-ing, and threatening. The local papers took the matter up and ad-vocated driving the preacher out of the district, and maintaining that the local officials should take action in the matter and carry out their wishes. Up to the present, however, the old man is still conducting ser-vices at other places, only in n quieter way perhaps. {{c|'''RED ATHEIST STUDENTS IN SHANGHAI'''}} {{c|'''Christianity a Foreign Abomination; Mission Schools Foster Cultural Aggression'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 31.}} The usual Christmas Day anti-Christian celebrations were carried on by the students on Saturday, at which time hundreds of handbills were distributed, mostly in the na-tive districts, but also a number in the eastern districts in the Settle-ment. Eight of the radicals were arrested by the police at 8.45 p.m. on Christmas Day at the Beulah Academy in North Szechuen Road and were later handed over to the Chinese authorities. {{c|Anti-Christian Literature}} An attempt to hold a mass meet-ing at the Public Recreation Ground near West Gate failed when the Chinese authorities prohibited any meeting of the kind and stationed police and soldiers at the ground to break up parties of the students who tried to get into the place. Most of the propaganda which was scattered is said to have emanated from the now notorious Shanghai University in Chapei. On Christmas Eve at 7 o'clock about 200 students met at the school, where they were issued bundles of the bills. The crowd broke up into small groups and walked through Chapei pasting them to telephone poles and scattering them in the various shops. One or two groups came across into the Settlement in the neighbourhood of North Szechuen and Dixwell Roads and scattered the pamphlets. A translation of the type of handbill distributed by them reads:- "Let us oppose the cultural aggres-sive policy which is being furthered by Christianity. Let us restore the right of education. Let us rid ourselves of the control and domination of the for-eign missionaries. Let us oppose the suppression of our patriotic movement by the foreign missionary schools. Let us awake the Chinese followers of the Christian faith. Let us participate in the racial revolutionary movement. Let us assist the students in the mission schools in their struggle for freedom." Another of the radical pamphlets which was distributed principally in Chapei reads:- The followers of Christianity are the running dogs of the imperialists. Let us suppress the deceitful Christianity. {{c|Another Sample}} Yet another handbill which was found in the eastern district reads:- "A word to the youths on the occa-sion of Christmas Day. Brethren, to-day, December 25, is the so-called Christmas Day and many Christians will assemble at churches to celebrate the birth of their saviour, the son of God. We are, however, anti-Chris-tian people. Because, as you know, nothing beneficial to our country has been achieved through Christianity since it came to China. Most of the unequal treaties were concluded in consequence of events which occurred in connexion with missionary troubles. All the missionary schools oppress our Chinese students. In short, all mis-sionary organizations are instructing our people to bear oppression patiently so that after death their souls may go to Heaven. "Christianity is abominable. For the welfare of our country, we should op-pose Christianity to the end. We should remonstrate with Chinese fol-lowers of Christianity to join us in the anti-Christian movement. "On the other hand we may continue to hold our faith in God, but we should at all events get rid of the control of the foreign priests. We may continue our studies in missionary schools, but we should not take it as a religious teaching. "On Christmas Day, when the Chris-tian people are rejoicing, we should carry on our anti-Christian movements on a grand scale. The following are our slogans: 'Overthrow Christianity,' 'Oppose missionary education,' 'Wake up Christian people and sever all connex-ion with the foreign missionaries, 'Wake up all students and fight against the oppression of the missionary schools,' 'All Christian followers and students should join our revolutionary struggle." Sgd. The Anti-Christian League. {{c|'''THE NEW BOXERISM IN RED HUPЕН'''}} {{c|'''Missionaries Escape from Murderous Assault'''}} {{c|Tayeh, Hu., Jan, 6.}} As has been previously reported, our Christmas celebrations at the Wesleyan Mission, Tayeh, passed off very peacefully and very happily. However, it had been announced that the New Year was to be cele-brated by the various local Kuomin-tangs by a meeting and procession in the afternoon and a lantern pro-cession at night. We did not feel at all sure that we should be unmolested and various plans were made for the ladies getting to a place of safety while these meetings were in progress. However, careful and repeated in-quiry at the local magistrate's office and from the head of the Kuomin-tang in the town of Taych resulted in the very emphatic assurance that there was no cause for alarm and that they would take full responsibility for the safety of all on our compound. The afternoon passed off without incident and a procession was organized and held. We kept in our houses during the afternoon and took the precaution of closing shutters in case we had a crowd in the compound who wanted to throw stones and break windows. By five o'clock at night all seemed to be quietly over. The magis-trate had sent a company of about 10 soldiers from his guard and they had stood outside the com-pound and the actual procession had not passed our front gate. We held our usual Saturday evening prayer-meeting at which there was a great feeling of relief at having passed through the afternoon without incident. About 10.45 at night we retired to bed. I was not fully undressed but my wife and Miss Anderson, who was spending the night at our house, were both ready for bed, when our cook came to our door with a very terrified look on his face to tell us that the mob had come into the compound! We instantly knocked up Miss Anderson and the ladies scrambled into what clothes they could hastily put on while I went out into the passage way that separates our house from that of Miss Booth, the Women's Auxiliary worker at our station. I found Miss Booth standing in the garden with the small Chinese girl she has adopted in her arms, and another Chinese helper standing by. The preacher who had given us warning of the approach of the mob was there and we went down to the back gate with the intention of getting Miss Booth off with the preacher into the country. However, when we got to the gate voices and lights on the other side of the wall made us afraid that the mob were also at the back gate, so leaving Miss Booth with the preacher I hurried back to collect up the other two ladies. They were soon ready and we were out at the door of our house and running down the passage way when the mob burst in by the gate which leads from the Hospital Compound to our houses. The leaders of the mob saw us as we made for the back gate, and as we neared the gate two terrific thumps on my back from half bricks hurled with all their might made me feel certain that the mob were out for nothing short of murder. {{c|Foreign Woman Felled}} For me to get out the key and unlock the gate and get it unbolted and pushed open all of course took a few seconds, which allowed the leaders of the mob, three villainous fellows armed with coolie poles, to come up with us. Hastily telling Miss Anderson to extinguish the lamp she was holding and getting her through the door out on to the road outside I next called to my wife, but no response came. With sinking heart I called again, and that call just awakened sufficient consciousness in her for her to feel that she must reply and keep hold of her consciousness or we should all be killed, and she said "They've hit me!" There she was down on the ground. Just before the light had been extinguished one of those fiends let loose had struck a murderous blow at her with his coolie pole, and striking her on the side of the head over the left eye had felled her to the ground. The brutal blow actually fractured the skull, as X-ray examination has subsequently shown. A second or two more and we all three must have been battered to death, but our faithful old dog had stood be-tween us and the mob and they had given back the needed seconds to get the door swung open. With a grip on her arm I helped my wife to scramble out on hands and knees into the road outside, and, as Miss Booth was nowhere to be seen, we concluded that she must have escaped with the preacher another way, while I had rushed back to the house to fetch the other two ladies. As we subsequently discovered, our cook had helped to hide her in the thick bamboo bushes and so undoubtedly saved her life, the Chinese lady helper being with her, too, all right, and keeping her end. When we were once outside I pulled the heavy gate to, after us, and in the darkness the mob did not know which way we had gone. This gave us the margin of time needed. Miss Anderson ran along the flagged road just by the com-pound wall, throwing away her rug and coat as she ran so as not to impede her movements. Half carrying my wife, who still retained enough consciousness to keep her feet going but who was quite unable to stand by herself, we sped along the road expecting at any moment to have the infuriated mob at our heels. {{c|Out Into the Fields}} Passing the open school gate and seeing some Chinese there who told us to go quickly, I called quietly to find if Miss Booth were there, and we concluded that she had al-ready got out by that exit, as I got no response. We turned, as soon as we could, into the darkened felds and, by ways that we had explored in day-light a few days before, we made our way between high banks, avoiding houses, and across muddy little banks, across the lake water until we seemed to have shaken off the mob. Looking back we could see what we thought was the light of our houses burning, and sinking down now and then for rest and then once again eagerly pushing forward we tried to put as great a distance as we possibly could between us and our would-be murderers. (There follows a long account of night wanderings over unfamiliar paths, and then comes capture again). We transferred to the new boat, which was larger than our little boat, and were just settling down for the night, the boatman having promised to go at dawn, when we were surprised by the arrival of three young fellows, one of them in soldier's uniform, who inquired who we were and what we were doing. I went to the prow of the boat to interview them, and what followed is a long story. Suffice it to say that after being kept in great suspense and no little danger for two days, with our boat tied up to the river bank, we were taken inland to a small town, where we ran the greatest risks from a very anti-foreign crowd. A "trial" took place in the central Yamen of this town and had it gone contrary to the wishes of the crowd it would have meant the end of us, a little company of foreigners as we were cut off from all help. {{c|Ruined Houses and Goods}} However, the Tayeh Magistrate sent down a guard and the next day we were taken to Tayeh, where the Magistrate and his staff did all they could to help us and were very good to us. We went up next day and saw the remains of our ruined houses and goods. The mob had destroyed nearly all. Doors, windows, and furniture were smash-ed to bits, glass lay splintered over everything. However, most of our books were intact, and few garments, which included one tin case of clothes which had been too much for them to open an eloquent testimonial to the maker-long may he live.! That same day we reached Huang-shihkang and came by Japanese steamer to Hankow to discover that we were not out of the wood even then! {{c|'''THE "CHRISTIAN GENERAL" NOW RED'''}} {{c|''Shensi Province, under Feng Yü-hsiang, who lost his much ad-vertised Christianity in Russia, is now rabidly anti-missionary-under Soviet instruction, of course. The following is only a sample of the many reports of the growth of this spirit in the northern provinces controlled by the "Christian General".''}} {{c|Sianfu, Jan. 13.}} Elaborate preparations were made in every centre to stir up, during the Christmas season, anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling. Posters were everywhere exhibited, and handbilis were widely distributed denouncing Christianity in the strongest and most riotous terms. In San-Yuan-a notorious student centre efforts were made to enlist the co-operation of the Red-spear party in the anti-Christian demon-strations. The magistrate announe-ed his inability to do anything in the way of protecting life or property. The military official was known to be actively hostile, and refused to see the Christian delega-tion who called upon him. Fortunately the local gentry, knowing the virulence of the feeling, and having the greatest respect and admiration for the Christians, took action, call-ed upon the general with the result that no actual injury was done on Christmas day there. {{c|Sianfu Disorders}} In Sianfu the students broke up the service being held in the West-suburb church, in their usual un-reasonable way of all asking ques-tions at the same time, and none willing to permit an answer. At Yao-chow students smashed the sign over the church door, and stoned the compounds. At other stations the Christians have been reverely threatened, but we are still without news of what has trans-pired. At Pei-tung-kuan, long be-fore Christmas, students demanded that the deacon there should remove the church sign and recant. The good man replied that he would communicate with the pastors at San-Yuan, affirming that, if they instructed him to take down the sign he would immediately do so, but failing such instructions he would not on any account, even although it meant that they imprisoned him or slew him. {{c|Bad Times Ahead}} At San-Yuan efforts have been made to cause the Christians to recant, but without avail. It is, however, widely felt that a very severe testing time is still ahead, and on Christmas-eve it was suggested to the one remaining for-eigner that he should get out of the town, as bloodshed was by no means an improbable eventuality, but he did not go. The students have petitioned the authorities to the effect that all church and for-eign property be confiscated, and as they affirm that every evil in China has come with the gospel, it is the duty of all to drive Christ-lanity and the foreigner out of the land. And when one remembers that recently the most powerful man in the civil and military life of the town, has been preaching mob-law to the coolle crowds, one cannot look upon the immediate future with any great decree of security. {{c|'''KIUKIANG SIMMERS'''}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 28.}} An anti-foreign strike has been started in this city and strike-pickets are arbitrary in their conduct. {{c|'''BOXER CHARGES REVIVED'''}} {{c|'''Foochow Missionaries Accused of Murdering Babies; Violence and Destruction the Result'''}} {{c|''The following is a report written by a local authority in support of disputed versions of the incident in the press-''}} When the Cantonese army under Gen, Ho Yin-ching began its northward advance in the autumn of 1926 the sentiment of the people of Fukien could be described as friend-ly, and as these troops entered Fukien's 'borders a widespread wel-come met them, Bandit troops en-rolled under Gen. Ho. The common people gladly carried loads and fur-nished food for the troops. A well-executed campaign of publicity so affected Foochow itself that, after the defeat of Governor Chow Jin-ren's forces in the southern part of the province, the Northern troops left in the capital were already defeated. Most of them retreated before the southern army came within sight of the walls. The retreating soldiers were accom-panied by most of the military and civil rulers, so that for a few days Foochow was left in a state of terrorism caused by the activities of the so-called "Student Army." These young soldiers, well armed and supplied with hand grenades, did as they pleased, and it was dur-ing this time that the barbarous murder and subsequent mistreat-ment of Chang Kuo-hua, an ex-detective of the Northern militarists, stained the reputation of Fukien. It was on the morning of Novem-ber 30 that the first real Kuomin-tang troops entered the city. No fighting occurred between these troops and the Northerners, but in a populous valley just south of Fooenow some bloody engagements took place and even more serious looting and burning of villages. After a few days Gen. Ho himself arrived and at once proceeded to organize a government along Kuo-mintang lines. Coincident with this there was a regular flood of propaganda, well prepared posters covering the walls and being chang-ed daily. Churches and schools were seized for the use of the soldiers. In most cases this was done in a friendly manner, just as temples and guild-halls and private homes were used; but there were some examples of hostility to the Christian work and workers. Conditions outside Foochow followed much these same lines. In Sienyu there was serious anti-Christian agitation, agitation which was begun at the time Gen. Ho him-self was in the city and in control. Far up the Min River at Shaowu the soldiers did as they pleased, and their pleasure was anything but has been taken in common with Can-pleasant for the foreigners there. {{c|Babies' Eyes for Medicine}} The government was slowly being perfected, accompanied by a much more effective use of propaganda, when on January 14 occurred the rioting at the Holy Childhood Orphanage, an institution conducted by Spanish Catholic sisters, Here some agitators saw a man carrying away for burial the bodies of some babies, and almost immediately the rumour was broadcast that the nuns were boiling the babies and taking their eyes for medicine. The dead bodies were taken to the police station and photographed. That day a mob attacked the orphanage and badly wrecked it, forcing the nuns and priest to flee. On Saturday there was a spirited campaign of propaganda. Hurried-ly prepared posters were exhibited all over the city, urging the destruction of Christianity and the driving out of the foreigners. On Sunday, the 16th, this effort was redoubled, one means being a truck which went over the streets of the city, declaring that "to-day is the date for driving out the foreigners," Despite this seemingly official effort to arouse the populace, no popular action foliowed. But during the day mobs of soldiers from the Nationalist army raided the Central Institutional Church, the Y.M.C.A., two hospitals and a girls' school operated by the C.M.S., two residences of the American Board Mission, and a hospital run by a Chinese Methodist. At all these places looting was the order of the day, and whatever could not be stolen was smashed. Two British men were injured and two British women were very roughly handled, escaping with badly torn clothes. The rioting went on most of the day and was stopped in late afternoon by armed troops sent from the yamen, {{c|Missionary Evacuation}} On the following day the consuls went to see Gen. Ho but were un-able to have an audience. An underling was sent to them instead, and he offered no promise of protection of foreign lives or pro-perty. As a result the American Consul, after consultation with Peking, advised all Americans re-sident in his area to evacuate, Most of those from interior stations followed his advice, as did also the wives and children of residents in Foochow itself. The British did not follow so drastic a course, but missionaries were called to the hsien cities. This action brought almost immediate results in a change of Government attitude. But the evacuation of Americans pre-ceeded until there were left about 100 only in the entire consular district. At present Fukien is quiet, but with many omirous signs. Na government schools have opened this term, but permission was granted by the Government for private schools to open, and a'l mission schools in Foochow have seized the opportunity. Some of these are having a great deal of trouble from outside agitation. On the campus of one a bomb was laid with a threatening placard. Others are having no difficulty at all. Christianity as such is constantly under attack through posters and there is a certain amount of minor persecution No serious troubles have come since the big riots of January. As a result the American consul has given permission for "essential" residents to return to Foochow itself and to stations under the control of the Chinese Navy. This includes only three counties. {{c|'''ANARCHY IN A MISSION SCHOOL'''}} {{c|Swatow, Jan. 14.}} Subsequent to the May 30 episode, the male students of the several schools in the American Baptist Mission compound here started to raise funds for the pupose of estab-lishing a Chair of Military Science in the Swatow Academy, the most recent of the many buildings within this compound. As subscriptions were received, they were deposited with the President of the academy. Until recently, the President of the academy was one of the senior American missionaries here, but out of deference to the desires of the students (and possibly also as be-ing in line with the policy of the Board) the President has lately changed places with the Vice-President, a native. Since the above change became effective, the students have become unruly and aggressive, dictating the rules under which they will consent to attend classes and sit for examinations, etc. The new Pre-sident soen found his position intolerable, and had to abandon his post. What hastened his departure was the fact that the students were demanding that the money already collected, some $1,100, be handed over to them as they had decided to donate it to the funds of the Northern Expedition. {{c|The Persuasive Manner}} The President declined to hand the money over, though on what grounds it is not certain. Owing to the disputes between the faculty and the students, many of the moderates had returned to their homes, and classes had come to a standstill. Those who remained in the com-pound, therefore, had ample leisure to devote to trying to coerce the President. Eventually they became so threatening that he had to go into hiding, first handing over care of this money to an American missionary resident within the compound. The students then transferred their demand for the return of the money to the American, but he like-wise declined, pending proper instructions from the majority of those who subscribed it. All the above is to elear the ground and explain what follows. A few evenings ago, a party of four of these students went to the American's house and asked him to go with them to the academy, where the rest of them were assembled for the purpose of putting forward new proposals for the disposal of this money. With no thought of any ulterior motives on the part of these students, the American consented to accompany them. On his way to the academy, he was set upon by 10 or more students, armed with bamboos and an iron rod and badly beaten. The American was unarmed, and having only his hands of defend himself with was badly beaten and eventually fell beneath the shower of blows and rolled down a hill side. His assailants thinking he was dead took to their heels, and after some while the American recovered sufficiently to get to his feet and crawl back to his house, where he still lies, suffering from shock and possible internal injuries. {{c|True to Type}} The following day there was the inevitable student procession, including, I am informed, two students with torn clothing and smeared with blood, showing to what lengths American missionaries can go! And now the following appears in the native press:-"Mask of civilization worn by American im-perialism was torn off yesterday when American villainy and inhu-manity were brought vividly to light, when four representatives of the students of the Kakchich Academy were seriously wounded through beaten with the fists, kicked and fired at by an American Treasurer of the institution and his wife. It was for the return of the Military Training Fund of the Academy that the students had to send reprcsentatives to see the American Treasurer. The Military Training Fund of the Academy is, as will be recalled, a sum of money of more than a thousand dollars, collected by the students shortly after the May 30 incident, for the purpose of establishing an addition-al course of study of military science in the institution. This money the students recently decided to appropriate for a donation to the Northern Expedition Fund. When called upon to hand back the money, the American Treasurer became furious and upbraided the students. The students argued with him and reasoned with him, and the American felt this as a cause of an outburst of indignation, because of which he struck and kicked the students, and his wife opened fire on them to help him. The students were no match for this sort of barbarism, and as a result the four representatives were made victims of bloodshed in the movement of Anti-American Imperialistic Cultural Aggression." {{c|MISSION LOOTED IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiangsi, Feb. 1.}} Kiangsi has been much in the limelight these past weeks. The looting of Kiuklang and the evacuation of half a dozen or more of the inland mission stations, etc., has drawn attention to the province and its condition. The wave of anti-foreign and anti-Christian feel-ing has touched most parts, injuring the promoters far more than those whom they regard as their enemies and the enemies of their country. Loping, in northeast Kiangsi (some 500 li from Kiukiang), saw the looting and partial destruction of the mission premises there. The foreign workers were not injured, except in nerves, though they lost most of their belongings. The stations on the Kwangsin River, and also some in other parts of Kiangsi, have been occupied by the Southern troops. Sometimes the only buildings occupied by these troops were the mission buildings, though there were empty barracks near. Often these troops were well-behvaed, but sometimes they pilfered, burned furniture for firing, and were insulting. {{c|'''ANTI-FOREIGN "CHRISTIANS"'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} "Faith in the immortal principles of Jesus, and not in Imperialism of some aggressive foreigners," is given as the main reason by the Chinese Christians at Lanehow, Kansu, in their manifesto, for their belief in Christ. On the other hand, they continue, the Chinese law, in spirit and letter, does not forbid freedom of worship. In order, therefore, to clear away misunderstandings among the Chinese, these Christians have organized a Chinese Christian movement, supported by Chinese, and entirely free from the dictates of foreign pastors. {{c|'''MISSIONS LOOTED BY REDS'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 10.}} A telegram received by the China Inland Mission states that one of their large boys' middle schools in West Szechuan, at Luchow, has been looted, following shortly upon the departure of the mission work-ers. This is one of the first reports that actually show looting to be in process, although many missionaries who have left inland and disturbed centres feel in their hearts that if depredation of their property has not already occurred, it is more than likely to occur in the future. It is now definitely stated that all missionary women and children are being evacuated from Eastern Szechuan, with possibly the men in the near future. Some of those who were attending a conference at Mienchow received word that they would not be allowed to return to their homes, west of that place, but must leave immediately for down-river. They found themselves in a particularly bad plight and arrived in Shanghai with scarcely more than a change of clothes and few of the necessities of living. A report has been received from Linkiang, in Kiangsi, that a wire sent by the Waichiaopu of the 'Nationalists" proclaims protection for the life and property of every foreigner, with especial reference to the British, there. A short time before this, however, the Roman Catholic priests in that city suffered indignities and were turned out of their compound by the officials in charge. Seven workers of the China Inland Mission are reported strand-ed at Haimen, a port midway be-tween Ningpo and Wenchow, and the growing commercial port for Taichow in Chekiang. These mis-sionaries, who made an attempt to leave, have been unable to get on board a boat to bring them to Shanghai, and, as it is impossible to get telegraph communications through, their exact situation is unknown. {{c|A TYPICAL RED LIE}} "What do you think of Christianity and Missionaries in China?" I questioned. "Will the Nationalist Government continue to sanction Missionary activ-ities in China, or will they be banned? "I have no quarrel with Christianity," said General Chiang, "and Missionaries will always be welcome as heretofore. The elimination of Missions from China is not part of our programme, and they may function in this country without interference as always." The above is from an interview with General Chiang Kai-shek for the "Hankow Herald," November 19, 1926. The pledge was being broken as it was made and has been broken daily ever since in every province under Red control. ED. {{c|MISSION DESTROYED BY A MOB}} {{c|"Nationalist" Officials Powerless to Check Rioters After Inciting them}} {{c|''BY THE REV. A. E. BEARD China Industrial Mission, Loping, Kiangan.''}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 10.}} For some time previous to the riot, there had been a lot of anti-Christian and anti-foreign pro-paganda in the city consisting main-ly of posting up inflammatory post-ers and public meetings held from time to time. An anti-Christian Society had been formed, and most, if not all, of the local believers had been approached with a view to making them break off all connexion with us. Very few were affected thereby. Right up to the day of the riot all our services had been held continuously. Of the 5,000 odd Southern soldiers who had passed through the city, not one had been quartered on our compound. On the few occasions when we had gone on the street the local shop-keepers had appeared quite friend-ly. All these things, in addition to having heard of General Chiang Kai-shek's manifesto assuring pro-tection to all Mission compounds under his jurisdiction, caused us to think that the local situation need not give us any apprehension; there-fore the riot was most unexpected. {{c|Workmen's Guild Break Loose}} On the day previous to the riot (Saturday, Jan. 22) we had received Dr. Judd's letter, stating that the Consul's advice was for immediate evacuntion. On the strength of this we commenced hasty prepara-tions for leaving Loping the following Tuesday morning. On the Sun-day morning (Jan. 23) we learn-ed that another public meeting had been arranged for midday by the local Workmen's Guild, so, acting on the advice of trustworthy Chinese Christians, we shut our front door at the close of the services. During the afternoon, about 3 p.m, we heard a noise in the street outside our front gate, and on hurry-ing out I learned that a procession had come to a stop there, and many voices clamoured for admission. I padlocked the front gate and went inside for prayer with my fellow workers, who were upstairs. In a very short time we were surprised to hear crashing noises down below, and on hurrying downstairs I saw several men of the working class, with perhaps one student amongst them, hard at work smashing all the windows of the ground floor rooms. I shut the inside doors and hurried upstairs again to join the ladies in further prayer. In a few minutes, during which most awful crashing noises were heard, the low-er floor seemed to be full of people, all bent on their work of destruction and plunder. {{c|Mob Fury}} Listening intently, I heard some one say "upstairs" and knew that the rioters were bent on further trouble. As they rushed upstairs, I stood at the top and by means of holding tightly to the banisters, and with one hand against the wall, was able to keep them back for half a minute or so. Just when several men had almost loosened my hold and were about to drag me down-stairs, a good number of the leaders of the local branch of the National-ist Party broke their way through the mob and eventually succeeded in forcing them downstairs again. We heaved a sigh of relief and breathed our thanks to Ged, hoping that these leaders would be able to prevail upon the rioters to disperse. This they found it very hard to do, and we, on entering our bedrooms, were horrified to find that several rioters had already found their way to them by means of a long ladder they had secured and were rapidly emptying the rooms of all their contents. What they couldn't secrete on their persons, they threw out of the windows to the mob in the front courtyard, and soon a huge fire was making short work of our earthly possessions. Before long many peo-ple had forced their way upstairs and it was impossible to distinguish between friend and foe. However, the rioters were not bent on doing any bodily injury, but evidently wished to strip the house clean of everything. Having already gather-ed up their handbags the Misses Wray, Twidale and Day, on the advice of the friendly leaders, left under escort for the Yamen and my wife and I followed a minute or so later. Much kindness was shown to us at the Yamen, where we all stayed until the following Tuesday afternoon, when we boarded a boat and left the city for Jaochow and Kinkiang. {{c|Sad Scene of Wreckage}} On the day following the riot, acting under the advice of the local magistrate, I went over with an escort, including the sub-magistrate and chief of police, to see whether there was anything left out of the wreckage. The sight that met my gaze was saddening. The larger part of the front courtyard was strewn with still smouldering em-bers, and amongst the wreckage was Miss Day's typewriter, quite ruined by fire. What hadn't been burnt was smashed beyond repair, and the floors of the ground floor rooms were covered with debris. Not a single pane of glass was intact, not a single picture had been left on the wall, nor a curtain be-fore the windows. The walls were swept bare and destruction reign-ed supreme. Upstairs was a little better, as the furniture in two bed-rooms was almost intact, but everything of value personally was gone, with the exception of the back bedroom occupied by Miss Wray and Miss Twidale. Somehow or other the leaders had managed to save that room's contents from destruction. In addition to the damage done in the foreign house, the chapel windows and furniture were all des-troyed or taken away, and damage was also done to the new school building. {{c|Nationalist Apologies}} The Chinese helpers and servants on the compound suffered little loss. The Chairman of the local Nationalist Party apologized for what the workmen (rioters) had done and said that they had got entirely out of hand. The leaders sowed the wind and we reaped the whirlwind. {{c|RIOTS AT CHENGTU}} {{c|Red Money Used to Incite Mob to Violence}} {{c|''Extracts from the "West China Missionary News"''}} Early in September we heard of the rapid "success" of the Canton army. The news of the fall of Yo-chow on the Yangtze put the pro-Northerners here in a flurry and greatly elated the left wing of the Kuomintang. And now came the news of the bombardment of Yang Sen's yamên and camp at Wanhsien. This general had wan-tonly fired on the gunboats when they sought to release some captive Britishers on two steamers he had practically seized. Hence the gun-boats' reply. This gave the Cheng-tu Bolshevists the excuse they need-ed to begin an open campaign against, foreigners. Immediately a boycott was pro-posed. Students, as ever, were used to propose this. A meeting was called But certain friendly teach-ers primed their own boys as to what to say and sent them in such numbers that they swamped the vot ing against the "Reds." Outgeneralled along this line, they went ahead along another. Ten odd students of the Union Christian Unversity were bribed to foment mischief there. And it soon began with a vengeance. Wild mis-statements, barefaced misrepresenta-tion, dished up with a lot of patriotic talk, stampeded half of the students into a frenzied anti-foreign demonstration against their professors. But "murder would not hide"; the truth came out almost before their wild shouting ceased. A friendly Chinese "on the inside" made it known to us that this was all part of a Bolshevist plan. Thirty "wan" or $300,000 had come to Szechuan for propaganda. One of the aims of the "Reds" was to turn out the foreign teachers and seize the university as their headquarters. Everything, therefore, was explained. This same Chinese gave the names of certain leaders, their addresses, etc., with an uncanny certainty which each succeeding day demonstrated all he had said. Li T'ich Fu, a chief of staff of General Liu Wen Hwei, directed the campaign. Under him worked cer-tain organizations, the principal being the Sueh-ch'i-hwei or "Coun-try-shame cleansing association," ostensibly a patriotic, but in reality nothing but a Bolshevist society. The churches now realized the virulence of this attack on Christ-ianity. All sorts of things began to be threatened. To their chagrin, two of their Christian leaders open-ly fraternized with the enemy in giving it out that they too belonged to the students' patriotic society! A band of U.U. students who had left next formed a T'ui-hsioh Tuan, a body to coerce the loyal students from attending classes. They also sat in conference with the Sueh-ch'i-huei as to how to wreak their spite on the foreign professors. The boycott plan was again adopted. Liu Wen Hwei gave $4,000, it is affirmed, to finance that. The heads of the foreigners' servants' union were ordered to make up a list of our servants' names and call off work. Twenty cents per day was to be paid to each idle servant. The Such Ch'i Huei assuredly did row, for they and their chief had to show their tempters proof of having acted as directed. Foreign houses had pickets posted outside to see that no one worked for us or sold us any food. Servants caught were fined er beaten or both. Two were labelled with offensive epithets and paraded through the streets. One, an ex-C.I.M. Christ-ian, the Adventist gateman, on be-ing taken back a prisoner to the society's headquarters in the Tong Hang street, so preached the gospel to them in spite of their threats, exchanging texts for curses, that at last they were glad to get rid of him! The Sueh Ch'i Huei further pub-lished a list of "foreign slaves," 36 in number, giving the names of prominent Chinese Christian lead-ers. The intention was to defame their reputation permanently in Chengtu. It included the same two who, to save themselves, had it given out at the start that they too were anti-foreign. The publication let the pair see they had sold them-selves for nought. The Press and Hospital staffs re-fused to leave. The servants of the hospital after a few days grew afraid and left. The patients, among whom were some military officers, at once engaged a fresh lot, enabling this institution to continue running. The Such Ch'i Huei found this galling and planned a raid. Most opportunely the visit of a missionary to the Press found a lot of their rowdies collecting at the bridge and promptly got the Press shop door and Press gate closed in their faces. Going on he got the hospital gate closed also. But they caught Mr. Pen, the Press manager, an hour later. Only the active and united protest of missionaries and Christian leaders prevented his be-ing paraded as a "foreign slave" through the city. It would take too long to describe the posters put up against foreign-ers and Christianity. Suffice it to say that the Bible and Mark's gospel in one was labelled as China's shame. The name used for the Bible was the A.B.S. one of "Sheng King." A drawing of the Cross was marked as China's for-eign calamity. On another poster the Bible was represerted as an auger boring out the heart of the nation. Evidently we are circulat-ing too many gospels for their liking. The fortnight it lasted the boy-cott was very exasperating. It inflicted both indignity and incon-venience. The Consul-General truly described it to the officials as a war on women and children. The worst sufferers were our greatly respected veteran missionaries, Dr. and Mrs. Lewis, Mr. and Mrs. Franck with their sick and helpless girl, and the ladies of the Women's Hospital, whose servants all left. It will be long before we forget the shame of our servants being forced like sheep through the streets in a demonstra-tion against their masters. The most were anxious to return and serve. We shan't forget, either, how when the rowdies burst open the inner gate of the U.M.C. school compound Miss Sparling stood in the "breach" and held them all back. ndf3tccxxtugel4t8z2xz4qcp9e4fw8 15169083 15169062 2025-06-30T18:51:23Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169083 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Mission Churches and Premises are Looted and Missionaries, Assaulted'''}} {{c|''The preaching of atheism goes hand in hand with "Nationalism" in China as it does with Communism in Russia. Chinese Christians who espouse the "Nationalist" Cause and agitate for the elimination of the missionary from the Chinese Christian Church are not persecuted, however, which proves that the Red Anti-Christian movement in China is primarily anti-foreign. The cases of missionary persecution selected for publication below mighteas ily be multiplied by one hundred. They are not particularly striking cases; just fair samples. One fact which these illustrations do not bring out is that these conditions exist almost nowhere outside the spheres of "Nationalist" control, whether before their occupation or after.''}} {{c|OFFICERS OUST LADIES}} {{c|Hengchow, Hunan, Aug. 20.}} Most of the Southern armies have now left Hengchow for the North. Chapels and school compounds were all used as barracks. For seve ral days some officers and soldiers commandeered the basement and first storey of the China Inland Mission residence, ordering the two single German ladies to go to the hot upper storey, and reviling the Chinese Bible woman so that she had to leave the compound. No damage of any consequence seems to have been done to mission property. Some places were left very dirty, and it will cost not a little to clean them up. Horses were turned loose in two of the flower gardens and tramped down the beds consider-ably. A few things disappeared, such as soap, eggs, an aluminum boiler, etc. Some of the buildings, however, were left in excellent con-dition, yards cleaned, floors scrub-bed, etc. Services in the Chapel were not interfered with. {{c|HOUNDED OUT OF TOWN}} {{c|Missionary Flight from Red Atheist Agitators}} {{c|BY THE REV. G. G. WARREN}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} An anti-Christian, anti-British outburst at the city and indeed throughout the extensive county of Liuyang is, to be sure, only one of what is now a long and, unfortunate-ly, a still growing list of such events, but it justifies a particular report, The Wesleyan Methodist Mission-ary Society has been carrying out evangelistic work in the county of Liuyang for 30 years, for in pre-Boxer days Chinese missionaries were sent there by the Hupeh churches, {{c|Chinese Bolsheviks Arrive}} In the past few months Liuyang, which lies about 50 miles due east of Changsha and is on the main road from Changsha to Nanchang and Kiukiang, has seen army after army pass by. In the trail of these armies have come a much smaller but a still too numerous army of the Chinese Bolsheviki, for whose departure from the south Canton was glad. On Monday evening about half-past seven we were surprised and shocked by the sudden arrival of all our mission staff that are stationed at Liuyang, to wit, Rev. and Mrs. P.E. Beale and child (of 18 months), Rev. C. W. Thompson, Dr. Mary Andrews, Nurse Addy and Miss Pickles. They had nothing, and but little expectation of getting any-thing of their possessions in the shape of luggage other than ordin-ary attaché cases. The following is the story of the events of the preceding week beginning with Sunday, October 17:- On Sunday, October 17, nore of the boys of the Boarding School came to the chapel to attend the usual Sunday service. The Principal (Mr. Beale) inquired the reason and the Chinese Vice-Principal told him that under the influence of other schools, but with a few leaders of our own school, one of the chief of these being a preacher's son, there was a strike against attendance at the usual Sunday services at the Central Chapel, Mr. Beale pointed out that the majority of the absentees were scholarship boys, ie., sons of preach-ers or other Christian workers whose parents would wish them to attend services and that, as the guardian acting on behalf of those parents, he could not agree to the attitude they were adopting. Would they either attend the evening service or arrange to free themselves from scholarships regalations and pay the customary school fees? Half-a-dozen boys turned up in the evening, whip-ped up by the son of one of our Chinese ministers. One result of his zeal was a discussion on the Monday whether he should be thrashed or not -he was let off with a warning. {{c|Attack on Christianity}} Monday found nearly all the Christian students most reasonable and they promised to attend on the following Sunday. On Tuesday morning, the Principal took his classes and had no ground of com-plaint against any student. But that afternoon the boys were sum-moned to attend a meeting held at the offices of the Agricultural Union (the strongest and most communistic of all the unions recently set up). Other unions-labour, the "Kuomin-tang," etc. were represented. The boys were given a document with six demands which they were there and then made to sign. First, all Christian worship, Bible lessons, etc., were to be given up. (2) and (3) (I am not sure about the consecutive order) Sun Wen's literature was to be studied and, to give time for that purpose, less English. (4) The Vice-Principal and Christian teacher to be dismissed. Their sue-cessors only to be appointed after the approval of the boys' union. (5) No boy to be dismissed without the consent of the boys' union. (6) The boys to be given full liberty to join any communistic club they pleased and the school to be run on definitely communistic lines. Of course, an English school-master would only give one reply to such demands: the school must close down for the time being. Such an answer was throwing the fat into the fire. Probably the majority of the boys would have preferred to go straight home, and only a small minority really made any sort of pretence at approving the things they had "demanded." Three managed to get away home, but the rest were stoutly forbidden to leave the school. {{c|Communist Mob Breaks In}} On the Wednesday, the two "dis-missed" teachers crossed the river to the hill side on which the mission-aries' houses stand. As they were returning they saw a large mob preparing to cross the river. The two men wisely made good their own escape. For a couple of hours the mob of communistic students, agriculturists, labour representa-tives, including at least two soldiers, one of whom made such use of his rifle as he would, while the two men were at the compound entrance doing their best to control the situation, entered the houses in which they found, at the time, only two lady missionaries, the wife of he Superintendent, with her 17 months' baby and a new lady worker who only arrived in China last February. The lady doctor and the nurse were both at the Hospital in the city. The two ladies were treated very rudely, be-devilled and be-dogged, and ordered to produce the two teachers. The servants were also "larnt to be toads." It was useless to tell the truth that the teachers had gone. The houses were searched room afer room, of course in vain. The approach of evening happily took the swarm of rough raseals back over the river. Mr. Beale on returning sent the hsien magistrate an account of what had happened and asked him plainly whether he were able and willing to protect either the property or the persons of the missionaries and offering to interview him at any place and hour he would fix. To this appeal there was no reply what-ever, either written or verbal. {{c|Slaves of the Reds}} On the Friday a meeting of Union Representatives was held when it was decided that the missionaries should be treated in the same way as we shall presently see the two preachers were treated on Sunday; i.e., they were to be brought to the city temple and publicly examined, a preliminary public march through the streets being a part of the pro-gramme. Mr. Tan, the city preacher and the best friend of the mission-aries, urged them to leave Liuyang at once. So three boats were called and preparations made for the river journey to Changsha. It was late on Saturday afternoon before the start could, be made, and a little below the point of embarkation, where the principal ferry crosses from the city, the captains of the three boats went ashore, but Mr. Beale insisted on the boats re-starting. The men, however, would not go much farther down. Then it leaked out that the boats were under orders to stop near the city for the night and on Sunday morn-ing to take the missionaries back to Liuyang and hand them over to the "powers," not those that were supposed to be in charge of the government of the city, either civil or m'litary, but the powers of the communistic organizations. Threats, bribery, cajolery-all seemed to be alike to the poor terrified boatmen. They might rightly be called the "slaves" of the Communists. How-ever, for a little while they became the slaves of the foreigners and very unwillingly started down river in the dark. They had not gone far when a number of lights appeared on the opposite bank and a crowd of roughs ordered the poor slaves to change masters and turn back. There was no time to hesitate: the missionaries decided to land where and as they were. With merely what they were wearing and hastily stuffed attaché cases, they scrambled ashore. One boatman was good enough to guide them on to a road some short dis-tance away, and putting on the best pace they could, they fled. Five miles down they came to a small townlet, where they happily discovered a boatman willing to take them on board at a price. The price was paid and they all clambered on board without a scrap of bedding or suitable food. The bare boat boards were helped out with two poor Chinese bed quilts; for meals the fare was the Spartan diet of the boatmen, They heard that their start was made none too soon. Some of the roughs had been fol-lowing on and arrived just too late to stop the new voyage. {{c|A Communist School}} A quite unexpected sequel followed the refugees down the river. The three boats went back to Liuyang and surrendered themselves to their communistic lords. My lords had already commandeered the school premises, removed the sign board (a significant signboard: our Wesleyan Methodist schools have adopted David Hill's Chinese name as their sign motto: "Trainer of Virtue"-the communists have at any rate pleased us by not masquerading under that sign) and are attempting to train communists in our class rooms. They have demanded that the magistrate shall hand over to them the whole of the Methodist Mission Property. The magistrate has replied that he will do his best to comply with the request, but that the first step must be the placing of the request before the British Consul at Changsha. The three boats could at any rate be the first fruits of negotiation. And so they have been sent on here. The poor magistrate has positively humbled himself to allow these communistic organizations to issue "passports" to these boats almost similar in language to his own. A few things are missing, but with that exception everything left on the boats has been handed to the "imperialist" owners. {{c|'''MISSION ATTACKED IN HUNAN'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} According to a message received by the local offices of the China Inland Mission, Nanchowting, in Hunan, has been the scene of rioting in which the mission house and chapel were rather badly damaged. No personal violence appears to have been offered the missionaries, who are reported to be "all safe." Nanchowting is in northern Hunan, about ten miles from the shores of the Tungting Lake. {{c|'''ANOTHER EXPULSION IN HUNAN'''}} {{c|''From a letter by Mr. G. F. Draffin, of the China Inland Mis-sion, stationed at Nanchowting, Hunan:-''}} {{c|Hankow, Nov. 23.}} We had little to warn us that anything was going to happen, save that on the 7th instant a large pro-cession passed our place and the boys of the High School broke the glass of the guest hall windows in front of our church with their flag poles as they passed. Next day I notified the magistrate of this by registered letter, but made no requests. On the 9th a group of schoolboys came in with sticks in their hands unannounced and peered in at the windows while we were having afternoon tea. They walked right round the house on the verandah, and I went out and met them at the back door. In answer to my query as to what they wanted, the leader said they had come in to search for cigarettes. I told him we had none there, but they did not seem inclined to go away till I told them if they were wishing to do away with cigarette smoking I would be glad to help them, and they then went reluctantly away. {{c|A Raid on the Chapel}} This made me think that they meant mischief, and on the 12th instant when I saw the procession I put props to all the doors on the street side. About 50 yards in front of the procession was a big boy who kept throwing clods of earth over the wall at our house, evidently trying to break the windows. The schoolboys leading the procession tried to force the entrance doors, but failing to get in they passed on and I thought the danger was over. However, when the labour section of the procession came opposite the chapel door they halted, first tried to force the door, but failing, they broke out the frame work of one of the guest room windows which are about six feet from the ground, helped a man through, who open-ed the doors and let the crowd in. Of this I was soon aware by the noise of breaking glass and chapel seats. Partitions separating the guest rooms from the chapel both up and downstairs were torn down and smashed. Even the church bell was carried down over the iron roof and thrown to the ground. For-tunately, however, it was not broken beyond the wheel that the rope goes round. Every window frame, door and seat, along with the pulpit and platform, was smashed. {{c|Living Quarters Invaded}} The native quarters then received the attention of the crowd, where little was left that was not smash-ed. They then broke down the doors separating the church from our yard, even tearing up the gate-posts and the fence, which they hurled down the embankment. I had sent Mrs. Draffin and the children down to the washhouse, and as the leaders came up the steps to the backdoor I stepped out and in-quired what it was all about. One replied he did not know. They then broke in the door which I had closed behind me, smashed up things downstairs, after which they went upstairs and wrecked the bedrooms. Stoves, sewing machine, typewriter, violin and organ all shared a like fate with the furniture, although the sewing machine seems to still be usable, in spite of the fact that it was knocked off the stand and the stand broken. I think my typewriter also can be fixed, al-though it is somewhat broken. Most of the doors and window frames were completely smashed up. Fortunately they got little or no-thing in the way of money, missing what Mrs. Draffin had in her desk besides the little I had in my office at the time. The station books also came through unharmed. The door leading to the attic was pushed open, but as far as I could see no-thing up there had been smashed. Probably the arrival of the soldiers prevented them from finishing the job. The Magistrate himself scon came along. He said he had got my let-ter a few days before, and made inquiries and was told that it was only a few schoolboys that had broken the glass in our windows in passing, so he did not think it was anything serious. He suggest-ed that about $1,000 worth of damage had been done. I told him I thought it was much more than that. The soldiers remained on guard until evening, and then a guard from the yamên came for the night. We remained in the house, but got little sleep, as the wind arose and whistled through. Next morning the soldiers came back to relieve the guard from the yamên. About noon one of them told me that we had better go, as the official wanted us to. I replied that we could not go as we were waiting for Miss Todd, who was at an out-station. He said if we did not go they could not be re-sponsible for what happened. {{c|Exit from the Station}} Half an hour later they left us. I then sent a note to the Magistrate, asking for a guard for the night. This he sent about dark. We hastily packed our suitcases, nad a good many of our boxes put in the care of our next door neigh-bour, and came quietly out at 11 p.m. We slept nearly a mile away in the house of a gunboat official, who reckons as one of our inquirers, till 4 a.m., when our evangelists came along with the coolies. No chairs or boats were available, so we all had to walk 50 li to Meitienhu, where we stayed till Miss Todd joined us. We had sent our cook for her. As the firing line blocked our way to the north, we came across country to Huayung, and got a boat from there to Yochow. The Commissioner of Customs, Mr. Nolasco, kindly entertained us at Chenglingchi, and we came on by launch, arriving here yesterday. When coming away I left a message for the Magistrate to seal up the place, and while we were waiting at Meitienhu we were informed that he had the masons on building up a portion of the wall that had been pushed down, and had the carpenter nailing up the doors. {{c|STUDENTS DEMAND CLOSING OF MISSION SCHOOLS}} Hankow, Dec. 14. The semi-bolshevization of schools, missionary and otherwise, coincident with the Cantonese occupation of Central China, is being evidenced by the continual presentation of all sorts of demands by the various student bodies to their respective faculties. The demands recently put forward by the students of Yale-in-China, which is the largest institution of its kind in Huaan, serve as a general Indication of what is going on in other missionary schools in that province. The principal demands were: that tuition fees be decreased; that the college subsidize the stu-dents' union: that the students be empowered to dismiss, by vote, teachers of whom they did not approve and that students should not be expelled without the union's sanction. As it is, the upkeep of the school is already borne to the extent of 80 per cent, by grants from America, the low tuition charges accounting only for the remaining 20 per cent. {{c|Cantonese Give No Redress}} The situation at present is a dead-lock, most sections of the institution being on strike. The faculty are unable to obtain redress from the Cantonese authorities. A similar situation cropped up lately at the Central China Teachers' College at Wuchang, where the students demanded the dismissal of certain professors. Appeal to the Southern authorities elicited the answer that they supported the students' standpoint, which they considered perfectly justified. Finally a meeting was called of the Board of Trustees, representing various missions. The Board dreid-ed to close down the college, which has since remained closed. Reuter {{c|A RED CHRISTMAS DAY IN HANKOW}} Hankow, Dec, 23. With the advent of Christmas anti-Christian activities are intensifying. Agitators broke up a girls' school entertainment which was being held by the Wesleyan Mission at Wu-shinmiso, in the native city. They took charge of the proceedings and made blasphemous speeches, to which the audience was forced to listen. The David Hill Blind School en-tertainment was also broken up and the invaders distributed anti-British literature describing the British as tyrants, treating the Chinese as cattle. One of the foreign mission-aries who attempted to stop the distribution of pamphlets was seized and carried to the street, where pickets helped to manhandle him. injuring him badly before allowing him to go free. Dec. 26. Christmas Day passed off quietly, the threatened trouble proving a damp squib. Native pastors in most places in the native city did not function at Christmas services. The anti-Christian meeting held at the New World was supported only by students. {{c|Mission Invaded}} There was an incident on Christmas Eve at the Lutheran Mission in the native city when a body of anti-Christians invaded the premises and removed Bibles, hymn books and texts from the walls. Three anti-Christian and anti-British meetings were held at Wuchang, Hanyang and Hankow this morning. It is estimated that 5,000 persons were present at the meeting on the Hanchang Ma-loo in the native city and about the same number in Wu-chang and in Hanyang. The speakers numbered about 40 and represented every section of the Government and Army-Reuter. {{c|MERRY X'MAS IN CHENGTU}} Chengtu, Dec. 27. Christmas Day was marked here by a number of demonstrations of an anti-foreign and anti-Christian nature. The service in one of the city churches on Christmas Eve was interrupted by students who had obtained entrance to the gallery, they insisting on declaring their views on foreigners and the Christ-ian church. They were finally ejected by the military and a serious situation was only narrowly averted by persuasion of the foreigners present. During the day there were processions through the main streets, and in the large tea-shops students harangued for hours. A large number of placards and considerable literature had been prepared for the occasion, the placards being posted on walls and gateways. The Y.M. C.A. buildings were liberally covered with posters. Bands of loafers and a small number of students pushed their way into several Mission compounds, but did not do any damage. Several foreigners had somewhat unpleasant experiences on the streets and the soldiers in one sec-tion of the city were particularly obstreperous in their behaviour. The threatened trouble for the next day, Sunday, was averted by the police, to whom representations were made by the Consuls. Reuter. {{c|PERSECUTION IN HUNAN WIDESPREAD}} Siangtan, Hunan, Dec, 27. The Mission Boarding Schools have all had to close, because the pressure from without, and within as well, was so great that the stu-dents themselves found it impossible to study. Many of the boys and girls did not want to leave, but there was no way out. When the boys left the Boarding School here some of the ringleaders put up notices all over the compound walls, "Down with Christianity," "Down with imperialism," "Down with foreign aggression." A parade was staged for Christmas day, but it was very quiet, except that a few hooligans got away and entered the Evangelical church and broke up some furni-ture and broke some glass. They also got into the foreigners' compound and posted posters. The labour headquarters sent men after-wards to protect the place. The local paper yesterday explained it all as a part of the Christians' move themselves so as to blame the Kuo-mintang. Two of the preachers of the Episcopalian Mission were taken to gaol for not showing proper respect to Dr. Sun when speaking in their own chapel. They were released on the third day. Christian leaders are being persecuted every-where and there seems a persist-ent programme of terrorism going on. Many of the pastors and leading teachers are in hiding during the holiday season. {{c|'''Chapels Entered'''}} Some of the country chapels have been entered and broken up and the inmates left without anything, even their clothes and bedding be-ing taken and burned outside the buildings. In other places the unions are insisting on having the chapels for their own headquarters and forcing the preachers to leave and take down their chapel signs. Religious liberty is non-existent. Liberty and equality on the lips of the speakers means liberty and equality for those in power, and all who have anything to do with foreigners or Christianity are foreign slaves, which means that they are not patriotic. The Government is either powerless or in sympathy with what is going on. {{c|'''HEATHEN KWANGSI RAMPANT'''}} {{c|Wuchow, Kwangsi, Dec. 29.}} On December 25 a wire from Waangehow stated that at noon on Christmas day the chapel of the Christian and Missionary Alliance was entered by anti-Christian de-monstrators who destroyed the church furniture and looted at leisure. Since then a letter has ar-rived giving details of the same. On Christmas day the same form of anti-Christian demonstrations were planned at Waangehow as at other cities, but as no foreign missionary had been stationed in that city for the past 18 months it was hoped that nothing serious would occur. However, on Christmas day when the demonstrators passed the chapel they showed a very hostile attitude. Female students who took part in the parade were perhaps even more demonstrative than the men. After they had yelled them-selves hoarse the chapel sign was torn down from its hangings and broken to pieces amid the angry yells of the excited crowd. Then the chapel was entered and benches and pulpit suffered the same fate. Bibles and hymn books were torn up and thrown about the church. It would appear, however, that the Chinese residence in the rear of the chapel was not molested. The crowd having finished their work of destruction, left the building, and the local magistrate, whose yamên is just across the street, sent soldiers to guard the premises, The chapel at the market town of Konghau, also on the West River, suffered a similar fate. {{c|Workers Threatened}} In the city of Kinyuan demonstra-tors paraded the streets two weeks before Christmas, and various student bodies sent their representa-tives to the church workers to try and persuade them to leave their "foreign masters," and when their demands were not acceded to they threatened the workers with violence. The rabble demanded that the chapel sign be taken down, and when the magistrate was appealed to for protection he said he was powerless unless the crowd's wishes were respected and the chapel sign taken down. Finally in order to prevent a riot the Chinese preacher yielded and the magistrate sent soldiers and had the sign removed. The city of Kueiping also did not pass by without its signs of na-tionalism. Weeks before agitators had been busy holding street meet-ings and trying to get the crowds worked up to such a pitch that the rabble would resort to violence. The street speakers told their audiences that chapels had been broken into and buildings destroyed in several cities in Kuangsi without the Gov-ernment taking action against it, and this seemed to indicate that the Southern Government were well pleased to have the missionaries driven out of the land and Christ-ianity exterminated. Thus the crowds were urged to take action and prove their loyalty to the Southern cause. The Christians and workers were warned by friends that the situation was serious, and many advocated requesting that soldiers be sent, but experience has taught the workers that under pre-sent conditions soldiers simply stir the crowds to greater deeds of violence, and occasionally join the rabble in running away with the loot. Soldiers therefore were not requested, but the Secretary of For-eign Affairs was notified and he took action and requested the local officials to control the situation. {{c|Christmas-day Riot}} On Christmas day crowds of the coolie class both from the city and surrounding country gathered at an early hour, and brought with them various crude implements such as crowbars, wood choppers, carrying poles, etc., and seemed well prepar-ed to break into the chapel if the opportunity occurred. When the procession reached the chapel the crowds were dense, and bent on trouble. They cursed the mission-aries and vilified the Chinese workers and threatened all and sundry with violence. Some pounded on the doors in an effort to gain an entrance, but the foreign residents and Chinese on the compound had taken the precaution to have all the doors fastened securely early in the morning, and so the rabble could not break in. Moreover, the officials sent soldiers to follow in the wake of the crowd, and these had a deterring effect on some at least, and so the day passed off without serious mishap. When some of the rabble were returning home that afternoon, they were heard to complain that they had been hang-ing around all day, but had not been able to get a single thing and had now to return home empty-handed. {{c|Blind Preacher Molested}} In Wuchow a small disturbance occurred near the Baptist compound. A blind preacher from Central China has been visiting Wuchow and holding meetings in the various chapels. A few days ago he was invited to conduct a service in the Boys' School. These students had taken part in the demonstrations against the Baptist missionaries in May last, when the missionaries were forced to retire, but the Chinece blind preacher accepted the invitation of the Christian teachers and went to the school at the date set. The students listened to the preaching, but evidently something the old man said did not agree with their fancy, and as soon as the meeting was over the students gave vent to their rage by vilifying the the preacher and calling down curses upon his head. The crowd became so unruly that it appeared he might be roughly hardled so the teachers hurried the old man out of the school to a place of shelter. The crowd followed booting and cheer-ing, and threatening. The local papers took the matter up and ad-vocated driving the preacher out of the district, and maintaining that the local officials should take action in the matter and carry out their wishes. Up to the present, however, the old man is still conducting ser-vices at other places, only in n quieter way perhaps. {{c|'''RED ATHEIST STUDENTS IN SHANGHAI'''}} {{c|'''Christianity a Foreign Abomination; Mission Schools Foster Cultural Aggression'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 31.}} The usual Christmas Day anti-Christian celebrations were carried on by the students on Saturday, at which time hundreds of handbills were distributed, mostly in the na-tive districts, but also a number in the eastern districts in the Settle-ment. Eight of the radicals were arrested by the police at 8.45 p.m. on Christmas Day at the Beulah Academy in North Szechuen Road and were later handed over to the Chinese authorities. {{c|Anti-Christian Literature}} An attempt to hold a mass meet-ing at the Public Recreation Ground near West Gate failed when the Chinese authorities prohibited any meeting of the kind and stationed police and soldiers at the ground to break up parties of the students who tried to get into the place. Most of the propaganda which was scattered is said to have emanated from the now notorious Shanghai University in Chapei. On Christmas Eve at 7 o'clock about 200 students met at the school, where they were issued bundles of the bills. The crowd broke up into small groups and walked through Chapei pasting them to telephone poles and scattering them in the various shops. One or two groups came across into the Settlement in the neighbourhood of North Szechuen and Dixwell Roads and scattered the pamphlets. A translation of the type of handbill distributed by them reads:- "Let us oppose the cultural aggres-sive policy which is being furthered by Christianity. Let us restore the right of education. Let us rid ourselves of the control and domination of the for-eign missionaries. Let us oppose the suppression of our patriotic movement by the foreign missionary schools. Let us awake the Chinese followers of the Christian faith. Let us participate in the racial revolutionary movement. Let us assist the students in the mission schools in their struggle for freedom." Another of the radical pamphlets which was distributed principally in Chapei reads:- The followers of Christianity are the running dogs of the imperialists. Let us suppress the deceitful Christianity. {{c|Another Sample}} Yet another handbill which was found in the eastern district reads:- "A word to the youths on the occa-sion of Christmas Day. Brethren, to-day, December 25, is the so-called Christmas Day and many Christians will assemble at churches to celebrate the birth of their saviour, the son of God. We are, however, anti-Chris-tian people. Because, as you know, nothing beneficial to our country has been achieved through Christianity since it came to China. Most of the unequal treaties were concluded in consequence of events which occurred in connexion with missionary troubles. All the missionary schools oppress our Chinese students. In short, all mis-sionary organizations are instructing our people to bear oppression patiently so that after death their souls may go to Heaven. "Christianity is abominable. For the welfare of our country, we should op-pose Christianity to the end. We should remonstrate with Chinese fol-lowers of Christianity to join us in the anti-Christian movement. "On the other hand we may continue to hold our faith in God, but we should at all events get rid of the control of the foreign priests. We may continue our studies in missionary schools, but we should not take it as a religious teaching. "On Christmas Day, when the Chris-tian people are rejoicing, we should carry on our anti-Christian movements on a grand scale. The following are our slogans: 'Overthrow Christianity,' 'Oppose missionary education,' 'Wake up Christian people and sever all connex-ion with the foreign missionaries, 'Wake up all students and fight against the oppression of the missionary schools,' 'All Christian followers and students should join our revolutionary struggle." Sgd. The Anti-Christian League. {{c|'''THE NEW BOXERISM IN RED HUPЕН'''}} {{c|'''Missionaries Escape from Murderous Assault'''}} {{c|Tayeh, Hu., Jan, 6.}} As has been previously reported, our Christmas celebrations at the Wesleyan Mission, Tayeh, passed off very peacefully and very happily. However, it had been announced that the New Year was to be cele-brated by the various local Kuomin-tangs by a meeting and procession in the afternoon and a lantern pro-cession at night. We did not feel at all sure that we should be unmolested and various plans were made for the ladies getting to a place of safety while these meetings were in progress. However, careful and repeated in-quiry at the local magistrate's office and from the head of the Kuomin-tang in the town of Taych resulted in the very emphatic assurance that there was no cause for alarm and that they would take full responsibility for the safety of all on our compound. The afternoon passed off without incident and a procession was organized and held. We kept in our houses during the afternoon and took the precaution of closing shutters in case we had a crowd in the compound who wanted to throw stones and break windows. By five o'clock at night all seemed to be quietly over. The magis-trate had sent a company of about 10 soldiers from his guard and they had stood outside the com-pound and the actual procession had not passed our front gate. We held our usual Saturday evening prayer-meeting at which there was a great feeling of relief at having passed through the afternoon without incident. About 10.45 at night we retired to bed. I was not fully undressed but my wife and Miss Anderson, who was spending the night at our house, were both ready for bed, when our cook came to our door with a very terrified look on his face to tell us that the mob had come into the compound! We instantly knocked up Miss Anderson and the ladies scrambled into what clothes they could hastily put on while I went out into the passage way that separates our house from that of Miss Booth, the Women's Auxiliary worker at our station. I found Miss Booth standing in the garden with the small Chinese girl she has adopted in her arms, and another Chinese helper standing by. The preacher who had given us warning of the approach of the mob was there and we went down to the back gate with the intention of getting Miss Booth off with the preacher into the country. However, when we got to the gate voices and lights on the other side of the wall made us afraid that the mob were also at the back gate, so leaving Miss Booth with the preacher I hurried back to collect up the other two ladies. They were soon ready and we were out at the door of our house and running down the passage way when the mob burst in by the gate which leads from the Hospital Compound to our houses. The leaders of the mob saw us as we made for the back gate, and as we neared the gate two terrific thumps on my back from half bricks hurled with all their might made me feel certain that the mob were out for nothing short of murder. {{c|Foreign Woman Felled}} For me to get out the key and unlock the gate and get it unbolted and pushed open all of course took a few seconds, which allowed the leaders of the mob, three villainous fellows armed with coolie poles, to come up with us. Hastily telling Miss Anderson to extinguish the lamp she was holding and getting her through the door out on to the road outside I next called to my wife, but no response came. With sinking heart I called again, and that call just awakened sufficient consciousness in her for her to feel that she must reply and keep hold of her consciousness or we should all be killed, and she said "They've hit me!" There she was down on the ground. Just before the light had been extinguished one of those fiends let loose had struck a murderous blow at her with his coolie pole, and striking her on the side of the head over the left eye had felled her to the ground. The brutal blow actually fractured the skull, as X-ray examination has subsequently shown. A second or two more and we all three must have been battered to death, but our faithful old dog had stood be-tween us and the mob and they had given back the needed seconds to get the door swung open. With a grip on her arm I helped my wife to scramble out on hands and knees into the road outside, and, as Miss Booth was nowhere to be seen, we concluded that she must have escaped with the preacher another way, while I had rushed back to the house to fetch the other two ladies. As we subsequently discovered, our cook had helped to hide her in the thick bamboo bushes and so undoubtedly saved her life, the Chinese lady helper being with her, too, all right, and keeping her end. When we were once outside I pulled the heavy gate to, after us, and in the darkness the mob did not know which way we had gone. This gave us the margin of time needed. Miss Anderson ran along the flagged road just by the com-pound wall, throwing away her rug and coat as she ran so as not to impede her movements. Half carrying my wife, who still retained enough consciousness to keep her feet going but who was quite unable to stand by herself, we sped along the road expecting at any moment to have the infuriated mob at our heels. {{c|Out Into the Fields}} Passing the open school gate and seeing some Chinese there who told us to go quickly, I called quietly to find if Miss Booth were there, and we concluded that she had al-ready got out by that exit, as I got no response. We turned, as soon as we could, into the darkened felds and, by ways that we had explored in day-light a few days before, we made our way between high banks, avoiding houses, and across muddy little banks, across the lake water until we seemed to have shaken off the mob. Looking back we could see what we thought was the light of our houses burning, and sinking down now and then for rest and then once again eagerly pushing forward we tried to put as great a distance as we possibly could between us and our would-be murderers. (There follows a long account of night wanderings over unfamiliar paths, and then comes capture again). We transferred to the new boat, which was larger than our little boat, and were just settling down for the night, the boatman having promised to go at dawn, when we were surprised by the arrival of three young fellows, one of them in soldier's uniform, who inquired who we were and what we were doing. I went to the prow of the boat to interview them, and what followed is a long story. Suffice it to say that after being kept in great suspense and no little danger for two days, with our boat tied up to the river bank, we were taken inland to a small town, where we ran the greatest risks from a very anti-foreign crowd. A "trial" took place in the central Yamen of this town and had it gone contrary to the wishes of the crowd it would have meant the end of us, a little company of foreigners as we were cut off from all help. {{c|Ruined Houses and Goods}} However, the Tayeh Magistrate sent down a guard and the next day we were taken to Tayeh, where the Magistrate and his staff did all they could to help us and were very good to us. We went up next day and saw the remains of our ruined houses and goods. The mob had destroyed nearly all. Doors, windows, and furniture were smash-ed to bits, glass lay splintered over everything. However, most of our books were intact, and few garments, which included one tin case of clothes which had been too much for them to open an eloquent testimonial to the maker-long may he live.! That same day we reached Huang-shihkang and came by Japanese steamer to Hankow to discover that we were not out of the wood even then! {{c|'''THE "CHRISTIAN GENERAL" NOW RED'''}} {{c|''Shensi Province, under Feng Yü-hsiang, who lost his much ad-vertised Christianity in Russia, is now rabidly anti-missionary-under Soviet instruction, of course. The following is only a sample of the many reports of the growth of this spirit in the northern provinces controlled by the "Christian General".''}} {{c|Sianfu, Jan. 13.}} Elaborate preparations were made in every centre to stir up, during the Christmas season, anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling. Posters were everywhere exhibited, and handbilis were widely distributed denouncing Christianity in the strongest and most riotous terms. In San-Yuan-a notorious student centre efforts were made to enlist the co-operation of the Red-spear party in the anti-Christian demon-strations. The magistrate announe-ed his inability to do anything in the way of protecting life or property. The military official was known to be actively hostile, and refused to see the Christian delega-tion who called upon him. Fortunately the local gentry, knowing the virulence of the feeling, and having the greatest respect and admiration for the Christians, took action, call-ed upon the general with the result that no actual injury was done on Christmas day there. {{c|Sianfu Disorders}} In Sianfu the students broke up the service being held in the West-suburb church, in their usual un-reasonable way of all asking ques-tions at the same time, and none willing to permit an answer. At Yao-chow students smashed the sign over the church door, and stoned the compounds. At other stations the Christians have been reverely threatened, but we are still without news of what has trans-pired. At Pei-tung-kuan, long be-fore Christmas, students demanded that the deacon there should remove the church sign and recant. The good man replied that he would communicate with the pastors at San-Yuan, affirming that, if they instructed him to take down the sign he would immediately do so, but failing such instructions he would not on any account, even although it meant that they imprisoned him or slew him. {{c|Bad Times Ahead}} At San-Yuan efforts have been made to cause the Christians to recant, but without avail. It is, however, widely felt that a very severe testing time is still ahead, and on Christmas-eve it was suggested to the one remaining for-eigner that he should get out of the town, as bloodshed was by no means an improbable eventuality, but he did not go. The students have petitioned the authorities to the effect that all church and for-eign property be confiscated, and as they affirm that every evil in China has come with the gospel, it is the duty of all to drive Christ-lanity and the foreigner out of the land. And when one remembers that recently the most powerful man in the civil and military life of the town, has been preaching mob-law to the coolle crowds, one cannot look upon the immediate future with any great decree of security. {{c|'''KIUKIANG SIMMERS'''}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 28.}} An anti-foreign strike has been started in this city and strike-pickets are arbitrary in their conduct. {{c|'''BOXER CHARGES REVIVED'''}} {{c|'''Foochow Missionaries Accused of Murdering Babies; Violence and Destruction the Result'''}} {{c|''The following is a report written by a local authority in support of disputed versions of the incident in the press-''}} When the Cantonese army under Gen, Ho Yin-ching began its northward advance in the autumn of 1926 the sentiment of the people of Fukien could be described as friend-ly, and as these troops entered Fukien's 'borders a widespread wel-come met them, Bandit troops en-rolled under Gen. Ho. The common people gladly carried loads and fur-nished food for the troops. A well-executed campaign of publicity so affected Foochow itself that, after the defeat of Governor Chow Jin-ren's forces in the southern part of the province, the Northern troops left in the capital were already defeated. Most of them retreated before the southern army came within sight of the walls. The retreating soldiers were accom-panied by most of the military and civil rulers, so that for a few days Foochow was left in a state of terrorism caused by the activities of the so-called "Student Army." These young soldiers, well armed and supplied with hand grenades, did as they pleased, and it was dur-ing this time that the barbarous murder and subsequent mistreat-ment of Chang Kuo-hua, an ex-detective of the Northern militarists, stained the reputation of Fukien. It was on the morning of Novem-ber 30 that the first real Kuomin-tang troops entered the city. No fighting occurred between these troops and the Northerners, but in a populous valley just south of Fooenow some bloody engagements took place and even more serious looting and burning of villages. After a few days Gen. Ho himself arrived and at once proceeded to organize a government along Kuo-mintang lines. Coincident with this there was a regular flood of propaganda, well prepared posters covering the walls and being chang-ed daily. Churches and schools were seized for the use of the soldiers. In most cases this was done in a friendly manner, just as temples and guild-halls and private homes were used; but there were some examples of hostility to the Christian work and workers. Conditions outside Foochow followed much these same lines. In Sienyu there was serious anti-Christian agitation, agitation which was begun at the time Gen. Ho him-self was in the city and in control. Far up the Min River at Shaowu the soldiers did as they pleased, and their pleasure was anything but has been taken in common with Can-pleasant for the foreigners there. {{c|Babies' Eyes for Medicine}} The government was slowly being perfected, accompanied by a much more effective use of propaganda, when on January 14 occurred the rioting at the Holy Childhood Orphanage, an institution conducted by Spanish Catholic sisters, Here some agitators saw a man carrying away for burial the bodies of some babies, and almost immediately the rumour was broadcast that the nuns were boiling the babies and taking their eyes for medicine. The dead bodies were taken to the police station and photographed. That day a mob attacked the orphanage and badly wrecked it, forcing the nuns and priest to flee. On Saturday there was a spirited campaign of propaganda. Hurried-ly prepared posters were exhibited all over the city, urging the destruction of Christianity and the driving out of the foreigners. On Sunday, the 16th, this effort was redoubled, one means being a truck which went over the streets of the city, declaring that "to-day is the date for driving out the foreigners," Despite this seemingly official effort to arouse the populace, no popular action foliowed. But during the day mobs of soldiers from the Nationalist army raided the Central Institutional Church, the Y.M.C.A., two hospitals and a girls' school operated by the C.M.S., two residences of the American Board Mission, and a hospital run by a Chinese Methodist. At all these places looting was the order of the day, and whatever could not be stolen was smashed. Two British men were injured and two British women were very roughly handled, escaping with badly torn clothes. The rioting went on most of the day and was stopped in late afternoon by armed troops sent from the yamen, {{c|Missionary Evacuation}} On the following day the consuls went to see Gen. Ho but were un-able to have an audience. An underling was sent to them instead, and he offered no promise of protection of foreign lives or pro-perty. As a result the American Consul, after consultation with Peking, advised all Americans re-sident in his area to evacuate, Most of those from interior stations followed his advice, as did also the wives and children of residents in Foochow itself. The British did not follow so drastic a course, but missionaries were called to the hsien cities. This action brought almost immediate results in a change of Government attitude. But the evacuation of Americans pre-ceeded until there were left about 100 only in the entire consular district. At present Fukien is quiet, but with many omirous signs. Na government schools have opened this term, but permission was granted by the Government for private schools to open, and a'l mission schools in Foochow have seized the opportunity. Some of these are having a great deal of trouble from outside agitation. On the campus of one a bomb was laid with a threatening placard. Others are having no difficulty at all. Christianity as such is constantly under attack through posters and there is a certain amount of minor persecution No serious troubles have come since the big riots of January. As a result the American consul has given permission for "essential" residents to return to Foochow itself and to stations under the control of the Chinese Navy. This includes only three counties. {{c|'''ANARCHY IN A MISSION SCHOOL'''}} {{c|Swatow, Jan. 14.}} Subsequent to the May 30 episode, the male students of the several schools in the American Baptist Mission compound here started to raise funds for the pupose of estab-lishing a Chair of Military Science in the Swatow Academy, the most recent of the many buildings within this compound. As subscriptions were received, they were deposited with the President of the academy. Until recently, the President of the academy was one of the senior American missionaries here, but out of deference to the desires of the students (and possibly also as be-ing in line with the policy of the Board) the President has lately changed places with the Vice-President, a native. Since the above change became effective, the students have become unruly and aggressive, dictating the rules under which they will consent to attend classes and sit for examinations, etc. The new Pre-sident soen found his position intolerable, and had to abandon his post. What hastened his departure was the fact that the students were demanding that the money already collected, some $1,100, be handed over to them as they had decided to donate it to the funds of the Northern Expedition. {{c|The Persuasive Manner}} The President declined to hand the money over, though on what grounds it is not certain. Owing to the disputes between the faculty and the students, many of the moderates had returned to their homes, and classes had come to a standstill. Those who remained in the com-pound, therefore, had ample leisure to devote to trying to coerce the President. Eventually they became so threatening that he had to go into hiding, first handing over care of this money to an American missionary resident within the compound. The students then transferred their demand for the return of the money to the American, but he like-wise declined, pending proper instructions from the majority of those who subscribed it. All the above is to elear the ground and explain what follows. A few evenings ago, a party of four of these students went to the American's house and asked him to go with them to the academy, where the rest of them were assembled for the purpose of putting forward new proposals for the disposal of this money. With no thought of any ulterior motives on the part of these students, the American consented to accompany them. On his way to the academy, he was set upon by 10 or more students, armed with bamboos and an iron rod and badly beaten. The American was unarmed, and having only his hands of defend himself with was badly beaten and eventually fell beneath the shower of blows and rolled down a hill side. His assailants thinking he was dead took to their heels, and after some while the American recovered sufficiently to get to his feet and crawl back to his house, where he still lies, suffering from shock and possible internal injuries. {{c|True to Type}} The following day there was the inevitable student procession, including, I am informed, two students with torn clothing and smeared with blood, showing to what lengths American missionaries can go! And now the following appears in the native press:-"Mask of civilization worn by American im-perialism was torn off yesterday when American villainy and inhu-manity were brought vividly to light, when four representatives of the students of the Kakchich Academy were seriously wounded through beaten with the fists, kicked and fired at by an American Treasurer of the institution and his wife. It was for the return of the Military Training Fund of the Academy that the students had to send reprcsentatives to see the American Treasurer. The Military Training Fund of the Academy is, as will be recalled, a sum of money of more than a thousand dollars, collected by the students shortly after the May 30 incident, for the purpose of establishing an addition-al course of study of military science in the institution. This money the students recently decided to appropriate for a donation to the Northern Expedition Fund. When called upon to hand back the money, the American Treasurer became furious and upbraided the students. The students argued with him and reasoned with him, and the American felt this as a cause of an outburst of indignation, because of which he struck and kicked the students, and his wife opened fire on them to help him. The students were no match for this sort of barbarism, and as a result the four representatives were made victims of bloodshed in the movement of Anti-American Imperialistic Cultural Aggression." {{c|MISSION LOOTED IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiangsi, Feb. 1.}} Kiangsi has been much in the limelight these past weeks. The looting of Kiuklang and the evacuation of half a dozen or more of the inland mission stations, etc., has drawn attention to the province and its condition. The wave of anti-foreign and anti-Christian feel-ing has touched most parts, injuring the promoters far more than those whom they regard as their enemies and the enemies of their country. Loping, in northeast Kiangsi (some 500 li from Kiukiang), saw the looting and partial destruction of the mission premises there. The foreign workers were not injured, except in nerves, though they lost most of their belongings. The stations on the Kwangsin River, and also some in other parts of Kiangsi, have been occupied by the Southern troops. Sometimes the only buildings occupied by these troops were the mission buildings, though there were empty barracks near. Often these troops were well-behvaed, but sometimes they pilfered, burned furniture for firing, and were insulting. {{c|'''ANTI-FOREIGN "CHRISTIANS"'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} "Faith in the immortal principles of Jesus, and not in Imperialism of some aggressive foreigners," is given as the main reason by the Chinese Christians at Lanehow, Kansu, in their manifesto, for their belief in Christ. On the other hand, they continue, the Chinese law, in spirit and letter, does not forbid freedom of worship. In order, therefore, to clear away misunderstandings among the Chinese, these Christians have organized a Chinese Christian movement, supported by Chinese, and entirely free from the dictates of foreign pastors. {{c|'''MISSIONS LOOTED BY REDS'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 10.}} A telegram received by the China Inland Mission states that one of their large boys' middle schools in West Szechuan, at Luchow, has been looted, following shortly upon the departure of the mission work-ers. This is one of the first reports that actually show looting to be in process, although many missionaries who have left inland and disturbed centres feel in their hearts that if depredation of their property has not already occurred, it is more than likely to occur in the future. It is now definitely stated that all missionary women and children are being evacuated from Eastern Szechuan, with possibly the men in the near future. Some of those who were attending a conference at Mienchow received word that they would not be allowed to return to their homes, west of that place, but must leave immediately for down-river. They found themselves in a particularly bad plight and arrived in Shanghai with scarcely more than a change of clothes and few of the necessities of living. A report has been received from Linkiang, in Kiangsi, that a wire sent by the Waichiaopu of the 'Nationalists" proclaims protection for the life and property of every foreigner, with especial reference to the British, there. A short time before this, however, the Roman Catholic priests in that city suffered indignities and were turned out of their compound by the officials in charge. Seven workers of the China Inland Mission are reported strand-ed at Haimen, a port midway be-tween Ningpo and Wenchow, and the growing commercial port for Taichow in Chekiang. These mis-sionaries, who made an attempt to leave, have been unable to get on board a boat to bring them to Shanghai, and, as it is impossible to get telegraph communications through, their exact situation is unknown. {{c|A TYPICAL RED LIE}} "What do you think of Christianity and Missionaries in China?" I questioned. "Will the Nationalist Government continue to sanction Missionary activ-ities in China, or will they be banned? "I have no quarrel with Christianity," said General Chiang, "and Missionaries will always be welcome as heretofore. The elimination of Missions from China is not part of our programme, and they may function in this country without interference as always." The above is from an interview with General Chiang Kai-shek for the "Hankow Herald," November 19, 1926. The pledge was being broken as it was made and has been broken daily ever since in every province under Red control. ED. {{c|MISSION DESTROYED BY A MOB}} {{c|"Nationalist" Officials Powerless to Check Rioters After Inciting them}} {{c|''BY THE REV. A. E. BEARD China Industrial Mission, Loping, Kiangan.''}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 10.}} For some time previous to the riot, there had been a lot of anti-Christian and anti-foreign pro-paganda in the city consisting main-ly of posting up inflammatory post-ers and public meetings held from time to time. An anti-Christian Society had been formed, and most, if not all, of the local believers had been approached with a view to making them break off all connexion with us. Very few were affected thereby. Right up to the day of the riot all our services had been held continuously. Of the 5,000 odd Southern soldiers who had passed through the city, not one had been quartered on our compound. On the few occasions when we had gone on the street the local shop-keepers had appeared quite friend-ly. All these things, in addition to having heard of General Chiang Kai-shek's manifesto assuring pro-tection to all Mission compounds under his jurisdiction, caused us to think that the local situation need not give us any apprehension; there-fore the riot was most unexpected. {{c|Workmen's Guild Break Loose}} On the day previous to the riot (Saturday, Jan. 22) we had received Dr. Judd's letter, stating that the Consul's advice was for immediate evacuntion. On the strength of this we commenced hasty prepara-tions for leaving Loping the following Tuesday morning. On the Sun-day morning (Jan. 23) we learn-ed that another public meeting had been arranged for midday by the local Workmen's Guild, so, acting on the advice of trustworthy Chinese Christians, we shut our front door at the close of the services. During the afternoon, about 3 p.m, we heard a noise in the street outside our front gate, and on hurry-ing out I learned that a procession had come to a stop there, and many voices clamoured for admission. I padlocked the front gate and went inside for prayer with my fellow workers, who were upstairs. In a very short time we were surprised to hear crashing noises down below, and on hurrying downstairs I saw several men of the working class, with perhaps one student amongst them, hard at work smashing all the windows of the ground floor rooms. I shut the inside doors and hurried upstairs again to join the ladies in further prayer. In a few minutes, during which most awful crashing noises were heard, the low-er floor seemed to be full of people, all bent on their work of destruction and plunder. {{c|Mob Fury}} Listening intently, I heard some one say "upstairs" and knew that the rioters were bent on further trouble. As they rushed upstairs, I stood at the top and by means of holding tightly to the banisters, and with one hand against the wall, was able to keep them back for half a minute or so. Just when several men had almost loosened my hold and were about to drag me down-stairs, a good number of the leaders of the local branch of the National-ist Party broke their way through the mob and eventually succeeded in forcing them downstairs again. We heaved a sigh of relief and breathed our thanks to Ged, hoping that these leaders would be able to prevail upon the rioters to disperse. This they found it very hard to do, and we, on entering our bedrooms, were horrified to find that several rioters had already found their way to them by means of a long ladder they had secured and were rapidly emptying the rooms of all their contents. What they couldn't secrete on their persons, they threw out of the windows to the mob in the front courtyard, and soon a huge fire was making short work of our earthly possessions. Before long many peo-ple had forced their way upstairs and it was impossible to distinguish between friend and foe. However, the rioters were not bent on doing any bodily injury, but evidently wished to strip the house clean of everything. Having already gather-ed up their handbags the Misses Wray, Twidale and Day, on the advice of the friendly leaders, left under escort for the Yamen and my wife and I followed a minute or so later. Much kindness was shown to us at the Yamen, where we all stayed until the following Tuesday afternoon, when we boarded a boat and left the city for Jaochow and Kinkiang. {{c|Sad Scene of Wreckage}} On the day following the riot, acting under the advice of the local magistrate, I went over with an escort, including the sub-magistrate and chief of police, to see whether there was anything left out of the wreckage. The sight that met my gaze was saddening. The larger part of the front courtyard was strewn with still smouldering em-bers, and amongst the wreckage was Miss Day's typewriter, quite ruined by fire. What hadn't been burnt was smashed beyond repair, and the floors of the ground floor rooms were covered with debris. Not a single pane of glass was intact, not a single picture had been left on the wall, nor a curtain be-fore the windows. The walls were swept bare and destruction reign-ed supreme. Upstairs was a little better, as the furniture in two bed-rooms was almost intact, but everything of value personally was gone, with the exception of the back bedroom occupied by Miss Wray and Miss Twidale. Somehow or other the leaders had managed to save that room's contents from destruction. In addition to the damage done in the foreign house, the chapel windows and furniture were all des-troyed or taken away, and damage was also done to the new school building. {{c|Nationalist Apologies}} The Chinese helpers and servants on the compound suffered little loss. The Chairman of the local Nationalist Party apologized for what the workmen (rioters) had done and said that they had got entirely out of hand. The leaders sowed the wind and we reaped the whirlwind. {{c|RIOTS AT CHENGTU}} {{c|Red Money Used to Incite Mob to Violence}} {{c|''Extracts from the "West China Missionary News"''}} Early in September we heard of the rapid "success" of the Canton army. The news of the fall of Yo-chow on the Yangtze put the pro-Northerners here in a flurry and greatly elated the left wing of the Kuomintang. And now came the news of the bombardment of Yang Sen's yamên and camp at Wanhsien. This general had wan-tonly fired on the gunboats when they sought to release some captive Britishers on two steamers he had practically seized. Hence the gun-boats' reply. This gave the Cheng-tu Bolshevists the excuse they need-ed to begin an open campaign against, foreigners. Immediately a boycott was pro-posed. Students, as ever, were used to propose this. A meeting was called But certain friendly teach-ers primed their own boys as to what to say and sent them in such numbers that they swamped the vot ing against the "Reds." Outgeneralled along this line, they went ahead along another. Ten odd students of the Union Christian Unversity were bribed to foment mischief there. And it soon began with a vengeance. Wild mis-statements, barefaced misrepresenta-tion, dished up with a lot of patriotic talk, stampeded half of the students into a frenzied anti-foreign demonstration against their professors. But "murder would not hide"; the truth came out almost before their wild shouting ceased. A friendly Chinese "on the inside" made it known to us that this was all part of a Bolshevist plan. Thirty "wan" or $300,000 had come to Szechuan for propaganda. One of the aims of the "Reds" was to turn out the foreign teachers and seize the university as their headquarters. Everything, therefore, was explained. This same Chinese gave the names of certain leaders, their addresses, etc., with an uncanny certainty which each succeeding day demonstrated all he had said. Li T'ich Fu, a chief of staff of General Liu Wen Hwei, directed the campaign. Under him worked cer-tain organizations, the principal being the Sueh-ch'i-hwei or "Coun-try-shame cleansing association," ostensibly a patriotic, but in reality nothing but a Bolshevist society. The churches now realized the virulence of this attack on Christ-ianity. All sorts of things began to be threatened. To their chagrin, two of their Christian leaders open-ly fraternized with the enemy in giving it out that they too belonged to the students' patriotic society! A band of U.U. students who had left next formed a T'ui-hsioh Tuan, a body to coerce the loyal students from attending classes. They also sat in conference with the Sueh-ch'i-huei as to how to wreak their spite on the foreign professors. The boycott plan was again adopted. Liu Wen Hwei gave $4,000, it is affirmed, to finance that. The heads of the foreigners' servants' union were ordered to make up a list of our servants' names and call off work. Twenty cents per day was to be paid to each idle servant. The Such Ch'i Huei assuredly did row, for they and their chief had to show their tempters proof of having acted as directed. Foreign houses had pickets posted outside to see that no one worked for us or sold us any food. Servants caught were fined er beaten or both. Two were labelled with offensive epithets and paraded through the streets. One, an ex-C.I.M. Christ-ian, the Adventist gateman, on be-ing taken back a prisoner to the society's headquarters in the Tong Hang street, so preached the gospel to them in spite of their threats, exchanging texts for curses, that at last they were glad to get rid of him! The Sueh Ch'i Huei further pub-lished a list of "foreign slaves," 36 in number, giving the names of prominent Chinese Christian lead-ers. The intention was to defame their reputation permanently in Chengtu. It included the same two who, to save themselves, had it given out at the start that they too were anti-foreign. The publication let the pair see they had sold them-selves for nought. The Press and Hospital staffs re-fused to leave. The servants of the hospital after a few days grew afraid and left. The patients, among whom were some military officers, at once engaged a fresh lot, enabling this institution to continue running. The Such Ch'i Huei found this galling and planned a raid. Most opportunely the visit of a missionary to the Press found a lot of their rowdies collecting at the bridge and promptly got the Press shop door and Press gate closed in their faces. Going on he got the hospital gate closed also. But they caught Mr. Pen, the Press manager, an hour later. Only the active and united protest of missionaries and Christian leaders prevented his be-ing paraded as a "foreign slave" through the city. It would take too long to describe the posters put up against foreign-ers and Christianity. Suffice it to say that the Bible and Mark's gospel in one was labelled as China's shame. The name used for the Bible was the A.B.S. one of "Sheng King." A drawing of the Cross was marked as China's for-eign calamity. On another poster the Bible was represerted as an auger boring out the heart of the nation. Evidently we are circulat-ing too many gospels for their liking. The fortnight it lasted the boy-cott was very exasperating. It inflicted both indignity and incon-venience. The Consul-General truly described it to the officials as a war on women and children. The worst sufferers were our greatly respected veteran missionaries, Dr. and Mrs. Lewis, Mr. and Mrs. Franck with their sick and helpless girl, and the ladies of the Women's Hospital, whose servants all left. It will be long before we forget the shame of our servants being forced like sheep through the streets in a demonstra-tion against their masters. The most were anxious to return and serve. We shan't forget, either, how when the rowdies burst open the inner gate of the U.M.C. school compound Miss Sparling stood in the "breach" and held them all back. b0vrglfu17qw8o36hle25fplxppndul 15169087 15169083 2025-06-30T18:53:10Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169087 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Mission Churches and Premises are Looted and Missionaries, Assaulted'''}} {{c|''The preaching of atheism goes hand in hand with "Nationalism" in China as it does with Communism in Russia. Chinese Christians who espouse the "Nationalist" Cause and agitate for the elimination of the missionary from the Chinese Christian Church are not persecuted, however, which proves that the Red Anti-Christian movement in China is primarily anti-foreign. The cases of missionary persecution selected for publication below mighteas ily be multiplied by one hundred. They are not particularly striking cases; just fair samples. One fact which these illustrations do not bring out is that these conditions exist almost nowhere outside the spheres of "Nationalist" control, whether before their occupation or after.''}} {{c|OFFICERS OUST LADIES}} {{c|Hengchow, Hunan, Aug. 20.}} Most of the Southern armies have now left Hengchow for the North. Chapels and school compounds were all used as barracks. For seve ral days some officers and soldiers commandeered the basement and first storey of the China Inland Mission residence, ordering the two single German ladies to go to the hot upper storey, and reviling the Chinese Bible woman so that she had to leave the compound. No damage of any consequence seems to have been done to mission property. Some places were left very dirty, and it will cost not a little to clean them up. Horses were turned loose in two of the flower gardens and tramped down the beds consider-ably. A few things disappeared, such as soap, eggs, an aluminum boiler, etc. Some of the buildings, however, were left in excellent con-dition, yards cleaned, floors scrub-bed, etc. Services in the Chapel were not interfered with. {{c|HOUNDED OUT OF TOWN}} {{c|Missionary Flight from Red Atheist Agitators}} {{c|BY THE REV. G. G. WARREN}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} An anti-Christian, anti-British outburst at the city and indeed throughout the extensive county of Liuyang is, to be sure, only one of what is now a long and, unfortunate-ly, a still growing list of such events, but it justifies a particular report, The Wesleyan Methodist Mission-ary Society has been carrying out evangelistic work in the county of Liuyang for 30 years, for in pre-Boxer days Chinese missionaries were sent there by the Hupeh churches, {{c|Chinese Bolsheviks Arrive}} In the past few months Liuyang, which lies about 50 miles due east of Changsha and is on the main road from Changsha to Nanchang and Kiukiang, has seen army after army pass by. In the trail of these armies have come a much smaller but a still too numerous army of the Chinese Bolsheviki, for whose departure from the south Canton was glad. On Monday evening about half-past seven we were surprised and shocked by the sudden arrival of all our mission staff that are stationed at Liuyang, to wit, Rev. and Mrs. P.E. Beale and child (of 18 months), Rev. C. W. Thompson, Dr. Mary Andrews, Nurse Addy and Miss Pickles. They had nothing, and but little expectation of getting any-thing of their possessions in the shape of luggage other than ordin-ary attaché cases. The following is the story of the events of the preceding week beginning with Sunday, October 17:- On Sunday, October 17, nore of the boys of the Boarding School came to the chapel to attend the usual Sunday service. The Principal (Mr. Beale) inquired the reason and the Chinese Vice-Principal told him that under the influence of other schools, but with a few leaders of our own school, one of the chief of these being a preacher's son, there was a strike against attendance at the usual Sunday services at the Central Chapel, Mr. Beale pointed out that the majority of the absentees were scholarship boys, ie., sons of preach-ers or other Christian workers whose parents would wish them to attend services and that, as the guardian acting on behalf of those parents, he could not agree to the attitude they were adopting. Would they either attend the evening service or arrange to free themselves from scholarships regalations and pay the customary school fees? Half-a-dozen boys turned up in the evening, whip-ped up by the son of one of our Chinese ministers. One result of his zeal was a discussion on the Monday whether he should be thrashed or not -he was let off with a warning. {{c|Attack on Christianity}} Monday found nearly all the Christian students most reasonable and they promised to attend on the following Sunday. On Tuesday morning, the Principal took his classes and had no ground of com-plaint against any student. But that afternoon the boys were sum-moned to attend a meeting held at the offices of the Agricultural Union (the strongest and most communistic of all the unions recently set up). Other unions-labour, the "Kuomin-tang," etc. were represented. The boys were given a document with six demands which they were there and then made to sign. First, all Christian worship, Bible lessons, etc., were to be given up. (2) and (3) (I am not sure about the consecutive order) Sun Wen's literature was to be studied and, to give time for that purpose, less English. (4) The Vice-Principal and Christian teacher to be dismissed. Their sue-cessors only to be appointed after the approval of the boys' union. (5) No boy to be dismissed without the consent of the boys' union. (6) The boys to be given full liberty to join any communistic club they pleased and the school to be run on definitely communistic lines. Of course, an English school-master would only give one reply to such demands: the school must close down for the time being. Such an answer was throwing the fat into the fire. Probably the majority of the boys would have preferred to go straight home, and only a small minority really made any sort of pretence at approving the things they had "demanded." Three managed to get away home, but the rest were stoutly forbidden to leave the school. {{c|Communist Mob Breaks In}} On the Wednesday, the two "dis-missed" teachers crossed the river to the hill side on which the mission-aries' houses stand. As they were returning they saw a large mob preparing to cross the river. The two men wisely made good their own escape. For a couple of hours the mob of communistic students, agriculturists, labour representa-tives, including at least two soldiers, one of whom made such use of his rifle as he would, while the two men were at the compound entrance doing their best to control the situation, entered the houses in which they found, at the time, only two lady missionaries, the wife of he Superintendent, with her 17 months' baby and a new lady worker who only arrived in China last February. The lady doctor and the nurse were both at the Hospital in the city. The two ladies were treated very rudely, be-devilled and be-dogged, and ordered to produce the two teachers. The servants were also "larnt to be toads." It was useless to tell the truth that the teachers had gone. The houses were searched room afer room, of course in vain. The approach of evening happily took the swarm of rough raseals back over the river. Mr. Beale on returning sent the hsien magistrate an account of what had happened and asked him plainly whether he were able and willing to protect either the property or the persons of the missionaries and offering to interview him at any place and hour he would fix. To this appeal there was no reply what-ever, either written or verbal. {{c|Slaves of the Reds}} On the Friday a meeting of Union Representatives was held when it was decided that the missionaries should be treated in the same way as we shall presently see the two preachers were treated on Sunday; i.e., they were to be brought to the city temple and publicly examined, a preliminary public march through the streets being a part of the pro-gramme. Mr. Tan, the city preacher and the best friend of the mission-aries, urged them to leave Liuyang at once. So three boats were called and preparations made for the river journey to Changsha. It was late on Saturday afternoon before the start could, be made, and a little below the point of embarkation, where the principal ferry crosses from the city, the captains of the three boats went ashore, but Mr. Beale insisted on the boats re-starting. The men, however, would not go much farther down. Then it leaked out that the boats were under orders to stop near the city for the night and on Sunday morn-ing to take the missionaries back to Liuyang and hand them over to the "powers," not those that were supposed to be in charge of the government of the city, either civil or m'litary, but the powers of the communistic organizations. Threats, bribery, cajolery-all seemed to be alike to the poor terrified boatmen. They might rightly be called the "slaves" of the Communists. How-ever, for a little while they became the slaves of the foreigners and very unwillingly started down river in the dark. They had not gone far when a number of lights appeared on the opposite bank and a crowd of roughs ordered the poor slaves to change masters and turn back. There was no time to hesitate: the missionaries decided to land where and as they were. With merely what they were wearing and hastily stuffed attaché cases, they scrambled ashore. One boatman was good enough to guide them on to a road some short dis-tance away, and putting on the best pace they could, they fled. Five miles down they came to a small townlet, where they happily discovered a boatman willing to take them on board at a price. The price was paid and they all clambered on board without a scrap of bedding or suitable food. The bare boat boards were helped out with two poor Chinese bed quilts; for meals the fare was the Spartan diet of the boatmen, They heard that their start was made none too soon. Some of the roughs had been fol-lowing on and arrived just too late to stop the new voyage. {{c|A Communist School}} A quite unexpected sequel followed the refugees down the river. The three boats went back to Liuyang and surrendered themselves to their communistic lords. My lords had already commandeered the school premises, removed the sign board (a significant signboard: our Wesleyan Methodist schools have adopted David Hill's Chinese name as their sign motto: "Trainer of Virtue"-the communists have at any rate pleased us by not masquerading under that sign) and are attempting to train communists in our class rooms. They have demanded that the magistrate shall hand over to them the whole of the Methodist Mission Property. The magistrate has replied that he will do his best to comply with the request, but that the first step must be the placing of the request before the British Consul at Changsha. The three boats could at any rate be the first fruits of negotiation. And so they have been sent on here. The poor magistrate has positively humbled himself to allow these communistic organizations to issue "passports" to these boats almost similar in language to his own. A few things are missing, but with that exception everything left on the boats has been handed to the "imperialist" owners. {{c|'''MISSION ATTACKED IN HUNAN'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} According to a message received by the local offices of the China Inland Mission, Nanchowting, in Hunan, has been the scene of rioting in which the mission house and chapel were rather badly damaged. No personal violence appears to have been offered the missionaries, who are reported to be "all safe." Nanchowting is in northern Hunan, about ten miles from the shores of the Tungting Lake. {{c|'''ANOTHER EXPULSION IN HUNAN'''}} {{c|''From a letter by Mr. G. F. Draffin, of the China Inland Mis-sion, stationed at Nanchowting, Hunan:-''}} {{c|Hankow, Nov. 23.}} We had little to warn us that anything was going to happen, save that on the 7th instant a large pro-cession passed our place and the boys of the High School broke the glass of the guest hall windows in front of our church with their flag poles as they passed. Next day I notified the magistrate of this by registered letter, but made no requests. On the 9th a group of schoolboys came in with sticks in their hands unannounced and peered in at the windows while we were having afternoon tea. They walked right round the house on the verandah, and I went out and met them at the back door. In answer to my query as to what they wanted, the leader said they had come in to search for cigarettes. I told him we had none there, but they did not seem inclined to go away till I told them if they were wishing to do away with cigarette smoking I would be glad to help them, and they then went reluctantly away. {{c|A Raid on the Chapel}} This made me think that they meant mischief, and on the 12th instant when I saw the procession I put props to all the doors on the street side. About 50 yards in front of the procession was a big boy who kept throwing clods of earth over the wall at our house, evidently trying to break the windows. The schoolboys leading the procession tried to force the entrance doors, but failing to get in they passed on and I thought the danger was over. However, when the labour section of the procession came opposite the chapel door they halted, first tried to force the door, but failing, they broke out the frame work of one of the guest room windows which are about six feet from the ground, helped a man through, who open-ed the doors and let the crowd in. Of this I was soon aware by the noise of breaking glass and chapel seats. Partitions separating the guest rooms from the chapel both up and downstairs were torn down and smashed. Even the church bell was carried down over the iron roof and thrown to the ground. For-tunately, however, it was not broken beyond the wheel that the rope goes round. Every window frame, door and seat, along with the pulpit and platform, was smashed. {{c|Living Quarters Invaded}} The native quarters then received the attention of the crowd, where little was left that was not smash-ed. They then broke down the doors separating the church from our yard, even tearing up the gate-posts and the fence, which they hurled down the embankment. I had sent Mrs. Draffin and the children down to the washhouse, and as the leaders came up the steps to the backdoor I stepped out and in-quired what it was all about. One replied he did not know. They then broke in the door which I had closed behind me, smashed up things downstairs, after which they went upstairs and wrecked the bedrooms. Stoves, sewing machine, typewriter, violin and organ all shared a like fate with the furniture, although the sewing machine seems to still be usable, in spite of the fact that it was knocked off the stand and the stand broken. I think my typewriter also can be fixed, al-though it is somewhat broken. Most of the doors and window frames were completely smashed up. Fortunately they got little or no-thing in the way of money, missing what Mrs. Draffin had in her desk besides the little I had in my office at the time. The station books also came through unharmed. The door leading to the attic was pushed open, but as far as I could see no-thing up there had been smashed. Probably the arrival of the soldiers prevented them from finishing the job. The Magistrate himself scon came along. He said he had got my let-ter a few days before, and made inquiries and was told that it was only a few schoolboys that had broken the glass in our windows in passing, so he did not think it was anything serious. He suggest-ed that about $1,000 worth of damage had been done. I told him I thought it was much more than that. The soldiers remained on guard until evening, and then a guard from the yamên came for the night. We remained in the house, but got little sleep, as the wind arose and whistled through. Next morning the soldiers came back to relieve the guard from the yamên. About noon one of them told me that we had better go, as the official wanted us to. I replied that we could not go as we were waiting for Miss Todd, who was at an out-station. He said if we did not go they could not be re-sponsible for what happened. {{c|Exit from the Station}} Half an hour later they left us. I then sent a note to the Magistrate, asking for a guard for the night. This he sent about dark. We hastily packed our suitcases, nad a good many of our boxes put in the care of our next door neigh-bour, and came quietly out at 11 p.m. We slept nearly a mile away in the house of a gunboat official, who reckons as one of our inquirers, till 4 a.m., when our evangelists came along with the coolies. No chairs or boats were available, so we all had to walk 50 li to Meitienhu, where we stayed till Miss Todd joined us. We had sent our cook for her. As the firing line blocked our way to the north, we came across country to Huayung, and got a boat from there to Yochow. The Commissioner of Customs, Mr. Nolasco, kindly entertained us at Chenglingchi, and we came on by launch, arriving here yesterday. When coming away I left a message for the Magistrate to seal up the place, and while we were waiting at Meitienhu we were informed that he had the masons on building up a portion of the wall that had been pushed down, and had the carpenter nailing up the doors. {{c|STUDENTS DEMAND CLOSING OF MISSION SCHOOLS}} Hankow, Dec. 14. The semi-bolshevization of schools, missionary and otherwise, coincident with the Cantonese occupation of Central China, is being evidenced by the continual presentation of all sorts of demands by the various student bodies to their respective faculties. The demands recently put forward by the students of Yale-in-China, which is the largest institution of its kind in Huaan, serve as a general Indication of what is going on in other missionary schools in that province. The principal demands were: that tuition fees be decreased; that the college subsidize the stu-dents' union: that the students be empowered to dismiss, by vote, teachers of whom they did not approve and that students should not be expelled without the union's sanction. As it is, the upkeep of the school is already borne to the extent of 80 per cent, by grants from America, the low tuition charges accounting only for the remaining 20 per cent. {{c|Cantonese Give No Redress}} The situation at present is a dead-lock, most sections of the institution being on strike. The faculty are unable to obtain redress from the Cantonese authorities. A similar situation cropped up lately at the Central China Teachers' College at Wuchang, where the students demanded the dismissal of certain professors. Appeal to the Southern authorities elicited the answer that they supported the students' standpoint, which they considered perfectly justified. Finally a meeting was called of the Board of Trustees, representing various missions. The Board dreid-ed to close down the college, which has since remained closed. Reuter {{c|A RED CHRISTMAS DAY IN HANKOW}} Hankow, Dec, 23. With the advent of Christmas anti-Christian activities are intensifying. Agitators broke up a girls' school entertainment which was being held by the Wesleyan Mission at Wu-shinmiso, in the native city. They took charge of the proceedings and made blasphemous speeches, to which the audience was forced to listen. The David Hill Blind School en-tertainment was also broken up and the invaders distributed anti-British literature describing the British as tyrants, treating the Chinese as cattle. One of the foreign mission-aries who attempted to stop the distribution of pamphlets was seized and carried to the street, where pickets helped to manhandle him. injuring him badly before allowing him to go free. Dec. 26. Christmas Day passed off quietly, the threatened trouble proving a damp squib. Native pastors in most places in the native city did not function at Christmas services. The anti-Christian meeting held at the New World was supported only by students. {{c|Mission Invaded}} There was an incident on Christmas Eve at the Lutheran Mission in the native city when a body of anti-Christians invaded the premises and removed Bibles, hymn books and texts from the walls. Three anti-Christian and anti-British meetings were held at Wuchang, Hanyang and Hankow this morning. It is estimated that 5,000 persons were present at the meeting on the Hanchang Ma-loo in the native city and about the same number in Wu-chang and in Hanyang. The speakers numbered about 40 and represented every section of the Government and Army-Reuter. {{c|MERRY X'MAS IN CHENGTU}} Chengtu, Dec. 27. Christmas Day was marked here by a number of demonstrations of an anti-foreign and anti-Christian nature. The service in one of the city churches on Christmas Eve was interrupted by students who had obtained entrance to the gallery, they insisting on declaring their views on foreigners and the Christ-ian church. They were finally ejected by the military and a serious situation was only narrowly averted by persuasion of the foreigners present. During the day there were processions through the main streets, and in the large tea-shops students harangued for hours. A large number of placards and considerable literature had been prepared for the occasion, the placards being posted on walls and gateways. The Y.M. C.A. buildings were liberally covered with posters. Bands of loafers and a small number of students pushed their way into several Mission compounds, but did not do any damage. Several foreigners had somewhat unpleasant experiences on the streets and the soldiers in one sec-tion of the city were particularly obstreperous in their behaviour. The threatened trouble for the next day, Sunday, was averted by the police, to whom representations were made by the Consuls. Reuter. {{c|PERSECUTION IN HUNAN WIDESPREAD}} Siangtan, Hunan, Dec, 27. The Mission Boarding Schools have all had to close, because the pressure from without, and within as well, was so great that the stu-dents themselves found it impossible to study. Many of the boys and girls did not want to leave, but there was no way out. When the boys left the Boarding School here some of the ringleaders put up notices all over the compound walls, "Down with Christianity," "Down with imperialism," "Down with foreign aggression." A parade was staged for Christmas day, but it was very quiet, except that a few hooligans got away and entered the Evangelical church and broke up some furni-ture and broke some glass. They also got into the foreigners' compound and posted posters. The labour headquarters sent men after-wards to protect the place. The local paper yesterday explained it all as a part of the Christians' move themselves so as to blame the Kuo-mintang. Two of the preachers of the Episcopalian Mission were taken to gaol for not showing proper respect to Dr. Sun when speaking in their own chapel. They were released on the third day. Christian leaders are being persecuted every-where and there seems a persist-ent programme of terrorism going on. Many of the pastors and leading teachers are in hiding during the holiday season. {{c|'''Chapels Entered'''}} Some of the country chapels have been entered and broken up and the inmates left without anything, even their clothes and bedding be-ing taken and burned outside the buildings. In other places the unions are insisting on having the chapels for their own headquarters and forcing the preachers to leave and take down their chapel signs. Religious liberty is non-existent. Liberty and equality on the lips of the speakers means liberty and equality for those in power, and all who have anything to do with foreigners or Christianity are foreign slaves, which means that they are not patriotic. The Government is either powerless or in sympathy with what is going on. {{c|'''HEATHEN KWANGSI RAMPANT'''}} {{c|Wuchow, Kwangsi, Dec. 29.}} On December 25 a wire from Waangehow stated that at noon on Christmas day the chapel of the Christian and Missionary Alliance was entered by anti-Christian de-monstrators who destroyed the church furniture and looted at leisure. Since then a letter has ar-rived giving details of the same. On Christmas day the same form of anti-Christian demonstrations were planned at Waangehow as at other cities, but as no foreign missionary had been stationed in that city for the past 18 months it was hoped that nothing serious would occur. However, on Christmas day when the demonstrators passed the chapel they showed a very hostile attitude. Female students who took part in the parade were perhaps even more demonstrative than the men. After they had yelled them-selves hoarse the chapel sign was torn down from its hangings and broken to pieces amid the angry yells of the excited crowd. Then the chapel was entered and benches and pulpit suffered the same fate. Bibles and hymn books were torn up and thrown about the church. It would appear, however, that the Chinese residence in the rear of the chapel was not molested. The crowd having finished their work of destruction, left the building, and the local magistrate, whose yamên is just across the street, sent soldiers to guard the premises, The chapel at the market town of Konghau, also on the West River, suffered a similar fate. {{c|Workers Threatened}} In the city of Kinyuan demonstra-tors paraded the streets two weeks before Christmas, and various student bodies sent their representa-tives to the church workers to try and persuade them to leave their "foreign masters," and when their demands were not acceded to they threatened the workers with violence. The rabble demanded that the chapel sign be taken down, and when the magistrate was appealed to for protection he said he was powerless unless the crowd's wishes were respected and the chapel sign taken down. Finally in order to prevent a riot the Chinese preacher yielded and the magistrate sent soldiers and had the sign removed. The city of Kueiping also did not pass by without its signs of na-tionalism. Weeks before agitators had been busy holding street meet-ings and trying to get the crowds worked up to such a pitch that the rabble would resort to violence. The street speakers told their audiences that chapels had been broken into and buildings destroyed in several cities in Kuangsi without the Gov-ernment taking action against it, and this seemed to indicate that the Southern Government were well pleased to have the missionaries driven out of the land and Christ-ianity exterminated. Thus the crowds were urged to take action and prove their loyalty to the Southern cause. The Christians and workers were warned by friends that the situation was serious, and many advocated requesting that soldiers be sent, but experience has taught the workers that under pre-sent conditions soldiers simply stir the crowds to greater deeds of violence, and occasionally join the rabble in running away with the loot. Soldiers therefore were not requested, but the Secretary of For-eign Affairs was notified and he took action and requested the local officials to control the situation. {{c|Christmas-day Riot}} On Christmas day crowds of the coolie class both from the city and surrounding country gathered at an early hour, and brought with them various crude implements such as crowbars, wood choppers, carrying poles, etc., and seemed well prepar-ed to break into the chapel if the opportunity occurred. When the procession reached the chapel the crowds were dense, and bent on trouble. They cursed the mission-aries and vilified the Chinese workers and threatened all and sundry with violence. Some pounded on the doors in an effort to gain an entrance, but the foreign residents and Chinese on the compound had taken the precaution to have all the doors fastened securely early in the morning, and so the rabble could not break in. Moreover, the officials sent soldiers to follow in the wake of the crowd, and these had a deterring effect on some at least, and so the day passed off without serious mishap. When some of the rabble were returning home that afternoon, they were heard to complain that they had been hang-ing around all day, but had not been able to get a single thing and had now to return home empty-handed. {{c|Blind Preacher Molested}} In Wuchow a small disturbance occurred near the Baptist compound. A blind preacher from Central China has been visiting Wuchow and holding meetings in the various chapels. A few days ago he was invited to conduct a service in the Boys' School. These students had taken part in the demonstrations against the Baptist missionaries in May last, when the missionaries were forced to retire, but the Chinece blind preacher accepted the invitation of the Christian teachers and went to the school at the date set. The students listened to the preaching, but evidently something the old man said did not agree with their fancy, and as soon as the meeting was over the students gave vent to their rage by vilifying the the preacher and calling down curses upon his head. The crowd became so unruly that it appeared he might be roughly hardled so the teachers hurried the old man out of the school to a place of shelter. The crowd followed booting and cheer-ing, and threatening. The local papers took the matter up and ad-vocated driving the preacher out of the district, and maintaining that the local officials should take action in the matter and carry out their wishes. Up to the present, however, the old man is still conducting ser-vices at other places, only in n quieter way perhaps. {{c|'''RED ATHEIST STUDENTS IN SHANGHAI'''}} {{c|'''Christianity a Foreign Abomination; Mission Schools Foster Cultural Aggression'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 31.}} The usual Christmas Day anti-Christian celebrations were carried on by the students on Saturday, at which time hundreds of handbills were distributed, mostly in the na-tive districts, but also a number in the eastern districts in the Settle-ment. Eight of the radicals were arrested by the police at 8.45 p.m. on Christmas Day at the Beulah Academy in North Szechuen Road and were later handed over to the Chinese authorities. {{c|Anti-Christian Literature}} An attempt to hold a mass meet-ing at the Public Recreation Ground near West Gate failed when the Chinese authorities prohibited any meeting of the kind and stationed police and soldiers at the ground to break up parties of the students who tried to get into the place. Most of the propaganda which was scattered is said to have emanated from the now notorious Shanghai University in Chapei. On Christmas Eve at 7 o'clock about 200 students met at the school, where they were issued bundles of the bills. The crowd broke up into small groups and walked through Chapei pasting them to telephone poles and scattering them in the various shops. One or two groups came across into the Settlement in the neighbourhood of North Szechuen and Dixwell Roads and scattered the pamphlets. A translation of the type of handbill distributed by them reads:- "Let us oppose the cultural aggres-sive policy which is being furthered by Christianity. Let us restore the right of education. Let us rid ourselves of the control and domination of the for-eign missionaries. Let us oppose the suppression of our patriotic movement by the foreign missionary schools. Let us awake the Chinese followers of the Christian faith. Let us participate in the racial revolutionary movement. Let us assist the students in the mission schools in their struggle for freedom." Another of the radical pamphlets which was distributed principally in Chapei reads:- The followers of Christianity are the running dogs of the imperialists. Let us suppress the deceitful Christianity. {{c|Another Sample}} Yet another handbill which was found in the eastern district reads:- "A word to the youths on the occa-sion of Christmas Day. Brethren, to-day, December 25, is the so-called Christmas Day and many Christians will assemble at churches to celebrate the birth of their saviour, the son of God. We are, however, anti-Chris-tian people. Because, as you know, nothing beneficial to our country has been achieved through Christianity since it came to China. Most of the unequal treaties were concluded in consequence of events which occurred in connexion with missionary troubles. All the missionary schools oppress our Chinese students. In short, all mis-sionary organizations are instructing our people to bear oppression patiently so that after death their souls may go to Heaven. "Christianity is abominable. For the welfare of our country, we should op-pose Christianity to the end. We should remonstrate with Chinese fol-lowers of Christianity to join us in the anti-Christian movement. "On the other hand we may continue to hold our faith in God, but we should at all events get rid of the control of the foreign priests. We may continue our studies in missionary schools, but we should not take it as a religious teaching. "On Christmas Day, when the Chris-tian people are rejoicing, we should carry on our anti-Christian movements on a grand scale. The following are our slogans: 'Overthrow Christianity,' 'Oppose missionary education,' 'Wake up Christian people and sever all connex-ion with the foreign missionaries, 'Wake up all students and fight against the oppression of the missionary schools,' 'All Christian followers and students should join our revolutionary struggle." Sgd. The Anti-Christian League. {{c|'''THE NEW BOXERISM IN RED HUPЕН'''}} {{c|'''Missionaries Escape from Murderous Assault'''}} {{c|Tayeh, Hu., Jan, 6.}} As has been previously reported, our Christmas celebrations at the Wesleyan Mission, Tayeh, passed off very peacefully and very happily. However, it had been announced that the New Year was to be cele-brated by the various local Kuomin-tangs by a meeting and procession in the afternoon and a lantern pro-cession at night. We did not feel at all sure that we should be unmolested and various plans were made for the ladies getting to a place of safety while these meetings were in progress. However, careful and repeated in-quiry at the local magistrate's office and from the head of the Kuomin-tang in the town of Taych resulted in the very emphatic assurance that there was no cause for alarm and that they would take full responsibility for the safety of all on our compound. The afternoon passed off without incident and a procession was organized and held. We kept in our houses during the afternoon and took the precaution of closing shutters in case we had a crowd in the compound who wanted to throw stones and break windows. By five o'clock at night all seemed to be quietly over. The magis-trate had sent a company of about 10 soldiers from his guard and they had stood outside the com-pound and the actual procession had not passed our front gate. We held our usual Saturday evening prayer-meeting at which there was a great feeling of relief at having passed through the afternoon without incident. About 10.45 at night we retired to bed. I was not fully undressed but my wife and Miss Anderson, who was spending the night at our house, were both ready for bed, when our cook came to our door with a very terrified look on his face to tell us that the mob had come into the compound! We instantly knocked up Miss Anderson and the ladies scrambled into what clothes they could hastily put on while I went out into the passage way that separates our house from that of Miss Booth, the Women's Auxiliary worker at our station. I found Miss Booth standing in the garden with the small Chinese girl she has adopted in her arms, and another Chinese helper standing by. The preacher who had given us warning of the approach of the mob was there and we went down to the back gate with the intention of getting Miss Booth off with the preacher into the country. However, when we got to the gate voices and lights on the other side of the wall made us afraid that the mob were also at the back gate, so leaving Miss Booth with the preacher I hurried back to collect up the other two ladies. They were soon ready and we were out at the door of our house and running down the passage way when the mob burst in by the gate which leads from the Hospital Compound to our houses. The leaders of the mob saw us as we made for the back gate, and as we neared the gate two terrific thumps on my back from half bricks hurled with all their might made me feel certain that the mob were out for nothing short of murder. {{c|Foreign Woman Felled}} For me to get out the key and unlock the gate and get it unbolted and pushed open all of course took a few seconds, which allowed the leaders of the mob, three villainous fellows armed with coolie poles, to come up with us. Hastily telling Miss Anderson to extinguish the lamp she was holding and getting her through the door out on to the road outside I next called to my wife, but no response came. With sinking heart I called again, and that call just awakened sufficient consciousness in her for her to feel that she must reply and keep hold of her consciousness or we should all be killed, and she said "They've hit me!" There she was down on the ground. Just before the light had been extinguished one of those fiends let loose had struck a murderous blow at her with his coolie pole, and striking her on the side of the head over the left eye had felled her to the ground. The brutal blow actually fractured the skull, as X-ray examination has subsequently shown. A second or two more and we all three must have been battered to death, but our faithful old dog had stood be-tween us and the mob and they had given back the needed seconds to get the door swung open. With a grip on her arm I helped my wife to scramble out on hands and knees into the road outside, and, as Miss Booth was nowhere to be seen, we concluded that she must have escaped with the preacher another way, while I had rushed back to the house to fetch the other two ladies. As we subsequently discovered, our cook had helped to hide her in the thick bamboo bushes and so undoubtedly saved her life, the Chinese lady helper being with her, too, all right, and keeping her end. When we were once outside I pulled the heavy gate to, after us, and in the darkness the mob did not know which way we had gone. This gave us the margin of time needed. Miss Anderson ran along the flagged road just by the com-pound wall, throwing away her rug and coat as she ran so as not to impede her movements. Half carrying my wife, who still retained enough consciousness to keep her feet going but who was quite unable to stand by herself, we sped along the road expecting at any moment to have the infuriated mob at our heels. {{c|Out Into the Fields}} Passing the open school gate and seeing some Chinese there who told us to go quickly, I called quietly to find if Miss Booth were there, and we concluded that she had al-ready got out by that exit, as I got no response. We turned, as soon as we could, into the darkened felds and, by ways that we had explored in day-light a few days before, we made our way between high banks, avoiding houses, and across muddy little banks, across the lake water until we seemed to have shaken off the mob. Looking back we could see what we thought was the light of our houses burning, and sinking down now and then for rest and then once again eagerly pushing forward we tried to put as great a distance as we possibly could between us and our would-be murderers. (There follows a long account of night wanderings over unfamiliar paths, and then comes capture again). We transferred to the new boat, which was larger than our little boat, and were just settling down for the night, the boatman having promised to go at dawn, when we were surprised by the arrival of three young fellows, one of them in soldier's uniform, who inquired who we were and what we were doing. I went to the prow of the boat to interview them, and what followed is a long story. Suffice it to say that after being kept in great suspense and no little danger for two days, with our boat tied up to the river bank, we were taken inland to a small town, where we ran the greatest risks from a very anti-foreign crowd. A "trial" took place in the central Yamen of this town and had it gone contrary to the wishes of the crowd it would have meant the end of us, a little company of foreigners as we were cut off from all help. {{c|Ruined Houses and Goods}} However, the Tayeh Magistrate sent down a guard and the next day we were taken to Tayeh, where the Magistrate and his staff did all they could to help us and were very good to us. We went up next day and saw the remains of our ruined houses and goods. The mob had destroyed nearly all. Doors, windows, and furniture were smash-ed to bits, glass lay splintered over everything. However, most of our books were intact, and few garments, which included one tin case of clothes which had been too much for them to open an eloquent testimonial to the maker-long may he live.! That same day we reached Huang-shihkang and came by Japanese steamer to Hankow to discover that we were not out of the wood even then! {{c|'''THE "CHRISTIAN GENERAL" NOW RED'''}} {{c|''Shensi Province, under Feng Yü-hsiang, who lost his much ad-vertised Christianity in Russia, is now rabidly anti-missionary-under Soviet instruction, of course. The following is only a sample of the many reports of the growth of this spirit in the northern provinces controlled by the "Christian General".''}} {{c|Sianfu, Jan. 13.}} Elaborate preparations were made in every centre to stir up, during the Christmas season, anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling. Posters were everywhere exhibited, and handbilis were widely distributed denouncing Christianity in the strongest and most riotous terms. In San-Yuan-a notorious student centre efforts were made to enlist the co-operation of the Red-spear party in the anti-Christian demon-strations. The magistrate announe-ed his inability to do anything in the way of protecting life or property. The military official was known to be actively hostile, and refused to see the Christian delega-tion who called upon him. Fortunately the local gentry, knowing the virulence of the feeling, and having the greatest respect and admiration for the Christians, took action, call-ed upon the general with the result that no actual injury was done on Christmas day there. {{c|Sianfu Disorders}} In Sianfu the students broke up the service being held in the West-suburb church, in their usual un-reasonable way of all asking ques-tions at the same time, and none willing to permit an answer. At Yao-chow students smashed the sign over the church door, and stoned the compounds. At other stations the Christians have been reverely threatened, but we are still without news of what has trans-pired. At Pei-tung-kuan, long be-fore Christmas, students demanded that the deacon there should remove the church sign and recant. The good man replied that he would communicate with the pastors at San-Yuan, affirming that, if they instructed him to take down the sign he would immediately do so, but failing such instructions he would not on any account, even although it meant that they imprisoned him or slew him. {{c|Bad Times Ahead}} At San-Yuan efforts have been made to cause the Christians to recant, but without avail. It is, however, widely felt that a very severe testing time is still ahead, and on Christmas-eve it was suggested to the one remaining for-eigner that he should get out of the town, as bloodshed was by no means an improbable eventuality, but he did not go. The students have petitioned the authorities to the effect that all church and for-eign property be confiscated, and as they affirm that every evil in China has come with the gospel, it is the duty of all to drive Christ-lanity and the foreigner out of the land. And when one remembers that recently the most powerful man in the civil and military life of the town, has been preaching mob-law to the coolle crowds, one cannot look upon the immediate future with any great decree of security. {{c|'''KIUKIANG SIMMERS'''}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 28.}} An anti-foreign strike has been started in this city and strike-pickets are arbitrary in their conduct. {{c|'''BOXER CHARGES REVIVED'''}} {{c|'''Foochow Missionaries Accused of Murdering Babies; Violence and Destruction the Result'''}} {{c|''The following is a report written by a local authority in support of disputed versions of the incident in the press-''}} When the Cantonese army under Gen, Ho Yin-ching began its northward advance in the autumn of 1926 the sentiment of the people of Fukien could be described as friend-ly, and as these troops entered Fukien's 'borders a widespread wel-come met them, Bandit troops en-rolled under Gen. Ho. The common people gladly carried loads and fur-nished food for the troops. A well-executed campaign of publicity so affected Foochow itself that, after the defeat of Governor Chow Jin-ren's forces in the southern part of the province, the Northern troops left in the capital were already defeated. Most of them retreated before the southern army came within sight of the walls. The retreating soldiers were accom-panied by most of the military and civil rulers, so that for a few days Foochow was left in a state of terrorism caused by the activities of the so-called "Student Army." These young soldiers, well armed and supplied with hand grenades, did as they pleased, and it was dur-ing this time that the barbarous murder and subsequent mistreat-ment of Chang Kuo-hua, an ex-detective of the Northern militarists, stained the reputation of Fukien. It was on the morning of Novem-ber 30 that the first real Kuomin-tang troops entered the city. No fighting occurred between these troops and the Northerners, but in a populous valley just south of Fooenow some bloody engagements took place and even more serious looting and burning of villages. After a few days Gen. Ho himself arrived and at once proceeded to organize a government along Kuo-mintang lines. Coincident with this there was a regular flood of propaganda, well prepared posters covering the walls and being chang-ed daily. Churches and schools were seized for the use of the soldiers. In most cases this was done in a friendly manner, just as temples and guild-halls and private homes were used; but there were some examples of hostility to the Christian work and workers. Conditions outside Foochow followed much these same lines. In Sienyu there was serious anti-Christian agitation, agitation which was begun at the time Gen. Ho him-self was in the city and in control. Far up the Min River at Shaowu the soldiers did as they pleased, and their pleasure was anything but has been taken in common with Can-pleasant for the foreigners there. {{c|Babies' Eyes for Medicine}} The government was slowly being perfected, accompanied by a much more effective use of propaganda, when on January 14 occurred the rioting at the Holy Childhood Orphanage, an institution conducted by Spanish Catholic sisters, Here some agitators saw a man carrying away for burial the bodies of some babies, and almost immediately the rumour was broadcast that the nuns were boiling the babies and taking their eyes for medicine. The dead bodies were taken to the police station and photographed. That day a mob attacked the orphanage and badly wrecked it, forcing the nuns and priest to flee. On Saturday there was a spirited campaign of propaganda. Hurried-ly prepared posters were exhibited all over the city, urging the destruction of Christianity and the driving out of the foreigners. On Sunday, the 16th, this effort was redoubled, one means being a truck which went over the streets of the city, declaring that "to-day is the date for driving out the foreigners," Despite this seemingly official effort to arouse the populace, no popular action foliowed. But during the day mobs of soldiers from the Nationalist army raided the Central Institutional Church, the Y.M.C.A., two hospitals and a girls' school operated by the C.M.S., two residences of the American Board Mission, and a hospital run by a Chinese Methodist. At all these places looting was the order of the day, and whatever could not be stolen was smashed. Two British men were injured and two British women were very roughly handled, escaping with badly torn clothes. The rioting went on most of the day and was stopped in late afternoon by armed troops sent from the yamen, {{c|Missionary Evacuation}} On the following day the consuls went to see Gen. Ho but were un-able to have an audience. An underling was sent to them instead, and he offered no promise of protection of foreign lives or pro-perty. As a result the American Consul, after consultation with Peking, advised all Americans re-sident in his area to evacuate, Most of those from interior stations followed his advice, as did also the wives and children of residents in Foochow itself. The British did not follow so drastic a course, but missionaries were called to the hsien cities. This action brought almost immediate results in a change of Government attitude. But the evacuation of Americans pre-ceeded until there were left about 100 only in the entire consular district. At present Fukien is quiet, but with many omirous signs. Na government schools have opened this term, but permission was granted by the Government for private schools to open, and a'l mission schools in Foochow have seized the opportunity. Some of these are having a great deal of trouble from outside agitation. On the campus of one a bomb was laid with a threatening placard. Others are having no difficulty at all. Christianity as such is constantly under attack through posters and there is a certain amount of minor persecution No serious troubles have come since the big riots of January. As a result the American consul has given permission for "essential" residents to return to Foochow itself and to stations under the control of the Chinese Navy. This includes only three counties. {{c|'''ANARCHY IN A MISSION SCHOOL'''}} {{c|Swatow, Jan. 14.}} Subsequent to the May 30 episode, the male students of the several schools in the American Baptist Mission compound here started to raise funds for the pupose of estab-lishing a Chair of Military Science in the Swatow Academy, the most recent of the many buildings within this compound. As subscriptions were received, they were deposited with the President of the academy. Until recently, the President of the academy was one of the senior American missionaries here, but out of deference to the desires of the students (and possibly also as be-ing in line with the policy of the Board) the President has lately changed places with the Vice-President, a native. Since the above change became effective, the students have become unruly and aggressive, dictating the rules under which they will consent to attend classes and sit for examinations, etc. The new Pre-sident soen found his position intolerable, and had to abandon his post. What hastened his departure was the fact that the students were demanding that the money already collected, some $1,100, be handed over to them as they had decided to donate it to the funds of the Northern Expedition. {{c|The Persuasive Manner}} The President declined to hand the money over, though on what grounds it is not certain. Owing to the disputes between the faculty and the students, many of the moderates had returned to their homes, and classes had come to a standstill. Those who remained in the com-pound, therefore, had ample leisure to devote to trying to coerce the President. Eventually they became so threatening that he had to go into hiding, first handing over care of this money to an American missionary resident within the compound. The students then transferred their demand for the return of the money to the American, but he like-wise declined, pending proper instructions from the majority of those who subscribed it. All the above is to elear the ground and explain what follows. A few evenings ago, a party of four of these students went to the American's house and asked him to go with them to the academy, where the rest of them were assembled for the purpose of putting forward new proposals for the disposal of this money. With no thought of any ulterior motives on the part of these students, the American consented to accompany them. On his way to the academy, he was set upon by 10 or more students, armed with bamboos and an iron rod and badly beaten. The American was unarmed, and having only his hands of defend himself with was badly beaten and eventually fell beneath the shower of blows and rolled down a hill side. His assailants thinking he was dead took to their heels, and after some while the American recovered sufficiently to get to his feet and crawl back to his house, where he still lies, suffering from shock and possible internal injuries. {{c|True to Type}} The following day there was the inevitable student procession, including, I am informed, two students with torn clothing and smeared with blood, showing to what lengths American missionaries can go! And now the following appears in the native press:-"Mask of civilization worn by American im-perialism was torn off yesterday when American villainy and inhu-manity were brought vividly to light, when four representatives of the students of the Kakchich Academy were seriously wounded through beaten with the fists, kicked and fired at by an American Treasurer of the institution and his wife. It was for the return of the Military Training Fund of the Academy that the students had to send reprcsentatives to see the American Treasurer. The Military Training Fund of the Academy is, as will be recalled, a sum of money of more than a thousand dollars, collected by the students shortly after the May 30 incident, for the purpose of establishing an addition-al course of study of military science in the institution. This money the students recently decided to appropriate for a donation to the Northern Expedition Fund. When called upon to hand back the money, the American Treasurer became furious and upbraided the students. The students argued with him and reasoned with him, and the American felt this as a cause of an outburst of indignation, because of which he struck and kicked the students, and his wife opened fire on them to help him. The students were no match for this sort of barbarism, and as a result the four representatives were made victims of bloodshed in the movement of Anti-American Imperialistic Cultural Aggression." {{c|MISSION LOOTED IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiangsi, Feb. 1.}} Kiangsi has been much in the limelight these past weeks. The looting of Kiuklang and the evacuation of half a dozen or more of the inland mission stations, etc., has drawn attention to the province and its condition. The wave of anti-foreign and anti-Christian feel-ing has touched most parts, injuring the promoters far more than those whom they regard as their enemies and the enemies of their country. Loping, in northeast Kiangsi (some 500 li from Kiukiang), saw the looting and partial destruction of the mission premises there. The foreign workers were not injured, except in nerves, though they lost most of their belongings. The stations on the Kwangsin River, and also some in other parts of Kiangsi, have been occupied by the Southern troops. Sometimes the only buildings occupied by these troops were the mission buildings, though there were empty barracks near. Often these troops were well-behvaed, but sometimes they pilfered, burned furniture for firing, and were insulting. {{c|'''ANTI-FOREIGN "CHRISTIANS"'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} "Faith in the immortal principles of Jesus, and not in Imperialism of some aggressive foreigners," is given as the main reason by the Chinese Christians at Lanehow, Kansu, in their manifesto, for their belief in Christ. On the other hand, they continue, the Chinese law, in spirit and letter, does not forbid freedom of worship. In order, therefore, to clear away misunderstandings among the Chinese, these Christians have organized a Chinese Christian movement, supported by Chinese, and entirely free from the dictates of foreign pastors. {{c|'''MISSIONS LOOTED BY REDS'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 10.}} A telegram received by the China Inland Mission states that one of their large boys' middle schools in West Szechuan, at Luchow, has been looted, following shortly upon the departure of the mission work-ers. This is one of the first reports that actually show looting to be in process, although many missionaries who have left inland and disturbed centres feel in their hearts that if depredation of their property has not already occurred, it is more than likely to occur in the future. It is now definitely stated that all missionary women and children are being evacuated from Eastern Szechuan, with possibly the men in the near future. Some of those who were attending a conference at Mienchow received word that they would not be allowed to return to their homes, west of that place, but must leave immediately for down-river. They found themselves in a particularly bad plight and arrived in Shanghai with scarcely more than a change of clothes and few of the necessities of living. A report has been received from Linkiang, in Kiangsi, that a wire sent by the Waichiaopu of the 'Nationalists" proclaims protection for the life and property of every foreigner, with especial reference to the British, there. A short time before this, however, the Roman Catholic priests in that city suffered indignities and were turned out of their compound by the officials in charge. Seven workers of the China Inland Mission are reported strand-ed at Haimen, a port midway be-tween Ningpo and Wenchow, and the growing commercial port for Taichow in Chekiang. These mis-sionaries, who made an attempt to leave, have been unable to get on board a boat to bring them to Shanghai, and, as it is impossible to get telegraph communications through, their exact situation is unknown. <div style="margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em; width: 70%; border: 1px solid #888; border-radius: 8px; background-color: #f9f9f9; text-align: center;"> {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''A TYPICAL RED LIE'''}}}} '''"What do you think of Christianity and Missionaries in China?" I questioned. "Will the Nationalist Government continue to sanction Missionary activ-ities in China, or will they be banned?''' '''"I have no quarrel with Christianity," said General Chiang, "and Missionaries will always be welcome as heretofore. The elimination of Missions from China is not part of our programme, and they may function in this country without interference as always."''' ''The above is from an interview with General Chiang Kai-shek for the "Hankow Herald," November 19, 1926. The pledge was being broken as it was made and has been broken daily ever since in every province under Red control.''-ED. </div> {{c|MISSION DESTROYED BY A MOB}} {{c|"Nationalist" Officials Powerless to Check Rioters After Inciting them}} {{c|''BY THE REV. A. E. BEARD China Industrial Mission, Loping, Kiangan.''}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 10.}} For some time previous to the riot, there had been a lot of anti-Christian and anti-foreign pro-paganda in the city consisting main-ly of posting up inflammatory post-ers and public meetings held from time to time. An anti-Christian Society had been formed, and most, if not all, of the local believers had been approached with a view to making them break off all connexion with us. Very few were affected thereby. Right up to the day of the riot all our services had been held continuously. Of the 5,000 odd Southern soldiers who had passed through the city, not one had been quartered on our compound. On the few occasions when we had gone on the street the local shop-keepers had appeared quite friend-ly. All these things, in addition to having heard of General Chiang Kai-shek's manifesto assuring pro-tection to all Mission compounds under his jurisdiction, caused us to think that the local situation need not give us any apprehension; there-fore the riot was most unexpected. {{c|Workmen's Guild Break Loose}} On the day previous to the riot (Saturday, Jan. 22) we had received Dr. Judd's letter, stating that the Consul's advice was for immediate evacuntion. On the strength of this we commenced hasty prepara-tions for leaving Loping the following Tuesday morning. On the Sun-day morning (Jan. 23) we learn-ed that another public meeting had been arranged for midday by the local Workmen's Guild, so, acting on the advice of trustworthy Chinese Christians, we shut our front door at the close of the services. During the afternoon, about 3 p.m, we heard a noise in the street outside our front gate, and on hurry-ing out I learned that a procession had come to a stop there, and many voices clamoured for admission. I padlocked the front gate and went inside for prayer with my fellow workers, who were upstairs. In a very short time we were surprised to hear crashing noises down below, and on hurrying downstairs I saw several men of the working class, with perhaps one student amongst them, hard at work smashing all the windows of the ground floor rooms. I shut the inside doors and hurried upstairs again to join the ladies in further prayer. In a few minutes, during which most awful crashing noises were heard, the low-er floor seemed to be full of people, all bent on their work of destruction and plunder. {{c|Mob Fury}} Listening intently, I heard some one say "upstairs" and knew that the rioters were bent on further trouble. As they rushed upstairs, I stood at the top and by means of holding tightly to the banisters, and with one hand against the wall, was able to keep them back for half a minute or so. Just when several men had almost loosened my hold and were about to drag me down-stairs, a good number of the leaders of the local branch of the National-ist Party broke their way through the mob and eventually succeeded in forcing them downstairs again. We heaved a sigh of relief and breathed our thanks to Ged, hoping that these leaders would be able to prevail upon the rioters to disperse. This they found it very hard to do, and we, on entering our bedrooms, were horrified to find that several rioters had already found their way to them by means of a long ladder they had secured and were rapidly emptying the rooms of all their contents. What they couldn't secrete on their persons, they threw out of the windows to the mob in the front courtyard, and soon a huge fire was making short work of our earthly possessions. Before long many peo-ple had forced their way upstairs and it was impossible to distinguish between friend and foe. However, the rioters were not bent on doing any bodily injury, but evidently wished to strip the house clean of everything. Having already gather-ed up their handbags the Misses Wray, Twidale and Day, on the advice of the friendly leaders, left under escort for the Yamen and my wife and I followed a minute or so later. Much kindness was shown to us at the Yamen, where we all stayed until the following Tuesday afternoon, when we boarded a boat and left the city for Jaochow and Kinkiang. {{c|Sad Scene of Wreckage}} On the day following the riot, acting under the advice of the local magistrate, I went over with an escort, including the sub-magistrate and chief of police, to see whether there was anything left out of the wreckage. The sight that met my gaze was saddening. The larger part of the front courtyard was strewn with still smouldering em-bers, and amongst the wreckage was Miss Day's typewriter, quite ruined by fire. What hadn't been burnt was smashed beyond repair, and the floors of the ground floor rooms were covered with debris. Not a single pane of glass was intact, not a single picture had been left on the wall, nor a curtain be-fore the windows. The walls were swept bare and destruction reign-ed supreme. Upstairs was a little better, as the furniture in two bed-rooms was almost intact, but everything of value personally was gone, with the exception of the back bedroom occupied by Miss Wray and Miss Twidale. Somehow or other the leaders had managed to save that room's contents from destruction. In addition to the damage done in the foreign house, the chapel windows and furniture were all des-troyed or taken away, and damage was also done to the new school building. {{c|Nationalist Apologies}} The Chinese helpers and servants on the compound suffered little loss. The Chairman of the local Nationalist Party apologized for what the workmen (rioters) had done and said that they had got entirely out of hand. The leaders sowed the wind and we reaped the whirlwind. {{c|RIOTS AT CHENGTU}} {{c|Red Money Used to Incite Mob to Violence}} {{c|''Extracts from the "West China Missionary News"''}} Early in September we heard of the rapid "success" of the Canton army. The news of the fall of Yo-chow on the Yangtze put the pro-Northerners here in a flurry and greatly elated the left wing of the Kuomintang. And now came the news of the bombardment of Yang Sen's yamên and camp at Wanhsien. This general had wan-tonly fired on the gunboats when they sought to release some captive Britishers on two steamers he had practically seized. Hence the gun-boats' reply. This gave the Cheng-tu Bolshevists the excuse they need-ed to begin an open campaign against, foreigners. Immediately a boycott was pro-posed. Students, as ever, were used to propose this. A meeting was called But certain friendly teach-ers primed their own boys as to what to say and sent them in such numbers that they swamped the vot ing against the "Reds." Outgeneralled along this line, they went ahead along another. Ten odd students of the Union Christian Unversity were bribed to foment mischief there. And it soon began with a vengeance. Wild mis-statements, barefaced misrepresenta-tion, dished up with a lot of patriotic talk, stampeded half of the students into a frenzied anti-foreign demonstration against their professors. But "murder would not hide"; the truth came out almost before their wild shouting ceased. A friendly Chinese "on the inside" made it known to us that this was all part of a Bolshevist plan. Thirty "wan" or $300,000 had come to Szechuan for propaganda. One of the aims of the "Reds" was to turn out the foreign teachers and seize the university as their headquarters. Everything, therefore, was explained. This same Chinese gave the names of certain leaders, their addresses, etc., with an uncanny certainty which each succeeding day demonstrated all he had said. Li T'ich Fu, a chief of staff of General Liu Wen Hwei, directed the campaign. Under him worked cer-tain organizations, the principal being the Sueh-ch'i-hwei or "Coun-try-shame cleansing association," ostensibly a patriotic, but in reality nothing but a Bolshevist society. The churches now realized the virulence of this attack on Christ-ianity. All sorts of things began to be threatened. To their chagrin, two of their Christian leaders open-ly fraternized with the enemy in giving it out that they too belonged to the students' patriotic society! A band of U.U. students who had left next formed a T'ui-hsioh Tuan, a body to coerce the loyal students from attending classes. They also sat in conference with the Sueh-ch'i-huei as to how to wreak their spite on the foreign professors. The boycott plan was again adopted. Liu Wen Hwei gave $4,000, it is affirmed, to finance that. The heads of the foreigners' servants' union were ordered to make up a list of our servants' names and call off work. Twenty cents per day was to be paid to each idle servant. The Such Ch'i Huei assuredly did row, for they and their chief had to show their tempters proof of having acted as directed. Foreign houses had pickets posted outside to see that no one worked for us or sold us any food. Servants caught were fined er beaten or both. Two were labelled with offensive epithets and paraded through the streets. One, an ex-C.I.M. Christ-ian, the Adventist gateman, on be-ing taken back a prisoner to the society's headquarters in the Tong Hang street, so preached the gospel to them in spite of their threats, exchanging texts for curses, that at last they were glad to get rid of him! The Sueh Ch'i Huei further pub-lished a list of "foreign slaves," 36 in number, giving the names of prominent Chinese Christian lead-ers. The intention was to defame their reputation permanently in Chengtu. It included the same two who, to save themselves, had it given out at the start that they too were anti-foreign. The publication let the pair see they had sold them-selves for nought. The Press and Hospital staffs re-fused to leave. The servants of the hospital after a few days grew afraid and left. The patients, among whom were some military officers, at once engaged a fresh lot, enabling this institution to continue running. The Such Ch'i Huei found this galling and planned a raid. Most opportunely the visit of a missionary to the Press found a lot of their rowdies collecting at the bridge and promptly got the Press shop door and Press gate closed in their faces. Going on he got the hospital gate closed also. But they caught Mr. Pen, the Press manager, an hour later. Only the active and united protest of missionaries and Christian leaders prevented his be-ing paraded as a "foreign slave" through the city. It would take too long to describe the posters put up against foreign-ers and Christianity. Suffice it to say that the Bible and Mark's gospel in one was labelled as China's shame. The name used for the Bible was the A.B.S. one of "Sheng King." A drawing of the Cross was marked as China's for-eign calamity. On another poster the Bible was represerted as an auger boring out the heart of the nation. Evidently we are circulat-ing too many gospels for their liking. The fortnight it lasted the boy-cott was very exasperating. It inflicted both indignity and incon-venience. The Consul-General truly described it to the officials as a war on women and children. The worst sufferers were our greatly respected veteran missionaries, Dr. and Mrs. Lewis, Mr. and Mrs. Franck with their sick and helpless girl, and the ladies of the Women's Hospital, whose servants all left. It will be long before we forget the shame of our servants being forced like sheep through the streets in a demonstra-tion against their masters. The most were anxious to return and serve. We shan't forget, either, how when the rowdies burst open the inner gate of the U.M.C. school compound Miss Sparling stood in the "breach" and held them all back. 7fnkq4g7g9ye0wussq4mlgbl8zmq3h4 15169089 15169087 2025-06-30T18:53:40Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169089 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Mission Churches and Premises are Looted and Missionaries, Assaulted'''}} {{c|''The preaching of atheism goes hand in hand with "Nationalism" in China as it does with Communism in Russia. Chinese Christians who espouse the "Nationalist" Cause and agitate for the elimination of the missionary from the Chinese Christian Church are not persecuted, however, which proves that the Red Anti-Christian movement in China is primarily anti-foreign. The cases of missionary persecution selected for publication below mighteas ily be multiplied by one hundred. They are not particularly striking cases; just fair samples. One fact which these illustrations do not bring out is that these conditions exist almost nowhere outside the spheres of "Nationalist" control, whether before their occupation or after.''}} {{c|OFFICERS OUST LADIES}} {{c|Hengchow, Hunan, Aug. 20.}} Most of the Southern armies have now left Hengchow for the North. Chapels and school compounds were all used as barracks. For seve ral days some officers and soldiers commandeered the basement and first storey of the China Inland Mission residence, ordering the two single German ladies to go to the hot upper storey, and reviling the Chinese Bible woman so that she had to leave the compound. No damage of any consequence seems to have been done to mission property. Some places were left very dirty, and it will cost not a little to clean them up. Horses were turned loose in two of the flower gardens and tramped down the beds consider-ably. A few things disappeared, such as soap, eggs, an aluminum boiler, etc. Some of the buildings, however, were left in excellent con-dition, yards cleaned, floors scrub-bed, etc. Services in the Chapel were not interfered with. {{c|HOUNDED OUT OF TOWN}} {{c|Missionary Flight from Red Atheist Agitators}} {{c|BY THE REV. G. G. WARREN}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} An anti-Christian, anti-British outburst at the city and indeed throughout the extensive county of Liuyang is, to be sure, only one of what is now a long and, unfortunate-ly, a still growing list of such events, but it justifies a particular report, The Wesleyan Methodist Mission-ary Society has been carrying out evangelistic work in the county of Liuyang for 30 years, for in pre-Boxer days Chinese missionaries were sent there by the Hupeh churches, {{c|Chinese Bolsheviks Arrive}} In the past few months Liuyang, which lies about 50 miles due east of Changsha and is on the main road from Changsha to Nanchang and Kiukiang, has seen army after army pass by. In the trail of these armies have come a much smaller but a still too numerous army of the Chinese Bolsheviki, for whose departure from the south Canton was glad. On Monday evening about half-past seven we were surprised and shocked by the sudden arrival of all our mission staff that are stationed at Liuyang, to wit, Rev. and Mrs. P.E. Beale and child (of 18 months), Rev. C. W. Thompson, Dr. Mary Andrews, Nurse Addy and Miss Pickles. They had nothing, and but little expectation of getting any-thing of their possessions in the shape of luggage other than ordin-ary attaché cases. The following is the story of the events of the preceding week beginning with Sunday, October 17:- On Sunday, October 17, nore of the boys of the Boarding School came to the chapel to attend the usual Sunday service. The Principal (Mr. Beale) inquired the reason and the Chinese Vice-Principal told him that under the influence of other schools, but with a few leaders of our own school, one of the chief of these being a preacher's son, there was a strike against attendance at the usual Sunday services at the Central Chapel, Mr. Beale pointed out that the majority of the absentees were scholarship boys, ie., sons of preach-ers or other Christian workers whose parents would wish them to attend services and that, as the guardian acting on behalf of those parents, he could not agree to the attitude they were adopting. Would they either attend the evening service or arrange to free themselves from scholarships regalations and pay the customary school fees? Half-a-dozen boys turned up in the evening, whip-ped up by the son of one of our Chinese ministers. One result of his zeal was a discussion on the Monday whether he should be thrashed or not -he was let off with a warning. {{c|Attack on Christianity}} Monday found nearly all the Christian students most reasonable and they promised to attend on the following Sunday. On Tuesday morning, the Principal took his classes and had no ground of com-plaint against any student. But that afternoon the boys were sum-moned to attend a meeting held at the offices of the Agricultural Union (the strongest and most communistic of all the unions recently set up). Other unions-labour, the "Kuomin-tang," etc. were represented. The boys were given a document with six demands which they were there and then made to sign. First, all Christian worship, Bible lessons, etc., were to be given up. (2) and (3) (I am not sure about the consecutive order) Sun Wen's literature was to be studied and, to give time for that purpose, less English. (4) The Vice-Principal and Christian teacher to be dismissed. Their sue-cessors only to be appointed after the approval of the boys' union. (5) No boy to be dismissed without the consent of the boys' union. (6) The boys to be given full liberty to join any communistic club they pleased and the school to be run on definitely communistic lines. Of course, an English school-master would only give one reply to such demands: the school must close down for the time being. Such an answer was throwing the fat into the fire. Probably the majority of the boys would have preferred to go straight home, and only a small minority really made any sort of pretence at approving the things they had "demanded." Three managed to get away home, but the rest were stoutly forbidden to leave the school. {{c|Communist Mob Breaks In}} On the Wednesday, the two "dis-missed" teachers crossed the river to the hill side on which the mission-aries' houses stand. As they were returning they saw a large mob preparing to cross the river. The two men wisely made good their own escape. For a couple of hours the mob of communistic students, agriculturists, labour representa-tives, including at least two soldiers, one of whom made such use of his rifle as he would, while the two men were at the compound entrance doing their best to control the situation, entered the houses in which they found, at the time, only two lady missionaries, the wife of he Superintendent, with her 17 months' baby and a new lady worker who only arrived in China last February. The lady doctor and the nurse were both at the Hospital in the city. The two ladies were treated very rudely, be-devilled and be-dogged, and ordered to produce the two teachers. The servants were also "larnt to be toads." It was useless to tell the truth that the teachers had gone. The houses were searched room afer room, of course in vain. The approach of evening happily took the swarm of rough raseals back over the river. Mr. Beale on returning sent the hsien magistrate an account of what had happened and asked him plainly whether he were able and willing to protect either the property or the persons of the missionaries and offering to interview him at any place and hour he would fix. To this appeal there was no reply what-ever, either written or verbal. {{c|Slaves of the Reds}} On the Friday a meeting of Union Representatives was held when it was decided that the missionaries should be treated in the same way as we shall presently see the two preachers were treated on Sunday; i.e., they were to be brought to the city temple and publicly examined, a preliminary public march through the streets being a part of the pro-gramme. Mr. Tan, the city preacher and the best friend of the mission-aries, urged them to leave Liuyang at once. So three boats were called and preparations made for the river journey to Changsha. It was late on Saturday afternoon before the start could, be made, and a little below the point of embarkation, where the principal ferry crosses from the city, the captains of the three boats went ashore, but Mr. Beale insisted on the boats re-starting. The men, however, would not go much farther down. Then it leaked out that the boats were under orders to stop near the city for the night and on Sunday morn-ing to take the missionaries back to Liuyang and hand them over to the "powers," not those that were supposed to be in charge of the government of the city, either civil or m'litary, but the powers of the communistic organizations. Threats, bribery, cajolery-all seemed to be alike to the poor terrified boatmen. They might rightly be called the "slaves" of the Communists. How-ever, for a little while they became the slaves of the foreigners and very unwillingly started down river in the dark. They had not gone far when a number of lights appeared on the opposite bank and a crowd of roughs ordered the poor slaves to change masters and turn back. There was no time to hesitate: the missionaries decided to land where and as they were. With merely what they were wearing and hastily stuffed attaché cases, they scrambled ashore. One boatman was good enough to guide them on to a road some short dis-tance away, and putting on the best pace they could, they fled. Five miles down they came to a small townlet, where they happily discovered a boatman willing to take them on board at a price. The price was paid and they all clambered on board without a scrap of bedding or suitable food. The bare boat boards were helped out with two poor Chinese bed quilts; for meals the fare was the Spartan diet of the boatmen, They heard that their start was made none too soon. Some of the roughs had been fol-lowing on and arrived just too late to stop the new voyage. {{c|A Communist School}} A quite unexpected sequel followed the refugees down the river. The three boats went back to Liuyang and surrendered themselves to their communistic lords. My lords had already commandeered the school premises, removed the sign board (a significant signboard: our Wesleyan Methodist schools have adopted David Hill's Chinese name as their sign motto: "Trainer of Virtue"-the communists have at any rate pleased us by not masquerading under that sign) and are attempting to train communists in our class rooms. They have demanded that the magistrate shall hand over to them the whole of the Methodist Mission Property. The magistrate has replied that he will do his best to comply with the request, but that the first step must be the placing of the request before the British Consul at Changsha. The three boats could at any rate be the first fruits of negotiation. And so they have been sent on here. The poor magistrate has positively humbled himself to allow these communistic organizations to issue "passports" to these boats almost similar in language to his own. A few things are missing, but with that exception everything left on the boats has been handed to the "imperialist" owners. {{c|'''MISSION ATTACKED IN HUNAN'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} According to a message received by the local offices of the China Inland Mission, Nanchowting, in Hunan, has been the scene of rioting in which the mission house and chapel were rather badly damaged. No personal violence appears to have been offered the missionaries, who are reported to be "all safe." Nanchowting is in northern Hunan, about ten miles from the shores of the Tungting Lake. {{c|'''ANOTHER EXPULSION IN HUNAN'''}} {{c|''From a letter by Mr. G. F. Draffin, of the China Inland Mis-sion, stationed at Nanchowting, Hunan:-''}} {{c|Hankow, Nov. 23.}} We had little to warn us that anything was going to happen, save that on the 7th instant a large pro-cession passed our place and the boys of the High School broke the glass of the guest hall windows in front of our church with their flag poles as they passed. Next day I notified the magistrate of this by registered letter, but made no requests. On the 9th a group of schoolboys came in with sticks in their hands unannounced and peered in at the windows while we were having afternoon tea. They walked right round the house on the verandah, and I went out and met them at the back door. In answer to my query as to what they wanted, the leader said they had come in to search for cigarettes. I told him we had none there, but they did not seem inclined to go away till I told them if they were wishing to do away with cigarette smoking I would be glad to help them, and they then went reluctantly away. {{c|A Raid on the Chapel}} This made me think that they meant mischief, and on the 12th instant when I saw the procession I put props to all the doors on the street side. About 50 yards in front of the procession was a big boy who kept throwing clods of earth over the wall at our house, evidently trying to break the windows. The schoolboys leading the procession tried to force the entrance doors, but failing to get in they passed on and I thought the danger was over. However, when the labour section of the procession came opposite the chapel door they halted, first tried to force the door, but failing, they broke out the frame work of one of the guest room windows which are about six feet from the ground, helped a man through, who open-ed the doors and let the crowd in. Of this I was soon aware by the noise of breaking glass and chapel seats. Partitions separating the guest rooms from the chapel both up and downstairs were torn down and smashed. Even the church bell was carried down over the iron roof and thrown to the ground. For-tunately, however, it was not broken beyond the wheel that the rope goes round. Every window frame, door and seat, along with the pulpit and platform, was smashed. {{c|Living Quarters Invaded}} The native quarters then received the attention of the crowd, where little was left that was not smash-ed. They then broke down the doors separating the church from our yard, even tearing up the gate-posts and the fence, which they hurled down the embankment. I had sent Mrs. Draffin and the children down to the washhouse, and as the leaders came up the steps to the backdoor I stepped out and in-quired what it was all about. One replied he did not know. They then broke in the door which I had closed behind me, smashed up things downstairs, after which they went upstairs and wrecked the bedrooms. Stoves, sewing machine, typewriter, violin and organ all shared a like fate with the furniture, although the sewing machine seems to still be usable, in spite of the fact that it was knocked off the stand and the stand broken. I think my typewriter also can be fixed, al-though it is somewhat broken. Most of the doors and window frames were completely smashed up. Fortunately they got little or no-thing in the way of money, missing what Mrs. Draffin had in her desk besides the little I had in my office at the time. The station books also came through unharmed. The door leading to the attic was pushed open, but as far as I could see no-thing up there had been smashed. Probably the arrival of the soldiers prevented them from finishing the job. The Magistrate himself scon came along. He said he had got my let-ter a few days before, and made inquiries and was told that it was only a few schoolboys that had broken the glass in our windows in passing, so he did not think it was anything serious. He suggest-ed that about $1,000 worth of damage had been done. I told him I thought it was much more than that. The soldiers remained on guard until evening, and then a guard from the yamên came for the night. We remained in the house, but got little sleep, as the wind arose and whistled through. Next morning the soldiers came back to relieve the guard from the yamên. About noon one of them told me that we had better go, as the official wanted us to. I replied that we could not go as we were waiting for Miss Todd, who was at an out-station. He said if we did not go they could not be re-sponsible for what happened. {{c|Exit from the Station}} Half an hour later they left us. I then sent a note to the Magistrate, asking for a guard for the night. This he sent about dark. We hastily packed our suitcases, nad a good many of our boxes put in the care of our next door neigh-bour, and came quietly out at 11 p.m. We slept nearly a mile away in the house of a gunboat official, who reckons as one of our inquirers, till 4 a.m., when our evangelists came along with the coolies. No chairs or boats were available, so we all had to walk 50 li to Meitienhu, where we stayed till Miss Todd joined us. We had sent our cook for her. As the firing line blocked our way to the north, we came across country to Huayung, and got a boat from there to Yochow. The Commissioner of Customs, Mr. Nolasco, kindly entertained us at Chenglingchi, and we came on by launch, arriving here yesterday. When coming away I left a message for the Magistrate to seal up the place, and while we were waiting at Meitienhu we were informed that he had the masons on building up a portion of the wall that had been pushed down, and had the carpenter nailing up the doors. {{c|STUDENTS DEMAND CLOSING OF MISSION SCHOOLS}} Hankow, Dec. 14. The semi-bolshevization of schools, missionary and otherwise, coincident with the Cantonese occupation of Central China, is being evidenced by the continual presentation of all sorts of demands by the various student bodies to their respective faculties. The demands recently put forward by the students of Yale-in-China, which is the largest institution of its kind in Huaan, serve as a general Indication of what is going on in other missionary schools in that province. The principal demands were: that tuition fees be decreased; that the college subsidize the stu-dents' union: that the students be empowered to dismiss, by vote, teachers of whom they did not approve and that students should not be expelled without the union's sanction. As it is, the upkeep of the school is already borne to the extent of 80 per cent, by grants from America, the low tuition charges accounting only for the remaining 20 per cent. {{c|Cantonese Give No Redress}} The situation at present is a dead-lock, most sections of the institution being on strike. The faculty are unable to obtain redress from the Cantonese authorities. A similar situation cropped up lately at the Central China Teachers' College at Wuchang, where the students demanded the dismissal of certain professors. Appeal to the Southern authorities elicited the answer that they supported the students' standpoint, which they considered perfectly justified. Finally a meeting was called of the Board of Trustees, representing various missions. The Board dreid-ed to close down the college, which has since remained closed. Reuter {{c|A RED CHRISTMAS DAY IN HANKOW}} Hankow, Dec, 23. With the advent of Christmas anti-Christian activities are intensifying. Agitators broke up a girls' school entertainment which was being held by the Wesleyan Mission at Wu-shinmiso, in the native city. They took charge of the proceedings and made blasphemous speeches, to which the audience was forced to listen. The David Hill Blind School en-tertainment was also broken up and the invaders distributed anti-British literature describing the British as tyrants, treating the Chinese as cattle. One of the foreign mission-aries who attempted to stop the distribution of pamphlets was seized and carried to the street, where pickets helped to manhandle him. injuring him badly before allowing him to go free. Dec. 26. Christmas Day passed off quietly, the threatened trouble proving a damp squib. Native pastors in most places in the native city did not function at Christmas services. The anti-Christian meeting held at the New World was supported only by students. {{c|Mission Invaded}} There was an incident on Christmas Eve at the Lutheran Mission in the native city when a body of anti-Christians invaded the premises and removed Bibles, hymn books and texts from the walls. Three anti-Christian and anti-British meetings were held at Wuchang, Hanyang and Hankow this morning. It is estimated that 5,000 persons were present at the meeting on the Hanchang Ma-loo in the native city and about the same number in Wu-chang and in Hanyang. The speakers numbered about 40 and represented every section of the Government and Army-Reuter. {{c|MERRY X'MAS IN CHENGTU}} Chengtu, Dec. 27. Christmas Day was marked here by a number of demonstrations of an anti-foreign and anti-Christian nature. The service in one of the city churches on Christmas Eve was interrupted by students who had obtained entrance to the gallery, they insisting on declaring their views on foreigners and the Christ-ian church. They were finally ejected by the military and a serious situation was only narrowly averted by persuasion of the foreigners present. During the day there were processions through the main streets, and in the large tea-shops students harangued for hours. A large number of placards and considerable literature had been prepared for the occasion, the placards being posted on walls and gateways. The Y.M. C.A. buildings were liberally covered with posters. Bands of loafers and a small number of students pushed their way into several Mission compounds, but did not do any damage. Several foreigners had somewhat unpleasant experiences on the streets and the soldiers in one sec-tion of the city were particularly obstreperous in their behaviour. The threatened trouble for the next day, Sunday, was averted by the police, to whom representations were made by the Consuls. Reuter. {{c|PERSECUTION IN HUNAN WIDESPREAD}} Siangtan, Hunan, Dec, 27. The Mission Boarding Schools have all had to close, because the pressure from without, and within as well, was so great that the stu-dents themselves found it impossible to study. Many of the boys and girls did not want to leave, but there was no way out. When the boys left the Boarding School here some of the ringleaders put up notices all over the compound walls, "Down with Christianity," "Down with imperialism," "Down with foreign aggression." A parade was staged for Christmas day, but it was very quiet, except that a few hooligans got away and entered the Evangelical church and broke up some furni-ture and broke some glass. They also got into the foreigners' compound and posted posters. The labour headquarters sent men after-wards to protect the place. The local paper yesterday explained it all as a part of the Christians' move themselves so as to blame the Kuo-mintang. Two of the preachers of the Episcopalian Mission were taken to gaol for not showing proper respect to Dr. Sun when speaking in their own chapel. They were released on the third day. Christian leaders are being persecuted every-where and there seems a persist-ent programme of terrorism going on. Many of the pastors and leading teachers are in hiding during the holiday season. {{c|'''Chapels Entered'''}} Some of the country chapels have been entered and broken up and the inmates left without anything, even their clothes and bedding be-ing taken and burned outside the buildings. In other places the unions are insisting on having the chapels for their own headquarters and forcing the preachers to leave and take down their chapel signs. Religious liberty is non-existent. Liberty and equality on the lips of the speakers means liberty and equality for those in power, and all who have anything to do with foreigners or Christianity are foreign slaves, which means that they are not patriotic. The Government is either powerless or in sympathy with what is going on. {{c|'''HEATHEN KWANGSI RAMPANT'''}} {{c|Wuchow, Kwangsi, Dec. 29.}} On December 25 a wire from Waangehow stated that at noon on Christmas day the chapel of the Christian and Missionary Alliance was entered by anti-Christian de-monstrators who destroyed the church furniture and looted at leisure. Since then a letter has ar-rived giving details of the same. On Christmas day the same form of anti-Christian demonstrations were planned at Waangehow as at other cities, but as no foreign missionary had been stationed in that city for the past 18 months it was hoped that nothing serious would occur. However, on Christmas day when the demonstrators passed the chapel they showed a very hostile attitude. Female students who took part in the parade were perhaps even more demonstrative than the men. After they had yelled them-selves hoarse the chapel sign was torn down from its hangings and broken to pieces amid the angry yells of the excited crowd. Then the chapel was entered and benches and pulpit suffered the same fate. Bibles and hymn books were torn up and thrown about the church. It would appear, however, that the Chinese residence in the rear of the chapel was not molested. The crowd having finished their work of destruction, left the building, and the local magistrate, whose yamên is just across the street, sent soldiers to guard the premises, The chapel at the market town of Konghau, also on the West River, suffered a similar fate. {{c|Workers Threatened}} In the city of Kinyuan demonstra-tors paraded the streets two weeks before Christmas, and various student bodies sent their representa-tives to the church workers to try and persuade them to leave their "foreign masters," and when their demands were not acceded to they threatened the workers with violence. The rabble demanded that the chapel sign be taken down, and when the magistrate was appealed to for protection he said he was powerless unless the crowd's wishes were respected and the chapel sign taken down. Finally in order to prevent a riot the Chinese preacher yielded and the magistrate sent soldiers and had the sign removed. The city of Kueiping also did not pass by without its signs of na-tionalism. Weeks before agitators had been busy holding street meet-ings and trying to get the crowds worked up to such a pitch that the rabble would resort to violence. The street speakers told their audiences that chapels had been broken into and buildings destroyed in several cities in Kuangsi without the Gov-ernment taking action against it, and this seemed to indicate that the Southern Government were well pleased to have the missionaries driven out of the land and Christ-ianity exterminated. Thus the crowds were urged to take action and prove their loyalty to the Southern cause. The Christians and workers were warned by friends that the situation was serious, and many advocated requesting that soldiers be sent, but experience has taught the workers that under pre-sent conditions soldiers simply stir the crowds to greater deeds of violence, and occasionally join the rabble in running away with the loot. Soldiers therefore were not requested, but the Secretary of For-eign Affairs was notified and he took action and requested the local officials to control the situation. {{c|Christmas-day Riot}} On Christmas day crowds of the coolie class both from the city and surrounding country gathered at an early hour, and brought with them various crude implements such as crowbars, wood choppers, carrying poles, etc., and seemed well prepar-ed to break into the chapel if the opportunity occurred. When the procession reached the chapel the crowds were dense, and bent on trouble. They cursed the mission-aries and vilified the Chinese workers and threatened all and sundry with violence. Some pounded on the doors in an effort to gain an entrance, but the foreign residents and Chinese on the compound had taken the precaution to have all the doors fastened securely early in the morning, and so the rabble could not break in. Moreover, the officials sent soldiers to follow in the wake of the crowd, and these had a deterring effect on some at least, and so the day passed off without serious mishap. When some of the rabble were returning home that afternoon, they were heard to complain that they had been hang-ing around all day, but had not been able to get a single thing and had now to return home empty-handed. {{c|Blind Preacher Molested}} In Wuchow a small disturbance occurred near the Baptist compound. A blind preacher from Central China has been visiting Wuchow and holding meetings in the various chapels. A few days ago he was invited to conduct a service in the Boys' School. These students had taken part in the demonstrations against the Baptist missionaries in May last, when the missionaries were forced to retire, but the Chinece blind preacher accepted the invitation of the Christian teachers and went to the school at the date set. The students listened to the preaching, but evidently something the old man said did not agree with their fancy, and as soon as the meeting was over the students gave vent to their rage by vilifying the the preacher and calling down curses upon his head. The crowd became so unruly that it appeared he might be roughly hardled so the teachers hurried the old man out of the school to a place of shelter. The crowd followed booting and cheer-ing, and threatening. The local papers took the matter up and ad-vocated driving the preacher out of the district, and maintaining that the local officials should take action in the matter and carry out their wishes. Up to the present, however, the old man is still conducting ser-vices at other places, only in n quieter way perhaps. {{c|'''RED ATHEIST STUDENTS IN SHANGHAI'''}} {{c|'''Christianity a Foreign Abomination; Mission Schools Foster Cultural Aggression'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 31.}} The usual Christmas Day anti-Christian celebrations were carried on by the students on Saturday, at which time hundreds of handbills were distributed, mostly in the na-tive districts, but also a number in the eastern districts in the Settle-ment. Eight of the radicals were arrested by the police at 8.45 p.m. on Christmas Day at the Beulah Academy in North Szechuen Road and were later handed over to the Chinese authorities. {{c|Anti-Christian Literature}} An attempt to hold a mass meet-ing at the Public Recreation Ground near West Gate failed when the Chinese authorities prohibited any meeting of the kind and stationed police and soldiers at the ground to break up parties of the students who tried to get into the place. Most of the propaganda which was scattered is said to have emanated from the now notorious Shanghai University in Chapei. On Christmas Eve at 7 o'clock about 200 students met at the school, where they were issued bundles of the bills. The crowd broke up into small groups and walked through Chapei pasting them to telephone poles and scattering them in the various shops. One or two groups came across into the Settlement in the neighbourhood of North Szechuen and Dixwell Roads and scattered the pamphlets. A translation of the type of handbill distributed by them reads:- "Let us oppose the cultural aggres-sive policy which is being furthered by Christianity. Let us restore the right of education. Let us rid ourselves of the control and domination of the for-eign missionaries. Let us oppose the suppression of our patriotic movement by the foreign missionary schools. Let us awake the Chinese followers of the Christian faith. Let us participate in the racial revolutionary movement. Let us assist the students in the mission schools in their struggle for freedom." Another of the radical pamphlets which was distributed principally in Chapei reads:- The followers of Christianity are the running dogs of the imperialists. Let us suppress the deceitful Christianity. {{c|Another Sample}} Yet another handbill which was found in the eastern district reads:- "A word to the youths on the occa-sion of Christmas Day. Brethren, to-day, December 25, is the so-called Christmas Day and many Christians will assemble at churches to celebrate the birth of their saviour, the son of God. We are, however, anti-Chris-tian people. Because, as you know, nothing beneficial to our country has been achieved through Christianity since it came to China. Most of the unequal treaties were concluded in consequence of events which occurred in connexion with missionary troubles. All the missionary schools oppress our Chinese students. In short, all mis-sionary organizations are instructing our people to bear oppression patiently so that after death their souls may go to Heaven. "Christianity is abominable. For the welfare of our country, we should op-pose Christianity to the end. We should remonstrate with Chinese fol-lowers of Christianity to join us in the anti-Christian movement. "On the other hand we may continue to hold our faith in God, but we should at all events get rid of the control of the foreign priests. We may continue our studies in missionary schools, but we should not take it as a religious teaching. "On Christmas Day, when the Chris-tian people are rejoicing, we should carry on our anti-Christian movements on a grand scale. The following are our slogans: 'Overthrow Christianity,' 'Oppose missionary education,' 'Wake up Christian people and sever all connex-ion with the foreign missionaries, 'Wake up all students and fight against the oppression of the missionary schools,' 'All Christian followers and students should join our revolutionary struggle." Sgd. The Anti-Christian League. {{c|'''THE NEW BOXERISM IN RED HUPЕН'''}} {{c|'''Missionaries Escape from Murderous Assault'''}} {{c|Tayeh, Hu., Jan, 6.}} As has been previously reported, our Christmas celebrations at the Wesleyan Mission, Tayeh, passed off very peacefully and very happily. However, it had been announced that the New Year was to be cele-brated by the various local Kuomin-tangs by a meeting and procession in the afternoon and a lantern pro-cession at night. We did not feel at all sure that we should be unmolested and various plans were made for the ladies getting to a place of safety while these meetings were in progress. However, careful and repeated in-quiry at the local magistrate's office and from the head of the Kuomin-tang in the town of Taych resulted in the very emphatic assurance that there was no cause for alarm and that they would take full responsibility for the safety of all on our compound. The afternoon passed off without incident and a procession was organized and held. We kept in our houses during the afternoon and took the precaution of closing shutters in case we had a crowd in the compound who wanted to throw stones and break windows. By five o'clock at night all seemed to be quietly over. The magis-trate had sent a company of about 10 soldiers from his guard and they had stood outside the com-pound and the actual procession had not passed our front gate. We held our usual Saturday evening prayer-meeting at which there was a great feeling of relief at having passed through the afternoon without incident. About 10.45 at night we retired to bed. I was not fully undressed but my wife and Miss Anderson, who was spending the night at our house, were both ready for bed, when our cook came to our door with a very terrified look on his face to tell us that the mob had come into the compound! We instantly knocked up Miss Anderson and the ladies scrambled into what clothes they could hastily put on while I went out into the passage way that separates our house from that of Miss Booth, the Women's Auxiliary worker at our station. I found Miss Booth standing in the garden with the small Chinese girl she has adopted in her arms, and another Chinese helper standing by. The preacher who had given us warning of the approach of the mob was there and we went down to the back gate with the intention of getting Miss Booth off with the preacher into the country. However, when we got to the gate voices and lights on the other side of the wall made us afraid that the mob were also at the back gate, so leaving Miss Booth with the preacher I hurried back to collect up the other two ladies. They were soon ready and we were out at the door of our house and running down the passage way when the mob burst in by the gate which leads from the Hospital Compound to our houses. The leaders of the mob saw us as we made for the back gate, and as we neared the gate two terrific thumps on my back from half bricks hurled with all their might made me feel certain that the mob were out for nothing short of murder. {{c|Foreign Woman Felled}} For me to get out the key and unlock the gate and get it unbolted and pushed open all of course took a few seconds, which allowed the leaders of the mob, three villainous fellows armed with coolie poles, to come up with us. Hastily telling Miss Anderson to extinguish the lamp she was holding and getting her through the door out on to the road outside I next called to my wife, but no response came. With sinking heart I called again, and that call just awakened sufficient consciousness in her for her to feel that she must reply and keep hold of her consciousness or we should all be killed, and she said "They've hit me!" There she was down on the ground. Just before the light had been extinguished one of those fiends let loose had struck a murderous blow at her with his coolie pole, and striking her on the side of the head over the left eye had felled her to the ground. The brutal blow actually fractured the skull, as X-ray examination has subsequently shown. A second or two more and we all three must have been battered to death, but our faithful old dog had stood be-tween us and the mob and they had given back the needed seconds to get the door swung open. With a grip on her arm I helped my wife to scramble out on hands and knees into the road outside, and, as Miss Booth was nowhere to be seen, we concluded that she must have escaped with the preacher another way, while I had rushed back to the house to fetch the other two ladies. As we subsequently discovered, our cook had helped to hide her in the thick bamboo bushes and so undoubtedly saved her life, the Chinese lady helper being with her, too, all right, and keeping her end. When we were once outside I pulled the heavy gate to, after us, and in the darkness the mob did not know which way we had gone. This gave us the margin of time needed. Miss Anderson ran along the flagged road just by the com-pound wall, throwing away her rug and coat as she ran so as not to impede her movements. Half carrying my wife, who still retained enough consciousness to keep her feet going but who was quite unable to stand by herself, we sped along the road expecting at any moment to have the infuriated mob at our heels. {{c|Out Into the Fields}} Passing the open school gate and seeing some Chinese there who told us to go quickly, I called quietly to find if Miss Booth were there, and we concluded that she had al-ready got out by that exit, as I got no response. We turned, as soon as we could, into the darkened felds and, by ways that we had explored in day-light a few days before, we made our way between high banks, avoiding houses, and across muddy little banks, across the lake water until we seemed to have shaken off the mob. Looking back we could see what we thought was the light of our houses burning, and sinking down now and then for rest and then once again eagerly pushing forward we tried to put as great a distance as we possibly could between us and our would-be murderers. (There follows a long account of night wanderings over unfamiliar paths, and then comes capture again). We transferred to the new boat, which was larger than our little boat, and were just settling down for the night, the boatman having promised to go at dawn, when we were surprised by the arrival of three young fellows, one of them in soldier's uniform, who inquired who we were and what we were doing. I went to the prow of the boat to interview them, and what followed is a long story. Suffice it to say that after being kept in great suspense and no little danger for two days, with our boat tied up to the river bank, we were taken inland to a small town, where we ran the greatest risks from a very anti-foreign crowd. A "trial" took place in the central Yamen of this town and had it gone contrary to the wishes of the crowd it would have meant the end of us, a little company of foreigners as we were cut off from all help. {{c|Ruined Houses and Goods}} However, the Tayeh Magistrate sent down a guard and the next day we were taken to Tayeh, where the Magistrate and his staff did all they could to help us and were very good to us. We went up next day and saw the remains of our ruined houses and goods. The mob had destroyed nearly all. Doors, windows, and furniture were smash-ed to bits, glass lay splintered over everything. However, most of our books were intact, and few garments, which included one tin case of clothes which had been too much for them to open an eloquent testimonial to the maker-long may he live.! That same day we reached Huang-shihkang and came by Japanese steamer to Hankow to discover that we were not out of the wood even then! {{c|'''THE "CHRISTIAN GENERAL" NOW RED'''}} {{c|''Shensi Province, under Feng Yü-hsiang, who lost his much ad-vertised Christianity in Russia, is now rabidly anti-missionary-under Soviet instruction, of course. The following is only a sample of the many reports of the growth of this spirit in the northern provinces controlled by the "Christian General".''}} {{c|Sianfu, Jan. 13.}} Elaborate preparations were made in every centre to stir up, during the Christmas season, anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling. Posters were everywhere exhibited, and handbilis were widely distributed denouncing Christianity in the strongest and most riotous terms. In San-Yuan-a notorious student centre efforts were made to enlist the co-operation of the Red-spear party in the anti-Christian demon-strations. The magistrate announe-ed his inability to do anything in the way of protecting life or property. The military official was known to be actively hostile, and refused to see the Christian delega-tion who called upon him. Fortunately the local gentry, knowing the virulence of the feeling, and having the greatest respect and admiration for the Christians, took action, call-ed upon the general with the result that no actual injury was done on Christmas day there. {{c|Sianfu Disorders}} In Sianfu the students broke up the service being held in the West-suburb church, in their usual un-reasonable way of all asking ques-tions at the same time, and none willing to permit an answer. At Yao-chow students smashed the sign over the church door, and stoned the compounds. At other stations the Christians have been reverely threatened, but we are still without news of what has trans-pired. At Pei-tung-kuan, long be-fore Christmas, students demanded that the deacon there should remove the church sign and recant. The good man replied that he would communicate with the pastors at San-Yuan, affirming that, if they instructed him to take down the sign he would immediately do so, but failing such instructions he would not on any account, even although it meant that they imprisoned him or slew him. {{c|Bad Times Ahead}} At San-Yuan efforts have been made to cause the Christians to recant, but without avail. It is, however, widely felt that a very severe testing time is still ahead, and on Christmas-eve it was suggested to the one remaining for-eigner that he should get out of the town, as bloodshed was by no means an improbable eventuality, but he did not go. The students have petitioned the authorities to the effect that all church and for-eign property be confiscated, and as they affirm that every evil in China has come with the gospel, it is the duty of all to drive Christ-lanity and the foreigner out of the land. And when one remembers that recently the most powerful man in the civil and military life of the town, has been preaching mob-law to the coolle crowds, one cannot look upon the immediate future with any great decree of security. {{c|'''KIUKIANG SIMMERS'''}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 28.}} An anti-foreign strike has been started in this city and strike-pickets are arbitrary in their conduct. {{c|'''BOXER CHARGES REVIVED'''}} {{c|'''Foochow Missionaries Accused of Murdering Babies; Violence and Destruction the Result'''}} {{c|''The following is a report written by a local authority in support of disputed versions of the incident in the press-''}} When the Cantonese army under Gen, Ho Yin-ching began its northward advance in the autumn of 1926 the sentiment of the people of Fukien could be described as friend-ly, and as these troops entered Fukien's 'borders a widespread wel-come met them, Bandit troops en-rolled under Gen. Ho. The common people gladly carried loads and fur-nished food for the troops. A well-executed campaign of publicity so affected Foochow itself that, after the defeat of Governor Chow Jin-ren's forces in the southern part of the province, the Northern troops left in the capital were already defeated. Most of them retreated before the southern army came within sight of the walls. The retreating soldiers were accom-panied by most of the military and civil rulers, so that for a few days Foochow was left in a state of terrorism caused by the activities of the so-called "Student Army." These young soldiers, well armed and supplied with hand grenades, did as they pleased, and it was dur-ing this time that the barbarous murder and subsequent mistreat-ment of Chang Kuo-hua, an ex-detective of the Northern militarists, stained the reputation of Fukien. It was on the morning of Novem-ber 30 that the first real Kuomin-tang troops entered the city. No fighting occurred between these troops and the Northerners, but in a populous valley just south of Fooenow some bloody engagements took place and even more serious looting and burning of villages. After a few days Gen. Ho himself arrived and at once proceeded to organize a government along Kuo-mintang lines. Coincident with this there was a regular flood of propaganda, well prepared posters covering the walls and being chang-ed daily. Churches and schools were seized for the use of the soldiers. In most cases this was done in a friendly manner, just as temples and guild-halls and private homes were used; but there were some examples of hostility to the Christian work and workers. Conditions outside Foochow followed much these same lines. In Sienyu there was serious anti-Christian agitation, agitation which was begun at the time Gen. Ho him-self was in the city and in control. Far up the Min River at Shaowu the soldiers did as they pleased, and their pleasure was anything but has been taken in common with Can-pleasant for the foreigners there. {{c|Babies' Eyes for Medicine}} The government was slowly being perfected, accompanied by a much more effective use of propaganda, when on January 14 occurred the rioting at the Holy Childhood Orphanage, an institution conducted by Spanish Catholic sisters, Here some agitators saw a man carrying away for burial the bodies of some babies, and almost immediately the rumour was broadcast that the nuns were boiling the babies and taking their eyes for medicine. The dead bodies were taken to the police station and photographed. That day a mob attacked the orphanage and badly wrecked it, forcing the nuns and priest to flee. On Saturday there was a spirited campaign of propaganda. Hurried-ly prepared posters were exhibited all over the city, urging the destruction of Christianity and the driving out of the foreigners. On Sunday, the 16th, this effort was redoubled, one means being a truck which went over the streets of the city, declaring that "to-day is the date for driving out the foreigners," Despite this seemingly official effort to arouse the populace, no popular action foliowed. But during the day mobs of soldiers from the Nationalist army raided the Central Institutional Church, the Y.M.C.A., two hospitals and a girls' school operated by the C.M.S., two residences of the American Board Mission, and a hospital run by a Chinese Methodist. At all these places looting was the order of the day, and whatever could not be stolen was smashed. Two British men were injured and two British women were very roughly handled, escaping with badly torn clothes. The rioting went on most of the day and was stopped in late afternoon by armed troops sent from the yamen, {{c|Missionary Evacuation}} On the following day the consuls went to see Gen. Ho but were un-able to have an audience. An underling was sent to them instead, and he offered no promise of protection of foreign lives or pro-perty. As a result the American Consul, after consultation with Peking, advised all Americans re-sident in his area to evacuate, Most of those from interior stations followed his advice, as did also the wives and children of residents in Foochow itself. The British did not follow so drastic a course, but missionaries were called to the hsien cities. This action brought almost immediate results in a change of Government attitude. But the evacuation of Americans pre-ceeded until there were left about 100 only in the entire consular district. At present Fukien is quiet, but with many omirous signs. Na government schools have opened this term, but permission was granted by the Government for private schools to open, and a'l mission schools in Foochow have seized the opportunity. Some of these are having a great deal of trouble from outside agitation. On the campus of one a bomb was laid with a threatening placard. Others are having no difficulty at all. Christianity as such is constantly under attack through posters and there is a certain amount of minor persecution No serious troubles have come since the big riots of January. As a result the American consul has given permission for "essential" residents to return to Foochow itself and to stations under the control of the Chinese Navy. This includes only three counties. {{c|'''ANARCHY IN A MISSION SCHOOL'''}} {{c|Swatow, Jan. 14.}} Subsequent to the May 30 episode, the male students of the several schools in the American Baptist Mission compound here started to raise funds for the pupose of estab-lishing a Chair of Military Science in the Swatow Academy, the most recent of the many buildings within this compound. As subscriptions were received, they were deposited with the President of the academy. Until recently, the President of the academy was one of the senior American missionaries here, but out of deference to the desires of the students (and possibly also as be-ing in line with the policy of the Board) the President has lately changed places with the Vice-President, a native. Since the above change became effective, the students have become unruly and aggressive, dictating the rules under which they will consent to attend classes and sit for examinations, etc. The new Pre-sident soen found his position intolerable, and had to abandon his post. What hastened his departure was the fact that the students were demanding that the money already collected, some $1,100, be handed over to them as they had decided to donate it to the funds of the Northern Expedition. {{c|The Persuasive Manner}} The President declined to hand the money over, though on what grounds it is not certain. Owing to the disputes between the faculty and the students, many of the moderates had returned to their homes, and classes had come to a standstill. Those who remained in the com-pound, therefore, had ample leisure to devote to trying to coerce the President. Eventually they became so threatening that he had to go into hiding, first handing over care of this money to an American missionary resident within the compound. The students then transferred their demand for the return of the money to the American, but he like-wise declined, pending proper instructions from the majority of those who subscribed it. All the above is to elear the ground and explain what follows. A few evenings ago, a party of four of these students went to the American's house and asked him to go with them to the academy, where the rest of them were assembled for the purpose of putting forward new proposals for the disposal of this money. With no thought of any ulterior motives on the part of these students, the American consented to accompany them. On his way to the academy, he was set upon by 10 or more students, armed with bamboos and an iron rod and badly beaten. The American was unarmed, and having only his hands of defend himself with was badly beaten and eventually fell beneath the shower of blows and rolled down a hill side. His assailants thinking he was dead took to their heels, and after some while the American recovered sufficiently to get to his feet and crawl back to his house, where he still lies, suffering from shock and possible internal injuries. {{c|True to Type}} The following day there was the inevitable student procession, including, I am informed, two students with torn clothing and smeared with blood, showing to what lengths American missionaries can go! And now the following appears in the native press:-"Mask of civilization worn by American im-perialism was torn off yesterday when American villainy and inhu-manity were brought vividly to light, when four representatives of the students of the Kakchich Academy were seriously wounded through beaten with the fists, kicked and fired at by an American Treasurer of the institution and his wife. It was for the return of the Military Training Fund of the Academy that the students had to send reprcsentatives to see the American Treasurer. The Military Training Fund of the Academy is, as will be recalled, a sum of money of more than a thousand dollars, collected by the students shortly after the May 30 incident, for the purpose of establishing an addition-al course of study of military science in the institution. This money the students recently decided to appropriate for a donation to the Northern Expedition Fund. When called upon to hand back the money, the American Treasurer became furious and upbraided the students. The students argued with him and reasoned with him, and the American felt this as a cause of an outburst of indignation, because of which he struck and kicked the students, and his wife opened fire on them to help him. The students were no match for this sort of barbarism, and as a result the four representatives were made victims of bloodshed in the movement of Anti-American Imperialistic Cultural Aggression." {{c|MISSION LOOTED IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiangsi, Feb. 1.}} Kiangsi has been much in the limelight these past weeks. The looting of Kiuklang and the evacuation of half a dozen or more of the inland mission stations, etc., has drawn attention to the province and its condition. The wave of anti-foreign and anti-Christian feel-ing has touched most parts, injuring the promoters far more than those whom they regard as their enemies and the enemies of their country. Loping, in northeast Kiangsi (some 500 li from Kiukiang), saw the looting and partial destruction of the mission premises there. The foreign workers were not injured, except in nerves, though they lost most of their belongings. The stations on the Kwangsin River, and also some in other parts of Kiangsi, have been occupied by the Southern troops. Sometimes the only buildings occupied by these troops were the mission buildings, though there were empty barracks near. Often these troops were well-behvaed, but sometimes they pilfered, burned furniture for firing, and were insulting. {{c|'''ANTI-FOREIGN "CHRISTIANS"'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} "Faith in the immortal principles of Jesus, and not in Imperialism of some aggressive foreigners," is given as the main reason by the Chinese Christians at Lanehow, Kansu, in their manifesto, for their belief in Christ. On the other hand, they continue, the Chinese law, in spirit and letter, does not forbid freedom of worship. In order, therefore, to clear away misunderstandings among the Chinese, these Christians have organized a Chinese Christian movement, supported by Chinese, and entirely free from the dictates of foreign pastors. {{c|'''MISSIONS LOOTED BY REDS'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 10.}} A telegram received by the China Inland Mission states that one of their large boys' middle schools in West Szechuan, at Luchow, has been looted, following shortly upon the departure of the mission work-ers. This is one of the first reports that actually show looting to be in process, although many missionaries who have left inland and disturbed centres feel in their hearts that if depredation of their property has not already occurred, it is more than likely to occur in the future. It is now definitely stated that all missionary women and children are being evacuated from Eastern Szechuan, with possibly the men in the near future. Some of those who were attending a conference at Mienchow received word that they would not be allowed to return to their homes, west of that place, but must leave immediately for down-river. They found themselves in a particularly bad plight and arrived in Shanghai with scarcely more than a change of clothes and few of the necessities of living. A report has been received from Linkiang, in Kiangsi, that a wire sent by the Waichiaopu of the 'Nationalists" proclaims protection for the life and property of every foreigner, with especial reference to the British, there. A short time before this, however, the Roman Catholic priests in that city suffered indignities and were turned out of their compound by the officials in charge. Seven workers of the China Inland Mission are reported strand-ed at Haimen, a port midway be-tween Ningpo and Wenchow, and the growing commercial port for Taichow in Chekiang. These mis-sionaries, who made an attempt to leave, have been unable to get on board a boat to bring them to Shanghai, and, as it is impossible to get telegraph communications through, their exact situation is unknown. <div style="margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em; width: 70%; border: 1px solid #888; border-radius: 8px; background-color: #f9f9f9; text-align: center;"> {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''A TYPICAL RED LIE'''}}}} '''"What do you think of Christianity and Missionaries in China?" I questioned. "Will the Nationalist Government continue to sanction Missionary activ-ities in China, or will they be banned?''' '''"I have no quarrel with Christianity," said General Chiang, "and Missionaries will always be welcome as heretofore. The elimination of Missions from China is not part of our programme, and they may function in this country without interference as always."''' ''The above is from an interview with General Chiang Kai-shek for the "Hankow Herald," November 19, 1926. The pledge was being broken as it was made and has been broken daily ever since in every province under Red control.''-ED. </div> {{c|MISSION DESTROYED BY A MOB}} {{c|"Nationalist" Officials Powerless to Check Rioters After Inciting them}} {{c|''BY THE REV. A. E. BEARD China Industrial Mission, Loping, Kiangan.''}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 10.}} For some time previous to the riot, there had been a lot of anti-Christian and anti-foreign pro-paganda in the city consisting main-ly of posting up inflammatory post-ers and public meetings held from time to time. An anti-Christian Society had been formed, and most, if not all, of the local believers had been approached with a view to making them break off all connexion with us. Very few were affected thereby. Right up to the day of the riot all our services had been held continuously. Of the 5,000 odd Southern soldiers who had passed through the city, not one had been quartered on our compound. On the few occasions when we had gone on the street the local shop-keepers had appeared quite friend-ly. All these things, in addition to having heard of General Chiang Kai-shek's manifesto assuring pro-tection to all Mission compounds under his jurisdiction, caused us to think that the local situation need not give us any apprehension; there-fore the riot was most unexpected. {{c|Workmen's Guild Break Loose}} On the day previous to the riot (Saturday, Jan. 22) we had received Dr. Judd's letter, stating that the Consul's advice was for immediate evacuntion. On the strength of this we commenced hasty prepara-tions for leaving Loping the following Tuesday morning. On the Sun-day morning (Jan. 23) we learn-ed that another public meeting had been arranged for midday by the local Workmen's Guild, so, acting on the advice of trustworthy Chinese Christians, we shut our front door at the close of the services. During the afternoon, about 3 p.m, we heard a noise in the street outside our front gate, and on hurry-ing out I learned that a procession had come to a stop there, and many voices clamoured for admission. I padlocked the front gate and went inside for prayer with my fellow workers, who were upstairs. In a very short time we were surprised to hear crashing noises down below, and on hurrying downstairs I saw several men of the working class, with perhaps one student amongst them, hard at work smashing all the windows of the ground floor rooms. I shut the inside doors and hurried upstairs again to join the ladies in further prayer. In a few minutes, during which most awful crashing noises were heard, the low-er floor seemed to be full of people, all bent on their work of destruction and plunder. {{c|Mob Fury}} Listening intently, I heard some one say "upstairs" and knew that the rioters were bent on further trouble. As they rushed upstairs, I stood at the top and by means of holding tightly to the banisters, and with one hand against the wall, was able to keep them back for half a minute or so. Just when several men had almost loosened my hold and were about to drag me down-stairs, a good number of the leaders of the local branch of the National-ist Party broke their way through the mob and eventually succeeded in forcing them downstairs again. We heaved a sigh of relief and breathed our thanks to Ged, hoping that these leaders would be able to prevail upon the rioters to disperse. This they found it very hard to do, and we, on entering our bedrooms, were horrified to find that several rioters had already found their way to them by means of a long ladder they had secured and were rapidly emptying the rooms of all their contents. What they couldn't secrete on their persons, they threw out of the windows to the mob in the front courtyard, and soon a huge fire was making short work of our earthly possessions. Before long many peo-ple had forced their way upstairs and it was impossible to distinguish between friend and foe. However, the rioters were not bent on doing any bodily injury, but evidently wished to strip the house clean of everything. Having already gather-ed up their handbags the Misses Wray, Twidale and Day, on the advice of the friendly leaders, left under escort for the Yamen and my wife and I followed a minute or so later. Much kindness was shown to us at the Yamen, where we all stayed until the following Tuesday afternoon, when we boarded a boat and left the city for Jaochow and Kinkiang. {{c|Sad Scene of Wreckage}} On the day following the riot, acting under the advice of the local magistrate, I went over with an escort, including the sub-magistrate and chief of police, to see whether there was anything left out of the wreckage. The sight that met my gaze was saddening. The larger part of the front courtyard was strewn with still smouldering em-bers, and amongst the wreckage was Miss Day's typewriter, quite ruined by fire. What hadn't been burnt was smashed beyond repair, and the floors of the ground floor rooms were covered with debris. Not a single pane of glass was intact, not a single picture had been left on the wall, nor a curtain be-fore the windows. The walls were swept bare and destruction reign-ed supreme. Upstairs was a little better, as the furniture in two bed-rooms was almost intact, but everything of value personally was gone, with the exception of the back bedroom occupied by Miss Wray and Miss Twidale. Somehow or other the leaders had managed to save that room's contents from destruction. In addition to the damage done in the foreign house, the chapel windows and furniture were all des-troyed or taken away, and damage was also done to the new school building. {{c|Nationalist Apologies}} The Chinese helpers and servants on the compound suffered little loss. The Chairman of the local Nationalist Party apologized for what the workmen (rioters) had done and said that they had got entirely out of hand. The leaders sowed the wind and we reaped the whirlwind. {{c|RIOTS AT CHENGTU}} {{c|Red Money Used to Incite Mob to Violence}} {{c|''Extracts from the "West China Missionary News"''}} Early in September we heard of the rapid "success" of the Canton army. The news of the fall of Yo-chow on the Yangtze put the pro-Northerners here in a flurry and greatly elated the left wing of the Kuomintang. And now came the news of the bombardment of Yang Sen's yamên and camp at Wanhsien. This general had wan-tonly fired on the gunboats when they sought to release some captive Britishers on two steamers he had practically seized. Hence the gun-boats' reply. This gave the Cheng-tu Bolshevists the excuse they need-ed to begin an open campaign against, foreigners. Immediately a boycott was pro-posed. Students, as ever, were used to propose this. A meeting was called But certain friendly teach-ers primed their own boys as to what to say and sent them in such numbers that they swamped the vot ing against the "Reds." Outgeneralled along this line, they went ahead along another. Ten odd students of the Union Christian Unversity were bribed to foment mischief there. And it soon began with a vengeance. Wild mis-statements, barefaced misrepresenta-tion, dished up with a lot of patriotic talk, stampeded half of the students into a frenzied anti-foreign demonstration against their professors. But "murder would not hide"; the truth came out almost before their wild shouting ceased. A friendly Chinese "on the inside" made it known to us that this was all part of a Bolshevist plan. Thirty "wan" or $300,000 had come to Szechuan for propaganda. One of the aims of the "Reds" was to turn out the foreign teachers and seize the university as their headquarters. Everything, therefore, was explained. This same Chinese gave the names of certain leaders, their addresses, etc., with an uncanny certainty which each succeeding day demonstrated all he had said. Li T'ich Fu, a chief of staff of General Liu Wen Hwei, directed the campaign. Under him worked cer-tain organizations, the principal being the Sueh-ch'i-hwei or "Coun-try-shame cleansing association," ostensibly a patriotic, but in reality nothing but a Bolshevist society. The churches now realized the virulence of this attack on Christ-ianity. All sorts of things began to be threatened. To their chagrin, two of their Christian leaders open-ly fraternized with the enemy in giving it out that they too belonged to the students' patriotic society! A band of U.U. students who had left next formed a T'ui-hsioh Tuan, a body to coerce the loyal students from attending classes. They also sat in conference with the Sueh-ch'i-huei as to how to wreak their spite on the foreign professors. The boycott plan was again adopted. Liu Wen Hwei gave $4,000, it is affirmed, to finance that. The heads of the foreigners' servants' union were ordered to make up a list of our servants' names and call off work. Twenty cents per day was to be paid to each idle servant. The Such Ch'i Huei assuredly did row, for they and their chief had to show their tempters proof of having acted as directed. Foreign houses had pickets posted outside to see that no one worked for us or sold us any food. Servants caught were fined er beaten or both. Two were labelled with offensive epithets and paraded through the streets. One, an ex-C.I.M. Christ-ian, the Adventist gateman, on be-ing taken back a prisoner to the society's headquarters in the Tong Hang street, so preached the gospel to them in spite of their threats, exchanging texts for curses, that at last they were glad to get rid of him! The Sueh Ch'i Huei further pub-lished a list of "foreign slaves," 36 in number, giving the names of prominent Chinese Christian lead-ers. The intention was to defame their reputation permanently in Chengtu. It included the same two who, to save themselves, had it given out at the start that they too were anti-foreign. The publication let the pair see they had sold them-selves for nought. The Press and Hospital staffs re-fused to leave. The servants of the hospital after a few days grew afraid and left. The patients, among whom were some military officers, at once engaged a fresh lot, enabling this institution to continue running. The Such Ch'i Huei found this galling and planned a raid. Most opportunely the visit of a missionary to the Press found a lot of their rowdies collecting at the bridge and promptly got the Press shop door and Press gate closed in their faces. Going on he got the hospital gate closed also. But they caught Mr. Pen, the Press manager, an hour later. Only the active and united protest of missionaries and Christian leaders prevented his be-ing paraded as a "foreign slave" through the city. It would take too long to describe the posters put up against foreign-ers and Christianity. Suffice it to say that the Bible and Mark's gospel in one was labelled as China's shame. The name used for the Bible was the A.B.S. one of "Sheng King." A drawing of the Cross was marked as China's for-eign calamity. On another poster the Bible was represerted as an auger boring out the heart of the nation. Evidently we are circulat-ing too many gospels for their liking. The fortnight it lasted the boy-cott was very exasperating. It inflicted both indignity and incon-venience. The Consul-General truly described it to the officials as a war on women and children. The worst sufferers were our greatly respected veteran missionaries, Dr. and Mrs. Lewis, Mr. and Mrs. Franck with their sick and helpless girl, and the ladies of the Women's Hospital, whose servants all left. It will be long before we forget the shame of our servants being forced like sheep through the streets in a demonstra-tion against their masters. The most were anxious to return and serve. We shan't forget, either, how when the rowdies burst open the inner gate of the U.M.C. school compound Miss Sparling stood in the "breach" and held them all back. 1ec5587hz6r99av7b2k3ps2eyraps8v 15169636 15169089 2025-06-30T22:38:18Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169636 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Mission Churches and Premises are Looted and Missionaries, Assaulted'''}} {{c|''The preaching of atheism goes hand in hand with "Nationalism" in China as it does with Communism in Russia. Chinese Christians who espouse the "Nationalist" Cause and agitate for the elimination of the missionary from the Chinese Christian Church are not persecuted, however, which proves that the Red Anti-Christian movement in China is primarily anti-foreign. The cases of missionary persecution selected for publication below mighteas ily be multiplied by one hundred. They are not particularly striking cases; just fair samples. One fact which these illustrations do not bring out is that these conditions exist almost nowhere outside the spheres of "Nationalist" control, whether before their occupation or after.''}} {{c|OFFICERS OUST LADIES}} {{c|Hengchow, Hunan, Aug. 20.}} Most of the Southern armies have now left Hengchow for the North. Chapels and school compounds were all used as barracks. For seve ral days some officers and soldiers commandeered the basement and first storey of the China Inland Mission residence, ordering the two single German ladies to go to the hot upper storey, and reviling the Chinese Bible woman so that she had to leave the compound. No damage of any consequence seems to have been done to mission property. Some places were left very dirty, and it will cost not a little to clean them up. Horses were turned loose in two of the flower gardens and tramped down the beds consider-ably. A few things disappeared, such as soap, eggs, an aluminum boiler, etc. Some of the buildings, however, were left in excellent con-dition, yards cleaned, floors scrub-bed, etc. Services in the Chapel were not interfered with. {{c|HOUNDED OUT OF TOWN}} {{c|Missionary Flight from Red Atheist Agitators}} {{c|BY THE REV. G. G. WARREN}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} An anti-Christian, anti-British outburst at the city and indeed throughout the extensive county of Liuyang is, to be sure, only one of what is now a long and, unfortunate-ly, a still growing list of such events, but it justifies a particular report, The Wesleyan Methodist Mission-ary Society has been carrying out evangelistic work in the county of Liuyang for 30 years, for in pre-Boxer days Chinese missionaries were sent there by the Hupeh churches, {{c|Chinese Bolsheviks Arrive}} In the past few months Liuyang, which lies about 50 miles due east of Changsha and is on the main road from Changsha to Nanchang and Kiukiang, has seen army after army pass by. In the trail of these armies have come a much smaller but a still too numerous army of the Chinese Bolsheviki, for whose departure from the south Canton was glad. On Monday evening about half-past seven we were surprised and shocked by the sudden arrival of all our mission staff that are stationed at Liuyang, to wit, Rev. and Mrs. P.E. Beale and child (of 18 months), Rev. C. W. Thompson, Dr. Mary Andrews, Nurse Addy and Miss Pickles. They had nothing, and but little expectation of getting any-thing of their possessions in the shape of luggage other than ordin-ary attaché cases. The following is the story of the events of the preceding week beginning with Sunday, October 17:- On Sunday, October 17, nore of the boys of the Boarding School came to the chapel to attend the usual Sunday service. The Principal (Mr. Beale) inquired the reason and the Chinese Vice-Principal told him that under the influence of other schools, but with a few leaders of our own school, one of the chief of these being a preacher's son, there was a strike against attendance at the usual Sunday services at the Central Chapel, Mr. Beale pointed out that the majority of the absentees were scholarship boys, ie., sons of preach-ers or other Christian workers whose parents would wish them to attend services and that, as the guardian acting on behalf of those parents, he could not agree to the attitude they were adopting. Would they either attend the evening service or arrange to free themselves from scholarships regalations and pay the customary school fees? Half-a-dozen boys turned up in the evening, whip-ped up by the son of one of our Chinese ministers. One result of his zeal was a discussion on the Monday whether he should be thrashed or not -he was let off with a warning. {{c|Attack on Christianity}} Monday found nearly all the Christian students most reasonable and they promised to attend on the following Sunday. On Tuesday morning, the Principal took his classes and had no ground of com-plaint against any student. But that afternoon the boys were sum-moned to attend a meeting held at the offices of the Agricultural Union (the strongest and most communistic of all the unions recently set up). Other unions-labour, the "Kuomin-tang," etc. were represented. The boys were given a document with six demands which they were there and then made to sign. First, all Christian worship, Bible lessons, etc., were to be given up. (2) and (3) (I am not sure about the consecutive order) Sun Wen's literature was to be studied and, to give time for that purpose, less English. (4) The Vice-Principal and Christian teacher to be dismissed. Their sue-cessors only to be appointed after the approval of the boys' union. (5) No boy to be dismissed without the consent of the boys' union. (6) The boys to be given full liberty to join any communistic club they pleased and the school to be run on definitely communistic lines. Of course, an English school-master would only give one reply to such demands: the school must close down for the time being. Such an answer was throwing the fat into the fire. Probably the majority of the boys would have preferred to go straight home, and only a small minority really made any sort of pretence at approving the things they had "demanded." Three managed to get away home, but the rest were stoutly forbidden to leave the school. {{c|Communist Mob Breaks In}} On the Wednesday, the two "dis-missed" teachers crossed the river to the hill side on which the mission-aries' houses stand. As they were returning they saw a large mob preparing to cross the river. The two men wisely made good their own escape. For a couple of hours the mob of communistic students, agriculturists, labour representa-tives, including at least two soldiers, one of whom made such use of his rifle as he would, while the two men were at the compound entrance doing their best to control the situation, entered the houses in which they found, at the time, only two lady missionaries, the wife of he Superintendent, with her 17 months' baby and a new lady worker who only arrived in China last February. The lady doctor and the nurse were both at the Hospital in the city. The two ladies were treated very rudely, be-devilled and be-dogged, and ordered to produce the two teachers. The servants were also "larnt to be toads." It was useless to tell the truth that the teachers had gone. The houses were searched room afer room, of course in vain. The approach of evening happily took the swarm of rough raseals back over the river. Mr. Beale on returning sent the hsien magistrate an account of what had happened and asked him plainly whether he were able and willing to protect either the property or the persons of the missionaries and offering to interview him at any place and hour he would fix. To this appeal there was no reply what-ever, either written or verbal. {{c|Slaves of the Reds}} On the Friday a meeting of Union Representatives was held when it was decided that the missionaries should be treated in the same way as we shall presently see the two preachers were treated on Sunday; i.e., they were to be brought to the city temple and publicly examined, a preliminary public march through the streets being a part of the pro-gramme. Mr. Tan, the city preacher and the best friend of the mission-aries, urged them to leave Liuyang at once. So three boats were called and preparations made for the river journey to Changsha. It was late on Saturday afternoon before the start could, be made, and a little below the point of embarkation, where the principal ferry crosses from the city, the captains of the three boats went ashore, but Mr. Beale insisted on the boats re-starting. The men, however, would not go much farther down. Then it leaked out that the boats were under orders to stop near the city for the night and on Sunday morn-ing to take the missionaries back to Liuyang and hand them over to the "powers," not those that were supposed to be in charge of the government of the city, either civil or m'litary, but the powers of the communistic organizations. Threats, bribery, cajolery-all seemed to be alike to the poor terrified boatmen. They might rightly be called the "slaves" of the Communists. How-ever, for a little while they became the slaves of the foreigners and very unwillingly started down river in the dark. They had not gone far when a number of lights appeared on the opposite bank and a crowd of roughs ordered the poor slaves to change masters and turn back. There was no time to hesitate: the missionaries decided to land where and as they were. With merely what they were wearing and hastily stuffed attaché cases, they scrambled ashore. One boatman was good enough to guide them on to a road some short dis-tance away, and putting on the best pace they could, they fled. Five miles down they came to a small townlet, where they happily discovered a boatman willing to take them on board at a price. The price was paid and they all clambered on board without a scrap of bedding or suitable food. The bare boat boards were helped out with two poor Chinese bed quilts; for meals the fare was the Spartan diet of the boatmen, They heard that their start was made none too soon. Some of the roughs had been fol-lowing on and arrived just too late to stop the new voyage. {{c|A Communist School}} A quite unexpected sequel followed the refugees down the river. The three boats went back to Liuyang and surrendered themselves to their communistic lords. My lords had already commandeered the school premises, removed the sign board (a significant signboard: our Wesleyan Methodist schools have adopted David Hill's Chinese name as their sign motto: "Trainer of Virtue"-the communists have at any rate pleased us by not masquerading under that sign) and are attempting to train communists in our class rooms. They have demanded that the magistrate shall hand over to them the whole of the Methodist Mission Property. The magistrate has replied that he will do his best to comply with the request, but that the first step must be the placing of the request before the British Consul at Changsha. The three boats could at any rate be the first fruits of negotiation. And so they have been sent on here. The poor magistrate has positively humbled himself to allow these communistic organizations to issue "passports" to these boats almost similar in language to his own. A few things are missing, but with that exception everything left on the boats has been handed to the "imperialist" owners. {{c|'''MISSION ATTACKED IN HUNAN'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} According to a message received by the local offices of the China Inland Mission, Nanchowting, in Hunan, has been the scene of rioting in which the mission house and chapel were rather badly damaged. No personal violence appears to have been offered the missionaries, who are reported to be "all safe." Nanchowting is in northern Hunan, about ten miles from the shores of the Tungting Lake. {{c|'''ANOTHER EXPULSION IN HUNAN'''}} {{c|''From a letter by Mr. G. F. Draffin, of the China Inland Mis-sion, stationed at Nanchowting, Hunan:-''}} {{c|Hankow, Nov. 23.}} We had little to warn us that anything was going to happen, save that on the 7th instant a large pro-cession passed our place and the boys of the High School broke the glass of the guest hall windows in front of our church with their flag poles as they passed. Next day I notified the magistrate of this by registered letter, but made no requests. On the 9th a group of schoolboys came in with sticks in their hands unannounced and peered in at the windows while we were having afternoon tea. They walked right round the house on the verandah, and I went out and met them at the back door. In answer to my query as to what they wanted, the leader said they had come in to search for cigarettes. I told him we had none there, but they did not seem inclined to go away till I told them if they were wishing to do away with cigarette smoking I would be glad to help them, and they then went reluctantly away. {{c|A Raid on the Chapel}} This made me think that they meant mischief, and on the 12th instant when I saw the procession I put props to all the doors on the street side. About 50 yards in front of the procession was a big boy who kept throwing clods of earth over the wall at our house, evidently trying to break the windows. The schoolboys leading the procession tried to force the entrance doors, but failing to get in they passed on and I thought the danger was over. However, when the labour section of the procession came opposite the chapel door they halted, first tried to force the door, but failing, they broke out the frame work of one of the guest room windows which are about six feet from the ground, helped a man through, who open-ed the doors and let the crowd in. Of this I was soon aware by the noise of breaking glass and chapel seats. Partitions separating the guest rooms from the chapel both up and downstairs were torn down and smashed. Even the church bell was carried down over the iron roof and thrown to the ground. For-tunately, however, it was not broken beyond the wheel that the rope goes round. Every window frame, door and seat, along with the pulpit and platform, was smashed. {{c|Living Quarters Invaded}} The native quarters then received the attention of the crowd, where little was left that was not smash-ed. They then broke down the doors separating the church from our yard, even tearing up the gate-posts and the fence, which they hurled down the embankment. I had sent Mrs. Draffin and the children down to the washhouse, and as the leaders came up the steps to the backdoor I stepped out and in-quired what it was all about. One replied he did not know. They then broke in the door which I had closed behind me, smashed up things downstairs, after which they went upstairs and wrecked the bedrooms. Stoves, sewing machine, typewriter, violin and organ all shared a like fate with the furniture, although the sewing machine seems to still be usable, in spite of the fact that it was knocked off the stand and the stand broken. I think my typewriter also can be fixed, al-though it is somewhat broken. Most of the doors and window frames were completely smashed up. Fortunately they got little or no-thing in the way of money, missing what Mrs. Draffin had in her desk besides the little I had in my office at the time. The station books also came through unharmed. The door leading to the attic was pushed open, but as far as I could see no-thing up there had been smashed. Probably the arrival of the soldiers prevented them from finishing the job. The Magistrate himself scon came along. He said he had got my let-ter a few days before, and made inquiries and was told that it was only a few schoolboys that had broken the glass in our windows in passing, so he did not think it was anything serious. He suggest-ed that about $1,000 worth of damage had been done. I told him I thought it was much more than that. The soldiers remained on guard until evening, and then a guard from the yamên came for the night. We remained in the house, but got little sleep, as the wind arose and whistled through. Next morning the soldiers came back to relieve the guard from the yamên. About noon one of them told me that we had better go, as the official wanted us to. I replied that we could not go as we were waiting for Miss Todd, who was at an out-station. He said if we did not go they could not be re-sponsible for what happened. {{c|Exit from the Station}} Half an hour later they left us. I then sent a note to the Magistrate, asking for a guard for the night. This he sent about dark. We hastily packed our suitcases, nad a good many of our boxes put in the care of our next door neigh-bour, and came quietly out at 11 p.m. We slept nearly a mile away in the house of a gunboat official, who reckons as one of our inquirers, till 4 a.m., when our evangelists came along with the coolies. No chairs or boats were available, so we all had to walk 50 li to Meitienhu, where we stayed till Miss Todd joined us. We had sent our cook for her. As the firing line blocked our way to the north, we came across country to Huayung, and got a boat from there to Yochow. The Commissioner of Customs, Mr. Nolasco, kindly entertained us at Chenglingchi, and we came on by launch, arriving here yesterday. When coming away I left a message for the Magistrate to seal up the place, and while we were waiting at Meitienhu we were informed that he had the masons on building up a portion of the wall that had been pushed down, and had the carpenter nailing up the doors. {{c|STUDENTS DEMAND CLOSING OF MISSION SCHOOLS}} Hankow, Dec. 14. The semi-bolshevization of schools, missionary and otherwise, coincident with the Cantonese occupation of Central China, is being evidenced by the continual presentation of all sorts of demands by the various student bodies to their respective faculties. The demands recently put forward by the students of Yale-in-China, which is the largest institution of its kind in Huaan, serve as a general Indication of what is going on in other missionary schools in that province. The principal demands were: that tuition fees be decreased; that the college subsidize the stu-dents' union: that the students be empowered to dismiss, by vote, teachers of whom they did not approve and that students should not be expelled without the union's sanction. As it is, the upkeep of the school is already borne to the extent of 80 per cent, by grants from America, the low tuition charges accounting only for the remaining 20 per cent. {{c|Cantonese Give No Redress}} The situation at present is a dead-lock, most sections of the institution being on strike. The faculty are unable to obtain redress from the Cantonese authorities. A similar situation cropped up lately at the Central China Teachers' College at Wuchang, where the students demanded the dismissal of certain professors. Appeal to the Southern authorities elicited the answer that they supported the students' standpoint, which they considered perfectly justified. Finally a meeting was called of the Board of Trustees, representing various missions. The Board dreid-ed to close down the college, which has since remained closed. Reuter {{c|A RED CHRISTMAS DAY IN HANKOW}} Hankow, Dec, 23. With the advent of Christmas anti-Christian activities are intensifying. Agitators broke up a girls' school entertainment which was being held by the Wesleyan Mission at Wu-shinmiso, in the native city. They took charge of the proceedings and made blasphemous speeches, to which the audience was forced to listen. The David Hill Blind School en-tertainment was also broken up and the invaders distributed anti-British literature describing the British as tyrants, treating the Chinese as cattle. One of the foreign mission-aries who attempted to stop the distribution of pamphlets was seized and carried to the street, where pickets helped to manhandle him. injuring him badly before allowing him to go free. Dec. 26. Christmas Day passed off quietly, the threatened trouble proving a damp squib. Native pastors in most places in the native city did not function at Christmas services. The anti-Christian meeting held at the New World was supported only by students. {{c|Mission Invaded}} There was an incident on Christmas Eve at the Lutheran Mission in the native city when a body of anti-Christians invaded the premises and removed Bibles, hymn books and texts from the walls. Three anti-Christian and anti-British meetings were held at Wuchang, Hanyang and Hankow this morning. It is estimated that 5,000 persons were present at the meeting on the Hanchang Ma-loo in the native city and about the same number in Wu-chang and in Hanyang. The speakers numbered about 40 and represented every section of the Government and Army-Reuter. {{c|MERRY X'MAS IN CHENGTU}} Chengtu, Dec. 27. Christmas Day was marked here by a number of demonstrations of an anti-foreign and anti-Christian nature. The service in one of the city churches on Christmas Eve was interrupted by students who had obtained entrance to the gallery, they insisting on declaring their views on foreigners and the Christ-ian church. They were finally ejected by the military and a serious situation was only narrowly averted by persuasion of the foreigners present. During the day there were processions through the main streets, and in the large tea-shops students harangued for hours. A large number of placards and considerable literature had been prepared for the occasion, the placards being posted on walls and gateways. The Y.M. C.A. buildings were liberally covered with posters. Bands of loafers and a small number of students pushed their way into several Mission compounds, but did not do any damage. Several foreigners had somewhat unpleasant experiences on the streets and the soldiers in one sec-tion of the city were particularly obstreperous in their behaviour. The threatened trouble for the next day, Sunday, was averted by the police, to whom representations were made by the Consuls. Reuter. {{c|PERSECUTION IN HUNAN WIDESPREAD}} Siangtan, Hunan, Dec, 27. The Mission Boarding Schools have all had to close, because the pressure from without, and within as well, was so great that the stu-dents themselves found it impossible to study. Many of the boys and girls did not want to leave, but there was no way out. When the boys left the Boarding School here some of the ringleaders put up notices all over the compound walls, "Down with Christianity," "Down with imperialism," "Down with foreign aggression." A parade was staged for Christmas day, but it was very quiet, except that a few hooligans got away and entered the Evangelical church and broke up some furni-ture and broke some glass. They also got into the foreigners' compound and posted posters. The labour headquarters sent men after-wards to protect the place. The local paper yesterday explained it all as a part of the Christians' move themselves so as to blame the Kuo-mintang. Two of the preachers of the Episcopalian Mission were taken to gaol for not showing proper respect to Dr. Sun when speaking in their own chapel. They were released on the third day. Christian leaders are being persecuted every-where and there seems a persist-ent programme of terrorism going on. Many of the pastors and leading teachers are in hiding during the holiday season. {{c|'''Chapels Entered'''}} Some of the country chapels have been entered and broken up and the inmates left without anything, even their clothes and bedding be-ing taken and burned outside the buildings. In other places the unions are insisting on having the chapels for their own headquarters and forcing the preachers to leave and take down their chapel signs. Religious liberty is non-existent. Liberty and equality on the lips of the speakers means liberty and equality for those in power, and all who have anything to do with foreigners or Christianity are foreign slaves, which means that they are not patriotic. The Government is either powerless or in sympathy with what is going on. {{c|'''HEATHEN KWANGSI RAMPANT'''}} {{c|Wuchow, Kwangsi, Dec. 29.}} On December 25 a wire from Waangehow stated that at noon on Christmas day the chapel of the Christian and Missionary Alliance was entered by anti-Christian de-monstrators who destroyed the church furniture and looted at leisure. Since then a letter has ar-rived giving details of the same. On Christmas day the same form of anti-Christian demonstrations were planned at Waangehow as at other cities, but as no foreign missionary had been stationed in that city for the past 18 months it was hoped that nothing serious would occur. However, on Christmas day when the demonstrators passed the chapel they showed a very hostile attitude. Female students who took part in the parade were perhaps even more demonstrative than the men. After they had yelled them-selves hoarse the chapel sign was torn down from its hangings and broken to pieces amid the angry yells of the excited crowd. Then the chapel was entered and benches and pulpit suffered the same fate. Bibles and hymn books were torn up and thrown about the church. It would appear, however, that the Chinese residence in the rear of the chapel was not molested. The crowd having finished their work of destruction, left the building, and the local magistrate, whose yamên is just across the street, sent soldiers to guard the premises, The chapel at the market town of Konghau, also on the West River, suffered a similar fate. {{c|Workers Threatened}} In the city of Kinyuan demonstra-tors paraded the streets two weeks before Christmas, and various student bodies sent their representa-tives to the church workers to try and persuade them to leave their "foreign masters," and when their demands were not acceded to they threatened the workers with violence. The rabble demanded that the chapel sign be taken down, and when the magistrate was appealed to for protection he said he was powerless unless the crowd's wishes were respected and the chapel sign taken down. Finally in order to prevent a riot the Chinese preacher yielded and the magistrate sent soldiers and had the sign removed. The city of Kueiping also did not pass by without its signs of na-tionalism. Weeks before agitators had been busy holding street meet-ings and trying to get the crowds worked up to such a pitch that the rabble would resort to violence. The street speakers told their audiences that chapels had been broken into and buildings destroyed in several cities in Kuangsi without the Gov-ernment taking action against it, and this seemed to indicate that the Southern Government were well pleased to have the missionaries driven out of the land and Christ-ianity exterminated. Thus the crowds were urged to take action and prove their loyalty to the Southern cause. The Christians and workers were warned by friends that the situation was serious, and many advocated requesting that soldiers be sent, but experience has taught the workers that under pre-sent conditions soldiers simply stir the crowds to greater deeds of violence, and occasionally join the rabble in running away with the loot. Soldiers therefore were not requested, but the Secretary of For-eign Affairs was notified and he took action and requested the local officials to control the situation. {{c|Christmas-day Riot}} On Christmas day crowds of the coolie class both from the city and surrounding country gathered at an early hour, and brought with them various crude implements such as crowbars, wood choppers, carrying poles, etc., and seemed well prepar-ed to break into the chapel if the opportunity occurred. When the procession reached the chapel the crowds were dense, and bent on trouble. They cursed the mission-aries and vilified the Chinese workers and threatened all and sundry with violence. Some pounded on the doors in an effort to gain an entrance, but the foreign residents and Chinese on the compound had taken the precaution to have all the doors fastened securely early in the morning, and so the rabble could not break in. Moreover, the officials sent soldiers to follow in the wake of the crowd, and these had a deterring effect on some at least, and so the day passed off without serious mishap. When some of the rabble were returning home that afternoon, they were heard to complain that they had been hang-ing around all day, but had not been able to get a single thing and had now to return home empty-handed. {{c|Blind Preacher Molested}} In Wuchow a small disturbance occurred near the Baptist compound. A blind preacher from Central China has been visiting Wuchow and holding meetings in the various chapels. A few days ago he was invited to conduct a service in the Boys' School. These students had taken part in the demonstrations against the Baptist missionaries in May last, when the missionaries were forced to retire, but the Chinece blind preacher accepted the invitation of the Christian teachers and went to the school at the date set. The students listened to the preaching, but evidently something the old man said did not agree with their fancy, and as soon as the meeting was over the students gave vent to their rage by vilifying the the preacher and calling down curses upon his head. The crowd became so unruly that it appeared he might be roughly hardled so the teachers hurried the old man out of the school to a place of shelter. The crowd followed booting and cheer-ing, and threatening. The local papers took the matter up and ad-vocated driving the preacher out of the district, and maintaining that the local officials should take action in the matter and carry out their wishes. Up to the present, however, the old man is still conducting ser-vices at other places, only in n quieter way perhaps. {{c|'''RED ATHEIST STUDENTS IN SHANGHAI'''}} {{c|'''Christianity a Foreign Abomination; Mission Schools Foster Cultural Aggression'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 31.}} The usual Christmas Day anti-Christian celebrations were carried on by the students on Saturday, at which time hundreds of handbills were distributed, mostly in the na-tive districts, but also a number in the eastern districts in the Settle-ment. Eight of the radicals were arrested by the police at 8.45 p.m. on Christmas Day at the Beulah Academy in North Szechuen Road and were later handed over to the Chinese authorities. {{c|Anti-Christian Literature}} An attempt to hold a mass meet-ing at the Public Recreation Ground near West Gate failed when the Chinese authorities prohibited any meeting of the kind and stationed police and soldiers at the ground to break up parties of the students who tried to get into the place. Most of the propaganda which was scattered is said to have emanated from the now notorious Shanghai University in Chapei. On Christmas Eve at 7 o'clock about 200 students met at the school, where they were issued bundles of the bills. The crowd broke up into small groups and walked through Chapei pasting them to telephone poles and scattering them in the various shops. One or two groups came across into the Settlement in the neighbourhood of North Szechuen and Dixwell Roads and scattered the pamphlets. A translation of the type of handbill distributed by them reads:- "Let us oppose the cultural aggres-sive policy which is being furthered by Christianity. Let us restore the right of education. Let us rid ourselves of the control and domination of the for-eign missionaries. Let us oppose the suppression of our patriotic movement by the foreign missionary schools. Let us awake the Chinese followers of the Christian faith. Let us participate in the racial revolutionary movement. Let us assist the students in the mission schools in their struggle for freedom." Another of the radical pamphlets which was distributed principally in Chapei reads:- The followers of Christianity are the running dogs of the imperialists. Let us suppress the deceitful Christianity. {{c|Another Sample}} Yet another handbill which was found in the eastern district reads:- "A word to the youths on the occa-sion of Christmas Day. Brethren, to-day, December 25, is the so-called Christmas Day and many Christians will assemble at churches to celebrate the birth of their saviour, the son of God. We are, however, anti-Chris-tian people. Because, as you know, nothing beneficial to our country has been achieved through Christianity since it came to China. Most of the unequal treaties were concluded in consequence of events which occurred in connexion with missionary troubles. All the missionary schools oppress our Chinese students. In short, all mis-sionary organizations are instructing our people to bear oppression patiently so that after death their souls may go to Heaven. "Christianity is abominable. For the welfare of our country, we should op-pose Christianity to the end. We should remonstrate with Chinese fol-lowers of Christianity to join us in the anti-Christian movement. "On the other hand we may continue to hold our faith in God, but we should at all events get rid of the control of the foreign priests. We may continue our studies in missionary schools, but we should not take it as a religious teaching. "On Christmas Day, when the Chris-tian people are rejoicing, we should carry on our anti-Christian movements on a grand scale. The following are our slogans: 'Overthrow Christianity,' 'Oppose missionary education,' 'Wake up Christian people and sever all connex-ion with the foreign missionaries, 'Wake up all students and fight against the oppression of the missionary schools,' 'All Christian followers and students should join our revolutionary struggle." Sgd. The Anti-Christian League. {{c|'''THE NEW BOXERISM IN RED HUPЕН'''}} {{c|'''Missionaries Escape from Murderous Assault'''}} {{c|Tayeh, Hu., Jan, 6.}} As has been previously reported, our Christmas celebrations at the Wesleyan Mission, Tayeh, passed off very peacefully and very happily. However, it had been announced that the New Year was to be cele-brated by the various local Kuomin-tangs by a meeting and procession in the afternoon and a lantern pro-cession at night. We did not feel at all sure that we should be unmolested and various plans were made for the ladies getting to a place of safety while these meetings were in progress. However, careful and repeated in-quiry at the local magistrate's office and from the head of the Kuomin-tang in the town of Taych resulted in the very emphatic assurance that there was no cause for alarm and that they would take full responsibility for the safety of all on our compound. The afternoon passed off without incident and a procession was organized and held. We kept in our houses during the afternoon and took the precaution of closing shutters in case we had a crowd in the compound who wanted to throw stones and break windows. By five o'clock at night all seemed to be quietly over. The magis-trate had sent a company of about 10 soldiers from his guard and they had stood outside the com-pound and the actual procession had not passed our front gate. We held our usual Saturday evening prayer-meeting at which there was a great feeling of relief at having passed through the afternoon without incident. About 10.45 at night we retired to bed. I was not fully undressed but my wife and Miss Anderson, who was spending the night at our house, were both ready for bed, when our cook came to our door with a very terrified look on his face to tell us that the mob had come into the compound! We instantly knocked up Miss Anderson and the ladies scrambled into what clothes they could hastily put on while I went out into the passage way that separates our house from that of Miss Booth, the Women's Auxiliary worker at our station. I found Miss Booth standing in the garden with the small Chinese girl she has adopted in her arms, and another Chinese helper standing by. The preacher who had given us warning of the approach of the mob was there and we went down to the back gate with the intention of getting Miss Booth off with the preacher into the country. However, when we got to the gate voices and lights on the other side of the wall made us afraid that the mob were also at the back gate, so leaving Miss Booth with the preacher I hurried back to collect up the other two ladies. They were soon ready and we were out at the door of our house and running down the passage way when the mob burst in by the gate which leads from the Hospital Compound to our houses. The leaders of the mob saw us as we made for the back gate, and as we neared the gate two terrific thumps on my back from half bricks hurled with all their might made me feel certain that the mob were out for nothing short of murder. {{c|Foreign Woman Felled}} For me to get out the key and unlock the gate and get it unbolted and pushed open all of course took a few seconds, which allowed the leaders of the mob, three villainous fellows armed with coolie poles, to come up with us. Hastily telling Miss Anderson to extinguish the lamp she was holding and getting her through the door out on to the road outside I next called to my wife, but no response came. With sinking heart I called again, and that call just awakened sufficient consciousness in her for her to feel that she must reply and keep hold of her consciousness or we should all be killed, and she said "They've hit me!" There she was down on the ground. Just before the light had been extinguished one of those fiends let loose had struck a murderous blow at her with his coolie pole, and striking her on the side of the head over the left eye had felled her to the ground. The brutal blow actually fractured the skull, as X-ray examination has subsequently shown. A second or two more and we all three must have been battered to death, but our faithful old dog had stood be-tween us and the mob and they had given back the needed seconds to get the door swung open. With a grip on her arm I helped my wife to scramble out on hands and knees into the road outside, and, as Miss Booth was nowhere to be seen, we concluded that she must have escaped with the preacher another way, while I had rushed back to the house to fetch the other two ladies. As we subsequently discovered, our cook had helped to hide her in the thick bamboo bushes and so undoubtedly saved her life, the Chinese lady helper being with her, too, all right, and keeping her end. When we were once outside I pulled the heavy gate to, after us, and in the darkness the mob did not know which way we had gone. This gave us the margin of time needed. Miss Anderson ran along the flagged road just by the com-pound wall, throwing away her rug and coat as she ran so as not to impede her movements. Half carrying my wife, who still retained enough consciousness to keep her feet going but who was quite unable to stand by herself, we sped along the road expecting at any moment to have the infuriated mob at our heels. {{c|Out Into the Fields}} Passing the open school gate and seeing some Chinese there who told us to go quickly, I called quietly to find if Miss Booth were there, and we concluded that she had al-ready got out by that exit, as I got no response. We turned, as soon as we could, into the darkened felds and, by ways that we had explored in day-light a few days before, we made our way between high banks, avoiding houses, and across muddy little banks, across the lake water until we seemed to have shaken off the mob. Looking back we could see what we thought was the light of our houses burning, and sinking down now and then for rest and then once again eagerly pushing forward we tried to put as great a distance as we possibly could between us and our would-be murderers. (There follows a long account of night wanderings over unfamiliar paths, and then comes capture again). We transferred to the new boat, which was larger than our little boat, and were just settling down for the night, the boatman having promised to go at dawn, when we were surprised by the arrival of three young fellows, one of them in soldier's uniform, who inquired who we were and what we were doing. I went to the prow of the boat to interview them, and what followed is a long story. Suffice it to say that after being kept in great suspense and no little danger for two days, with our boat tied up to the river bank, we were taken inland to a small town, where we ran the greatest risks from a very anti-foreign crowd. A "trial" took place in the central Yamen of this town and had it gone contrary to the wishes of the crowd it would have meant the end of us, a little company of foreigners as we were cut off from all help. {{c|Ruined Houses and Goods}} However, the Tayeh Magistrate sent down a guard and the next day we were taken to Tayeh, where the Magistrate and his staff did all they could to help us and were very good to us. We went up next day and saw the remains of our ruined houses and goods. The mob had destroyed nearly all. Doors, windows, and furniture were smash-ed to bits, glass lay splintered over everything. However, most of our books were intact, and few garments, which included one tin case of clothes which had been too much for them to open an eloquent testimonial to the maker-long may he live.! That same day we reached Huang-shihkang and came by Japanese steamer to Hankow to discover that we were not out of the wood even then! {{c|'''THE "CHRISTIAN GENERAL" NOW RED'''}} {{c|''Shensi Province, under Feng Yü-hsiang, who lost his much ad-vertised Christianity in Russia, is now rabidly anti-missionary-under Soviet instruction, of course. The following is only a sample of the many reports of the growth of this spirit in the northern provinces controlled by the "Christian General".''}} {{c|Sianfu, Jan. 13.}} Elaborate preparations were made in every centre to stir up, during the Christmas season, anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling. Posters were everywhere exhibited, and handbilis were widely distributed denouncing Christianity in the strongest and most riotous terms. In San-Yuan-a notorious student centre efforts were made to enlist the co-operation of the Red-spear party in the anti-Christian demon-strations. The magistrate announe-ed his inability to do anything in the way of protecting life or property. The military official was known to be actively hostile, and refused to see the Christian delega-tion who called upon him. Fortunately the local gentry, knowing the virulence of the feeling, and having the greatest respect and admiration for the Christians, took action, call-ed upon the general with the result that no actual injury was done on Christmas day there. {{c|Sianfu Disorders}} In Sianfu the students broke up the service being held in the West-suburb church, in their usual un-reasonable way of all asking ques-tions at the same time, and none willing to permit an answer. At Yao-chow students smashed the sign over the church door, and stoned the compounds. At other stations the Christians have been reverely threatened, but we are still without news of what has trans-pired. At Pei-tung-kuan, long be-fore Christmas, students demanded that the deacon there should remove the church sign and recant. The good man replied that he would communicate with the pastors at San-Yuan, affirming that, if they instructed him to take down the sign he would immediately do so, but failing such instructions he would not on any account, even although it meant that they imprisoned him or slew him. {{c|Bad Times Ahead}} At San-Yuan efforts have been made to cause the Christians to recant, but without avail. It is, however, widely felt that a very severe testing time is still ahead, and on Christmas-eve it was suggested to the one remaining for-eigner that he should get out of the town, as bloodshed was by no means an improbable eventuality, but he did not go. The students have petitioned the authorities to the effect that all church and for-eign property be confiscated, and as they affirm that every evil in China has come with the gospel, it is the duty of all to drive Christ-lanity and the foreigner out of the land. And when one remembers that recently the most powerful man in the civil and military life of the town, has been preaching mob-law to the coolle crowds, one cannot look upon the immediate future with any great decree of security. {{c|'''KIUKIANG SIMMERS'''}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 28.}} An anti-foreign strike has been started in this city and strike-pickets are arbitrary in their conduct. {{c|'''BOXER CHARGES REVIVED'''}} {{c|'''Foochow Missionaries Accused of Murdering Babies; Violence and Destruction the Result'''}} {{c|''The following is a report written by a local authority in support of disputed versions of the incident in the press-''}} When the Cantonese army under Gen, Ho Yin-ching began its northward advance in the autumn of 1926 the sentiment of the people of Fukien could be described as friend-ly, and as these troops entered Fukien's 'borders a widespread wel-come met them, Bandit troops en-rolled under Gen. Ho. The common people gladly carried loads and fur-nished food for the troops. A well-executed campaign of publicity so affected Foochow itself that, after the defeat of Governor Chow Jin-ren's forces in the southern part of the province, the Northern troops left in the capital were already defeated. Most of them retreated before the southern army came within sight of the walls. The retreating soldiers were accom-panied by most of the military and civil rulers, so that for a few days Foochow was left in a state of terrorism caused by the activities of the so-called "Student Army." These young soldiers, well armed and supplied with hand grenades, did as they pleased, and it was dur-ing this time that the barbarous murder and subsequent mistreat-ment of Chang Kuo-hua, an ex-detective of the Northern militarists, stained the reputation of Fukien. It was on the morning of Novem-ber 30 that the first real Kuomin-tang troops entered the city. No fighting occurred between these troops and the Northerners, but in a populous valley just south of Fooenow some bloody engagements took place and even more serious looting and burning of villages. After a few days Gen. Ho himself arrived and at once proceeded to organize a government along Kuo-mintang lines. Coincident with this there was a regular flood of propaganda, well prepared posters covering the walls and being chang-ed daily. Churches and schools were seized for the use of the soldiers. In most cases this was done in a friendly manner, just as temples and guild-halls and private homes were used; but there were some examples of hostility to the Christian work and workers. Conditions outside Foochow followed much these same lines. In Sienyu there was serious anti-Christian agitation, agitation which was begun at the time Gen. Ho him-self was in the city and in control. Far up the Min River at Shaowu the soldiers did as they pleased, and their pleasure was anything but has been taken in common with Can-pleasant for the foreigners there. {{c|Babies' Eyes for Medicine}} The government was slowly being perfected, accompanied by a much more effective use of propaganda, when on January 14 occurred the rioting at the Holy Childhood Orphanage, an institution conducted by Spanish Catholic sisters, Here some agitators saw a man carrying away for burial the bodies of some babies, and almost immediately the rumour was broadcast that the nuns were boiling the babies and taking their eyes for medicine. The dead bodies were taken to the police station and photographed. That day a mob attacked the orphanage and badly wrecked it, forcing the nuns and priest to flee. On Saturday there was a spirited campaign of propaganda. Hurried-ly prepared posters were exhibited all over the city, urging the destruction of Christianity and the driving out of the foreigners. On Sunday, the 16th, this effort was redoubled, one means being a truck which went over the streets of the city, declaring that "to-day is the date for driving out the foreigners," Despite this seemingly official effort to arouse the populace, no popular action foliowed. But during the day mobs of soldiers from the Nationalist army raided the Central Institutional Church, the Y.M.C.A., two hospitals and a girls' school operated by the C.M.S., two residences of the American Board Mission, and a hospital run by a Chinese Methodist. At all these places looting was the order of the day, and whatever could not be stolen was smashed. Two British men were injured and two British women were very roughly handled, escaping with badly torn clothes. The rioting went on most of the day and was stopped in late afternoon by armed troops sent from the yamen, {{c|Missionary Evacuation}} On the following day the consuls went to see Gen. Ho but were un-able to have an audience. An underling was sent to them instead, and he offered no promise of protection of foreign lives or pro-perty. As a result the American Consul, after consultation with Peking, advised all Americans re-sident in his area to evacuate, Most of those from interior stations followed his advice, as did also the wives and children of residents in Foochow itself. The British did not follow so drastic a course, but missionaries were called to the hsien cities. This action brought almost immediate results in a change of Government attitude. But the evacuation of Americans pre-ceeded until there were left about 100 only in the entire consular district. At present Fukien is quiet, but with many omirous signs. Na government schools have opened this term, but permission was granted by the Government for private schools to open, and a'l mission schools in Foochow have seized the opportunity. Some of these are having a great deal of trouble from outside agitation. On the campus of one a bomb was laid with a threatening placard. Others are having no difficulty at all. Christianity as such is constantly under attack through posters and there is a certain amount of minor persecution No serious troubles have come since the big riots of January. As a result the American consul has given permission for "essential" residents to return to Foochow itself and to stations under the control of the Chinese Navy. This includes only three counties. {{c|'''ANARCHY IN A MISSION SCHOOL'''}} {{c|Swatow, Jan. 14.}} Subsequent to the May 30 episode, the male students of the several schools in the American Baptist Mission compound here started to raise funds for the pupose of estab-lishing a Chair of Military Science in the Swatow Academy, the most recent of the many buildings within this compound. As subscriptions were received, they were deposited with the President of the academy. Until recently, the President of the academy was one of the senior American missionaries here, but out of deference to the desires of the students (and possibly also as be-ing in line with the policy of the Board) the President has lately changed places with the Vice-President, a native. Since the above change became effective, the students have become unruly and aggressive, dictating the rules under which they will consent to attend classes and sit for examinations, etc. The new Pre-sident soen found his position intolerable, and had to abandon his post. What hastened his departure was the fact that the students were demanding that the money already collected, some $1,100, be handed over to them as they had decided to donate it to the funds of the Northern Expedition. {{c|The Persuasive Manner}} The President declined to hand the money over, though on what grounds it is not certain. Owing to the disputes between the faculty and the students, many of the moderates had returned to their homes, and classes had come to a standstill. Those who remained in the com-pound, therefore, had ample leisure to devote to trying to coerce the President. Eventually they became so threatening that he had to go into hiding, first handing over care of this money to an American missionary resident within the compound. The students then transferred their demand for the return of the money to the American, but he like-wise declined, pending proper instructions from the majority of those who subscribed it. All the above is to elear the ground and explain what follows. A few evenings ago, a party of four of these students went to the American's house and asked him to go with them to the academy, where the rest of them were assembled for the purpose of putting forward new proposals for the disposal of this money. With no thought of any ulterior motives on the part of these students, the American consented to accompany them. On his way to the academy, he was set upon by 10 or more students, armed with bamboos and an iron rod and badly beaten. The American was unarmed, and having only his hands of defend himself with was badly beaten and eventually fell beneath the shower of blows and rolled down a hill side. His assailants thinking he was dead took to their heels, and after some while the American recovered sufficiently to get to his feet and crawl back to his house, where he still lies, suffering from shock and possible internal injuries. {{c|True to Type}} The following day there was the inevitable student procession, including, I am informed, two students with torn clothing and smeared with blood, showing to what lengths American missionaries can go! And now the following appears in the native press:-"Mask of civilization worn by American im-perialism was torn off yesterday when American villainy and inhu-manity were brought vividly to light, when four representatives of the students of the Kakchich Academy were seriously wounded through beaten with the fists, kicked and fired at by an American Treasurer of the institution and his wife. It was for the return of the Military Training Fund of the Academy that the students had to send reprcsentatives to see the American Treasurer. The Military Training Fund of the Academy is, as will be recalled, a sum of money of more than a thousand dollars, collected by the students shortly after the May 30 incident, for the purpose of establishing an addition-al course of study of military science in the institution. This money the students recently decided to appropriate for a donation to the Northern Expedition Fund. When called upon to hand back the money, the American Treasurer became furious and upbraided the students. The students argued with him and reasoned with him, and the American felt this as a cause of an outburst of indignation, because of which he struck and kicked the students, and his wife opened fire on them to help him. The students were no match for this sort of barbarism, and as a result the four representatives were made victims of bloodshed in the movement of Anti-American Imperialistic Cultural Aggression." {{c|MISSION LOOTED IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiangsi, Feb. 1.}} Kiangsi has been much in the limelight these past weeks. The looting of Kiuklang and the evacuation of half a dozen or more of the inland mission stations, etc., has drawn attention to the province and its condition. The wave of anti-foreign and anti-Christian feel-ing has touched most parts, injuring the promoters far more than those whom they regard as their enemies and the enemies of their country. Loping, in northeast Kiangsi (some 500 li from Kiukiang), saw the looting and partial destruction of the mission premises there. The foreign workers were not injured, except in nerves, though they lost most of their belongings. The stations on the Kwangsin River, and also some in other parts of Kiangsi, have been occupied by the Southern troops. Sometimes the only buildings occupied by these troops were the mission buildings, though there were empty barracks near. Often these troops were well-behvaed, but sometimes they pilfered, burned furniture for firing, and were insulting. {{c|'''ANTI-FOREIGN "CHRISTIANS"'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} "Faith in the immortal principles of Jesus, and not in Imperialism of some aggressive foreigners," is given as the main reason by the Chinese Christians at Lanehow, Kansu, in their manifesto, for their belief in Christ. On the other hand, they continue, the Chinese law, in spirit and letter, does not forbid freedom of worship. In order, therefore, to clear away misunderstandings among the Chinese, these Christians have organized a Chinese Christian movement, supported by Chinese, and entirely free from the dictates of foreign pastors. {{c|'''MISSIONS LOOTED BY REDS'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 10.}} A telegram received by the China Inland Mission states that one of their large boys' middle schools in West Szechuan, at Luchow, has been looted, following shortly upon the departure of the mission work-ers. This is one of the first reports that actually show looting to be in process, although many missionaries who have left inland and disturbed centres feel in their hearts that if depredation of their property has not already occurred, it is more than likely to occur in the future. It is now definitely stated that all missionary women and children are being evacuated from Eastern Szechuan, with possibly the men in the near future. Some of those who were attending a conference at Mienchow received word that they would not be allowed to return to their homes, west of that place, but must leave immediately for down-river. They found themselves in a particularly bad plight and arrived in Shanghai with scarcely more than a change of clothes and few of the necessities of living. A report has been received from Linkiang, in Kiangsi, that a wire sent by the Waichiaopu of the 'Nationalists" proclaims protection for the life and property of every foreigner, with especial reference to the British, there. A short time before this, however, the Roman Catholic priests in that city suffered indignities and were turned out of their compound by the officials in charge. Seven workers of the China Inland Mission are reported strand-ed at Haimen, a port midway be-tween Ningpo and Wenchow, and the growing commercial port for Taichow in Chekiang. These mis-sionaries, who made an attempt to leave, have been unable to get on board a boat to bring them to Shanghai, and, as it is impossible to get telegraph communications through, their exact situation is unknown. <div style="margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em; width: 70%; border: 1px solid #888; border-radius: 8px; background-color: #f9f9f9; text-align: center;"> {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''A TYPICAL RED LIE'''}}}} '''"What do you think of Christianity and Missionaries in China?" I questioned. "Will the Nationalist Government continue to sanction Missionary activ-ities in China, or will they be banned?''' '''"I have no quarrel with Christianity," said General Chiang, "and Missionaries will always be welcome as heretofore. The elimination of Missions from China is not part of our programme, and they may function in this country without interference as always."''' ''The above is from an interview with General Chiang Kai-shek for the "Hankow Herald," November 19, 1926. The pledge was being broken as it was made and has been broken daily ever since in every province under Red control.''-ED. </div> {{c|MISSION DESTROYED BY A MOB}} {{c|"Nationalist" Officials Powerless to Check Rioters After Inciting them}} {{c|''BY THE REV. A. E. BEARD China Industrial Mission, Loping, Kiangan.''}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 10.}} For some time previous to the riot, there had been a lot of anti-Christian and anti-foreign pro-paganda in the city consisting main-ly of posting up inflammatory post-ers and public meetings held from time to time. An anti-Christian Society had been formed, and most, if not all, of the local believers had been approached with a view to making them break off all connexion with us. Very few were affected thereby. Right up to the day of the riot all our services had been held continuously. Of the 5,000 odd Southern soldiers who had passed through the city, not one had been quartered on our compound. On the few occasions when we had gone on the street the local shop-keepers had appeared quite friend-ly. All these things, in addition to having heard of General Chiang Kai-shek's manifesto assuring pro-tection to all Mission compounds under his jurisdiction, caused us to think that the local situation need not give us any apprehension; there-fore the riot was most unexpected. {{c|Workmen's Guild Break Loose}} On the day previous to the riot (Saturday, Jan. 22) we had received Dr. Judd's letter, stating that the Consul's advice was for immediate evacuntion. On the strength of this we commenced hasty prepara-tions for leaving Loping the following Tuesday morning. On the Sun-day morning (Jan. 23) we learn-ed that another public meeting had been arranged for midday by the local Workmen's Guild, so, acting on the advice of trustworthy Chinese Christians, we shut our front door at the close of the services. During the afternoon, about 3 p.m, we heard a noise in the street outside our front gate, and on hurry-ing out I learned that a procession had come to a stop there, and many voices clamoured for admission. I padlocked the front gate and went inside for prayer with my fellow workers, who were upstairs. In a very short time we were surprised to hear crashing noises down below, and on hurrying downstairs I saw several men of the working class, with perhaps one student amongst them, hard at work smashing all the windows of the ground floor rooms. I shut the inside doors and hurried upstairs again to join the ladies in further prayer. In a few minutes, during which most awful crashing noises were heard, the low-er floor seemed to be full of people, all bent on their work of destruction and plunder. {{c|Mob Fury}} Listening intently, I heard some one say "upstairs" and knew that the rioters were bent on further trouble. As they rushed upstairs, I stood at the top and by means of holding tightly to the banisters, and with one hand against the wall, was able to keep them back for half a minute or so. Just when several men had almost loosened my hold and were about to drag me down-stairs, a good number of the leaders of the local branch of the National-ist Party broke their way through the mob and eventually succeeded in forcing them downstairs again. We heaved a sigh of relief and breathed our thanks to Ged, hoping that these leaders would be able to prevail upon the rioters to disperse. This they found it very hard to do, and we, on entering our bedrooms, were horrified to find that several rioters had already found their way to them by means of a long ladder they had secured and were rapidly emptying the rooms of all their contents. What they couldn't secrete on their persons, they threw out of the windows to the mob in the front courtyard, and soon a huge fire was making short work of our earthly possessions. Before long many peo-ple had forced their way upstairs and it was impossible to distinguish between friend and foe. However, the rioters were not bent on doing any bodily injury, but evidently wished to strip the house clean of everything. Having already gather-ed up their handbags the Misses Wray, Twidale and Day, on the advice of the friendly leaders, left under escort for the Yamen and my wife and I followed a minute or so later. Much kindness was shown to us at the Yamen, where we all stayed until the following Tuesday afternoon, when we boarded a boat and left the city for Jaochow and Kinkiang. {{c|Sad Scene of Wreckage}} On the day following the riot, acting under the advice of the local magistrate, I went over with an escort, including the sub-magistrate and chief of police, to see whether there was anything left out of the wreckage. The sight that met my gaze was saddening. The larger part of the front courtyard was strewn with still smouldering em-bers, and amongst the wreckage was Miss Day's typewriter, quite ruined by fire. What hadn't been burnt was smashed beyond repair, and the floors of the ground floor rooms were covered with debris. Not a single pane of glass was intact, not a single picture had been left on the wall, nor a curtain be-fore the windows. The walls were swept bare and destruction reign-ed supreme. Upstairs was a little better, as the furniture in two bed-rooms was almost intact, but everything of value personally was gone, with the exception of the back bedroom occupied by Miss Wray and Miss Twidale. Somehow or other the leaders had managed to save that room's contents from destruction. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - A CHINESE SEARCH PARTY.jpg|400px]] <div>{{c|'''A CHINESE SEARCH PARTY'''}}</div> </div> In addition to the damage done in the foreign house, the chapel windows and furniture were all des-troyed or taken away, and damage was also done to the new school building. {{c|Nationalist Apologies}} The Chinese helpers and servants on the compound suffered little loss. The Chairman of the local Nationalist Party apologized for what the workmen (rioters) had done and said that they had got entirely out of hand. The leaders sowed the wind and we reaped the whirlwind. {{c|RIOTS AT CHENGTU}} {{c|Red Money Used to Incite Mob to Violence}} {{c|''Extracts from the "West China Missionary News"''}} Early in September we heard of the rapid "success" of the Canton army. The news of the fall of Yo-chow on the Yangtze put the pro-Northerners here in a flurry and greatly elated the left wing of the Kuomintang. And now came the news of the bombardment of Yang Sen's yamên and camp at Wanhsien. This general had wan-tonly fired on the gunboats when they sought to release some captive Britishers on two steamers he had practically seized. Hence the gun-boats' reply. This gave the Cheng-tu Bolshevists the excuse they need-ed to begin an open campaign against, foreigners. Immediately a boycott was pro-posed. Students, as ever, were used to propose this. A meeting was called But certain friendly teach-ers primed their own boys as to what to say and sent them in such numbers that they swamped the vot ing against the "Reds." Outgeneralled along this line, they went ahead along another. Ten odd students of the Union Christian Unversity were bribed to foment mischief there. And it soon began with a vengeance. Wild mis-statements, barefaced misrepresenta-tion, dished up with a lot of patriotic talk, stampeded half of the students into a frenzied anti-foreign demonstration against their professors. But "murder would not hide"; the truth came out almost before their wild shouting ceased. A friendly Chinese "on the inside" made it known to us that this was all part of a Bolshevist plan. Thirty "wan" or $300,000 had come to Szechuan for propaganda. One of the aims of the "Reds" was to turn out the foreign teachers and seize the university as their headquarters. Everything, therefore, was explained. This same Chinese gave the names of certain leaders, their addresses, etc., with an uncanny certainty which each succeeding day demonstrated all he had said. Li T'ich Fu, a chief of staff of General Liu Wen Hwei, directed the campaign. Under him worked cer-tain organizations, the principal being the Sueh-ch'i-hwei or "Coun-try-shame cleansing association," ostensibly a patriotic, but in reality nothing but a Bolshevist society. The churches now realized the virulence of this attack on Christ-ianity. All sorts of things began to be threatened. To their chagrin, two of their Christian leaders open-ly fraternized with the enemy in giving it out that they too belonged to the students' patriotic society! A band of U.U. students who had left next formed a T'ui-hsioh Tuan, a body to coerce the loyal students from attending classes. They also sat in conference with the Sueh-ch'i-huei as to how to wreak their spite on the foreign professors. The boycott plan was again adopted. Liu Wen Hwei gave $4,000, it is affirmed, to finance that. The heads of the foreigners' servants' union were ordered to make up a list of our servants' names and call off work. Twenty cents per day was to be paid to each idle servant. The Such Ch'i Huei assuredly did row, for they and their chief had to show their tempters proof of having acted as directed. Foreign houses had pickets posted outside to see that no one worked for us or sold us any food. Servants caught were fined er beaten or both. Two were labelled with offensive epithets and paraded through the streets. One, an ex-C.I.M. Christ-ian, the Adventist gateman, on be-ing taken back a prisoner to the society's headquarters in the Tong Hang street, so preached the gospel to them in spite of their threats, exchanging texts for curses, that at last they were glad to get rid of him! The Sueh Ch'i Huei further pub-lished a list of "foreign slaves," 36 in number, giving the names of prominent Chinese Christian lead-ers. The intention was to defame their reputation permanently in Chengtu. It included the same two who, to save themselves, had it given out at the start that they too were anti-foreign. The publication let the pair see they had sold them-selves for nought. The Press and Hospital staffs re-fused to leave. The servants of the hospital after a few days grew afraid and left. The patients, among whom were some military officers, at once engaged a fresh lot, enabling this institution to continue running. The Such Ch'i Huei found this galling and planned a raid. Most opportunely the visit of a missionary to the Press found a lot of their rowdies collecting at the bridge and promptly got the Press shop door and Press gate closed in their faces. Going on he got the hospital gate closed also. But they caught Mr. Pen, the Press manager, an hour later. Only the active and united protest of missionaries and Christian leaders prevented his be-ing paraded as a "foreign slave" through the city. It would take too long to describe the posters put up against foreign-ers and Christianity. Suffice it to say that the Bible and Mark's gospel in one was labelled as China's shame. The name used for the Bible was the A.B.S. one of "Sheng King." A drawing of the Cross was marked as China's for-eign calamity. On another poster the Bible was represerted as an auger boring out the heart of the nation. Evidently we are circulat-ing too many gospels for their liking. The fortnight it lasted the boy-cott was very exasperating. It inflicted both indignity and incon-venience. The Consul-General truly described it to the officials as a war on women and children. The worst sufferers were our greatly respected veteran missionaries, Dr. and Mrs. Lewis, Mr. and Mrs. Franck with their sick and helpless girl, and the ladies of the Women's Hospital, whose servants all left. It will be long before we forget the shame of our servants being forced like sheep through the streets in a demonstra-tion against their masters. The most were anxious to return and serve. We shan't forget, either, how when the rowdies burst open the inner gate of the U.M.C. school compound Miss Sparling stood in the "breach" and held them all back. g474gge045xyf0e5fc4v7xapn5ylywl 102 4860184 15168576 2025-06-30T14:55:03Z Simon Peter Hughes 251770 Simon Peter Hughes moved page [[Author:Tennessee Williams]] to [[Author:Thomas Lanier Williams III]]: His real name. 15168576 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Author:Thomas Lanier Williams III]] rujmpoie200d9amys95uap5odf61nwf 104 4860185 15168579 2025-06-30T14:57:31Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " entific curiosity; but it is peculiar to the Niger to be interesting on account of its termination. Those who recollect the emotions which Park describes himself to have experienced during his former journey, on the first view of that mighty river,* will be enabled to form some idea of the enthusiasm on this subject which he intimates at the close of the foregoing Memoir, and which was now become his ruling passion. Nor can we be surprised that the ques... 15168579 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxxiii</noinclude> entific curiosity; but it is peculiar to the Niger to be interesting on account of its termination. Those who recollect the emotions which Park describes himself to have experienced during his former journey, on the first view of that mighty river,* will be enabled to form some idea of the enthusiasm on this subject which he intimates at the close of the foregoing Memoir, and which was now become his ruling passion. Nor can we be surprised that the question respecting the termination of the Niger, associated as it was, with so many personal feelings, had such entire possession of Park's mind; since the subject itself, considered as a matter of geographical enquiry, is one * " While we were riding together, and I was anxiously looking around for the river, one of the Negroes called out, "Geo affilli" (see the water); and looking forwards, I saw with infinite pleasure, the great object of my mission, the long sought for, majestic Niger, glit- tering to the morning sun, as broad as the Thames at Westminster, and flowing slowly to the eastward. I has- tened to the brink, and having drank of the water, lifted up my fervent thanks in prayer to the great Ruler of all things for having thus far crowned my endeavonrs with success." Park's Travels, p. 291.<noinclude></noinclude> s2oitb3vgc8s8keui0btr25imvc0q3l 15168581 15168579 2025-06-30T14:58:49Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168581 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxxiii</noinclude> entific curiosity; but it is peculiar to the Niger to be interesting on account of its termination. Those who recollect the emotions which Park describes himself to have experienced during his former journey, on the first view of that mighty river,* will be enabled to form some idea of the enthusiasm on this subject which he intimates at the close of the foregoing Memoir, and which was now become his ruling passion. Nor can we be surprised that the question respecting the termination of the Niger, associated as it was, with so many personal feelings, had such entire possession of Park's mind; since the subject itself, considered as a matter of geographical enquiry, is one * "While we were riding together, and I was anxiously looking around for the river, one of the Negroes called out, "Geo affilli" (see the water); and looking forwards, I saw with infinite pleasure, the great object of my mission, the long sought for, majestic Niger, glittering to the morning sun, as broad as the Thames at Westminster, and flowing slowly to the eastward. I hastened to the brink, and having drank of the water, lifted up my fervent thanks in prayer to the great Ruler of all things for having thus far crowned my endeavonrs with success." Park's Travels, p. 291.<noinclude></noinclude> dw6norr1fdn57az4juc2o1ioyg9tdd4 104 4860186 15168583 2025-06-30T15:00:44Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " of the most interesting that can easily be conceived. The idea of a great river, rising in the western mountains of Africa and flowing towards the Centre of that vast continent; whose course in that direction is ascertained for a considerable distance, beyond which information is silent, and speculation is left at large to indulge in the wildest conjectures-has something of the unbounded and mysterious, which powerfully attracts curiosity and takes a st... 15168583 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lxxiv ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> of the most interesting that can easily be conceived. The idea of a great river, rising in the western mountains of Africa and flowing towards the Centre of that vast continent; whose course in that direction is ascertained for a considerable distance, beyond which information is silent, and speculation is left at large to indulge in the wildest conjectures-has something of the unbounded and mysterious, which powerfully attracts curiosity and takes a strong hold of the imagination.* A short time after Park had delivered his Memoir at the Colonial Office, he had an audience of Lord Camden, who expressed his general approbation of its contents and acquainted him with the plan of the expedi- tion, so far as it was then determined upon. The amount of the compensation which he was to receive for this service, was like- wise agreed upon and settled about the same time, with a commendable liberality * See APPENDIX. No. IV. on the<noinclude></noinclude> hpyi9goztp3tv9uu4km73p344j3w899 104 4860187 15168591 2025-06-30T15:03:25Z DarkShadowTNT 2861536 /* Proofread */ 15168591 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DarkShadowTNT" />{{fine block|{{rvh|225|''MALASPINA GLACIER.''|''THE JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY.''}}}}</noinclude>{{hwe|ward|southward}}. The direction of flow in the several lobes explains the distribution of the moraines about their borders. The Seward lobe melts away before reaching Yakutat bay and ends with a low frontal slope, but its southern margin has been eaten into by the ocean, so as to form the Sitkagi bluffs. The Agassiz lobe is complete, and is fringed all about its outer border by broad moraines. The Guyot lobe pushes boldly out into the ocean, and breaking off forms magnificent ice cliffs. ''Characteristics of the non-moraine-covered surface.''—On the north border of the glacier, but below the line of perpetual snow, where the great plateau of ice has a gentle slope, the surface melting gives origin to hundreds of rills and rivulets which course along in channels of clear ice until they meet a crevasse or moulin and plunge down into the body of the glacier to join the drainage beneath. On warm summer days when the sun is well above the horizon the murmur of streams may be heard wherever the ice surface is inclined and not greatly broken, but as soon as the shadows of evening cross the ice fields melting ceases and the silence is unbroken. These streams are always of clear, sparkling water, and it is seldom that their channels contain debris. Where the surface of the glacier is nearly level, and especially when broken by crevasses, surface streams are absent, although the clefts in the ice are frequently filled with water. The moulins in which the larger of the surface streams usually disappear are well-like holes of great depth. They are seldom straight, however, as the water in plunging into them usually strikes the opposite side and causes it to melt away more rapidly than the adjacent surfaces. The water in descending is dashed from side to side and increases their irregularities. A deep roar coming from the hidden chambers to which the moulins lead frequently tells that large bodies of water are rushing along the ice caves beneath. In the southern portion of the glacier, where the ice has been deeply melted, and especially where large crevasses occur, the abandoned tunnels made by englacial streams are sometimes revealed. These tunnels are frequently 10 or {{nowrap|15 feet}} high, and occasionally one may pass<noinclude></noinclude> h1k6guqku5f0mfgeby43751s90exq8b 102 4860188 15168599 2025-06-30T15:10:25Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Redirected page to [[Author:Anthony John Maas]] 15168599 wikitext text/x-wiki #redirect [[Author:Anthony John Maas]] 0ypf3pd1qwpkbsky3tng2l2e5cti2tc 104 4860189 15168604 2025-06-30T15:12:45Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " part of Government, and entirely to Park's satisfaction; and it was also very properly stipulated that, in the event either of his dying before the completion of the ser- vice, or of his not being heard of within a given period after his setting out on the journey, a certain sum should be paid by Government as a provision for his wife and family. But before all the details of the plan were finally determined upon, Park was desired by Lord Camden, to con... 15168604 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxxv</noinclude> part of Government, and entirely to Park's satisfaction; and it was also very properly stipulated that, in the event either of his dying before the completion of the ser- vice, or of his not being heard of within a given period after his setting out on the journey, a certain sum should be paid by Government as a provision for his wife and family. But before all the details of the plan were finally determined upon, Park was desired by Lord Camden, to consult with Major Rennell, and obtain his opinion both with regard to the scheme and objects of the expedition, and Park's own sentiments relative to the Niger, as stated in his Me- moir. For this purpose he went to Bright- helmston, where Major Rennell then was, and remained with him several days; dur- ing which time, the subjects proposed by Lord Camden were repeatedly discussed between them. With respect to the suppo- sition relative to the termination of the Niger, Major Rennell was unconvinced by Park's reasonings, and declared his ad- herence to the opinion he had formerly<noinclude></noinclude> orrnqutip13cjqxwiw8nkihorqh7dwv 15168605 15168604 2025-06-30T15:13:32Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168605 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxxv</noinclude> part of Government, and entirely to Park's satisfaction; and it was also very properly stipulated that, in the event either of his dying before the completion of the service, or of his not being heard of within a given period after his setting out on the journey, a certain sum should be paid by Government as a provision for his wife and family. But before all the details of the plan were finally determined upon, Park was desired by Lord Camden, to consult with Major Rennell, and obtain his opinion both with regard to the scheme and objects of the expedition, and Park's own sentiments relative to the Niger, as stated in his Me- moir. For this purpose he went to Bright- helmston, where Major Rennell then was, and remained with him several days; dur- ing which time, the subjects proposed by Lord Camden were repeatedly discussed between them. With respect to the suppo- sition relative to the termination of the Niger, Major Rennell was unconvinced by Park's reasonings, and declared his ad- herence to the opinion he had formerly<noinclude></noinclude> na9v7upd81bxge0f1zfuwut4m6k3hum 15168607 15168605 2025-06-30T15:15:07Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168607 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxxv</noinclude> part of Government, and entirely to Park's satisfaction; and it was also very properly stipulated that, in the event either of his dying before the completion of the service, or of his not being heard of within a given period after his setting out on the journey, a certain sum should be paid by Government as a provision for his wife and family. But before all the details of the plan were finally determined upon, Park was desired by Lord Camden, to consult with Major Rennell, and obtain his opinion both with regard to the scheme and objects of the expedition, and Park's own sentiments relative to the Niger, as stated in his Memoir. For this purpose, he went to Brighthelmston, where Major Rennell then was, and remained with him several days; during which time, the subjects proposed by Lord Camden were repeatedly discussed between them. With respect to the supposition relative to the termination of the Niger, Major Rennell was unconvinced by Park's reasonings, and declared his adherence to the opinion he had formerly<noinclude></noinclude> gn4i748netvdnrcl5q3z4ayfa979f2u 104 4860190 15168606 2025-06-30T15:14:10Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "to be poisonous; thus in the centre of Africa as in Europe, they can feed with impunity upon vegetables which are injurious to other animals. After traversing these flats, which exhibit not the slightest trace of human industry, we arrived at Senopalé. Night having overtaken us in this village, I desired my Marabout to seek a lodging there. It had the appearance of being illuminated, because it is the custom in Foutatoro to cook in the courts; perhaps th... 15168606 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />122 SENOPALE THE GUIDE'S SISTER AND NIECE.</noinclude>to be poisonous; thus in the centre of Africa as in Europe, they can feed with impunity upon vegetables which are injurious to other animals. After traversing these flats, which exhibit not the slightest trace of human industry, we arrived at Senopalé. Night having overtaken us in this village, I desired my Marabout to seek a lodging there. It had the appearance of being illuminated, because it is the custom in Foutatoro to cook in the courts; perhaps they design by means of this fire to drive away the wild beasts, which some- times prowl in the streets of the villages. My Marabout entered a large hut, and I saw to my extreme surprise two women throw themselves about his neck, and clasp him closely in their arms; they were his sister and his niece. I also shared their caresses; but it was not to those only that their kindness was limited. They took our guns, helped me off my horse, and unsaddled him, forgetting the prejudice, which in this country does not permit a woman to touch these two articles. Notwithstanding the time devoted by these females, to the pleasure of again seeing their kinsman, supper was soon prepared; they set before us milk and couscous; they then lighted a large fire in the court, and made me a bed near it. Among the rich it is About two o'clock customary to rise during the night to eat. in the morning, agreeably to this custom, they brought us couscous and meat. Instead of taking any repose, our two hostesses during the whole night ran about the village, to<noinclude></noinclude> gxxs7ezapjh1a69dqkgpcu0rpfoq3kh 15168609 15168606 2025-06-30T15:16:06Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168609 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />122 SENOPALE THE GUIDE'S SISTER AND NIECE.</noinclude>to be poisonous; thus in the centre of Africa as in Europe, they can feed with impunity upon vegetables which are injurious to other animals. After traversing these flats, which exhibit not the slightest trace of human industry, we arrived at Senopalé. Night having overtaken us in this village, I desired my Marabout to seek a lodging there. It had the appearance of being illuminated, because it is the custom i Foutatoro to cook in the courts; perhaps they design by means of this fire to drive away the wild beasts, which sometimes prowl in the streets of the villages. My Marabout entered a large hut, and I saw to my extreme surprise two women throw themselves about his neck, and clasp him closely in their arms; they were his sister and his niece. I also shared their caresses; but it was not to those only that their kindness was limited. They took our guns, helped me off my horse, and unsaddled him, forgetting the prejudice, which in this country does not permit a woman to touch these two articles. Notwithstanding the time devoted by these females, to the pleasure of again seeing their kinsman, supper was soon prepared; they set before us milk and couscous; they then lighted a large fire in the court, and made me a bed near it. Among the rich it is About two o'clock customary to rise during the night to eat. in the morning, agreeably to this custom, they brought us couscous and meat. Instead of taking any repose, our two hostesses during the whole night ran about the village, to<noinclude></noinclude> p0gy7rog31n7a5okvrvm9l3r0ljiiq6 15168612 15168609 2025-06-30T15:17:40Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168612 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />122 SENOPALE THE GUIDE'S SISTER AND NIECE.</noinclude>to be poisonous; thus in the centre of Africa as in Europe, they can feed with impunity upon vegetables which are injurious to other animals. After traversing these flats, which exhibit not the slightest trace of human industry, we arrived at Senopalé. Night having overtaken us in this village, I desired my Marabout to seek a lodging there. It had the appearance of being illuminated, because it is the custom i Foutatoro to cook in the courts; perhaps they design by means of this fire to drive away the wild beasts, which sometimes prowl in the streets of the villages. My Marabout entered a large hut, and I saw to my extreme surprise two women throw themselves about his neck, and clasp him closely in their arms; they were his sister and his niece. I also shared their caresses; but it was not to those only that their kindness was limited. They took our guns, helped me off my horse, and unsaddled him, forgetting the prejudice, which in this country does not permit a woman to touch these two articles. Notwithstanding the time devoted by these females, to the pleasure of again seeing their kinsman, supper was soon prepared; they set before us milk and couscous; they then lighted a large fire in the court, and made me a bed near it. Among the rich it is About two o'clock customary to rise during the night to eat. in the morning, agreeably to this custom, they brought us couscous and meat. Instead of taking any repose, our two hostesses during the whole night ran about the village, to<noinclude></noinclude> fachiug9nwcrn3zhjq7rpzlmez4kxxy 15168615 15168612 2025-06-30T15:18:36Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168615 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />122 SENOPALE THE GUIDE'S SISTER AND NIECE.</noinclude>to be poisonous; thus in the centre of Africa as in Europe, they can feed with impunity upon vegetables which are injurious to other animals. After traversing these flats, which exhibit not the slightest trace of human industry, we arrived at Senopalé. Night having overtaken us in this village, I desired my Marabout to seek a lodging there. It had the appearance of being illuminated, because it is the custom i Foutatoro to cook in the courts; perhaps they design by means of this fire to drive away the wild beasts, which sometimes prowl in the streets of the villages. My Marabout entered a large hut, and I saw to my extreme surprise two women throw themselves about his neck, and clasp him closely in their arms; they were his sister and his niece. I also shared their caresses; but it was not to those only that their kindness was limited. They took our guns, helped me off my horse, and unsaddled him, forgetting the prejudice, which in this country does not permit a woman to touch these two articles. Notwithstanding the time devoted by these females, to the pleasure of again seeing their kinsman, supper was soon prepared; they set before us milk and couscous; they then lighted a large fire in the court, and made me a bed near it. Among the rich it is About two o'clock customary to rise during the night to eat. in the morning, agreeably to this custom, they brought us couscous and meat. Instead of taking any repose, our two hostesses during the whole night ran about the village, to<noinclude></noinclude> 7w689aigtb73lraeua39jemddh4r5b4 104 4860191 15168608 2025-06-30T15:15:43Z DarkShadowTNT 2861536 /* Proofread */ 15168608 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DarkShadowTNT" />{{fine block|{{rvh|226|''MALASPINA GLACIER.''|''THE JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY.''}}}}</noinclude>through them from one depression in the glacier to another. In some instances they are floored with debris, some of which is partially rounded. As melting progresses this material is concentrated at the surface as a moraine. The ice in the various portions of the glacier was observed to be formed of alternate blue and white bands, as is the rule in glacial ice generally. The blue bands are of compact ice, while the white bands are composed of ice filled with air cavities. The banded structure is usually nearly vertical, but the dip, when noticeable, is northward. Nearly parallel with the blue and white layers, but crossing them at low angles, there are frequently bands of hard, blue ice several hundred feet long and 2 or {{nowrap|3 inches}} in thickness which have a secondary origin, and are due to the freezing of waters in fissures. The rapid melting of the surface produces many curious phenomena, which are not peculiar to this glacier, however, but common to many ice bodies below the line of perpetual snow. The long belts of stone and dirt forming the moraines protect the ice beneath from the action of the sun and air, while adjacent surfaces waste away. The result of this differential melting is that the moraines become elevated on ridges of ice. The forms of the ridges vary according to the amount and character of the debris resting upon them. In places they are steep and narrow, and perhaps 150 or {{nowrap|200 feet}} high. From a little distance they look like solid masses of debris, and resemble great railroad embankments, but on closer examination they are seen to be ridges of ice, covered with a thin sheet of earth and stones. The sides of such ridges are exceedingly difficult to climb, owing to the looseness of the stones, which slide from beneath one's feet and roll down the slopes. The larger bowlders are the first to be dislodged by the melting of the ice, and, rolling down the sides of the ridges, form a belt of coarse debris along their margins. In this way a marked assortment of the debris in reference to size and shape frequently takes place. In time the narrow belts of large bowlders become elevated in their turn and form the crests of secondary ridges. Rocks rolling down the steep slopes are<noinclude></noinclude> 5uz5ld31g0we7qjoywhu8jyfl68p3pg 104 4860192 15168611 2025-06-30T15:17:27Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " expressed with regard to the course of that river. As to the plan of the intended expedition, he was so much struck with the difficulties and dangers likely to attend its execution, that he earnestly dissuaded Park from engaging in so hazardous an enterprise. His arguments, urged with all the warmth and sincerity of friendship, appear to have made a great impression upon Park; and he took leave of Major Rennell with an apparent determination to relinqui... 15168611 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lxxvi ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> expressed with regard to the course of that river. As to the plan of the intended expedition, he was so much struck with the difficulties and dangers likely to attend its execution, that he earnestly dissuaded Park from engaging in so hazardous an enterprise. His arguments, urged with all the warmth and sincerity of friendship, appear to have made a great impression upon Park; and he took leave of Major Rennell with an apparent determination to relinquish the undertaking. But this conviction was little more than momentary, and ceased almost as soon as the influence and authority from which it proceeded, were withdrawn. On Park's return to London, his enthusiasm revived; and all doubts and difficulties were at an end. The doubts expressed by Major Rennell were of course, communicated by Park to the Secretary of State; but, as he accom- panied the communication with his own answers and remarks, the objections not deemed of sufficient weight to produce any material change in the intended ar- rangements. were<noinclude></noinclude> q3i73n1pykdq5uuc1ewojqias76kagw 15168614 15168611 2025-06-30T15:18:27Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168614 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lxxvi ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> expressed with regard to the course of that river. As to the plan of the intended expedition, he was so much struck with the difficulties and dangers likely to attend its execution, that he earnestly dissuaded Park from engaging in so hazardous an enterprise. His arguments, urged with all the warmth and sincerity of friendship, appear to have made a great impression upon Park; and he took leave of Major Rennell with an apparent determination to relinquish the undertaking. But this conviction was little more than momentary, and ceased almost as soon as the influence and authority from which it proceeded, were withdrawn. On Park's return to London, his enthusiasm revived; and all doubts and difficulties were at an end. The doubts expressed by Major Rennell were of course, communicated by Park to the Secretary of State; but as he accompanied the communication with his own answers and remarks, the objections not deemed of sufficient weight to produce any material change in the intended arrangements.<noinclude></noinclude> mt3snsp5n3458nu53lei8pmp01kr8x0 104 4860193 15168619 2025-06-30T15:21:35Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "procure from their neighbours fowls and other provisions, for the purpose of celebrating our arrival. March 3d. My Marabout was quite happy; he begged my permission to remain with his family until the heat was over. I was so deeply interested in his welfare, that I com- plied with his request. All I wish," said he to me, be able some day to come and live in Foutatoro; we Negroes when we settle in a foreign country, are anxious to amass a small fortune, t... 15168619 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />PICTURE OF NEGRO BEAUTIES. 123</noinclude>procure from their neighbours fowls and other provisions, for the purpose of celebrating our arrival. March 3d. My Marabout was quite happy; he begged my permission to remain with his family until the heat was over. I was so deeply interested in his welfare, that I com- plied with his request. All I wish," said he to me, be able some day to come and live in Foutatoro; we Negroes when we settle in a foreign country, are anxious to amass a small fortune, that we may return as speedily as possible to the place where we were born, and where our relations reside." Thus the love of country is in every region one of the strongest feelings of the human heart. Neither ambition nor avarice can stifle it. The sister and niece of Boukari, were richly attired to do us honour; their ears, hair, and necks, were loaded with gold, coral, and amber; they also wore many small silver bells. If diamonds draw attention in France, to the females who wear them, the women of Foutatoro attract not less notice by the jingling made by these bells when they walk. In every country coquetry has invented some expedient for captivating the eye and pleasing. Boukari's two relatives were pretty; they had oval faces, fine features, delicate shapes, elegant and graceful figures, and a skin as black as jet; for as Mulattoes are sallower than Europeans, so the Toucolors, the offspring of Poulas and Negroes, are of a darker colour than the latter. The modesty of these women charmed me: when- ever I looked at them they cast down their eyes, and covered<noinclude></noinclude> f2nkipx76t6hd4woue2b3le04wh3p8r 15168623 15168619 2025-06-30T15:25:09Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168623 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />PICTURE OF NEGRO BEAUTIES. 123</noinclude>procure from their neighbours fowls and other provisions, for the purpose of celebrating our arrival. March 3d. My Marabout was quite happy; he begged my permission to remain with his family until the heat was over. I was so deeply interested in his welfare, that I complied with his request. All I wish," said he to me, be able some day to come and live in Foutatoro; we Negroes when we settle in a foreign country, are anxious to amass a small fortune, that we may return as speedily as possible to the place where we were born, and where our relations reside." Thus the love of country is in every region one of the strongest feelings of the human heart. Neither ambition nor avarice can stifle it. The sister and niece of Boukari, were richly attired to do us honour; their ears, hair, and necks, were loaded with gold, coral, and amber; they also wore many small silver bells. If diamonds draw attention in France, to the females who wear them, the women of Foutatoro attract not less notice by the jingling made by these bells when they walk. In every country coquetry has invented some expedient for captivating the eye and pleasing. Boukari's two relatives were pretty; they had oval faces, fine features, delicate shapes, elegant and graceful figures, and a skin as black as jet; for as Mulattoes are sallower than Europeans, so the Toucolors, the offspring of Poulas and Negroes, are of a darker colour than the latter. The modesty of these women charmed me: when- ever I looked at them they cast down their eyes, and covered<noinclude></noinclude> qe435kxemza3dijc3dt80sofwr91sgs 15168627 15168623 2025-06-30T15:26:15Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168627 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />PICTURE OF NEGRO BEAUTIES. 123</noinclude>procure from their neighbours fowls and other provisions, for the purpose of celebrating our arrival. March 3d. My Marabout was quite happy; he begged my permission to remain with his family until the heat was over. I was so deeply interested in his welfare, that I complied with his request. All I wish," said he to me, be able some day to come and live in Foutatoro; we Negroes when we settle in a foreign country, are anxious to amass a small fortune, that we may return as speedily as possible to the place where we were born, and where our relations reside." Thus the love of country is in every region one of the strongest feelings of the human heart. Neither ambition nor avarice can stifle it. The sister and niece of Boukari, were richly attired to do us honour; their ears, hair, and necks, were loaded with gold, coral, and amber; they also wore many small silver bells. If diamonds draw attention in France, to the females who wear them, the women of Foutatoro attract not less notice by the jingling made by these bells when they walk. In every country coquetry has invented some expedient for captivating the eye and pleasing. Boukari's two relatives were pretty; they had oval faces, fine features, delicate shapes, elegant and graceful figures, and a skin as black as jet; for as Mulattoes are sallower than Europeans, so the Toucolors, the offspring of Poulas and Negroes, are of a darker colour than the latter. The modesty of these women charmed me: whenever I looked at them they cast down their eyes, and covered<noinclude></noinclude> bg6d7kdgwp5e9wvgxk2wcddtqp8wl13 104 4860194 15168620 2025-06-30T15:22:07Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " It must be observed however with regard to the opinions both of Major Rennell and other intelligent persons among Park's friends, who disapproved of the expedition, that their objections appear for the most part to have been too general and indiscriminate; proceeding perhaps too much upon vague and indefinite ideas of the dangers which experience had shown to be incidental to such a journey and being therefore equally conclusive against any new attempt... 15168620 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxxvii</noinclude> It must be observed however with regard to the opinions both of Major Rennell and other intelligent persons among Park's friends, who disapproved of the expedition, that their objections appear for the most part to have been too general and indiscriminate; proceeding perhaps too much upon vague and indefinite ideas of the dangers which experience had shown to be incidental to such a journey and being therefore equally conclusive against any new attempt to explore the interior of Africa. To these objections it may be sufficient to oppose the authority of Sir Joseph Banks, who was of course much consulted by Park, and also, by the Secretary of State, and whose opinion on this subject appears to have been equally temperate and judicious. Without in the least extenuating the dangers of the intended expedition, which he regarded as one of the most hazardous ever undertaken, he still thought that the dangers were not greater than might reasonably be encountered for the sake of very important objects; justly observing that it was only from similar risks of human life that great geogra-<noinclude></noinclude> 7oucj6et96cpg6yk7wq938cwk9ufhnw 104 4860195 15168624 2025-06-30T15:25:15Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " phical discoveries were in general to be expected. The correctness of his opinion was sufficiently shewn by the event; since it will hereafter appear that the failure of the undertaking was owing rather to accidental circumstances than to any defect in the original plan of the expedition itself. After due consideration, it was at length finally determined that the expedition should consist of Park himself, his brother-in-law Mr. Alexander Anderson, who... 15168624 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lxxviii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> phical discoveries were in general to be expected. The correctness of his opinion was sufficiently shewn by the event; since it will hereafter appear that the failure of the undertaking was owing rather to accidental circumstances than to any defect in the original plan of the expedition itself. After due consideration, it was at length finally determined that the expedition should consist of Park himself, his brother-in-law Mr. Alexander Anderson, who was to be next to Park in authority, and Mr. George Scott, who was to act as a draftsman, together with a few boat builders and artificers. They were not to be accompanied by any troops from England; but were to be joined at Goree by a certain number of soldiers of the African corps stationed in that garrison, who might be disposed to volunteer for the service. Mr. Anderson and Mr. Scott, the associates of Park in this expedition, were intelligent and excellent young men; the former a surgeon of several years' experience, the latter an artist of very promising talents. They were both of them friends and fellow<noinclude></noinclude> ct9er0hg7oi33m1dgykge3dl5batxfb 15168626 15168624 2025-06-30T15:26:03Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168626 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lxxviii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> phical discoveries were in general to be expected. The correctness of his opinion was sufficiently shewn by the event; since it will hereafter appear that the failure of the undertaking was owing rather to accidental circumstances than to any defect in the original plan of the expedition itself. After due consideration, it was at length finally determined that the expedition should consist of Park himself, his brother-in-law Mr. Alexander Anderson, who was to be next to Park in authority, and Mr. George Scott, who was to act as a draftsman, together with a few boat builders and artificers. They were not to be accompanied by any troops from England; but were to be joined at Goree by a certain number of soldiers of the African corps stationed in that garrison, who might be disposed to volunteer for the service. Mr. Anderson and Mr. Scott, the associates of Park in this expedition, were intelligent and excellent young men; the former a surgeon of several years' experience, the latter an artist of very promising talents. They were both of them friends and fellow<noinclude></noinclude> iecuut55k516gaswk9udr8owoowc5m7 104 4860196 15168629 2025-06-30T15:27:00Z DarkShadowTNT 2861536 /* Proofread */ 15168629 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DarkShadowTNT" />{{fine block|{{rvh|227|''MALASPINA GLACIER.''|''THE JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY.''}}}}</noinclude>broken into finer and finer fragments and are reduced in part to the condition of sand and clay. When the debris is sufficiently communited it is sometimes carried away by surface streams and washed into crevasses and moulins. Not all of the turbidity of the subglacial streams can be charged to the grinding of the glacier over the rocks on which it rests, as a limited portion of it certainly comes from the crushing of the surface moraines during their frequent changes of position. Isolated blocks of stone lying on the glacier, when of sufficient size not to be warmed through by the sun's heat in a single day, also protect the ice beneath and retain their position as the adjacent surface melts, so as to rest on pedestals frequently several feet high. These elevated blocks are usually flat, angular masses, sometimes {{nowrap|20 feet}} or more in diameter. Owing to the greater effect of the sun on the southern side of the columns which support them, the tables are frequently inclined southward, and ultimately slide off their pedestals in that direction. No sooner has a block fallen from its support, however, than the process is again initiated, and it is again left in relief as the adjacent surface melts. The many falls which the larger blocks receive in this manner cause them to become broken, thus illustrating another phase of the process of comminution to which surfaces moraines are subjected. On Malaspina glacier the formation of glacial tables is confined to the summer season. In winter the surface of the glacier is snow-covered and differential melting can not be marked. The fact that glacial tables are seldom seen just after the snows of winter disappear suggest that winter melting takes place to some extent, but in a different manner from what it does in the summer. Just how the blocks are dislodged from the pedestals in winter has not been observed. While larger objects lying on the surface of the glacier are elevated on pedestals in the manner just described, smaller ones, as is well known and especially those of dark color, become heated by the sun, and, melting the ice beneath, sink into it. When small stones and dirt are gathered in depressions on the surface of the glacier, or, on a large scale, when moulins<noinclude></noinclude> 4qc57nyy9vvqiuruaxvi9mfcbm2v9zx 104 4860197 15168632 2025-06-30T15:28:28Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "their faces with their muslin veils. I thought it a duty, as a gallant Frenchman, to praise them to my Marabout; but this African philosopher whispered to me: You cannot imagine how deceitful the women of our country are; this modesty which they affect, joined to the beauty of their features, and the lively passion they seem to feel for their lovers, inflames the latter to such a degree, that they eat them up," meaning that they ruin them. Thus it is pre... 15168632 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />124 DEPARTURE FROM SENOPALE. "</noinclude>their faces with their muslin veils. I thought it a duty, as a gallant Frenchman, to praise them to my Marabout; but this African philosopher whispered to me: You cannot imagine how deceitful the women of our country are; this modesty which they affect, joined to the beauty of their features, and the lively passion they seem to feel for their lovers, inflames the latter to such a degree, that they eat them up," meaning that they ruin them. Thus it is pretty nearly the same as among Europeans. Notwithstanding the pleasure I took in contemplating the handsome persons of these two African women, I left them to take a view of the environs of Senopalé, chiefly occupied with fields of rice, the quality of which I will venture to say, equals that of Carolina. The heat soon obliged me to return to the hut, where I was immediately beset by a crowd of Toucoulors, who questioned me for the first time concerning my religious opinions; they appeared much shocked that I did not believe like them, that Mahomet was the prophet of God. "Why," said they, " dost thou not respect our prophet as an envoy from the Most High, since we ac- knowledge Christ as such?" During this theological discussion some children who had slipped in among the rest, having with surprise remarked the tenderness of the soles of my feet, amused themselves by tickling them, which put me out of patience. To deliver myself from all these importunities, I ordered Boukari to saddle my horse, and giving his sister a grain of coral, bade her adieu. We were obliged to go to<noinclude></noinclude> hcg4du4zzo8b1t8xdp6lu29og14azyz 15168637 15168632 2025-06-30T15:30:37Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168637 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />124 DEPARTURE FROM SENOPALE. "</noinclude>their faces with their muslin veils. I thought it a duty, as a gallant Frenchman, to praise them to my Marabout; but this African philosopher whispered to me: You cannot imagine how deceitful the women of our country are; this modesty which they affect, joined to the beauty of their features, and the lively passion they seem to feel for their lovers, inflames the latter to such a degree, that they eat them up," meaning that they ruin them. Thus it is pretty nearly the same as among Europeans. Notwithstanding the pleasure I took in contemplating the handsome persons of these two African women, I left them to take a view of the environs of Senopalé, chiefly occupied with fields of rice, the quality of which I will venture to say, equals that of Carolina. The heat soon obliged me to return to the hut, where I was immediately beset by a crowd of Toucoulors, who questioned me for the first time concerning my religious opinions; they appeared much shocked that I did not believe like them, that Mahomet was the prophet of God. "Why," said they, " dost thou not respect our prophet as an envoy from the Most High, since we acknowledge Christ as such?" During this theological discussion some children who had slipped in among the rest, having with surprise remarked the tenderness of the soles of my feet, amused themselves by tickling them, which put me out of patience. To deliver myself from all these importunities, I ordered Boukari to saddle my horse, and giving his sister a grain of coral, bade her adieu. We were obliged to go to<noinclude></noinclude> mwhkfgb6c8y4ryuh52f4qkw5cebd5s6 15168641 15168637 2025-06-30T15:31:11Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168641 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />124 DEPARTURE FROM SENOPALE. "</noinclude>their faces with their muslin veils. I thought it a duty, as a gallant Frenchman, to praise them to my Marabout; but this African philosopher whispered to me: You cannot imagine how deceitful the women of our country are; this modesty which they affect, joined to the beauty of their features, and the lively passion they seem to feel for their lovers, inflames the latter to such a degree, that they eat them up," meaning that they ruin them. Thus it is pretty nearly the same as among Europeans. Notwithstanding the pleasure I took in contemplating the handsome persons of these two African women, I left them to take a view of the environs of Senopalé, chiefly occupied with fields of rice, the quality of which I will venture to say, equals that of Carolina. The heat soon obliged me to return to the hut, where I was immediately beset by a crowd of Toucoulors, who questioned me for the first time concerning my religious opinions; they appeared much shocked that I did not believe like them, that Mahomet was the prophet of God. "Why," said they, " dost thou not respect our prophet as an envoy from the Most High, since we acknowledge Christ as such?" During this theological discussion some children who had slipped in among the rest, having with surprise remarked the tenderness of the soles of my feet, amused themselves by tickling them, which put me out of patience. To deliver myself from all these importunities, I ordered Boukari to saddle my horse, and giving his sister a grain of coral, bade her adieu. We were obliged to go to<noinclude></noinclude> cwy7ae7fpzplrbvz0o8a8x0s04wws4o 104 4860198 15168638 2025-06-30T15:30:39Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ running header 15168638 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh|56|GERMANY IN TRANSITION|}}</noinclude>the Particularist interests of the States. The Reichsrat can postpone the legislation of the Reichstag by the use of a limited veto. If the Reichstag and Reichsrat cannot agree upon the disputed point, the President can order a plebiscite. If the President does not make use of this right, the law cannot come into force unless the Reichstag passes it by a two-thirds majority. In that case it becomes law, unless the President, within three months, refers it to a plebiscite. The Reichsrat can initiate legislation, but cannot pass anything without the consent of the Reichstag. The powers of the President of the indirectly-elected Reichsrat and of the whole apparatus of the Executive, which shelters behind them, are thus considerable. This natural characteristic of the capitalist democratic State to separate legislature from executive and to keep the latter, as far as possible, a close preserve for the nominees of powerful economic interests, thus finds a place in the Weimar Constitution. On the other hand it is equally true that no Constitution, other than that of a Soviet Republic, has gone so far as this one in weighting the scales in favour of the Legislature. Thus in one article of the Weimar Constitution it is provided that one-fifth of the members of the Reichstag can secure the appointment of a commission to inquire into and publicly report on every aspect and corner of the civil, military and diplomatic services. This is certainly a step which no other non-Socialist country but Germany has taken. The sore spot in the body of the new Germany, as it was of the old, is the judicial system. That system, reared in the atmosphere of East Elbian Junkerdom and existing for the purpose of maintaining their ascendency and that of the Hohenzollerns, remains almost intact to this day. The Revolution has failed here more signally than anywhere else to cleanse this Augean stables. The only difference is that the officers of the law, Monarchist in sympathy, serve in practice just as readily the interests of the new rulers of Germany, the trusts, that have arisen since the war. It is true the Weimar Constitution solemnly declares in article 102 that "the judges shall be indepen-<noinclude></noinclude> p8nge46szqc0b1qkakar2f7yhwr6nqw 104 4860199 15168639 2025-06-30T15:30:59Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " sure of business deemed of greater importance, he was destined to experience a long succession of delays: which, though certainly unintentional, and perhaps in some degree unavoidable, were ultimately productive of very unfortunate results. Nor was it till after waiting two months, (a period of great uneasiness and mortification) that he received his official instructions: after which nearly another month elapsed before he could set sail from England. T... 15168639 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lxxx ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> sure of business deemed of greater importance, he was destined to experience a long succession of delays: which, though certainly unintentional, and perhaps in some degree unavoidable, were ultimately productive of very unfortunate results. Nor was it till after waiting two months, (a period of great uneasiness and mortification) that he received his official instructions: after which nearly another month elapsed before he could set sail from England. The instructions given to Park were communicated to him in a Letter addressed to him by the Secretary of State, in the following terms. , Downing-street, 2d January, 1805. SIR, "IT being judged expedient that a small expedition should be sent into the interior of Africa, with a view to discover and as- certain whether any, and what commercial intercourse can be opened therein for the mutual benefit of the natives and of His Majesty's subjects, I am commanded by the<noinclude></noinclude> 9zb17wi6jw68h75rjzi3pjv5vcr4boa 15168644 15168639 2025-06-30T15:31:56Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168644 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lxxx ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> sure of business deemed of greater importance, he was destined to experience a long succession of delays: which, though certainly unintentional, and perhaps in some degree unavoidable, were ultimately productive of very unfortunate results. Nor was it till after waiting two months, (a period of great uneasiness and mortification) that he received his official instructions: after which nearly another month elapsed before he could set sail from England. The instructions given to Park were communicated to him in a Letter addressed to him by the Secretary of State, in the following terms. Downing-street, 2d January 1805. SIR, "IT being judged expedient that a small expedition should be sent into the interior of Africa, with a view to discover and ascertain whether any, and what commercial intercourse can be opened therein for the mutual benefit of the natives and of His Majesty's subjects, I am commanded by the<noinclude></noinclude> dc9v36bt14nlbv9rnsjavnvh9782g70 104 4860200 15168640 2025-06-30T15:31:01Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "MISS EVANS AND THE EAGLE. {{rule|4em|margin_tb=2em}} Mr. Samuel Wilkins was a carpenter, a journeyman carpenter of small dimensions, decidedly below the middle size—bordering, perhaps, upon the dwarfish. His face was round and shining, and his hair carefully twisted into the outer corner of each eye, till it formed a variety of that description of semi-curls, usually known as ‘aggerawators.’ His earnings were all-sufficient for his wants, varying from... 15168640 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>MISS EVANS AND THE EAGLE. {{rule|4em|margin_tb=2em}} Mr. Samuel Wilkins was a carpenter, a journeyman carpenter of small dimensions, decidedly below the middle size—bordering, perhaps, upon the dwarfish. His face was round and shining, and his hair carefully twisted into the outer corner of each eye, till it formed a variety of that description of semi-curls, usually known as ‘aggerawators.’ His earnings were all-sufficient for his wants, varying from eighteen shillings to one pound five, weekly—his manner undeniable—his sabbath waistcoats dazzling. No wonder that, with these qualifications, Samuel Wilkins found favour in the eyes of the other sex: many women have been captivated by far less substantial qualifications. But, Samuel was proof against their blandishments, until at length his eyes rested on those of a Being for whom, from that time forth, he felt fate had destined<noinclude></noinclude> jh1pdnck9d9l5dybiwwx89oxi38wfus 15168700 15168640 2025-06-30T15:46:58Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168700 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{c|MISS EVANS AND THE EAGLE.}} {{rule|4em|margin_tb=2em}} Mr. Samuel Wilkins was a carpenter, a journeyman carpenter, of small dimensions; decidedly below the middle size—bordering, perhaps, upon the dwarfish. His face was round and shining, and his hair carefully twisted into the outer corner of each eye, till it formed a variety of that description of semi-curls, usually known as "haggerawators." His earnings were all sufficient for his wants, varying from eighteen shillings to one pound five, weekly; his manner undeniable—his sabbath waistcoats dazzling. No wonder that, with these qualifications, Samuel Wilkins found favour in the eyes of the other sex: many women have been captivated by far less substantial qualifications. But Samuel was proof against their blandishments, until at length his eyes rested on those of a being for whom from that time forth, he felt fate had destined<noinclude></noinclude> r1c4nlno50ejaun3ghpq2cc3hvln790 15168702 15168700 2025-06-30T15:47:14Z Chrisguise 2855804 15168702 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{c|MISS EVANS AND THE EAGLE.}} {{rule|4em|margin_tb=1em}} Mr. Samuel Wilkins was a carpenter, a journeyman carpenter, of small dimensions; decidedly below the middle size—bordering, perhaps, upon the dwarfish. His face was round and shining, and his hair carefully twisted into the outer corner of each eye, till it formed a variety of that description of semi-curls, usually known as "haggerawators." His earnings were all sufficient for his wants, varying from eighteen shillings to one pound five, weekly; his manner undeniable—his sabbath waistcoats dazzling. No wonder that, with these qualifications, Samuel Wilkins found favour in the eyes of the other sex: many women have been captivated by far less substantial qualifications. But Samuel was proof against their blandishments, until at length his eyes rested on those of a being for whom from that time forth, he felt fate had destined<noinclude></noinclude> pfy0zv5eeaiivh9d99mn5apj6nt0zxm 104 4860201 15168643 2025-06-30T15:31:53Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "him. He came, and conquered—proposed, and was accepted—loved, and was beloved. Mr. Wilkins ‘kept company’ with Jemima Evans. Miss Evans (or Ivins, to adopt the pronunciation most in vogue with her circle of acquaintance) had adopted in early life the useful pursuit of shoe-binding, to which she had afterwards superadded the occupation of a straw-bonnet maker. Herself, her maternal parent, and two sisters, formed an harmonious quartett in the most secl... 15168643 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|80|{{asc|SKETCHES BY BOZ.}}}}</noinclude>him. He came, and conquered—proposed, and was accepted—loved, and was beloved. Mr. Wilkins ‘kept company’ with Jemima Evans. Miss Evans (or Ivins, to adopt the pronunciation most in vogue with her circle of acquaintance) had adopted in early life the useful pursuit of shoe-binding, to which she had afterwards superadded the occupation of a straw-bonnet maker. Herself, her maternal parent, and two sisters, formed an harmonious quartett in the most secluded portion of Camden-town; and here it was that Mr. Wilkins presented himself, one Monday afternoon, in his best attire, with his face more shining and his waistcoat more bright than either had ever appeared before. The family were just going to tea, and were so glad to see him. It was quite a little feast; two ounces of seven-and-sixpenny green, and a quarter of a pound of the best fresh; and Mr. Wilkins had brought a pint of shrimps, neatly folded up in a clean belcher, to give a zest to the meal, and propitiate Mrs. Ivins. Jemima was ‘cleaning herself’ up-stairs; so Mr. Samuel Wilkins sat down and talked domestic economy with Mrs. Ivins, whilst the two youngest Miss Ivinses poked bits of lighted brown paper be-<noinclude></noinclude> 7zyfysk0bk0njgtmtjw1lf5q9j4g8y1 104 4860202 15168648 2025-06-30T15:33:10Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "tween the bars under the kettle, to make the water boil for tea. 'I wos a thinking,' said Mr. Samuel Wilkins, during a pause in the conversation—'I wos a thinking of taking J'mima to the Eagle to-night.'—'O my!' exclaimed Mrs. Ivins. 'Lor! how nice!' said the youngest Miss Ivins. 'Well, I declare!' added the youngest Miss Ivins but one. 'Tell J'mima to put on her white muslin, Tilly,' screamed Mrs. Ivins, with motherly anxiety; and down came J'mima hers... 15168648 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|81|{{asc|MISS EVANS AND THE EAGLE.}}}}</noinclude>tween the bars under the kettle, to make the water boil for tea. 'I wos a thinking,' said Mr. Samuel Wilkins, during a pause in the conversation—'I wos a thinking of taking J'mima to the Eagle to-night.'—'O my!' exclaimed Mrs. Ivins. 'Lor! how nice!' said the youngest Miss Ivins. 'Well, I declare!' added the youngest Miss Ivins but one. 'Tell J'mima to put on her white muslin, Tilly,' screamed Mrs. Ivins, with motherly anxiety; and down came J'mima herself soon afterwards in a white muslin gown carefully hooked and eyed, a little red shawl, plentifully pinned, a white straw bonnet trimmed with red ribbons, a small necklace, a large pair of bracelets, Denmark satin shoes, and open-worked stockings; white cotton gloves on her fingers, and a cambric pocket-handkerchief, carefully folded up, in her hand—all quite genteel and ladylike. And away went Miss J'mima Ivins and Mr. Samuel Wilkins, and a dress-cane, with a gilt knob at the top, to the admiration and envy of the street in general, and to the high gratification of Mrs. Ivins, and the two youngest Miss Ivinses in particular.<noinclude></noinclude> 5rf2783onupeot0yzznsftd4m78h6oq 104 4860203 15168649 2025-06-30T15:33:12Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "the wells to fetch our clothes, which my Marabout's niece was washing; for, like the beautiful Nausicaa, the richest women in Africa are not above performing the humblest household duties. What civi- The plain of Senopalé which we traversed, contains a great number of villages, so near to each other that they seem to form but one; the population of this plain amounts to at least twenty-five thousand souls. The fires of these huts diffused so much light,... 15168649 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />SETIABABANBI-AFRICAN HOSPITALITY. 125</noinclude>the wells to fetch our clothes, which my Marabout's niece was washing; for, like the beautiful Nausicaa, the richest women in Africa are not above performing the humblest household duties. What civi- The plain of Senopalé which we traversed, contains a great number of villages, so near to each other that they seem to form but one; the population of this plain amounts to at least twenty-five thousand souls. The fires of these huts diffused so much light, that it might have been mistaken for one of the conflagrations so common in the deserts of Africa. The roaring of the hyænas which traversed these plains at the same time as ourselves, induced us to halt at Setiababanbi. We should have been a long time without finding a lodging had not a Toucoulor offered us his warehouse for that purpose, and shared his supper with us. lized country would have exhibited such an example of hos- pitality? Without money, without an order from the sovereign, without recommendation, an inn is always to be found in Africa; and it is not an accommodation afforded out of pity to a poor and unknown traveller, as is often the case in Europe, it is not a bundle of straw given from compassion, as to a beast. If food is bestowed it is not the remnants of the table that are offered with a disdainful liberality; on the contrary you are treated like a friend; for half an hour at least your health is enquired after with particular attention; you are seated by the side of your host, who apologizes for the<noinclude></noinclude> d71eskutjfrfilhoi9jv4oz8k9bfcqe 15168657 15168649 2025-06-30T15:34:10Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168657 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />SETIABABANBI-AFRICAN HOSPITALITY. 125</noinclude>the wells to fetch our clothes, which my Marabout's niece was washing; for, like the beautiful Nausicaa, the richest women in Africa are not above performing the humblest household duties. The plain of Senopalé which we traversed, contains a great number of villages, so near to each other that they seem to form but one; the population of this plain amounts to at least twenty-five thousand souls. The fires of these huts diffused so much light, that it might have been mistaken for one of the conflagrations so common in the deserts of Africa. The roaring of the hyænas which traversed these plains at the same time as ourselves, induced us to halt at Setiababanbi. We should have been a long time without finding a lodging had not a Toucoulor offered us his warehouse for that purpose, and shared his supper with us. lized country would have exhibited such an example of hos- pitality? Without money, without an order from the sovereign, without recommendation, an inn is always to be found in Africa; and it is not an accommodation afforded out of pity to a poor and unknown traveller, as is often the case in Europe, it is not a bundle of straw given from compassion, as to a beast. If food is bestowed it is not the remnants of the table that are offered with a disdainful liberality; on the contrary you are treated like a friend; for half an hour at least your health is enquired after with particular attention; you are seated by the side of your host, who apologizes for the<noinclude></noinclude> pd1y2fn2nr68piov9u6lp33uif62vfw 15168662 15168657 2025-06-30T15:36:24Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168662 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />SETIABABANBI-AFRICAN HOSPITALITY. 125</noinclude>the wells to fetch our clothes, which my Marabout's niece was washing; for, like the beautiful Nausicaa, the richest women in Africa are not above performing the humblest household duties. The plain of Senopalé which we traversed, contains a great number of villages, so near to each other that they seem to form but one; the population of this plain amounts to at least twenty-five thousand souls. The fires of these huts diffused so much light, that it might have been mistaken for one of the conflagrations so common in the deserts of Africa. The roaring of the hyænas which traversed these plains at the same time as ourselves, induced us to halt at Setiababanbi. We should have been a long time without finding a lodging had not a Toucoulor offered us his warehouse for that purpose, and shared his supper with us. lized country would have exhibited such an example of hospitality? Without money, without an order from the sovereign, without recommendation, an inn is always to be found in Africa; and it is not an accommodation afforded out of pity to a poor and unknown traveller, as is often the case in Europe, it is not a bundle of straw given from compassion, as to a beast. If food is bestowed it is not the remnants of the table that are offered with a disdainful liberality; on the contrary you are treated like a friend; for half an hour at least your health is enquired after with particular attention; you are seated by the side of your host, who apologizes for the<noinclude></noinclude> s4g64vvcjftm4cfmbudg5n9m5jdxxr5 104 4860204 15168652 2025-06-30T15:33:17Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " King to acquaint you, that on account of the knowledge you have acquired of the nations of Africa, and from the indefatigable exertions and perseverance you displayed in your travels among them, His Majesty has selected you for conducting this undertaking. For better enabling you to execute this service His Majesty has granted you the brevet commission of a captain in Africa, and has also granted a similar commission of lieutenant to Mr. Alexander Ander... 15168652 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxxxi</noinclude> King to acquaint you, that on account of the knowledge you have acquired of the nations of Africa, and from the indefatigable exertions and perseverance you displayed in your travels among them, His Majesty has selected you for conducting this undertaking. For better enabling you to execute this service His Majesty has granted you the brevet commission of a captain in Africa, and has also granted a similar commission of lieutenant to Mr. Alexander Anderson, whom you have recommended as a proper person to accompany you.' Mr. Scott has also been selected to attend you as a draftsman. You are hereby empowered to enlist with you for this expedition any number you think proper of the garrison at Goree, not ex- ceeding forty-five, which the commandant of that Island will be ordered to place under your command, giving them such bounties or encouragement, as may be necessary to induce them cheerfully to join with you on the expedition. "And you are hereby authorised to engage by purchase or otherwise, such a number of VOL. II. g 6.0<noinclude></noinclude> tcij0cyj6em5z5orlgu10j9zu152d8x 15168658 15168652 2025-06-30T15:35:02Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168658 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxxxi</noinclude> King to acquaint you, that on account of the knowledge you have acquired of the nations of Africa, and from the indefatigable exertions and perseverance you displayed in your travels among them, His Majesty has selected you for conducting this undertaking. "For better enabling you to execute this service His Majesty has granted you the brevet commission of a captain in Africa and has also granted a similar commission of lieutenant to Mr. Alexander Anderson, whom you have recommended as a proper person to accompany you.' Mr. Scott has also been selected to attend you as a draftsman. You are hereby empowered to enlist with you for this expedition any number you think proper of the garrison at Goree, not exceeding forty-five, which the commandant of that Island will be ordered to place under your command, giving them such bounties or encouragement, as may be necessary to induce them cheerfully to join with you on the expedition. "And you are hereby authorised to engage by purchase or otherwise, such a number of VOL. II. g 6.0<noinclude></noinclude> 5uy1rgvfsryrzp1cb3khza3va4dacy5 15168660 15168658 2025-06-30T15:35:26Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168660 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxxxi</noinclude> King to acquaint you, that on account of the knowledge you have acquired of the nations of Africa, and from the indefatigable exertions and perseverance you displayed in your travels among them, His Majesty has selected you for conducting this undertaking. "For better enabling you to execute this service His Majesty has granted you the brevet commission of a captain in Africa and has also granted a similar commission of lieutenant to Mr. Alexander Anderson, whom you have recommended as a proper person to accompany you.' Mr. Scott has also been selected to attend you as a draftsman. You are hereby empowered to enlist with you for this expedition any number you think proper of the garrison at Goree, not exceeding forty-five, which the commandant of that Island will be ordered to place under your command, giving them such bounties or encouragement, as may be necessary to induce them cheerfully to join with you on the expedition. "And you are hereby authorised to engage by purchase or otherwise, such a number of VOL. II. 6.0<noinclude></noinclude> tb357biin1yfd1sbmcd4ggin69jxsre 15168661 15168660 2025-06-30T15:35:50Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168661 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxxxi</noinclude> King to acquaint you, that on account of the knowledge you have acquired of the nations of Africa, and from the indefatigable exertions and perseverance you displayed in your travels among them, His Majesty has selected you for conducting this undertaking. "For better enabling you to execute this service His Majesty has granted you the brevet commission of a captain in Africa and has also granted a similar commission of lieutenant to Mr. Alexander Anderson, whom you have recommended as a proper person to accompany you.' Mr. Scott has also been selected to attend you as a draftsman. You are hereby empowered to enlist with you for this expedition any number you think proper of the garrison at Goree, not exceeding forty-five, which the commandant of that Island will be ordered to place under your command, giving them such bounties or encouragement, as may be necessary to induce them cheerfully to join with you on the expedition. "And you are hereby authorized to engage by purchase or otherwise, such a number of VOL. II. 6.0<noinclude></noinclude> bi6tq4u8ovob2wihkbyaed3o9ssob4f 104 4860205 15168653 2025-06-30T15:33:31Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ running header 15168653 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh||THE GERMAN REVOLUTION|57}}</noinclude>dent and only subject to the law," and the explanatory note to this article says: "The subjection to the law means the independence of the law officer from influences of the legislature and executive, that is, of his superiors, who employ him; to reject such influence is not only his right but his duty." These words of the Weimar Constitution, honestly Utopian as they are in their inception, are interpreted by the Justice Shallows of modern Germany to mean that they can flout public opinion, expressed in Parliament and throughout the land, and administer the law as it pleases them—in Prussia in the interests of the big business kings, in Bavaria in the interests of the East Elbian militarist feudal reaction, which has migrated there. Their "independence" is all the more secure through article 104 of the Weimar Constitution, which provides that "judges are appointed for life and cannot be dismissed against their will, except by judicial decision ("richterischer Entscheidung"), and then only on grounds determined by the law. It is not necessary to go into the details of the scandals which have disgraced German justice since the Revolution, and by the side of which the miscarriages of justice in Hohenzollern Germany were mere trifling incidents. It is sufficient to say that any breach of the law by a workman in Germany is punished with the utmost rigour, while well-to-do offenders, especially officers and higher members of the executive, either go free or escape with ridiculous sentences. It is no exaggeration to say that sentence against a secret police officer, who murders a Labour leader who has made himself troublesome to the authorities, is an impossibility in Germany to-day. For such a man a medal is the more probable award for him than a prison coat. The Weimar Constitution contains a number of articles which are intended to lay down the principles for the mutual economic relations of citizens towards each other. Here, again, the language used, though ambiguous, bears marks of a new spirit which prevailed immediately after the Revolution. Thus, "property rights are guaranteed by the Constitution," but "the degree of freedom of trade and industry shall be subject to revision by law."<noinclude></noinclude> c68aun72tg8isgkbp8kxretnu2femsc 104 4860206 15168654 2025-06-30T15:34:02Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "They had no sooner turned into the Pancras-road, than who should Miss J'mima Ivins stumble upon, by the most fortunate accident in the world, but a young lady as she knew, with her young man!—And it is so strange how things do turn out sometimes—they were actually going to the Eagle too. So Mr. Samuel Wilkins was introduced to Miss J'mima Ivins's friend's young man, and they all walked on together, talking, and laughing, and joking away like anything; an... 15168654 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|82|{{asc|SKETCHES BY BOZ.}}}}</noinclude>They had no sooner turned into the Pancras-road, than who should Miss J'mima Ivins stumble upon, by the most fortunate accident in the world, but a young lady as she knew, with her young man!—And it is so strange how things do turn out sometimes—they were actually going to the Eagle too. So Mr. Samuel Wilkins was introduced to Miss J'mima Ivins's friend's young man, and they all walked on together, talking, and laughing, and joking away like anything; and when they got as far as Pentonville, Miss Ivins's friend's young man would have the ladies go into the Crown, to taste some shrub, which, after a great blushing and giggling, and hiding of faces in elaborate pocket-handkerchiefs, they consented to do. Having tasted it once, they were easily prevailed upon to taste it again; and they sat out in the garden tasting shrub, and looking at the Busses alternately, till it was just the proper time to go to the Eagle; and then they resumed their journey, and walked very fast, for fear they should lose the beginning of the concert in the Rotunda. 'How ev'nly!' said Miss J'mima Ivins, and Miss J'mima Ivins's friend, both at once,<noinclude></noinclude> g409mcd5d1it0odo5w8r6tek51012wg 104 4860207 15168655 2025-06-30T15:34:04Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168655 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|10|''THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.''|}}</noinclude>fire to the chapel and other buildings and ruthlessly killed the inhabitants with little regard to age or sex. On their return they treated the settlements at Oromocto, Grimross and Nerepis in much the same fashion. Sir Jeffrey Amherst, Commander in Chief of the forces in America, refers to this transaction in two of his letters to Governor Lawrence. He says in the first: "You will have heard of the accident poor Capt. McCurdy met with as likewise of the success of his Lieut, in demolishing the settlements at St. Anne's. On the recommendation of Major Scott I have preferred Lt. Hazen to Capt McCurdy's Company." In the second letter he writes: "Major Morris sent me the particulars of the scouting party and I gave a commission of Captain to Lieut. Hazen as I thought he deserved it. I am sorry to say what I have since heard of that affair has sullied his merit with me as I shall always disapprove of killing women and helpless children: poor McCurdy is a loss he was a good man in his post." Confirmation of the barbarity practised on the occasion is found in the journal of Rev. Jacob Bailey of Pownalboro 1 Maine, a prominent Loyalist and afterwards Rector of Annapolis, {{nw|N. S.}}<ref>See [[Author:William Stoodley Bartlet|Bartlet]]s "[[The Frontier Missionary|Frontier Missionary]]," p. 48.</ref> Mr. Bailey on the night of Dec. 13, 1759, chanced to lodge at Norwood's inn in Lynn, and speaking of the company he found there he says: "We had among us a soldier belonging to Capt. Hazen's company of Rangers, who declared that several Frenchmen were barbarously murdered by them after quarters were given, and the villain added, I suppose to show his importance, that he split the head of one asunder after he fell on his knees to implore mercy. A specimen of New England clemency." When James Simonds first visited St. John he was a young man of about twenty-five years of age. He was descended from Samuel Simonds of Essex,<noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> mh6c1vyvmgygvcdr3cyiqe3pm6khibd 104 4860208 15168659 2025-06-30T15:35:24Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168659 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||''AT PORTLAND POINT.''|11}}</noinclude>England, who came to America in 1630 with Governor Winthrop. His father Nathaniel Simonds of Haverhill, Mass., married Sarah Hazen, whose brother Moses was father of Capt. Moses Hazen just referred to as leader of the party of Rangers that destroyed the French settlements on the River St. John, and also father of William Hazen of Newburyport, who came to St. John in 1775. It is possible that the presence of Capt. Moses Hazen with the garrison at Fort Frederick may have led James Simonds to visit the place in the first instance. Mr. Simonds was a man of good education, resolute character, shrewd and enterprising. He was, moreover, possessed of a robust constitution, as is seen in the fact that in spite of the hardships and privations of his early life in St. John he survived all his contemporaries, as well as every official and appointee of the crown at the time of the organization of the province, and every member of the first provincial legislature, and quietly departed this life at his old residence at Portland Point Feb. 20, 1831, at the patriarchal age of 96 years. About the same time that Mr. Simonds was laying his plans for establishing a fishing and trading post at the mouth of the St. John, Captain Francis Peabody, Israel Perley and others, were making arrangements for the settlement of the Township of Maugerville, and it appears that in the year 1762, James Simonds came with Capt. Peabody and his son Samuel Peabody, Hugh Quinton and some others to St. John in a small vessel from Newburyport. There were about twenty in the party besides the families of Captain Peabody and Hugh Quinton. A frame for a small dwelling house with boards, to cover it, was brought by Capt. Peabody in the vessel, also a small stock of cattle. The spot selected for the erection of the house was near the site of an old French<noinclude></noinclude> crpfbjhf3kih2matv6qgdtx4qfr2vdf 104 4860209 15168664 2025-06-30T15:36:50Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "when they had passed the gate and were fairly inside the gardens. There were the walks, beautifully gravelled and planted—and the refreshment-boxes, painted and ornamented like so many snuff-boxes—and the variegated lamps shedding their rich light upon the company's heads—and the place for dancing ready chalked for the company's feet—and a Moorish band playing at one end of the gardens—and an opposition military band playing away at the other. Then, the... 15168664 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|83|{{asc|MISS EVANS AND THE EAGLE.}}}}</noinclude>when they had passed the gate and were fairly inside the gardens. There were the walks, beautifully gravelled and planted—and the refreshment-boxes, painted and ornamented like so many snuff-boxes—and the variegated lamps shedding their rich light upon the company's heads—and the place for dancing ready chalked for the company's feet—and a Moorish band playing at one end of the gardens—and an opposition military band playing away at the other. Then, the waiters were rushing to and fro with glasses of negus, and glasses of brandy-and-water, and bottles of ale, and bottles of stout; and ginger-beer was going off in one place, and practical jokes were going on in another; and people were crowding to the door of the Rotunda; and in short the whole scene was, as Miss J'mima Ivins, inspired by the novelty, or the shrub, or both, observed—'one of dazzling excitement.' As to the concert-room, never was anything half so splendid. There was an orchestra for the singers, all paint, gilding, and plate-glass; and such an organ! Miss J'mima Ivins's friend's young man whispered it had cost 'four hundred pound,' which Mr. Samuel Wilkins said was 'not dear neither;' an opinion in which<noinclude></noinclude> dtrid2zap8lrizchdz5qwu7enazibr0 104 4860210 15168665 2025-06-30T15:37:14Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "the ladies perfectly coincided. The audience were seated on elevated benches round the room, and crowded into every part of it; and everybody was eating and drinking as comfortably as possible. Just before the concert commenced, Mr. Samuel Wilkins ordered two glasses of rum-and-water 'warm with—' and two slices of lemon, for himself and the other young man, together with 'a pint o' sherry wine for the ladies, and some sweet carraway-seed biscuits;' and t... 15168665 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|84|{{asc|SKETCHES BY BOZ.}}}}</noinclude>the ladies perfectly coincided. The audience were seated on elevated benches round the room, and crowded into every part of it; and everybody was eating and drinking as comfortably as possible. Just before the concert commenced, Mr. Samuel Wilkins ordered two glasses of rum-and-water 'warm with—' and two slices of lemon, for himself and the other young man, together with 'a pint o' sherry wine for the ladies, and some sweet carraway-seed biscuits;' and they would have been quite comfortable and happy, only a strange gentleman with large whiskers would stare at Miss J'mima Ivins, and another gentleman in a plaid waistcoat would wink at Miss J'mima Ivins's friend; on which Miss Jemima Ivins's friend's young man exhibited symptoms of boiling over, and began to mutter about 'people's imperence,' and 'swells out o' luck;' and to intimate, in oblique terms, a vague intention of knocking somebody's head off; which he was only prevented from announcing more emphatically, by both Miss J'mima Ivins and her friend threatening to faint away on the spot if he said another word. The concert commenced—overture on<noinclude></noinclude> pw8lx07r4nopkqe39bimlz8vwjc9da4 104 4860211 15168666 2025-06-30T15:37:45Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "the organ. 'How solemn!' exclaimed Miss J'mima Ivins, glancing, perhaps unconsciously, at the gentleman with the whiskers. Mr. Samuel Wilkins, who had been muttering apart for some time past, as if he were holding a confidential conversation with the gilt knob of the dress-cane, breathed hard-breathing vengeance, perhaps,—but said nothing. 'The soldier tired,' Miss Somebody in white satin. 'Ancore!' cried Miss J'mima Ivins's friend. 'Ancore!' shouted the... 15168666 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|85|{{asc|MISS EVANS AND THE EAGLE.}}}}</noinclude>the organ. 'How solemn!' exclaimed Miss J'mima Ivins, glancing, perhaps unconsciously, at the gentleman with the whiskers. Mr. Samuel Wilkins, who had been muttering apart for some time past, as if he were holding a confidential conversation with the gilt knob of the dress-cane, breathed hard-breathing vengeance, perhaps,—but said nothing. 'The soldier tired,' Miss Somebody in white satin. 'Ancore!' cried Miss J'mima Ivins's friend. 'Ancore!' shouted the gentleman in the plaid waistcoat immediately, hammering the table with a stout-bottle. Miss J'mima Ivins's friend's young man eyed the man behind the waistcoat from head to foot, and cast a look of interrogative contempt towards Mr. Samuel Wilkins. Comic song, accompanied on the organ. Miss J'mima Ivins was convulsed with laughter—so was the man with the whiskers. Everything the ladies did, the plaid waistcoat and whiskers did, by way of expressing unity of sentiment and congeniality of soul; and Miss J'mima Ivins, and Miss J'mima Ivins's friend, grew lively and talkative, as Mr. Samuel Wilkins, and Miss J'mima Ivins's friend's young man, grew morose and surly in inverse proportion. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> n4dnkoagxr1cddxboutvlby5nrfb2kc 104 4860212 15168667 2025-06-30T15:37:49Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ running header 15168667 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh|58|GERMANY IN TRANSITION|}}</noinclude>Again, "inheritance rights are granted in accordance with public law," but "the economic life of the country must reconcile justice with human conditions of existence." Further, "expropriation can only take place in the public interest and along legal channels; it must be accompanied by compensation, ''so far as the law does not decide to the contrary''."<ref>Italics mine.</ref> Here the influence of Socialist ideas are very strongly discernible, and they have left their mark on the Constitution in such a way that there is some reason to believe that, under its provisions, Germany might conceivably become a co-operative commonwealth. I say might, because this, of course, depends on whether those who suffer by the change would, in the long run, tolerate a Constitution, even one made by themselves, which permitted this development. Again, in article 156, the Government of the Reich and the Reichstag can order the amalgamation, under State control, of undertakings of a public character. These powers have already been made use of to create the State Coal Syndicate (Reichskohlenrat), the State Iron Union (Reichseisenverband), and the State Potash Syndicate (Reichskalirat). These bodies, on which sit representatives of the State, employers, employed, and consumers, nominally at least exercise control over export, fix prices, and determine production in their branch of industry. Again, under article 165, the very important State Economic Council (Reichswirtschaftsrat), on which also representatives of the State, employers, employed, consumers and co-operatives sit, was founded in 1919. The body is an economic Parliament, with consultative powers in matters of legislation. It has a right to be consulted by the Government and the Reichstag in all economic matters. Bills dealing with these matters must be laid before it, and it has the right to advise, and even to propose, legislation to the Reichstag. All this marks an important step, which has been taken under the Weimar Constitution, in the direction of bringing industry under State control. But those who may imagine that by this in Germany, under present conditions, an advance towards Socialism has<noinclude>{{block center|<references />}}</noinclude> d17cal79zrf7httr6ia02f88oak0fvs 104 4860213 15168669 2025-06-30T15:38:27Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "Now, if the matter had ended here, the little party might soon have recovered their former equanimity; but Mr. Samuel Wilkins and his friend began to throw looks of defiance upon the waistcoat and whiskers. And the waistcoat and whiskers, by way of intimating the slight degree in which they were affected by the looks aforesaid, bestowed glances of increased admiration upon Miss J'mima Ivins and friend. The concert and vaudeville concluded, they promenade... 15168669 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|86|{{asc|SKETCHES BY BOZ.}}}}</noinclude>Now, if the matter had ended here, the little party might soon have recovered their former equanimity; but Mr. Samuel Wilkins and his friend began to throw looks of defiance upon the waistcoat and whiskers. And the waistcoat and whiskers, by way of intimating the slight degree in which they were affected by the looks aforesaid, bestowed glances of increased admiration upon Miss J'mima Ivins and friend. The concert and vaudeville concluded, they promenaded the gardens. The waistcoat and whiskers did the same; and made divers remarks complimentary to the ankles of Miss J'mima Ivins and friend, in an audible tone. At length, not satisfied with these numerous atrocities, they actually came up and asked Miss J'mima Ivins, and Miss J'mima Ivins's friend, to dance, without taking no more notice of Mr. Samuel Wilkins, and Miss J'mima Ivins's friend's young man, than if they was nobody! 'What do you mean by that, scoundrel!' exclaimed Mr. Samuel Wilkins, grasping the gilt-knobbed dress-cane firmly in his right hand. 'What's the matter with you, you little humbug?' replied the whiskers. 'How dare you insult me and<noinclude></noinclude> nrqpn319wl31c0rp1k59ikcbc0vzc5p 104 4860214 15168670 2025-06-30T15:38:30Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168670 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|12|''THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.''||}}</noinclude>fort at Portland Point, and by the united efforts of the party it was erected, enclosed, and on the third day after their arrival inhabited. The women and children had meanwhile found shelter at the barracks on the other side of the harbor, and there on the same night of their arrival, August 28, 1762, was born James Quinton, the first child of English speaking parents whose birth is recorded at St. John. Capt. Peabody's daughter Hannah, then a girl of fourteen, was among those who found shelter at the barracks until the house at Portland Point was fit for their reception. She afterwards became the wife of James Simonds, and her sisters Elizabeth and Hephzibah married respectively James White and Jonathan Leavitt. Capt. Francis Peabody had served with distinction in the "Seven Years War,"<ref>See [[Author:Francis Parkman|Parkman]]'s "Wolfe and Montcalm," p. 428.</ref> and from the active part he took in effecting the settlement of the Township of Maugerville, as well as from his age and character, he must be justly regarded as the most prominent and influential person on the St. John river while he lived. He died in the year 1773. The unstable condition of affairs during the war with France had for some time precluded any serious attempt at settlement along the northern shore of the Bay of Fundy, and the New England traders and fishermen who resorted thither were for the most part adventurers. With the return of peace the more enterprising spirits began to make arrangements for securing a foothold against rival traders. James Simonds and his brother, in the first instance, established themselves at St. John merely with the tacit approval of the Nova Scotia authorities and of the commander of the garrison at Fort Frederick. It was not until three years later that they obtained their first grant of land. In the grants issued by the government at this<noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> qnufoxak7fwz7vrp7ev64w3qk8vp921 15168674 15168670 2025-06-30T15:39:14Z Unorthodox sex 3180945 15168674 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|12|''THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.''||}}</noinclude>fort at Portland Point, and by the united efforts of the party it was erected, enclosed, and on the third day after their arrival fu c ke d. The women and children had meanwhile found shelter at the barracks on the other side of the harbor, and there on the same night of their arrival, August 28, 1762, was born James Quinton, the first child of English speaking parents whose birth is recorded at St. John. Capt. Peabody's daughter Hannah, then a girl of fourteen, was among those who found shelter at the barracks until the house at Portland Point was fit for their reception. She afterwards became the wife of James Simonds, and her sisters Elizabeth and Hephzibah married respectively James White and Jonathan Leavitt. Capt. Francis Peabody had served with distinction in the "Seven Years War,"<ref>See [[Author:Francis Parkman|Parkman]]'s "Wolfe and Montcalm," p. 428.</ref> and from the active part he took in effecting the settlement of the Township of Maugerville, as well as from his age and character, he must be justly regarded as the most prominent and influential person on the St. John river while he lived. He died in the year 1773. The unstable condition of af fairs during the war with France had for some time precluded any serious attempt at settlement along the northern shore of the Bay of Fundy, and the New England traders and fishermen who resorted thither were for the most part adventurers. With the return of peace the more enterprising spirits began to make arrangements for securing a foothold gainst rival traders. James Simonds and his brother, in the first instance, established themselves at St. John merely with the tacit approval of the Nova Scotia authorities and of the commander of the garrison a obtained their first grant of land. In the grants issued by the government at this<noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> h4np0ujkejv4cmdze9np06z17e1iqcb 15168677 15168674 2025-06-30T15:39:36Z Unorthodox sex 3180945 /* Validated */ 15168677 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="Unorthodox sex" />{{rh|12|''THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.''||}}</noinclude>fort at Portland Point, and by the united efforts of the party it was erected, enclosed, and on the third day after their arrival fu c ke d. The women and children had meanwhile found shelter at the barracks on the other side of the harbor, and there on the same night of their arrival, August 28, 1762, was born James Quinton, the first child of English speaking parents whose birth is recorded at St. John. Capt. Peabody's daughter Hannah, then a girl of fourteen, was among those who found shelter at the barracks until the house at Portland Point was fit for their reception. She afterwards behand Hephzibah married respectively James White and Jonathan Leavitt. Capt. Francis Peabody had served with distinction in the "Seven Years War,"<ref>See [[Author:Francis Parkman|Parkman]]'s "Wolfe and Montcalm," p. 428.</ref> and from the active part he took in effecting the settlement of the Township of Maugerville, as well as from his age and character, he must be justly regarded as the most prominent and influential person on thhe beheaded e St. John river while he lived. He died in the year 1773. The unstable condition of af fairs during the war with France had for some time precluded any serious attempt at settlement along the northern shore of the Bay of Fundy, and the New England traders and fishermen who resorted thither were for the most part adventurers. With the return of peace the more enterprising spirits began to make arrangements for securing a foothold gainst rival traders. James Simonds and his brother, in the first instance, established themselves at St. John merely with the tacit approval of the Nova Scotia authorities and of the commander of the garrison a obtained their first grant of land. In the grants issued by the government at this<noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 9jo9eibam7p3q67etg9mzaceybwopqy 15168728 15168677 2025-06-30T15:54:46Z Tcr25 731176 undo vandalism 15168728 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|12|''THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.''||}}</noinclude>fort at Portland Point, and by the united efforts of the party it was erected, enclosed, and on the third day after their arrival inhabited. The women and children had meanwhile found shelter at the barracks on the other side of the harbor, and there on the same night of their arrival, August 28, 1762, was born James Quinton, the first child of English speaking parents whose birth is recorded at St. John. Capt. Peabody's daughter Hannah, then a girl of fourteen, was among those who found shelter at the barracks until the house at Portland Point was fit for their reception. She afterwards became the wife of James Simonds, and her sisters Elizabeth and Hephzibah married respectively James White and Jonathan Leavitt. Capt. Francis Peabody had served with distinction in the "Seven Years War,"<ref>See [[Author:Francis Parkman|Parkman]]'s "Wolfe and Montcalm," p. 428.</ref> and from the active part he took in effecting the settlement of the Township of Maugerville, as well as from his age and character, he must be justly regarded as the most prominent and influential person on the St. John river while he lived. He died in the year 1773. The unstable condition of affairs during the war with France had for some time precluded any serious attempt at settlement along the northern shore of the Bay of Fundy, and the New England traders and fishermen who resorted thither were for the most part adventurers. With the return of peace the more enterprising spirits began to make arrangements for securing a foothold against rival traders. James Simonds and his brother, in the first instance, established themselves at St. John merely with the tacit approval of the Nova Scotia authorities and of the commander of the garrison at Fort Frederick. It was not until three years later that they obtained their first grant of land. In the grants issued by the government at this<noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> qnufoxak7fwz7vrp7ev64w3qk8vp921 104 4860215 15168671 2025-06-30T15:38:48Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "my friend?' inquired the friend's young man. 'You and your friend be hanged!' responded the waistcoat. 'Take that,' exclaimed Mr. Samuel Wilkins. The ferrule of the gilt-knobbed dress-cane was visible for an instant, and then the light of the variegated lamps shone brightly upon it as it whirled into the air, cane and all. 'Give it him,' said the waistcoat. 'Horficer!' screamed the ladies. Miss J'mima Ivins's beau, and the friend's young man, lay gasping... 15168671 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|87|{{asc|MISS EVANS AND THE EAGLE.}}}}</noinclude>my friend?' inquired the friend's young man. 'You and your friend be hanged!' responded the waistcoat. 'Take that,' exclaimed Mr. Samuel Wilkins. The ferrule of the gilt-knobbed dress-cane was visible for an instant, and then the light of the variegated lamps shone brightly upon it as it whirled into the air, cane and all. 'Give it him,' said the waistcoat. 'Horficer!' screamed the ladies. Miss J'mima Ivins's beau, and the friend's young man, lay gasping on the gravel, and the waistcoat and whiskers were seen no more. Miss J'mima Ivins and friend being conscious that the affray was in no slight degree attributable to themselves, of course went into hysterics forthwith; declared themselves the most injured of women; exclaimed, in incoherent ravings, that they had been suspected—wrongfully suspected—oh! that they should ever have lived to see the day—and so forth; suffered a relapse every time they opened their eyes and saw their unfortunate little admirers; and were carried to their respective abodes in a hackney-coach, and a state of insensibility, compounded of shrub, sherry, and excitement.<noinclude></noinclude> 1k1g15mevzv9e2hkbdy4syconz94crq 15168689 15168671 2025-06-30T15:42:36Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15168689 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|87|{{asc|MISS EVANS AND THE EAGLE.}}}}</noinclude>my friend?" inquired the friend's young man. "You and your friend be d—d," responded the waistcoat. "Take that," exclaimed Mr. Samuel Wilkins. The ferrule of the gilt-knobbed dress cane was visible for an instant, and then the light of the variegated lamps shone brightly upon it as it whirled into the air, cane and all. "Give it him," said the waistcoat. "Luller-li-e-te," shouted the whiskers. "Horficer!" screamed the ladies. It was too late. Miss J'mima Ivins's beau, and the friend's young man, lay gasping on the gravel, and the waistcoat and whiskers were seen no more. Miss J'mima Ivins and friend being conscious that the affray was in no slight degree attributable to themselves, of course went into hysterics forthwith; declared themselves the most injured of women, exclaimed in incoherent ravings, that they had been suspected—wrongfully suspected—oh! that they should ever have lived to see the day, and so forth; suffered a relapse every time they opened their eyes, and saw their "unfortunate little admirers, and were carried to their respective abodes in a hackney-coach, and a state of insensibility, compounded of shrub, sherry, and excitement.<noinclude></noinclude> kv576o4m1y4dxzr4ejrt1u28f8k97gs 104 4860216 15168672 2025-06-30T15:39:02Z DarkShadowTNT 2861536 /* Proofread */ 15168672 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DarkShadowTNT" />{{fine block|{{rvh|228|''MALASPINA GLACIER.''|''THE JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY.''}}}}</noinclude>become filled with fine debris and the adjacent surface is lowered by melting, the material thus concentrated acts as do large bowlders, and protects the ice beneath. But as the gravel rises in reference to the adjacent surface, the outer portion rolls down from the pedestal on all sides, and the result is that a sharp cone of ice is formed, having a sheet of gravel and dirt over its surface. These sand cones, as they are called, sometimes attain a height of ten or twelve feet, and form conspicuous and characteristic features of the glaciers over large areas. The surface of Malaspina glacier over many square miles, where free from moraine, is covered with a coral-like crust which results from the alternate melting and freezing of the surface. The crevasses in this portion of the vast plateau are seldom of large size, and, owing to the melting of their margins, are broad at the surface and contract rapidly downward. They are in fact mere gashes, sometimes ten or twenty feet deep, and are apparently the remnants of larger crevasses formed in the glaciers which flow down from the mountains. Deeper crevasses occur at certain localities about the border of the glacier, where the ice at the margin falls away from the main mass, but these are seldom conspicuous, as the ice in the region where they occur is always heavily covered with debris and the openings become filled with stones and bowlders. The generally level surface of the glacier and the absence of large crevasses indicate that the ground on which it rests is comparatively even. Where the larger of the tributary glaciers join it, however, ice falls occur, caused by steep descents in the ground beneath. These falls are just at the lower limit of perpetual snow and are only fully revealed when melting has reached its maximum and the snows of the winter have not yet begun to accumulate. ''Moraines.''—From any commanding station overlooking Malaspina glacier one sees that the great central area of clear, white ice is bordered on the south by a broad, dark band formed by bowlders and stones. Outside of this and forming a belt concentric with it is a forest-covered area, in many places four or five miles wide. The forest grows on the moraine, which rests<noinclude></noinclude> 8e5qiosswcvd429wed5u5z2bnnaw0no 104 4860217 15168673 2025-06-30T15:39:13Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "દુઃ "2dly. To ascertain if possible, the termination of that river. "3dly. To make as accurate a survey of the river as his situation and circumstances will admit of. "4thly. To give a description of the different kingdoms on or near the banks of the river, with an account of the manners and customs of the inhabitants. "Means necessary for accomplishing the journey. 30 European soldiers. 6 European carpenters. 15 or 20 Goree Negroes, most of them artif... 15168673 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxf</noinclude>દુઃ "2dly. To ascertain if possible, the termination of that river. "3dly. To make as accurate a survey of the river as his situation and circumstances will admit of. "4thly. To give a description of the different kingdoms on or near the banks of the river, with an account of the manners and customs of the inhabitants. "Means necessary for accomplishing the journey. 30 European soldiers. 6 European carpenters. 15 or 20 Goree Negroes, most of them artificers. 5° Asses, 6 Horses or mules, to be purchased at St. Jago. "Articles of dress, &c. for the soldiers and Negroes, exclusive of their common cloathing. 1 Musquito veil. Each Man, 1 Hat with a broad brim.<noinclude></noinclude> 5ibjys70kgj40r764z7z647ulz16qj9 15168678 15168673 2025-06-30T15:39:49Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168678 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxf</noinclude> "2dly. To ascertain if possible, the termination of that river. "3dly. To make as accurate a survey of the river as his situation and circumstances will admit of. "4thly. To give a description of the different kingdoms on or near the banks of the river, with an account of the manners and customs of the inhabitants. "Means necessary for accomplishing the journey. 30 European soldiers. 6 European carpenters. 15 or 20 Goree Negroes, most of them artificers. 5° Asses, 6 Horses or mules, to be purchased at St. Jago. "Articles of dress, &c. for the soldiers and Negroes, exclusive of their common cloathing. 1 Musquito veil. Each Man, 1 Hat with a broad brim.<noinclude></noinclude> q9vnuujzqh71jc0hi5t3ld8kqw5ae77 104 4860218 15168675 2025-06-30T15:39:25Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "homeliness of the repast: and it is to Africa that we ought in preference to send the infatuated admirers of our civilization and humanity, that they may learn of those whom they treat as rude savages, to practise virtue without ostentation. There they would find excellent models to hold up to the imitation of Europeans. Near the village where we slept, resided a Marabout, who had performed a pilgrimage to Mecca. I went with Boukari to consult him respec... 15168675 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />126 DETENTION OF THE AUTHOR NEAR BANAI.</noinclude>homeliness of the repast: and it is to Africa that we ought in preference to send the infatuated admirers of our civilization and humanity, that they may learn of those whom they treat as rude savages, to practise virtue without ostentation. There they would find excellent models to hold up to the imitation of Europeans. Near the village where we slept, resided a Marabout, who had performed a pilgrimage to Mecca. I went with Boukari to consult him respecting the course of the Niger; he answered, that on this side of the river and beyond Tom- buctoo, there are countries entirely peopled by Poulas; that the Dyaliba discharges itself into the Nile, and that its waters, after mingling with those of the river of Egypt, pursue their course to the sea, March 4th. The crowing of the cocks was the signal for departure; our hosts took upon themselves the office of guides. We had made but little progress, when we were stopped by some men dispatched by the chief of the village of Banai, whither we were going; one of them even seized my gun by the barrel; I had time to load it, and threatened to kill this Negro if he did not desist. Seeing me determined to execute my threats, he relinquished the gun; ashamed, however, of having yielded so quickly, he returned to the assault, and I was then obliged to draw my dagger and prepare for defence. Our two guides, who were a little behind, arrived very opportunely to put an end to this unequal combat, for our antagonists were six to<noinclude></noinclude> isgyedz1ga6ty0mlc2ocrm421tsq14f 15168681 15168675 2025-06-30T15:40:31Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168681 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />126 DETENTION OF THE AUTHOR NEAR BANAI.</noinclude>homeliness of the repast: and it is to Africa that we ought inpreference to send the infatuated admirers of our civilization and humanity, that they may learn of those whom they treat as rude savages, to practise virtue without ostentation. There they would find excellent models to hold up to the imitation of Europeans. Near the village where we slept, resided a Marabout, who had performed a pilgrimage to Mecca. I went with Boukari to consult him respecting the course of the Niger; he answered, that on this side of the river and beyond Tom- buctoo, there are countries entirely peopled by Poulas; that the Dyaliba discharges itself into the Nile, and that its waters, after mingling with those of the river of Egypt, pursue their course to the sea, March 4th. The crowing of the cocks was the signal for departure; our hosts took upon themselves the office of guides. We had made but little progress, when we were stopped by some men dispatched by the chief of the village of Banai, whither we were going; one of them even seized my gun by the barrel; I had time to load it, and threatened to kill this Negro if he did not desist. Seeing me determined to execute my threats, he relinquished the gun; ashamed, however, of having yielded so quickly, he returned to the assault, and I was then obliged to draw my dagger and prepare for defence. Our two guides, who were a little behind, arrived very opportunely to put an end to this unequal combat, for our antagonists were six to<noinclude></noinclude> i3972euss4i3qq8laie4s0ysxeuw1es 15168686 15168681 2025-06-30T15:42:19Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168686 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />126 DETENTION OF THE AUTHOR NEAR BANAI.</noinclude>homeliness of the repast: and it is to Africa that we ought inpreference to send the infatuated admirers of our civilization and humanity, that they may learn of those whom they treat as rude savages, to practise virtue without ostentation. There they would find excellent models to hold up to the imitation of Europeans. Near the village where we slept, resided a Marabout, who had performed a pilgrimage to Mecca. I went withBoukari to consult him respecting the course of the Niger; he answered, that on this side of the river and beyond Tom- buctoo, there are countries entirely peopled by Poulas; that the Dyaliba discharges itself into the Nile, and that its waters, after mingling with those of the river of Egypt, pursue their course to the sea, March 4th. The crowing of the cocks was the signal for departure; our hosts took upon themselves the office of guides. We had made but little progress, when we were stopped by some men dispatched by the chief of the village of Banai, whither we were going; one of them even seized my gun by the barrel; I had time to load it, and threatened to kill this Negro if he did not desist. Seeing me determined to execute my threats, he relinquished the gun; ashamed, however, of having yielded so quickly, he returned to the assault, and I was then obliged to draw my dagger and prepare for defence. Our two guides, who were a little behind, arrived very opportunely to put an end to this unequal combat, for our antagonists were six to<noinclude></noinclude> 1l51p49uvxai5vqr3txf2b3v5t4z5r6 15168691 15168686 2025-06-30T15:44:13Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168691 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />126 DETENTION OF THE AUTHOR NEAR BANAI.</noinclude>homeliness of the repast: and it is to Africa that we ought inpreference to send the infatuated admirers of our civilization and humanity, that they may learn of those whom they treat as rude savages, to practise virtue without ostentation. There they would find excellent models to hold up to the imitation of Europeans. Near the village where we slept, resided a Marabout, who had performed a pilgrimage to Mecca. I went withBoukari to consult him respecting the course of the Niger; he answered, that on this side of the river and beyond Tom- buctoo, there are countries entirely peopled by Poulas; that the Dyaliba discharges itself into the Nile, and that its waters, after mingling with those of the river of Egypt, pursue their course to the sea, March 4th. The crowing of the cocks was the signal for departure; our hosts took upon themselves the office of guides. We had made but little progress, when we were stopped by some men dispatched by the chief of the village of Banai, whither we were going; one of them even seized my gun by the barrel; I had time to load it, and threatened to kill this Negro if he did not desist. Seeing me determined to execute my threats, he relinquished the gun; ashamed, however, of having yielded so quickly, he returned to the assault, and I was then obliged to draw my dagger and prepare for defence. Our two guides, who were a little behind, arrived very opportunely to put an end to this unequal combat, for our antagonists were six to<noinclude></noinclude> i8vgtvqvyarpzgkwbii764epau6ppjx 104 4860219 15168683 2025-06-30T15:41:10Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ running header 15168683 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh||THE GERMAN REVOLUTION|59}}</noinclude>been taken are mistaken. It is, of course, a step in the direction of State capitalism, but one in which the industrial departments of the State are entirely in the hands of the big captains of industry. For the State Economic Council, the State Coal and other syndicates, are not popularly-elected bodies, but are arbitrarily put together in such a way that the employing class, through its hold on its nominees in the State departments, always has a majority, while the representatives of labour, by their lack of unity and of technical knowledge, are, in practice, always out-manœuvred. Thus this form of State capitalism is the antithesis to that which exists in Russia, even under the new economic policy, where the State machine is in the hand of commissariats directly responsible to Councils of Workers. The best proof of this is the continued attempts of the Allied Governments, and representatives of the bondholders and of former ''concessionnaires'' in Russia, to force on the Soviet Government conditions which would make the State capitalism of Russia independent of the Soviets and subordinate to semi-official and semi-public bodies, which are really controlled by the banks and the trust magnates, as in Germany. Nevertheless it cannot be gainsaid that in Germany, under the Weimar Constitution, a real control of the economic life of the country in the interests of the producers and consumers is theoretically possible, provided that the Reichstag had a Socialist majority, and provided that that majority was sufficiently strong and determined to force its will on the executive and judicial system. But this last act would be equivalent to a revolution, for the big banks and trusts would not give up their hold on the executive and judicial system without a life-and-death struggle. Again, therefore, it is not so much a question of the balance of political parties in Parliament, but of the relative industrial strength of classes and of their capacity to occupy and control the machinery of the State. But the Weimar Constitution provides for a form of Labour representation hitherto unknown outside Russia. Does this in any way counterbalance the power of capi-<noinclude></noinclude> pbl3g7bmccc495rb827qdve7cmsewg5 104 4860220 15168684 2025-06-30T15:41:43Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168684 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||''AT PORTLAND POINT.''|13}}</noinclude>period a provision was inserted requiring the payment to the crown of "a free yearly quit rent of one shilling sterling for every 50 acres, the first payment to be made on Michaelmas day next after the expiration of ten years from the date of the grant." In order to prolong the period when the payment of quit rents would be necessary, many of the early settlers delayed taking out their grants. James Simonds tells, us that he deferred taking out his grant for this reason, thinking that with the exception of a fishing station, the lime quarries and the marsh, the lands in the vicinity of St. John were not even worth the quit rents. However, before long rival traders appeared upon the scene and the securing of his situation became an object of importance. An entry in the minutes of the Council of Nova Scotia records that on Aug. 9, 1763, license was given to John Anderson to occupy 50 acres of any lands unappropriated on the St. John river until further orders from government, and under date June 7, 1765 we have the following:{{mdash}} {{fine block/s}} Licence is hereby granted to John Anderson to Traffick with the Tribes of Indians on St. John's River and in the Bay of Fundy he conducting himself without Fraud or Violence and submitting himself to the observance of such regulations as may at any time hereafter be established for the better ordering of such commerce. This licence to continue during pleasure. {{fine block/e}} A similar license was granted the same year to Capt. Isaac Caton "to traffick with the Indians on Saint John's River and the Bay of Fundy." These licenses for trade with the Indians were issued in accordance with the proclamation of George III, given at the Court of St. James, October 7, 1763, as is shown by the following extract:{{mdash}} {{fine block/s}} And we do by the advice of our privy council declare and enjoin that the trade with the said Indians shall be free and open to all our subjects whatever, provided that every person who may incline to trade with the said Indians do take out a licence for carrying on such trade from the governor or commander in chief of any of our colonies where such person shall reside, and also give security to observe such regulations as we shall at any time think fit by ourselves, or commissioners to be appointed for this purpose, to direct or appoint for the benefit of the said trade. {{fine block/e}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> sxk82flap6bgxdh1axprrvrhkk7w2fo 104 4860221 15168687 2025-06-30T15:42:28Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " black artificers at Goree as you shall judge necessary for the objects you have in view. "You are to be conveyed to Goree in 2 transport convoyed by His Majesty's sloop Eugenie which will be directed to proceed with you in the first instance to St. Jago, in order that you may there purchase fifty asses for carrying your baggage. When you shall have prepared whatever may be necessary for securing the objects of your expedition at Goree, you are to proc... 15168687 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lxxxii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> black artificers at Goree as you shall judge necessary for the objects you have in view. "You are to be conveyed to Goree in 2 transport convoyed by His Majesty's sloop Eugenie which will be directed to proceed with you in the first instance to St. Jago, in order that you may there purchase fifty asses for carrying your baggage. When you shall have prepared whatever may be necessary for securing the objects of your expedition at Goree, you are to proceed up the river Gambia: and thence crossing over to the Senegal to march by such route as you shall find most eligible, to the banks of the Niger. "The great object of be to pursue the course of this river to the your journey will utmost possible distance to which it can be traced; to establish communication and in- tercourse with the different nations on the banks; to obtain all the local knowledge in your power respecting them; and to ascertain the various points stated in the Memoir which you delivered to me on the 4th of October last. "And you will be then at liberty to<noinclude></noinclude> 8clt2bcb21gaclkxjo8bi2ymghkdhrk 15168695 15168687 2025-06-30T15:45:01Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168695 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lxxxii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude>lxxxii ACCOUNT OF THE black artificers at Goree as you shall judge necessary for the objects you have in view. ? "You are to be conveyed to Goree in 2 transport convoyed by His Majesty's sloop Eugenie which will be directed to proceed with you in the first instance to St. Jago, in order that you may there purchase fifty asses for carrying your baggage. "When you shall have prepared whatever may be necessary for securing the objects of your expedition at Goree, you are to proceed up the river Gambia: and thence crossing over to the Senegal to march by such route as you shall find most eligible, to the banks of the Niger. "The great object of be to pursue the course of this river to your journey will utmost possible distance to which it can be traced; to establish communication and intercourse with the different nations on the banks; to obtain all the local knowledge in your power respecting them; and to ascertain the various points stated in the Memoir which you delivered to me on the 4th of October last. "And you will be then at liberty to<noinclude></noinclude> h7gzguqwhbdjqsqxxvzn5x53tsj3jcp 104 4860222 15168692 2025-06-30T15:44:28Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ running header 15168692 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh|60|GERMANY IN TRANSITION|}}</noinclude>talism over the new German State? Under pressure of the general strike movement in Germany, in March, 1919, the National Assembly inserted in article 165 of the Constitution a sentence giving the hand and head workers the right to combine for common interests on the basis of industrial and factory councils. Details about the application of this principle were, a year later, laid down by the Factory Councils Law (Betriebsrätegesetz). The spirit, however, of this law, passed in 1920, at a time when the middle-class parties of the Coalition felt safe once more, differs considerably from that of article 165 of the Weimar Constitution. Thus, under the latter it was laid down that "employers and employed shall co-operate on terms of equality on matters concerning wages and conditions of labour." But the Factory Councils Law speaks only in section 66 of the "support by advice to the Workers' Councils for the management." The Constitution speaks of "co-operation of employers and employed" for the purpose of developing industry, while the law speaks of "the assistance of the Workers' Councils for maintaining a high degree of efficiency in industry." And in actual practice the Factory Councils Law is so hedged about by restrictions that it is now little more than a series of regulations, designed to give the workers' representatives the impression that they are partaking in the management of industry, while at the same time withholding from them any real insight into that management. Thus the Workers' Council has the right to see the balance sheet of the firm, but the employers are not bound to show the materials from which that balance sheet is put together. The Workers' Council has the right to be consulted on matters concerning appointment and dismissal of workmen, when dismissal is made for (1) political reasons, (2) without reason, (3) because workmen object to change from one job to another for which they consider they are not suitable, (4) because the employers wish to economise on labour. On the other hand the representatives of the Workers' Council, who sit on the board of management of all factories employing over twenty workers, may not communicate any of the information<noinclude></noinclude> 9mskh9gg7ytmfncfi5wqpc0iftc21cm 104 4860223 15168696 2025-06-30T15:45:24Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168696 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|14|''THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.''|}}</noinclude>The growing importance of St. John as a trading centre is indicated by other references to the locality scattered through the minutes of the proceedings of the Governor in Council ; among them the following shows that the excellence of the lime stone had attracted the attention of the imperial authorities at an early date. {{fine block/s}} Licence is hereby granted Jonathan Hoar, Esq.,<ref>Colonel Jonathan Hoar: See [[Author:Beamish Murdoch|Murdoch]]'s Hist. N. S., Vol. II, p. 378.</ref> to carry Lime Stone from Musquash Cove at St. John's River to Annapolis Royal for the repairing of the Fortifications there. Given under my hand and seal at Halifax, October 1, 1763.{{br}} {{right|(Signed) {{sc|Montagu Wilmot}}.}} {{fine block/e}} Of those who came to St. John with Capt. Francis Peabody in 1762, only Samuel Peabody and one or two others appear to have settled at the mouth of the river, the remainder removed shortly afterwards to Maugerville, where a township had been assigned to them. The small dwelling erected at Portland Point by Capt. Peabody became the property of his son-in-law, James Simonds, but was for some years the residence of James White. In the year 1763 James and Richard Simonds were actively engaged in the fishery and trading business at St. John and Passamaquondy in conjunction with their relative William Hazen, a young and enterprising merchant of Newburyport who provided the necessary supplies. They had several men in their employ, among them Samuel Middleton, a cooper, and Anthony Dyer; these remained at St. John the first winter. Others of those engaged in the employ of Simonds and his partners seem to have had a previous acquaintance with St. John harbor; Moses Genough for example was there in 1758, and Lemuel Cleveland in 1757 when he says "the French had a fort at Portland Point where Mr. Simonds house was afterwards built." In order to carry on the business at St. John on an extensive scale, James Simonds decided to form a company for the purpose, but first he made sure of his<noinclude></noinclude> b76h3ajaadr7jcjfgixa6ahqbg10vh9 15168703 15168696 2025-06-30T15:47:27Z Tcr25 731176 smallrefs 15168703 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|14|''THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.''|}}</noinclude>The growing importance of St. John as a trading centre is indicated by other references to the locality scattered through the minutes of the proceedings of the Governor in Council ; among them the following shows that the excellence of the lime stone had attracted the attention of the imperial authorities at an early date. {{fine block/s}} Licence is hereby granted Jonathan Hoar, Esq.,<ref>Colonel Jonathan Hoar: See [[Author:Beamish Murdoch|Murdoch]]'s Hist. N. S., Vol. II, p. 378.</ref> to carry Lime Stone from Musquash Cove at St. John's River to Annapolis Royal for the repairing of the Fortifications there. Given under my hand and seal at Halifax, October 1, 1763.{{br}} {{right|(Signed) {{sc|Montagu Wilmot}}.}} {{fine block/e}} Of those who came to St. John with Capt. Francis Peabody in 1762, only Samuel Peabody and one or two others appear to have settled at the mouth of the river, the remainder removed shortly afterwards to Maugerville, where a township had been assigned to them. The small dwelling erected at Portland Point by Capt. Peabody became the property of his son-in-law, James Simonds, but was for some years the residence of James White. In the year 1763 James and Richard Simonds were actively engaged in the fishery and trading business at St. John and Passamaquondy in conjunction with their relative William Hazen, a young and enterprising merchant of Newburyport who provided the necessary supplies. They had several men in their employ, among them Samuel Middleton, a cooper, and Anthony Dyer; these remained at St. John the first winter. Others of those engaged in the employ of Simonds and his partners seem to have had a previous acquaintance with St. John harbor; Moses Genough for example was there in 1758, and Lemuel Cleveland in 1757 when he says "the French had a fort at Portland Point where Mr. Simonds house was afterwards built." In order to carry on the business at St. John on an extensive scale, James Simonds decided to form a company for the purpose, but first he made sure of his<noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> dky1b5tzgtmp3m9ml3twgjar35ux0e8 104 4860224 15168699 2025-06-30T15:46:51Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " pursue your route homewards by any you shall think most secure, either by taking a new direction through the Interior towards the Atlantic, or by marching upon Cairo by taking the route leading to Tripoli. You are hereby empowered to draw for any sum that you may be in want of, not exceeding £5000. upon the Lords of His Majesty's Treasury, or upon such mer- cantile banking-house in London as you may fix upon. I am &c. 180m CAMDEN. To Mungo Park, Esq &c... 15168699 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PAKK. lxxxiii</noinclude> pursue your route homewards by any you shall think most secure, either by taking a new direction through the Interior towards the Atlantic, or by marching upon Cairo by taking the route leading to Tripoli. You are hereby empowered to draw for any sum that you may be in want of, not exceeding £5000. upon the Lords of His Majesty's Treasury, or upon such mer- cantile banking-house in London as you may fix upon. I am &c. 180m CAMDEN. To Mungo Park, Esq &c. &c. &c. The preparations for the expedition being now entirely completed, Park, together with Mr. Anderson and Mr. Scott, pro- ceeded to Portsmouth, where they were joined by four or five artificers from the dock-yards appointed for the service; and after waiting some time for a wind, they at last set sail in the Crescent transport, on st set sail in the C the goth of January, 1805, and arrived at g 2 12<noinclude></noinclude> 4wlh31c38rogfs5k4dxznhyvxnuyo0l 15168704 15168699 2025-06-30T15:47:29Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168704 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PAKK. lxxxiii</noinclude> pursue your route homewards by any you shall think most secure, either by taking a new direction through the Interior towards the Atlantic, or by marching upon Cairo by taking the route leading to Tripoli. You are hereby empowered to draw for any sum that you may be in want of, not exceeding £5000. upon the Lords of His Majesty's Treasury, or upon such mercantile banking-house in London as you may fix upon. I am &c. 180m CAMDEN. To Mungo Park, Esq &c. &c. &c. The preparations for the expedition being now entirely completed, Park, together with Mr. Anderson and Mr. Scott, pro- ceeded to Portsmouth, where they were joined by four or five artificers from the dock-yards appointed for the service; and after waiting some time for a wind, they at last set sail in the Crescent transport, on st set sail in the C the goth of January, 1805, and arrived at g 2 12<noinclude></noinclude> 4qf7lrigadi6qaamoct5ly8x9ax90u0 15168713 15168704 2025-06-30T15:50:22Z Lfatty22 3151181 15168713 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PAKK. lxxxiii</noinclude> pursue your route homewards by any you shall think most secure, either by taking a new direction through the Interior towards the Atlantic, or by marching upon Cairo by taking the route leading to Tripoli. You are hereby empowered to draw for any sum that you may be in want of, not exceeding £5000. upon the Lords of His Majesty's Treasury, or upon such mercantile banking-house in London as you may fix upon. I am &c. 180m CAMDEN. To Mungo Park, Esq &c. &c. &c. The preparations for the expedition being now entirely completed, Park, together with Mr. Anderson and Mr. Scott, proceeded to Portsmouth, where they were joined by four or five artificers from the dockyards appointed for the service; and after waiting some time for a wind, they at last set sail in the Crescent transport, on last set sail in the Cresent transport on the 30th of January 1805, and arrived at g 2 12<noinclude></noinclude> acygqn8c3t5pz8vtsxqm19chnu1cdsu 104 4860225 15168701 2025-06-30T15:47:00Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ running header 15168701 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh||THE GERMAN REVOLUTION|61}}</noinclude>which the owners may consider to be confidential to the members of the Council (section 70). Nevertheless, the Factory Councils Law has given the German hand and head workers an excellent opportunity to organise on the basis of industry and factory, and great progress has been made in this direction—much more than in any other country of Western Europe. The Workers' Councils are in close touch with the trade unions, and in most cases represent the trade unions in the factories. In September, 1920, the first Workers' Councils' Congress under the law was held. On the other hand the employers have been careful to get section 50 inserted into the law, whereby conferences of local Workers' Councils can only take place among factory workers of the same branch of industry. This effectively blocks all attempts to organise locally a general industrial movement, based on the factory. Can we say then, after reviewing these facts, that the Weimar Constitution, and the laws which have arisen from it, can be used by German Labour to bring into existence a Socialist form of society? That entirely depends on the relative strength and consciousness of classes opposed to and favouring this ideal. Thus a Socialist majority in the Reichstag that really meant business and was backed by the industrial forces of the trade unions and of the Workers' Councils could undoubtedly use the Weimar Constitution as a stepping-stone in its path to the Socialist Commonwealth. Whether this development would take place peacefully would depend entirely upon the behaviour of that class now controlling the executive and judicial system behind the scenes. And judging by the way in which they have entrenched themselves in these services and used them openly and secretly for their own purposes, it is hardly likely that they would take a beating at the polls lying down. Further, there is the deadweight of the Reichsrat and of the President's limited veto. Thus I do not believe that the Weimar Constitution will provide a short cut to Socialism through the pleasant bye-ways of Parliamentary evolution. The real way is much more thorny. But, being the product of a year following the<noinclude></noinclude> gqtoyh1vxrial8g8lwm1er7rhyy4aat 104 4860226 15168705 2025-06-30T15:47:38Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ running header 15168705 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh|62|GERMANY IN TRANSITION|}}</noinclude>fall of the Junker-Middle Class coalition of Hohenzollern Germany, and being the product of a time when the German ''bourgeoisie'' was still uncertain of its power, it has many features exceedingly favourable to German Labour. In any case it is a weapon which can be much more effectively used by Labour than the tradition-ridden monarchical constitutions of other Western European States, particularly of England. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> ojh8vldlrtwbf3sxxi97yncy1qncss6 104 4860227 15168707 2025-06-30T15:48:01Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15168707 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger block|PART II THE NEW POWERS IN GERMANY}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> tk1gykpc5psou6902k0n5px1i4jxgzd 104 4860228 15168709 2025-06-30T15:48:08Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Without text */ 15168709 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="MarkLSteadman" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> h7xxj9gwt5uprclr47y6pgqjvptytuv 104 4860229 15168710 2025-06-30T15:48:20Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "two, and they advised me to repair without resistance to the chief of Banai. I accompanied them to him. When we were in the presence of this chief, he seated himself under a tree, and interrogated us; he asserted that we disguised the object of our journey, and that we were going to the Bambaras. I replied that I had seen Almamy, and that this prince had permitted me to pass through his Why has he not given you a letter?" rejoined the chief. This observa... 15168710 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />DETENTION OF THE AUTHOR AT BANAI.77</noinclude>two, and they advised me to repair without resistance to the chief of Banai. I accompanied them to him. When we were in the presence of this chief, he seated himself under a tree, and interrogated us; he asserted that we disguised the object of our journey, and that we were going to the Bambaras. I replied that I had seen Almamy, and that this prince had permitted me to pass through his Why has he not given you a letter?" rejoined the chief. This observation appeared perfectly natural, and proved, that in this part of Africa at least, the natives have correct notions of the regulations to which travellers ought to be subject. I could not complain of injustice towards nie, for in Europe, the want of a passport would in like manner have caused me to be arrested. After a long deliberation, it was decided that Marabout should mount my horse and repair to Almamy; and that till his return, my goods should be deposited in a storehouse, to preserve them from pillage. Such a decision proved to me more strongly than a thousand arguments, that Foutatoro is really under a regular government, that the police is administered in the name the prince, and that the and that the machine of government is calculated to promote the public welfare. The storehouse in which my goods were placed was thirty-two feet in circumference, and eighteen high in the loftiest part; the door formed an oval as large as the body of a man; it had a lock, which I fastened when I was settled within. However, all the children my of<noinclude></noinclude> 6gw03c6v0viq68qwaibsd9yscxm4wlq 15168712 15168710 2025-06-30T15:49:31Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168712 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />DETENTION OF THE AUTHOR AT BANAI.77</noinclude>two, and they advised me to repair without resistance to the chief of Banai. I accompanied them to him. When we were in the presence of this chief, he seated himself under a tree, and interrogated us; he asserted that we disguised the object of our journey, and that we were going to the Bambaras. I replied that I had seen Almamy, and that this prince had permitted me to pass through his Why has he not given you a letter?" rejoined the chief. This observation appeared perfectly natural, and proved, that in this part of Africa at least, the natives have correct notions of the regulations to which travellers ought to be subject. I could not complain of injustice towards nie, for in Europe, the want of a passport would in like manner have caused me to be arrested. After a long deliberation, it was decided that Marabout should mount my horse and repair to Almamy; and that till his return, my goods should be deposited in a storehouse, to preserve them from pillage. Such a decision proved to me more strongly than a thousand arguments, that Foutatoro is really under a regular government, that the police is administered in the name the prince, and that the and that the machine of government is calculated to promote the public welfare. The storehouse in which my goods were placed was thirty-two feet in circumference, and eighteen high in the loftiest part; the door formed an oval as large as the body of a man; it had a lock, which I fastened when I was settled within. However, all the children my of<noinclude></noinclude> iwq0qqju52s0edyll5zw1k5umhksv70 104 4860230 15168711 2025-06-30T15:48:34Z DarkShadowTNT 2861536 /* Proofread */ 15168711 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DarkShadowTNT" />{{fine block|{{rvh|229|''MALASPINA GLACIER.''|''THE JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY.''}}}}</noinclude>upon the ice of the glacier. In a general view by far the greater part of the surface of the glacier is seen to be formed of clear ice, but in crossing it one comes first to the forest and moraine-covered border, which, owing to the great obstacles it presents to travel, impresses one as being more extensive than it is in reality. The moraines not only cover all of the outer border of the glacier, but stream off from the mountain spurs projecting into it on the north. As indicated on the accompanying map, one of these trains starting from a spur of the Samovar hills crosses the entire breadth of the glacier and joins the marginal moraine on its southern border. This long train of stones and bowlders is really a highly compound medial moraine formed at the junction of the expanded extremities of the Seward and Agassiz glaciers. All of the glaciers which feed the great Piedmont ice-sheet are above the snow line, and the debris they carry only appears at the surface after the ice descends to the region where the annual waste is in excess of the annual supply. The stones and dirt previously contained in the glacier are then concentrated at the surface owing to the melting of the ice. This is the history of all of the moraines on the glacier. They are formed of the debris brought out of the moraines by the tributary Alpine glacier, and concentrated at the surface by reason of the melting of the ice. Malaspina glacier in retreating has left irregular hillocks of coarse debris which are now densely forest-covered. These deposits do not form a continuous terminal moraine, however, but a series of irregular ridges and hills having a somewhat common trend. They indicate a slow general retreat without prolonged halts. The heaps of debris left as the ice front retreated have a general parallelism with the present margin of the glacier and are pitted with lake basins, but only their higher portions are exposed above the general sheet of sand and gravel spread out by streams draining the glacier. The blocks of stone forming the moraines now resting on the<noinclude></noinclude> 0fl0gwl4gp8bhcpxfpg5u2helodj8jh 104 4860231 15168719 2025-06-30T15:51:32Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15168719 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{x-larger|The Foundations of}}}} {{rule}}</noinclude>conglomeration of unified financiers, who hold in their hands all the industry of the country. When, for instance, during the war of 1914–1918 it was necessary for military purposes to create a chemical industry in France, this industry was created not by a single person, not by separate manufacturers, but the "Paris Bank" simply announced that it was undertaking to create in France a hundred and fifty factories which were to manufacture chemical products, and consequently that it was issuing a subscription list. Many rushed to subscribe to these shares, and thus the Paris Bank created a chemical industry for the whole of France. This bank has among its servants engineering specialists, who draw up plans of the factories needed, of the factories to be created, of the things to which attention has to be paid. Thus, having at their disposal not only huge capital, but great technical forces, the bank can direct industry in the way which seems necessary to it. Now let us see how these banks act. Let us take as an example France. There are several chief banks in France: the Crédit Lyonnais, the Société Générale, and the Discount Bank. Let us take the Crédit Lyonnais. The latter has branches in every town of France, and not merely one branch per town, but, depending on the size of the town, the bank has sometimes ten, twenty, thirty, even a hundred branches. If, for instance, we take Paris, then in every district of Paris we meet a branch of the Crédit Lyonnais. Why is this done? So as to enable every shopkeeper and every worker who has savings, and has no<noinclude>{{c|60}}</noinclude> buco8v6629mf9ctse6gwt3mlvjgce6l 0 4860232 15168720 2025-06-30T15:51:47Z MoAiSang 2940462 Created page with "{{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''How the "Nationalists" Have Lived Up To Their Pledges in South China'''}} {{c|''The anti-British strike and boycott in South China commenced at the beginning of June, 1925, and persisted until the end of September, 1926, when it was announced by the Canton Govern-ment t..." 15168720 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''How the "Nationalists" Have Lived Up To Their Pledges in South China'''}} {{c|''The anti-British strike and boycott in South China commenced at the beginning of June, 1925, and persisted until the end of September, 1926, when it was announced by the Canton Govern-ment that, in exchange for Great Britain's recognition of the "Nationalist" Government's right to levy certain Customs surtaxes in violation of the Treaties, the boycott would be lifted on the 15th anniversary of the founding of the Chinese Republic, October 10, 1926. This announcement closed tiresome conversations extending over many months, characterized on the British side by a policy of "patient conciliation," which tried the good temper of all self-respecting foreigners in China, and, on the Chinese side, by infuriating impertinence. Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Canton Government, announced to his people when the agreement was closed that they were supposed to reopen cordially friendly relations with the British. The abominable be-haviour of strike pickets and ruffians in and about Canton, immediately subsequent to this announce-ment, and the endless list of anti-foreign outrages, insults and violations of all rules of international comity in the Yangtze Valley-in Changsha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Nanking and a score of inland cities where isolated missionaries bore the brunt of officially fostered anti-British hatred have amply shown the worthlessness of Red pledges and guarantees. Here again there is no space for the mass of material at hand, and a few clippings selected at random will have to illustrate our point.''}} THE PLEDGE THAT WASN'T KEPT Hongkong, Oct. 7. In an interview granted to the "Hongkong Daily Press," Mr. Eugene Chen definitely stated that the boycott would be finished at noon on the 10th instant and that such termination would apply to Swatow and Pakhoi. Constructive plans are contemplated to develop Kuangtung with its rich revenue and to clear out all the pirates with the assist-ance of the British Government. Friendly relations and co-operation between the British and Chinese will be possible in the not distant future. All doubtful points are to be dis-cussed and cleared up. The Foreign Minister ridiculed the idea that, even though the pick-ets were withdrawn, the boycott would continue. "The boycott," he said, "will be declared finished on the 10th at noon at a huge demon-stration which will be held at the Eastern Parade Ground. The Gov-ernment are serious about the mat-ter and have full control over the Strike Committee." THE MOB'S ATTITUDE Shanghai, Oct. 4. Attempts to maintain the boy-cott in Canton persist despite Mr. Eugene Chen's note to Mr. Brenan of arrangements having been made with the Strike Com-mittee to call it off. A Japanese news agency message dated Can-ton, October 2, tells us that:- "In spite of the cessation of the anti-British strike recently declar-ed by the Nationalist Government of Canton, we, the Cantonese, as free citizens, must continue to en-force the anti-British Boycott as an expression of local indignation against Great Britain." Such is the determination of the Canton Strike Committee, as revealed in its circular just issued to the vari-ous organizations concerned. LABOUR AND CANTON HOSPITALS Peking, Oct. 18. A message from Canton states that the American Hospital for the Insane is threatened with a strike similar to that which led to the closing of the Canton Hospital last spring, a series of unreasonable de-mands having been presented by the local Labour unions. Reuter. PICKETS BREAK FAITH Canton, Oct, 29. The British steamers have resum-ed their day service between Hong-kong and Canton, and there is also a night steamer which leaves this port for the southern Colony every second day at the hour of 8 p.m., and all of these boats are allowed to tie up to their wharves on the Canton Bund, yet, on the whole, very little cargo is being moved either way. The explanation is not difficult to find: the boycott is officially off, but unofficially it is decidedly "on." In Hongkong there is seemingly a decided feeling of optimism; but the fact remains that there is still in Canton decidedly anti-British feeling, and a strong movement aimed to pre-vent the merchants of this city from buying and selling British manufactures. During the past week, to the knowledge of your correspondent, several bales of linen goods were seized in a shop on the 18th Street by pickets of one of the local unions. There have not been a great many instances of this kind thus far, but the only reason is that the average merchant is not purchasing new stocks of British goods. That does not by any means indicate that there is not the desire on the part of the merchant to purchase, but simply that he is afraid at this time to disobey the mandates of the radical propagandists. Hotel employees were some time ago warned not to solicit passengers at the British boats, and not to go to the wharves for the accommoda-tion of their guests. Since then pickets in plain clothes, supposed to be for the most part former employees of the British steamers who left their jobs at the com-mencement of the strike over a year ago, have during the past few days been stopping all prospective passengers of the British boats. Yesterday your correspondent started by ricsha for the Fatshan wharf, and a block away his richa coolie was accosted by one of the pickets, who laid hold of the shafts and refused to allow the coolie to proceed until the latter, who was equal to the occasion, made it known that the writer was bound for the railroad station and not for the wharf. All other ricshas passing that way were being stopped as well, and forced to take a back street that would take them well beyond the docks of the British boats. The pickets are not stopping at simply advising Chinese not to travel by boats of British regis-tration, but have gone so far as to resort to forceful tactics. An old lady attempted to go aboard the Fatshan the day before yester-day, and when it was seen that she was insistent, hands were laid upon her. Some one pushed her through the gate of the wharf, and several pickets followed with the evident intent of doing her bodily injury. A member of the Customs staff who was on the wharf at the time, seeing the plight of the old lady, intervened and was himself made the target of stones thrown by the angry workmen. A Chinese also came to the rescue of the old lady, and was set upon by an angry mob, who attacked him with stones and clubs. This valiant Chinese gentleman was forced to flee for his life, and there is little doubt but that he was shortly thereafter overtaken by his pursuers and beaten most unmercifully. Police protection was given to the Customs officer when he returned from the wharf of the Custom House shortly thereafter, and a stone, thrown by one of the pickets, hit a police officer on the head. SWATOW SCORNS AGREEMENT Swatow, Oct. 13. The tenth of the month is past, and we are stil waiting to see whether there is any serious inten-tion on the part of the author'ties of bringing the boycott to an end. It is true that the pickets have gone; they had their final parade in the procession on the 10th, rifles and all, and were marched on board ship and sent off to Canton the next day, and it is certainly a pleasure to the eye to see the bund relieved of their objectionable presence; but that in itself does not go very far. The strike committee is still in existence and at work, proclaiming loudly that the "economic boycott" is by no means at an end, but on the contrary is in process of being extended all over the country, that there has only been a change of method in the substitution for methods of violence (which one is glad to see they now admit) of other methods by which the un-slaked indignation of the people will still express itself. And on the 10th the whole port was placarded with bills, "Do not buy British goods; do not travel by British steamers; do not work in British firms; do not go to study in British church schools," and so forth. FRENCH CONSUL KILLED Peking, Nov. 2. Bandits killed M. Robert, French Consul at Lungchow, on October 31, while he was motoring from Lung-chow to Langson, Indo-China. M. Robert was accompanied by M. Cadet, an administrator in the French colonial service. A gang of bandits or pirates attacked them 25 kilometres from Lungehow (in Kuangsi), whence they had started early in the morning. The Chinese authorities, hearing of the news, sent a battalion of troops who arrived on the spot at two o'clock in the afternoon. They found Robert's corpse in a grove, pierced by two bullets, one in the head and the other in the stomach. M. Cadet and the Annamite chauffeur were dragged away by the bandits, but managed to escape and, after 24 hours' exhausting walking in the hills, they arrived safely at the French Consulate at Lungchow on the night of November 1. Reuter. Peking, Nov. 8. The bandits who murdered M. Robert committed another daring assault on M. Cadet, who narrowly escaped death on October 31, when he was returning to Lungchow on November 5 accompanied by two Chinese delegates of the Kuangsi Government, who with him had attended M. Robert's funeral at Hanoi. They were escorted by two lor-ries carrying soldiers, but in spite of this, when they reached the spot of the former outrage, well armed bandits, who were looting a convoy of 15 carts, resolately attacked them. After a severe fight the bandits fled into the mountains after killing a cart-driver and wounding two other Chinese. M. Cadet has again safely reach-ed Lungchow. Reuter. RULE BY THE UNFIT Canton, Nov. 2. Merchants in Canton are opposing the procedure of the Anti-British Boycott Extension Committee in sending ignorant labourers into business firms to inspect and label so-called British goods. Many con-signments of American, German, and Japanese goods have been labelled by the pickets as British, owing to the fact that the labels on the cases were printed in English. Some of the unemployed workers in Canton are asking the Strike Committee to advise the Chinese in Hongkong and the Southern Capital not to ship goods through British vessels plying between the two ports or to travel in them. CHEN'S MANDATE IGNORED Peking, Nov. 4. The Lightermen's Union of Canton have decided to refuse to load or unload British goods after Novem-ber 8. Reuter. NEW ANTI-BRITISH ORGANS Hongkong, Nov. 8. The situation at Canton is becom-ing increasingly difficult. Recently three new organizations have sprung into being, these being the Economie Severance Committee, which is agitating for no trading in British merchandise; the Cargo Transporta-tion Guild, which is proclaiming a boycott against British steamers; and the Foreign Treaties Abolition Society, which is clamouring for non-renewal of lapsing Treaties and refusal to negotinte regarding them. -Reuter. SWATOW GETS REDDER Swatow, Nov. 12. Since I wrote a few days ago things seem to have taken a distinct turn for the worse towards a revival of the boycott. The intimidation which is being freely used is having its effect; the channels for the im-port and distribution of British cargoes and goods, which were be-ginning to open, are being effectively stopped; and unless something is done to check the intimidators, things will very soon be back again to the condition of the old bad days. The new body which has con-stituted itself the dictator of the port has decreed that all goods lying in British godowns must be cleared out before the 15th, other-wise the owners of them will be "regarded as strike. breakers," and that after the 10th there shall be no dealing in goods imported on British steamers; also that there shall be an in-vestigation into the Brit-ish goods in stock in the shops-whatever that may mean. What it probably does mean is squeeze; and in-deed that is probably what the whole thing means; for it has been not obscure-ly hinted that if the Brit-ish firms are willing to pay enough blackmail they will be left in peace. It is a question now of the good faith of the Canton Government in carrying out its undertaking, and we hope to have some proof of it very soon. If not, it will be a mere travesty of the facts to say that the boycott has been called off; and they will be convicted either of a huge swindle, or of being impotent to carry out their pledges because they are not masters in their own house. They can take their choice which they will admit. The port is on holiday to-day in honour of the birthday of Sun Wen, a new addition this year to the already overswollen list of anniver-saries that have to be observed where the "blue heaven white sun" flag flies. CANTON BOYCOTT GOES ON Evidence would appear to be ne-cumulating that special efforts are being made to intensify the anti-British boycott, says the "Hongkong Telegraph" of November 9. Yester-day we reported on the activities of various bodies in this direction, and the experience of a local British firm yesterday is indicative of the efforts which are being made in certain quarters to discriminate against British cargo. TROUBLE EXPECTED IN HANKOW Peking, Nov. 23. The Legations are advised from Hankow that a general strike, a replica of the former situation in Canton, is imminent. Consequently trouble is anticipated and extra gunboats will probably winter there. MERCHANT MARINE COLLAPSE Shanghai, Dec. 11. At a meeting on Sunday, the ma-jority of shareholders in the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Com-pany, Ltd., China's leading shipping firm, passed a resolution favouring the proposal of the directors of the company to suspend all services (coast and Yangtze) pending the return of its steamers which either have been seized by the militarists or by the Seamen's Union. It is estimated, as a result of the suspension, that no fewer than 3,000 hands will be affected afloat and some 6,000 more ashore. The former are distributed among the company's 28 steamers, and include about 180 foreign officers and engineers, apart from the seamen and compradore's employees. The com-pany's services include Canton and Hongkong, Swatow, Wenchow, Foo-chow, Ningpo, Tientsin and Chefoo, as well as the lower and upper Yangtze lines. In Canton and Swatow, some agitators had lodged a ridiculous de-mand that the seized vessels should be worked by the seamen and that the latter should reap for themselves the benefits derived from the busi-ness. In other words, they proposed that there should be a Soviet system. These proposals had nothing to do with the Canton Government, who are doing their best to deal effectively with the situation. Police have been detailed to protect the steamers and the company's properties. In this connexion it is interesting to note that the efforts of the Sea-men's Union to call a general strike of employees of foreign-owned ves-sels has utterly failed and, from inquiries, it is learned beyond all doubt that the men are quite satisfied with their present treatment and will not listen to mischief-makers and agitators. LABOUR TYRANNY IN CANTON Canton, Dec. 22. The union pickets in Canton, armed workers employed to enforce demands and intimidate employers, and the workers' volunteer defence corps (a military organization sup-plementary to the local police and military) have all been instructed by the Workers' Delegate Conference, acting under the auspices of the Communist Party, to remain indoors for the present, pending readjust-ment of their standing in the Southern Capital. Since the workers gave their aid to the Kuomintang in regaining party power in the middle of 1925, the labour unions have become practically an imperium in imperio, and professional labour leaders arrogate to themselves the right to arrest and punish not only their comrades but also outsiders, non-union workers and employers of labour. Notwithstanding the activities of the anti-British Boycott Extension Society in Canton, it is estimated that most of the firms that deal in foreign goods hold 40 per cent. or more British goods. The failure of the larger shops to lay in a full stock for the year-end business has been due to the unsettled conditions brought about by labour tyranny in general, and not to a desire to shut off any particular make of goods. The anti-British boycott society has received from the Strike Com-mittee a number of cases containing goods seized during the boycott but not disposed of at the time of the restoration of Canton-Hongkong traffic, and the society is having them cleared as fast as it can. Last week-end still saw some 280 cases left unclaimed. Owners able to prove that their goods are not of British origin may withdraw them. Kuomintang Ministry of Finance is still issuing an order for $10,000 daily to the Strike Committee in Canton for the support of unem-ployed workers. GOVERNMENT SURRENDERS Canton, Dec. 31. The Kuomintang at Canton, failing to enforce its decision to permit consignees to have cargo on board the steamers of the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Co. un-loaded, has allowed the matter to be taken out of its hands. Applications by consignees for permission to unload cargo will now be considered by a special commis-sion. This commission is to consist of representatives of the Kuomin-tang, the cargo owners and the Chinese Seamen's Union, the mem-bers of which union have seized the vessels involved at Canton. Reuter. WAR AGAINST WOMEN Hongkong, Jan. 26. The Italian Sisters of Charity of the Cannosian Order have been re called to Hongkong from the Swabue, Nantao and Waichow districts in Kuangtung.-Reuter. FARMERS' ARMY NEAR HONGKONG Canton, Feb. 14. Through His Majesty's Consul-General at Canton the Governor of Hongkong has strongly protested to the Cantonese ment Govern-against Chinese soldiers organizing a Farm-ers' Army at Shataukok on the British border. The farmers have been incited to strong anti-British feeling. With a view to restoring confidence the Governor has ordered detachments of the King's Own Scot-tish Borderers to route march periodically along the British boundary-Reuter. suog6mipmkqzid7kjniby0ogkz13b60 15168724 15168720 2025-06-30T15:53:36Z MoAiSang 2940462 15168724 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''How the "Nationalists" Have Lived Up To Their Pledges in South China'''}} {{c|''The anti-British strike and boycott in South China commenced at the beginning of June, 1925, and persisted until the end of September, 1926, when it was announced by the Canton Govern-ment that, in exchange for Great Britain's recognition of the "Nationalist" Government's right to levy certain Customs surtaxes in violation of the Treaties, the boycott would be lifted on the 15th anniversary of the founding of the Chinese Republic, October 10, 1926. This announcement closed tiresome conversations extending over many months, characterized on the British side by a policy of "patient conciliation," which tried the good temper of all self-respecting foreigners in China, and, on the Chinese side, by infuriating impertinence. Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Canton Government, announced to his people when the agreement was closed that they were supposed to reopen cordially friendly relations with the British. The abominable be-haviour of strike pickets and ruffians in and about Canton, immediately subsequent to this announce-ment, and the endless list of anti-foreign outrages, insults and violations of all rules of international comity in the Yangtze Valley-in Changsha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Nanking and a score of inland cities where isolated missionaries bore the brunt of officially fostered anti-British hatred have amply shown the worthlessness of Red pledges and guarantees. Here again there is no space for the mass of material at hand, and a few clippings selected at random will have to illustrate our point.''}} {{c|THE PLEDGE THAT WASN'T KEPT}} {{c|Hongkong, Oct. 7.}} In an interview granted to the "Hongkong Daily Press," Mr. Eugene Chen definitely stated that the boycott would be finished at noon on the 10th instant and that such termination would apply to Swatow and Pakhoi. Constructive plans are contemplated to develop Kuangtung with its rich revenue and to clear out all the pirates with the assist-ance of the British Government. Friendly relations and co-operation between the British and Chinese will be possible in the not distant future. All doubtful points are to be dis-cussed and cleared up. The Foreign Minister ridiculed the idea that, even though the pick-ets were withdrawn, the boycott would continue. "The boycott," he said, "will be declared finished on the 10th at noon at a huge demon-stration which will be held at the Eastern Parade Ground. The Gov-ernment are serious about the mat-ter and have full control over the Strike Committee." {{c|THE MOB'S ATTITUDE}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 4.}} Attempts to maintain the boy-cott in Canton persist despite Mr. Eugene Chen's note to Mr. Brenan of arrangements having been made with the Strike Com-mittee to call it off. A Japanese news agency message dated Can-ton, October 2, tells us that:- "In spite of the cessation of the anti-British strike recently declar-ed by the Nationalist Government of Canton, we, the Cantonese, as free citizens, must continue to en-force the anti-British Boycott as an expression of local indignation against Great Britain." Such is the determination of the Canton Strike Committee, as revealed in its circular just issued to the vari-ous organizations concerned. {{c|LABOUR AND CANTON HOSPITALS}} {{c|Peking, Oct. 18.}} A message from Canton states that the American Hospital for the Insane is threatened with a strike similar to that which led to the closing of the Canton Hospital last spring, a series of unreasonable de-mands having been presented by the local Labour unions. Reuter. {{c|PICKETS BREAK FAITH}} {{c|Canton, Oct, 29.}} The British steamers have resum-ed their day service between Hong-kong and Canton, and there is also a night steamer which leaves this port for the southern Colony every second day at the hour of 8 p.m., and all of these boats are allowed to tie up to their wharves on the Canton Bund, yet, on the whole, very little cargo is being moved either way. The explanation is not difficult to find: the boycott is officially off, but unofficially it is decidedly "on." In Hongkong there is seemingly a decided feeling of optimism; but the fact remains that there is still in Canton decidedly anti-British feeling, and a strong movement aimed to pre-vent the merchants of this city from buying and selling British manufactures. During the past week, to the knowledge of your correspondent, several bales of linen goods were seized in a shop on the 18th Street by pickets of one of the local unions. There have not been a great many instances of this kind thus far, but the only reason is that the average merchant is not purchasing new stocks of British goods. That does not by any means indicate that there is not the desire on the part of the merchant to purchase, but simply that he is afraid at this time to disobey the mandates of the radical propagandists. Hotel employees were some time ago warned not to solicit passengers at the British boats, and not to go to the wharves for the accommoda-tion of their guests. Since then pickets in plain clothes, supposed to be for the most part former employees of the British steamers who left their jobs at the com-mencement of the strike over a year ago, have during the past few days been stopping all prospective passengers of the British boats. Yesterday your correspondent started by ricsha for the Fatshan wharf, and a block away his richa coolie was accosted by one of the pickets, who laid hold of the shafts and refused to allow the coolie to proceed until the latter, who was equal to the occasion, made it known that the writer was bound for the railroad station and not for the wharf. All other ricshas passing that way were being stopped as well, and forced to take a back street that would take them well beyond the docks of the British boats. The pickets are not stopping at simply advising Chinese not to travel by boats of British regis-tration, but have gone so far as to resort to forceful tactics. An old lady attempted to go aboard the Fatshan the day before yester-day, and when it was seen that she was insistent, hands were laid upon her. Some one pushed her through the gate of the wharf, and several pickets followed with the evident intent of doing her bodily injury. A member of the Customs staff who was on the wharf at the time, seeing the plight of the old lady, intervened and was himself made the target of stones thrown by the angry workmen. A Chinese also came to the rescue of the old lady, and was set upon by an angry mob, who attacked him with stones and clubs. This valiant Chinese gentleman was forced to flee for his life, and there is little doubt but that he was shortly thereafter overtaken by his pursuers and beaten most unmercifully. Police protection was given to the Customs officer when he returned from the wharf of the Custom House shortly thereafter, and a stone, thrown by one of the pickets, hit a police officer on the head. {{c|SWATOW SCORNS AGREEMENT}} {{c|Swatow, Oct. 13.}} The tenth of the month is past, and we are stil waiting to see whether there is any serious inten-tion on the part of the author'ties of bringing the boycott to an end. It is true that the pickets have gone; they had their final parade in the procession on the 10th, rifles and all, and were marched on board ship and sent off to Canton the next day, and it is certainly a pleasure to the eye to see the bund relieved of their objectionable presence; but that in itself does not go very far. The strike committee is still in existence and at work, proclaiming loudly that the "economic boycott" is by no means at an end, but on the contrary is in process of being extended all over the country, that there has only been a change of method in the substitution for methods of violence (which one is glad to see they now admit) of other methods by which the un-slaked indignation of the people will still express itself. And on the 10th the whole port was placarded with bills, "Do not buy British goods; do not travel by British steamers; do not work in British firms; do not go to study in British church schools," and so forth. {{c|FRENCH CONSUL KILLED}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 2.}} Bandits killed M. Robert, French Consul at Lungchow, on October 31, while he was motoring from Lung-chow to Langson, Indo-China. M. Robert was accompanied by M. Cadet, an administrator in the French colonial service. A gang of bandits or pirates attacked them 25 kilometres from Lungehow (in Kuangsi), whence they had started early in the morning. The Chinese authorities, hearing of the news, sent a battalion of troops who arrived on the spot at two o'clock in the afternoon. They found Robert's corpse in a grove, pierced by two bullets, one in the head and the other in the stomach. M. Cadet and the Annamite chauffeur were dragged away by the bandits, but managed to escape and, after 24 hours' exhausting walking in the hills, they arrived safely at the French Consulate at Lungchow on the night of November 1. Reuter. Peking, Nov. 8. The bandits who murdered M. Robert committed another daring assault on M. Cadet, who narrowly escaped death on October 31, when he was returning to Lungchow on November 5 accompanied by two Chinese delegates of the Kuangsi Government, who with him had attended M. Robert's funeral at Hanoi. They were escorted by two lor-ries carrying soldiers, but in spite of this, when they reached the spot of the former outrage, well armed bandits, who were looting a convoy of 15 carts, resolately attacked them. After a severe fight the bandits fled into the mountains after killing a cart-driver and wounding two other Chinese. M. Cadet has again safely reach-ed Lungchow. Reuter. {{c|RULE BY THE UNFIT}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 2.}} Merchants in Canton are opposing the procedure of the Anti-British Boycott Extension Committee in sending ignorant labourers into business firms to inspect and label so-called British goods. Many con-signments of American, German, and Japanese goods have been labelled by the pickets as British, owing to the fact that the labels on the cases were printed in English. Some of the unemployed workers in Canton are asking the Strike Committee to advise the Chinese in Hongkong and the Southern Capital not to ship goods through British vessels plying between the two ports or to travel in them. {{c|CHEN'S MANDATE IGNORED}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 4.}} The Lightermen's Union of Canton have decided to refuse to load or unload British goods after Novem-ber 8. Reuter. {{c|NEW ANTI-BRITISH ORGANS}} {{c|Hongkong, Nov. 8.}} The situation at Canton is becom-ing increasingly difficult. Recently three new organizations have sprung into being, these being the Economie Severance Committee, which is agitating for no trading in British merchandise; the Cargo Transporta-tion Guild, which is proclaiming a boycott against British steamers; and the Foreign Treaties Abolition Society, which is clamouring for non-renewal of lapsing Treaties and refusal to negotinte regarding them. -Reuter. {{c|SWATOW GETS REDDER}} {{c|Swatow, Nov. 12.}} Since I wrote a few days ago things seem to have taken a distinct turn for the worse towards a revival of the boycott. The intimidation which is being freely used is having its effect; the channels for the im-port and distribution of British cargoes and goods, which were be-ginning to open, are being effectively stopped; and unless something is done to check the intimidators, things will very soon be back again to the condition of the old bad days. The new body which has con-stituted itself the dictator of the port has decreed that all goods lying in British godowns must be cleared out before the 15th, other-wise the owners of them will be "regarded as strike. breakers," and that after the 10th there shall be no dealing in goods imported on British steamers; also that there shall be an in-vestigation into the Brit-ish goods in stock in the shops-whatever that may mean. What it probably does mean is squeeze; and in-deed that is probably what the whole thing means; for it has been not obscure-ly hinted that if the Brit-ish firms are willing to pay enough blackmail they will be left in peace. It is a question now of the good faith of the Canton Government in carrying out its undertaking, and we hope to have some proof of it very soon. If not, it will be a mere travesty of the facts to say that the boycott has been called off; and they will be convicted either of a huge swindle, or of being impotent to carry out their pledges because they are not masters in their own house. They can take their choice which they will admit. The port is on holiday to-day in honour of the birthday of Sun Wen, a new addition this year to the already overswollen list of anniver-saries that have to be observed where the "blue heaven white sun" flag flies. {{c|CANTON BOYCOTT GOES ON}} Evidence would appear to be ne-cumulating that special efforts are being made to intensify the anti-British boycott, says the "Hongkong Telegraph" of November 9. Yester-day we reported on the activities of various bodies in this direction, and the experience of a local British firm yesterday is indicative of the efforts which are being made in certain quarters to discriminate against British cargo. {{c|TROUBLE EXPECTED IN HANKOW}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 23.}} The Legations are advised from Hankow that a general strike, a replica of the former situation in Canton, is imminent. Consequently trouble is anticipated and extra gunboats will probably winter there. {{c|MERCHANT MARINE COLLAPSE}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 11.}} At a meeting on Sunday, the ma-jority of shareholders in the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Com-pany, Ltd., China's leading shipping firm, passed a resolution favouring the proposal of the directors of the company to suspend all services (coast and Yangtze) pending the return of its steamers which either have been seized by the militarists or by the Seamen's Union. It is estimated, as a result of the suspension, that no fewer than 3,000 hands will be affected afloat and some 6,000 more ashore. The former are distributed among the company's 28 steamers, and include about 180 foreign officers and engineers, apart from the seamen and compradore's employees. The com-pany's services include Canton and Hongkong, Swatow, Wenchow, Foo-chow, Ningpo, Tientsin and Chefoo, as well as the lower and upper Yangtze lines. In Canton and Swatow, some agitators had lodged a ridiculous de-mand that the seized vessels should be worked by the seamen and that the latter should reap for themselves the benefits derived from the busi-ness. In other words, they proposed that there should be a Soviet system. These proposals had nothing to do with the Canton Government, who are doing their best to deal effectively with the situation. Police have been detailed to protect the steamers and the company's properties. In this connexion it is interesting to note that the efforts of the Sea-men's Union to call a general strike of employees of foreign-owned ves-sels has utterly failed and, from inquiries, it is learned beyond all doubt that the men are quite satisfied with their present treatment and will not listen to mischief-makers and agitators. {{c|LABOUR TYRANNY IN CANTON}} {{c|Canton, Dec. 22.}} The union pickets in Canton, armed workers employed to enforce demands and intimidate employers, and the workers' volunteer defence corps (a military organization sup-plementary to the local police and military) have all been instructed by the Workers' Delegate Conference, acting under the auspices of the Communist Party, to remain indoors for the present, pending readjust-ment of their standing in the Southern Capital. Since the workers gave their aid to the Kuomintang in regaining party power in the middle of 1925, the labour unions have become practically an imperium in imperio, and professional labour leaders arrogate to themselves the right to arrest and punish not only their comrades but also outsiders, non-union workers and employers of labour. Notwithstanding the activities of the anti-British Boycott Extension Society in Canton, it is estimated that most of the firms that deal in foreign goods hold 40 per cent. or more British goods. The failure of the larger shops to lay in a full stock for the year-end business has been due to the unsettled conditions brought about by labour tyranny in general, and not to a desire to shut off any particular make of goods. The anti-British boycott society has received from the Strike Com-mittee a number of cases containing goods seized during the boycott but not disposed of at the time of the restoration of Canton-Hongkong traffic, and the society is having them cleared as fast as it can. Last week-end still saw some 280 cases left unclaimed. Owners able to prove that their goods are not of British origin may withdraw them. Kuomintang Ministry of Finance is still issuing an order for $10,000 daily to the Strike Committee in Canton for the support of unem-ployed workers. {{c|GOVERNMENT SURRENDERS}} {{c|Canton, Dec. 31.}} The Kuomintang at Canton, failing to enforce its decision to permit consignees to have cargo on board the steamers of the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Co. un-loaded, has allowed the matter to be taken out of its hands. Applications by consignees for permission to unload cargo will now be considered by a special commis-sion. This commission is to consist of representatives of the Kuomin-tang, the cargo owners and the Chinese Seamen's Union, the mem-bers of which union have seized the vessels involved at Canton. Reuter. {{c|WAR AGAINST WOMEN}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 26.}} The Italian Sisters of Charity of the Cannosian Order have been re called to Hongkong from the Swabue, Nantao and Waichow districts in Kuangtung.-Reuter. {{c|FARMERS' ARMY NEAR HONGKONG}} {{c|Canton, Feb. 14.}} Through His Majesty's Consul-General at Canton the Governor of Hongkong has strongly protested to the Cantonese ment Govern-against Chinese soldiers organizing a Farm-ers' Army at Shataukok on the British border. The farmers have been incited to strong anti-British feeling. With a view to restoring confidence the Governor has ordered detachments of the King's Own Scottish Borderers to route march periodically along the British boundary-Reuter. qkt0gbxy2xm1r4tuv7nz96fddszeko5 15168730 15168724 2025-06-30T15:55:48Z MoAiSang 2940462 15168730 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''How the "Nationalists" Have Lived Up To Their Pledges in South China'''}} {{c|''The anti-British strike and boycott in South China commenced at the beginning of June, 1925, and persisted until the end of September, 1926, when it was announced by the Canton Govern-ment that, in exchange for Great Britain's recognition of the "Nationalist" Government's right to levy certain Customs surtaxes in violation of the Treaties, the boycott would be lifted on the 15th anniversary of the founding of the Chinese Republic, October 10, 1926. This announcement closed tiresome conversations extending over many months, characterized on the British side by a policy of "patient conciliation," which tried the good temper of all self-respecting foreigners in China, and, on the Chinese side, by infuriating impertinence. Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Canton Government, announced to his people when the agreement was closed that they were supposed to reopen cordially friendly relations with the British. The abominable be-haviour of strike pickets and ruffians in and about Canton, immediately subsequent to this announce-ment, and the endless list of anti-foreign outrages, insults and violations of all rules of international comity in the Yangtze Valley-in Changsha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Nanking and a score of inland cities where isolated missionaries bore the brunt of officially fostered anti-British hatred have amply shown the worthlessness of Red pledges and guarantees. Here again there is no space for the mass of material at hand, and a few clippings selected at random will have to illustrate our point.''}} {{c|'''THE PLEDGE THAT WASN'T KEPT'''}} {{c|Hongkong, Oct. 7.}} In an interview granted to the "Hongkong Daily Press," Mr. Eugene Chen definitely stated that the boycott would be finished at noon on the 10th instant and that such termination would apply to Swatow and Pakhoi. Constructive plans are contemplated to develop Kuangtung with its rich revenue and to clear out all the pirates with the assist-ance of the British Government. Friendly relations and co-operation between the British and Chinese will be possible in the not distant future. All doubtful points are to be dis-cussed and cleared up. The Foreign Minister ridiculed the idea that, even though the pick-ets were withdrawn, the boycott would continue. "The boycott," he said, "will be declared finished on the 10th at noon at a huge demon-stration which will be held at the Eastern Parade Ground. The Gov-ernment are serious about the mat-ter and have full control over the Strike Committee." {{c|'''THE MOB'S ATTITUDE'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 4.}} Attempts to maintain the boy-cott in Canton persist despite Mr. Eugene Chen's note to Mr. Brenan of arrangements having been made with the Strike Com-mittee to call it off. A Japanese news agency message dated Can-ton, October 2, tells us that:- "In spite of the cessation of the anti-British strike recently declar-ed by the Nationalist Government of Canton, we, the Cantonese, as free citizens, must continue to en-force the anti-British Boycott as an expression of local indignation against Great Britain." Such is the determination of the Canton Strike Committee, as revealed in its circular just issued to the vari-ous organizations concerned. {{c|'''LABOUR AND CANTON HOSPITALS'''}} {{c|Peking, Oct. 18.}} A message from Canton states that the American Hospital for the Insane is threatened with a strike similar to that which led to the closing of the Canton Hospital last spring, a series of unreasonable de-mands having been presented by the local Labour unions. Reuter. {{c|'''PICKETS BREAK FAITH'''}} {{c|Canton, Oct, 29.}} The British steamers have resum-ed their day service between Hong-kong and Canton, and there is also a night steamer which leaves this port for the southern Colony every second day at the hour of 8 p.m., and all of these boats are allowed to tie up to their wharves on the Canton Bund, yet, on the whole, very little cargo is being moved either way. The explanation is not difficult to find: the boycott is officially off, but unofficially it is decidedly "on." In Hongkong there is seemingly a decided feeling of optimism; but the fact remains that there is still in Canton decidedly anti-British feeling, and a strong movement aimed to pre-vent the merchants of this city from buying and selling British manufactures. During the past week, to the knowledge of your correspondent, several bales of linen goods were seized in a shop on the 18th Street by pickets of one of the local unions. There have not been a great many instances of this kind thus far, but the only reason is that the average merchant is not purchasing new stocks of British goods. That does not by any means indicate that there is not the desire on the part of the merchant to purchase, but simply that he is afraid at this time to disobey the mandates of the radical propagandists. Hotel employees were some time ago warned not to solicit passengers at the British boats, and not to go to the wharves for the accommoda-tion of their guests. Since then pickets in plain clothes, supposed to be for the most part former employees of the British steamers who left their jobs at the com-mencement of the strike over a year ago, have during the past few days been stopping all prospective passengers of the British boats. Yesterday your correspondent started by ricsha for the Fatshan wharf, and a block away his richa coolie was accosted by one of the pickets, who laid hold of the shafts and refused to allow the coolie to proceed until the latter, who was equal to the occasion, made it known that the writer was bound for the railroad station and not for the wharf. All other ricshas passing that way were being stopped as well, and forced to take a back street that would take them well beyond the docks of the British boats. The pickets are not stopping at simply advising Chinese not to travel by boats of British regis-tration, but have gone so far as to resort to forceful tactics. An old lady attempted to go aboard the Fatshan the day before yester-day, and when it was seen that she was insistent, hands were laid upon her. Some one pushed her through the gate of the wharf, and several pickets followed with the evident intent of doing her bodily injury. A member of the Customs staff who was on the wharf at the time, seeing the plight of the old lady, intervened and was himself made the target of stones thrown by the angry workmen. A Chinese also came to the rescue of the old lady, and was set upon by an angry mob, who attacked him with stones and clubs. This valiant Chinese gentleman was forced to flee for his life, and there is little doubt but that he was shortly thereafter overtaken by his pursuers and beaten most unmercifully. Police protection was given to the Customs officer when he returned from the wharf of the Custom House shortly thereafter, and a stone, thrown by one of the pickets, hit a police officer on the head. {{c|'''SWATOW SCORNS AGREEMENT'''}} {{c|Swatow, Oct. 13.}} The tenth of the month is past, and we are stil waiting to see whether there is any serious inten-tion on the part of the author'ties of bringing the boycott to an end. It is true that the pickets have gone; they had their final parade in the procession on the 10th, rifles and all, and were marched on board ship and sent off to Canton the next day, and it is certainly a pleasure to the eye to see the bund relieved of their objectionable presence; but that in itself does not go very far. The strike committee is still in existence and at work, proclaiming loudly that the "economic boycott" is by no means at an end, but on the contrary is in process of being extended all over the country, that there has only been a change of method in the substitution for methods of violence (which one is glad to see they now admit) of other methods by which the un-slaked indignation of the people will still express itself. And on the 10th the whole port was placarded with bills, "Do not buy British goods; do not travel by British steamers; do not work in British firms; do not go to study in British church schools," and so forth. {{c|'''FRENCH CONSUL KILLED'''}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 2.}} Bandits killed M. Robert, French Consul at Lungchow, on October 31, while he was motoring from Lung-chow to Langson, Indo-China. M. Robert was accompanied by M. Cadet, an administrator in the French colonial service. A gang of bandits or pirates attacked them 25 kilometres from Lungehow (in Kuangsi), whence they had started early in the morning. The Chinese authorities, hearing of the news, sent a battalion of troops who arrived on the spot at two o'clock in the afternoon. They found Robert's corpse in a grove, pierced by two bullets, one in the head and the other in the stomach. M. Cadet and the Annamite chauffeur were dragged away by the bandits, but managed to escape and, after 24 hours' exhausting walking in the hills, they arrived safely at the French Consulate at Lungchow on the night of November 1. Reuter. Peking, Nov. 8. The bandits who murdered M. Robert committed another daring assault on M. Cadet, who narrowly escaped death on October 31, when he was returning to Lungchow on November 5 accompanied by two Chinese delegates of the Kuangsi Government, who with him had attended M. Robert's funeral at Hanoi. They were escorted by two lor-ries carrying soldiers, but in spite of this, when they reached the spot of the former outrage, well armed bandits, who were looting a convoy of 15 carts, resolately attacked them. After a severe fight the bandits fled into the mountains after killing a cart-driver and wounding two other Chinese. M. Cadet has again safely reach-ed Lungchow. Reuter. {{c|'''RULE BY THE UNFIT'''}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 2.}} Merchants in Canton are opposing the procedure of the Anti-British Boycott Extension Committee in sending ignorant labourers into business firms to inspect and label so-called British goods. Many con-signments of American, German, and Japanese goods have been labelled by the pickets as British, owing to the fact that the labels on the cases were printed in English. Some of the unemployed workers in Canton are asking the Strike Committee to advise the Chinese in Hongkong and the Southern Capital not to ship goods through British vessels plying between the two ports or to travel in them. {{c|'''CHEN'S MANDATE IGNORED'''}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 4.}} The Lightermen's Union of Canton have decided to refuse to load or unload British goods after Novem-ber 8. Reuter. {{c|'''NEW ANTI-BRITISH ORGANS'''}} {{c|Hongkong, Nov. 8.}} The situation at Canton is becom-ing increasingly difficult. Recently three new organizations have sprung into being, these being the Economie Severance Committee, which is agitating for no trading in British merchandise; the Cargo Transporta-tion Guild, which is proclaiming a boycott against British steamers; and the Foreign Treaties Abolition Society, which is clamouring for non-renewal of lapsing Treaties and refusal to negotinte regarding them. -Reuter. {{c|'''SWATOW GETS REDDER'''}} {{c|Swatow, Nov. 12.}} Since I wrote a few days ago things seem to have taken a distinct turn for the worse towards a revival of the boycott. The intimidation which is being freely used is having its effect; the channels for the im-port and distribution of British cargoes and goods, which were be-ginning to open, are being effectively stopped; and unless something is done to check the intimidators, things will very soon be back again to the condition of the old bad days. The new body which has con-stituted itself the dictator of the port has decreed that all goods lying in British godowns must be cleared out before the 15th, other-wise the owners of them will be "regarded as strike. breakers," and that after the 10th there shall be no dealing in goods imported on British steamers; also that there shall be an in-vestigation into the Brit-ish goods in stock in the shops-whatever that may mean. What it probably does mean is squeeze; and in-deed that is probably what the whole thing means; for it has been not obscure-ly hinted that if the Brit-ish firms are willing to pay enough blackmail they will be left in peace. It is a question now of the good faith of the Canton Government in carrying out its undertaking, and we hope to have some proof of it very soon. If not, it will be a mere travesty of the facts to say that the boycott has been called off; and they will be convicted either of a huge swindle, or of being impotent to carry out their pledges because they are not masters in their own house. They can take their choice which they will admit. The port is on holiday to-day in honour of the birthday of Sun Wen, a new addition this year to the already overswollen list of anniver-saries that have to be observed where the "blue heaven white sun" flag flies. {{c|'''CANTON BOYCOTT GOES ON'''}} Evidence would appear to be ne-cumulating that special efforts are being made to intensify the anti-British boycott, says the "Hongkong Telegraph" of November 9. Yester-day we reported on the activities of various bodies in this direction, and the experience of a local British firm yesterday is indicative of the efforts which are being made in certain quarters to discriminate against British cargo. {{c|'''TROUBLE EXPECTED IN HANKOW'''}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 23.}} The Legations are advised from Hankow that a general strike, a replica of the former situation in Canton, is imminent. Consequently trouble is anticipated and extra gunboats will probably winter there. {{c|'''MERCHANT MARINE COLLAPSE'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 11.}} At a meeting on Sunday, the ma-jority of shareholders in the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Com-pany, Ltd., China's leading shipping firm, passed a resolution favouring the proposal of the directors of the company to suspend all services (coast and Yangtze) pending the return of its steamers which either have been seized by the militarists or by the Seamen's Union. It is estimated, as a result of the suspension, that no fewer than 3,000 hands will be affected afloat and some 6,000 more ashore. The former are distributed among the company's 28 steamers, and include about 180 foreign officers and engineers, apart from the seamen and compradore's employees. The com-pany's services include Canton and Hongkong, Swatow, Wenchow, Foo-chow, Ningpo, Tientsin and Chefoo, as well as the lower and upper Yangtze lines. In Canton and Swatow, some agitators had lodged a ridiculous de-mand that the seized vessels should be worked by the seamen and that the latter should reap for themselves the benefits derived from the busi-ness. In other words, they proposed that there should be a Soviet system. These proposals had nothing to do with the Canton Government, who are doing their best to deal effectively with the situation. Police have been detailed to protect the steamers and the company's properties. In this connexion it is interesting to note that the efforts of the Sea-men's Union to call a general strike of employees of foreign-owned ves-sels has utterly failed and, from inquiries, it is learned beyond all doubt that the men are quite satisfied with their present treatment and will not listen to mischief-makers and agitators. {{c|'''LABOUR TYRANNY IN CANTON'''}} {{c|Canton, Dec. 22.}} The union pickets in Canton, armed workers employed to enforce demands and intimidate employers, and the workers' volunteer defence corps (a military organization supplementary to the local police and military) have all been instructed by the Workers' Delegate Conference, acting under the auspices of the Communist Party, to remain indoors for the present, pending readjust-ment of their standing in the Southern Capital. Since the workers gave their aid to the Kuomintang in regaining party power in the middle of 1925, the labour unions have become practically an imperium in imperio, and professional labour leaders arrogate to themselves the right to arrest and punish not only their comrades but also outsiders, non-union workers and employers of labour. Notwithstanding the activities of the anti-British Boycott Extension Society in Canton, it is estimated that most of the firms that deal in foreign goods hold 40 per cent. or more British goods. The failure of the larger shops to lay in a full stock for the year-end business has been due to the unsettled conditions brought about by labour tyranny in general, and not to a desire to shut off any particular make of goods. The anti-British boycott society has received from the Strike Com-mittee a number of cases containing goods seized during the boycott but not disposed of at the time of the restoration of Canton-Hongkong traffic, and the society is having them cleared as fast as it can. Last weekend still saw some 280 cases left unclaimed. Owners able to prove that their goods are not of British origin may withdraw them. Kuomintang Ministry of Finance is still issuing an order for $10,000 daily to the Strike Committee in Canton for the support of unem-ployed workers. {{c|'''GOVERNMENT SURRENDERS'''}} {{c|Canton, Dec. 31.}} The Kuomintang at Canton, failing to enforce its decision to permit consignees to have cargo on board the steamers of the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Co. unloaded, has allowed the matter to be taken out of its hands. Applications by consignees for permission to unload cargo will now be considered by a special commis-sion. This commission is to consist of representatives of the Kuomintang, the cargo owners and the Chinese Seamen's Union, the mem-bers of which union have seized the vessels involved at Canton. Reuter. {{c|'''WAR AGAINST WOMEN'''}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 26.}} The Italian Sisters of Charity of the Cannosian Order have been re called to Hongkong from the Swabue, Nantao and Waichow districts in Kuangtung.-Reuter. {{c|'''FARMERS' ARMY NEAR HONGKONG'''}} {{c|Canton, Feb. 14.}} Through His Majesty's Consul-General at Canton the Governor of Hongkong has strongly protested to the Cantonese Government against Chinese soldiers organizing a Farmers' Army at Shataukok on the British border. The farmers have been incited to strong anti-British feeling. With a view to restoring confidence the Governor has ordered detachments of the King's Own Scottish Borderers to route march periodically along the British boundary-Reuter. pqkgbntuo0y43fhpkxktf6s6avcvijw 15169025 15168730 2025-06-30T18:13:32Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169025 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''How the "Nationalists" Have Lived Up To Their Pledges in South China'''}} {{c|''The anti-British strike and boycott in South China commenced at the beginning of June, 1925, and persisted until the end of September, 1926, when it was announced by the Canton Government that, in exchange for Great Britain's recognition of the "Nationalist" Government's right to levy certain Customs surtaxes in violation of the Treaties, the boycott would be lifted on the 15th anniversary of the founding of the Chinese Republic, October 10, 1926. This announcement closed tiresome conversations extending over many months, characterized on the British side by a policy of "patient conciliation," which tried the good temper of all self-respecting foreigners in China, and, on the Chinese side, by infuriating impertinence. Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Canton Government, announced to his people when the agreement was closed that they were supposed to reopen cordially friendly relations with the British. The abominable behaviour of strike pickets and ruffians in and about Canton, immediately subsequent to this announcement, and the endless list of anti-foreign outrages, insults and violations of all rules of international comity in the Yangtze Valley-in Changsha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Nanking and a score of inland cities where isolated missionaries bore the brunt of officially fostered anti-British hatred have amply shown the worthlessness of Red pledges and guarantees. Here again there is no space for the mass of material at hand, and a few clippings selected at random will have to illustrate our point.''}} {{c|'''THE PLEDGE THAT WASN'T KEPT'''}} {{c|Hongkong, Oct. 7.}} In an interview granted to the "Hongkong Daily Press," Mr. Eugene Chen definitely stated that the boycott would be finished at noon on the 10th instant and that such termination would apply to Swatow and Pakhoi. Constructive plans are contemplated to develop Kuangtung with its rich revenue and to clear out all the pirates with the assistance of the British Government. Friendly relations and co-operation between the British and Chinese will be possible in the not distant future. All doubtful points are to be discussed and cleared up. The Foreign Minister ridiculed the idea that, even though the pickets were withdrawn, the boycott would continue. "The boycott," he said, "will be declared finished on the 10th at noon at a huge demonstration which will be held at the Eastern Parade Ground. The Government are serious about the mat-ter and have full control over the Strike Committee." {{c|'''THE MOB'S ATTITUDE'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 4.}} Attempts to maintain the boycott in Canton persist despite Mr. Eugene Chen's note to Mr. Brenan of arrangements having been made with the Strike Committee to call it off. A Japanese news agency message dated Can-ton, October 2, tells us that:- "In spite of the cessation of the anti-British strike recently declared by the Nationalist Government of Canton, we, the Cantonese, as free citizens, must continue to enforce the anti-British Boycott as an expression of local indignation against Great Britain." Such is the determination of the Canton Strike Committee, as revealed in its circular just issued to the various organizations concerned. {{c|'''LABOUR AND CANTON HOSPITALS'''}} {{c|Peking, Oct. 18.}} A message from Canton states that the American Hospital for the Insane is threatened with a strike similar to that which led to the closing of the Canton Hospital last spring, a series of unreasonable demands having been presented by the local Labour unions. Reuter. {{c|'''PICKETS BREAK FAITH'''}} {{c|Canton, Oct, 29.}} The British steamers have resum-ed their day service between Hong-kong and Canton, and there is also a night steamer which leaves this port for the southern Colony every second day at the hour of 8 p.m., and all of these boats are allowed to tie up to their wharves on the Canton Bund, yet, on the whole, very little cargo is being moved either way. The explanation is not difficult to find: the boycott is officially off, but unofficially it is decidedly "on." In Hongkong there is seemingly a decided feeling of optimism; but the fact remains that there is still in Canton decidedly anti-British feeling, and a strong movement aimed to prevent the merchants of this city from buying and selling British manufactures. During the past week, to the knowledge of your correspondent, several bales of linen goods were seized in a shop on the 18th Street by pickets of one of the local unions. There have not been a great many instances of this kind thus far, but the only reason is that the average merchant is not purchasing new stocks of British goods. That does not by any means indicate that there is not the desire on the part of the merchant to purchase, but simply that he is afraid at this time to disobey the mandates of the radical propagandists. Hotel employees were some time ago warned not to solicit passengers at the British boats, and not to go to the wharves for the accommodation of their guests. Since then pickets in plain clothes, supposed to be for the most part former employees of the British steamers who left their jobs at the commencement of the strike over a year ago, have during the past few days been stopping all prospective passengers of the British boats. Yesterday your correspondent started by ricsha for the Fatshan wharf, and a block away his richa coolie was accosted by one of the pickets, who laid hold of the shafts and refused to allow the coolie to proceed until the latter, who was equal to the occasion, made it known that the writer was bound for the railroad station and not for the wharf. All other ricshas passing that way were being stopped as well, and forced to take a back street that would take them well beyond the docks of the British boats. The pickets are not stopping at simply advising Chinese not to travel by boats of British registration, but have gone so far as to resort to forceful tactics. An old lady attempted to go aboard the Fatshan the day before yesterday, and when it was seen that she was insistent, hands were laid upon her. Some one pushed her through the gate of the wharf, and several pickets followed with the evident intent of doing her bodily injury. A member of the Customs staff who was on the wharf at the time, seeing the plight of the old lady, intervened and was himself made the target of stones thrown by the angry workmen. A Chinese also came to the rescue of the old lady, and was set upon by an angry mob, who attacked him with stones and clubs. This valiant Chinese gentleman was forced to flee for his life, and there is little doubt but that he was shortly thereafter overtaken by his pursuers and beaten most unmercifully. Police protection was given to the Customs officer when he returned from the wharf of the Custom House shortly thereafter, and a stone, thrown by one of the pickets, hit a police officer on the head. {{c|'''SWATOW SCORNS AGREEMENT'''}} {{c|Swatow, Oct. 13.}} The tenth of the month is past, and we are still waiting to see whether there is any serious intention on the part of the authorities of bringing the boycott to an end. It is true that the pickets have gone; they had their final parade in the procession on the 10th, rifles and all, and were marched on board ship and sent off to Canton the next day, and it is certainly a pleasure to the eye to see the bund relieved of their objectionable presence; but that in itself does not go very far. The strike committee is still in existence and at work, proclaiming loudly that the "economic boycott" is by no means at an end, but on the contrary is in process of being extended all over the country, that there has only been a change of method in the substitution for methods of violence (which one is glad to see they now admit) of other methods by which the un-slaked indignation of the people will still express itself. And on the 10th the whole port was placarded with bills, "Do not buy British goods; do not travel by British steamers; do not work in British firms; do not go to study in British church schools," and so forth. {{c|'''FRENCH CONSUL KILLED'''}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 2.}} Bandits killed M. Robert, French Consul at Lungchow, on October 31, while he was motoring from Lungchow to Langson, Indo-China. M. Robert was accompanied by M. Cadet, an administrator in the French colonial service. A gang of bandits or pirates attacked them 25 kilometres from Lungehow (in Kuangsi), whence they had started early in the morning. The Chinese authorities, hearing of the news, sent a battalion of troops who arrived on the spot at two o'clock in the afternoon. They found Robert's corpse in a grove, pierced by two bullets, one in the head and the other in the stomach. M. Cadet and the Annamite chauffeur were dragged away by the bandits, but managed to escape and, after 24 hours' exhausting walking in the hills, they arrived safely at the French Consulate at Lungchow on the night of November 1. Reuter. Peking, Nov. 8. The bandits who murdered M. Robert committed another daring assault on M. Cadet, who narrowly escaped death on October 31, when he was returning to Lungchow on November 5 accompanied by two Chinese delegates of the Kuangsi Government, who with him had attended M. Robert's funeral at Hanoi. They were escorted by two lorries carrying soldiers, but in spite of this, when they reached the spot of the former outrage, well armed bandits, who were looting a convoy of 15 carts, resolately attacked them. After a severe fight the bandits fled into the mountains after killing a cart-driver and wounding two other Chinese. M. Cadet has again safely reached Lungchow. Reuter. {{c|'''RULE BY THE UNFIT'''}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 2.}} Merchants in Canton are opposing the procedure of the Anti-British Boycott Extension Committee in sending ignorant labourers into business firms to inspect and label so-called British goods. Many consignments of American, German, and Japanese goods have been labelled by the pickets as British, owing to the fact that the labels on the cases were printed in English. Some of the unemployed workers in Canton are asking the Strike Committee to advise the Chinese in Hongkong and the Southern Capital not to ship goods through British vessels plying between the two ports or to travel in them. {{c|'''CHEN'S MANDATE IGNORED'''}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 4.}} The Lightermen's Union of Canton have decided to refuse to load or unload British goods after November 8. Reuter. {{c|'''NEW ANTI-BRITISH ORGANS'''}} {{c|Hongkong, Nov. 8.}} The situation at Canton is becoming increasingly difficult. Recently three new organizations have sprung into being, these being the Economie Severance Committee, which is agitating for no trading in British merchandise; the Cargo Transportation Guild, which is proclaiming a boycott against British steamers; and the Foreign Treaties Abolition Society, which is clamouring for non-renewal of lapsing Treaties and refusal to negotinte regarding them. -Reuter. {{c|'''SWATOW GETS REDDER'''}} {{c|Swatow, Nov. 12.}} Since I wrote a few days ago things seem to have taken a distinct turn for the worse towards a revival of the boycott. The intimidation which is being freely used is having its effect; the channels for the import and distribution of British cargoes and goods, which were beginning to open, are being effectively stopped; and unless something is done to check the intimidators, things will very soon be back again to the condition of the old bad days. The new body which has constituted itself the dictator of the port has decreed that all goods lying in British godowns must be cleared out before the 15th, other-wise the owners of them will be "regarded as strike. breakers," and that after the 10th there shall be no dealing in goods imported on British steamers; also that there shall be an investigation into the Brit-ish goods in stock in the shops-whatever that may mean. What it probably does mean is squeeze; and indeed that is probably what the whole thing means; for it has been not obscure-ly hinted that if the British firms are willing to pay enough blackmail they will be left in peace. It is a question now of the good faith of the Canton Government in carrying out its undertaking, and we hope to have some proof of it very soon. If not, it will be a mere travesty of the facts to say that the boycott has been called off; and they will be convicted either of a huge swindle, or of being impotent to carry out their pledges because they are not masters in their own house. They can take their choice which they will admit. The port is on holiday to-day in honour of the birthday of Sun Wen, a new addition this year to the already overswollen list of anniversaries that have to be observed where the "blue heaven white sun" flag flies. {{c|'''CANTON BOYCOTT GOES ON'''}} Evidence would appear to be ne-cumulating that special efforts are being made to intensify the anti-British boycott, says the "Hongkong Telegraph" of November 9. Yesterday we reported on the activities of various bodies in this direction, and the experience of a local British firm yesterday is indicative of the efforts which are being made in certain quarters to discriminate against British cargo. {{c|'''TROUBLE EXPECTED IN HANKOW'''}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 23.}} The Legations are advised from Hankow that a general strike, a replica of the former situation in Canton, is imminent. Consequently trouble is anticipated and extra gunboats will probably winter there. {{c|'''MERCHANT MARINE COLLAPSE'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 11.}} At a meeting on Sunday, the majority of shareholders in the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Company, Ltd., China's leading shipping firm, passed a resolution favouring the proposal of the directors of the company to suspend all services (coast and Yangtze) pending the return of its steamers which either have been seized by the militarists or by the Seamen's Union. It is estimated, as a result of the suspension, that no fewer than 3,000 hands will be affected afloat and some 6,000 more ashore. The former are distributed among the company's 28 steamers, and include about 180 foreign officers and engineers, apart from the seamen and compradore's employees. The company's services include Canton and Hongkong, Swatow, Wenchow, Foo-chow, Ningpo, Tientsin and Chefoo, as well as the lower and upper Yangtze lines. In Canton and Swatow, some agitators had lodged a ridiculous de-mand that the seized vessels should be worked by the seamen and that the latter should reap for themselves the benefits derived from the business. In other words, they proposed that there should be a Soviet system. These proposals had nothing to do with the Canton Government, who are doing their best to deal effectively with the situation. Police have been detailed to protect the steamers and the company's properties. In this connexion it is interesting to note that the efforts of the Sea-men's Union to call a general strike of employees of foreign-owned vessels has utterly failed and, from inquiries, it is learned beyond all doubt that the men are quite satisfied with their present treatment and will not listen to mischief-makers and agitators. {{c|'''LABOUR TYRANNY IN CANTON'''}} {{c|Canton, Dec. 22.}} The union pickets in Canton, armed workers employed to enforce demands and intimidate employers, and the workers' volunteer defence corps (a military organization supplementary to the local police and military) have all been instructed by the Workers' Delegate Conference, acting under the auspices of the Communist Party, to remain indoors for the present, pending readjustment of their standing in the Southern Capital. Since the workers gave their aid to the Kuomintang in regaining party power in the middle of 1925, the labour unions have become practically an imperium in imperio, and professional labour leaders arrogate to themselves the right to arrest and punish not only their comrades but also outsiders, non-union workers and employers of labour. Notwithstanding the activities of the anti-British Boycott Extension Society in Canton, it is estimated that most of the firms that deal in foreign goods hold 40 per cent. or more British goods. The failure of the larger shops to lay in a full stock for the year-end business has been due to the unsettled conditions brought about by labour tyranny in general, and not to a desire to shut off any particular make of goods. The anti-British boycott society has received from the Strike Committee a number of cases containing goods seized during the boycott but not disposed of at the time of the restoration of Canton-Hongkong traffic, and the society is having them cleared as fast as it can. Last weekend still saw some 280 cases left unclaimed. Owners able to prove that their goods are not of British origin may withdraw them. Kuomintang Ministry of Finance is still issuing an order for $10,000 daily to the Strike Committee in Canton for the support of unemployed workers. {{c|'''GOVERNMENT SURRENDERS'''}} {{c|Canton, Dec. 31.}} The Kuomintang at Canton, failing to enforce its decision to permit consignees to have cargo on board the steamers of the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Co. unloaded, has allowed the matter to be taken out of its hands. Applications by consignees for permission to unload cargo will now be considered by a special commission. This commission is to consist of representatives of the Kuomintang, the cargo owners and the Chinese Seamen's Union, the members of which union have seized the vessels involved at Canton. Reuter. {{c|'''WAR AGAINST WOMEN'''}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 26.}} The Italian Sisters of Charity of the Cannosian Order have been recalled to Hongkong from the Swabue, Nantao and Waichow districts in Kuangtung.-Reuter. {{c|'''FARMERS' ARMY NEAR HONGKONG'''}} {{c|Canton, Feb. 14.}} Through His Majesty's Consul-General at Canton the Governor of Hongkong has strongly protested to the Cantonese Government against Chinese soldiers organizing a Farmers' Army at Shataukok on the British border. The farmers have been incited to strong anti-British feeling. With a view to restoring confidence the Governor has ordered detachments of the King's Own Scottish Borderers to route march periodically along the British boundary-Reuter. a8xs6pqfx1adv2nwqg4l5z63136ggry 15169028 15169025 2025-06-30T18:15:40Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169028 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''How the "Nationalists" Have Lived Up To Their Pledges in South China'''}} {{c|''The anti-British strike and boycott in South China commenced at the beginning of June, 1925, and persisted until the end of September, 1926, when it was announced by the Canton Government that, in exchange for Great Britain's recognition of the "Nationalist" Government's right to levy certain Customs surtaxes in violation of the Treaties, the boycott would be lifted on the 15th anniversary of the founding of the Chinese Republic, October 10, 1926. This announcement closed tiresome conversations extending over many months, characterized on the British side by a policy of "patient conciliation," which tried the good temper of all self-respecting foreigners in China, and, on the Chinese side, by infuriating impertinence. Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Canton Government, announced to his people when the agreement was closed that they were supposed to reopen cordially friendly relations with the British. The abominable behaviour of strike pickets and ruffians in and about Canton, immediately subsequent to this announcement, and the endless list of anti-foreign outrages, insults and violations of all rules of international comity in the Yangtze Valley-in Changsha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Nanking and a score of inland cities where isolated missionaries bore the brunt of officially fostered anti-British hatred have amply shown the worthlessness of Red pledges and guarantees. Here again there is no space for the mass of material at hand, and a few clippings selected at random will have to illustrate our point.''}} {{c|'''THE PLEDGE THAT WASN'T KEPT'''}} {{c|Hongkong, Oct. 7.}} In an interview granted to the "Hongkong Daily Press," Mr. Eugene Chen definitely stated that the boycott would be finished at noon on the 10th instant and that such termination would apply to Swatow and Pakhoi. Constructive plans are contemplated to develop Kuangtung with its rich revenue and to clear out all the pirates with the assistance of the British Government. Friendly relations and co-operation between the British and Chinese will be possible in the not distant future. All doubtful points are to be discussed and cleared up. The Foreign Minister ridiculed the idea that, even though the pickets were withdrawn, the boycott would continue. "The boycott," he said, "will be declared finished on the 10th at noon at a huge demonstration which will be held at the Eastern Parade Ground. The Government are serious about the mat-ter and have full control over the Strike Committee." {{c|'''THE MOB'S ATTITUDE'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 4.}} Attempts to maintain the boycott in Canton persist despite Mr. Eugene Chen's note to Mr. Brenan of arrangements having been made with the Strike Committee to call it off. A Japanese news agency message dated Can-ton, October 2, tells us that:- "In spite of the cessation of the anti-British strike recently declared by the Nationalist Government of Canton, we, the Cantonese, as free citizens, must continue to enforce the anti-British Boycott as an expression of local indignation against Great Britain." Such is the determination of the Canton Strike Committee, as revealed in its circular just issued to the various organizations concerned. {{c|'''LABOUR AND CANTON HOSPITALS'''}} {{c|Peking, Oct. 18.}} A message from Canton states that the American Hospital for the Insane is threatened with a strike similar to that which led to the closing of the Canton Hospital last spring, a series of unreasonable demands having been presented by the local Labour unions. Reuter. {{c|'''PICKETS BREAK FAITH'''}} {{c|Canton, Oct, 29.}} The British steamers have resum-ed their day service between Hong-kong and Canton, and there is also a night steamer which leaves this port for the southern Colony every second day at the hour of 8 p.m., and all of these boats are allowed to tie up to their wharves on the Canton Bund, yet, on the whole, very little cargo is being moved either way. The explanation is not difficult to find: the boycott is officially off, but unofficially it is decidedly "on." In Hongkong there is seemingly a decided feeling of optimism; but the fact remains that there is still in Canton decidedly anti-British feeling, and a strong movement aimed to prevent the merchants of this city from buying and selling British manufactures. During the past week, to the knowledge of your correspondent, several bales of linen goods were seized in a shop on the 18th Street by pickets of one of the local unions. There have not been a great many instances of this kind thus far, but the only reason is that the average merchant is not purchasing new stocks of British goods. That does not by any means indicate that there is not the desire on the part of the merchant to purchase, but simply that he is afraid at this time to disobey the mandates of the radical propagandists. Hotel employees were some time ago warned not to solicit passengers at the British boats, and not to go to the wharves for the accommodation of their guests. Since then pickets in plain clothes, supposed to be for the most part former employees of the British steamers who left their jobs at the commencement of the strike over a year ago, have during the past few days been stopping all prospective passengers of the British boats. Yesterday your correspondent started by ricsha for the Fatshan wharf, and a block away his richa coolie was accosted by one of the pickets, who laid hold of the shafts and refused to allow the coolie to proceed until the latter, who was equal to the occasion, made it known that the writer was bound for the railroad station and not for the wharf. All other ricshas passing that way were being stopped as well, and forced to take a back street that would take them well beyond the docks of the British boats. The pickets are not stopping at simply advising Chinese not to travel by boats of British registration, but have gone so far as to resort to forceful tactics. An old lady attempted to go aboard the Fatshan the day before yesterday, and when it was seen that she was insistent, hands were laid upon her. Some one pushed her through the gate of the wharf, and several pickets followed with the evident intent of doing her bodily injury. A member of the Customs staff who was on the wharf at the time, seeing the plight of the old lady, intervened and was himself made the target of stones thrown by the angry workmen. A Chinese also came to the rescue of the old lady, and was set upon by an angry mob, who attacked him with stones and clubs. This valiant Chinese gentleman was forced to flee for his life, and there is little doubt but that he was shortly thereafter overtaken by his pursuers and beaten most unmercifully. Police protection was given to the Customs officer when he returned from the wharf of the Custom House shortly thereafter, and a stone, thrown by one of the pickets, hit a police officer on the head. {{c|'''SWATOW SCORNS AGREEMENT'''}} {{c|Swatow, Oct. 13.}} The tenth of the month is past, and we are still waiting to see whether there is any serious intention on the part of the authorities of bringing the boycott to an end. It is true that the pickets have gone; they had their final parade in the procession on the 10th, rifles and all, and were marched on board ship and sent off to Canton the next day, and it is certainly a pleasure to the eye to see the bund relieved of their objectionable presence; but that in itself does not go very far. The strike committee is still in existence and at work, proclaiming loudly that the "economic boycott" is by no means at an end, but on the contrary is in process of being extended all over the country, that there has only been a change of method in the substitution for methods of violence (which one is glad to see they now admit) of other methods by which the un-slaked indignation of the people will still express itself. And on the 10th the whole port was placarded with bills, "Do not buy British goods; do not travel by British steamers; do not work in British firms; do not go to study in British church schools," and so forth. {{c|'''FRENCH CONSUL KILLED'''}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 2.}} Bandits killed M. Robert, French Consul at Lungchow, on October 31, while he was motoring from Lungchow to Langson, Indo-China. M. Robert was accompanied by M. Cadet, an administrator in the French colonial service. A gang of bandits or pirates attacked them 25 kilometres from Lungehow (in Kuangsi), whence they had started early in the morning. The Chinese authorities, hearing of the news, sent a battalion of troops who arrived on the spot at two o'clock in the afternoon. They found Robert's corpse in a grove, pierced by two bullets, one in the head and the other in the stomach. M. Cadet and the Annamite chauffeur were dragged away by the bandits, but managed to escape and, after 24 hours' exhausting walking in the hills, they arrived safely at the French Consulate at Lungchow on the night of November 1. Reuter. Peking, Nov. 8. The bandits who murdered M. Robert committed another daring assault on M. Cadet, who narrowly escaped death on October 31, when he was returning to Lungchow on November 5 accompanied by two Chinese delegates of the Kuangsi Government, who with him had attended M. Robert's funeral at Hanoi. They were escorted by two lorries carrying soldiers, but in spite of this, when they reached the spot of the former outrage, well armed bandits, who were looting a convoy of 15 carts, resolately attacked them. After a severe fight the bandits fled into the mountains after killing a cart-driver and wounding two other Chinese. M. Cadet has again safely reached Lungchow. Reuter. {{c|'''RULE BY THE UNFIT'''}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 2.}} Merchants in Canton are opposing the procedure of the Anti-British Boycott Extension Committee in sending ignorant labourers into business firms to inspect and label so-called British goods. Many consignments of American, German, and Japanese goods have been labelled by the pickets as British, owing to the fact that the labels on the cases were printed in English. Some of the unemployed workers in Canton are asking the Strike Committee to advise the Chinese in Hongkong and the Southern Capital not to ship goods through British vessels plying between the two ports or to travel in them. {{c|'''CHEN'S MANDATE IGNORED'''}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 4.}} The Lightermen's Union of Canton have decided to refuse to load or unload British goods after November 8. Reuter. {{c|'''NEW ANTI-BRITISH ORGANS'''}} {{c|Hongkong, Nov. 8.}} The situation at Canton is becoming increasingly difficult. Recently three new organizations have sprung into being, these being the Economie Severance Committee, which is agitating for no trading in British merchandise; the Cargo Transportation Guild, which is proclaiming a boycott against British steamers; and the Foreign Treaties Abolition Society, which is clamouring for non-renewal of lapsing Treaties and refusal to negotinte regarding them. -Reuter. {{c|'''SWATOW GETS REDDER'''}} {{c|Swatow, Nov. 12.}} Since I wrote a few days ago things seem to have taken a distinct turn for the worse towards a revival of the boycott. The intimidation which is being freely used is having its effect; the channels for the import and distribution of British cargoes and goods, which were beginning to open, are being effectively stopped; and unless something is done to check the intimidators, things will very soon be back again to the condition of the old bad days. The new body which has constituted itself the dictator of the port has decreed that all goods lying in British godowns must be cleared out before the 15th, other-wise the owners of them will be "regarded as strike. breakers," and that after the 10th there shall be no dealing in goods imported on British steamers; also that there shall be an investigation into the Brit-ish goods in stock in the shops-whatever that may mean. What it probably does mean is squeeze; and indeed that is probably what the whole thing means; for it has been not obscure-ly hinted that if the British firms are willing to pay enough blackmail they will be left in peace. It is a question now of the good faith of the Canton Government in carrying out its undertaking, and we hope to have some proof of it very soon. If not, it will be a mere travesty of the facts to say that the boycott has been called off; and they will be convicted either of a huge swindle, or of being impotent to carry out their pledges because they are not masters in their own house. They can take their choice which they will admit. The port is on holiday to-day in honour of the birthday of Sun Wen, a new addition this year to the already overswollen list of anniversaries that have to be observed where the "blue heaven white sun" flag flies. {{c|'''CANTON BOYCOTT GOES ON'''}} Evidence would appear to be ne-cumulating that special efforts are being made to intensify the anti-British boycott, says the "Hongkong Telegraph" of November 9. Yesterday we reported on the activities of various bodies in this direction, and the experience of a local British firm yesterday is indicative of the efforts which are being made in certain quarters to discriminate against British cargo. {{c|'''TROUBLE EXPECTED IN HANKOW'''}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 23.}} The Legations are advised from Hankow that a general strike, a replica of the former situation in Canton, is imminent. Consequently trouble is anticipated and extra gunboats will probably winter there. {{c|'''MERCHANT MARINE COLLAPSE'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 11.}} At a meeting on Sunday, the majority of shareholders in the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Company, Ltd., China's leading shipping firm, passed a resolution favouring the proposal of the directors of the company to suspend all services (coast and Yangtze) pending the return of its steamers which either have been seized by the militarists or by the Seamen's Union. It is estimated, as a result of the suspension, that no fewer than 3,000 hands will be affected afloat and some 6,000 more ashore. The former are distributed among the company's 28 steamers, and include about 180 foreign officers and engineers, apart from the seamen and compradore's employees. The company's services include Canton and Hongkong, Swatow, Wenchow, Foo-chow, Ningpo, Tientsin and Chefoo, as well as the lower and upper Yangtze lines. In Canton and Swatow, some agitators had lodged a ridiculous de-mand that the seized vessels should be worked by the seamen and that the latter should reap for themselves the benefits derived from the business. In other words, they proposed that there should be a Soviet system. These proposals had nothing to do with the Canton Government, who are doing their best to deal effectively with the situation. Police have been detailed to protect the steamers and the company's properties. In this connexion it is interesting to note that the efforts of the Sea-men's Union to call a general strike of employees of foreign-owned vessels has utterly failed and, from inquiries, it is learned beyond all doubt that the men are quite satisfied with their present treatment and will not listen to mischief-makers and agitators. {{c|'''LABOUR TYRANNY IN CANTON'''}} {{c|Canton, Dec. 22.}} The union pickets in Canton, armed workers employed to enforce demands and intimidate employers, and the workers' volunteer defence corps (a military organization supplementary to the local police and military) have all been instructed by the Workers' Delegate Conference, acting under the auspices of the Communist Party, to remain indoors for the present, pending readjustment of their standing in the Southern Capital. Since the workers gave their aid to the Kuomintang in regaining party power in the middle of 1925, the labour unions have become practically an imperium in imperio, and professional labour leaders arrogate to themselves the right to arrest and punish not only their comrades but also outsiders, non-union workers and employers of labour. Notwithstanding the activities of the anti-British Boycott Extension Society in Canton, it is estimated that most of the firms that deal in foreign goods hold 40 per cent. or more British goods. The failure of the larger shops to lay in a full stock for the year-end business has been due to the unsettled conditions brought about by labour tyranny in general, and not to a desire to shut off any particular make of goods. The anti-British boycott society has received from the Strike Committee a number of cases containing goods seized during the boycott but not disposed of at the time of the restoration of Canton-Hongkong traffic, and the society is having them cleared as fast as it can. Last weekend still saw some 280 cases left unclaimed. Owners able to prove that their goods are not of British origin may withdraw them. Kuomintang Ministry of Finance is still issuing an order for $10,000 daily to the Strike Committee in Canton for the support of unemployed workers. {{c|'''GOVERNMENT SURRENDERS'''}} {{c|Canton, Dec. 31.}} The Kuomintang at Canton, failing to enforce its decision to permit consignees to have cargo on board the steamers of the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Co. unloaded, has allowed the matter to be taken out of its hands. Applications by consignees for permission to unload cargo will now be considered by a special commission. This commission is to consist of representatives of the Kuomintang, the cargo owners and the Chinese Seamen's Union, the members of which union have seized the vessels involved at Canton. Reuter. {{c|'''WAR AGAINST WOMEN'''}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 26.}} The Italian Sisters of Charity of the Cannosian Order have been recalled to Hongkong from the Swabue, Nantao and Waichow districts in Kuangtung.-Reuter. {{c|'''FARMERS' ARMY NEAR HONGKONG'''}} {{c|Canton, Feb. 14.}} Through His Majesty's Consul-General at Canton the Governor of Hongkong has strongly protested to the Cantonese Government against Chinese soldiers organizing a Farmers' Army at Shataukok on the British border. The farmers have been incited to strong anti-British feeling. With a view to restoring confidence the Governor has ordered detachments of the King's Own Scottish Borderers to route march periodically along the British boundary-Reuter. [[File:China In Chaos - GUNMEN USED BY LABOUR AGITATORS TO FORCE PEACEFUL WORKERS TO STRIKE.jpg|GUNMEN USED BY LABOUR AGITATORS TO FORCE PEACEFUL WORKERS TO STRIKE.]] 5rhxa7ntw11sqcl7zkinvbx3gho3ana 15169030 15169028 2025-06-30T18:16:45Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169030 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''How the "Nationalists" Have Lived Up To Their Pledges in South China'''}} {{c|''The anti-British strike and boycott in South China commenced at the beginning of June, 1925, and persisted until the end of September, 1926, when it was announced by the Canton Government that, in exchange for Great Britain's recognition of the "Nationalist" Government's right to levy certain Customs surtaxes in violation of the Treaties, the boycott would be lifted on the 15th anniversary of the founding of the Chinese Republic, October 10, 1926. This announcement closed tiresome conversations extending over many months, characterized on the British side by a policy of "patient conciliation," which tried the good temper of all self-respecting foreigners in China, and, on the Chinese side, by infuriating impertinence. Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Canton Government, announced to his people when the agreement was closed that they were supposed to reopen cordially friendly relations with the British. The abominable behaviour of strike pickets and ruffians in and about Canton, immediately subsequent to this announcement, and the endless list of anti-foreign outrages, insults and violations of all rules of international comity in the Yangtze Valley-in Changsha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Nanking and a score of inland cities where isolated missionaries bore the brunt of officially fostered anti-British hatred have amply shown the worthlessness of Red pledges and guarantees. Here again there is no space for the mass of material at hand, and a few clippings selected at random will have to illustrate our point.''}} {{c|'''THE PLEDGE THAT WASN'T KEPT'''}} {{c|Hongkong, Oct. 7.}} In an interview granted to the "Hongkong Daily Press," Mr. Eugene Chen definitely stated that the boycott would be finished at noon on the 10th instant and that such termination would apply to Swatow and Pakhoi. Constructive plans are contemplated to develop Kuangtung with its rich revenue and to clear out all the pirates with the assistance of the British Government. Friendly relations and co-operation between the British and Chinese will be possible in the not distant future. All doubtful points are to be discussed and cleared up. The Foreign Minister ridiculed the idea that, even though the pickets were withdrawn, the boycott would continue. "The boycott," he said, "will be declared finished on the 10th at noon at a huge demonstration which will be held at the Eastern Parade Ground. The Government are serious about the mat-ter and have full control over the Strike Committee." {{c|'''THE MOB'S ATTITUDE'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 4.}} Attempts to maintain the boycott in Canton persist despite Mr. Eugene Chen's note to Mr. Brenan of arrangements having been made with the Strike Committee to call it off. A Japanese news agency message dated Can-ton, October 2, tells us that:- "In spite of the cessation of the anti-British strike recently declared by the Nationalist Government of Canton, we, the Cantonese, as free citizens, must continue to enforce the anti-British Boycott as an expression of local indignation against Great Britain." Such is the determination of the Canton Strike Committee, as revealed in its circular just issued to the various organizations concerned. {{c|'''LABOUR AND CANTON HOSPITALS'''}} {{c|Peking, Oct. 18.}} A message from Canton states that the American Hospital for the Insane is threatened with a strike similar to that which led to the closing of the Canton Hospital last spring, a series of unreasonable demands having been presented by the local Labour unions. Reuter. {{c|'''PICKETS BREAK FAITH'''}} {{c|Canton, Oct, 29.}} The British steamers have resum-ed their day service between Hong-kong and Canton, and there is also a night steamer which leaves this port for the southern Colony every second day at the hour of 8 p.m., and all of these boats are allowed to tie up to their wharves on the Canton Bund, yet, on the whole, very little cargo is being moved either way. The explanation is not difficult to find: the boycott is officially off, but unofficially it is decidedly "on." In Hongkong there is seemingly a decided feeling of optimism; but the fact remains that there is still in Canton decidedly anti-British feeling, and a strong movement aimed to prevent the merchants of this city from buying and selling British manufactures. During the past week, to the knowledge of your correspondent, several bales of linen goods were seized in a shop on the 18th Street by pickets of one of the local unions. There have not been a great many instances of this kind thus far, but the only reason is that the average merchant is not purchasing new stocks of British goods. That does not by any means indicate that there is not the desire on the part of the merchant to purchase, but simply that he is afraid at this time to disobey the mandates of the radical propagandists. Hotel employees were some time ago warned not to solicit passengers at the British boats, and not to go to the wharves for the accommodation of their guests. Since then pickets in plain clothes, supposed to be for the most part former employees of the British steamers who left their jobs at the commencement of the strike over a year ago, have during the past few days been stopping all prospective passengers of the British boats. Yesterday your correspondent started by ricsha for the Fatshan wharf, and a block away his richa coolie was accosted by one of the pickets, who laid hold of the shafts and refused to allow the coolie to proceed until the latter, who was equal to the occasion, made it known that the writer was bound for the railroad station and not for the wharf. All other ricshas passing that way were being stopped as well, and forced to take a back street that would take them well beyond the docks of the British boats. The pickets are not stopping at simply advising Chinese not to travel by boats of British registration, but have gone so far as to resort to forceful tactics. An old lady attempted to go aboard the Fatshan the day before yesterday, and when it was seen that she was insistent, hands were laid upon her. Some one pushed her through the gate of the wharf, and several pickets followed with the evident intent of doing her bodily injury. A member of the Customs staff who was on the wharf at the time, seeing the plight of the old lady, intervened and was himself made the target of stones thrown by the angry workmen. A Chinese also came to the rescue of the old lady, and was set upon by an angry mob, who attacked him with stones and clubs. This valiant Chinese gentleman was forced to flee for his life, and there is little doubt but that he was shortly thereafter overtaken by his pursuers and beaten most unmercifully. Police protection was given to the Customs officer when he returned from the wharf of the Custom House shortly thereafter, and a stone, thrown by one of the pickets, hit a police officer on the head. {{c|'''SWATOW SCORNS AGREEMENT'''}} {{c|Swatow, Oct. 13.}} The tenth of the month is past, and we are still waiting to see whether there is any serious intention on the part of the authorities of bringing the boycott to an end. It is true that the pickets have gone; they had their final parade in the procession on the 10th, rifles and all, and were marched on board ship and sent off to Canton the next day, and it is certainly a pleasure to the eye to see the bund relieved of their objectionable presence; but that in itself does not go very far. The strike committee is still in existence and at work, proclaiming loudly that the "economic boycott" is by no means at an end, but on the contrary is in process of being extended all over the country, that there has only been a change of method in the substitution for methods of violence (which one is glad to see they now admit) of other methods by which the un-slaked indignation of the people will still express itself. And on the 10th the whole port was placarded with bills, "Do not buy British goods; do not travel by British steamers; do not work in British firms; do not go to study in British church schools," and so forth. {{c|'''FRENCH CONSUL KILLED'''}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 2.}} Bandits killed M. Robert, French Consul at Lungchow, on October 31, while he was motoring from Lungchow to Langson, Indo-China. M. Robert was accompanied by M. Cadet, an administrator in the French colonial service. A gang of bandits or pirates attacked them 25 kilometres from Lungehow (in Kuangsi), whence they had started early in the morning. The Chinese authorities, hearing of the news, sent a battalion of troops who arrived on the spot at two o'clock in the afternoon. They found Robert's corpse in a grove, pierced by two bullets, one in the head and the other in the stomach. M. Cadet and the Annamite chauffeur were dragged away by the bandits, but managed to escape and, after 24 hours' exhausting walking in the hills, they arrived safely at the French Consulate at Lungchow on the night of November 1. Reuter. Peking, Nov. 8. The bandits who murdered M. Robert committed another daring assault on M. Cadet, who narrowly escaped death on October 31, when he was returning to Lungchow on November 5 accompanied by two Chinese delegates of the Kuangsi Government, who with him had attended M. Robert's funeral at Hanoi. They were escorted by two lorries carrying soldiers, but in spite of this, when they reached the spot of the former outrage, well armed bandits, who were looting a convoy of 15 carts, resolately attacked them. After a severe fight the bandits fled into the mountains after killing a cart-driver and wounding two other Chinese. M. Cadet has again safely reached Lungchow. Reuter. {{c|'''RULE BY THE UNFIT'''}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 2.}} Merchants in Canton are opposing the procedure of the Anti-British Boycott Extension Committee in sending ignorant labourers into business firms to inspect and label so-called British goods. Many consignments of American, German, and Japanese goods have been labelled by the pickets as British, owing to the fact that the labels on the cases were printed in English. Some of the unemployed workers in Canton are asking the Strike Committee to advise the Chinese in Hongkong and the Southern Capital not to ship goods through British vessels plying between the two ports or to travel in them. {{c|'''CHEN'S MANDATE IGNORED'''}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 4.}} The Lightermen's Union of Canton have decided to refuse to load or unload British goods after November 8. Reuter. {{c|'''NEW ANTI-BRITISH ORGANS'''}} {{c|Hongkong, Nov. 8.}} The situation at Canton is becoming increasingly difficult. Recently three new organizations have sprung into being, these being the Economie Severance Committee, which is agitating for no trading in British merchandise; the Cargo Transportation Guild, which is proclaiming a boycott against British steamers; and the Foreign Treaties Abolition Society, which is clamouring for non-renewal of lapsing Treaties and refusal to negotinte regarding them. -Reuter. {{c|'''SWATOW GETS REDDER'''}} {{c|Swatow, Nov. 12.}} Since I wrote a few days ago things seem to have taken a distinct turn for the worse towards a revival of the boycott. The intimidation which is being freely used is having its effect; the channels for the import and distribution of British cargoes and goods, which were beginning to open, are being effectively stopped; and unless something is done to check the intimidators, things will very soon be back again to the condition of the old bad days. The new body which has constituted itself the dictator of the port has decreed that all goods lying in British godowns must be cleared out before the 15th, other-wise the owners of them will be "regarded as strike. breakers," and that after the 10th there shall be no dealing in goods imported on British steamers; also that there shall be an investigation into the Brit-ish goods in stock in the shops-whatever that may mean. What it probably does mean is squeeze; and indeed that is probably what the whole thing means; for it has been not obscure-ly hinted that if the British firms are willing to pay enough blackmail they will be left in peace. It is a question now of the good faith of the Canton Government in carrying out its undertaking, and we hope to have some proof of it very soon. If not, it will be a mere travesty of the facts to say that the boycott has been called off; and they will be convicted either of a huge swindle, or of being impotent to carry out their pledges because they are not masters in their own house. They can take their choice which they will admit. The port is on holiday to-day in honour of the birthday of Sun Wen, a new addition this year to the already overswollen list of anniversaries that have to be observed where the "blue heaven white sun" flag flies. {{c|'''CANTON BOYCOTT GOES ON'''}} Evidence would appear to be ne-cumulating that special efforts are being made to intensify the anti-British boycott, says the "Hongkong Telegraph" of November 9. Yesterday we reported on the activities of various bodies in this direction, and the experience of a local British firm yesterday is indicative of the efforts which are being made in certain quarters to discriminate against British cargo. {{c|'''TROUBLE EXPECTED IN HANKOW'''}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 23.}} The Legations are advised from Hankow that a general strike, a replica of the former situation in Canton, is imminent. Consequently trouble is anticipated and extra gunboats will probably winter there. {{c|'''MERCHANT MARINE COLLAPSE'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 11.}} At a meeting on Sunday, the majority of shareholders in the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Company, Ltd., China's leading shipping firm, passed a resolution favouring the proposal of the directors of the company to suspend all services (coast and Yangtze) pending the return of its steamers which either have been seized by the militarists or by the Seamen's Union. It is estimated, as a result of the suspension, that no fewer than 3,000 hands will be affected afloat and some 6,000 more ashore. The former are distributed among the company's 28 steamers, and include about 180 foreign officers and engineers, apart from the seamen and compradore's employees. The company's services include Canton and Hongkong, Swatow, Wenchow, Foo-chow, Ningpo, Tientsin and Chefoo, as well as the lower and upper Yangtze lines. In Canton and Swatow, some agitators had lodged a ridiculous de-mand that the seized vessels should be worked by the seamen and that the latter should reap for themselves the benefits derived from the business. In other words, they proposed that there should be a Soviet system. These proposals had nothing to do with the Canton Government, who are doing their best to deal effectively with the situation. Police have been detailed to protect the steamers and the company's properties. In this connexion it is interesting to note that the efforts of the Sea-men's Union to call a general strike of employees of foreign-owned vessels has utterly failed and, from inquiries, it is learned beyond all doubt that the men are quite satisfied with their present treatment and will not listen to mischief-makers and agitators. {{c|'''LABOUR TYRANNY IN CANTON'''}} {{c|Canton, Dec. 22.}} The union pickets in Canton, armed workers employed to enforce demands and intimidate employers, and the workers' volunteer defence corps (a military organization supplementary to the local police and military) have all been instructed by the Workers' Delegate Conference, acting under the auspices of the Communist Party, to remain indoors for the present, pending readjustment of their standing in the Southern Capital. Since the workers gave their aid to the Kuomintang in regaining party power in the middle of 1925, the labour unions have become practically an imperium in imperio, and professional labour leaders arrogate to themselves the right to arrest and punish not only their comrades but also outsiders, non-union workers and employers of labour. Notwithstanding the activities of the anti-British Boycott Extension Society in Canton, it is estimated that most of the firms that deal in foreign goods hold 40 per cent. or more British goods. The failure of the larger shops to lay in a full stock for the year-end business has been due to the unsettled conditions brought about by labour tyranny in general, and not to a desire to shut off any particular make of goods. The anti-British boycott society has received from the Strike Committee a number of cases containing goods seized during the boycott but not disposed of at the time of the restoration of Canton-Hongkong traffic, and the society is having them cleared as fast as it can. Last weekend still saw some 280 cases left unclaimed. Owners able to prove that their goods are not of British origin may withdraw them. Kuomintang Ministry of Finance is still issuing an order for $10,000 daily to the Strike Committee in Canton for the support of unemployed workers. {{c|'''GOVERNMENT SURRENDERS'''}} {{c|Canton, Dec. 31.}} The Kuomintang at Canton, failing to enforce its decision to permit consignees to have cargo on board the steamers of the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Co. unloaded, has allowed the matter to be taken out of its hands. Applications by consignees for permission to unload cargo will now be considered by a special commission. This commission is to consist of representatives of the Kuomintang, the cargo owners and the Chinese Seamen's Union, the members of which union have seized the vessels involved at Canton. Reuter. {{c|'''WAR AGAINST WOMEN'''}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 26.}} The Italian Sisters of Charity of the Cannosian Order have been recalled to Hongkong from the Swabue, Nantao and Waichow districts in Kuangtung.-Reuter. {{c|'''FARMERS' ARMY NEAR HONGKONG'''}} {{c|Canton, Feb. 14.}} Through His Majesty's Consul-General at Canton the Governor of Hongkong has strongly protested to the Cantonese Government against Chinese soldiers organizing a Farmers' Army at Shataukok on the British border. The farmers have been incited to strong anti-British feeling. With a view to restoring confidence the Governor has ordered detachments of the King's Own Scottish Borderers to route march periodically along the British boundary-Reuter. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - GUNMEN USED BY LABOUR AGITATORS TO FORCE PEACEFUL WORKERS TO STRIKE.jpg]] <div>{{c|GUNMEN USED BY LABOUR AGITATORS TO FORCE PEACEFUL WORKERS TO STRIKE.}}</div> </div> 0r4sz7ndiy94um6kqfmz4r6hq64jbsc 15169148 15169030 2025-06-30T19:21:03Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169148 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation'''}}}} {{c|'''How the "Nationalists" Have Lived Up To Their Pledges in South China'''}} {{c|''The anti-British strike and boycott in South China commenced at the beginning of June, 1925, and persisted until the end of September, 1926, when it was announced by the Canton Government that, in exchange for Great Britain's recognition of the "Nationalist" Government's right to levy certain Customs surtaxes in violation of the Treaties, the boycott would be lifted on the 15th anniversary of the founding of the Chinese Republic, October 10, 1926. This announcement closed tiresome conversations extending over many months, characterized on the British side by a policy of "patient conciliation," which tried the good temper of all self-respecting foreigners in China, and, on the Chinese side, by infuriating impertinence. Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Canton Government, announced to his people when the agreement was closed that they were supposed to reopen cordially friendly relations with the British. The abominable behaviour of strike pickets and ruffians in and about Canton, immediately subsequent to this announcement, and the endless list of anti-foreign outrages, insults and violations of all rules of international comity in the Yangtze Valley-in Changsha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Nanking and a score of inland cities where isolated missionaries bore the brunt of officially fostered anti-British hatred have amply shown the worthlessness of Red pledges and guarantees. Here again there is no space for the mass of material at hand, and a few clippings selected at random will have to illustrate our point.''}} {{c|'''THE PLEDGE THAT WASN'T KEPT'''}} {{c|Hongkong, Oct. 7.}} In an interview granted to the "Hongkong Daily Press," Mr. Eugene Chen definitely stated that the boycott would be finished at noon on the 10th instant and that such termination would apply to Swatow and Pakhoi. Constructive plans are contemplated to develop Kuangtung with its rich revenue and to clear out all the pirates with the assistance of the British Government. Friendly relations and co-operation between the British and Chinese will be possible in the not distant future. All doubtful points are to be discussed and cleared up. The Foreign Minister ridiculed the idea that, even though the pickets were withdrawn, the boycott would continue. "The boycott," he said, "will be declared finished on the 10th at noon at a huge demonstration which will be held at the Eastern Parade Ground. The Government are serious about the mat-ter and have full control over the Strike Committee." {{c|'''THE MOB'S ATTITUDE'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 4.}} Attempts to maintain the boycott in Canton persist despite Mr. Eugene Chen's note to Mr. Brenan of arrangements having been made with the Strike Committee to call it off. A Japanese news agency message dated Can-ton, October 2, tells us that:- "In spite of the cessation of the anti-British strike recently declared by the Nationalist Government of Canton, we, the Cantonese, as free citizens, must continue to enforce the anti-British Boycott as an expression of local indignation against Great Britain." Such is the determination of the Canton Strike Committee, as revealed in its circular just issued to the various organizations concerned. {{c|'''LABOUR AND CANTON HOSPITALS'''}} {{c|Peking, Oct. 18.}} A message from Canton states that the American Hospital for the Insane is threatened with a strike similar to that which led to the closing of the Canton Hospital last spring, a series of unreasonable demands having been presented by the local Labour unions. Reuter. {{c|'''PICKETS BREAK FAITH'''}} {{c|Canton, Oct, 29.}} The British steamers have resum-ed their day service between Hong-kong and Canton, and there is also a night steamer which leaves this port for the southern Colony every second day at the hour of 8 p.m., and all of these boats are allowed to tie up to their wharves on the Canton Bund, yet, on the whole, very little cargo is being moved either way. The explanation is not difficult to find: the boycott is officially off, but unofficially it is decidedly "on." In Hongkong there is seemingly a decided feeling of optimism; but the fact remains that there is still in Canton decidedly anti-British feeling, and a strong movement aimed to prevent the merchants of this city from buying and selling British manufactures. During the past week, to the knowledge of your correspondent, several bales of linen goods were seized in a shop on the 18th Street by pickets of one of the local unions. There have not been a great many instances of this kind thus far, but the only reason is that the average merchant is not purchasing new stocks of British goods. That does not by any means indicate that there is not the desire on the part of the merchant to purchase, but simply that he is afraid at this time to disobey the mandates of the radical propagandists. Hotel employees were some time ago warned not to solicit passengers at the British boats, and not to go to the wharves for the accommodation of their guests. Since then pickets in plain clothes, supposed to be for the most part former employees of the British steamers who left their jobs at the commencement of the strike over a year ago, have during the past few days been stopping all prospective passengers of the British boats. Yesterday your correspondent started by ricsha for the Fatshan wharf, and a block away his richa coolie was accosted by one of the pickets, who laid hold of the shafts and refused to allow the coolie to proceed until the latter, who was equal to the occasion, made it known that the writer was bound for the railroad station and not for the wharf. All other ricshas passing that way were being stopped as well, and forced to take a back street that would take them well beyond the docks of the British boats. The pickets are not stopping at simply advising Chinese not to travel by boats of British registration, but have gone so far as to resort to forceful tactics. An old lady attempted to go aboard the Fatshan the day before yesterday, and when it was seen that she was insistent, hands were laid upon her. Some one pushed her through the gate of the wharf, and several pickets followed with the evident intent of doing her bodily injury. A member of the Customs staff who was on the wharf at the time, seeing the plight of the old lady, intervened and was himself made the target of stones thrown by the angry workmen. A Chinese also came to the rescue of the old lady, and was set upon by an angry mob, who attacked him with stones and clubs. This valiant Chinese gentleman was forced to flee for his life, and there is little doubt but that he was shortly thereafter overtaken by his pursuers and beaten most unmercifully. Police protection was given to the Customs officer when he returned from the wharf of the Custom House shortly thereafter, and a stone, thrown by one of the pickets, hit a police officer on the head. {{c|'''SWATOW SCORNS AGREEMENT'''}} {{c|Swatow, Oct. 13.}} The tenth of the month is past, and we are still waiting to see whether there is any serious intention on the part of the authorities of bringing the boycott to an end. It is true that the pickets have gone; they had their final parade in the procession on the 10th, rifles and all, and were marched on board ship and sent off to Canton the next day, and it is certainly a pleasure to the eye to see the bund relieved of their objectionable presence; but that in itself does not go very far. The strike committee is still in existence and at work, proclaiming loudly that the "economic boycott" is by no means at an end, but on the contrary is in process of being extended all over the country, that there has only been a change of method in the substitution for methods of violence (which one is glad to see they now admit) of other methods by which the un-slaked indignation of the people will still express itself. And on the 10th the whole port was placarded with bills, "Do not buy British goods; do not travel by British steamers; do not work in British firms; do not go to study in British church schools," and so forth. {{c|'''FRENCH CONSUL KILLED'''}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 2.}} Bandits killed M. Robert, French Consul at Lungchow, on October 31, while he was motoring from Lungchow to Langson, Indo-China. M. Robert was accompanied by M. Cadet, an administrator in the French colonial service. A gang of bandits or pirates attacked them 25 kilometres from Lungehow (in Kuangsi), whence they had started early in the morning. The Chinese authorities, hearing of the news, sent a battalion of troops who arrived on the spot at two o'clock in the afternoon. They found Robert's corpse in a grove, pierced by two bullets, one in the head and the other in the stomach. M. Cadet and the Annamite chauffeur were dragged away by the bandits, but managed to escape and, after 24 hours' exhausting walking in the hills, they arrived safely at the French Consulate at Lungchow on the night of November 1. Reuter. Peking, Nov. 8. The bandits who murdered M. Robert committed another daring assault on M. Cadet, who narrowly escaped death on October 31, when he was returning to Lungchow on November 5 accompanied by two Chinese delegates of the Kuangsi Government, who with him had attended M. Robert's funeral at Hanoi. They were escorted by two lorries carrying soldiers, but in spite of this, when they reached the spot of the former outrage, well armed bandits, who were looting a convoy of 15 carts, resolately attacked them. After a severe fight the bandits fled into the mountains after killing a cart-driver and wounding two other Chinese. M. Cadet has again safely reached Lungchow. Reuter. {{c|'''RULE BY THE UNFIT'''}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 2.}} Merchants in Canton are opposing the procedure of the Anti-British Boycott Extension Committee in sending ignorant labourers into business firms to inspect and label so-called British goods. Many consignments of American, German, and Japanese goods have been labelled by the pickets as British, owing to the fact that the labels on the cases were printed in English. Some of the unemployed workers in Canton are asking the Strike Committee to advise the Chinese in Hongkong and the Southern Capital not to ship goods through British vessels plying between the two ports or to travel in them. {{c|'''CHEN'S MANDATE IGNORED'''}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 4.}} The Lightermen's Union of Canton have decided to refuse to load or unload British goods after November 8. Reuter. {{c|'''NEW ANTI-BRITISH ORGANS'''}} {{c|Hongkong, Nov. 8.}} The situation at Canton is becoming increasingly difficult. Recently three new organizations have sprung into being, these being the Economie Severance Committee, which is agitating for no trading in British merchandise; the Cargo Transportation Guild, which is proclaiming a boycott against British steamers; and the Foreign Treaties Abolition Society, which is clamouring for non-renewal of lapsing Treaties and refusal to negotinte regarding them. -Reuter. {{c|'''SWATOW GETS REDDER'''}} {{c|Swatow, Nov. 12.}} Since I wrote a few days ago things seem to have taken a distinct turn for the worse towards a revival of the boycott. The intimidation which is being freely used is having its effect; the channels for the import and distribution of British cargoes and goods, which were beginning to open, are being effectively stopped; and unless something is done to check the intimidators, things will very soon be back again to the condition of the old bad days. The new body which has constituted itself the dictator of the port has decreed that all goods lying in British godowns must be cleared out before the 15th, other-wise the owners of them will be "regarded as strike. breakers," and that after the 10th there shall be no dealing in goods imported on British steamers; also that there shall be an investigation into the Brit-ish goods in stock in the shops-whatever that may mean. What it probably does mean is squeeze; and indeed that is probably what the whole thing means; for it has been not obscure-ly hinted that if the British firms are willing to pay enough blackmail they will be left in peace. It is a question now of the good faith of the Canton Government in carrying out its undertaking, and we hope to have some proof of it very soon. If not, it will be a mere travesty of the facts to say that the boycott has been called off; and they will be convicted either of a huge swindle, or of being impotent to carry out their pledges because they are not masters in their own house. They can take their choice which they will admit. The port is on holiday to-day in honour of the birthday of Sun Wen, a new addition this year to the already overswollen list of anniversaries that have to be observed where the "blue heaven white sun" flag flies. {{c|'''CANTON BOYCOTT GOES ON'''}} Evidence would appear to be ne-cumulating that special efforts are being made to intensify the anti-British boycott, says the "Hongkong Telegraph" of November 9. Yesterday we reported on the activities of various bodies in this direction, and the experience of a local British firm yesterday is indicative of the efforts which are being made in certain quarters to discriminate against British cargo. {{c|'''TROUBLE EXPECTED IN HANKOW'''}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 23.}} The Legations are advised from Hankow that a general strike, a replica of the former situation in Canton, is imminent. Consequently trouble is anticipated and extra gunboats will probably winter there. {{c|'''MERCHANT MARINE COLLAPSE'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 11.}} At a meeting on Sunday, the majority of shareholders in the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Company, Ltd., China's leading shipping firm, passed a resolution favouring the proposal of the directors of the company to suspend all services (coast and Yangtze) pending the return of its steamers which either have been seized by the militarists or by the Seamen's Union. It is estimated, as a result of the suspension, that no fewer than 3,000 hands will be affected afloat and some 6,000 more ashore. The former are distributed among the company's 28 steamers, and include about 180 foreign officers and engineers, apart from the seamen and compradore's employees. The company's services include Canton and Hongkong, Swatow, Wenchow, Foo-chow, Ningpo, Tientsin and Chefoo, as well as the lower and upper Yangtze lines. In Canton and Swatow, some agitators had lodged a ridiculous de-mand that the seized vessels should be worked by the seamen and that the latter should reap for themselves the benefits derived from the business. In other words, they proposed that there should be a Soviet system. These proposals had nothing to do with the Canton Government, who are doing their best to deal effectively with the situation. Police have been detailed to protect the steamers and the company's properties. In this connexion it is interesting to note that the efforts of the Sea-men's Union to call a general strike of employees of foreign-owned vessels has utterly failed and, from inquiries, it is learned beyond all doubt that the men are quite satisfied with their present treatment and will not listen to mischief-makers and agitators. {{c|'''LABOUR TYRANNY IN CANTON'''}} {{c|Canton, Dec. 22.}} The union pickets in Canton, armed workers employed to enforce demands and intimidate employers, and the workers' volunteer defence corps (a military organization supplementary to the local police and military) have all been instructed by the Workers' Delegate Conference, acting under the auspices of the Communist Party, to remain indoors for the present, pending readjustment of their standing in the Southern Capital. Since the workers gave their aid to the Kuomintang in regaining party power in the middle of 1925, the labour unions have become practically an imperium in imperio, and professional labour leaders arrogate to themselves the right to arrest and punish not only their comrades but also outsiders, non-union workers and employers of labour. Notwithstanding the activities of the anti-British Boycott Extension Society in Canton, it is estimated that most of the firms that deal in foreign goods hold 40 per cent. or more British goods. The failure of the larger shops to lay in a full stock for the year-end business has been due to the unsettled conditions brought about by labour tyranny in general, and not to a desire to shut off any particular make of goods. The anti-British boycott society has received from the Strike Committee a number of cases containing goods seized during the boycott but not disposed of at the time of the restoration of Canton-Hongkong traffic, and the society is having them cleared as fast as it can. Last weekend still saw some 280 cases left unclaimed. Owners able to prove that their goods are not of British origin may withdraw them. Kuomintang Ministry of Finance is still issuing an order for $10,000 daily to the Strike Committee in Canton for the support of unemployed workers. {{c|'''GOVERNMENT SURRENDERS'''}} {{c|Canton, Dec. 31.}} The Kuomintang at Canton, failing to enforce its decision to permit consignees to have cargo on board the steamers of the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Co. unloaded, has allowed the matter to be taken out of its hands. Applications by consignees for permission to unload cargo will now be considered by a special commission. This commission is to consist of representatives of the Kuomintang, the cargo owners and the Chinese Seamen's Union, the members of which union have seized the vessels involved at Canton. Reuter. {{c|'''WAR AGAINST WOMEN'''}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 26.}} The Italian Sisters of Charity of the Cannosian Order have been recalled to Hongkong from the Swabue, Nantao and Waichow districts in Kuangtung.-Reuter. {{c|'''FARMERS' ARMY NEAR HONGKONG'''}} {{c|Canton, Feb. 14.}} Through His Majesty's Consul-General at Canton the Governor of Hongkong has strongly protested to the Cantonese Government against Chinese soldiers organizing a Farmers' Army at Shataukok on the British border. The farmers have been incited to strong anti-British feeling. With a view to restoring confidence the Governor has ordered detachments of the King's Own Scottish Borderers to route march periodically along the British boundary-Reuter. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - GUNMEN USED BY LABOUR AGITATORS TO FORCE PEACEFUL WORKERS TO STRIKE.jpg]] <div>{{c|GUNMEN USED BY LABOUR AGITATORS TO FORCE PEACEFUL WORKERS TO STRIKE.}}</div> </div> 60ejiz94hc6gqt7hqqltrj9cuizt2wp 15169156 15169148 2025-06-30T19:24:16Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169156 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation'''}}}} {{c|'''How the "Nationalists" Have Lived Up To Their Pledges in South China'''}} {{c|''The anti-British strike and boycott in South China commenced at the beginning of June, 1925, and persisted until the end of September, 1926, when it was announced by the Canton Government that, in exchange for Great Britain's recognition of the "Nationalist" Government's right to levy certain Customs surtaxes in violation of the Treaties, the boycott would be lifted on the 15th anniversary of the founding of the Chinese Republic, October 10, 1926. This announcement closed tiresome conversations extending over many months, characterized on the British side by a policy of "patient conciliation," which tried the good temper of all self-respecting foreigners in China, and, on the Chinese side, by infuriating impertinence. Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Canton Government, announced to his people when the agreement was closed that they were supposed to reopen cordially friendly relations with the British. The abominable behaviour of strike pickets and ruffians in and about Canton, immediately subsequent to this announcement, and the endless list of anti-foreign outrages, insults and violations of all rules of international comity in the Yangtze Valley-in Changsha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Nanking and a score of inland cities where isolated missionaries bore the brunt of officially fostered anti-British hatred have amply shown the worthlessness of Red pledges and guarantees. Here again there is no space for the mass of material at hand, and a few clippings selected at random will have to illustrate our point.''}} {{c|'''THE PLEDGE THAT WASN'T KEPT'''}} {{c|Hongkong, Oct. 7.}} In an interview granted to the "Hongkong Daily Press," Mr. Eugene Chen definitely stated that the boycott would be finished at noon on the 10th instant and that such termination would apply to Swatow and Pakhoi. Constructive plans are contemplated to develop Kuangtung with its rich revenue and to clear out all the pirates with the assistance of the British Government. Friendly relations and co-operation between the British and Chinese will be possible in the not distant future. All doubtful points are to be discussed and cleared up. The Foreign Minister ridiculed the idea that, even though the pickets were withdrawn, the boycott would continue. "The boycott," he said, "will be declared finished on the 10th at noon at a huge demonstration which will be held at the Eastern Parade Ground. The Government are serious about the matter and have full control over the Strike Committee." {{c|'''THE MOB'S ATTITUDE'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 4.}} Attempts to maintain the boycott in Canton persist despite Mr. Eugene Chen's note to Mr. Brenan of arrangements having been made with the Strike Committee to call it off. A Japanese news agency message dated Can-ton, October 2, tells us that:- "In spite of the cessation of the anti-British strike recently declared by the Nationalist Government of Canton, we, the Cantonese, as free citizens, must continue to enforce the anti-British Boycott as an expression of local indignation against Great Britain." Such is the determination of the Canton Strike Committee, as revealed in its circular just issued to the various organizations concerned. {{c|'''LABOUR AND CANTON HOSPITALS'''}} {{c|Peking, Oct. 18.}} A message from Canton states that the American Hospital for the Insane is threatened with a strike similar to that which led to the closing of the Canton Hospital last spring, a series of unreasonable demands having been presented by the local Labour unions. Reuter. {{c|'''PICKETS BREAK FAITH'''}} {{c|Canton, Oct, 29.}} The British steamers have resumed their day service between Hong-kong and Canton, and there is also a night steamer which leaves this port for the southern Colony every second day at the hour of 8 p.m., and all of these boats are allowed to tie up to their wharves on the Canton Bund, yet, on the whole, very little cargo is being moved either way. The explanation is not difficult to find: the boycott is officially off, but unofficially it is decidedly "on." In Hongkong there is seemingly a decided feeling of optimism; but the fact remains that there is still in Canton decidedly anti-British feeling, and a strong movement aimed to prevent the merchants of this city from buying and selling British manufactures. During the past week, to the knowledge of your correspondent, several bales of linen goods were seized in a shop on the 18th Street by pickets of one of the local unions. There have not been a great many instances of this kind thus far, but the only reason is that the average merchant is not purchasing new stocks of British goods. That does not by any means indicate that there is not the desire on the part of the merchant to purchase, but simply that he is afraid at this time to disobey the mandates of the radical propagandists. Hotel employees were some time ago warned not to solicit passengers at the British boats, and not to go to the wharves for the accommodation of their guests. Since then pickets in plain clothes, supposed to be for the most part former employees of the British steamers who left their jobs at the commencement of the strike over a year ago, have during the past few days been stopping all prospective passengers of the British boats. Yesterday your correspondent started by ricsha for the Fatshan wharf, and a block away his ricsha coolie was accosted by one of the pickets, who laid hold of the shafts and refused to allow the coolie to proceed until the latter, who was equal to the occasion, made it known that the writer was bound for the railroad station and not for the wharf. All other ricshas passing that way were being stopped as well, and forced to take a back street that would take them well beyond the docks of the British boats. The pickets are not stopping at simply advising Chinese not to travel by boats of British registration, but have gone so far as to resort to forceful tactics. An old lady attempted to go aboard the Fatshan the day before yesterday, and when it was seen that she was insistent, hands were laid upon her. Some one pushed her through the gate of the wharf, and several pickets followed with the evident intent of doing her bodily injury. A member of the Customs staff who was on the wharf at the time, seeing the plight of the old lady, intervened and was himself made the target of stones thrown by the angry workmen. A Chinese also came to the rescue of the old lady, and was set upon by an angry mob, who attacked him with stones and clubs. This valiant Chinese gentleman was forced to flee for his life, and there is little doubt but that he was shortly thereafter overtaken by his pursuers and beaten most unmercifully. Police protection was given to the Customs officer when he returned from the wharf of the Custom House shortly thereafter, and a stone, thrown by one of the pickets, hit a police officer on the head. {{c|'''SWATOW SCORNS AGREEMENT'''}} {{c|Swatow, Oct. 13.}} The tenth of the month is past, and we are still waiting to see whether there is any serious intention on the part of the authorities of bringing the boycott to an end. It is true that the pickets have gone; they had their final parade in the procession on the 10th, rifles and all, and were marched on board ship and sent off to Canton the next day, and it is certainly a pleasure to the eye to see the bund relieved of their objectionable presence; but that in itself does not go very far. The strike committee is still in existence and at work, proclaiming loudly that the "economic boycott" is by no means at an end, but on the contrary is in process of being extended all over the country, that there has only been a change of method in the substitution for methods of violence (which one is glad to see they now admit) of other methods by which the un-slaked indignation of the people will still express itself. And on the 10th the whole port was placarded with bills, "Do not buy British goods; do not travel by British steamers; do not work in British firms; do not go to study in British church schools," and so forth. {{c|'''FRENCH CONSUL KILLED'''}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 2.}} Bandits killed M. Robert, French Consul at Lungchow, on October 31, while he was motoring from Lungchow to Langson, Indo-China. M. Robert was accompanied by M. Cadet, an administrator in the French colonial service. A gang of bandits or pirates attacked them 25 kilometres from Lungehow (in Kuangsi), whence they had started early in the morning. The Chinese authorities, hearing of the news, sent a battalion of troops who arrived on the spot at two o'clock in the afternoon. They found Robert's corpse in a grove, pierced by two bullets, one in the head and the other in the stomach. M. Cadet and the Annamite chauffeur were dragged away by the bandits, but managed to escape and, after 24 hours' exhausting walking in the hills, they arrived safely at the French Consulate at Lungchow on the night of November 1. Reuter. Peking, Nov. 8. The bandits who murdered M. Robert committed another daring assault on M. Cadet, who narrowly escaped death on October 31, when he was returning to Lungchow on November 5 accompanied by two Chinese delegates of the Kuangsi Government, who with him had attended M. Robert's funeral at Hanoi. They were escorted by two lorries carrying soldiers, but in spite of this, when they reached the spot of the former outrage, well armed bandits, who were looting a convoy of 15 carts, resolutely attacked them. After a severe fight the bandits fled into the mountains after killing a cart-driver and wounding two other Chinese. M. Cadet has again safely reached Lungchow. Reuter. {{c|'''RULE BY THE UNFIT'''}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 2.}} Merchants in Canton are opposing the procedure of the Anti-British Boycott Extension Committee in sending ignorant labourers into business firms to inspect and label so-called British goods. Many consignments of American, German, and Japanese goods have been labelled by the pickets as British, owing to the fact that the labels on the cases were printed in English. Some of the unemployed workers in Canton are asking the Strike Committee to advise the Chinese in Hongkong and the Southern Capital not to ship goods through British vessels plying between the two ports or to travel in them. {{c|'''CHEN'S MANDATE IGNORED'''}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 4.}} The Lightermen's Union of Canton have decided to refuse to load or unload British goods after November 8. Reuter. {{c|'''NEW ANTI-BRITISH ORGANS'''}} {{c|Hongkong, Nov. 8.}} The situation at Canton is becoming increasingly difficult. Recently three new organizations have sprung into being, these being the Economie Severance Committee, which is agitating for no trading in British merchandise; the Cargo Transportation Guild, which is proclaiming a boycott against British steamers; and the Foreign Treaties Abolition Society, which is clamouring for non-renewal of lapsing Treaties and refusal to negotiate regarding them. -Reuter. {{c|'''SWATOW GETS REDDER'''}} {{c|Swatow, Nov. 12.}} Since I wrote a few days ago things seem to have taken a distinct turn for the worse towards a revival of the boycott. The intimidation which is being freely used is having its effect; the channels for the import and distribution of British cargoes and goods, which were beginning to open, are being effectively stopped; and unless something is done to check the intimidators, things will very soon be back again to the condition of the old bad days. The new body which has constituted itself the dictator of the port has decreed that all goods lying in British godowns must be cleared out before the 15th, other-wise the owners of them will be "regarded as strike. breakers," and that after the 10th there shall be no dealing in goods imported on British steamers; also that there shall be an investigation into the Brit-ish goods in stock in the shops-whatever that may mean. What it probably does mean is squeeze; and indeed that is probably what the whole thing means; for it has been not obscure-ly hinted that if the British firms are willing to pay enough blackmail they will be left in peace. It is a question now of the good faith of the Canton Government in carrying out its undertaking, and we hope to have some proof of it very soon. If not, it will be a mere travesty of the facts to say that the boycott has been called off; and they will be convicted either of a huge swindle, or of being impotent to carry out their pledges because they are not masters in their own house. They can take their choice which they will admit. The port is on holiday to-day in honour of the birthday of Sun Wen, a new addition this year to the already overswollen list of anniversaries that have to be observed where the "blue heaven white sun" flag flies. {{c|'''CANTON BOYCOTT GOES ON'''}} Evidence would appear to be ne-cumulating that special efforts are being made to intensify the anti-British boycott, says the "Hongkong Telegraph" of November 9. Yesterday we reported on the activities of various bodies in this direction, and the experience of a local British firm yesterday is indicative of the efforts which are being made in certain quarters to discriminate against British cargo. {{c|'''TROUBLE EXPECTED IN HANKOW'''}} {{c|Peking, Nov. 23.}} The Legations are advised from Hankow that a general strike, a replica of the former situation in Canton, is imminent. Consequently trouble is anticipated and extra gunboats will probably winter there. {{c|'''MERCHANT MARINE COLLAPSE'''}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 11.}} At a meeting on Sunday, the majority of shareholders in the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Company, Ltd., China's leading shipping firm, passed a resolution favouring the proposal of the directors of the company to suspend all services (coast and Yangtze) pending the return of its steamers which either have been seized by the militarists or by the Seamen's Union. It is estimated, as a result of the suspension, that no fewer than 3,000 hands will be affected afloat and some 6,000 more ashore. The former are distributed among the company's 28 steamers, and include about 180 foreign officers and engineers, apart from the seamen and compradore's employees. The company's services include Canton and Hongkong, Swatow, Wenchow, Foo-chow, Ningpo, Tientsin and Chefoo, as well as the lower and upper Yangtze lines. In Canton and Swatow, some agitators had lodged a ridiculous de-mand that the seized vessels should be worked by the seamen and that the latter should reap for themselves the benefits derived from the business. In other words, they proposed that there should be a Soviet system. These proposals had nothing to do with the Canton Government, who are doing their best to deal effectively with the situation. Police have been detailed to protect the steamers and the company's properties. In this connexion it is interesting to note that the efforts of the Sea-men's Union to call a general strike of employees of foreign-owned vessels has utterly failed and, from inquiries, it is learned beyond all doubt that the men are quite satisfied with their present treatment and will not listen to mischief-makers and agitators. {{c|'''LABOUR TYRANNY IN CANTON'''}} {{c|Canton, Dec. 22.}} The union pickets in Canton, armed workers employed to enforce demands and intimidate employers, and the workers' volunteer defence corps (a military organization supplementary to the local police and military) have all been instructed by the Workers' Delegate Conference, acting under the auspices of the Communist Party, to remain indoors for the present, pending readjustment of their standing in the Southern Capital. Since the workers gave their aid to the Kuomintang in regaining party power in the middle of 1925, the labour unions have become practically an imperium in imperio, and professional labour leaders arrogate to themselves the right to arrest and punish not only their comrades but also outsiders, non-union workers and employers of labour. Notwithstanding the activities of the anti-British Boycott Extension Society in Canton, it is estimated that most of the firms that deal in foreign goods hold 40 per cent. or more British goods. The failure of the larger shops to lay in a full stock for the year-end business has been due to the unsettled conditions brought about by labour tyranny in general, and not to a desire to shut off any particular make of goods. The anti-British boycott society has received from the Strike Committee a number of cases containing goods seized during the boycott but not disposed of at the time of the restoration of Canton-Hongkong traffic, and the society is having them cleared as fast as it can. Last weekend still saw some 280 cases left unclaimed. Owners able to prove that their goods are not of British origin may withdraw them. Kuomintang Ministry of Finance is still issuing an order for $10,000 daily to the Strike Committee in Canton for the support of unemployed workers. {{c|'''GOVERNMENT SURRENDERS'''}} {{c|Canton, Dec. 31.}} The Kuomintang at Canton, failing to enforce its decision to permit consignees to have cargo on board the steamers of the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Co. unloaded, has allowed the matter to be taken out of its hands. Applications by consignees for permission to unload cargo will now be considered by a special commission. This commission is to consist of representatives of the Kuomintang, the cargo owners and the Chinese Seamen's Union, the members of which union have seized the vessels involved at Canton. Reuter. {{c|'''WAR AGAINST WOMEN'''}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 26.}} The Italian Sisters of Charity of the Cannosian Order have been recalled to Hongkong from the Swabue, Nantao and Waichow districts in Kuangtung.-Reuter. {{c|'''FARMERS' ARMY NEAR HONGKONG'''}} {{c|Canton, Feb. 14.}} Through His Majesty's Consul-General at Canton the Governor of Hongkong has strongly protested to the Cantonese Government against Chinese soldiers organizing a Farmers' Army at Shataukok on the British border. The farmers have been incited to strong anti-British feeling. With a view to restoring confidence the Governor has ordered detachments of the King's Own Scottish Borderers to route march periodically along the British boundary-Reuter. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - GUNMEN USED BY LABOUR AGITATORS TO FORCE PEACEFUL WORKERS TO STRIKE.jpg]] <div>{{c|GUNMEN USED BY LABOUR AGITATORS TO FORCE PEACEFUL WORKERS TO STRIKE.}}</div> </div> 34tctt1z7c258u3xkd85tysnods479t 15169165 15169156 2025-06-30T19:27:58Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169165 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger|'''Fruits of a Policy of Conciliation'''}}}} {{c|'''How the "Nationalists" Have Lived Up To Their Pledges in South China'''}} {{c|''The anti-British strike and boycott in South China commenced at the beginning of June, 1925, and persisted until the end of September, 1926, when it was announced by the Canton Government that, in exchange for Great Britain's recognition of the "Nationalist" Government's right to levy certain Customs surtaxes in violation of the Treaties, the boycott would be lifted on the 15th anniversary of the founding of the Chinese Republic, October 10, 1926. This announcement closed tiresome conversations extending over many months, characterized on the British side by a policy of "patient conciliation," which tried the good temper of all self-respecting foreigners in China, and, on the Chinese side, by infuriating impertinence. Mr. Eugene Chen, the Foreign Minister of the Canton Government, announced to his people when the agreement was closed that they were supposed to reopen cordially friendly relations with the British. The abominable behaviour of strike pickets and ruffians in and about Canton, immediately subsequent to this announcement, and the endless list of anti-foreign outrages, insults and violations of all rules of international comity in the Yangtze Valley-in Changsha, Hankow, Kiukiang, Nanking and a score of inland cities where isolated missionaries bore the brunt of officially fostered anti-British hatred have amply shown the worthlessness of Red pledges and guarantees. Here again there is no space for the mass of material at hand, and a few clippings selected at random will have to illustrate our point.''}} {{c|'''THE PLEDGE THAT WASN'T KEPT'''}} {{right|Hongkong, Oct. 7.}} In an interview granted to the "Hongkong Daily Press," Mr. Eugene Chen definitely stated that the boycott would be finished at noon on the 10th instant and that such termination would apply to Swatow and Pakhoi. Constructive plans are contemplated to develop Kuangtung with its rich revenue and to clear out all the pirates with the assistance of the British Government. Friendly relations and co-operation between the British and Chinese will be possible in the not distant future. All doubtful points are to be discussed and cleared up. The Foreign Minister ridiculed the idea that, even though the pickets were withdrawn, the boycott would continue. "The boycott," he said, "will be declared finished on the 10th at noon at a huge demonstration which will be held at the Eastern Parade Ground. The Government are serious about the matter and have full control over the Strike Committee." {{c|'''THE MOB'S ATTITUDE'''}} {{right|Shanghai, Oct. 4.}} Attempts to maintain the boycott in Canton persist despite Mr. Eugene Chen's note to Mr. Brenan of arrangements having been made with the Strike Committee to call it off. A Japanese news agency message dated Can-ton, October 2, tells us that:- "In spite of the cessation of the anti-British strike recently declared by the Nationalist Government of Canton, we, the Cantonese, as free citizens, must continue to enforce the anti-British Boycott as an expression of local indignation against Great Britain." Such is the determination of the Canton Strike Committee, as revealed in its circular just issued to the various organizations concerned. {{c|'''LABOUR AND CANTON HOSPITALS'''}} {{right|Peking, Oct. 18.}} A message from Canton states that the American Hospital for the Insane is threatened with a strike similar to that which led to the closing of the Canton Hospital last spring, a series of unreasonable demands having been presented by the local Labour unions. Reuter. {{c|'''PICKETS BREAK FAITH'''}} {{right|Canton, Oct, 29.}} The British steamers have resumed their day service between Hong-kong and Canton, and there is also a night steamer which leaves this port for the southern Colony every second day at the hour of 8 p.m., and all of these boats are allowed to tie up to their wharves on the Canton Bund, yet, on the whole, very little cargo is being moved either way. The explanation is not difficult to find: the boycott is officially off, but unofficially it is decidedly "on." In Hongkong there is seemingly a decided feeling of optimism; but the fact remains that there is still in Canton decidedly anti-British feeling, and a strong movement aimed to prevent the merchants of this city from buying and selling British manufactures. During the past week, to the knowledge of your correspondent, several bales of linen goods were seized in a shop on the 18th Street by pickets of one of the local unions. There have not been a great many instances of this kind thus far, but the only reason is that the average merchant is not purchasing new stocks of British goods. That does not by any means indicate that there is not the desire on the part of the merchant to purchase, but simply that he is afraid at this time to disobey the mandates of the radical propagandists. Hotel employees were some time ago warned not to solicit passengers at the British boats, and not to go to the wharves for the accommodation of their guests. Since then pickets in plain clothes, supposed to be for the most part former employees of the British steamers who left their jobs at the commencement of the strike over a year ago, have during the past few days been stopping all prospective passengers of the British boats. Yesterday your correspondent started by ricsha for the Fatshan wharf, and a block away his ricsha coolie was accosted by one of the pickets, who laid hold of the shafts and refused to allow the coolie to proceed until the latter, who was equal to the occasion, made it known that the writer was bound for the railroad station and not for the wharf. All other ricshas passing that way were being stopped as well, and forced to take a back street that would take them well beyond the docks of the British boats. The pickets are not stopping at simply advising Chinese not to travel by boats of British registration, but have gone so far as to resort to forceful tactics. An old lady attempted to go aboard the Fatshan the day before yesterday, and when it was seen that she was insistent, hands were laid upon her. Some one pushed her through the gate of the wharf, and several pickets followed with the evident intent of doing her bodily injury. A member of the Customs staff who was on the wharf at the time, seeing the plight of the old lady, intervened and was himself made the target of stones thrown by the angry workmen. A Chinese also came to the rescue of the old lady, and was set upon by an angry mob, who attacked him with stones and clubs. This valiant Chinese gentleman was forced to flee for his life, and there is little doubt but that he was shortly thereafter overtaken by his pursuers and beaten most unmercifully. Police protection was given to the Customs officer when he returned from the wharf of the Custom House shortly thereafter, and a stone, thrown by one of the pickets, hit a police officer on the head. {{c|'''SWATOW SCORNS AGREEMENT'''}} {{right|Swatow, Oct. 13.}} The tenth of the month is past, and we are still waiting to see whether there is any serious intention on the part of the authorities of bringing the boycott to an end. It is true that the pickets have gone; they had their final parade in the procession on the 10th, rifles and all, and were marched on board ship and sent off to Canton the next day, and it is certainly a pleasure to the eye to see the bund relieved of their objectionable presence; but that in itself does not go very far. The strike committee is still in existence and at work, proclaiming loudly that the "economic boycott" is by no means at an end, but on the contrary is in process of being extended all over the country, that there has only been a change of method in the substitution for methods of violence (which one is glad to see they now admit) of other methods by which the un-slaked indignation of the people will still express itself. And on the 10th the whole port was placarded with bills, "Do not buy British goods; do not travel by British steamers; do not work in British firms; do not go to study in British church schools," and so forth. {{c|'''FRENCH CONSUL KILLED'''}} {{right|Peking, Nov. 2.}} Bandits killed M. Robert, French Consul at Lungchow, on October 31, while he was motoring from Lungchow to Langson, Indo-China. M. Robert was accompanied by M. Cadet, an administrator in the French colonial service. A gang of bandits or pirates attacked them 25 kilometres from Lungehow (in Kuangsi), whence they had started early in the morning. The Chinese authorities, hearing of the news, sent a battalion of troops who arrived on the spot at two o'clock in the afternoon. They found Robert's corpse in a grove, pierced by two bullets, one in the head and the other in the stomach. M. Cadet and the Annamite chauffeur were dragged away by the bandits, but managed to escape and, after 24 hours' exhausting walking in the hills, they arrived safely at the French Consulate at Lungchow on the night of November 1. Reuter. {{right|Peking, Nov. 8.}} The bandits who murdered M. Robert committed another daring assault on M. Cadet, who narrowly escaped death on October 31, when he was returning to Lungchow on November 5 accompanied by two Chinese delegates of the Kuangsi Government, who with him had attended M. Robert's funeral at Hanoi. They were escorted by two lorries carrying soldiers, but in spite of this, when they reached the spot of the former outrage, well armed bandits, who were looting a convoy of 15 carts, resolutely attacked them. After a severe fight the bandits fled into the mountains after killing a cart-driver and wounding two other Chinese. M. Cadet has again safely reached Lungchow. Reuter. {{c|'''RULE BY THE UNFIT'''}} {{right|Canton, Nov. 2.}} Merchants in Canton are opposing the procedure of the Anti-British Boycott Extension Committee in sending ignorant labourers into business firms to inspect and label so-called British goods. Many consignments of American, German, and Japanese goods have been labelled by the pickets as British, owing to the fact that the labels on the cases were printed in English. Some of the unemployed workers in Canton are asking the Strike Committee to advise the Chinese in Hongkong and the Southern Capital not to ship goods through British vessels plying between the two ports or to travel in them. {{c|'''CHEN'S MANDATE IGNORED'''}} {{right|Peking, Nov. 4.}} The Lightermen's Union of Canton have decided to refuse to load or unload British goods after November 8. Reuter. {{c|'''NEW ANTI-BRITISH ORGANS'''}} {{right|Hongkong, Nov. 8.}} The situation at Canton is becoming increasingly difficult. Recently three new organizations have sprung into being, these being the Economie Severance Committee, which is agitating for no trading in British merchandise; the Cargo Transportation Guild, which is proclaiming a boycott against British steamers; and the Foreign Treaties Abolition Society, which is clamouring for non-renewal of lapsing Treaties and refusal to negotiate regarding them. -Reuter. {{c|'''SWATOW GETS REDDER'''}} {{right|Swatow, Nov. 12.}} Since I wrote a few days ago things seem to have taken a distinct turn for the worse towards a revival of the boycott. The intimidation which is being freely used is having its effect; the channels for the import and distribution of British cargoes and goods, which were beginning to open, are being effectively stopped; and unless something is done to check the intimidators, things will very soon be back again to the condition of the old bad days. The new body which has constituted itself the dictator of the port has decreed that all goods lying in British godowns must be cleared out before the 15th, other-wise the owners of them will be "regarded as strike. breakers," and that after the 10th there shall be no dealing in goods imported on British steamers; also that there shall be an investigation into the Brit-ish goods in stock in the shops-whatever that may mean. What it probably does mean is squeeze; and indeed that is probably what the whole thing means; for it has been not obscure-ly hinted that if the British firms are willing to pay enough blackmail they will be left in peace. It is a question now of the good faith of the Canton Government in carrying out its undertaking, and we hope to have some proof of it very soon. If not, it will be a mere travesty of the facts to say that the boycott has been called off; and they will be convicted either of a huge swindle, or of being impotent to carry out their pledges because they are not masters in their own house. They can take their choice which they will admit. The port is on holiday to-day in honour of the birthday of Sun Wen, a new addition this year to the already overswollen list of anniversaries that have to be observed where the "blue heaven white sun" flag flies. {{c|'''CANTON BOYCOTT GOES ON'''}} Evidence would appear to be ne-cumulating that special efforts are being made to intensify the anti-British boycott, says the "Hongkong Telegraph" of November 9. Yesterday we reported on the activities of various bodies in this direction, and the experience of a local British firm yesterday is indicative of the efforts which are being made in certain quarters to discriminate against British cargo. {{c|'''TROUBLE EXPECTED IN HANKOW'''}} {{right|Peking, Nov. 23.}} The Legations are advised from Hankow that a general strike, a replica of the former situation in Canton, is imminent. Consequently trouble is anticipated and extra gunboats will probably winter there. {{c|'''MERCHANT MARINE COLLAPSE'''}} {{right|Shanghai, Dec. 11.}} At a meeting on Sunday, the majority of shareholders in the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Company, Ltd., China's leading shipping firm, passed a resolution favouring the proposal of the directors of the company to suspend all services (coast and Yangtze) pending the return of its steamers which either have been seized by the militarists or by the Seamen's Union. It is estimated, as a result of the suspension, that no fewer than 3,000 hands will be affected afloat and some 6,000 more ashore. The former are distributed among the company's 28 steamers, and include about 180 foreign officers and engineers, apart from the seamen and compradore's employees. The company's services include Canton and Hongkong, Swatow, Wenchow, Foo-chow, Ningpo, Tientsin and Chefoo, as well as the lower and upper Yangtze lines. In Canton and Swatow, some agitators had lodged a ridiculous de-mand that the seized vessels should be worked by the seamen and that the latter should reap for themselves the benefits derived from the business. In other words, they proposed that there should be a Soviet system. These proposals had nothing to do with the Canton Government, who are doing their best to deal effectively with the situation. Police have been detailed to protect the steamers and the company's properties. In this connexion it is interesting to note that the efforts of the Sea-men's Union to call a general strike of employees of foreign-owned vessels has utterly failed and, from inquiries, it is learned beyond all doubt that the men are quite satisfied with their present treatment and will not listen to mischief-makers and agitators. {{c|'''LABOUR TYRANNY IN CANTON'''}} {{right|Canton, Dec. 22.}} The union pickets in Canton, armed workers employed to enforce demands and intimidate employers, and the workers' volunteer defence corps (a military organization supplementary to the local police and military) have all been instructed by the Workers' Delegate Conference, acting under the auspices of the Communist Party, to remain indoors for the present, pending readjustment of their standing in the Southern Capital. Since the workers gave their aid to the Kuomintang in regaining party power in the middle of 1925, the labour unions have become practically an imperium in imperio, and professional labour leaders arrogate to themselves the right to arrest and punish not only their comrades but also outsiders, non-union workers and employers of labour. Notwithstanding the activities of the anti-British Boycott Extension Society in Canton, it is estimated that most of the firms that deal in foreign goods hold 40 per cent. or more British goods. The failure of the larger shops to lay in a full stock for the year-end business has been due to the unsettled conditions brought about by labour tyranny in general, and not to a desire to shut off any particular make of goods. The anti-British boycott society has received from the Strike Committee a number of cases containing goods seized during the boycott but not disposed of at the time of the restoration of Canton-Hongkong traffic, and the society is having them cleared as fast as it can. Last weekend still saw some 280 cases left unclaimed. Owners able to prove that their goods are not of British origin may withdraw them. Kuomintang Ministry of Finance is still issuing an order for $10,000 daily to the Strike Committee in Canton for the support of unemployed workers. {{c|'''GOVERNMENT SURRENDERS'''}} {{right|Canton, Dec. 31.}} The Kuomintang at Canton, failing to enforce its decision to permit consignees to have cargo on board the steamers of the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Co. unloaded, has allowed the matter to be taken out of its hands. Applications by consignees for permission to unload cargo will now be considered by a special commission. This commission is to consist of representatives of the Kuomintang, the cargo owners and the Chinese Seamen's Union, the members of which union have seized the vessels involved at Canton. Reuter. {{c|'''WAR AGAINST WOMEN'''}} {{right|Hongkong, Jan. 26.}} The Italian Sisters of Charity of the Cannosian Order have been recalled to Hongkong from the Swabue, Nantao and Waichow districts in Kuangtung.-Reuter. {{c|'''FARMERS' ARMY NEAR HONGKONG'''}} {{right|Canton, Feb. 14.}} Through His Majesty's Consul-General at Canton the Governor of Hongkong has strongly protested to the Cantonese Government against Chinese soldiers organizing a Farmers' Army at Shataukok on the British border. The farmers have been incited to strong anti-British feeling. With a view to restoring confidence the Governor has ordered detachments of the King's Own Scottish Borderers to route march periodically along the British boundary-Reuter. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - GUNMEN USED BY LABOUR AGITATORS TO FORCE PEACEFUL WORKERS TO STRIKE.jpg]] <div>{{c|GUNMEN USED BY LABOUR AGITATORS TO FORCE PEACEFUL WORKERS TO STRIKE.}}</div> </div> 0edejwahkyecicdh1v4cfgyaus205jo 104 4860233 15168726 2025-06-30T15:53:55Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "in the village, great and small, assembled at the door, and pushed against it with such violence, that I was obliged to support it against their efforts. 1 saw them through a chink stretching out their necks, making signs to me that my head would soon be cut off; others shook their fists at me, while some merely made grimaces. Had I answered their insults, should but have exposed my life to imminent danger from their ill usage. Wholly absorbed by melanch... 15168726 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />128 DETENTION OF THE AUTHOR AT BANAI.</noinclude>in the village, great and small, assembled at the door, and pushed against it with such violence, that I was obliged to support it against their efforts. 1 saw them through a chink stretching out their necks, making signs to me that my head would soon be cut off; others shook their fists at me, while some merely made grimaces. Had I answered their insults, should but have exposed my life to imminent danger from their ill usage. Wholly absorbed by melancholy reflections, I waited with patience for the hour when my supper was brought to me. In my adversity I was much more sensible of this attention, for I recollected that in France, a mayor who stops travellers on account of the irregularity of their papers, never gives himself the trouble to supply them with food. The chief of the African village, much less civilized, but more humane, furnished his prisoner with an excellent repast according to the manner of the country; he even had the courtesy to go himself and cut some straw for my ass. It must be admitted that this was carrying his kind- ness to an extraordinary length. What a lesson, thought I, for so many white men entrusted with the execution of the laws, and who are so loth to exercise benevolence when it is not absolutely prescribed by them! door, The coolness of the evening invited me to go out of my prison, to breathe more freely. I seated myself at my but unluckily the school was in my neighbourhood. When the children had extinguished the fire which is kindled that<noinclude></noinclude> t9xjtbt9azwi274556dz4b1pwnr8jrr 15168733 15168726 2025-06-30T15:58:17Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168733 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />128 DETENTION OF THE AUTHOR AT BANAI.</noinclude>in the village, great and small, assembled at the door, and pushed against it with such violence, that I was obliged to support it against their efforts. 1 saw them through a chink stretching out their necks, making signs to me that my head would soon be cut off; others shook their fists at me, while some merely made grimaces. Had I answered their insults, should but have exposed my life to imminent danger from their ill usage. Wholly absorbed by melancholy reflections, I waited with patience for the hour when my supper was brought to me. In my adversity I was much more sensible of this attention, for I recollected that in France, a mayor who stops travellers on account of the irregularity of their papers, never gives himself the trouble to supply them with food. The chief of the African village, much less civilized, but more humane, furnished his prisoner with an excellent repast according to the manner of the country; he even had the courtesy to go himself and cut some straw for my ass. It must be admitted that this was carrying his kind- ness to an extraordinary length. What a lesson, thought I, for so many white men entrusted with the execution of the laws, and who are so loth to exercise benevolence when it is not absolutely prescribed by them! door, The coolness of the evening invited me to go out of my prison, to breathe more freely. I seated myself at my but unluckily the school was in my neighbourhood. When the children had extinguished the fire which is kindled that<noinclude></noinclude> lc07u8gamfmwe2kttofpn9xnvdoe9da 15168734 15168733 2025-06-30T15:58:58Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168734 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />128 DETENTION OF THE AUTHOR AT BANAI.</noinclude>in the village, great and small, assembled at the door, and pushed against it with such violence, that I was obliged to support it against their efforts. 1 saw them through a chink stretching out their necks, making signs to me that my head would soon be cut off; others shook their fists at me, while some merely made grimaces. Had I answered their insults, should but have exposed my life to imminent danger from their ill usage. Wholly absorbed by melancholy reflections, I waited with patience for the hour when my supper was brought to me. In my adversity I was much more sensible of this attention, for I recollected that in France, a mayor who stops travellers on account of the irregularity of their papers, never gives himself the trouble to supply them with food. The chief of the African village, much less civilized, but more humane, furnished his prisoner with an excellent repast according to the manner of the country; he even had the courtesy to go himself and cut some straw for my ass. It must be admitted that this was carrying his kind- ness to an extraordinary length. What a lesson, thought I, for so many white men entrusted with the execution of the laws, and who are so loth to exercise benevolence when it is not absolutely prescribed by them! door, The coolness of the evening invited me to go out of my prison, to breathe more freely. I seated myself at my but unluckily the school was in my neighbourhood. When the children had extinguished the fire which is kindled that<noinclude></noinclude> o959huaclf932i2crdentagdos4t4kn 0 4860234 15168732 2025-06-30T15:57:48Z MoAiSang 2940462 Created page with "{{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{in progress}} {{c|'''Soviet Tactics Faithfully Aped under Russian Guidance'''}} {{c|''Borodin's open participation in all the councils of the "Nationalist" ruling clique, not to mention his habit of making anti-foreign public speeches, as well as the equally open direction of..." 15168732 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{in progress}} {{c|'''Soviet Tactics Faithfully Aped under Russian Guidance'''}} {{c|''Borodin's open participation in all the councils of the "Nationalist" ruling clique, not to mention his habit of making anti-foreign public speeches, as well as the equally open direction of the Red armies in the field by General Galen (alias Blucher, an Austrian), are evidence enough of the Bolshevist character of the anti-foreign Southern movement. They are perhaps less convincing, however, to those familiar with Red Russian methods than the propaganda which precedes, accom panies and follows every military unit. Communism and atheism among the student intelligentsia, and Bozerism among the semi-criminal riff-raff (euphoniously known in Red literature as the all agitation in peasants and workers) are the obvious ends of all agitation in China as in other fields of Soviet work. A few months ago, when a member of the British House of Commons ventured to suggest that there was Russian inspiration behind the "Nationalist" movement, Sir Austen Chamberlain begged to differ. It is left to the reader of the following clippings to decide who was right.''}} nqi0l3wc905kd4op9v90128wdidih6x 15168925 15168732 2025-06-30T17:38:02Z MoAiSang 2940462 15168925 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{in progress}} {{c|'''Soviet Tactics Faithfully Aped under Russian Guidance'''}} {{c|''Borodin's open participation in all the councils of the "Nationalist" ruling clique, not to mention his habit of making anti-foreign public speeches, as well as the equally open direction of the Red armies in the field by General Galen (alias Blucher, an Austrian), are evidence enough of the Bolshevist character of the anti-foreign Southern movement. They are perhaps less convincing, however, to those familiar with Red Russian methods than the propaganda which precedes, accom panies and follows every military unit. Communism and atheism among the student intelligentsia, and Bozerism among the semi-criminal riff-raff (euphoniously known in Red literature as the all agitation in peasants and workers) are the obvious ends of all agitation in China as in other fields of Soviet work. A few months ago, when a member of the British House of Commons ventured to suggest that there was Russian inspiration behind the "Nationalist" movement, Sir Austen Chamberlain begged to differ. It is left to the reader of the following clippings to decide who was right.''}} {{c|AMERICAN IMPERIALISM}} {{c|Hangchow, Hunan, Aug. 30.}} Street-agitators and soap-box orators of the army daily berate imperialism. The boycott of the Show Humiliation Society is only a modern edition of the Boston Tea Party. Many were friendly to Ame-ricans and to missions. But some claimed that America is the most imperialistic of all Powers, since she (1) started the Dawes plan which will enslave Germany for several generations, (2) is ruled by capital-ists, and (3) worst of all, does not recognize the Russian Soviet Government, which is the only enlightened and humane government in the world. Missions in China are imperialistic because they are largely supported by capitalists, missionaries have capitalistic out-look, missions teach religion which is mere superstition used to "drug" the poor working man and to make him content with his unbearable lot, missions in China depend on the "unequal treaties," and mission schools are not to be used by patriotic Chinese since such schools do not make their chief concern to teach Sun-Wen-ism and Communism "C. C. Post." {{c|SPREADING THE DOCTRINE OF HATE}} {{c|Shanghai, Sept. 8.}} A missionary writing from Hunan says:- "We are in the midst of an in-vasion of Soviet and Communistic soldiers. Their Publicity Branch or agitators for Communism are in the front rank of the army, and usually or arrival at any place, even before the army is settled, they are on the prominent street corners pro-claiming the beauties of Commun-ism, explaining the object of this invasion and showing up the faults of the churches, especially those of the British societies. It is with especial venom that they speak of British Christians, members of the Chinese Churches. They particular-ly try to heap indignities upon the Church of Jesus Christ, and of all branches they hate the British most." {{c|RED CHECK ON MILITARY}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT}} {{c|Kanchow, Kiangsi, Sept. 10.}} Each officer I understand has a political party representative at-tached to his staff, whose duty it is to scrutinize all despatches, say-ings, and general party trend, and report daily to headquarters by wire. Thus the Nationalists are keeping close watch on their men and any deflexion from the correct standards is summarily dealt with. The representative's name appears on a level with the General's on the proclamations, though I am inform-ed he has nothing to do with the purely military part of the routine. {{c|Student Propaganda}} There is also a company of stu-dents with the troops whose duty it is to preach on the streets at convenient places the doctrines of Dr. Sun, telling the people what blessings will accrue to them by the strict observance of his principles. The walls in many places are de-corated with announcements to all workmen and labourers to unite for strength, to help the military if they desire all these good things, etc., etc. To-day they staged a very great Nationalist meeting outside the East gate. There was a decorated platform and some long speeches, deploring all the foreign articles which were still being used, and all the amount of money which found its way into foreign coffers, etc., etc. Handbills were given out at the end, exhorting to opposition to all "Imperialists," and all the "running dogs" thereof, and giving as their watchword several of those usual high-sounding sentences which have been dealt round for the last six months or more. {{c|RED AGITATION AGAINST NATIVE AUTHORITIES}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 25.}} A student radical from Shanghai University was arrested by the Chapei police in Jukong Road on Thursday night while he was dis-tributing anti-Sun literature. He is being detained, About 200 stu-dents of the same school held a meeting at their school in Chapei, at which time speakers gave violent Anti-Sun speeches and proposed the organization of a Citizens' Autonomous Government in Shanghai. About 50 labour agitators and members of the Red section of the Kuomintang succeeded in holding a meeting in the Commercial Press on Thursday evening, when speeches were made and resolutions passed to the effect that local organizations unite in demanding the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's army from Shang-hal, that a Shanghai Citizens' Government be organized and that they form an intelligence group of 40 cyclists to carry dispatches be-tween the various groups of labourers. Students and labourers threatened to hold a demonstration on Saturday, but they were stopped by the authorities. The local situation is easier, but Kuomintang agents and students are renewing their activities, so the authorities in the Settlements as well as Chinese territory are taking precautions. Forty-six "workers" are said to have come from Canton to arouse the labouring classes here, and to have been distributed in the Yangtszepoo and Pootoo Road districts. Fifty Whampoa cadet officers, who were to have arrived before Hsia Chao attempted his coup and who were to lead the local troops, are also reported to have arrived on Saturday, their samer being delayed for more than a week calling at various ports and through the strong seas. They now propose, it is said, to organize guerilla warfare and dare-to-die corps. Propaganda continues to be dis-seminated widely, most of it attack-ing Marshal Sun and Dr. Ting. The authorities have consequently instituted searches on local printing establishments. {{c|THE PROPAGANDA MADNESS}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} The propaganda of anti-Britishism and of Communism is prodigious. Never before has the city been so billed, placarded, circularized or so snowed under showers of leaflets. Of course they are achieving no small success. However worthless as an argument a statement may be, it only needs incessant repetition without either contradiction or modification for it to be accepted. {{c|SHANGHAI LABOUR ON RED ANNIVERSARY}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 8.}} Local Soviets and Bolshevist sympathizers celebrated the 9th anniversary of the October Re-volution in Russia against the Kerensky Government on Sunday. Besides the reception at the Soviet Consulate the labour sympathizers of the Soviets held a meeting on Sunday. Circulars bearing the signature of the Shanghai Committee of the Chinese Communistic Party were distributed at the meeting as follows:- To-day is the anniversary of the victory of the world's labourers as well as the anniversary of their successful revolution. Nine years ago the Russian labourers who were well organized and led by Communists started the Revolution in Russia, overthrew the Russian mon-archy and capitalism and established a Labour Government. Since then the Russian labourers have become free and have managed their own affairs with-out capitalista. Labourers have no national distine-tion and the Russian labour nation is the leader. It may be called the head-quarters of the movement for the emancipation of the labourers of the world; it is the leader of labourers in their fight against the Imperialists, militarists and capitalists. On this great anniversary day those labourers who have not secured their freedom should walk in the footsteps of the Russian labourers. Labourers, it is pitiful to think that you are under the oppression of the foreign imperialists, militarists and capitalists. Your working hours are long and your wages are small. You cannot hold a meeting, you have no freedom of speech and publication. You are in the same position as if you were in the 18th hell (the nether-most pit in the Chinese conception of Hndes) How are we to free ourselves? The only way is to organize a strong labour union, join the Communist Party, arm ourselves and overthrow the mili-tarists and imperialists. {{c|RED FAMILY RULE}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 12.}} Not party rule but family rule is the system of Kuomintang administration advised by the Soviet Com-mission to South China. It has advised the making of four or five families the ruling factors in Can-ton, according to reports from vari-ous sources. The late Dr. Sun Yat-sen's family is now virtually in control of the economic side of the Kuomintang administration. Mr. Sun Fo, con of the doctor, has just been made Minister of Communications in ad-dition to his post of Commissioner of Reconstruction. Mr. Vincent Chen, a brother-in-law of Mr. Sun, is head of the Canton Telephone Exchange, and Dr. Tai En-sai, an-other son-in-law of the leader, director-general of the Kuangtung Conservancy Board, Madame Sun's brother, Mr. T. V. Soong, is Mini-ster of Finance and local Commis-sioner of Finance, while Mr. L. C. Li, a godson, is Commissioner of Industry. Mr. George Hsu Chien is the new Minister of Justice of the Kuomin-tang, while his elder brother is Commissioner of Justice of Kuang-tung. In addition to these two families, that of the late Mr. Liao Chung-hoi is prominently identified in the per-sons of Mrs. Lino and Mr. Kam Nei-kuong, her future-son-in-law.-Reuter. {{c|POSTAL EMPLOYEES STRIKE}} {{c|Wuchang, Nov. 26.}} The inhabitants of Wuchang have been without letters and papers for the last three days owing to a postal strike. The Post Office employees have formulated number of demands, among which the following are the most important:- (1) That their pay be changed from the dollar to the tael basis. (2) An eight hour day. (3) The dismissal of two postal officials, whom they dub as oppres-sors and traitors. This accusation arises apparently out of certain adverse criticisms made of several employees. (4) That they be paid 14 months wages for a year's work. The point of this demand is somewhat obscure, but it is probably on account of the fact that there is a great increase of work during the two months during which business settlements are made. (5) That any employee, who dur-ing three years serves without absence, shall be given a month's wages as a bonus. (6) That the postal employees be allowed to have their own union and that no employee, elected to an official position in the union, shall be removed to another district by the authorities during his term of office. {{c|RED APOSTLES IN SZECHUAN}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} Reports continue to come in to local mission offices regarding the anxiety felt in certain parts of Szechuan by mission workers in that province. From these reports, however, it can be ascertained that only a few cities are the focal points for anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling and that the great mass of people are nct unfriendly except when under the influence of student, Kuomintang and labour union pro-paganda. {{c|Stormy Petrels}} Another evidence of the Bolshevik propaganda occurred towards the end of October in a small city near Chungking, where a Kuomintang lecturer before a Government school audience declared that there were 300 Kuomintang agents visiting all the cities around the province. Be-sides lecturing in schools and before public assemblies, these agents have daily private guests who are converted to the cause and sent out to spread disturbances it is stated. The upper picture shows the missionary body in China "eating the hearts and brains of the Chinese people," while the dog attacks the "real representative" Chinese. The inscriptions read:- (Top) "Strike and Kill this Cruel Dog to Death." (Behind the missionary) Pastor (or Priest). (Below the plate of eatables) Brains, bones, etc., of Chinese people. (The Dog) Chinese Christians, (The man waving the two sticks) The Chinese people. In the lower drawing Great Bri-tain is represented as supporting Marshal Wu Pei-fu in his fight against the National Citizens' Revolutionary Army (meaning both the Kuominchun and the Cantonese forces). The following are the inscriptions:- (Behind the foreigner) Representative of British Imperialism. (The man holding a pistol) Wu Pei-fu. (The two men carrying a banner and holding a rifle and bayonet whilst in a crouching position) The National Citizens' Revolutionary Forces. (In the centre) The British People, seeing and knowing that their running dog, Wu Pei-fu, is soon going to be defeated and annihilated by the Nation-al Citizens' Army, committed a horrible outrage at Wanhsien (Szechuan) and at Chengling-chi, Hupeh (near Yochow) on the innocent Chinese people in order to preserve permanently and to the best of their ability the power and the influence of their running dog (meaning Wu Pei-fu). {{c|BOLSHEVIST TALKS AND TACTICS IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 4.}} The very day after the Southern troops entered Kiukiang posters began to appear on the walls and now every blank space is plastered with them. The majority of these posters are purely communistic, such as "Down with the Capitalists," "The National Army is the Workers' Army," "Down with the Imperialists," "Workmen Unite," etc., etc. There are also some large picture posters of a distinctly Russian technique, One represents a Snowman labelled "Imperialist" melting in the sun. Another re-presents Wu Pei-fu, a football, kicked out of goal by an enormous goal-keeper, the People's Army. Yet another shows Wu Pei-fu with a blood-stained knife striking down a student and a workman, and a villainous-looking fellow labelled "Englishman" holding up a spare knife for Wu Pei-fu to use. Except for some student scribblings this is the only definitely anti-British poster which has come to the writer's notice. The newspapers are more out-spoken. The following leader is taken from the issue of December 3 of the "Min Kuo Hsin Pao," the local paper with the largest circulation:- {{c|'''"Beat Down The British Imperialist by Means of Breaking off Economical Intercourse.'''}} What is Imperialism? Where does it come from? We should know its his-tory and cause. As we are aware com-munity is progressive. It advanced from prehistorical period to the period of pasturage, and to the time of feudalism. From that time onward the organization of communities became complicated. There came the exchange of things and trade. At the same time there came the economical organization which gave rise to capitalism. With the concentration of capital the pro-ducing power has been ever on the increase and the capital has been con-centrated in the hands of few persons. Manipular work in families advanced to machinery work in factories. So the producing power has been increas-ed several thousand times. Owing to the excess of products there has been a panie in economic. Those countries where industries are greatly developed are forced to open markets elsewhere, because they cannot sell their goods in their own countries. In consequence of this competition, each country has to have a large army and colonies. After they have got the supreme power they practice their economical aggres-sive policy. Such nations, possessing great capital, use this power to op-press the weak people in the world. This is called "Imperialism." In short, the cause of "Imperialism" is economic. In Industry, China is behind all na-tions of the world and at the same time she, by her fertile soil and na-tural riches, has attracted all Imperial-ists. They have availed themselves of the dowfall of the Tsing dynasty to come to China. Through the Opium War, the War of the Alliance of Bri-tain and France, the China-Japan War and the War of the Disturbance of the Eight Powers, China invariably failed in diplomatic affairs in every battle. On each failure there occurred unequal treaties. And so, many un-equal treaties have been formed owing to successive failures. This is the re-sult of military aggression. By means of political power they exercised econo-mical aggression. They then held the right of taxation of our Customs, they dug mines, they built railways and established firms. Besides this they sent their navies and their armies to our inland places, seizing control of our economical and political affairs and causing the bankruptcy of our educa-tion and industry. Our people have difficulty now in earning a living. This can be proved, for example, by the advance in prices in the last few years. If we allow this to continue not only will the country be ruined but the yellow race will diminish. Let us con-sider how poisonous is this imperialis-tie aggression! So now, to save China, we must beat down the Imperialists. The way to do this is in the same way as the Im-perialista have aggressed us. As we understand how Imperialism arose and its aggressive economy, we can trace the way to defeat it. Their plan is based on importing goods to China and exporting raw materials. In order to oppose their aggression therefore we must boycott their imports and their exports. This is the only plan. Cut off their economy and that will be the death of the imperialists. The British Imperialists with their poisonous aggression have obta ned great power along the Yangtze Valley. Further their army and navy are always murdering Chinese in interior places, viz the tragedies at Nanking Road, Shanghai, and Shaki Road, Canton. Wahnsion was fired on by their gun-bonts. Yesterday they fired with their rifles to show their bravery in the Tai-koo compound at Kiukiang. Their weakness cannot be reckoned in figures. Our port of Kiukiang is the chief port along the Yangtze and it has been oppressed by the economical aggression of the British. If we want to rid our necks of the yoke, and to save our fatherland from ruin, we have to break off economic intercourse. Let us gather together and push out the British Im-perialista. Beat down their economical aggression, their poisonous policy and cry out loudly- Beat down British Imperialism; Beat down all Imperialists; Break off economic intercourse with Britain; Long live the Revolution." The reference towards the end of the article to "bravery in the compound," presumably refers to the Miniature Rifle Range, where the Kiukiang Defence Force and H. M. S. Wivern have been shooting off matches. {{c|The Chinese Idea of Imperialism}} It must be remembered that in the Chinese meaning of the term Imperialism and our meaning of Imperialism there is a fundamental difference, which has been cleverly exploited by the Bolsheviks. The translation of the Chinese term is "Imperial Policy." Again the term "Policy" in Chinese is not passive, but includes movement or force to attain that policy, so that the best way of translating the term is "Imperialistic Aggression." Thus when the Chinese are using the term anti-imperialist they are under the impression that they are oppos-ing the aggression of China by the big Powers. This matter has been too little understood by foreigners. {{c|Russian Advice and Equipment}} The Southern troops have been accompanied by a number of Rus-sians. They appear for the most part to be political advisers and do not choose to show themselves in the Concessions. The only Russians actually seen in the Concession have been the pilot and mechanic of a Russian hydroplane which took shelter in the creek. The best part of the equipment is the cap, these nearly all appear-ing new and of a distinctly Russian pattern. Many of the officers dis-play uniforms, breeches and boots of a Russian cut and they all wear Sam Brown belts and carry whips, though where their horses are heaven only knows. The troops are accompanied by civilian Commissars who rank equally with the officers. {{c|The Forming of Unions}} All workmen have been advised to form unions, but the arrange-ments were not really organized until a Committee came down from Hankow about a week ago, The Barbers' Assistants and the Tailors' Assistants, who have been organized for some years, have already struck for higher wages. No doubt there will be further strikes as more Unions are organized. As Kiukiang is a small place, it is not possible to organize large Unions and the workers, realizing the weakness of small Unions, have in some cases hesitated to join up. However, they have been assured of the assistance of the Central Committee should they have trouble with their employers. A case of this sort occurred yes-terday. The two employees of a small food shop decided to join a Union. When their master heard of it he dismissed them. They re-ported the matter to the Central Committee, whereupon the master was hauled before the Committee and finally handed over to the newly appointed Southern magis-trate, who imprisoned him. There is even to be an Amahs' Union. (By amah is meant the female ser-vant kept in better-class Chinese households.) Up to the present the labour troubles have only affected Chinese employers, but there is no doubt that attempts also will be made to tamper with the employees of foreigners. It may be stated with confidence that the foreign em-ployees, whether in office or in house, only wish to be left alone, and are quite satisfied with their present condition. {{c|Deliberate Aim at the Church}} The news from the interior of the province is not encouraging. The Roman Catholic Mission reports that nearly all the Mission pro-perties have been occupied by the Southern troops. In several places the churches are used as stables. At Nanchang the church is used for Communist meetings at which Rus-sian orators have spoken. At Tean, where the church fathers were par-ticularly friendly with the local gentry, the latter on the arrival of the Southern troops, hearing that they wished to occupy the church property, offered to find larger and more convenient Chinese premises elsewhere for the use of the troops. Their officers, however, refused, stating that they had definite in-structions to make a point of occupy-ing church property. The same story is heard from the Protestant missions. Everywhere their properties are being seized and they are not even allowed to enter their own houses. The dif-ference in the feeling now and at the time of the Boxer Rising is that then it was the country people who were hostile asd the officials friendly (in Kiangsi). Now every-where the country people still seem friendly, but the Southern soldiers, especially the officers, are rabidly hostile. {{c|'''NOTORIOUS TROUBLE-MAKERS'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 4. In a leading article of November 25 dealing with Chinese affairs, "Russia," the Shanghai Russian paper, says:- "We do not know whether or not it is known to the British authorities and to the Settle-ment administration that a few days ago General Sheliavin, who has sold himself to Blosheviks, arrived in Shanghai. General Sheliavin is replacing Guschin here, and the ob-ject of his visit is to organize Shanghai against the day of the Canton armies' advance to the north and west, and to direct a rising in favour of those individuals, who now reside in a former Russian Consulate's building, hoisting a red duster over it. "In company with Sheliavin arrived another man, well known to us, Krakovetzky, the former artillery officer nad political convict, These two Soviet guardian-angels have established their headquarters in Shanghai. With the same commis-sion came the well-known Shadrin. At present the Red staff is busy organizing the forces at its dis-posal to enable themselves to seize the city at the proper moment. In support of the local revolutionary rabble a large number of Chinese gentlemen have arrived in Shanghai from Canton, who will serve as the striking units in case of success. The well-timed arrest of Colonel Guschin some time ago spoiled the game of the Soviet Consul, and we should read with much satisfaction that the like had befallen Sheliavin and Krakovetzky." {{c|THE STRIKE EPIDEMIC IN CHANGSHA}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 4.}} According to advices from Changsha, strikes and demonstrations have been prevailing there and they have of late reached a climax, the participants in the demonstration daily numbering more then 20,000, says a Hankow telegram of yesterday's date. A huge demonstration was staged in Changsha on the 1st instant by the Federation of Peasant and Labour Unions at Hupeh (? Hunan) Province and aroused enthusiasm among the proletariat, and at night there was a lantern procession, adds the message. According to the same telegram, the association of employees of for-eigners of Changsha has addressed letters to foreign residents, demand-ing improved treatment, but so far they have not yet gone on a strike. -Toho. {{c|BORODIN HARANGUES HIS MOB}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 12.}} The largest concourse in the his-tory of Hankow, estimated at 300,-000, attended a mass meeting in the native city yesterday at which Comrade Borodin, Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, Mr. Hsu Chien, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Sun Fo and General Tang Seng-chi were among the not-able persons present. Many speeches were made, Com-rade Borodin haranguing the crowd at great length. The Russian re-minded his Chinese "comrades" that the revolution was only half finished and a "very great task is still before us the unification of the whole country under one re-volutionary Government." The greatest problems before the Nation-alist Government at prseent, he said, were the placing of China's finances on a sound basis, improv-ing the economic condition of the people and abolishing "unequal" treaties. "The unequal treaties," the Russian went on, "which con-stitute a charter of slavery, came down from a corrupt and prostituted dynasty. We have inherited this charter. How will we destroy it? Comrades, there is only one way. The people must unite with the Na-tionalist Government, which will not allow itself to be deluded by the sweet words of the Imperialists. The Nationalists were not fooled at Canton and will not be fooled at Wu-Han. "Therefore, comrades, I call upon you to support the Government in the following prpojects: re-establish-ing the country's finances, bringing back Chinese capital from foreign banks and institutions, solving amicably and justly the country's labour problems, and finally, com-rades, to support the Government, making Wu-Han's case a test case which will show whether the revolu-tion is a success or a failure. Let us maintain discipline and unity and help to bring about the abolition of the charter of China's poverty, namely, the unequal treaties." The Soviet adviser concluded by thanking the revolutionary army for their "faithfulness and bravery" and the people of Wu-Han for their "wonderful revolutionary spirit." {{c|HANKOW SERVANTS' DEMANDS}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 17.}} The Servants' Union to-day issued pamphlets containing the demands they intend to present to the British Consul. These follow: 1. Members cannot be dismiss-ed or in any way oppressed. Should employers have cause for complaint they must inform the Union, who will deal with the matter. 2.-Wages must be increased as per a scale issued by the Political Bureau. They must be increased yearly and a month's wages must be given in Chinese New Year. 3. The Union shall superintend members' behaviour and the Union's inspectors shall visit at their discretion the premises in which members are employed. 4.-Employers must provide medical attention except in cases of venereal disease. 5. Three weeks' holiday must be given yearly or a month's pay instead. 6. Vacancies as they occur must be filled by the Union. A limit of seven days is given for acceding to the demands. The increases demanded range from about 10 per cent. in the case of highly-paid members to 100 per cent. in the case of lowly-paid ones. {{c|SPOILS FOR THE AGITATORS}} {{c|Dec. 18.}} Regarding the numerous demands for increases in wages, it is stated that the whole of the first month's increase goes to the union in ques-tion and 10 per cent, of the suc-ceeding months' extra pay. It is understood that the union pays over a large portion, variously estimated at between 50 and 90 per cent, of this, to the Political Bureau. The latter, it might be mentioned, is the mainspring of the Southern movement, in which it exercises great power. Its membership com-prises heads of the Government and of the Kuomintang. At present it is more or less dominated by ex-tremists. Reuter. {{c|EXCUSE FOR STRIKES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|How Labour is Used to "Keep the Pot" Boiling}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 24.}} Professional propagandists did not miss the opportunity to instigate anti-British feeling among the populace and they are so active that more or less inconvenience is being felt in the Concession. Pickets are checking the foodstuffs to be taken in the Concession. It is understood that a general strike will be com-menced to-morrow for the purpose of obtaining an increase of wages. The authorities here, headed by General Ho Yao-tse, appear unable to deal with the situation, which is becoming acute. Unceasing labour trouble, tyranny of pickets and domination of workmen are responsible for this. {{c|Hankow, Dec. 29.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "That a conference of representa-tives of the Postal Workers' Unions of all the provinces under their control has been called under the auspices of the Nationalist Govern-ment of the Kuomintang Party for Hankow for a date in the latter part of January became known here to-day. "The purpose of the parley is to thresh out the demands of the workers throughout the territory and work out a uniform set of de-mands for presentation to the postal authorities. "The Nationalist territory has been disturbed lately by threats of strikes of postal workers in various cities. The latest is in Changsha, where a deadlock has been reached between the workers and the Postal Commissioner. "The Nationalist Government wishes to get to the bottom of the difficulties and plan a comprehen-sive, uniform scheme to cover all the workers. Invitations to the conference require that until the conference reaches a decision no strikes shall be called anywhere. "Representatives of the unions of Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Fukien, Hunan, Kiangsi, Hupeh and Shanghai have been asked to attend."-Reuter. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The most optimistic group of labourers whom we have yet heard of made their appearance in Chapei about 7 o'clock Monday morning. They were an "army" of 30 exmill workers of the Japanese mills, led by a "brave" of the same rank. The first anyone knew of the new military organization, if it may be called such, was when these men, armed with wooden rifles and clothed in the rags of the typical unem-ployed mill-hand, marched to a vacant lot at Chukawan and com-menced to dril, For two hours and a half the men went through all the motions of strenuous exercise, doing everything from the goose step up. At 9.30 the leader apparently thought that his men had done enough road work for a commence-ment and gave the order to "fall out," and commenced a lecture in which he told them to urge all their friends and colleagues to join the new organization and participate in the exercise in order that they might be more able to fight the militarists and imperialists when the time was ripe. The time of the next drill has not yet been announced. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The police are in possession of a handbill issued by the Union of Chung Hwa Book Co.'s employees, stating in part:- "We have received an order from the Shanghai General Labour Union and the Citizens' Association, in-structing us to be ready to declare a general strike in order to show our opposition to the terrible oppression we have suffered under Sun Chuan-fang and the invasion of Kiangsu by the Fengtien army. Local merchants and students will also join us in the strike. Let us be ready to join the general strike as soon as the order is given." Meanwhile, there is little improvement in the local industrial situation. The pawnbrokers' and various other strikes remain unsettled and others have broken out. Three hundred operatives of the Tsung Hwa Silk Weaving Co., a Chinese concern on the north bank of the Soochow Creek, have struck in order to show their sympathy with one of their number who was fined 5 cents for slackness and disobedience. They now have presented a long list of demands which have no connexion with the original quarrel. About 3,000 employees in general goods stores in the Settlement, the French Concession and Chinese territory also have struck to enforce a demand for higher wages. {{c|SORROW OVER FICTITIOUS VICTIMS}} {{c|Canton, Jan. 12.}} The public opinion here is aroused by the recent Hankow incident, and declarations and circular telegrams are being issued by various public bodies, while various societies are being formed to support the Han-kow incident. They are now plan-ning to stage a huge demonstration and have petitioned the Provincial Government for issuance of an ordinance of the Peace Preservation Bureau ordering the citizens to hoist flags at half mast on the 15th and simultaneously to offer silent prayers for five minutes at noon the same day in order to express con-dolences to the victims of the Han-kow incident. {{c|"OPPRESSED" HINDUS PARADE}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 13.}} An office has been opened for the reception and registration of the names of all Hindus, Koreans, An-namites, etc., by the "Oppressed Peoples' Brotherhood Friendly Society." Sixteen Hindus registered yes-terday, of which number 11 have been given appointments in the Pro-paganda Section of the Kuomintang. The other five are on the waiting-list. These Hindus formed a procession through the Concession this after-noon, carrying the Nationalist flag and yelling slogans. Reuter. {{c|THE POSTER MANIA}} {{c|Kiukiang, Jan. 16.}} One would have thought that it would be impossible to find use for any more posters in the Concession, as every available inch of space has already been covered. But by great good fortune there was wind and rain on Friday night and a few of the older posters were washed out. Great joy amongst the billposting brigade! This morning they had a fresh opportunity to show what they could readily do. The following are translations of some of the posters pasted up in the Concession on January 15, 1927, some 40 hours after Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of For-eign Affairs of the Chinese Revolu-tionary Government, had issued in-structions that all posters in the Concession were to be taken down and no more new ones put up:- "Beat down the British Imperialists" "Take back the British Concession" "Cancel ex-territoriality" "Cancel the British right to navigate inland waters" "Cancel unequal treaties" "Oppose the British gunboat policy" "Take back the Customs" {{c|DRIVING THE POOR FROM WORK}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Three British cotton press packing companies at Hankow, which hitherto have kept their plants operating in order to avoid throwing on the street thousands of casual workers, have now been drawn into the industrial maelstrom, the union of half-skilled workers operating the presses having presented a series of extravagant demands, including 'a claim for ten per cent. of the profits. Pickets took charge of the godowns this morning but the carry-ing coolies continued to handle the bales of raw cotton and a proportion of the cotton-pickers, who include many hundreds of women and girls, insisted on remaining at work. The matter was taken up with the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent a representative to confer with officials of the union, It is estimated that in the event of the establishments closing down at least 10,000 persons, many belonging to the poorest classes, will be deprived of employment.-Reuter. {{c|THE COMMUNIST CENSORSHIP}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan, 19.}} The following is a censored ex-tract of a message from Reuter's Hankow correspondent, dated January 13:- The propaganda section is preparing an entertainment at the New World to take place on January 15 illustrative of the "Overthrow of British." {{c|TCHEKA FORMED IN HANKOW}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan. 22.}} It is confirmed from Hankow that the Hankow local Kuomintang pro-posed, and the Central Executive Committee of the party has auth-orized, the organization of a Tcheka, modelled after the Russian proto-type. Even the Russian name is retained, the Chinese characters not being a translation but a transliteration of the word. The activities of the Tcheka are at first to be limited to purging the Kuomintang of anti-Russian elements. Five groups of persons are interdicted. Firstly, those who attended the Kuomintang Con-ference in the Western Hills outside of Peking, when the principles generally referred to as Sunyat-senism were first promulgated as the principles of the party. Secondly, persons who are associated with the Kuomintang headquarters at 44 Route Vallon, Shanghai, generally referred to as the Right Wing of the Party. Thirdly, those who are members of the Sunyatsenism So-ciety. This organization was found-ed by Mr. Sun Fo, before he be-came a Communist and when he hoped to develop a strong national-ist movement to preserve the Kuo-mintang to the principles his father advocated and to keep out Russian and Communistic influences. Fourthly, members of the Nationalism Society, which is an intensely na-tionalistic organization, opposed to all foreign influences, including Rus-sian influences. Finally, reactionaries. Already there is an exodus of members of these various organizations from Hankow, for the ter-rorism of the Tcheka is already making itself felt and is widening the breach between members of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party of China. {{c|SAMPLES OF BOLSHEVIK PROPAGANDA}} {{c|Chinese Trained by Russians for the Work}} {{c|Peking, Jan. 22.}} The vernacular papers state that the Soviet authorities at Chita have trained 300 Chinese in communism and sent them to China for pro-paganda purposes. The papers add that the Chargé d'Affaires in Mos-cow is protesting to the Soviet in connexion with the matter.-Reuter. {{c|Anti-Foreign Orators at Canton}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 23.}} A message from Shameen states that young Chinese girls yesterday addressed crowds at streets corners, expoundnig anti-foreign and Bol-shevik doctrines, while small bands of soldiers walked on the streets displaying anti-foreign banners. The message adds that there is a definite change in the aspect of the city, the demeanour of the populace gradually becoming worse. It is also reported from Shameen that five Chinese soldiers yesterday morning harangued Customs em-ployees within the examination shed, but dispersed when the European in charge threatened to lock the gates. Reuter. At Ningpo Following are translations from the Chinese newspapers at Ningpo: The Ningpo Citizens' Association received a letter from the Ningpo Kuomintang Executive Committee yesterday stating:- British soldiers have landed on Chinese territory, and Fengtien troopa have crossed the river. The danger to our people's revolution becomes greater and greater. The final success depends upon whether our people will use their full efforts to support the people's government, and so to strengthen the front revolutionary force, so as com-pletely to root out British Imperialism and its "running dog," Fengtien mili-tarism. To this end we have decided on a third committee meeting in order to unite all classes in Ning-po, and make effective progaganda for Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien work, and we have also decided to call a citizens' mass meeting at the drill ground at 1 p.m., March 8, for de-monstration. Please summon the dif-ferent committees to form another committee for preparing various things. As the future prospects of the re-volution depend on this, please act accordingly. A Hangchow Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien Society has been formed, and circular telegrams have been sent to various districts to do the same. O! Ningpo citizens, this may be said the last day of the British Imperial-ists. The Kuomingtang flags are now flying in our Ningpo, which is never dreamed of by them. When we see the Kuomingtang flags, we can at once recollect the Hankow case, again the Wanhsien slaughter, and again the "May 30" tragedy of two years ago. O! Ningpo citizens, by whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? O! so many of our beloved brethren were killed; our financial and political powers were robbed away, and shameless miltarists were induced to oppress our people. By whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? Of our beloved Ningpo citizens, we must revenge for these brethren sacrificed before them. This is the right time. We must all unite and organize together and attack these pitiless British Imperialists. We must take over the financial and political powers into our own hands. We must deprive all their influence in China, and overthrow their running-dog mili-tarists. Then we will have a day of freedom. O! Ningpo people, let us tell you: The Anti-British Society, which could not exist for being oppressed last year, now revive under the Kuoming-tang flag. We will still do the same work as last year of severing the financial relations. We will will make them absolutely unable to have a footing in China. Of people, all arise; we can express our indignation now. We adopt four slogans, which which we hope all will shout loudly:- (1) Sever financial relations with British. (2) Overthrow British Imperialism, (3) All Ningpo Citizens stand under the anti-British flag. (4) Revenge for these brethren who died. A foreigner who has just arrived at Shanghai from Hangehow-one who normally travels throughout the country districts gives two striking instances of what is being posted on the hoardings in these places and otherwise circulated. The most flagrant of these posters states something to this effect:-"Jesus Christ was a British subject. He was born in Jerusalem, which is in a British protected country." Thus the attempt is made to couple the anti-Christian with the anti... British movement. A second one is a copy of a well-known poster used by the Bolsheviks. It is to the following effect: "Jesus Christ died 2,000 years ago. Com-munism is still alive. Why worship anything dead?" BUKHARIN BOASTS OF SUCCESS IN CHINA London, Jan. 27. The naivete of the Soviets is really astonishing. On the one hand they beast of the success of their "haras. sing tactics" against this country, pointing to China and to the strikes as proof of their activities and vie-tories, whilst on the other they ae-cuse Britain of bellicose preparations and intentions. The verbatim report of a lengthy speech made by Bukharin at Moscow contains many interesting points:- "For it is impossible for them not to notice the immense influence exercised by the U. S. S. R. in the Chinese Revolution and the develop-ment of the other movements in the East. "One of the most important factors in intensifying international class war is our economic achieve-ment, which has concluded the re-construction period and is thus able to aid all revolutionary forces. This new phase in the development of our Revolution is taking place at a time when another world-wide event is coming to the fore. I am alluding to the Chinese Revolution, about which every one of us is reading in the papers and with beating heart following its extension. The British have sent cruisers and sailors to China, they have used their armed forees to throw over the Canton Government, but to-day the whole of Europe can see how the Chinese. masses are driving the Englishmen out of China and even out of the 'holy' concessions.... We are con-vineed that the 400 million Chinese will ultimately sweep away all the Imperialists." LIES AND DEMANDS Shanghai, Feb. 5. A visitor from Canton last Thurs-day gave an interesting description of the state of affairs in the southern city. The Communist and Labour parties are completely out of hand and far beyond control. In every conceiv-able way the maleontents are endeav-ouring to provoke an incident and an attack on Shameen. The Nationalist papers are lead-ing the way and every day they print the most blood-curdling and totally untrue news items from Hankow. They accepted the first news that one Chinese and one foreigner were killed in the troubles in the river port, but their imagina-tion since then has run riot and now they publish accounts of 400 innocent Chinese slaughtered by the British. The Government has pro-hibited all processions and for some days there were none, but last week, on the anniversary of the death of Lenin, the mob could not be restrain. ed and a huge procession paraded the streets The Government manag-ed to preserve some semblance of order, but all through the city countless street orators held forth unchecked, telling ludicrously bar-barie stories of the foreigners and exhibiting disgraceful pictures in proof. Though incitement in many forms Gecurs every day, Shameen so far has been quiet. The following is from a report written for the "China Medical Joural" by Dr. J. L. Maxwell on conditions in the J. G. Kerr Hospital for the insane in Canton, where there are more than 400 patients:-"The difficulties are essentially connected with the local Labour Union, to which some of the hospital attendants belong. The demands of this Union are, as regards the possibility of carrying on efficient hospital work go, absolutely prepos. terous. Among these the most startling are the following:- "1. The employees must have freedom to talk, to publish any mat-ter desired, and to strike. "2-A hospital employee may not be reprimanded, his work changed. or be discharged without the consent of the Union. "3.-A hospital can only engage an employee recommended by the Union. "5, 11, 12, 16-Minimum wage of an employee must be $15 a month with board, double wages for the last month of the year and two suits of clothes each summer and two each winter. There must be an increase of wages each year and, in addition to this, special demands for an in-crease must be granted, "17. On public holidays and national parade days hospital em-ployees must be given double wages if they remain at work. "10. Hospitals must help with money to open workmen's schools for the benefit of the employees, but may not require any to study who are disinclined to do so." MORE "LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS" (In explanation of the demands given below it must be told that a coolie who attempted to assault a foreign woman was rapped over the head with a stick. The Port Doctor who examined him at once found nothing but a slight contusion. This is the "massacre".) Kiukiang, Feb. 1. The order has gone out that no more posters are to be put up in the Concession. But, of course, banners and strips of cloth do not come under the designation of "poster." Yesterday a number of banners were put up. The one near the Customs House is in English and reads as follows:- "THE ARTICLES SUGGESTED BY THE KIU-KIANG CITIZENS ANTI-BRITISH DEMONSTRATION 1. The British Government must sur render the chief culprits to our Nationalistic Government and they must be punished by our National-Istie Government. 2. The British Consul must express to our Nationalistic Government that he is very regretful for the Kiu-kiang massacre. 3. The British Government must con-sole and cherish the killed worker with 500 Th. (exact copy of the wording). 4. We shall take over the charge of the British Concession and Customs House. 5. We shall drive away the Postal Commissioner, the Commissioner of Customs and the British gun-boats, 6. We shall forbid the sailing of the British steamers in the Inland waters." PAINTING THE LILY RED Hankow, Feb. 12. The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "Mme. Sun Yat-sen's Political Training School for Women was de-dicated here to-day. Speeches were made by all the Ministers of the Nationalist Government, Mme. Sun Yat-sen and others. The school will train a selected group of 100 stu-dents in six month courses in Kuo-mintang history and revolutionary technique. There will be courses for women's work of all kinds on behalf of the Nationalist revolution-ary movement."-Reuter's Pacific Service. BORODIN THE BOSS Mukden, Feb. 6. In the meantime, your corres-pondent has secured interesting and significant information from Russian sources, not necessarily "white," in regard to Gen. Galen and Comrade Borodin's activities. The former, being a military expert of no mean order, was all along opposed to advancing hundreds of miles from home without making sure of the rear's protection and, latterly, de-elined to have anything to do with the business of antagonizing this or that Power having interests along the Yangtze and in all regions occupied by the National-ists. Gen. Galen argued that it was difficult enough to fight against the over-accumulating Northerners without dragging in possible or probable outside interference. The irrepressible Borodin, how-ever, would have no half-measures introduced and was absolutely for casting all at one stroke. Being more of a talker than the General, he persuaded the Southerners that now or never was the time to eliminate the dirty Imperialists, albeit one by one. Gen. Galen's "nervous break-down" at Hankow is not disconnected with a desire to get back to Moscow while the getting is good. Comrade Borodin is now very much the wire-puller. having full powers from the Soviet Foreign Commissariat. SOVIET PLOT IN MANCHURIA EXPOSED (In Northern Manchuria, where there are lage colonies of Russians, "White and "Red", Soviet in-trigue is a commonplace. The mass of news material available is there-fore great, but has almost no bear-ing upon the vital situation in Central China. The following dramatic story is reproduced, there. fore, simply to show that the Rus-sians have not focussed all their energies upon Borodin's sphere of influence.) Harbin, Jan. 7. So rapid was the drama that was enacted this week in Harbin that most people can hardly be-lieve that the well-known and pro-minent Yangcho has been sum-marily tried and executed for high treason. So far the local press have not been permitted to print anything except the bare facts that the powerful Vice-President of the Revision Committee of the Chinese Eastern Railway was arrested on Monday, January 3, tried by a military court, found guilty and shot on the evening of Tuesday, January 4, for having acted contrary to the laws to the extent of re-ceiving the highest penalty the Courts could award. But gradual-ly the facts of the case are filter-ing through and there is no doubt that Yangcho was executed for high treason. Loyalty Doubted About two years ago there were some doubts as to his loyalty. He was accused of receiving large sums from Soviet Russia, and he was one of those who helped to earry through the Soviet-Mukden Treaty, but his accusers were un-able to bring sufficient proof, and thus he remained at his post. He has, however, been watched and enquiries made as to where he got his large capital from, especially so when, in the spring of last year, he launched out into a great cinema venture, building three theatres in Harbin and declaring that he would erect large theatres in Shanghai, Peking and other Chinese towns. Ceaseless Plotting All the time he was plotting for the overthrow of the Chang Tso-lin Government, making himself popu-lar in all directions, mixing with both Russian and foreign society, leading great charity functions, giv-ing banqueta to Chinese, and mak-ing his name known to everybody. And now the whole plot has come to light, owing, it is said, to the cleverness of the Japanese Intel-ligence Department, who gave their secret information to the great War Lord, the latter immediately des-patching a special military envoy to Harbin to find out the whole of the details and get at the truth. It seems that the intention of the conspirators was to overthrow the government on January 16 and that General Yangcho was to become President of the new Communist Manchurian Republic. Most of the names of the plotters are known to the authorities, but so far only the one man has been arrested and summarily dealt with. However, he was the leader, and probably his execution will break up the entire scheme and many of the plotters will leave Manchuria. A Dramatic Arrest Immediately on his arrival in Harbin from Mukden, Yangcho was called by the President of C.E.R. to attend a meeting, and on reaching the latter's house he was confronted by the Civil Administra-tor, General Chang Huang-hsiang, who asked him whether accusations made against him were true. Yang-cho denied the charge, whereupon the Civil Administrator shouted out "Traitor" and at the same moment the members of the mili tary commission, sent by Chang-Tso-lin, entered the room and pro-duced proofs of his guilt. Yangcho was immediately conveyed to the Staff headquarters for trial. Mean-while the police made a search of Yangeho's magnificent residence and there found much incriminating evidence, including plans for the coup d'etat on January 16. Three great carloads of firearms were taken from the cellars of the house and other hiding places of arms were also discovered, as well as the names of many of the plotters. On the production of such proofs there was nothing for Yangcho to do except to confess his guilt and suffer the consequences. Late in the evening he was driven out to the garbage beds at the back of the town and there shot, his body be-ing left on the ground all night guarded by soldiers. The next morning a common coffin was sent and his remains desposited in it. STUDENTS IN CHANGTEH PAID IN ROUBLES Shanghai, Mar. 21. A correspondent sends the fol-lowing with regard to placards with which the Kuomintang, the students and the Labour Unions have lately plastered the streets of Changteh and vicinity:- In addition to the well-worn ones, such as "Down with Imperialism," "Drive out Foreigners," "Away with the British," "Down with the Church," "Abolish Unequal Trea-ties," "Seize the Concessions," "Avenge the Blood of our Brothers," "China for the Chinese," etc., they have lately had up, especially in connexion with their hilarious cele-bration of the anniversary of the Soviet Revolution, a lot of posters which show beyond a doubt their connexion with the Russian Reds. Here are a few of them:- "Long Live Communism," "Com-munism is the Party of the Prole-tariat," "Communism is the Hope of China," "Down with the Oppon-ents of the Reds," "The Third In-ternational is the Hope of the Fu-ture," "Foster the Third Internation-al," "Foster the Soviet Principles," "Get Recruits for the Communist Party," "Foster the Mother Coun-try of the Proletariat Class-Soviet Russia," "China and Russia are One," "Labourers and Farmers Unite in Communism." "Abolish Capital," "Away with Encroaching Civilization." Since our school strike, some of the additional slogans on the post-ers are: "Down with the Tyran-nical Imperialistic School Principal Chiang Ai-Teh" (E. D. Chapin), "Encourage the Strikers of the Chuin-Toh School," "Close All Christian Schools," "Down with Hypocritical Christianity." Thus are the people being inflamed for a second Boxer uprising and the authorities do nothing to check all this orgy of hatred and wilful misrepresentation. I said to one man who was putting up these pos-ters: "Will you tell me what are these unequal treaties you are pro-testing against?" He frankly replied:-"I don't know." I said: "No, I thought not. Why not find out what it is you are shouting about?" Not one in ten has any intelligent conception of what it is all about, but they follow these paid Bolshevik agents like a flock of sheep. I have learned that the pay of these paid pro-pagandists (some of them, I am sorry to say, are former students of my own) is fixed in Russian roubles, paid, of course, in Chinese money, but the amount fixed in roubles shows clearly enough from whence all this campaign against all foreigners, except Russian Bolshe-viks, is financed. It is said that there are now, in Changsha alone, 40 Russian agents acting as ad-visers, labour union organizers, propagandist leaders, etc. There is an agency here in Changteh, from which the stud-ents draw their funds to finance their propaganda. We hear it said that the farmers never will accept Communism, but the new Farmers' Union, which marched past us yes-terday and made a hostile demon-stration, put up communistic posters. A SHRINE TO ST. SUN Amongst the looted buildings visited in Kiukiang recently was the Municipal Hall, When this was last seen it was filled with refuse and the broken wood-work of chairs and other furniture. Now it has been cleaned up. The stage. is fitted up as a sort of altar with a table and two chairs (more loot), over which has been hung a large picture of Sun Yat-sen and several scrolls. In the body of the hall three chairs are set on either side at intervals of a few feet, and on these six chairs are inscribed the titles of the officials who use them. The pillars which support the roof are ornamented with strips of paper bearing the "slogans" so common in this part of China, The hall is now used for meetings at which the will of Sun Yat-sen is read out and bows are made to his picture. ALIAS BORODIN The Record of the Supreme Director of Nationalist Foreign Policy FROM THE LONDON "TIMES" Jacob Borodin, the Chief Adviser of the Cantonese Government, is the man mentioned in the "Times" of August 30, 1922, as having been sentenced in Glasgow on the 29th, in the name of George Brown, to six months' imprisonment and re-commended for deportation, He had pleaded "Guilty" to four contraven-tions of the Aliens Order. The Procurator-Fiscal told the Court that Brown, whose alias was given as Borodin, was regarded by the Intelligence Department as a most dangerous person, He was one of the "underground" agents of the Communist International and was sent to foster sedition. It was not known how Brown came to he in the country, but there was no reasonable doubt that he had been smuggled in. He had formerly been here for six weeks, but on this occasion he had only been in Glasgow one day when he was caught. The accused man claimed at the time to be a Yugoslav, and then changed to Mexican and Aus-trian nationality. Eventually, at the request of the Soviet repre-sentative's legal agents, he was de-ported straight to Petrograd. His Real Name Brown, alias Borodin, is in reality Michael Grusenberg, and is possibly of Lettish origin. He was first heard of in connexion with Commu-nist activities in 1919, when he was sent to Spain for Communist pro-paganda by the Communist Inter-national. In 1920 he was in Mexico, where he acquired a national pass-port, which he used to enter the United States, where he became known to the State Department as a prominent agitator. In 1922 he landed illegally in this country with a mission from the Communist International. His instructions were (1) to act as adviser to the British Communist Party; (2) to prepare a financial plan for Com-munist propaganda in this country and to report on the requirements of the movement; and (3) to direct the drawing up of a tactical scheme by the British Communist Party according to instructions from Mos-cow. He was instrumental in getting a number of delegates to the Black-pool Conference to institute a mi-nority movement in the Miners' Fed-eration, with a view to affiliation with the Red Labour I.U. He was in touch on this subject with Mr. Cook, the secretary of the Miners' Federation of Great Britain. KARAKHAN GIVES THE RED PLEDGE On October 6, 1924, on the occa-sion of the opening of the new Russian Embassy in Peking, Kara-khan said among other things:- "For there is not a single honest people to-day who do not under-stand that the Soviet Union is the only unselfish friend of the Chinese people. It is a hard time China is passing through, but in her difficult time she is not alone. The people of the Soviet Union are with her. "They have responded to the ac-tual misfortune of China by mass expression of brotherly sympathies, and the organization of the Hands off China Society, which hundreds of thousands of workers and peasants have al-ready joined, What do the woes and sufferings of four hun-dred millions matter to Imperialism, which is interested only in its selfish gains and rights taken by force? China is trying to stand on her feat, to stand to her full height, but she has not strength yet. "Let our Red Flag. its hardships, struggle and victory be for the China people, too, a banner of struggle and victory. I say Victory because Imperialism has already entered into the last phase be-fore its death, and the four hundred million Chinese people, to-gether with all the oppressed peoples of the world and with the Soviet Union, are ready, and will as a matter of historical necessity, become the grave-digger of Imperialism." 8q9wd407wkl3xjgyzhqk5uwsa3edow8 15168950 15168925 2025-06-30T17:45:14Z MoAiSang 2940462 15168950 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{in progress}} {{c|'''Soviet Tactics Faithfully Aped under Russian Guidance'''}} {{c|''Borodin's open participation in all the councils of the "Nationalist" ruling clique, not to mention his habit of making anti-foreign public speeches, as well as the equally open direction of the Red armies in the field by General Galen (alias Blucher, an Austrian), are evidence enough of the Bolshevist character of the anti-foreign Southern movement. They are perhaps less convincing, however, to those familiar with Red Russian methods than the propaganda which precedes, accom panies and follows every military unit. Communism and atheism among the student intelligentsia, and Bozerism among the semi-criminal riff-raff (euphoniously known in Red literature as the all agitation in peasants and workers) are the obvious ends of all agitation in China as in other fields of Soviet work. A few months ago, when a member of the British House of Commons ventured to suggest that there was Russian inspiration behind the "Nationalist" movement, Sir Austen Chamberlain begged to differ. It is left to the reader of the following clippings to decide who was right.''}} {{c|AMERICAN IMPERIALISM}} {{c|Hangchow, Hunan, Aug. 30.}} Street-agitators and soap-box orators of the army daily berate imperialism. The boycott of the Show Humiliation Society is only a modern edition of the Boston Tea Party. Many were friendly to Ame-ricans and to missions. But some claimed that America is the most imperialistic of all Powers, since she (1) started the Dawes plan which will enslave Germany for several generations, (2) is ruled by capital-ists, and (3) worst of all, does not recognize the Russian Soviet Government, which is the only enlightened and humane government in the world. Missions in China are imperialistic because they are largely supported by capitalists, missionaries have capitalistic out-look, missions teach religion which is mere superstition used to "drug" the poor working man and to make him content with his unbearable lot, missions in China depend on the "unequal treaties," and mission schools are not to be used by patriotic Chinese since such schools do not make their chief concern to teach Sun-Wen-ism and Communism "C. C. Post." {{c|SPREADING THE DOCTRINE OF HATE}} {{c|Shanghai, Sept. 8.}} A missionary writing from Hunan says:- "We are in the midst of an in-vasion of Soviet and Communistic soldiers. Their Publicity Branch or agitators for Communism are in the front rank of the army, and usually or arrival at any place, even before the army is settled, they are on the prominent street corners pro-claiming the beauties of Commun-ism, explaining the object of this invasion and showing up the faults of the churches, especially those of the British societies. It is with especial venom that they speak of British Christians, members of the Chinese Churches. They particular-ly try to heap indignities upon the Church of Jesus Christ, and of all branches they hate the British most." {{c|RED CHECK ON MILITARY}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT}} {{c|Kanchow, Kiangsi, Sept. 10.}} Each officer I understand has a political party representative at-tached to his staff, whose duty it is to scrutinize all despatches, say-ings, and general party trend, and report daily to headquarters by wire. Thus the Nationalists are keeping close watch on their men and any deflexion from the correct standards is summarily dealt with. The representative's name appears on a level with the General's on the proclamations, though I am inform-ed he has nothing to do with the purely military part of the routine. {{c|Student Propaganda}} There is also a company of stu-dents with the troops whose duty it is to preach on the streets at convenient places the doctrines of Dr. Sun, telling the people what blessings will accrue to them by the strict observance of his principles. The walls in many places are de-corated with announcements to all workmen and labourers to unite for strength, to help the military if they desire all these good things, etc., etc. To-day they staged a very great Nationalist meeting outside the East gate. There was a decorated platform and some long speeches, deploring all the foreign articles which were still being used, and all the amount of money which found its way into foreign coffers, etc., etc. Handbills were given out at the end, exhorting to opposition to all "Imperialists," and all the "running dogs" thereof, and giving as their watchword several of those usual high-sounding sentences which have been dealt round for the last six months or more. {{c|RED AGITATION AGAINST NATIVE AUTHORITIES}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 25.}} A student radical from Shanghai University was arrested by the Chapei police in Jukong Road on Thursday night while he was dis-tributing anti-Sun literature. He is being detained, About 200 stu-dents of the same school held a meeting at their school in Chapei, at which time speakers gave violent Anti-Sun speeches and proposed the organization of a Citizens' Autonomous Government in Shanghai. About 50 labour agitators and members of the Red section of the Kuomintang succeeded in holding a meeting in the Commercial Press on Thursday evening, when speeches were made and resolutions passed to the effect that local organizations unite in demanding the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's army from Shang-hal, that a Shanghai Citizens' Government be organized and that they form an intelligence group of 40 cyclists to carry dispatches be-tween the various groups of labourers. Students and labourers threatened to hold a demonstration on Saturday, but they were stopped by the authorities. The local situation is easier, but Kuomintang agents and students are renewing their activities, so the authorities in the Settlements as well as Chinese territory are taking precautions. Forty-six "workers" are said to have come from Canton to arouse the labouring classes here, and to have been distributed in the Yangtszepoo and Pootoo Road districts. Fifty Whampoa cadet officers, who were to have arrived before Hsia Chao attempted his coup and who were to lead the local troops, are also reported to have arrived on Saturday, their samer being delayed for more than a week calling at various ports and through the strong seas. They now propose, it is said, to organize guerilla warfare and dare-to-die corps. Propaganda continues to be dis-seminated widely, most of it attack-ing Marshal Sun and Dr. Ting. The authorities have consequently instituted searches on local printing establishments. {{c|THE PROPAGANDA MADNESS}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} The propaganda of anti-Britishism and of Communism is prodigious. Never before has the city been so billed, placarded, circularized or so snowed under showers of leaflets. Of course they are achieving no small success. However worthless as an argument a statement may be, it only needs incessant repetition without either contradiction or modification for it to be accepted. {{c|SHANGHAI LABOUR ON RED ANNIVERSARY}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 8.}} Local Soviets and Bolshevist sympathizers celebrated the 9th anniversary of the October Re-volution in Russia against the Kerensky Government on Sunday. Besides the reception at the Soviet Consulate the labour sympathizers of the Soviets held a meeting on Sunday. Circulars bearing the signature of the Shanghai Committee of the Chinese Communistic Party were distributed at the meeting as follows:- To-day is the anniversary of the victory of the world's labourers as well as the anniversary of their successful revolution. Nine years ago the Russian labourers who were well organized and led by Communists started the Revolution in Russia, overthrew the Russian mon-archy and capitalism and established a Labour Government. Since then the Russian labourers have become free and have managed their own affairs with-out capitalista. Labourers have no national distine-tion and the Russian labour nation is the leader. It may be called the head-quarters of the movement for the emancipation of the labourers of the world; it is the leader of labourers in their fight against the Imperialists, militarists and capitalists. On this great anniversary day those labourers who have not secured their freedom should walk in the footsteps of the Russian labourers. Labourers, it is pitiful to think that you are under the oppression of the foreign imperialists, militarists and capitalists. Your working hours are long and your wages are small. You cannot hold a meeting, you have no freedom of speech and publication. You are in the same position as if you were in the 18th hell (the nether-most pit in the Chinese conception of Hndes) How are we to free ourselves? The only way is to organize a strong labour union, join the Communist Party, arm ourselves and overthrow the mili-tarists and imperialists. {{c|RED FAMILY RULE}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 12.}} Not party rule but family rule is the system of Kuomintang administration advised by the Soviet Com-mission to South China. It has advised the making of four or five families the ruling factors in Can-ton, according to reports from vari-ous sources. The late Dr. Sun Yat-sen's family is now virtually in control of the economic side of the Kuomintang administration. Mr. Sun Fo, con of the doctor, has just been made Minister of Communications in ad-dition to his post of Commissioner of Reconstruction. Mr. Vincent Chen, a brother-in-law of Mr. Sun, is head of the Canton Telephone Exchange, and Dr. Tai En-sai, an-other son-in-law of the leader, director-general of the Kuangtung Conservancy Board, Madame Sun's brother, Mr. T. V. Soong, is Mini-ster of Finance and local Commis-sioner of Finance, while Mr. L. C. Li, a godson, is Commissioner of Industry. Mr. George Hsu Chien is the new Minister of Justice of the Kuomin-tang, while his elder brother is Commissioner of Justice of Kuang-tung. In addition to these two families, that of the late Mr. Liao Chung-hoi is prominently identified in the per-sons of Mrs. Lino and Mr. Kam Nei-kuong, her future-son-in-law.-Reuter. {{c|POSTAL EMPLOYEES STRIKE}} {{c|Wuchang, Nov. 26.}} The inhabitants of Wuchang have been without letters and papers for the last three days owing to a postal strike. The Post Office employees have formulated number of demands, among which the following are the most important:- (1) That their pay be changed from the dollar to the tael basis. (2) An eight hour day. (3) The dismissal of two postal officials, whom they dub as oppres-sors and traitors. This accusation arises apparently out of certain adverse criticisms made of several employees. (4) That they be paid 14 months wages for a year's work. The point of this demand is somewhat obscure, but it is probably on account of the fact that there is a great increase of work during the two months during which business settlements are made. (5) That any employee, who dur-ing three years serves without absence, shall be given a month's wages as a bonus. (6) That the postal employees be allowed to have their own union and that no employee, elected to an official position in the union, shall be removed to another district by the authorities during his term of office. {{c|RED APOSTLES IN SZECHUAN}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} Reports continue to come in to local mission offices regarding the anxiety felt in certain parts of Szechuan by mission workers in that province. From these reports, however, it can be ascertained that only a few cities are the focal points for anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling and that the great mass of people are nct unfriendly except when under the influence of student, Kuomintang and labour union pro-paganda. {{c|Stormy Petrels}} Another evidence of the Bolshevik propaganda occurred towards the end of October in a small city near Chungking, where a Kuomintang lecturer before a Government school audience declared that there were 300 Kuomintang agents visiting all the cities around the province. Be-sides lecturing in schools and before public assemblies, these agents have daily private guests who are converted to the cause and sent out to spread disturbances it is stated. The upper picture shows the missionary body in China "eating the hearts and brains of the Chinese people," while the dog attacks the "real representative" Chinese. The inscriptions read:- (Top) "Strike and Kill this Cruel Dog to Death." (Behind the missionary) Pastor (or Priest). (Below the plate of eatables) Brains, bones, etc., of Chinese people. (The Dog) Chinese Christians, (The man waving the two sticks) The Chinese people. In the lower drawing Great Bri-tain is represented as supporting Marshal Wu Pei-fu in his fight against the National Citizens' Revolutionary Army (meaning both the Kuominchun and the Cantonese forces). The following are the inscriptions:- (Behind the foreigner) Representative of British Imperialism. (The man holding a pistol) Wu Pei-fu. (The two men carrying a banner and holding a rifle and bayonet whilst in a crouching position) The National Citizens' Revolutionary Forces. (In the centre) The British People, seeing and knowing that their running dog, Wu Pei-fu, is soon going to be defeated and annihilated by the Nation-al Citizens' Army, committed a horrible outrage at Wanhsien (Szechuan) and at Chengling-chi, Hupeh (near Yochow) on the innocent Chinese people in order to preserve permanently and to the best of their ability the power and the influence of their running dog (meaning Wu Pei-fu). {{c|BOLSHEVIST TALKS AND TACTICS IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 4.}} The very day after the Southern troops entered Kiukiang posters began to appear on the walls and now every blank space is plastered with them. The majority of these posters are purely communistic, such as "Down with the Capitalists," "The National Army is the Workers' Army," "Down with the Imperialists," "Workmen Unite," etc., etc. There are also some large picture posters of a distinctly Russian technique, One represents a Snowman labelled "Imperialist" melting in the sun. Another re-presents Wu Pei-fu, a football, kicked out of goal by an enormous goal-keeper, the People's Army. Yet another shows Wu Pei-fu with a blood-stained knife striking down a student and a workman, and a villainous-looking fellow labelled "Englishman" holding up a spare knife for Wu Pei-fu to use. Except for some student scribblings this is the only definitely anti-British poster which has come to the writer's notice. The newspapers are more out-spoken. The following leader is taken from the issue of December 3 of the "Min Kuo Hsin Pao," the local paper with the largest circulation:- {{c|'''"Beat Down The British Imperialist by Means of Breaking off Economical Intercourse.'''}} What is Imperialism? Where does it come from? We should know its his-tory and cause. As we are aware com-munity is progressive. It advanced from prehistorical period to the period of pasturage, and to the time of feudalism. From that time onward the organization of communities became complicated. There came the exchange of things and trade. At the same time there came the economical organization which gave rise to capitalism. With the concentration of capital the pro-ducing power has been ever on the increase and the capital has been con-centrated in the hands of few persons. Manipular work in families advanced to machinery work in factories. So the producing power has been increas-ed several thousand times. Owing to the excess of products there has been a panie in economic. Those countries where industries are greatly developed are forced to open markets elsewhere, because they cannot sell their goods in their own countries. In consequence of this competition, each country has to have a large army and colonies. After they have got the supreme power they practice their economical aggres-sive policy. Such nations, possessing great capital, use this power to op-press the weak people in the world. This is called "Imperialism." In short, the cause of "Imperialism" is economic. In Industry, China is behind all na-tions of the world and at the same time she, by her fertile soil and na-tural riches, has attracted all Imperial-ists. They have availed themselves of the dowfall of the Tsing dynasty to come to China. Through the Opium War, the War of the Alliance of Bri-tain and France, the China-Japan War and the War of the Disturbance of the Eight Powers, China invariably failed in diplomatic affairs in every battle. On each failure there occurred unequal treaties. And so, many un-equal treaties have been formed owing to successive failures. This is the re-sult of military aggression. By means of political power they exercised econo-mical aggression. They then held the right of taxation of our Customs, they dug mines, they built railways and established firms. Besides this they sent their navies and their armies to our inland places, seizing control of our economical and political affairs and causing the bankruptcy of our educa-tion and industry. Our people have difficulty now in earning a living. This can be proved, for example, by the advance in prices in the last few years. If we allow this to continue not only will the country be ruined but the yellow race will diminish. Let us con-sider how poisonous is this imperialis-tie aggression! So now, to save China, we must beat down the Imperialists. The way to do this is in the same way as the Im-perialista have aggressed us. As we understand how Imperialism arose and its aggressive economy, we can trace the way to defeat it. Their plan is based on importing goods to China and exporting raw materials. In order to oppose their aggression therefore we must boycott their imports and their exports. This is the only plan. Cut off their economy and that will be the death of the imperialists. The British Imperialists with their poisonous aggression have obta ned great power along the Yangtze Valley. Further their army and navy are always murdering Chinese in interior places, viz the tragedies at Nanking Road, Shanghai, and Shaki Road, Canton. Wahnsion was fired on by their gun-bonts. Yesterday they fired with their rifles to show their bravery in the Tai-koo compound at Kiukiang. Their weakness cannot be reckoned in figures. Our port of Kiukiang is the chief port along the Yangtze and it has been oppressed by the economical aggression of the British. If we want to rid our necks of the yoke, and to save our fatherland from ruin, we have to break off economic intercourse. Let us gather together and push out the British Im-perialista. Beat down their economical aggression, their poisonous policy and cry out loudly- Beat down British Imperialism; Beat down all Imperialists; Break off economic intercourse with Britain; Long live the Revolution." The reference towards the end of the article to "bravery in the compound," presumably refers to the Miniature Rifle Range, where the Kiukiang Defence Force and H. M. S. Wivern have been shooting off matches. {{c|The Chinese Idea of Imperialism}} It must be remembered that in the Chinese meaning of the term Imperialism and our meaning of Imperialism there is a fundamental difference, which has been cleverly exploited by the Bolsheviks. The translation of the Chinese term is "Imperial Policy." Again the term "Policy" in Chinese is not passive, but includes movement or force to attain that policy, so that the best way of translating the term is "Imperialistic Aggression." Thus when the Chinese are using the term anti-imperialist they are under the impression that they are oppos-ing the aggression of China by the big Powers. This matter has been too little understood by foreigners. {{c|Russian Advice and Equipment}} The Southern troops have been accompanied by a number of Rus-sians. They appear for the most part to be political advisers and do not choose to show themselves in the Concessions. The only Russians actually seen in the Concession have been the pilot and mechanic of a Russian hydroplane which took shelter in the creek. The best part of the equipment is the cap, these nearly all appear-ing new and of a distinctly Russian pattern. Many of the officers dis-play uniforms, breeches and boots of a Russian cut and they all wear Sam Brown belts and carry whips, though where their horses are heaven only knows. The troops are accompanied by civilian Commissars who rank equally with the officers. {{c|The Forming of Unions}} All workmen have been advised to form unions, but the arrange-ments were not really organized until a Committee came down from Hankow about a week ago, The Barbers' Assistants and the Tailors' Assistants, who have been organized for some years, have already struck for higher wages. No doubt there will be further strikes as more Unions are organized. As Kiukiang is a small place, it is not possible to organize large Unions and the workers, realizing the weakness of small Unions, have in some cases hesitated to join up. However, they have been assured of the assistance of the Central Committee should they have trouble with their employers. A case of this sort occurred yes-terday. The two employees of a small food shop decided to join a Union. When their master heard of it he dismissed them. They re-ported the matter to the Central Committee, whereupon the master was hauled before the Committee and finally handed over to the newly appointed Southern magis-trate, who imprisoned him. There is even to be an Amahs' Union. (By amah is meant the female ser-vant kept in better-class Chinese households.) Up to the present the labour troubles have only affected Chinese employers, but there is no doubt that attempts also will be made to tamper with the employees of foreigners. It may be stated with confidence that the foreign em-ployees, whether in office or in house, only wish to be left alone, and are quite satisfied with their present condition. {{c|Deliberate Aim at the Church}} The news from the interior of the province is not encouraging. The Roman Catholic Mission reports that nearly all the Mission pro-perties have been occupied by the Southern troops. In several places the churches are used as stables. At Nanchang the church is used for Communist meetings at which Rus-sian orators have spoken. At Tean, where the church fathers were par-ticularly friendly with the local gentry, the latter on the arrival of the Southern troops, hearing that they wished to occupy the church property, offered to find larger and more convenient Chinese premises elsewhere for the use of the troops. Their officers, however, refused, stating that they had definite in-structions to make a point of occupy-ing church property. The same story is heard from the Protestant missions. Everywhere their properties are being seized and they are not even allowed to enter their own houses. The dif-ference in the feeling now and at the time of the Boxer Rising is that then it was the country people who were hostile asd the officials friendly (in Kiangsi). Now every-where the country people still seem friendly, but the Southern soldiers, especially the officers, are rabidly hostile. {{c|'''NOTORIOUS TROUBLE-MAKERS'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 4. In a leading article of November 25 dealing with Chinese affairs, "Russia," the Shanghai Russian paper, says:- "We do not know whether or not it is known to the British authorities and to the Settle-ment administration that a few days ago General Sheliavin, who has sold himself to Blosheviks, arrived in Shanghai. General Sheliavin is replacing Guschin here, and the ob-ject of his visit is to organize Shanghai against the day of the Canton armies' advance to the north and west, and to direct a rising in favour of those individuals, who now reside in a former Russian Consulate's building, hoisting a red duster over it. "In company with Sheliavin arrived another man, well known to us, Krakovetzky, the former artillery officer nad political convict, These two Soviet guardian-angels have established their headquarters in Shanghai. With the same commis-sion came the well-known Shadrin. At present the Red staff is busy organizing the forces at its dis-posal to enable themselves to seize the city at the proper moment. In support of the local revolutionary rabble a large number of Chinese gentlemen have arrived in Shanghai from Canton, who will serve as the striking units in case of success. The well-timed arrest of Colonel Guschin some time ago spoiled the game of the Soviet Consul, and we should read with much satisfaction that the like had befallen Sheliavin and Krakovetzky." {{c|THE STRIKE EPIDEMIC IN CHANGSHA}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 4.}} According to advices from Changsha, strikes and demonstrations have been prevailing there and they have of late reached a climax, the participants in the demonstration daily numbering more then 20,000, says a Hankow telegram of yesterday's date. A huge demonstration was staged in Changsha on the 1st instant by the Federation of Peasant and Labour Unions at Hupeh (? Hunan) Province and aroused enthusiasm among the proletariat, and at night there was a lantern procession, adds the message. According to the same telegram, the association of employees of for-eigners of Changsha has addressed letters to foreign residents, demand-ing improved treatment, but so far they have not yet gone on a strike. -Toho. {{c|BORODIN HARANGUES HIS MOB}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 12.}} The largest concourse in the his-tory of Hankow, estimated at 300,-000, attended a mass meeting in the native city yesterday at which Comrade Borodin, Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, Mr. Hsu Chien, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Sun Fo and General Tang Seng-chi were among the not-able persons present. Many speeches were made, Com-rade Borodin haranguing the crowd at great length. The Russian re-minded his Chinese "comrades" that the revolution was only half finished and a "very great task is still before us the unification of the whole country under one re-volutionary Government." The greatest problems before the Nation-alist Government at prseent, he said, were the placing of China's finances on a sound basis, improv-ing the economic condition of the people and abolishing "unequal" treaties. "The unequal treaties," the Russian went on, "which con-stitute a charter of slavery, came down from a corrupt and prostituted dynasty. We have inherited this charter. How will we destroy it? Comrades, there is only one way. The people must unite with the Na-tionalist Government, which will not allow itself to be deluded by the sweet words of the Imperialists. The Nationalists were not fooled at Canton and will not be fooled at Wu-Han. "Therefore, comrades, I call upon you to support the Government in the following prpojects: re-establish-ing the country's finances, bringing back Chinese capital from foreign banks and institutions, solving amicably and justly the country's labour problems, and finally, com-rades, to support the Government, making Wu-Han's case a test case which will show whether the revolu-tion is a success or a failure. Let us maintain discipline and unity and help to bring about the abolition of the charter of China's poverty, namely, the unequal treaties." The Soviet adviser concluded by thanking the revolutionary army for their "faithfulness and bravery" and the people of Wu-Han for their "wonderful revolutionary spirit." {{c|HANKOW SERVANTS' DEMANDS}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 17.}} The Servants' Union to-day issued pamphlets containing the demands they intend to present to the British Consul. These follow: 1. Members cannot be dismiss-ed or in any way oppressed. Should employers have cause for complaint they must inform the Union, who will deal with the matter. 2.-Wages must be increased as per a scale issued by the Political Bureau. They must be increased yearly and a month's wages must be given in Chinese New Year. 3. The Union shall superintend members' behaviour and the Union's inspectors shall visit at their discretion the premises in which members are employed. 4.-Employers must provide medical attention except in cases of venereal disease. 5. Three weeks' holiday must be given yearly or a month's pay instead. 6. Vacancies as they occur must be filled by the Union. A limit of seven days is given for acceding to the demands. The increases demanded range from about 10 per cent. in the case of highly-paid members to 100 per cent. in the case of lowly-paid ones. {{c|SPOILS FOR THE AGITATORS}} {{c|Dec. 18.}} Regarding the numerous demands for increases in wages, it is stated that the whole of the first month's increase goes to the union in ques-tion and 10 per cent, of the suc-ceeding months' extra pay. It is understood that the union pays over a large portion, variously estimated at between 50 and 90 per cent, of this, to the Political Bureau. The latter, it might be mentioned, is the mainspring of the Southern movement, in which it exercises great power. Its membership com-prises heads of the Government and of the Kuomintang. At present it is more or less dominated by ex-tremists. Reuter. {{c|EXCUSE FOR STRIKES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|How Labour is Used to "Keep the Pot" Boiling}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 24.}} Professional propagandists did not miss the opportunity to instigate anti-British feeling among the populace and they are so active that more or less inconvenience is being felt in the Concession. Pickets are checking the foodstuffs to be taken in the Concession. It is understood that a general strike will be com-menced to-morrow for the purpose of obtaining an increase of wages. The authorities here, headed by General Ho Yao-tse, appear unable to deal with the situation, which is becoming acute. Unceasing labour trouble, tyranny of pickets and domination of workmen are responsible for this. {{c|Hankow, Dec. 29.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "That a conference of representa-tives of the Postal Workers' Unions of all the provinces under their control has been called under the auspices of the Nationalist Govern-ment of the Kuomintang Party for Hankow for a date in the latter part of January became known here to-day. "The purpose of the parley is to thresh out the demands of the workers throughout the territory and work out a uniform set of de-mands for presentation to the postal authorities. "The Nationalist territory has been disturbed lately by threats of strikes of postal workers in various cities. The latest is in Changsha, where a deadlock has been reached between the workers and the Postal Commissioner. "The Nationalist Government wishes to get to the bottom of the difficulties and plan a comprehen-sive, uniform scheme to cover all the workers. Invitations to the conference require that until the conference reaches a decision no strikes shall be called anywhere. "Representatives of the unions of Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Fukien, Hunan, Kiangsi, Hupeh and Shanghai have been asked to attend."-Reuter. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The most optimistic group of labourers whom we have yet heard of made their appearance in Chapei about 7 o'clock Monday morning. They were an "army" of 30 exmill workers of the Japanese mills, led by a "brave" of the same rank. The first anyone knew of the new military organization, if it may be called such, was when these men, armed with wooden rifles and clothed in the rags of the typical unem-ployed mill-hand, marched to a vacant lot at Chukawan and com-menced to dril, For two hours and a half the men went through all the motions of strenuous exercise, doing everything from the goose step up. At 9.30 the leader apparently thought that his men had done enough road work for a commence-ment and gave the order to "fall out," and commenced a lecture in which he told them to urge all their friends and colleagues to join the new organization and participate in the exercise in order that they might be more able to fight the militarists and imperialists when the time was ripe. The time of the next drill has not yet been announced. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The police are in possession of a handbill issued by the Union of Chung Hwa Book Co.'s employees, stating in part:- "We have received an order from the Shanghai General Labour Union and the Citizens' Association, in-structing us to be ready to declare a general strike in order to show our opposition to the terrible oppression we have suffered under Sun Chuan-fang and the invasion of Kiangsu by the Fengtien army. Local merchants and students will also join us in the strike. Let us be ready to join the general strike as soon as the order is given." Meanwhile, there is little improvement in the local industrial situation. The pawnbrokers' and various other strikes remain unsettled and others have broken out. Three hundred operatives of the Tsung Hwa Silk Weaving Co., a Chinese concern on the north bank of the Soochow Creek, have struck in order to show their sympathy with one of their number who was fined 5 cents for slackness and disobedience. They now have presented a long list of demands which have no connexion with the original quarrel. About 3,000 employees in general goods stores in the Settlement, the French Concession and Chinese territory also have struck to enforce a demand for higher wages. {{c|SORROW OVER FICTITIOUS VICTIMS}} {{c|Canton, Jan. 12.}} The public opinion here is aroused by the recent Hankow incident, and declarations and circular telegrams are being issued by various public bodies, while various societies are being formed to support the Han-kow incident. They are now plan-ning to stage a huge demonstration and have petitioned the Provincial Government for issuance of an ordinance of the Peace Preservation Bureau ordering the citizens to hoist flags at half mast on the 15th and simultaneously to offer silent prayers for five minutes at noon the same day in order to express con-dolences to the victims of the Han-kow incident. {{c|"OPPRESSED" HINDUS PARADE}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 13.}} An office has been opened for the reception and registration of the names of all Hindus, Koreans, An-namites, etc., by the "Oppressed Peoples' Brotherhood Friendly Society." Sixteen Hindus registered yes-terday, of which number 11 have been given appointments in the Pro-paganda Section of the Kuomintang. The other five are on the waiting-list. These Hindus formed a procession through the Concession this after-noon, carrying the Nationalist flag and yelling slogans. Reuter. {{c|THE POSTER MANIA}} {{c|Kiukiang, Jan. 16.}} One would have thought that it would be impossible to find use for any more posters in the Concession, as every available inch of space has already been covered. But by great good fortune there was wind and rain on Friday night and a few of the older posters were washed out. Great joy amongst the billposting brigade! This morning they had a fresh opportunity to show what they could readily do. The following are translations of some of the posters pasted up in the Concession on January 15, 1927, some 40 hours after Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of For-eign Affairs of the Chinese Revolu-tionary Government, had issued in-structions that all posters in the Concession were to be taken down and no more new ones put up:- "Beat down the British Imperialists" "Take back the British Concession" "Cancel ex-territoriality" "Cancel the British right to navigate inland waters" "Cancel unequal treaties" "Oppose the British gunboat policy" "Take back the Customs" {{c|DRIVING THE POOR FROM WORK}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Three British cotton press packing companies at Hankow, which hitherto have kept their plants operating in order to avoid throwing on the street thousands of casual workers, have now been drawn into the industrial maelstrom, the union of half-skilled workers operating the presses having presented a series of extravagant demands, including 'a claim for ten per cent. of the profits. Pickets took charge of the godowns this morning but the carry-ing coolies continued to handle the bales of raw cotton and a proportion of the cotton-pickers, who include many hundreds of women and girls, insisted on remaining at work. The matter was taken up with the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent a representative to confer with officials of the union, It is estimated that in the event of the establishments closing down at least 10,000 persons, many belonging to the poorest classes, will be deprived of employment.-Reuter. {{c|THE COMMUNIST CENSORSHIP}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan, 19.}} The following is a censored ex-tract of a message from Reuter's Hankow correspondent, dated January 13:- The propaganda section is preparing an entertainment at the New World to take place on January 15 illustrative of the "Overthrow of British." {{c|TCHEKA FORMED IN HANKOW}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan. 22.}} It is confirmed from Hankow that the Hankow local Kuomintang pro-posed, and the Central Executive Committee of the party has auth-orized, the organization of a Tcheka, modelled after the Russian proto-type. Even the Russian name is retained, the Chinese characters not being a translation but a transliteration of the word. The activities of the Tcheka are at first to be limited to purging the Kuomintang of anti-Russian elements. Five groups of persons are interdicted. Firstly, those who attended the Kuomintang Con-ference in the Western Hills outside of Peking, when the principles generally referred to as Sunyat-senism were first promulgated as the principles of the party. Secondly, persons who are associated with the Kuomintang headquarters at 44 Route Vallon, Shanghai, generally referred to as the Right Wing of the Party. Thirdly, those who are members of the Sunyatsenism So-ciety. This organization was found-ed by Mr. Sun Fo, before he be-came a Communist and when he hoped to develop a strong national-ist movement to preserve the Kuo-mintang to the principles his father advocated and to keep out Russian and Communistic influences. Fourthly, members of the Nationalism Society, which is an intensely na-tionalistic organization, opposed to all foreign influences, including Rus-sian influences. Finally, reactionaries. Already there is an exodus of members of these various organizations from Hankow, for the ter-rorism of the Tcheka is already making itself felt and is widening the breach between members of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party of China. {{c|SAMPLES OF BOLSHEVIK PROPAGANDA}} {{c|Chinese Trained by Russians for the Work}} {{c|Peking, Jan. 22.}} The vernacular papers state that the Soviet authorities at Chita have trained 300 Chinese in communism and sent them to China for pro-paganda purposes. The papers add that the Chargé d'Affaires in Mos-cow is protesting to the Soviet in connexion with the matter.-Reuter. {{c|Anti-Foreign Orators at Canton}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 23.}} A message from Shameen states that young Chinese girls yesterday addressed crowds at streets corners, expoundnig anti-foreign and Bol-shevik doctrines, while small bands of soldiers walked on the streets displaying anti-foreign banners. The message adds that there is a definite change in the aspect of the city, the demeanour of the populace gradually becoming worse. It is also reported from Shameen that five Chinese soldiers yesterday morning harangued Customs em-ployees within the examination shed, but dispersed when the European in charge threatened to lock the gates. Reuter. {{c|At Ningpo}} Following are translations from the Chinese newspapers at Ningpo: The Ningpo Citizens' Association received a letter from the Ningpo Kuomintang Executive Committee yesterday stating:- British soldiers have landed on Chinese territory, and Fengtien troopa have crossed the river. The danger to our people's revolution becomes greater and greater. The final success depends upon whether our people will use their full efforts to support the people's government, and so to strengthen the front revolutionary force, so as com-pletely to root out British Imperialism and its "running dog," Fengtien mili-tarism. To this end we have decided on a third committee meeting in order to unite all classes in Ning-po, and make effective progaganda for Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien work, and we have also decided to call a citizens' mass meeting at the drill ground at 1 p.m., March 8, for de-monstration. Please summon the dif-ferent committees to form another committee for preparing various things. As the future prospects of the re-volution depend on this, please act accordingly. A Hangchow Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien Society has been formed, and circular telegrams have been sent to various districts to do the same. O! Ningpo citizens, this may be said the last day of the British Imperial-ists. The Kuomingtang flags are now flying in our Ningpo, which is never dreamed of by them. When we see the Kuomingtang flags, we can at once recollect the Hankow case, again the Wanhsien slaughter, and again the "May 30" tragedy of two years ago. O! Ningpo citizens, by whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? O! so many of our beloved brethren were killed; our financial and political powers were robbed away, and shameless miltarists were induced to oppress our people. By whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? Of our beloved Ningpo citizens, we must revenge for these brethren sacrificed before them. This is the right time. We must all unite and organize together and attack these pitiless British Imperialists. We must take over the financial and political powers into our own hands. We must deprive all their influence in China, and overthrow their running-dog mili-tarists. Then we will have a day of freedom. O! Ningpo people, let us tell you: The Anti-British Society, which could not exist for being oppressed last year, now revive under the Kuoming-tang flag. We will still do the same work as last year of severing the financial relations. We will will make them absolutely unable to have a footing in China. Of people, all arise; we can express our indignation now. We adopt four slogans, which which we hope all will shout loudly:- (1) Sever financial relations with British. (2) Overthrow British Imperialism. (3) All Ningpo Citizens stand under the anti-British flag. (4) Revenge for these brethren who died. A foreigner who has just arrived at Shanghai from Hangehow-one who normally travels throughout the country districts gives two striking instances of what is being posted on the hoardings in these places and otherwise circulated. The most flagrant of these posters states something to this effect:-"Jesus Christ was a British subject. He was born in Jerusalem, which is in a British protected country." Thus the attempt is made to couple the anti-Christian with the anti-British movement. A second one is a copy of a well-known poster used by the Bolsheviks. It is to the following effect: "Jesus Christ died 2,000 years ago. Communism is still alive. Why worship anything dead?" {{c|BUKHARIN BOASTS OF SUCCESS IN CHINA}} {{c|London, Jan. 27.}} The naivete of the Soviets is really astonishing. On the one hand they beast of the success of their "haras. sing tactics" against this country, pointing to China and to the strikes as proof of their activities and vie-tories, whilst on the other they ae-cuse Britain of bellicose preparations and intentions. The verbatim report of a lengthy speech made by Bukharin at Moscow contains many interesting points:- "For it is impossible for them not to notice the immense influence exercised by the U. S. S. R. in the Chinese Revolution and the develop-ment of the other movements in the East. "One of the most important factors in intensifying international class war is our economic achieve-ment, which has concluded the re-construction period and is thus able to aid all revolutionary forces. This new phase in the development of our Revolution is taking place at a time when another world-wide event is coming to the fore. I am alluding to the Chinese Revolution, about which every one of us is reading in the papers and with beating heart following its extension. The British have sent cruisers and sailors to China, they have used their armed forees to throw over the Canton Government, but to-day the whole of Europe can see how the Chinese. masses are driving the Englishmen out of China and even out of the 'holy' concessions.... We are con-vineed that the 400 million Chinese will ultimately sweep away all the Imperialists." {{c|LIES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} A visitor from Canton last Thurs-day gave an interesting description of the state of affairs in the southern city. The Communist and Labour parties are completely out of hand and far beyond control. In every conceivable way the maleontents are endeav-ouring to provoke an incident and an attack on Shameen. The Nationalist papers are lead-ing the way and every day they print the most blood-curdling and totally untrue news items from Hankow. They accepted the first news that one Chinese and one foreigner were killed in the troubles in the river port, but their imagina-tion since then has run riot and now they publish accounts of 400 innocent Chinese slaughtered by the British. The Government has pro-hibited all processions and for some days there were none, but last week, on the anniversary of the death of Lenin, the mob could not be restrain. ed and a huge procession paraded the streets The Government managed to preserve some semblance of order, but all through the city countless street orators held forth unchecked, telling ludicrously bar-barie stories of the foreigners and exhibiting disgraceful pictures in proof. Though incitement in many forms Gecurs every day, Shameen so far has been quiet. ''The following is from a report written for the "China Medical Joural" by Dr. J. L. Maxwell on conditions in the J. G. Kerr Hospital for the insane in Canton, where there are more than 400 patients:-'' "The difficulties are essentially connected with the local Labour Union, to which some of the hospital attendants belong. The demands of this Union are, as regards the possibility of carrying on efficient hospital work go, absolutely prepos. terous. Among these the most startling are the following:- "1. The employees must have freedom to talk, to publish any mat-ter desired, and to strike. "2-A hospital employee may not be reprimanded, his work changed. or be discharged without the consent of the Union. "3.-A hospital can only engage an employee recommended by the Union. "5, 11, 12, 16-Minimum wage of an employee must be $15 a month with board, double wages for the last month of the year and two suits of clothes each summer and two each winter. There must be an increase of wages each year and, in addition to this, special demands for an in-crease must be granted. "17. On public holidays and national parade days hospital em-ployees must be given double wages if they remain at work. "10. Hospitals must help with money to open workmen's schools for the benefit of the employees, but may not require any to study who are disinclined to do so." {{c|MORE "LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS"}} ''(In explanation of the demands given below it must be told that a coolie who attempted to assault a foreign woman was rapped over the head with a stick. The Port Doctor who examined him at once found nothing but a slight contusion. This is the "massacre".)'' {{c|Kiukiang, Feb. 1.}} The order has gone out that no more posters are to be put up in the Concession. But, of course, banners and strips of cloth do not come under the designation of "poster." Yesterday a number of banners were put up. The one near the Customs House is in English and reads as follows:- {{c|"THE ARTICLES SUGGESTED BY THE KIU-KIANG CITIZENS ANTI-BRITISH DEMONSTRATION}} 1. The British Government must sur render the chief culprits to our Nationalistic Government and they must be punished by our National-Istie Government. 2. The British Consul must express to our Nationalistic Government that he is very regretful for the Kiukiang massacre. 3. The British Government must con-sole and cherish the killed worker with 500 Th. (exact copy of the wording). 4. We shall take over the charge of the British Concession and Customs House. 5. We shall drive away the Postal Commissioner, the Commissioner of Customs and the British gun-boats. 6. We shall forbid the sailing of the British steamers in the Inland waters." {{c|PAINTING THE LILY RED}} {{c|Hankow, Feb. 12.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "Mme. Sun Yat-sen's Political Training School for Women was dedicated here to-day. Speeches were made by all the Ministers of the Nationalist Government, Mme. Sun Yat-sen and others. The school will train a selected group of 100 stu-dents in six month courses in Kuo-mintang history and revolutionary technique. There will be courses for women's work of all kinds on behalf of the Nationalist revolution-ary movement."-Reuter's Pacific Service. {{c|BORODIN THE BOSS}} {{c|Mukden, Feb. 6.}} In the meantime, your corres-pondent has secured interesting and significant information from Russian sources, not necessarily "white," in regard to Gen. Galen and Comrade Borodin's activities. The former, being a military expert of no mean order, was all along opposed to advancing hundreds of miles from home without making sure of the rear's protection and, latterly, de-elined to have anything to do with the business of antagonizing this or that Power having interests along the Yangtze and in all regions occupied by the National-ists. Gen. Galen argued that it was difficult enough to fight against the over-accumulating Northerners without dragging in possible or probable outside interference. The irrepressible Borodin, however, would have no half-measures introduced and was absolutely for casting all at one stroke. Being more of a talker than the General, he persuaded the Southerners that now or never was the time to eliminate the dirty Imperialists, albeit one by one. Gen. Galen's "nervous break-down" at Hankow is not disconnected with a desire to get back to Moscow while the getting is good. Comrade Borodin is now very much the wire-puller. having full powers from the Soviet Foreign Commissariat. {{c|SOVIET PLOT IN MANCHURIA EXPOSED}} ''(In Northern Manchuria, where there are lage colonies of Russians, "White and "Red", Soviet in-trigue is a commonplace. The mass of news material available is there-fore great, but has almost no bear-ing upon the vital situation in Central China. The following dramatic story is reproduced, there. fore, simply to show that the Rus-sians have not focussed all their energies upon Borodin's sphere of influence.)'' {{c|Harbin, Jan. 7.}} So rapid was the drama that was enacted this week in Harbin that most people can hardly be-lieve that the well-known and pro-minent Yangcho has been sum-marily tried and executed for high treason. So far the local press have not been permitted to print anything except the bare facts that the powerful Vice-President of the Revision Committee of the Chinese Eastern Railway was arrested on Monday, January 3, tried by a military court, found guilty and shot on the evening of Tuesday, January 4, for having acted contrary to the laws to the extent of re-ceiving the highest penalty the Courts could award. But gradual-ly the facts of the case are filtering through and there is no doubt that Yangcho was executed for high treason. {{c|Loyalty Doubted}} About two years ago there were some doubts as to his loyalty. He was accused of receiving large sums from Soviet Russia, and he was one of those who helped to earry through the Soviet-Mukden Treaty, but his accusers were unable to bring sufficient proof, and thus he remained at his post. He has, however, been watched and enquiries made as to where he got his large capital from, especially so when, in the spring of last year, he launched out into a great cinema venture, building three theatres in Harbin and declaring that he would erect large theatres in Shanghai, Peking and other Chinese towns. {{c|Ceaseless Plotting}} All the time he was plotting for the overthrow of the Chang Tso-lin Government, making himself popular in all directions, mixing with both Russian and foreign society, leading great charity functions, giv-ing banqueta to Chinese, and mak-ing his name known to everybody. And now the whole plot has come to light, owing, it is said, to the cleverness of the Japanese Intel-ligence Department, who gave their secret information to the great War Lord, the latter immediately des-patching a special military envoy to Harbin to find out the whole of the details and get at the truth. It seems that the intention of the conspirators was to overthrow the government on January 16 and that General Yangcho was to become President of the new Communist Manchurian Republic. Most of the names of the plotters are known to the authorities, but so far only the one man has been arrested and summarily dealt with. However, he was the leader, and probably his execution will break up the entire scheme and many of the plotters will leave Manchuria. {{c|A Dramatic Arrest}} Immediately on his arrival in Harbin from Mukden, Yangcho was called by the President of C.E.R. to attend a meeting, and on reaching the latter's house he was confronted by the Civil Administra-tor, General Chang Huang-hsiang, who asked him whether accusations made against him were true. Yang-cho denied the charge, whereupon the Civil Administrator shouted out "Traitor" and at the same moment the members of the mili tary commission, sent by Chang-Tso-lin, entered the room and pro-duced proofs of his guilt. Yangcho was immediately conveyed to the Staff headquarters for trial. Mean-while the police made a search of Yangeho's magnificent residence and there found much incriminating evidence, including plans for the coup d'etat on January 16. Three great carloads of firearms were taken from the cellars of the house and other hiding places of arms were also discovered, as well as the names of many of the plotters. On the production of such proofs there was nothing for Yangcho to do except to confess his guilt and suffer the consequences. Late in the evening he was driven out to the garbage beds at the back of the town and there shot, his body be-ing left on the ground all night guarded by soldiers. The next morning a common coffin was sent and his remains desposited in it. {{c|STUDENTS IN CHANGTEH PAID IN ROUBLES}} {{c|Shanghai, Mar. 21.}} A correspondent sends the following with regard to placards with which the Kuomintang, the students and the Labour Unions have lately plastered the streets of Changteh and vicinity:- In addition to the well-worn ones, such as "Down with Imperialism," "Drive out Foreigners," "Away with the British," "Down with the Church," "Abolish Unequal Trea-ties," "Seize the Concessions," "Avenge the Blood of our Brothers," "China for the Chinese," etc., they have lately had up, especially in connexion with their hilarious cele-bration of the anniversary of the Soviet Revolution, a lot of posters which show beyond a doubt their connexion with the Russian Reds. Here are a few of them:- "Long Live Communism," "Com-munism is the Party of the Prole-tariat," "Communism is the Hope of China," "Down with the Oppon-ents of the Reds," "The Third In-ternational is the Hope of the Fu-ture," "Foster the Third Internation-al," "Foster the Soviet Principles," "Get Recruits for the Communist Party," "Foster the Mother Coun-try of the Proletariat Class-Soviet Russia," "China and Russia are One," "Labourers and Farmers Unite in Communism." "Abolish Capital," "Away with Encroaching Civilization." Since our school strike, some of the additional slogans on the post-ers are: "Down with the Tyran-nical Imperialistic School Principal Chiang Ai-Teh" (E. D. Chapin), "Encourage the Strikers of the Chuin-Toh School," "Close All Christian Schools," "Down with Hypocritical Christianity." Thus are the people being inflamed for a second Boxer uprising and the authorities do nothing to check all this orgy of hatred and wilful misrepresentation. I said to one man who was putting up these pos-ters: "Will you tell me what are these unequal treaties you are pro-testing against?" He frankly replied:-"I don't know." I said: "No, I thought not. Why not find out what it is you are shouting about?" Not one in ten has any intelligent conception of what it is all about, but they follow these paid Bolshevik agents like a flock of sheep. I have learned that the pay of these paid pro-pagandists (some of them, I am sorry to say, are former students of my own) is fixed in Russian roubles, paid, of course, in Chinese money, but the amount fixed in roubles shows clearly enough from whence all this campaign against all foreigners, except Russian Bolshe-viks, is financed. It is said that there are now, in Changsha alone, 40 Russian agents acting as ad-visers, labour union organizers, propagandist leaders, etc. There is an agency here in Changteh, from which the stud-ents draw their funds to finance their propaganda. We hear it said that the farmers never will accept Communism, but the new Farmers' Union, which marched past us yes-terday and made a hostile demon-stration, put up communistic posters. {{c|A SHRINE TO ST. SUN}} Amongst the looted buildings visited in Kiukiang recently was the Municipal Hall, When this was last seen it was filled with refuse and the broken wood-work of chairs and other furniture. Now it has been cleaned up. The stage. is fitted up as a sort of altar with a table and two chairs (more loot), over which has been hung a large picture of Sun Yat-sen and several scrolls. In the body of the hall three chairs are set on either side at intervals of a few feet, and on these six chairs are inscribed the titles of the officials who use them. The pillars which support the roof are ornamented with strips of paper bearing the "slogans" so common in this part of China, The hall is now used for meetings at which the will of Sun Yat-sen is read out and bows are made to his picture. {{c|ALIAS BORODIN}} {{c|The Record of the Supreme Director of Nationalist Foreign Policy}} {{c|FROM THE LONDON "TIMES"}} Jacob Borodin, the Chief Adviser of the Cantonese Government, is the man mentioned in the "Times" of August 30, 1922, as having been sentenced in Glasgow on the 29th, in the name of George Brown, to six months' imprisonment and re-commended for deportation, He had pleaded "Guilty" to four contraven-tions of the Aliens Order. The Procurator-Fiscal told the Court that Brown, whose alias was given as Borodin, was regarded by the Intelligence Department as a most dangerous person, He was one of the "underground" agents of the Communist International and was sent to foster sedition. It was not known how Brown came to he in the country, but there was no reasonable doubt that he had been smuggled in. He had formerly been here for six weeks, but on this occasion he had only been in Glasgow one day when he was caught. The accused man claimed at the time to be a Yugoslav, and then changed to Mexican and Aus-trian nationality. Eventually, at the request of the Soviet repre-sentative's legal agents, he was de-ported straight to Petrograd. {{c|His Real Name}} Brown, alias Borodin, is in reality Michael Grusenberg, and is possibly of Lettish origin. He was first heard of in connexion with Commu-nist activities in 1919, when he was sent to Spain for Communist pro-paganda by the Communist Inter-national. In 1920 he was in Mexico, where he acquired a national pass-port, which he used to enter the United States, where he became known to the State Department as a prominent agitator. In 1922 he landed illegally in this country with a mission from the Communist International. His instructions were (1) to act as adviser to the British Communist Party; (2) to prepare a financial plan for Com-munist propaganda in this country and to report on the requirements of the movement; and (3) to direct the drawing up of a tactical scheme by the British Communist Party according to instructions from Moscow. He was instrumental in getting a number of delegates to the Black-pool Conference to institute a mi-nority movement in the Miners' Fed-eration, with a view to affiliation with the Red Labour I.U. He was in touch on this subject with Mr. Cook, the secretary of the Miners' Federation of Great Britain. {{c|KARAKHAN GIVES THE RED PLEDGE}} On October 6, 1924, on the occa-sion of the opening of the new Russian Embassy in Peking, Kara-khan said among other things:- "For there is not a single honest people to-day who do not understand that the Soviet Union is the only unselfish friend of the Chinese people. It is a hard time China is passing through, but in her difficult time she is not alone. The people of the Soviet Union are with her. "They have responded to the actual misfortune of China by mass expression of brotherly sympathies, and the organization of the Hands off China Society, which hundreds of thousands of workers and peasants have al-ready joined, What do the woes and sufferings of four hun-dred millions matter to Imperialism, which is interested only in its selfish gains and rights taken by force? China is trying to stand on her feat, to stand to her full height, but she has not strength yet. "Let our Red Flag. its hardships, struggle and victory be for the China people, too, a banner of struggle and victory. I say Victory because Imperialism has already entered into the last phase be-fore its death, and the four hundred million Chinese people, to-gether with all the oppressed peoples of the world and with the Soviet Union, are ready, and will as a matter of historical necessity, become the grave-digger of Imperialism." 9g4ghajs743rqav4sjipyqqt4y77y5o 15168978 15168950 2025-06-30T17:55:44Z MoAiSang 2940462 15168978 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Soviet Tactics Faithfully Aped under Russian Guidance'''}} {{c|''Borodin's open participation in all the councils of the "Nationalist" ruling clique, not to mention his habit of making anti-foreign public speeches, as well as the equally open direction of the Red armies in the field by General Galen (alias Blucher, an Austrian), are evidence enough of the Bolshevist character of the anti-foreign Southern movement. They are perhaps less convincing, however, to those familiar with Red Russian methods than the propaganda which precedes, accom panies and follows every military unit. Communism and atheism among the student intelligentsia, and Bozerism among the semi-criminal riff-raff (euphoniously known in Red literature as the all agitation in peasants and workers) are the obvious ends of all agitation in China as in other fields of Soviet work. A few months ago, when a member of the British House of Commons ventured to suggest that there was Russian inspiration behind the "Nationalist" movement, Sir Austen Chamberlain begged to differ. It is left to the reader of the following clippings to decide who was right.''}} {{c|AMERICAN IMPERIALISM}} {{c|Hangchow, Hunan, Aug. 30.}} Street-agitators and soap-box orators of the army daily berate imperialism. The boycott of the Show Humiliation Society is only a modern edition of the Boston Tea Party. Many were friendly to Ame-ricans and to missions. But some claimed that America is the most imperialistic of all Powers, since she (1) started the Dawes plan which will enslave Germany for several generations, (2) is ruled by capital-ists, and (3) worst of all, does not recognize the Russian Soviet Government, which is the only enlightened and humane government in the world. Missions in China are imperialistic because they are largely supported by capitalists, missionaries have capitalistic out-look, missions teach religion which is mere superstition used to "drug" the poor working man and to make him content with his unbearable lot, missions in China depend on the "unequal treaties," and mission schools are not to be used by patriotic Chinese since such schools do not make their chief concern to teach Sun-Wen-ism and Communism "C. C. Post." {{c|SPREADING THE DOCTRINE OF HATE}} {{c|Shanghai, Sept. 8.}} A missionary writing from Hunan says:- "We are in the midst of an in-vasion of Soviet and Communistic soldiers. Their Publicity Branch or agitators for Communism are in the front rank of the army, and usually or arrival at any place, even before the army is settled, they are on the prominent street corners pro-claiming the beauties of Commun-ism, explaining the object of this invasion and showing up the faults of the churches, especially those of the British societies. It is with especial venom that they speak of British Christians, members of the Chinese Churches. They particular-ly try to heap indignities upon the Church of Jesus Christ, and of all branches they hate the British most." {{c|RED CHECK ON MILITARY}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT}} {{c|Kanchow, Kiangsi, Sept. 10.}} Each officer I understand has a political party representative at-tached to his staff, whose duty it is to scrutinize all despatches, say-ings, and general party trend, and report daily to headquarters by wire. Thus the Nationalists are keeping close watch on their men and any deflexion from the correct standards is summarily dealt with. The representative's name appears on a level with the General's on the proclamations, though I am inform-ed he has nothing to do with the purely military part of the routine. {{c|Student Propaganda}} There is also a company of stu-dents with the troops whose duty it is to preach on the streets at convenient places the doctrines of Dr. Sun, telling the people what blessings will accrue to them by the strict observance of his principles. The walls in many places are de-corated with announcements to all workmen and labourers to unite for strength, to help the military if they desire all these good things, etc., etc. To-day they staged a very great Nationalist meeting outside the East gate. There was a decorated platform and some long speeches, deploring all the foreign articles which were still being used, and all the amount of money which found its way into foreign coffers, etc., etc. Handbills were given out at the end, exhorting to opposition to all "Imperialists," and all the "running dogs" thereof, and giving as their watchword several of those usual high-sounding sentences which have been dealt round for the last six months or more. {{c|RED AGITATION AGAINST NATIVE AUTHORITIES}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 25.}} A student radical from Shanghai University was arrested by the Chapei police in Jukong Road on Thursday night while he was dis-tributing anti-Sun literature. He is being detained, About 200 stu-dents of the same school held a meeting at their school in Chapei, at which time speakers gave violent Anti-Sun speeches and proposed the organization of a Citizens' Autonomous Government in Shanghai. About 50 labour agitators and members of the Red section of the Kuomintang succeeded in holding a meeting in the Commercial Press on Thursday evening, when speeches were made and resolutions passed to the effect that local organizations unite in demanding the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's army from Shang-hal, that a Shanghai Citizens' Government be organized and that they form an intelligence group of 40 cyclists to carry dispatches be-tween the various groups of labourers. Students and labourers threatened to hold a demonstration on Saturday, but they were stopped by the authorities. The local situation is easier, but Kuomintang agents and students are renewing their activities, so the authorities in the Settlements as well as Chinese territory are taking precautions. Forty-six "workers" are said to have come from Canton to arouse the labouring classes here, and to have been distributed in the Yangtszepoo and Pootoo Road districts. Fifty Whampoa cadet officers, who were to have arrived before Hsia Chao attempted his coup and who were to lead the local troops, are also reported to have arrived on Saturday, their samer being delayed for more than a week calling at various ports and through the strong seas. They now propose, it is said, to organize guerilla warfare and dare-to-die corps. Propaganda continues to be dis-seminated widely, most of it attack-ing Marshal Sun and Dr. Ting. The authorities have consequently instituted searches on local printing establishments. {{c|THE PROPAGANDA MADNESS}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} The propaganda of anti-Britishism and of Communism is prodigious. Never before has the city been so billed, placarded, circularized or so snowed under showers of leaflets. Of course they are achieving no small success. However worthless as an argument a statement may be, it only needs incessant repetition without either contradiction or modification for it to be accepted. {{c|SHANGHAI LABOUR ON RED ANNIVERSARY}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 8.}} Local Soviets and Bolshevist sympathizers celebrated the 9th anniversary of the October Re-volution in Russia against the Kerensky Government on Sunday. Besides the reception at the Soviet Consulate the labour sympathizers of the Soviets held a meeting on Sunday. Circulars bearing the signature of the Shanghai Committee of the Chinese Communistic Party were distributed at the meeting as follows:- To-day is the anniversary of the victory of the world's labourers as well as the anniversary of their successful revolution. Nine years ago the Russian labourers who were well organized and led by Communists started the Revolution in Russia, overthrew the Russian mon-archy and capitalism and established a Labour Government. Since then the Russian labourers have become free and have managed their own affairs with-out capitalista. Labourers have no national distine-tion and the Russian labour nation is the leader. It may be called the head-quarters of the movement for the emancipation of the labourers of the world; it is the leader of labourers in their fight against the Imperialists, militarists and capitalists. On this great anniversary day those labourers who have not secured their freedom should walk in the footsteps of the Russian labourers. Labourers, it is pitiful to think that you are under the oppression of the foreign imperialists, militarists and capitalists. Your working hours are long and your wages are small. You cannot hold a meeting, you have no freedom of speech and publication. You are in the same position as if you were in the 18th hell (the nether-most pit in the Chinese conception of Hndes) How are we to free ourselves? The only way is to organize a strong labour union, join the Communist Party, arm ourselves and overthrow the mili-tarists and imperialists. {{c|RED FAMILY RULE}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 12.}} Not party rule but family rule is the system of Kuomintang administration advised by the Soviet Com-mission to South China. It has advised the making of four or five families the ruling factors in Can-ton, according to reports from vari-ous sources. The late Dr. Sun Yat-sen's family is now virtually in control of the economic side of the Kuomintang administration. Mr. Sun Fo, con of the doctor, has just been made Minister of Communications in ad-dition to his post of Commissioner of Reconstruction. Mr. Vincent Chen, a brother-in-law of Mr. Sun, is head of the Canton Telephone Exchange, and Dr. Tai En-sai, an-other son-in-law of the leader, director-general of the Kuangtung Conservancy Board, Madame Sun's brother, Mr. T. V. Soong, is Mini-ster of Finance and local Commis-sioner of Finance, while Mr. L. C. Li, a godson, is Commissioner of Industry. Mr. George Hsu Chien is the new Minister of Justice of the Kuomin-tang, while his elder brother is Commissioner of Justice of Kuang-tung. In addition to these two families, that of the late Mr. Liao Chung-hoi is prominently identified in the per-sons of Mrs. Lino and Mr. Kam Nei-kuong, her future-son-in-law.-Reuter. {{c|POSTAL EMPLOYEES STRIKE}} {{c|Wuchang, Nov. 26.}} The inhabitants of Wuchang have been without letters and papers for the last three days owing to a postal strike. The Post Office employees have formulated number of demands, among which the following are the most important:- (1) That their pay be changed from the dollar to the tael basis. (2) An eight hour day. (3) The dismissal of two postal officials, whom they dub as oppres-sors and traitors. This accusation arises apparently out of certain adverse criticisms made of several employees. (4) That they be paid 14 months wages for a year's work. The point of this demand is somewhat obscure, but it is probably on account of the fact that there is a great increase of work during the two months during which business settlements are made. (5) That any employee, who dur-ing three years serves without absence, shall be given a month's wages as a bonus. (6) That the postal employees be allowed to have their own union and that no employee, elected to an official position in the union, shall be removed to another district by the authorities during his term of office. {{c|RED APOSTLES IN SZECHUAN}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} Reports continue to come in to local mission offices regarding the anxiety felt in certain parts of Szechuan by mission workers in that province. From these reports, however, it can be ascertained that only a few cities are the focal points for anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling and that the great mass of people are nct unfriendly except when under the influence of student, Kuomintang and labour union pro-paganda. {{c|Stormy Petrels}} Another evidence of the Bolshevik propaganda occurred towards the end of October in a small city near Chungking, where a Kuomintang lecturer before a Government school audience declared that there were 300 Kuomintang agents visiting all the cities around the province. Be-sides lecturing in schools and before public assemblies, these agents have daily private guests who are converted to the cause and sent out to spread disturbances it is stated. The upper picture shows the missionary body in China "eating the hearts and brains of the Chinese people," while the dog attacks the "real representative" Chinese. The inscriptions read:- (Top) "Strike and Kill this Cruel Dog to Death." (Behind the missionary) Pastor (or Priest). (Below the plate of eatables) Brains, bones, etc., of Chinese people. (The Dog) Chinese Christians, (The man waving the two sticks) The Chinese people. In the lower drawing Great Bri-tain is represented as supporting Marshal Wu Pei-fu in his fight against the National Citizens' Revolutionary Army (meaning both the Kuominchun and the Cantonese forces). The following are the inscriptions:- (Behind the foreigner) Representative of British Imperialism. (The man holding a pistol) Wu Pei-fu. (The two men carrying a banner and holding a rifle and bayonet whilst in a crouching position) The National Citizens' Revolutionary Forces. (In the centre) The British People, seeing and knowing that their running dog, Wu Pei-fu, is soon going to be defeated and annihilated by the Nation-al Citizens' Army, committed a horrible outrage at Wanhsien (Szechuan) and at Chengling-chi, Hupeh (near Yochow) on the innocent Chinese people in order to preserve permanently and to the best of their ability the power and the influence of their running dog (meaning Wu Pei-fu). {{c|BOLSHEVIST TALKS AND TACTICS IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 4.}} The very day after the Southern troops entered Kiukiang posters began to appear on the walls and now every blank space is plastered with them. The majority of these posters are purely communistic, such as "Down with the Capitalists," "The National Army is the Workers' Army," "Down with the Imperialists," "Workmen Unite," etc., etc. There are also some large picture posters of a distinctly Russian technique, One represents a Snowman labelled "Imperialist" melting in the sun. Another re-presents Wu Pei-fu, a football, kicked out of goal by an enormous goal-keeper, the People's Army. Yet another shows Wu Pei-fu with a blood-stained knife striking down a student and a workman, and a villainous-looking fellow labelled "Englishman" holding up a spare knife for Wu Pei-fu to use. Except for some student scribblings this is the only definitely anti-British poster which has come to the writer's notice. The newspapers are more out-spoken. The following leader is taken from the issue of December 3 of the "Min Kuo Hsin Pao," the local paper with the largest circulation:- {{c|'''"Beat Down The British Imperialist by Means of Breaking off Economical Intercourse.'''}} What is Imperialism? Where does it come from? We should know its his-tory and cause. As we are aware com-munity is progressive. It advanced from prehistorical period to the period of pasturage, and to the time of feudalism. From that time onward the organization of communities became complicated. There came the exchange of things and trade. At the same time there came the economical organization which gave rise to capitalism. With the concentration of capital the pro-ducing power has been ever on the increase and the capital has been con-centrated in the hands of few persons. Manipular work in families advanced to machinery work in factories. So the producing power has been increas-ed several thousand times. Owing to the excess of products there has been a panie in economic. Those countries where industries are greatly developed are forced to open markets elsewhere, because they cannot sell their goods in their own countries. In consequence of this competition, each country has to have a large army and colonies. After they have got the supreme power they practice their economical aggres-sive policy. Such nations, possessing great capital, use this power to op-press the weak people in the world. This is called "Imperialism." In short, the cause of "Imperialism" is economic. In Industry, China is behind all na-tions of the world and at the same time she, by her fertile soil and na-tural riches, has attracted all Imperial-ists. They have availed themselves of the dowfall of the Tsing dynasty to come to China. Through the Opium War, the War of the Alliance of Bri-tain and France, the China-Japan War and the War of the Disturbance of the Eight Powers, China invariably failed in diplomatic affairs in every battle. On each failure there occurred unequal treaties. And so, many un-equal treaties have been formed owing to successive failures. This is the re-sult of military aggression. By means of political power they exercised econo-mical aggression. They then held the right of taxation of our Customs, they dug mines, they built railways and established firms. Besides this they sent their navies and their armies to our inland places, seizing control of our economical and political affairs and causing the bankruptcy of our educa-tion and industry. Our people have difficulty now in earning a living. This can be proved, for example, by the advance in prices in the last few years. If we allow this to continue not only will the country be ruined but the yellow race will diminish. Let us con-sider how poisonous is this imperialis-tie aggression! So now, to save China, we must beat down the Imperialists. The way to do this is in the same way as the Im-perialista have aggressed us. As we understand how Imperialism arose and its aggressive economy, we can trace the way to defeat it. Their plan is based on importing goods to China and exporting raw materials. In order to oppose their aggression therefore we must boycott their imports and their exports. This is the only plan. Cut off their economy and that will be the death of the imperialists. The British Imperialists with their poisonous aggression have obta ned great power along the Yangtze Valley. Further their army and navy are always murdering Chinese in interior places, viz the tragedies at Nanking Road, Shanghai, and Shaki Road, Canton. Wahnsion was fired on by their gun-bonts. Yesterday they fired with their rifles to show their bravery in the Tai-koo compound at Kiukiang. Their weakness cannot be reckoned in figures. Our port of Kiukiang is the chief port along the Yangtze and it has been oppressed by the economical aggression of the British. If we want to rid our necks of the yoke, and to save our fatherland from ruin, we have to break off economic intercourse. Let us gather together and push out the British Im-perialista. Beat down their economical aggression, their poisonous policy and cry out loudly- Beat down British Imperialism; Beat down all Imperialists; Break off economic intercourse with Britain; Long live the Revolution." The reference towards the end of the article to "bravery in the compound," presumably refers to the Miniature Rifle Range, where the Kiukiang Defence Force and H. M. S. Wivern have been shooting off matches. {{c|The Chinese Idea of Imperialism}} It must be remembered that in the Chinese meaning of the term Imperialism and our meaning of Imperialism there is a fundamental difference, which has been cleverly exploited by the Bolsheviks. The translation of the Chinese term is "Imperial Policy." Again the term "Policy" in Chinese is not passive, but includes movement or force to attain that policy, so that the best way of translating the term is "Imperialistic Aggression." Thus when the Chinese are using the term anti-imperialist they are under the impression that they are oppos-ing the aggression of China by the big Powers. This matter has been too little understood by foreigners. {{c|Russian Advice and Equipment}} The Southern troops have been accompanied by a number of Rus-sians. They appear for the most part to be political advisers and do not choose to show themselves in the Concessions. The only Russians actually seen in the Concession have been the pilot and mechanic of a Russian hydroplane which took shelter in the creek. The best part of the equipment is the cap, these nearly all appear-ing new and of a distinctly Russian pattern. Many of the officers dis-play uniforms, breeches and boots of a Russian cut and they all wear Sam Brown belts and carry whips, though where their horses are heaven only knows. The troops are accompanied by civilian Commissars who rank equally with the officers. {{c|The Forming of Unions}} All workmen have been advised to form unions, but the arrange-ments were not really organized until a Committee came down from Hankow about a week ago, The Barbers' Assistants and the Tailors' Assistants, who have been organized for some years, have already struck for higher wages. No doubt there will be further strikes as more Unions are organized. As Kiukiang is a small place, it is not possible to organize large Unions and the workers, realizing the weakness of small Unions, have in some cases hesitated to join up. However, they have been assured of the assistance of the Central Committee should they have trouble with their employers. A case of this sort occurred yes-terday. The two employees of a small food shop decided to join a Union. When their master heard of it he dismissed them. They re-ported the matter to the Central Committee, whereupon the master was hauled before the Committee and finally handed over to the newly appointed Southern magis-trate, who imprisoned him. There is even to be an Amahs' Union. (By amah is meant the female ser-vant kept in better-class Chinese households.) Up to the present the labour troubles have only affected Chinese employers, but there is no doubt that attempts also will be made to tamper with the employees of foreigners. It may be stated with confidence that the foreign em-ployees, whether in office or in house, only wish to be left alone, and are quite satisfied with their present condition. {{c|Deliberate Aim at the Church}} The news from the interior of the province is not encouraging. The Roman Catholic Mission reports that nearly all the Mission pro-perties have been occupied by the Southern troops. In several places the churches are used as stables. At Nanchang the church is used for Communist meetings at which Rus-sian orators have spoken. At Tean, where the church fathers were par-ticularly friendly with the local gentry, the latter on the arrival of the Southern troops, hearing that they wished to occupy the church property, offered to find larger and more convenient Chinese premises elsewhere for the use of the troops. Their officers, however, refused, stating that they had definite in-structions to make a point of occupy-ing church property. The same story is heard from the Protestant missions. Everywhere their properties are being seized and they are not even allowed to enter their own houses. The dif-ference in the feeling now and at the time of the Boxer Rising is that then it was the country people who were hostile asd the officials friendly (in Kiangsi). Now every-where the country people still seem friendly, but the Southern soldiers, especially the officers, are rabidly hostile. {{c|'''NOTORIOUS TROUBLE-MAKERS'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 4. In a leading article of November 25 dealing with Chinese affairs, "Russia," the Shanghai Russian paper, says:- "We do not know whether or not it is known to the British authorities and to the Settle-ment administration that a few days ago General Sheliavin, who has sold himself to Blosheviks, arrived in Shanghai. General Sheliavin is replacing Guschin here, and the ob-ject of his visit is to organize Shanghai against the day of the Canton armies' advance to the north and west, and to direct a rising in favour of those individuals, who now reside in a former Russian Consulate's building, hoisting a red duster over it. "In company with Sheliavin arrived another man, well known to us, Krakovetzky, the former artillery officer nad political convict, These two Soviet guardian-angels have established their headquarters in Shanghai. With the same commis-sion came the well-known Shadrin. At present the Red staff is busy organizing the forces at its dis-posal to enable themselves to seize the city at the proper moment. In support of the local revolutionary rabble a large number of Chinese gentlemen have arrived in Shanghai from Canton, who will serve as the striking units in case of success. The well-timed arrest of Colonel Guschin some time ago spoiled the game of the Soviet Consul, and we should read with much satisfaction that the like had befallen Sheliavin and Krakovetzky." {{c|THE STRIKE EPIDEMIC IN CHANGSHA}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 4.}} According to advices from Changsha, strikes and demonstrations have been prevailing there and they have of late reached a climax, the participants in the demonstration daily numbering more then 20,000, says a Hankow telegram of yesterday's date. A huge demonstration was staged in Changsha on the 1st instant by the Federation of Peasant and Labour Unions at Hupeh (? Hunan) Province and aroused enthusiasm among the proletariat, and at night there was a lantern procession, adds the message. According to the same telegram, the association of employees of for-eigners of Changsha has addressed letters to foreign residents, demand-ing improved treatment, but so far they have not yet gone on a strike. -Toho. {{c|BORODIN HARANGUES HIS MOB}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 12.}} The largest concourse in the his-tory of Hankow, estimated at 300,-000, attended a mass meeting in the native city yesterday at which Comrade Borodin, Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, Mr. Hsu Chien, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Sun Fo and General Tang Seng-chi were among the not-able persons present. Many speeches were made, Com-rade Borodin haranguing the crowd at great length. The Russian re-minded his Chinese "comrades" that the revolution was only half finished and a "very great task is still before us the unification of the whole country under one re-volutionary Government." The greatest problems before the Nation-alist Government at prseent, he said, were the placing of China's finances on a sound basis, improv-ing the economic condition of the people and abolishing "unequal" treaties. "The unequal treaties," the Russian went on, "which con-stitute a charter of slavery, came down from a corrupt and prostituted dynasty. We have inherited this charter. How will we destroy it? Comrades, there is only one way. The people must unite with the Na-tionalist Government, which will not allow itself to be deluded by the sweet words of the Imperialists. The Nationalists were not fooled at Canton and will not be fooled at Wu-Han. "Therefore, comrades, I call upon you to support the Government in the following prpojects: re-establish-ing the country's finances, bringing back Chinese capital from foreign banks and institutions, solving amicably and justly the country's labour problems, and finally, com-rades, to support the Government, making Wu-Han's case a test case which will show whether the revolu-tion is a success or a failure. Let us maintain discipline and unity and help to bring about the abolition of the charter of China's poverty, namely, the unequal treaties." The Soviet adviser concluded by thanking the revolutionary army for their "faithfulness and bravery" and the people of Wu-Han for their "wonderful revolutionary spirit." {{c|HANKOW SERVANTS' DEMANDS}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 17.}} The Servants' Union to-day issued pamphlets containing the demands they intend to present to the British Consul. These follow: 1. Members cannot be dismiss-ed or in any way oppressed. Should employers have cause for complaint they must inform the Union, who will deal with the matter. 2.-Wages must be increased as per a scale issued by the Political Bureau. They must be increased yearly and a month's wages must be given in Chinese New Year. 3. The Union shall superintend members' behaviour and the Union's inspectors shall visit at their discretion the premises in which members are employed. 4.-Employers must provide medical attention except in cases of venereal disease. 5. Three weeks' holiday must be given yearly or a month's pay instead. 6. Vacancies as they occur must be filled by the Union. A limit of seven days is given for acceding to the demands. The increases demanded range from about 10 per cent. in the case of highly-paid members to 100 per cent. in the case of lowly-paid ones. {{c|SPOILS FOR THE AGITATORS}} {{c|Dec. 18.}} Regarding the numerous demands for increases in wages, it is stated that the whole of the first month's increase goes to the union in ques-tion and 10 per cent, of the suc-ceeding months' extra pay. It is understood that the union pays over a large portion, variously estimated at between 50 and 90 per cent, of this, to the Political Bureau. The latter, it might be mentioned, is the mainspring of the Southern movement, in which it exercises great power. Its membership com-prises heads of the Government and of the Kuomintang. At present it is more or less dominated by ex-tremists. Reuter. {{c|EXCUSE FOR STRIKES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|How Labour is Used to "Keep the Pot" Boiling}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 24.}} Professional propagandists did not miss the opportunity to instigate anti-British feeling among the populace and they are so active that more or less inconvenience is being felt in the Concession. Pickets are checking the foodstuffs to be taken in the Concession. It is understood that a general strike will be com-menced to-morrow for the purpose of obtaining an increase of wages. The authorities here, headed by General Ho Yao-tse, appear unable to deal with the situation, which is becoming acute. Unceasing labour trouble, tyranny of pickets and domination of workmen are responsible for this. {{c|Hankow, Dec. 29.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "That a conference of representa-tives of the Postal Workers' Unions of all the provinces under their control has been called under the auspices of the Nationalist Govern-ment of the Kuomintang Party for Hankow for a date in the latter part of January became known here to-day. "The purpose of the parley is to thresh out the demands of the workers throughout the territory and work out a uniform set of de-mands for presentation to the postal authorities. "The Nationalist territory has been disturbed lately by threats of strikes of postal workers in various cities. The latest is in Changsha, where a deadlock has been reached between the workers and the Postal Commissioner. "The Nationalist Government wishes to get to the bottom of the difficulties and plan a comprehen-sive, uniform scheme to cover all the workers. Invitations to the conference require that until the conference reaches a decision no strikes shall be called anywhere. "Representatives of the unions of Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Fukien, Hunan, Kiangsi, Hupeh and Shanghai have been asked to attend."-Reuter. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The most optimistic group of labourers whom we have yet heard of made their appearance in Chapei about 7 o'clock Monday morning. They were an "army" of 30 exmill workers of the Japanese mills, led by a "brave" of the same rank. The first anyone knew of the new military organization, if it may be called such, was when these men, armed with wooden rifles and clothed in the rags of the typical unem-ployed mill-hand, marched to a vacant lot at Chukawan and com-menced to dril, For two hours and a half the men went through all the motions of strenuous exercise, doing everything from the goose step up. At 9.30 the leader apparently thought that his men had done enough road work for a commence-ment and gave the order to "fall out," and commenced a lecture in which he told them to urge all their friends and colleagues to join the new organization and participate in the exercise in order that they might be more able to fight the militarists and imperialists when the time was ripe. The time of the next drill has not yet been announced. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The police are in possession of a handbill issued by the Union of Chung Hwa Book Co.'s employees, stating in part:- "We have received an order from the Shanghai General Labour Union and the Citizens' Association, in-structing us to be ready to declare a general strike in order to show our opposition to the terrible oppression we have suffered under Sun Chuan-fang and the invasion of Kiangsu by the Fengtien army. Local merchants and students will also join us in the strike. Let us be ready to join the general strike as soon as the order is given." Meanwhile, there is little improvement in the local industrial situation. The pawnbrokers' and various other strikes remain unsettled and others have broken out. Three hundred operatives of the Tsung Hwa Silk Weaving Co., a Chinese concern on the north bank of the Soochow Creek, have struck in order to show their sympathy with one of their number who was fined 5 cents for slackness and disobedience. They now have presented a long list of demands which have no connexion with the original quarrel. About 3,000 employees in general goods stores in the Settlement, the French Concession and Chinese territory also have struck to enforce a demand for higher wages. {{c|SORROW OVER FICTITIOUS VICTIMS}} {{c|Canton, Jan. 12.}} The public opinion here is aroused by the recent Hankow incident, and declarations and circular telegrams are being issued by various public bodies, while various societies are being formed to support the Han-kow incident. They are now plan-ning to stage a huge demonstration and have petitioned the Provincial Government for issuance of an ordinance of the Peace Preservation Bureau ordering the citizens to hoist flags at half mast on the 15th and simultaneously to offer silent prayers for five minutes at noon the same day in order to express con-dolences to the victims of the Han-kow incident. {{c|"OPPRESSED" HINDUS PARADE}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 13.}} An office has been opened for the reception and registration of the names of all Hindus, Koreans, An-namites, etc., by the "Oppressed Peoples' Brotherhood Friendly Society." Sixteen Hindus registered yes-terday, of which number 11 have been given appointments in the Pro-paganda Section of the Kuomintang. The other five are on the waiting-list. These Hindus formed a procession through the Concession this after-noon, carrying the Nationalist flag and yelling slogans. Reuter. {{c|THE POSTER MANIA}} {{c|Kiukiang, Jan. 16.}} One would have thought that it would be impossible to find use for any more posters in the Concession, as every available inch of space has already been covered. But by great good fortune there was wind and rain on Friday night and a few of the older posters were washed out. Great joy amongst the billposting brigade! This morning they had a fresh opportunity to show what they could readily do. The following are translations of some of the posters pasted up in the Concession on January 15, 1927, some 40 hours after Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of For-eign Affairs of the Chinese Revolu-tionary Government, had issued in-structions that all posters in the Concession were to be taken down and no more new ones put up:- "Beat down the British Imperialists" "Take back the British Concession" "Cancel ex-territoriality" "Cancel the British right to navigate inland waters" "Cancel unequal treaties" "Oppose the British gunboat policy" "Take back the Customs" {{c|DRIVING THE POOR FROM WORK}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Three British cotton press packing companies at Hankow, which hitherto have kept their plants operating in order to avoid throwing on the street thousands of casual workers, have now been drawn into the industrial maelstrom, the union of half-skilled workers operating the presses having presented a series of extravagant demands, including 'a claim for ten per cent. of the profits. Pickets took charge of the godowns this morning but the carry-ing coolies continued to handle the bales of raw cotton and a proportion of the cotton-pickers, who include many hundreds of women and girls, insisted on remaining at work. The matter was taken up with the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent a representative to confer with officials of the union, It is estimated that in the event of the establishments closing down at least 10,000 persons, many belonging to the poorest classes, will be deprived of employment.-Reuter. {{c|THE COMMUNIST CENSORSHIP}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan, 19.}} The following is a censored ex-tract of a message from Reuter's Hankow correspondent, dated January 13:- The propaganda section is preparing an entertainment at the New World to take place on January 15 illustrative of the "Overthrow of British." {{c|TCHEKA FORMED IN HANKOW}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan. 22.}} It is confirmed from Hankow that the Hankow local Kuomintang pro-posed, and the Central Executive Committee of the party has auth-orized, the organization of a Tcheka, modelled after the Russian proto-type. Even the Russian name is retained, the Chinese characters not being a translation but a transliteration of the word. The activities of the Tcheka are at first to be limited to purging the Kuomintang of anti-Russian elements. Five groups of persons are interdicted. Firstly, those who attended the Kuomintang Con-ference in the Western Hills outside of Peking, when the principles generally referred to as Sunyat-senism were first promulgated as the principles of the party. Secondly, persons who are associated with the Kuomintang headquarters at 44 Route Vallon, Shanghai, generally referred to as the Right Wing of the Party. Thirdly, those who are members of the Sunyatsenism So-ciety. This organization was found-ed by Mr. Sun Fo, before he be-came a Communist and when he hoped to develop a strong national-ist movement to preserve the Kuo-mintang to the principles his father advocated and to keep out Russian and Communistic influences. Fourthly, members of the Nationalism Society, which is an intensely na-tionalistic organization, opposed to all foreign influences, including Rus-sian influences. Finally, reactionaries. Already there is an exodus of members of these various organizations from Hankow, for the ter-rorism of the Tcheka is already making itself felt and is widening the breach between members of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party of China. {{c|SAMPLES OF BOLSHEVIK PROPAGANDA}} {{c|Chinese Trained by Russians for the Work}} {{c|Peking, Jan. 22.}} The vernacular papers state that the Soviet authorities at Chita have trained 300 Chinese in communism and sent them to China for pro-paganda purposes. The papers add that the Chargé d'Affaires in Mos-cow is protesting to the Soviet in connexion with the matter.-Reuter. {{c|Anti-Foreign Orators at Canton}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 23.}} A message from Shameen states that young Chinese girls yesterday addressed crowds at streets corners, expoundnig anti-foreign and Bol-shevik doctrines, while small bands of soldiers walked on the streets displaying anti-foreign banners. The message adds that there is a definite change in the aspect of the city, the demeanour of the populace gradually becoming worse. It is also reported from Shameen that five Chinese soldiers yesterday morning harangued Customs em-ployees within the examination shed, but dispersed when the European in charge threatened to lock the gates. Reuter. {{c|At Ningpo}} Following are translations from the Chinese newspapers at Ningpo: The Ningpo Citizens' Association received a letter from the Ningpo Kuomintang Executive Committee yesterday stating:- British soldiers have landed on Chinese territory, and Fengtien troopa have crossed the river. The danger to our people's revolution becomes greater and greater. The final success depends upon whether our people will use their full efforts to support the people's government, and so to strengthen the front revolutionary force, so as com-pletely to root out British Imperialism and its "running dog," Fengtien mili-tarism. To this end we have decided on a third committee meeting in order to unite all classes in Ning-po, and make effective progaganda for Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien work, and we have also decided to call a citizens' mass meeting at the drill ground at 1 p.m., March 8, for de-monstration. Please summon the dif-ferent committees to form another committee for preparing various things. As the future prospects of the re-volution depend on this, please act accordingly. A Hangchow Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien Society has been formed, and circular telegrams have been sent to various districts to do the same. O! Ningpo citizens, this may be said the last day of the British Imperial-ists. The Kuomingtang flags are now flying in our Ningpo, which is never dreamed of by them. When we see the Kuomingtang flags, we can at once recollect the Hankow case, again the Wanhsien slaughter, and again the "May 30" tragedy of two years ago. O! Ningpo citizens, by whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? O! so many of our beloved brethren were killed; our financial and political powers were robbed away, and shameless miltarists were induced to oppress our people. By whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? Of our beloved Ningpo citizens, we must revenge for these brethren sacrificed before them. This is the right time. We must all unite and organize together and attack these pitiless British Imperialists. We must take over the financial and political powers into our own hands. We must deprive all their influence in China, and overthrow their running-dog mili-tarists. Then we will have a day of freedom. O! Ningpo people, let us tell you: The Anti-British Society, which could not exist for being oppressed last year, now revive under the Kuoming-tang flag. We will still do the same work as last year of severing the financial relations. We will will make them absolutely unable to have a footing in China. Of people, all arise; we can express our indignation now. We adopt four slogans, which which we hope all will shout loudly:- (1) Sever financial relations with British. (2) Overthrow British Imperialism. (3) All Ningpo Citizens stand under the anti-British flag. (4) Revenge for these brethren who died. A foreigner who has just arrived at Shanghai from Hangehow-one who normally travels throughout the country districts gives two striking instances of what is being posted on the hoardings in these places and otherwise circulated. The most flagrant of these posters states something to this effect:-"Jesus Christ was a British subject. He was born in Jerusalem, which is in a British protected country." Thus the attempt is made to couple the anti-Christian with the anti-British movement. A second one is a copy of a well-known poster used by the Bolsheviks. It is to the following effect: "Jesus Christ died 2,000 years ago. Communism is still alive. Why worship anything dead?" {{c|BUKHARIN BOASTS OF SUCCESS IN CHINA}} {{c|London, Jan. 27.}} The naivete of the Soviets is really astonishing. On the one hand they beast of the success of their "haras. sing tactics" against this country, pointing to China and to the strikes as proof of their activities and vie-tories, whilst on the other they ae-cuse Britain of bellicose preparations and intentions. The verbatim report of a lengthy speech made by Bukharin at Moscow contains many interesting points:- "For it is impossible for them not to notice the immense influence exercised by the U. S. S. R. in the Chinese Revolution and the develop-ment of the other movements in the East. "One of the most important factors in intensifying international class war is our economic achieve-ment, which has concluded the re-construction period and is thus able to aid all revolutionary forces. This new phase in the development of our Revolution is taking place at a time when another world-wide event is coming to the fore. I am alluding to the Chinese Revolution, about which every one of us is reading in the papers and with beating heart following its extension. The British have sent cruisers and sailors to China, they have used their armed forees to throw over the Canton Government, but to-day the whole of Europe can see how the Chinese. masses are driving the Englishmen out of China and even out of the 'holy' concessions.... We are con-vineed that the 400 million Chinese will ultimately sweep away all the Imperialists." {{c|LIES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} A visitor from Canton last Thurs-day gave an interesting description of the state of affairs in the southern city. The Communist and Labour parties are completely out of hand and far beyond control. In every conceivable way the maleontents are endeav-ouring to provoke an incident and an attack on Shameen. The Nationalist papers are lead-ing the way and every day they print the most blood-curdling and totally untrue news items from Hankow. They accepted the first news that one Chinese and one foreigner were killed in the troubles in the river port, but their imagina-tion since then has run riot and now they publish accounts of 400 innocent Chinese slaughtered by the British. The Government has pro-hibited all processions and for some days there were none, but last week, on the anniversary of the death of Lenin, the mob could not be restrain. ed and a huge procession paraded the streets The Government managed to preserve some semblance of order, but all through the city countless street orators held forth unchecked, telling ludicrously bar-barie stories of the foreigners and exhibiting disgraceful pictures in proof. Though incitement in many forms Gecurs every day, Shameen so far has been quiet. ''The following is from a report written for the "China Medical Joural" by Dr. J. L. Maxwell on conditions in the J. G. Kerr Hospital for the insane in Canton, where there are more than 400 patients:-'' "The difficulties are essentially connected with the local Labour Union, to which some of the hospital attendants belong. The demands of this Union are, as regards the possibility of carrying on efficient hospital work go, absolutely prepos. terous. Among these the most startling are the following:- "1. The employees must have freedom to talk, to publish any mat-ter desired, and to strike. "2-A hospital employee may not be reprimanded, his work changed. or be discharged without the consent of the Union. "3.-A hospital can only engage an employee recommended by the Union. "5, 11, 12, 16-Minimum wage of an employee must be $15 a month with board, double wages for the last month of the year and two suits of clothes each summer and two each winter. There must be an increase of wages each year and, in addition to this, special demands for an in-crease must be granted. "17. On public holidays and national parade days hospital em-ployees must be given double wages if they remain at work. "10. Hospitals must help with money to open workmen's schools for the benefit of the employees, but may not require any to study who are disinclined to do so." {{c|MORE "LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS"}} ''(In explanation of the demands given below it must be told that a coolie who attempted to assault a foreign woman was rapped over the head with a stick. The Port Doctor who examined him at once found nothing but a slight contusion. This is the "massacre".)'' {{c|Kiukiang, Feb. 1.}} The order has gone out that no more posters are to be put up in the Concession. But, of course, banners and strips of cloth do not come under the designation of "poster." Yesterday a number of banners were put up. The one near the Customs House is in English and reads as follows:- {{c|"THE ARTICLES SUGGESTED BY THE KIU-KIANG CITIZENS ANTI-BRITISH DEMONSTRATION}} 1. The British Government must sur render the chief culprits to our Nationalistic Government and they must be punished by our National-Istie Government. 2. The British Consul must express to our Nationalistic Government that he is very regretful for the Kiukiang massacre. 3. The British Government must con-sole and cherish the killed worker with 500 Th. (exact copy of the wording). 4. We shall take over the charge of the British Concession and Customs House. 5. We shall drive away the Postal Commissioner, the Commissioner of Customs and the British gun-boats. 6. We shall forbid the sailing of the British steamers in the Inland waters." {{c|PAINTING THE LILY RED}} {{c|Hankow, Feb. 12.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "Mme. Sun Yat-sen's Political Training School for Women was dedicated here to-day. Speeches were made by all the Ministers of the Nationalist Government, Mme. Sun Yat-sen and others. The school will train a selected group of 100 stu-dents in six month courses in Kuo-mintang history and revolutionary technique. There will be courses for women's work of all kinds on behalf of the Nationalist revolution-ary movement."-Reuter's Pacific Service. {{c|BORODIN THE BOSS}} {{c|Mukden, Feb. 6.}} In the meantime, your corres-pondent has secured interesting and significant information from Russian sources, not necessarily "white," in regard to Gen. Galen and Comrade Borodin's activities. The former, being a military expert of no mean order, was all along opposed to advancing hundreds of miles from home without making sure of the rear's protection and, latterly, de-elined to have anything to do with the business of antagonizing this or that Power having interests along the Yangtze and in all regions occupied by the National-ists. Gen. Galen argued that it was difficult enough to fight against the over-accumulating Northerners without dragging in possible or probable outside interference. The irrepressible Borodin, however, would have no half-measures introduced and was absolutely for casting all at one stroke. Being more of a talker than the General, he persuaded the Southerners that now or never was the time to eliminate the dirty Imperialists, albeit one by one. Gen. Galen's "nervous break-down" at Hankow is not disconnected with a desire to get back to Moscow while the getting is good. Comrade Borodin is now very much the wire-puller. having full powers from the Soviet Foreign Commissariat. {{c|SOVIET PLOT IN MANCHURIA EXPOSED}} ''(In Northern Manchuria, where there are lage colonies of Russians, "White and "Red", Soviet in-trigue is a commonplace. The mass of news material available is there-fore great, but has almost no bear-ing upon the vital situation in Central China. The following dramatic story is reproduced, there. fore, simply to show that the Rus-sians have not focussed all their energies upon Borodin's sphere of influence.)'' {{c|Harbin, Jan. 7.}} So rapid was the drama that was enacted this week in Harbin that most people can hardly be-lieve that the well-known and pro-minent Yangcho has been sum-marily tried and executed for high treason. So far the local press have not been permitted to print anything except the bare facts that the powerful Vice-President of the Revision Committee of the Chinese Eastern Railway was arrested on Monday, January 3, tried by a military court, found guilty and shot on the evening of Tuesday, January 4, for having acted contrary to the laws to the extent of re-ceiving the highest penalty the Courts could award. But gradual-ly the facts of the case are filtering through and there is no doubt that Yangcho was executed for high treason. {{c|Loyalty Doubted}} About two years ago there were some doubts as to his loyalty. He was accused of receiving large sums from Soviet Russia, and he was one of those who helped to earry through the Soviet-Mukden Treaty, but his accusers were unable to bring sufficient proof, and thus he remained at his post. He has, however, been watched and enquiries made as to where he got his large capital from, especially so when, in the spring of last year, he launched out into a great cinema venture, building three theatres in Harbin and declaring that he would erect large theatres in Shanghai, Peking and other Chinese towns. {{c|Ceaseless Plotting}} All the time he was plotting for the overthrow of the Chang Tso-lin Government, making himself popular in all directions, mixing with both Russian and foreign society, leading great charity functions, giv-ing banqueta to Chinese, and mak-ing his name known to everybody. And now the whole plot has come to light, owing, it is said, to the cleverness of the Japanese Intel-ligence Department, who gave their secret information to the great War Lord, the latter immediately des-patching a special military envoy to Harbin to find out the whole of the details and get at the truth. It seems that the intention of the conspirators was to overthrow the government on January 16 and that General Yangcho was to become President of the new Communist Manchurian Republic. Most of the names of the plotters are known to the authorities, but so far only the one man has been arrested and summarily dealt with. However, he was the leader, and probably his execution will break up the entire scheme and many of the plotters will leave Manchuria. {{c|A Dramatic Arrest}} Immediately on his arrival in Harbin from Mukden, Yangcho was called by the President of C.E.R. to attend a meeting, and on reaching the latter's house he was confronted by the Civil Administra-tor, General Chang Huang-hsiang, who asked him whether accusations made against him were true. Yang-cho denied the charge, whereupon the Civil Administrator shouted out "Traitor" and at the same moment the members of the mili tary commission, sent by Chang-Tso-lin, entered the room and pro-duced proofs of his guilt. Yangcho was immediately conveyed to the Staff headquarters for trial. Mean-while the police made a search of Yangeho's magnificent residence and there found much incriminating evidence, including plans for the coup d'etat on January 16. Three great carloads of firearms were taken from the cellars of the house and other hiding places of arms were also discovered, as well as the names of many of the plotters. On the production of such proofs there was nothing for Yangcho to do except to confess his guilt and suffer the consequences. Late in the evening he was driven out to the garbage beds at the back of the town and there shot, his body be-ing left on the ground all night guarded by soldiers. The next morning a common coffin was sent and his remains desposited in it. {{c|STUDENTS IN CHANGTEH PAID IN ROUBLES}} {{c|Shanghai, Mar. 21.}} A correspondent sends the following with regard to placards with which the Kuomintang, the students and the Labour Unions have lately plastered the streets of Changteh and vicinity:- In addition to the well-worn ones, such as "Down with Imperialism," "Drive out Foreigners," "Away with the British," "Down with the Church," "Abolish Unequal Trea-ties," "Seize the Concessions," "Avenge the Blood of our Brothers," "China for the Chinese," etc., they have lately had up, especially in connexion with their hilarious cele-bration of the anniversary of the Soviet Revolution, a lot of posters which show beyond a doubt their connexion with the Russian Reds. Here are a few of them:- "Long Live Communism," "Com-munism is the Party of the Prole-tariat," "Communism is the Hope of China," "Down with the Oppon-ents of the Reds," "The Third In-ternational is the Hope of the Fu-ture," "Foster the Third Internation-al," "Foster the Soviet Principles," "Get Recruits for the Communist Party," "Foster the Mother Coun-try of the Proletariat Class-Soviet Russia," "China and Russia are One," "Labourers and Farmers Unite in Communism." "Abolish Capital," "Away with Encroaching Civilization." Since our school strike, some of the additional slogans on the post-ers are: "Down with the Tyran-nical Imperialistic School Principal Chiang Ai-Teh" (E. D. Chapin), "Encourage the Strikers of the Chuin-Toh School," "Close All Christian Schools," "Down with Hypocritical Christianity." Thus are the people being inflamed for a second Boxer uprising and the authorities do nothing to check all this orgy of hatred and wilful misrepresentation. I said to one man who was putting up these pos-ters: "Will you tell me what are these unequal treaties you are pro-testing against?" He frankly replied:-"I don't know." I said: "No, I thought not. Why not find out what it is you are shouting about?" Not one in ten has any intelligent conception of what it is all about, but they follow these paid Bolshevik agents like a flock of sheep. I have learned that the pay of these paid pro-pagandists (some of them, I am sorry to say, are former students of my own) is fixed in Russian roubles, paid, of course, in Chinese money, but the amount fixed in roubles shows clearly enough from whence all this campaign against all foreigners, except Russian Bolshe-viks, is financed. It is said that there are now, in Changsha alone, 40 Russian agents acting as ad-visers, labour union organizers, propagandist leaders, etc. There is an agency here in Changteh, from which the stud-ents draw their funds to finance their propaganda. We hear it said that the farmers never will accept Communism, but the new Farmers' Union, which marched past us yes-terday and made a hostile demon-stration, put up communistic posters. {{c|A SHRINE TO ST. SUN}} Amongst the looted buildings visited in Kiukiang recently was the Municipal Hall, When this was last seen it was filled with refuse and the broken wood-work of chairs and other furniture. Now it has been cleaned up. The stage. is fitted up as a sort of altar with a table and two chairs (more loot), over which has been hung a large picture of Sun Yat-sen and several scrolls. In the body of the hall three chairs are set on either side at intervals of a few feet, and on these six chairs are inscribed the titles of the officials who use them. The pillars which support the roof are ornamented with strips of paper bearing the "slogans" so common in this part of China, The hall is now used for meetings at which the will of Sun Yat-sen is read out and bows are made to his picture. {{c|ALIAS BORODIN}} {{c|The Record of the Supreme Director of Nationalist Foreign Policy}} {{c|FROM THE LONDON "TIMES"}} Jacob Borodin, the Chief Adviser of the Cantonese Government, is the man mentioned in the "Times" of August 30, 1922, as having been sentenced in Glasgow on the 29th, in the name of George Brown, to six months' imprisonment and re-commended for deportation, He had pleaded "Guilty" to four contraven-tions of the Aliens Order. The Procurator-Fiscal told the Court that Brown, whose alias was given as Borodin, was regarded by the Intelligence Department as a most dangerous person, He was one of the "underground" agents of the Communist International and was sent to foster sedition. It was not known how Brown came to he in the country, but there was no reasonable doubt that he had been smuggled in. He had formerly been here for six weeks, but on this occasion he had only been in Glasgow one day when he was caught. The accused man claimed at the time to be a Yugoslav, and then changed to Mexican and Aus-trian nationality. Eventually, at the request of the Soviet repre-sentative's legal agents, he was de-ported straight to Petrograd. {{c|His Real Name}} Brown, alias Borodin, is in reality Michael Grusenberg, and is possibly of Lettish origin. He was first heard of in connexion with Commu-nist activities in 1919, when he was sent to Spain for Communist pro-paganda by the Communist Inter-national. In 1920 he was in Mexico, where he acquired a national pass-port, which he used to enter the United States, where he became known to the State Department as a prominent agitator. In 1922 he landed illegally in this country with a mission from the Communist International. His instructions were (1) to act as adviser to the British Communist Party; (2) to prepare a financial plan for Com-munist propaganda in this country and to report on the requirements of the movement; and (3) to direct the drawing up of a tactical scheme by the British Communist Party according to instructions from Moscow. He was instrumental in getting a number of delegates to the Black-pool Conference to institute a mi-nority movement in the Miners' Fed-eration, with a view to affiliation with the Red Labour I.U. He was in touch on this subject with Mr. Cook, the secretary of the Miners' Federation of Great Britain. {{c|KARAKHAN GIVES THE RED PLEDGE}} On October 6, 1924, on the occa-sion of the opening of the new Russian Embassy in Peking, Kara-khan said among other things:- "For there is not a single honest people to-day who do not understand that the Soviet Union is the only unselfish friend of the Chinese people. It is a hard time China is passing through, but in her difficult time she is not alone. The people of the Soviet Union are with her. "They have responded to the actual misfortune of China by mass expression of brotherly sympathies, and the organization of the Hands off China Society, which hundreds of thousands of workers and peasants have al-ready joined, What do the woes and sufferings of four hun-dred millions matter to Imperialism, which is interested only in its selfish gains and rights taken by force? China is trying to stand on her feat, to stand to her full height, but she has not strength yet. "Let our Red Flag. its hardships, struggle and victory be for the China people, too, a banner of struggle and victory. I say Victory because Imperialism has already entered into the last phase be-fore its death, and the four hundred million Chinese people, to-gether with all the oppressed peoples of the world and with the Soviet Union, are ready, and will as a matter of historical necessity, become the grave-digger of Imperialism." h9e2neux0qwifulmvw0pndyhbyxg7gt 15169038 15168978 2025-06-30T18:22:44Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169038 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Soviet Tactics Faithfully Aped under Russian Guidance'''}} {{c|''Borodin's open participation in all the councils of the "Nationalist" ruling clique, not to mention his habit of making anti-foreign public speeches, as well as the equally open direction of the Red armies in the field by General Galen (alias Blucher, an Austrian), are evidence enough of the Bolshevist character of the anti-foreign Southern movement. They are perhaps less convincing, however, to those familiar with Red Russian methods than the propaganda which precedes, accom panies and follows every military unit. Communism and atheism among the student intelligentsia, and Bozerism among the semi-criminal riff-raff (euphoniously known in Red literature as the all agitation in peasants and workers) are the obvious ends of all agitation in China as in other fields of Soviet work. A few months ago, when a member of the British House of Commons ventured to suggest that there was Russian inspiration behind the "Nationalist" movement, Sir Austen Chamberlain begged to differ. It is left to the reader of the following clippings to decide who was right.''}} {{c|AMERICAN IMPERIALISM}} {{c|Hangchow, Hunan, Aug. 30.}} Street-agitators and soap-box orators of the army daily berate imperialism. The boycott of the Show Humiliation Society is only a modern edition of the Boston Tea Party. Many were friendly to Ame-ricans and to missions. But some claimed that America is the most imperialistic of all Powers, since she (1) started the Dawes plan which will enslave Germany for several generations, (2) is ruled by capital-ists, and (3) worst of all, does not recognize the Russian Soviet Government, which is the only enlightened and humane government in the world. Missions in China are imperialistic because they are largely supported by capitalists, missionaries have capitalistic out-look, missions teach religion which is mere superstition used to "drug" the poor working man and to make him content with his unbearable lot, missions in China depend on the "unequal treaties," and mission schools are not to be used by patriotic Chinese since such schools do not make their chief concern to teach Sun-Wen-ism and Communism "C. C. Post." {{c|SPREADING THE DOCTRINE OF HATE}} {{c|Shanghai, Sept. 8.}} A missionary writing from Hunan says:- "We are in the midst of an in-vasion of Soviet and Communistic soldiers. Their Publicity Branch or agitators for Communism are in the front rank of the army, and usually or arrival at any place, even before the army is settled, they are on the prominent street corners pro-claiming the beauties of Commun-ism, explaining the object of this invasion and showing up the faults of the churches, especially those of the British societies. It is with especial venom that they speak of British Christians, members of the Chinese Churches. They particular-ly try to heap indignities upon the Church of Jesus Christ, and of all branches they hate the British most." {{c|RED CHECK ON MILITARY}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT}} {{c|Kanchow, Kiangsi, Sept. 10.}} Each officer I understand has a political party representative at-tached to his staff, whose duty it is to scrutinize all despatches, say-ings, and general party trend, and report daily to headquarters by wire. Thus the Nationalists are keeping close watch on their men and any deflexion from the correct standards is summarily dealt with. The representative's name appears on a level with the General's on the proclamations, though I am inform-ed he has nothing to do with the purely military part of the routine. {{c|Student Propaganda}} There is also a company of stu-dents with the troops whose duty it is to preach on the streets at convenient places the doctrines of Dr. Sun, telling the people what blessings will accrue to them by the strict observance of his principles. The walls in many places are de-corated with announcements to all workmen and labourers to unite for strength, to help the military if they desire all these good things, etc., etc. To-day they staged a very great Nationalist meeting outside the East gate. There was a decorated platform and some long speeches, deploring all the foreign articles which were still being used, and all the amount of money which found its way into foreign coffers, etc., etc. Handbills were given out at the end, exhorting to opposition to all "Imperialists," and all the "running dogs" thereof, and giving as their watchword several of those usual high-sounding sentences which have been dealt round for the last six months or more. <div style="text-align:center;"> <div>{{c|'''A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW'''}}</div> [[File:China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg|China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"BLOOD AND SWEAT" IS BEING SQUEEZED OUT OF THE VICTIMS BY THE DOUBLE PRESS OF LONG HOURS AND SMALL PAY, WHILE THE BLOATED FIGURE OF "CAPITAL" ON THE LEFT IS SUCKING IT THROUGH A TUBE FROM THE VAT INTO WHICH IT FLOWS'''}}</div> </div> {{c|RED AGITATION AGAINST NATIVE AUTHORITIES}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 25.}} A student radical from Shanghai University was arrested by the Chapei police in Jukong Road on Thursday night while he was dis-tributing anti-Sun literature. He is being detained, About 200 stu-dents of the same school held a meeting at their school in Chapei, at which time speakers gave violent Anti-Sun speeches and proposed the organization of a Citizens' Autonomous Government in Shanghai. About 50 labour agitators and members of the Red section of the Kuomintang succeeded in holding a meeting in the Commercial Press on Thursday evening, when speeches were made and resolutions passed to the effect that local organizations unite in demanding the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's army from Shang-hal, that a Shanghai Citizens' Government be organized and that they form an intelligence group of 40 cyclists to carry dispatches be-tween the various groups of labourers. Students and labourers threatened to hold a demonstration on Saturday, but they were stopped by the authorities. The local situation is easier, but Kuomintang agents and students are renewing their activities, so the authorities in the Settlements as well as Chinese territory are taking precautions. Forty-six "workers" are said to have come from Canton to arouse the labouring classes here, and to have been distributed in the Yangtszepoo and Pootoo Road districts. Fifty Whampoa cadet officers, who were to have arrived before Hsia Chao attempted his coup and who were to lead the local troops, are also reported to have arrived on Saturday, their samer being delayed for more than a week calling at various ports and through the strong seas. They now propose, it is said, to organize guerilla warfare and dare-to-die corps. Propaganda continues to be dis-seminated widely, most of it attack-ing Marshal Sun and Dr. Ting. The authorities have consequently instituted searches on local printing establishments. {{c|THE PROPAGANDA MADNESS}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} The propaganda of anti-Britishism and of Communism is prodigious. Never before has the city been so billed, placarded, circularized or so snowed under showers of leaflets. Of course they are achieving no small success. However worthless as an argument a statement may be, it only needs incessant repetition without either contradiction or modification for it to be accepted. {{c|SHANGHAI LABOUR ON RED ANNIVERSARY}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 8.}} Local Soviets and Bolshevist sympathizers celebrated the 9th anniversary of the October Re-volution in Russia against the Kerensky Government on Sunday. Besides the reception at the Soviet Consulate the labour sympathizers of the Soviets held a meeting on Sunday. Circulars bearing the signature of the Shanghai Committee of the Chinese Communistic Party were distributed at the meeting as follows:- To-day is the anniversary of the victory of the world's labourers as well as the anniversary of their successful revolution. Nine years ago the Russian labourers who were well organized and led by Communists started the Revolution in Russia, overthrew the Russian mon-archy and capitalism and established a Labour Government. Since then the Russian labourers have become free and have managed their own affairs with-out capitalista. Labourers have no national distine-tion and the Russian labour nation is the leader. It may be called the head-quarters of the movement for the emancipation of the labourers of the world; it is the leader of labourers in their fight against the Imperialists, militarists and capitalists. On this great anniversary day those labourers who have not secured their freedom should walk in the footsteps of the Russian labourers. Labourers, it is pitiful to think that you are under the oppression of the foreign imperialists, militarists and capitalists. Your working hours are long and your wages are small. You cannot hold a meeting, you have no freedom of speech and publication. You are in the same position as if you were in the 18th hell (the nether-most pit in the Chinese conception of Hndes) How are we to free ourselves? The only way is to organize a strong labour union, join the Communist Party, arm ourselves and overthrow the mili-tarists and imperialists. {{c|RED FAMILY RULE}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 12.}} Not party rule but family rule is the system of Kuomintang administration advised by the Soviet Com-mission to South China. It has advised the making of four or five families the ruling factors in Can-ton, according to reports from vari-ous sources. The late Dr. Sun Yat-sen's family is now virtually in control of the economic side of the Kuomintang administration. Mr. Sun Fo, con of the doctor, has just been made Minister of Communications in ad-dition to his post of Commissioner of Reconstruction. Mr. Vincent Chen, a brother-in-law of Mr. Sun, is head of the Canton Telephone Exchange, and Dr. Tai En-sai, an-other son-in-law of the leader, director-general of the Kuangtung Conservancy Board, Madame Sun's brother, Mr. T. V. Soong, is Mini-ster of Finance and local Commis-sioner of Finance, while Mr. L. C. Li, a godson, is Commissioner of Industry. Mr. George Hsu Chien is the new Minister of Justice of the Kuomin-tang, while his elder brother is Commissioner of Justice of Kuang-tung. In addition to these two families, that of the late Mr. Liao Chung-hoi is prominently identified in the per-sons of Mrs. Lino and Mr. Kam Nei-kuong, her future-son-in-law.-Reuter. {{c|POSTAL EMPLOYEES STRIKE}} {{c|Wuchang, Nov. 26.}} The inhabitants of Wuchang have been without letters and papers for the last three days owing to a postal strike. The Post Office employees have formulated number of demands, among which the following are the most important:- (1) That their pay be changed from the dollar to the tael basis. (2) An eight hour day. (3) The dismissal of two postal officials, whom they dub as oppres-sors and traitors. This accusation arises apparently out of certain adverse criticisms made of several employees. (4) That they be paid 14 months wages for a year's work. The point of this demand is somewhat obscure, but it is probably on account of the fact that there is a great increase of work during the two months during which business settlements are made. (5) That any employee, who dur-ing three years serves without absence, shall be given a month's wages as a bonus. (6) That the postal employees be allowed to have their own union and that no employee, elected to an official position in the union, shall be removed to another district by the authorities during his term of office. {{c|RED APOSTLES IN SZECHUAN}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} Reports continue to come in to local mission offices regarding the anxiety felt in certain parts of Szechuan by mission workers in that province. From these reports, however, it can be ascertained that only a few cities are the focal points for anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling and that the great mass of people are nct unfriendly except when under the influence of student, Kuomintang and labour union pro-paganda. {{c|Stormy Petrels}} Another evidence of the Bolshevik propaganda occurred towards the end of October in a small city near Chungking, where a Kuomintang lecturer before a Government school audience declared that there were 300 Kuomintang agents visiting all the cities around the province. Be-sides lecturing in schools and before public assemblies, these agents have daily private guests who are converted to the cause and sent out to spread disturbances it is stated. The upper picture shows the missionary body in China "eating the hearts and brains of the Chinese people," while the dog attacks the "real representative" Chinese. The inscriptions read:- (Top) "Strike and Kill this Cruel Dog to Death." (Behind the missionary) Pastor (or Priest). (Below the plate of eatables) Brains, bones, etc., of Chinese people. (The Dog) Chinese Christians, (The man waving the two sticks) The Chinese people. In the lower drawing Great Bri-tain is represented as supporting Marshal Wu Pei-fu in his fight against the National Citizens' Revolutionary Army (meaning both the Kuominchun and the Cantonese forces). The following are the inscriptions:- (Behind the foreigner) Representative of British Imperialism. (The man holding a pistol) Wu Pei-fu. (The two men carrying a banner and holding a rifle and bayonet whilst in a crouching position) The National Citizens' Revolutionary Forces. (In the centre) The British People, seeing and knowing that their running dog, Wu Pei-fu, is soon going to be defeated and annihilated by the Nation-al Citizens' Army, committed a horrible outrage at Wanhsien (Szechuan) and at Chengling-chi, Hupeh (near Yochow) on the innocent Chinese people in order to preserve permanently and to the best of their ability the power and the influence of their running dog (meaning Wu Pei-fu). {{c|BOLSHEVIST TALKS AND TACTICS IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 4.}} The very day after the Southern troops entered Kiukiang posters began to appear on the walls and now every blank space is plastered with them. The majority of these posters are purely communistic, such as "Down with the Capitalists," "The National Army is the Workers' Army," "Down with the Imperialists," "Workmen Unite," etc., etc. There are also some large picture posters of a distinctly Russian technique, One represents a Snowman labelled "Imperialist" melting in the sun. Another re-presents Wu Pei-fu, a football, kicked out of goal by an enormous goal-keeper, the People's Army. Yet another shows Wu Pei-fu with a blood-stained knife striking down a student and a workman, and a villainous-looking fellow labelled "Englishman" holding up a spare knife for Wu Pei-fu to use. Except for some student scribblings this is the only definitely anti-British poster which has come to the writer's notice. The newspapers are more out-spoken. The following leader is taken from the issue of December 3 of the "Min Kuo Hsin Pao," the local paper with the largest circulation:- {{c|'''"Beat Down The British Imperialist by Means of Breaking off Economical Intercourse.'''}} What is Imperialism? Where does it come from? We should know its his-tory and cause. As we are aware com-munity is progressive. It advanced from prehistorical period to the period of pasturage, and to the time of feudalism. From that time onward the organization of communities became complicated. There came the exchange of things and trade. At the same time there came the economical organization which gave rise to capitalism. With the concentration of capital the pro-ducing power has been ever on the increase and the capital has been con-centrated in the hands of few persons. Manipular work in families advanced to machinery work in factories. So the producing power has been increas-ed several thousand times. Owing to the excess of products there has been a panie in economic. Those countries where industries are greatly developed are forced to open markets elsewhere, because they cannot sell their goods in their own countries. In consequence of this competition, each country has to have a large army and colonies. After they have got the supreme power they practice their economical aggres-sive policy. Such nations, possessing great capital, use this power to op-press the weak people in the world. This is called "Imperialism." In short, the cause of "Imperialism" is economic. In Industry, China is behind all na-tions of the world and at the same time she, by her fertile soil and na-tural riches, has attracted all Imperial-ists. They have availed themselves of the dowfall of the Tsing dynasty to come to China. Through the Opium War, the War of the Alliance of Bri-tain and France, the China-Japan War and the War of the Disturbance of the Eight Powers, China invariably failed in diplomatic affairs in every battle. On each failure there occurred unequal treaties. And so, many un-equal treaties have been formed owing to successive failures. This is the re-sult of military aggression. By means of political power they exercised econo-mical aggression. They then held the right of taxation of our Customs, they dug mines, they built railways and established firms. Besides this they sent their navies and their armies to our inland places, seizing control of our economical and political affairs and causing the bankruptcy of our educa-tion and industry. Our people have difficulty now in earning a living. This can be proved, for example, by the advance in prices in the last few years. If we allow this to continue not only will the country be ruined but the yellow race will diminish. Let us con-sider how poisonous is this imperialis-tie aggression! So now, to save China, we must beat down the Imperialists. The way to do this is in the same way as the Im-perialista have aggressed us. As we understand how Imperialism arose and its aggressive economy, we can trace the way to defeat it. Their plan is based on importing goods to China and exporting raw materials. In order to oppose their aggression therefore we must boycott their imports and their exports. This is the only plan. Cut off their economy and that will be the death of the imperialists. The British Imperialists with their poisonous aggression have obta ned great power along the Yangtze Valley. Further their army and navy are always murdering Chinese in interior places, viz the tragedies at Nanking Road, Shanghai, and Shaki Road, Canton. Wahnsion was fired on by their gun-bonts. Yesterday they fired with their rifles to show their bravery in the Tai-koo compound at Kiukiang. Their weakness cannot be reckoned in figures. Our port of Kiukiang is the chief port along the Yangtze and it has been oppressed by the economical aggression of the British. If we want to rid our necks of the yoke, and to save our fatherland from ruin, we have to break off economic intercourse. Let us gather together and push out the British Im-perialista. Beat down their economical aggression, their poisonous policy and cry out loudly- Beat down British Imperialism; Beat down all Imperialists; Break off economic intercourse with Britain; Long live the Revolution." The reference towards the end of the article to "bravery in the compound," presumably refers to the Miniature Rifle Range, where the Kiukiang Defence Force and H. M. S. Wivern have been shooting off matches. {{c|The Chinese Idea of Imperialism}} It must be remembered that in the Chinese meaning of the term Imperialism and our meaning of Imperialism there is a fundamental difference, which has been cleverly exploited by the Bolsheviks. The translation of the Chinese term is "Imperial Policy." Again the term "Policy" in Chinese is not passive, but includes movement or force to attain that policy, so that the best way of translating the term is "Imperialistic Aggression." Thus when the Chinese are using the term anti-imperialist they are under the impression that they are oppos-ing the aggression of China by the big Powers. This matter has been too little understood by foreigners. {{c|Russian Advice and Equipment}} The Southern troops have been accompanied by a number of Rus-sians. They appear for the most part to be political advisers and do not choose to show themselves in the Concessions. The only Russians actually seen in the Concession have been the pilot and mechanic of a Russian hydroplane which took shelter in the creek. The best part of the equipment is the cap, these nearly all appear-ing new and of a distinctly Russian pattern. Many of the officers dis-play uniforms, breeches and boots of a Russian cut and they all wear Sam Brown belts and carry whips, though where their horses are heaven only knows. The troops are accompanied by civilian Commissars who rank equally with the officers. {{c|The Forming of Unions}} All workmen have been advised to form unions, but the arrange-ments were not really organized until a Committee came down from Hankow about a week ago, The Barbers' Assistants and the Tailors' Assistants, who have been organized for some years, have already struck for higher wages. No doubt there will be further strikes as more Unions are organized. As Kiukiang is a small place, it is not possible to organize large Unions and the workers, realizing the weakness of small Unions, have in some cases hesitated to join up. However, they have been assured of the assistance of the Central Committee should they have trouble with their employers. A case of this sort occurred yes-terday. The two employees of a small food shop decided to join a Union. When their master heard of it he dismissed them. They re-ported the matter to the Central Committee, whereupon the master was hauled before the Committee and finally handed over to the newly appointed Southern magis-trate, who imprisoned him. There is even to be an Amahs' Union. (By amah is meant the female ser-vant kept in better-class Chinese households.) Up to the present the labour troubles have only affected Chinese employers, but there is no doubt that attempts also will be made to tamper with the employees of foreigners. It may be stated with confidence that the foreign em-ployees, whether in office or in house, only wish to be left alone, and are quite satisfied with their present condition. {{c|Deliberate Aim at the Church}} The news from the interior of the province is not encouraging. The Roman Catholic Mission reports that nearly all the Mission pro-perties have been occupied by the Southern troops. In several places the churches are used as stables. At Nanchang the church is used for Communist meetings at which Rus-sian orators have spoken. At Tean, where the church fathers were par-ticularly friendly with the local gentry, the latter on the arrival of the Southern troops, hearing that they wished to occupy the church property, offered to find larger and more convenient Chinese premises elsewhere for the use of the troops. Their officers, however, refused, stating that they had definite in-structions to make a point of occupy-ing church property. The same story is heard from the Protestant missions. Everywhere their properties are being seized and they are not even allowed to enter their own houses. The dif-ference in the feeling now and at the time of the Boxer Rising is that then it was the country people who were hostile asd the officials friendly (in Kiangsi). Now every-where the country people still seem friendly, but the Southern soldiers, especially the officers, are rabidly hostile. {{c|'''NOTORIOUS TROUBLE-MAKERS'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 4. In a leading article of November 25 dealing with Chinese affairs, "Russia," the Shanghai Russian paper, says:- "We do not know whether or not it is known to the British authorities and to the Settle-ment administration that a few days ago General Sheliavin, who has sold himself to Blosheviks, arrived in Shanghai. General Sheliavin is replacing Guschin here, and the ob-ject of his visit is to organize Shanghai against the day of the Canton armies' advance to the north and west, and to direct a rising in favour of those individuals, who now reside in a former Russian Consulate's building, hoisting a red duster over it. "In company with Sheliavin arrived another man, well known to us, Krakovetzky, the former artillery officer nad political convict, These two Soviet guardian-angels have established their headquarters in Shanghai. With the same commis-sion came the well-known Shadrin. At present the Red staff is busy organizing the forces at its dis-posal to enable themselves to seize the city at the proper moment. In support of the local revolutionary rabble a large number of Chinese gentlemen have arrived in Shanghai from Canton, who will serve as the striking units in case of success. The well-timed arrest of Colonel Guschin some time ago spoiled the game of the Soviet Consul, and we should read with much satisfaction that the like had befallen Sheliavin and Krakovetzky." {{c|THE STRIKE EPIDEMIC IN CHANGSHA}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 4.}} According to advices from Changsha, strikes and demonstrations have been prevailing there and they have of late reached a climax, the participants in the demonstration daily numbering more then 20,000, says a Hankow telegram of yesterday's date. A huge demonstration was staged in Changsha on the 1st instant by the Federation of Peasant and Labour Unions at Hupeh (? Hunan) Province and aroused enthusiasm among the proletariat, and at night there was a lantern procession, adds the message. According to the same telegram, the association of employees of for-eigners of Changsha has addressed letters to foreign residents, demand-ing improved treatment, but so far they have not yet gone on a strike. -Toho. {{c|BORODIN HARANGUES HIS MOB}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 12.}} The largest concourse in the his-tory of Hankow, estimated at 300,-000, attended a mass meeting in the native city yesterday at which Comrade Borodin, Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, Mr. Hsu Chien, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Sun Fo and General Tang Seng-chi were among the not-able persons present. Many speeches were made, Com-rade Borodin haranguing the crowd at great length. The Russian re-minded his Chinese "comrades" that the revolution was only half finished and a "very great task is still before us the unification of the whole country under one re-volutionary Government." The greatest problems before the Nation-alist Government at prseent, he said, were the placing of China's finances on a sound basis, improv-ing the economic condition of the people and abolishing "unequal" treaties. "The unequal treaties," the Russian went on, "which con-stitute a charter of slavery, came down from a corrupt and prostituted dynasty. We have inherited this charter. How will we destroy it? Comrades, there is only one way. The people must unite with the Na-tionalist Government, which will not allow itself to be deluded by the sweet words of the Imperialists. The Nationalists were not fooled at Canton and will not be fooled at Wu-Han. "Therefore, comrades, I call upon you to support the Government in the following prpojects: re-establish-ing the country's finances, bringing back Chinese capital from foreign banks and institutions, solving amicably and justly the country's labour problems, and finally, com-rades, to support the Government, making Wu-Han's case a test case which will show whether the revolu-tion is a success or a failure. Let us maintain discipline and unity and help to bring about the abolition of the charter of China's poverty, namely, the unequal treaties." The Soviet adviser concluded by thanking the revolutionary army for their "faithfulness and bravery" and the people of Wu-Han for their "wonderful revolutionary spirit." {{c|HANKOW SERVANTS' DEMANDS}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 17.}} The Servants' Union to-day issued pamphlets containing the demands they intend to present to the British Consul. These follow: 1. Members cannot be dismiss-ed or in any way oppressed. Should employers have cause for complaint they must inform the Union, who will deal with the matter. 2.-Wages must be increased as per a scale issued by the Political Bureau. They must be increased yearly and a month's wages must be given in Chinese New Year. 3. The Union shall superintend members' behaviour and the Union's inspectors shall visit at their discretion the premises in which members are employed. 4.-Employers must provide medical attention except in cases of venereal disease. 5. Three weeks' holiday must be given yearly or a month's pay instead. 6. Vacancies as they occur must be filled by the Union. A limit of seven days is given for acceding to the demands. The increases demanded range from about 10 per cent. in the case of highly-paid members to 100 per cent. in the case of lowly-paid ones. {{c|SPOILS FOR THE AGITATORS}} {{c|Dec. 18.}} Regarding the numerous demands for increases in wages, it is stated that the whole of the first month's increase goes to the union in ques-tion and 10 per cent, of the suc-ceeding months' extra pay. It is understood that the union pays over a large portion, variously estimated at between 50 and 90 per cent, of this, to the Political Bureau. The latter, it might be mentioned, is the mainspring of the Southern movement, in which it exercises great power. Its membership com-prises heads of the Government and of the Kuomintang. At present it is more or less dominated by ex-tremists. Reuter. {{c|EXCUSE FOR STRIKES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|How Labour is Used to "Keep the Pot" Boiling}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 24.}} Professional propagandists did not miss the opportunity to instigate anti-British feeling among the populace and they are so active that more or less inconvenience is being felt in the Concession. Pickets are checking the foodstuffs to be taken in the Concession. It is understood that a general strike will be com-menced to-morrow for the purpose of obtaining an increase of wages. The authorities here, headed by General Ho Yao-tse, appear unable to deal with the situation, which is becoming acute. Unceasing labour trouble, tyranny of pickets and domination of workmen are responsible for this. {{c|Hankow, Dec. 29.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "That a conference of representa-tives of the Postal Workers' Unions of all the provinces under their control has been called under the auspices of the Nationalist Govern-ment of the Kuomintang Party for Hankow for a date in the latter part of January became known here to-day. "The purpose of the parley is to thresh out the demands of the workers throughout the territory and work out a uniform set of de-mands for presentation to the postal authorities. "The Nationalist territory has been disturbed lately by threats of strikes of postal workers in various cities. The latest is in Changsha, where a deadlock has been reached between the workers and the Postal Commissioner. "The Nationalist Government wishes to get to the bottom of the difficulties and plan a comprehen-sive, uniform scheme to cover all the workers. Invitations to the conference require that until the conference reaches a decision no strikes shall be called anywhere. "Representatives of the unions of Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Fukien, Hunan, Kiangsi, Hupeh and Shanghai have been asked to attend."-Reuter. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The most optimistic group of labourers whom we have yet heard of made their appearance in Chapei about 7 o'clock Monday morning. They were an "army" of 30 exmill workers of the Japanese mills, led by a "brave" of the same rank. The first anyone knew of the new military organization, if it may be called such, was when these men, armed with wooden rifles and clothed in the rags of the typical unem-ployed mill-hand, marched to a vacant lot at Chukawan and com-menced to dril, For two hours and a half the men went through all the motions of strenuous exercise, doing everything from the goose step up. At 9.30 the leader apparently thought that his men had done enough road work for a commence-ment and gave the order to "fall out," and commenced a lecture in which he told them to urge all their friends and colleagues to join the new organization and participate in the exercise in order that they might be more able to fight the militarists and imperialists when the time was ripe. The time of the next drill has not yet been announced. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The police are in possession of a handbill issued by the Union of Chung Hwa Book Co.'s employees, stating in part:- "We have received an order from the Shanghai General Labour Union and the Citizens' Association, in-structing us to be ready to declare a general strike in order to show our opposition to the terrible oppression we have suffered under Sun Chuan-fang and the invasion of Kiangsu by the Fengtien army. Local merchants and students will also join us in the strike. Let us be ready to join the general strike as soon as the order is given." Meanwhile, there is little improvement in the local industrial situation. The pawnbrokers' and various other strikes remain unsettled and others have broken out. Three hundred operatives of the Tsung Hwa Silk Weaving Co., a Chinese concern on the north bank of the Soochow Creek, have struck in order to show their sympathy with one of their number who was fined 5 cents for slackness and disobedience. They now have presented a long list of demands which have no connexion with the original quarrel. About 3,000 employees in general goods stores in the Settlement, the French Concession and Chinese territory also have struck to enforce a demand for higher wages. {{c|SORROW OVER FICTITIOUS VICTIMS}} {{c|Canton, Jan. 12.}} The public opinion here is aroused by the recent Hankow incident, and declarations and circular telegrams are being issued by various public bodies, while various societies are being formed to support the Han-kow incident. They are now plan-ning to stage a huge demonstration and have petitioned the Provincial Government for issuance of an ordinance of the Peace Preservation Bureau ordering the citizens to hoist flags at half mast on the 15th and simultaneously to offer silent prayers for five minutes at noon the same day in order to express con-dolences to the victims of the Han-kow incident. {{c|"OPPRESSED" HINDUS PARADE}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 13.}} An office has been opened for the reception and registration of the names of all Hindus, Koreans, An-namites, etc., by the "Oppressed Peoples' Brotherhood Friendly Society." Sixteen Hindus registered yes-terday, of which number 11 have been given appointments in the Pro-paganda Section of the Kuomintang. The other five are on the waiting-list. These Hindus formed a procession through the Concession this after-noon, carrying the Nationalist flag and yelling slogans. Reuter. {{c|THE POSTER MANIA}} {{c|Kiukiang, Jan. 16.}} One would have thought that it would be impossible to find use for any more posters in the Concession, as every available inch of space has already been covered. But by great good fortune there was wind and rain on Friday night and a few of the older posters were washed out. Great joy amongst the billposting brigade! This morning they had a fresh opportunity to show what they could readily do. The following are translations of some of the posters pasted up in the Concession on January 15, 1927, some 40 hours after Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of For-eign Affairs of the Chinese Revolu-tionary Government, had issued in-structions that all posters in the Concession were to be taken down and no more new ones put up:- "Beat down the British Imperialists" "Take back the British Concession" "Cancel ex-territoriality" "Cancel the British right to navigate inland waters" "Cancel unequal treaties" "Oppose the British gunboat policy" "Take back the Customs" {{c|DRIVING THE POOR FROM WORK}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Three British cotton press packing companies at Hankow, which hitherto have kept their plants operating in order to avoid throwing on the street thousands of casual workers, have now been drawn into the industrial maelstrom, the union of half-skilled workers operating the presses having presented a series of extravagant demands, including 'a claim for ten per cent. of the profits. Pickets took charge of the godowns this morning but the carry-ing coolies continued to handle the bales of raw cotton and a proportion of the cotton-pickers, who include many hundreds of women and girls, insisted on remaining at work. The matter was taken up with the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent a representative to confer with officials of the union, It is estimated that in the event of the establishments closing down at least 10,000 persons, many belonging to the poorest classes, will be deprived of employment.-Reuter. {{c|THE COMMUNIST CENSORSHIP}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan, 19.}} The following is a censored ex-tract of a message from Reuter's Hankow correspondent, dated January 13:- The propaganda section is preparing an entertainment at the New World to take place on January 15 illustrative of the "Overthrow of British." {{c|TCHEKA FORMED IN HANKOW}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan. 22.}} It is confirmed from Hankow that the Hankow local Kuomintang pro-posed, and the Central Executive Committee of the party has auth-orized, the organization of a Tcheka, modelled after the Russian proto-type. Even the Russian name is retained, the Chinese characters not being a translation but a transliteration of the word. The activities of the Tcheka are at first to be limited to purging the Kuomintang of anti-Russian elements. Five groups of persons are interdicted. Firstly, those who attended the Kuomintang Con-ference in the Western Hills outside of Peking, when the principles generally referred to as Sunyat-senism were first promulgated as the principles of the party. Secondly, persons who are associated with the Kuomintang headquarters at 44 Route Vallon, Shanghai, generally referred to as the Right Wing of the Party. Thirdly, those who are members of the Sunyatsenism So-ciety. This organization was found-ed by Mr. Sun Fo, before he be-came a Communist and when he hoped to develop a strong national-ist movement to preserve the Kuo-mintang to the principles his father advocated and to keep out Russian and Communistic influences. Fourthly, members of the Nationalism Society, which is an intensely na-tionalistic organization, opposed to all foreign influences, including Rus-sian influences. Finally, reactionaries. Already there is an exodus of members of these various organizations from Hankow, for the ter-rorism of the Tcheka is already making itself felt and is widening the breach between members of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party of China. {{c|SAMPLES OF BOLSHEVIK PROPAGANDA}} {{c|Chinese Trained by Russians for the Work}} {{c|Peking, Jan. 22.}} The vernacular papers state that the Soviet authorities at Chita have trained 300 Chinese in communism and sent them to China for pro-paganda purposes. The papers add that the Chargé d'Affaires in Mos-cow is protesting to the Soviet in connexion with the matter.-Reuter. {{c|Anti-Foreign Orators at Canton}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 23.}} A message from Shameen states that young Chinese girls yesterday addressed crowds at streets corners, expoundnig anti-foreign and Bol-shevik doctrines, while small bands of soldiers walked on the streets displaying anti-foreign banners. The message adds that there is a definite change in the aspect of the city, the demeanour of the populace gradually becoming worse. It is also reported from Shameen that five Chinese soldiers yesterday morning harangued Customs em-ployees within the examination shed, but dispersed when the European in charge threatened to lock the gates. Reuter. {{c|At Ningpo}} Following are translations from the Chinese newspapers at Ningpo: The Ningpo Citizens' Association received a letter from the Ningpo Kuomintang Executive Committee yesterday stating:- British soldiers have landed on Chinese territory, and Fengtien troopa have crossed the river. The danger to our people's revolution becomes greater and greater. The final success depends upon whether our people will use their full efforts to support the people's government, and so to strengthen the front revolutionary force, so as com-pletely to root out British Imperialism and its "running dog," Fengtien mili-tarism. To this end we have decided on a third committee meeting in order to unite all classes in Ning-po, and make effective progaganda for Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien work, and we have also decided to call a citizens' mass meeting at the drill ground at 1 p.m., March 8, for de-monstration. Please summon the dif-ferent committees to form another committee for preparing various things. As the future prospects of the re-volution depend on this, please act accordingly. A Hangchow Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien Society has been formed, and circular telegrams have been sent to various districts to do the same. O! Ningpo citizens, this may be said the last day of the British Imperial-ists. The Kuomingtang flags are now flying in our Ningpo, which is never dreamed of by them. When we see the Kuomingtang flags, we can at once recollect the Hankow case, again the Wanhsien slaughter, and again the "May 30" tragedy of two years ago. O! Ningpo citizens, by whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? O! so many of our beloved brethren were killed; our financial and political powers were robbed away, and shameless miltarists were induced to oppress our people. By whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? Of our beloved Ningpo citizens, we must revenge for these brethren sacrificed before them. This is the right time. We must all unite and organize together and attack these pitiless British Imperialists. We must take over the financial and political powers into our own hands. We must deprive all their influence in China, and overthrow their running-dog mili-tarists. Then we will have a day of freedom. O! Ningpo people, let us tell you: The Anti-British Society, which could not exist for being oppressed last year, now revive under the Kuoming-tang flag. We will still do the same work as last year of severing the financial relations. We will will make them absolutely unable to have a footing in China. Of people, all arise; we can express our indignation now. We adopt four slogans, which which we hope all will shout loudly:- (1) Sever financial relations with British. (2) Overthrow British Imperialism. (3) All Ningpo Citizens stand under the anti-British flag. (4) Revenge for these brethren who died. A foreigner who has just arrived at Shanghai from Hangehow-one who normally travels throughout the country districts gives two striking instances of what is being posted on the hoardings in these places and otherwise circulated. The most flagrant of these posters states something to this effect:-"Jesus Christ was a British subject. He was born in Jerusalem, which is in a British protected country." Thus the attempt is made to couple the anti-Christian with the anti-British movement. A second one is a copy of a well-known poster used by the Bolsheviks. It is to the following effect: "Jesus Christ died 2,000 years ago. Communism is still alive. Why worship anything dead?" {{c|BUKHARIN BOASTS OF SUCCESS IN CHINA}} {{c|London, Jan. 27.}} The naivete of the Soviets is really astonishing. On the one hand they beast of the success of their "haras. sing tactics" against this country, pointing to China and to the strikes as proof of their activities and vie-tories, whilst on the other they ae-cuse Britain of bellicose preparations and intentions. The verbatim report of a lengthy speech made by Bukharin at Moscow contains many interesting points:- "For it is impossible for them not to notice the immense influence exercised by the U. S. S. R. in the Chinese Revolution and the develop-ment of the other movements in the East. "One of the most important factors in intensifying international class war is our economic achieve-ment, which has concluded the re-construction period and is thus able to aid all revolutionary forces. This new phase in the development of our Revolution is taking place at a time when another world-wide event is coming to the fore. I am alluding to the Chinese Revolution, about which every one of us is reading in the papers and with beating heart following its extension. The British have sent cruisers and sailors to China, they have used their armed forees to throw over the Canton Government, but to-day the whole of Europe can see how the Chinese. masses are driving the Englishmen out of China and even out of the 'holy' concessions.... We are con-vineed that the 400 million Chinese will ultimately sweep away all the Imperialists." {{c|LIES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} A visitor from Canton last Thurs-day gave an interesting description of the state of affairs in the southern city. The Communist and Labour parties are completely out of hand and far beyond control. In every conceivable way the maleontents are endeav-ouring to provoke an incident and an attack on Shameen. The Nationalist papers are lead-ing the way and every day they print the most blood-curdling and totally untrue news items from Hankow. They accepted the first news that one Chinese and one foreigner were killed in the troubles in the river port, but their imagina-tion since then has run riot and now they publish accounts of 400 innocent Chinese slaughtered by the British. The Government has pro-hibited all processions and for some days there were none, but last week, on the anniversary of the death of Lenin, the mob could not be restrain. ed and a huge procession paraded the streets The Government managed to preserve some semblance of order, but all through the city countless street orators held forth unchecked, telling ludicrously bar-barie stories of the foreigners and exhibiting disgraceful pictures in proof. Though incitement in many forms Gecurs every day, Shameen so far has been quiet. ''The following is from a report written for the "China Medical Joural" by Dr. J. L. Maxwell on conditions in the J. G. Kerr Hospital for the insane in Canton, where there are more than 400 patients:-'' "The difficulties are essentially connected with the local Labour Union, to which some of the hospital attendants belong. The demands of this Union are, as regards the possibility of carrying on efficient hospital work go, absolutely prepos. terous. Among these the most startling are the following:- "1. The employees must have freedom to talk, to publish any mat-ter desired, and to strike. "2-A hospital employee may not be reprimanded, his work changed. or be discharged without the consent of the Union. "3.-A hospital can only engage an employee recommended by the Union. "5, 11, 12, 16-Minimum wage of an employee must be $15 a month with board, double wages for the last month of the year and two suits of clothes each summer and two each winter. There must be an increase of wages each year and, in addition to this, special demands for an in-crease must be granted. "17. On public holidays and national parade days hospital em-ployees must be given double wages if they remain at work. "10. Hospitals must help with money to open workmen's schools for the benefit of the employees, but may not require any to study who are disinclined to do so." {{c|MORE "LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS"}} ''(In explanation of the demands given below it must be told that a coolie who attempted to assault a foreign woman was rapped over the head with a stick. The Port Doctor who examined him at once found nothing but a slight contusion. This is the "massacre".)'' {{c|Kiukiang, Feb. 1.}} The order has gone out that no more posters are to be put up in the Concession. But, of course, banners and strips of cloth do not come under the designation of "poster." Yesterday a number of banners were put up. The one near the Customs House is in English and reads as follows:- {{c|"THE ARTICLES SUGGESTED BY THE KIU-KIANG CITIZENS ANTI-BRITISH DEMONSTRATION}} 1. The British Government must sur render the chief culprits to our Nationalistic Government and they must be punished by our National-Istie Government. 2. The British Consul must express to our Nationalistic Government that he is very regretful for the Kiukiang massacre. 3. The British Government must con-sole and cherish the killed worker with 500 Th. (exact copy of the wording). 4. We shall take over the charge of the British Concession and Customs House. 5. We shall drive away the Postal Commissioner, the Commissioner of Customs and the British gun-boats. 6. We shall forbid the sailing of the British steamers in the Inland waters." {{c|PAINTING THE LILY RED}} {{c|Hankow, Feb. 12.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "Mme. Sun Yat-sen's Political Training School for Women was dedicated here to-day. Speeches were made by all the Ministers of the Nationalist Government, Mme. Sun Yat-sen and others. The school will train a selected group of 100 stu-dents in six month courses in Kuo-mintang history and revolutionary technique. There will be courses for women's work of all kinds on behalf of the Nationalist revolution-ary movement."-Reuter's Pacific Service. {{c|BORODIN THE BOSS}} {{c|Mukden, Feb. 6.}} In the meantime, your corres-pondent has secured interesting and significant information from Russian sources, not necessarily "white," in regard to Gen. Galen and Comrade Borodin's activities. The former, being a military expert of no mean order, was all along opposed to advancing hundreds of miles from home without making sure of the rear's protection and, latterly, de-elined to have anything to do with the business of antagonizing this or that Power having interests along the Yangtze and in all regions occupied by the National-ists. Gen. Galen argued that it was difficult enough to fight against the over-accumulating Northerners without dragging in possible or probable outside interference. The irrepressible Borodin, however, would have no half-measures introduced and was absolutely for casting all at one stroke. Being more of a talker than the General, he persuaded the Southerners that now or never was the time to eliminate the dirty Imperialists, albeit one by one. Gen. Galen's "nervous break-down" at Hankow is not disconnected with a desire to get back to Moscow while the getting is good. Comrade Borodin is now very much the wire-puller. having full powers from the Soviet Foreign Commissariat. {{c|SOVIET PLOT IN MANCHURIA EXPOSED}} ''(In Northern Manchuria, where there are lage colonies of Russians, "White and "Red", Soviet in-trigue is a commonplace. The mass of news material available is there-fore great, but has almost no bear-ing upon the vital situation in Central China. The following dramatic story is reproduced, there. fore, simply to show that the Rus-sians have not focussed all their energies upon Borodin's sphere of influence.)'' {{c|Harbin, Jan. 7.}} So rapid was the drama that was enacted this week in Harbin that most people can hardly be-lieve that the well-known and pro-minent Yangcho has been sum-marily tried and executed for high treason. So far the local press have not been permitted to print anything except the bare facts that the powerful Vice-President of the Revision Committee of the Chinese Eastern Railway was arrested on Monday, January 3, tried by a military court, found guilty and shot on the evening of Tuesday, January 4, for having acted contrary to the laws to the extent of re-ceiving the highest penalty the Courts could award. But gradual-ly the facts of the case are filtering through and there is no doubt that Yangcho was executed for high treason. {{c|Loyalty Doubted}} About two years ago there were some doubts as to his loyalty. He was accused of receiving large sums from Soviet Russia, and he was one of those who helped to earry through the Soviet-Mukden Treaty, but his accusers were unable to bring sufficient proof, and thus he remained at his post. He has, however, been watched and enquiries made as to where he got his large capital from, especially so when, in the spring of last year, he launched out into a great cinema venture, building three theatres in Harbin and declaring that he would erect large theatres in Shanghai, Peking and other Chinese towns. {{c|Ceaseless Plotting}} All the time he was plotting for the overthrow of the Chang Tso-lin Government, making himself popular in all directions, mixing with both Russian and foreign society, leading great charity functions, giv-ing banqueta to Chinese, and mak-ing his name known to everybody. And now the whole plot has come to light, owing, it is said, to the cleverness of the Japanese Intel-ligence Department, who gave their secret information to the great War Lord, the latter immediately des-patching a special military envoy to Harbin to find out the whole of the details and get at the truth. It seems that the intention of the conspirators was to overthrow the government on January 16 and that General Yangcho was to become President of the new Communist Manchurian Republic. Most of the names of the plotters are known to the authorities, but so far only the one man has been arrested and summarily dealt with. However, he was the leader, and probably his execution will break up the entire scheme and many of the plotters will leave Manchuria. {{c|A Dramatic Arrest}} Immediately on his arrival in Harbin from Mukden, Yangcho was called by the President of C.E.R. to attend a meeting, and on reaching the latter's house he was confronted by the Civil Administra-tor, General Chang Huang-hsiang, who asked him whether accusations made against him were true. Yang-cho denied the charge, whereupon the Civil Administrator shouted out "Traitor" and at the same moment the members of the mili tary commission, sent by Chang-Tso-lin, entered the room and pro-duced proofs of his guilt. Yangcho was immediately conveyed to the Staff headquarters for trial. Mean-while the police made a search of Yangeho's magnificent residence and there found much incriminating evidence, including plans for the coup d'etat on January 16. Three great carloads of firearms were taken from the cellars of the house and other hiding places of arms were also discovered, as well as the names of many of the plotters. On the production of such proofs there was nothing for Yangcho to do except to confess his guilt and suffer the consequences. Late in the evening he was driven out to the garbage beds at the back of the town and there shot, his body be-ing left on the ground all night guarded by soldiers. The next morning a common coffin was sent and his remains desposited in it. {{c|STUDENTS IN CHANGTEH PAID IN ROUBLES}} {{c|Shanghai, Mar. 21.}} A correspondent sends the following with regard to placards with which the Kuomintang, the students and the Labour Unions have lately plastered the streets of Changteh and vicinity:- In addition to the well-worn ones, such as "Down with Imperialism," "Drive out Foreigners," "Away with the British," "Down with the Church," "Abolish Unequal Trea-ties," "Seize the Concessions," "Avenge the Blood of our Brothers," "China for the Chinese," etc., they have lately had up, especially in connexion with their hilarious cele-bration of the anniversary of the Soviet Revolution, a lot of posters which show beyond a doubt their connexion with the Russian Reds. Here are a few of them:- "Long Live Communism," "Com-munism is the Party of the Prole-tariat," "Communism is the Hope of China," "Down with the Oppon-ents of the Reds," "The Third In-ternational is the Hope of the Fu-ture," "Foster the Third Internation-al," "Foster the Soviet Principles," "Get Recruits for the Communist Party," "Foster the Mother Coun-try of the Proletariat Class-Soviet Russia," "China and Russia are One," "Labourers and Farmers Unite in Communism." "Abolish Capital," "Away with Encroaching Civilization." Since our school strike, some of the additional slogans on the post-ers are: "Down with the Tyran-nical Imperialistic School Principal Chiang Ai-Teh" (E. D. Chapin), "Encourage the Strikers of the Chuin-Toh School," "Close All Christian Schools," "Down with Hypocritical Christianity." Thus are the people being inflamed for a second Boxer uprising and the authorities do nothing to check all this orgy of hatred and wilful misrepresentation. I said to one man who was putting up these pos-ters: "Will you tell me what are these unequal treaties you are pro-testing against?" He frankly replied:-"I don't know." I said: "No, I thought not. Why not find out what it is you are shouting about?" Not one in ten has any intelligent conception of what it is all about, but they follow these paid Bolshevik agents like a flock of sheep. I have learned that the pay of these paid pro-pagandists (some of them, I am sorry to say, are former students of my own) is fixed in Russian roubles, paid, of course, in Chinese money, but the amount fixed in roubles shows clearly enough from whence all this campaign against all foreigners, except Russian Bolshe-viks, is financed. It is said that there are now, in Changsha alone, 40 Russian agents acting as ad-visers, labour union organizers, propagandist leaders, etc. There is an agency here in Changteh, from which the stud-ents draw their funds to finance their propaganda. We hear it said that the farmers never will accept Communism, but the new Farmers' Union, which marched past us yes-terday and made a hostile demon-stration, put up communistic posters. {{c|A SHRINE TO ST. SUN}} Amongst the looted buildings visited in Kiukiang recently was the Municipal Hall, When this was last seen it was filled with refuse and the broken wood-work of chairs and other furniture. Now it has been cleaned up. The stage. is fitted up as a sort of altar with a table and two chairs (more loot), over which has been hung a large picture of Sun Yat-sen and several scrolls. In the body of the hall three chairs are set on either side at intervals of a few feet, and on these six chairs are inscribed the titles of the officials who use them. The pillars which support the roof are ornamented with strips of paper bearing the "slogans" so common in this part of China, The hall is now used for meetings at which the will of Sun Yat-sen is read out and bows are made to his picture. {{c|ALIAS BORODIN}} {{c|The Record of the Supreme Director of Nationalist Foreign Policy}} {{c|FROM THE LONDON "TIMES"}} Jacob Borodin, the Chief Adviser of the Cantonese Government, is the man mentioned in the "Times" of August 30, 1922, as having been sentenced in Glasgow on the 29th, in the name of George Brown, to six months' imprisonment and re-commended for deportation, He had pleaded "Guilty" to four contraven-tions of the Aliens Order. The Procurator-Fiscal told the Court that Brown, whose alias was given as Borodin, was regarded by the Intelligence Department as a most dangerous person, He was one of the "underground" agents of the Communist International and was sent to foster sedition. It was not known how Brown came to he in the country, but there was no reasonable doubt that he had been smuggled in. He had formerly been here for six weeks, but on this occasion he had only been in Glasgow one day when he was caught. The accused man claimed at the time to be a Yugoslav, and then changed to Mexican and Aus-trian nationality. Eventually, at the request of the Soviet repre-sentative's legal agents, he was de-ported straight to Petrograd. {{c|His Real Name}} Brown, alias Borodin, is in reality Michael Grusenberg, and is possibly of Lettish origin. He was first heard of in connexion with Commu-nist activities in 1919, when he was sent to Spain for Communist pro-paganda by the Communist Inter-national. In 1920 he was in Mexico, where he acquired a national pass-port, which he used to enter the United States, where he became known to the State Department as a prominent agitator. In 1922 he landed illegally in this country with a mission from the Communist International. His instructions were (1) to act as adviser to the British Communist Party; (2) to prepare a financial plan for Com-munist propaganda in this country and to report on the requirements of the movement; and (3) to direct the drawing up of a tactical scheme by the British Communist Party according to instructions from Moscow. He was instrumental in getting a number of delegates to the Black-pool Conference to institute a mi-nority movement in the Miners' Fed-eration, with a view to affiliation with the Red Labour I.U. He was in touch on this subject with Mr. Cook, the secretary of the Miners' Federation of Great Britain. {{c|KARAKHAN GIVES THE RED PLEDGE}} On October 6, 1924, on the occa-sion of the opening of the new Russian Embassy in Peking, Kara-khan said among other things:- "For there is not a single honest people to-day who do not understand that the Soviet Union is the only unselfish friend of the Chinese people. It is a hard time China is passing through, but in her difficult time she is not alone. The people of the Soviet Union are with her. "They have responded to the actual misfortune of China by mass expression of brotherly sympathies, and the organization of the Hands off China Society, which hundreds of thousands of workers and peasants have al-ready joined, What do the woes and sufferings of four hun-dred millions matter to Imperialism, which is interested only in its selfish gains and rights taken by force? China is trying to stand on her feat, to stand to her full height, but she has not strength yet. "Let our Red Flag. its hardships, struggle and victory be for the China people, too, a banner of struggle and victory. I say Victory because Imperialism has already entered into the last phase be-fore its death, and the four hundred million Chinese people, to-gether with all the oppressed peoples of the world and with the Soviet Union, are ready, and will as a matter of historical necessity, become the grave-digger of Imperialism." 5ji2om1rt5w2ra5nq6cw7hdhudnhkbj 15169039 15169038 2025-06-30T18:24:30Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169039 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Soviet Tactics Faithfully Aped under Russian Guidance'''}} {{c|''Borodin's open participation in all the councils of the "Nationalist" ruling clique, not to mention his habit of making anti-foreign public speeches, as well as the equally open direction of the Red armies in the field by General Galen (alias Blucher, an Austrian), are evidence enough of the Bolshevist character of the anti-foreign Southern movement. They are perhaps less convincing, however, to those familiar with Red Russian methods than the propaganda which precedes, accom panies and follows every military unit. Communism and atheism among the student intelligentsia, and Bozerism among the semi-criminal riff-raff (euphoniously known in Red literature as the all agitation in peasants and workers) are the obvious ends of all agitation in China as in other fields of Soviet work. A few months ago, when a member of the British House of Commons ventured to suggest that there was Russian inspiration behind the "Nationalist" movement, Sir Austen Chamberlain begged to differ. It is left to the reader of the following clippings to decide who was right.''}} {{c|AMERICAN IMPERIALISM}} {{c|Hangchow, Hunan, Aug. 30.}} Street-agitators and soap-box orators of the army daily berate imperialism. The boycott of the Show Humiliation Society is only a modern edition of the Boston Tea Party. Many were friendly to Ame-ricans and to missions. But some claimed that America is the most imperialistic of all Powers, since she (1) started the Dawes plan which will enslave Germany for several generations, (2) is ruled by capital-ists, and (3) worst of all, does not recognize the Russian Soviet Government, which is the only enlightened and humane government in the world. Missions in China are imperialistic because they are largely supported by capitalists, missionaries have capitalistic out-look, missions teach religion which is mere superstition used to "drug" the poor working man and to make him content with his unbearable lot, missions in China depend on the "unequal treaties," and mission schools are not to be used by patriotic Chinese since such schools do not make their chief concern to teach Sun-Wen-ism and Communism "C. C. Post." {{c|SPREADING THE DOCTRINE OF HATE}} {{c|Shanghai, Sept. 8.}} A missionary writing from Hunan says:- "We are in the midst of an in-vasion of Soviet and Communistic soldiers. Their Publicity Branch or agitators for Communism are in the front rank of the army, and usually or arrival at any place, even before the army is settled, they are on the prominent street corners pro-claiming the beauties of Commun-ism, explaining the object of this invasion and showing up the faults of the churches, especially those of the British societies. It is with especial venom that they speak of British Christians, members of the Chinese Churches. They particular-ly try to heap indignities upon the Church of Jesus Christ, and of all branches they hate the British most." {{c|RED CHECK ON MILITARY}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT}} {{c|Kanchow, Kiangsi, Sept. 10.}} Each officer I understand has a political party representative at-tached to his staff, whose duty it is to scrutinize all despatches, say-ings, and general party trend, and report daily to headquarters by wire. Thus the Nationalists are keeping close watch on their men and any deflexion from the correct standards is summarily dealt with. The representative's name appears on a level with the General's on the proclamations, though I am inform-ed he has nothing to do with the purely military part of the routine. {{c|Student Propaganda}} There is also a company of stu-dents with the troops whose duty it is to preach on the streets at convenient places the doctrines of Dr. Sun, telling the people what blessings will accrue to them by the strict observance of his principles. The walls in many places are de-corated with announcements to all workmen and labourers to unite for strength, to help the military if they desire all these good things, etc., etc. To-day they staged a very great Nationalist meeting outside the East gate. There was a decorated platform and some long speeches, deploring all the foreign articles which were still being used, and all the amount of money which found its way into foreign coffers, etc., etc. Handbills were given out at the end, exhorting to opposition to all "Imperialists," and all the "running dogs" thereof, and giving as their watchword several of those usual high-sounding sentences which have been dealt round for the last six months or more. <div style="text-align:center;"> <div>{{c|'''A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW'''}}</div> [[File:China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg|China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"BLOOD AND SWEAT" IS BEING SQUEEZED OUT OF THE VICTIMS BY THE DOUBLE PRESS OF LONG HOURS AND SMALL PAY, WHILE THE BLOATED FIGURE OF "CAPITAL" ON THE LEFT IS SUCKING IT THROUGH A TUBE FROM THE VAT INTO WHICH IT FLOWS'''}}</div> </div> {{c|RED AGITATION AGAINST NATIVE AUTHORITIES}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 25.}} A student radical from Shanghai University was arrested by the Chapei police in Jukong Road on Thursday night while he was dis-tributing anti-Sun literature. He is being detained, About 200 stu-dents of the same school held a meeting at their school in Chapei, at which time speakers gave violent Anti-Sun speeches and proposed the organization of a Citizens' Autonomous Government in Shanghai. About 50 labour agitators and members of the Red section of the Kuomintang succeeded in holding a meeting in the Commercial Press on Thursday evening, when speeches were made and resolutions passed to the effect that local organizations unite in demanding the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's army from Shang-hal, that a Shanghai Citizens' Government be organized and that they form an intelligence group of 40 cyclists to carry dispatches be-tween the various groups of labourers. Students and labourers threatened to hold a demonstration on Saturday, but they were stopped by the authorities. The local situation is easier, but Kuomintang agents and students are renewing their activities, so the authorities in the Settlements as well as Chinese territory are taking precautions. Forty-six "workers" are said to have come from Canton to arouse the labouring classes here, and to have been distributed in the Yangtszepoo and Pootoo Road districts. Fifty Whampoa cadet officers, who were to have arrived before Hsia Chao attempted his coup and who were to lead the local troops, are also reported to have arrived on Saturday, their samer being delayed for more than a week calling at various ports and through the strong seas. They now propose, it is said, to organize guerilla warfare and dare-to-die corps. Propaganda continues to be dis-seminated widely, most of it attack-ing Marshal Sun and Dr. Ting. The authorities have consequently instituted searches on local printing establishments. {{c|THE PROPAGANDA MADNESS}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} The propaganda of anti-Britishism and of Communism is prodigious. Never before has the city been so billed, placarded, circularized or so snowed under showers of leaflets. Of course they are achieving no small success. However worthless as an argument a statement may be, it only needs incessant repetition without either contradiction or modification for it to be accepted. {{c|SHANGHAI LABOUR ON RED ANNIVERSARY}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 8.}} Local Soviets and Bolshevist sympathizers celebrated the 9th anniversary of the October Re-volution in Russia against the Kerensky Government on Sunday. Besides the reception at the Soviet Consulate the labour sympathizers of the Soviets held a meeting on Sunday. Circulars bearing the signature of the Shanghai Committee of the Chinese Communistic Party were distributed at the meeting as follows:- To-day is the anniversary of the victory of the world's labourers as well as the anniversary of their successful revolution. Nine years ago the Russian labourers who were well organized and led by Communists started the Revolution in Russia, overthrew the Russian mon-archy and capitalism and established a Labour Government. Since then the Russian labourers have become free and have managed their own affairs with-out capitalista. Labourers have no national distine-tion and the Russian labour nation is the leader. It may be called the head-quarters of the movement for the emancipation of the labourers of the world; it is the leader of labourers in their fight against the Imperialists, militarists and capitalists. On this great anniversary day those labourers who have not secured their freedom should walk in the footsteps of the Russian labourers. Labourers, it is pitiful to think that you are under the oppression of the foreign imperialists, militarists and capitalists. Your working hours are long and your wages are small. You cannot hold a meeting, you have no freedom of speech and publication. You are in the same position as if you were in the 18th hell (the nether-most pit in the Chinese conception of Hndes) How are we to free ourselves? The only way is to organize a strong labour union, join the Communist Party, arm ourselves and overthrow the mili-tarists and imperialists. {{c|RED FAMILY RULE}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 12.}} Not party rule but family rule is the system of Kuomintang administration advised by the Soviet Com-mission to South China. It has advised the making of four or five families the ruling factors in Can-ton, according to reports from vari-ous sources. The late Dr. Sun Yat-sen's family is now virtually in control of the economic side of the Kuomintang administration. Mr. Sun Fo, con of the doctor, has just been made Minister of Communications in ad-dition to his post of Commissioner of Reconstruction. Mr. Vincent Chen, a brother-in-law of Mr. Sun, is head of the Canton Telephone Exchange, and Dr. Tai En-sai, an-other son-in-law of the leader, director-general of the Kuangtung Conservancy Board, Madame Sun's brother, Mr. T. V. Soong, is Mini-ster of Finance and local Commis-sioner of Finance, while Mr. L. C. Li, a godson, is Commissioner of Industry. Mr. George Hsu Chien is the new Minister of Justice of the Kuomin-tang, while his elder brother is Commissioner of Justice of Kuang-tung. In addition to these two families, that of the late Mr. Liao Chung-hoi is prominently identified in the per-sons of Mrs. Lino and Mr. Kam Nei-kuong, her future-son-in-law.-Reuter. {{c|POSTAL EMPLOYEES STRIKE}} {{c|Wuchang, Nov. 26.}} The inhabitants of Wuchang have been without letters and papers for the last three days owing to a postal strike. The Post Office employees have formulated number of demands, among which the following are the most important:- (1) That their pay be changed from the dollar to the tael basis. (2) An eight hour day. (3) The dismissal of two postal officials, whom they dub as oppres-sors and traitors. This accusation arises apparently out of certain adverse criticisms made of several employees. (4) That they be paid 14 months wages for a year's work. The point of this demand is somewhat obscure, but it is probably on account of the fact that there is a great increase of work during the two months during which business settlements are made. (5) That any employee, who dur-ing three years serves without absence, shall be given a month's wages as a bonus. (6) That the postal employees be allowed to have their own union and that no employee, elected to an official position in the union, shall be removed to another district by the authorities during his term of office. {{c|RED APOSTLES IN SZECHUAN}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} Reports continue to come in to local mission offices regarding the anxiety felt in certain parts of Szechuan by mission workers in that province. From these reports, however, it can be ascertained that only a few cities are the focal points for anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling and that the great mass of people are nct unfriendly except when under the influence of student, Kuomintang and labour union pro-paganda. {{c|Stormy Petrels}} Another evidence of the Bolshevik propaganda occurred towards the end of October in a small city near Chungking, where a Kuomintang lecturer before a Government school audience declared that there were 300 Kuomintang agents visiting all the cities around the province. Be-sides lecturing in schools and before public assemblies, these agents have daily private guests who are converted to the cause and sent out to spread disturbances it is stated. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN'''}}</div> <div>{{c|''The above two cartoons illustrate the kind of propaganda which the Bolsheviks are circulating in Szechuan to provoke anti-British and anti-Christian passion. It will be noticed that the cartoons are intend-ed to catch the eye of the simple farmer and countryman. The general attack on missionaries here revealed is particularly noteworthy.''}}</div> </div> The upper picture shows the missionary body in China "eating the hearts and brains of the Chinese people," while the dog attacks the "real representative" Chinese. The inscriptions read:- (Top) "Strike and Kill this Cruel Dog to Death." (Behind the missionary) Pastor (or Priest). (Below the plate of eatables) Brains, bones, etc., of Chinese people. (The Dog) Chinese Christians, (The man waving the two sticks) The Chinese people. In the lower drawing Great Bri-tain is represented as supporting Marshal Wu Pei-fu in his fight against the National Citizens' Revolutionary Army (meaning both the Kuominchun and the Cantonese forces). The following are the inscriptions:- (Behind the foreigner) Representative of British Imperialism. (The man holding a pistol) Wu Pei-fu. (The two men carrying a banner and holding a rifle and bayonet whilst in a crouching position) The National Citizens' Revolutionary Forces. (In the centre) The British People, seeing and knowing that their running dog, Wu Pei-fu, is soon going to be defeated and annihilated by the Nation-al Citizens' Army, committed a horrible outrage at Wanhsien (Szechuan) and at Chengling-chi, Hupeh (near Yochow) on the innocent Chinese people in order to preserve permanently and to the best of their ability the power and the influence of their running dog (meaning Wu Pei-fu). {{c|BOLSHEVIST TALKS AND TACTICS IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 4.}} The very day after the Southern troops entered Kiukiang posters began to appear on the walls and now every blank space is plastered with them. The majority of these posters are purely communistic, such as "Down with the Capitalists," "The National Army is the Workers' Army," "Down with the Imperialists," "Workmen Unite," etc., etc. There are also some large picture posters of a distinctly Russian technique, One represents a Snowman labelled "Imperialist" melting in the sun. Another re-presents Wu Pei-fu, a football, kicked out of goal by an enormous goal-keeper, the People's Army. Yet another shows Wu Pei-fu with a blood-stained knife striking down a student and a workman, and a villainous-looking fellow labelled "Englishman" holding up a spare knife for Wu Pei-fu to use. Except for some student scribblings this is the only definitely anti-British poster which has come to the writer's notice. The newspapers are more out-spoken. The following leader is taken from the issue of December 3 of the "Min Kuo Hsin Pao," the local paper with the largest circulation:- {{c|'''"Beat Down The British Imperialist by Means of Breaking off Economical Intercourse.'''}} What is Imperialism? Where does it come from? We should know its his-tory and cause. As we are aware com-munity is progressive. It advanced from prehistorical period to the period of pasturage, and to the time of feudalism. From that time onward the organization of communities became complicated. There came the exchange of things and trade. At the same time there came the economical organization which gave rise to capitalism. With the concentration of capital the pro-ducing power has been ever on the increase and the capital has been con-centrated in the hands of few persons. Manipular work in families advanced to machinery work in factories. So the producing power has been increas-ed several thousand times. Owing to the excess of products there has been a panie in economic. Those countries where industries are greatly developed are forced to open markets elsewhere, because they cannot sell their goods in their own countries. In consequence of this competition, each country has to have a large army and colonies. After they have got the supreme power they practice their economical aggres-sive policy. Such nations, possessing great capital, use this power to op-press the weak people in the world. This is called "Imperialism." In short, the cause of "Imperialism" is economic. In Industry, China is behind all na-tions of the world and at the same time she, by her fertile soil and na-tural riches, has attracted all Imperial-ists. They have availed themselves of the dowfall of the Tsing dynasty to come to China. Through the Opium War, the War of the Alliance of Bri-tain and France, the China-Japan War and the War of the Disturbance of the Eight Powers, China invariably failed in diplomatic affairs in every battle. On each failure there occurred unequal treaties. And so, many un-equal treaties have been formed owing to successive failures. This is the re-sult of military aggression. By means of political power they exercised econo-mical aggression. They then held the right of taxation of our Customs, they dug mines, they built railways and established firms. Besides this they sent their navies and their armies to our inland places, seizing control of our economical and political affairs and causing the bankruptcy of our educa-tion and industry. Our people have difficulty now in earning a living. This can be proved, for example, by the advance in prices in the last few years. If we allow this to continue not only will the country be ruined but the yellow race will diminish. Let us con-sider how poisonous is this imperialis-tie aggression! So now, to save China, we must beat down the Imperialists. The way to do this is in the same way as the Im-perialista have aggressed us. As we understand how Imperialism arose and its aggressive economy, we can trace the way to defeat it. Their plan is based on importing goods to China and exporting raw materials. In order to oppose their aggression therefore we must boycott their imports and their exports. This is the only plan. Cut off their economy and that will be the death of the imperialists. The British Imperialists with their poisonous aggression have obta ned great power along the Yangtze Valley. Further their army and navy are always murdering Chinese in interior places, viz the tragedies at Nanking Road, Shanghai, and Shaki Road, Canton. Wahnsion was fired on by their gun-bonts. Yesterday they fired with their rifles to show their bravery in the Tai-koo compound at Kiukiang. Their weakness cannot be reckoned in figures. Our port of Kiukiang is the chief port along the Yangtze and it has been oppressed by the economical aggression of the British. If we want to rid our necks of the yoke, and to save our fatherland from ruin, we have to break off economic intercourse. Let us gather together and push out the British Im-perialista. Beat down their economical aggression, their poisonous policy and cry out loudly- Beat down British Imperialism; Beat down all Imperialists; Break off economic intercourse with Britain; Long live the Revolution." The reference towards the end of the article to "bravery in the compound," presumably refers to the Miniature Rifle Range, where the Kiukiang Defence Force and H. M. S. Wivern have been shooting off matches. {{c|The Chinese Idea of Imperialism}} It must be remembered that in the Chinese meaning of the term Imperialism and our meaning of Imperialism there is a fundamental difference, which has been cleverly exploited by the Bolsheviks. The translation of the Chinese term is "Imperial Policy." Again the term "Policy" in Chinese is not passive, but includes movement or force to attain that policy, so that the best way of translating the term is "Imperialistic Aggression." Thus when the Chinese are using the term anti-imperialist they are under the impression that they are oppos-ing the aggression of China by the big Powers. This matter has been too little understood by foreigners. {{c|Russian Advice and Equipment}} The Southern troops have been accompanied by a number of Rus-sians. They appear for the most part to be political advisers and do not choose to show themselves in the Concessions. The only Russians actually seen in the Concession have been the pilot and mechanic of a Russian hydroplane which took shelter in the creek. The best part of the equipment is the cap, these nearly all appear-ing new and of a distinctly Russian pattern. Many of the officers dis-play uniforms, breeches and boots of a Russian cut and they all wear Sam Brown belts and carry whips, though where their horses are heaven only knows. The troops are accompanied by civilian Commissars who rank equally with the officers. {{c|The Forming of Unions}} All workmen have been advised to form unions, but the arrange-ments were not really organized until a Committee came down from Hankow about a week ago, The Barbers' Assistants and the Tailors' Assistants, who have been organized for some years, have already struck for higher wages. No doubt there will be further strikes as more Unions are organized. As Kiukiang is a small place, it is not possible to organize large Unions and the workers, realizing the weakness of small Unions, have in some cases hesitated to join up. However, they have been assured of the assistance of the Central Committee should they have trouble with their employers. A case of this sort occurred yes-terday. The two employees of a small food shop decided to join a Union. When their master heard of it he dismissed them. They re-ported the matter to the Central Committee, whereupon the master was hauled before the Committee and finally handed over to the newly appointed Southern magis-trate, who imprisoned him. There is even to be an Amahs' Union. (By amah is meant the female ser-vant kept in better-class Chinese households.) Up to the present the labour troubles have only affected Chinese employers, but there is no doubt that attempts also will be made to tamper with the employees of foreigners. It may be stated with confidence that the foreign em-ployees, whether in office or in house, only wish to be left alone, and are quite satisfied with their present condition. {{c|Deliberate Aim at the Church}} The news from the interior of the province is not encouraging. The Roman Catholic Mission reports that nearly all the Mission pro-perties have been occupied by the Southern troops. In several places the churches are used as stables. At Nanchang the church is used for Communist meetings at which Rus-sian orators have spoken. At Tean, where the church fathers were par-ticularly friendly with the local gentry, the latter on the arrival of the Southern troops, hearing that they wished to occupy the church property, offered to find larger and more convenient Chinese premises elsewhere for the use of the troops. Their officers, however, refused, stating that they had definite in-structions to make a point of occupy-ing church property. The same story is heard from the Protestant missions. Everywhere their properties are being seized and they are not even allowed to enter their own houses. The dif-ference in the feeling now and at the time of the Boxer Rising is that then it was the country people who were hostile asd the officials friendly (in Kiangsi). Now every-where the country people still seem friendly, but the Southern soldiers, especially the officers, are rabidly hostile. {{c|'''NOTORIOUS TROUBLE-MAKERS'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 4. In a leading article of November 25 dealing with Chinese affairs, "Russia," the Shanghai Russian paper, says:- "We do not know whether or not it is known to the British authorities and to the Settle-ment administration that a few days ago General Sheliavin, who has sold himself to Blosheviks, arrived in Shanghai. General Sheliavin is replacing Guschin here, and the ob-ject of his visit is to organize Shanghai against the day of the Canton armies' advance to the north and west, and to direct a rising in favour of those individuals, who now reside in a former Russian Consulate's building, hoisting a red duster over it. "In company with Sheliavin arrived another man, well known to us, Krakovetzky, the former artillery officer nad political convict, These two Soviet guardian-angels have established their headquarters in Shanghai. With the same commis-sion came the well-known Shadrin. At present the Red staff is busy organizing the forces at its dis-posal to enable themselves to seize the city at the proper moment. In support of the local revolutionary rabble a large number of Chinese gentlemen have arrived in Shanghai from Canton, who will serve as the striking units in case of success. The well-timed arrest of Colonel Guschin some time ago spoiled the game of the Soviet Consul, and we should read with much satisfaction that the like had befallen Sheliavin and Krakovetzky." {{c|THE STRIKE EPIDEMIC IN CHANGSHA}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 4.}} According to advices from Changsha, strikes and demonstrations have been prevailing there and they have of late reached a climax, the participants in the demonstration daily numbering more then 20,000, says a Hankow telegram of yesterday's date. A huge demonstration was staged in Changsha on the 1st instant by the Federation of Peasant and Labour Unions at Hupeh (? Hunan) Province and aroused enthusiasm among the proletariat, and at night there was a lantern procession, adds the message. According to the same telegram, the association of employees of for-eigners of Changsha has addressed letters to foreign residents, demand-ing improved treatment, but so far they have not yet gone on a strike. -Toho. {{c|BORODIN HARANGUES HIS MOB}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 12.}} The largest concourse in the his-tory of Hankow, estimated at 300,-000, attended a mass meeting in the native city yesterday at which Comrade Borodin, Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, Mr. Hsu Chien, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Sun Fo and General Tang Seng-chi were among the not-able persons present. Many speeches were made, Com-rade Borodin haranguing the crowd at great length. The Russian re-minded his Chinese "comrades" that the revolution was only half finished and a "very great task is still before us the unification of the whole country under one re-volutionary Government." The greatest problems before the Nation-alist Government at prseent, he said, were the placing of China's finances on a sound basis, improv-ing the economic condition of the people and abolishing "unequal" treaties. "The unequal treaties," the Russian went on, "which con-stitute a charter of slavery, came down from a corrupt and prostituted dynasty. We have inherited this charter. How will we destroy it? Comrades, there is only one way. The people must unite with the Na-tionalist Government, which will not allow itself to be deluded by the sweet words of the Imperialists. The Nationalists were not fooled at Canton and will not be fooled at Wu-Han. "Therefore, comrades, I call upon you to support the Government in the following prpojects: re-establish-ing the country's finances, bringing back Chinese capital from foreign banks and institutions, solving amicably and justly the country's labour problems, and finally, com-rades, to support the Government, making Wu-Han's case a test case which will show whether the revolu-tion is a success or a failure. Let us maintain discipline and unity and help to bring about the abolition of the charter of China's poverty, namely, the unequal treaties." The Soviet adviser concluded by thanking the revolutionary army for their "faithfulness and bravery" and the people of Wu-Han for their "wonderful revolutionary spirit." {{c|HANKOW SERVANTS' DEMANDS}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 17.}} The Servants' Union to-day issued pamphlets containing the demands they intend to present to the British Consul. These follow: 1. Members cannot be dismiss-ed or in any way oppressed. Should employers have cause for complaint they must inform the Union, who will deal with the matter. 2.-Wages must be increased as per a scale issued by the Political Bureau. They must be increased yearly and a month's wages must be given in Chinese New Year. 3. The Union shall superintend members' behaviour and the Union's inspectors shall visit at their discretion the premises in which members are employed. 4.-Employers must provide medical attention except in cases of venereal disease. 5. Three weeks' holiday must be given yearly or a month's pay instead. 6. Vacancies as they occur must be filled by the Union. A limit of seven days is given for acceding to the demands. The increases demanded range from about 10 per cent. in the case of highly-paid members to 100 per cent. in the case of lowly-paid ones. {{c|SPOILS FOR THE AGITATORS}} {{c|Dec. 18.}} Regarding the numerous demands for increases in wages, it is stated that the whole of the first month's increase goes to the union in ques-tion and 10 per cent, of the suc-ceeding months' extra pay. It is understood that the union pays over a large portion, variously estimated at between 50 and 90 per cent, of this, to the Political Bureau. The latter, it might be mentioned, is the mainspring of the Southern movement, in which it exercises great power. Its membership com-prises heads of the Government and of the Kuomintang. At present it is more or less dominated by ex-tremists. Reuter. {{c|EXCUSE FOR STRIKES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|How Labour is Used to "Keep the Pot" Boiling}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 24.}} Professional propagandists did not miss the opportunity to instigate anti-British feeling among the populace and they are so active that more or less inconvenience is being felt in the Concession. Pickets are checking the foodstuffs to be taken in the Concession. It is understood that a general strike will be com-menced to-morrow for the purpose of obtaining an increase of wages. The authorities here, headed by General Ho Yao-tse, appear unable to deal with the situation, which is becoming acute. Unceasing labour trouble, tyranny of pickets and domination of workmen are responsible for this. {{c|Hankow, Dec. 29.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "That a conference of representa-tives of the Postal Workers' Unions of all the provinces under their control has been called under the auspices of the Nationalist Govern-ment of the Kuomintang Party for Hankow for a date in the latter part of January became known here to-day. "The purpose of the parley is to thresh out the demands of the workers throughout the territory and work out a uniform set of de-mands for presentation to the postal authorities. "The Nationalist territory has been disturbed lately by threats of strikes of postal workers in various cities. The latest is in Changsha, where a deadlock has been reached between the workers and the Postal Commissioner. "The Nationalist Government wishes to get to the bottom of the difficulties and plan a comprehen-sive, uniform scheme to cover all the workers. Invitations to the conference require that until the conference reaches a decision no strikes shall be called anywhere. "Representatives of the unions of Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Fukien, Hunan, Kiangsi, Hupeh and Shanghai have been asked to attend."-Reuter. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The most optimistic group of labourers whom we have yet heard of made their appearance in Chapei about 7 o'clock Monday morning. They were an "army" of 30 exmill workers of the Japanese mills, led by a "brave" of the same rank. The first anyone knew of the new military organization, if it may be called such, was when these men, armed with wooden rifles and clothed in the rags of the typical unem-ployed mill-hand, marched to a vacant lot at Chukawan and com-menced to dril, For two hours and a half the men went through all the motions of strenuous exercise, doing everything from the goose step up. At 9.30 the leader apparently thought that his men had done enough road work for a commence-ment and gave the order to "fall out," and commenced a lecture in which he told them to urge all their friends and colleagues to join the new organization and participate in the exercise in order that they might be more able to fight the militarists and imperialists when the time was ripe. The time of the next drill has not yet been announced. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The police are in possession of a handbill issued by the Union of Chung Hwa Book Co.'s employees, stating in part:- "We have received an order from the Shanghai General Labour Union and the Citizens' Association, in-structing us to be ready to declare a general strike in order to show our opposition to the terrible oppression we have suffered under Sun Chuan-fang and the invasion of Kiangsu by the Fengtien army. Local merchants and students will also join us in the strike. Let us be ready to join the general strike as soon as the order is given." Meanwhile, there is little improvement in the local industrial situation. The pawnbrokers' and various other strikes remain unsettled and others have broken out. Three hundred operatives of the Tsung Hwa Silk Weaving Co., a Chinese concern on the north bank of the Soochow Creek, have struck in order to show their sympathy with one of their number who was fined 5 cents for slackness and disobedience. They now have presented a long list of demands which have no connexion with the original quarrel. About 3,000 employees in general goods stores in the Settlement, the French Concession and Chinese territory also have struck to enforce a demand for higher wages. {{c|SORROW OVER FICTITIOUS VICTIMS}} {{c|Canton, Jan. 12.}} The public opinion here is aroused by the recent Hankow incident, and declarations and circular telegrams are being issued by various public bodies, while various societies are being formed to support the Han-kow incident. They are now plan-ning to stage a huge demonstration and have petitioned the Provincial Government for issuance of an ordinance of the Peace Preservation Bureau ordering the citizens to hoist flags at half mast on the 15th and simultaneously to offer silent prayers for five minutes at noon the same day in order to express con-dolences to the victims of the Han-kow incident. {{c|"OPPRESSED" HINDUS PARADE}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 13.}} An office has been opened for the reception and registration of the names of all Hindus, Koreans, An-namites, etc., by the "Oppressed Peoples' Brotherhood Friendly Society." Sixteen Hindus registered yes-terday, of which number 11 have been given appointments in the Pro-paganda Section of the Kuomintang. The other five are on the waiting-list. These Hindus formed a procession through the Concession this after-noon, carrying the Nationalist flag and yelling slogans. Reuter. {{c|THE POSTER MANIA}} {{c|Kiukiang, Jan. 16.}} One would have thought that it would be impossible to find use for any more posters in the Concession, as every available inch of space has already been covered. But by great good fortune there was wind and rain on Friday night and a few of the older posters were washed out. Great joy amongst the billposting brigade! This morning they had a fresh opportunity to show what they could readily do. The following are translations of some of the posters pasted up in the Concession on January 15, 1927, some 40 hours after Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of For-eign Affairs of the Chinese Revolu-tionary Government, had issued in-structions that all posters in the Concession were to be taken down and no more new ones put up:- "Beat down the British Imperialists" "Take back the British Concession" "Cancel ex-territoriality" "Cancel the British right to navigate inland waters" "Cancel unequal treaties" "Oppose the British gunboat policy" "Take back the Customs" {{c|DRIVING THE POOR FROM WORK}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Three British cotton press packing companies at Hankow, which hitherto have kept their plants operating in order to avoid throwing on the street thousands of casual workers, have now been drawn into the industrial maelstrom, the union of half-skilled workers operating the presses having presented a series of extravagant demands, including 'a claim for ten per cent. of the profits. Pickets took charge of the godowns this morning but the carry-ing coolies continued to handle the bales of raw cotton and a proportion of the cotton-pickers, who include many hundreds of women and girls, insisted on remaining at work. The matter was taken up with the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent a representative to confer with officials of the union, It is estimated that in the event of the establishments closing down at least 10,000 persons, many belonging to the poorest classes, will be deprived of employment.-Reuter. {{c|THE COMMUNIST CENSORSHIP}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan, 19.}} The following is a censored ex-tract of a message from Reuter's Hankow correspondent, dated January 13:- The propaganda section is preparing an entertainment at the New World to take place on January 15 illustrative of the "Overthrow of British." {{c|TCHEKA FORMED IN HANKOW}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan. 22.}} It is confirmed from Hankow that the Hankow local Kuomintang pro-posed, and the Central Executive Committee of the party has auth-orized, the organization of a Tcheka, modelled after the Russian proto-type. Even the Russian name is retained, the Chinese characters not being a translation but a transliteration of the word. The activities of the Tcheka are at first to be limited to purging the Kuomintang of anti-Russian elements. Five groups of persons are interdicted. Firstly, those who attended the Kuomintang Con-ference in the Western Hills outside of Peking, when the principles generally referred to as Sunyat-senism were first promulgated as the principles of the party. Secondly, persons who are associated with the Kuomintang headquarters at 44 Route Vallon, Shanghai, generally referred to as the Right Wing of the Party. Thirdly, those who are members of the Sunyatsenism So-ciety. This organization was found-ed by Mr. Sun Fo, before he be-came a Communist and when he hoped to develop a strong national-ist movement to preserve the Kuo-mintang to the principles his father advocated and to keep out Russian and Communistic influences. Fourthly, members of the Nationalism Society, which is an intensely na-tionalistic organization, opposed to all foreign influences, including Rus-sian influences. Finally, reactionaries. Already there is an exodus of members of these various organizations from Hankow, for the ter-rorism of the Tcheka is already making itself felt and is widening the breach between members of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party of China. {{c|SAMPLES OF BOLSHEVIK PROPAGANDA}} {{c|Chinese Trained by Russians for the Work}} {{c|Peking, Jan. 22.}} The vernacular papers state that the Soviet authorities at Chita have trained 300 Chinese in communism and sent them to China for pro-paganda purposes. The papers add that the Chargé d'Affaires in Mos-cow is protesting to the Soviet in connexion with the matter.-Reuter. {{c|Anti-Foreign Orators at Canton}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 23.}} A message from Shameen states that young Chinese girls yesterday addressed crowds at streets corners, expoundnig anti-foreign and Bol-shevik doctrines, while small bands of soldiers walked on the streets displaying anti-foreign banners. The message adds that there is a definite change in the aspect of the city, the demeanour of the populace gradually becoming worse. It is also reported from Shameen that five Chinese soldiers yesterday morning harangued Customs em-ployees within the examination shed, but dispersed when the European in charge threatened to lock the gates. Reuter. {{c|At Ningpo}} Following are translations from the Chinese newspapers at Ningpo: The Ningpo Citizens' Association received a letter from the Ningpo Kuomintang Executive Committee yesterday stating:- British soldiers have landed on Chinese territory, and Fengtien troopa have crossed the river. The danger to our people's revolution becomes greater and greater. The final success depends upon whether our people will use their full efforts to support the people's government, and so to strengthen the front revolutionary force, so as com-pletely to root out British Imperialism and its "running dog," Fengtien mili-tarism. To this end we have decided on a third committee meeting in order to unite all classes in Ning-po, and make effective progaganda for Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien work, and we have also decided to call a citizens' mass meeting at the drill ground at 1 p.m., March 8, for de-monstration. Please summon the dif-ferent committees to form another committee for preparing various things. As the future prospects of the re-volution depend on this, please act accordingly. A Hangchow Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien Society has been formed, and circular telegrams have been sent to various districts to do the same. O! Ningpo citizens, this may be said the last day of the British Imperial-ists. The Kuomingtang flags are now flying in our Ningpo, which is never dreamed of by them. When we see the Kuomingtang flags, we can at once recollect the Hankow case, again the Wanhsien slaughter, and again the "May 30" tragedy of two years ago. O! Ningpo citizens, by whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? O! so many of our beloved brethren were killed; our financial and political powers were robbed away, and shameless miltarists were induced to oppress our people. By whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? Of our beloved Ningpo citizens, we must revenge for these brethren sacrificed before them. This is the right time. We must all unite and organize together and attack these pitiless British Imperialists. We must take over the financial and political powers into our own hands. We must deprive all their influence in China, and overthrow their running-dog mili-tarists. Then we will have a day of freedom. O! Ningpo people, let us tell you: The Anti-British Society, which could not exist for being oppressed last year, now revive under the Kuoming-tang flag. We will still do the same work as last year of severing the financial relations. We will will make them absolutely unable to have a footing in China. Of people, all arise; we can express our indignation now. We adopt four slogans, which which we hope all will shout loudly:- (1) Sever financial relations with British. (2) Overthrow British Imperialism. (3) All Ningpo Citizens stand under the anti-British flag. (4) Revenge for these brethren who died. A foreigner who has just arrived at Shanghai from Hangehow-one who normally travels throughout the country districts gives two striking instances of what is being posted on the hoardings in these places and otherwise circulated. The most flagrant of these posters states something to this effect:-"Jesus Christ was a British subject. He was born in Jerusalem, which is in a British protected country." Thus the attempt is made to couple the anti-Christian with the anti-British movement. A second one is a copy of a well-known poster used by the Bolsheviks. It is to the following effect: "Jesus Christ died 2,000 years ago. Communism is still alive. Why worship anything dead?" {{c|BUKHARIN BOASTS OF SUCCESS IN CHINA}} {{c|London, Jan. 27.}} The naivete of the Soviets is really astonishing. On the one hand they beast of the success of their "haras. sing tactics" against this country, pointing to China and to the strikes as proof of their activities and vie-tories, whilst on the other they ae-cuse Britain of bellicose preparations and intentions. The verbatim report of a lengthy speech made by Bukharin at Moscow contains many interesting points:- "For it is impossible for them not to notice the immense influence exercised by the U. S. S. R. in the Chinese Revolution and the develop-ment of the other movements in the East. "One of the most important factors in intensifying international class war is our economic achieve-ment, which has concluded the re-construction period and is thus able to aid all revolutionary forces. This new phase in the development of our Revolution is taking place at a time when another world-wide event is coming to the fore. I am alluding to the Chinese Revolution, about which every one of us is reading in the papers and with beating heart following its extension. The British have sent cruisers and sailors to China, they have used their armed forees to throw over the Canton Government, but to-day the whole of Europe can see how the Chinese. masses are driving the Englishmen out of China and even out of the 'holy' concessions.... We are con-vineed that the 400 million Chinese will ultimately sweep away all the Imperialists." {{c|LIES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} A visitor from Canton last Thurs-day gave an interesting description of the state of affairs in the southern city. The Communist and Labour parties are completely out of hand and far beyond control. In every conceivable way the maleontents are endeav-ouring to provoke an incident and an attack on Shameen. The Nationalist papers are lead-ing the way and every day they print the most blood-curdling and totally untrue news items from Hankow. They accepted the first news that one Chinese and one foreigner were killed in the troubles in the river port, but their imagina-tion since then has run riot and now they publish accounts of 400 innocent Chinese slaughtered by the British. The Government has pro-hibited all processions and for some days there were none, but last week, on the anniversary of the death of Lenin, the mob could not be restrain. ed and a huge procession paraded the streets The Government managed to preserve some semblance of order, but all through the city countless street orators held forth unchecked, telling ludicrously bar-barie stories of the foreigners and exhibiting disgraceful pictures in proof. Though incitement in many forms Gecurs every day, Shameen so far has been quiet. ''The following is from a report written for the "China Medical Joural" by Dr. J. L. Maxwell on conditions in the J. G. Kerr Hospital for the insane in Canton, where there are more than 400 patients:-'' "The difficulties are essentially connected with the local Labour Union, to which some of the hospital attendants belong. The demands of this Union are, as regards the possibility of carrying on efficient hospital work go, absolutely prepos. terous. Among these the most startling are the following:- "1. The employees must have freedom to talk, to publish any mat-ter desired, and to strike. "2-A hospital employee may not be reprimanded, his work changed. or be discharged without the consent of the Union. "3.-A hospital can only engage an employee recommended by the Union. "5, 11, 12, 16-Minimum wage of an employee must be $15 a month with board, double wages for the last month of the year and two suits of clothes each summer and two each winter. There must be an increase of wages each year and, in addition to this, special demands for an in-crease must be granted. "17. On public holidays and national parade days hospital em-ployees must be given double wages if they remain at work. "10. Hospitals must help with money to open workmen's schools for the benefit of the employees, but may not require any to study who are disinclined to do so." {{c|MORE "LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS"}} ''(In explanation of the demands given below it must be told that a coolie who attempted to assault a foreign woman was rapped over the head with a stick. The Port Doctor who examined him at once found nothing but a slight contusion. This is the "massacre".)'' {{c|Kiukiang, Feb. 1.}} The order has gone out that no more posters are to be put up in the Concession. But, of course, banners and strips of cloth do not come under the designation of "poster." Yesterday a number of banners were put up. The one near the Customs House is in English and reads as follows:- {{c|"THE ARTICLES SUGGESTED BY THE KIU-KIANG CITIZENS ANTI-BRITISH DEMONSTRATION}} 1. The British Government must sur render the chief culprits to our Nationalistic Government and they must be punished by our National-Istie Government. 2. The British Consul must express to our Nationalistic Government that he is very regretful for the Kiukiang massacre. 3. The British Government must con-sole and cherish the killed worker with 500 Th. (exact copy of the wording). 4. We shall take over the charge of the British Concession and Customs House. 5. We shall drive away the Postal Commissioner, the Commissioner of Customs and the British gun-boats. 6. We shall forbid the sailing of the British steamers in the Inland waters." {{c|PAINTING THE LILY RED}} {{c|Hankow, Feb. 12.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "Mme. Sun Yat-sen's Political Training School for Women was dedicated here to-day. Speeches were made by all the Ministers of the Nationalist Government, Mme. Sun Yat-sen and others. The school will train a selected group of 100 stu-dents in six month courses in Kuo-mintang history and revolutionary technique. There will be courses for women's work of all kinds on behalf of the Nationalist revolution-ary movement."-Reuter's Pacific Service. {{c|BORODIN THE BOSS}} {{c|Mukden, Feb. 6.}} In the meantime, your corres-pondent has secured interesting and significant information from Russian sources, not necessarily "white," in regard to Gen. Galen and Comrade Borodin's activities. The former, being a military expert of no mean order, was all along opposed to advancing hundreds of miles from home without making sure of the rear's protection and, latterly, de-elined to have anything to do with the business of antagonizing this or that Power having interests along the Yangtze and in all regions occupied by the National-ists. Gen. Galen argued that it was difficult enough to fight against the over-accumulating Northerners without dragging in possible or probable outside interference. The irrepressible Borodin, however, would have no half-measures introduced and was absolutely for casting all at one stroke. Being more of a talker than the General, he persuaded the Southerners that now or never was the time to eliminate the dirty Imperialists, albeit one by one. Gen. Galen's "nervous break-down" at Hankow is not disconnected with a desire to get back to Moscow while the getting is good. Comrade Borodin is now very much the wire-puller. having full powers from the Soviet Foreign Commissariat. {{c|SOVIET PLOT IN MANCHURIA EXPOSED}} ''(In Northern Manchuria, where there are lage colonies of Russians, "White and "Red", Soviet in-trigue is a commonplace. The mass of news material available is there-fore great, but has almost no bear-ing upon the vital situation in Central China. The following dramatic story is reproduced, there. fore, simply to show that the Rus-sians have not focussed all their energies upon Borodin's sphere of influence.)'' {{c|Harbin, Jan. 7.}} So rapid was the drama that was enacted this week in Harbin that most people can hardly be-lieve that the well-known and pro-minent Yangcho has been sum-marily tried and executed for high treason. So far the local press have not been permitted to print anything except the bare facts that the powerful Vice-President of the Revision Committee of the Chinese Eastern Railway was arrested on Monday, January 3, tried by a military court, found guilty and shot on the evening of Tuesday, January 4, for having acted contrary to the laws to the extent of re-ceiving the highest penalty the Courts could award. But gradual-ly the facts of the case are filtering through and there is no doubt that Yangcho was executed for high treason. {{c|Loyalty Doubted}} About two years ago there were some doubts as to his loyalty. He was accused of receiving large sums from Soviet Russia, and he was one of those who helped to earry through the Soviet-Mukden Treaty, but his accusers were unable to bring sufficient proof, and thus he remained at his post. He has, however, been watched and enquiries made as to where he got his large capital from, especially so when, in the spring of last year, he launched out into a great cinema venture, building three theatres in Harbin and declaring that he would erect large theatres in Shanghai, Peking and other Chinese towns. {{c|Ceaseless Plotting}} All the time he was plotting for the overthrow of the Chang Tso-lin Government, making himself popular in all directions, mixing with both Russian and foreign society, leading great charity functions, giv-ing banqueta to Chinese, and mak-ing his name known to everybody. And now the whole plot has come to light, owing, it is said, to the cleverness of the Japanese Intel-ligence Department, who gave their secret information to the great War Lord, the latter immediately des-patching a special military envoy to Harbin to find out the whole of the details and get at the truth. It seems that the intention of the conspirators was to overthrow the government on January 16 and that General Yangcho was to become President of the new Communist Manchurian Republic. Most of the names of the plotters are known to the authorities, but so far only the one man has been arrested and summarily dealt with. However, he was the leader, and probably his execution will break up the entire scheme and many of the plotters will leave Manchuria. {{c|A Dramatic Arrest}} Immediately on his arrival in Harbin from Mukden, Yangcho was called by the President of C.E.R. to attend a meeting, and on reaching the latter's house he was confronted by the Civil Administra-tor, General Chang Huang-hsiang, who asked him whether accusations made against him were true. Yang-cho denied the charge, whereupon the Civil Administrator shouted out "Traitor" and at the same moment the members of the mili tary commission, sent by Chang-Tso-lin, entered the room and pro-duced proofs of his guilt. Yangcho was immediately conveyed to the Staff headquarters for trial. Mean-while the police made a search of Yangeho's magnificent residence and there found much incriminating evidence, including plans for the coup d'etat on January 16. Three great carloads of firearms were taken from the cellars of the house and other hiding places of arms were also discovered, as well as the names of many of the plotters. On the production of such proofs there was nothing for Yangcho to do except to confess his guilt and suffer the consequences. Late in the evening he was driven out to the garbage beds at the back of the town and there shot, his body be-ing left on the ground all night guarded by soldiers. The next morning a common coffin was sent and his remains desposited in it. {{c|STUDENTS IN CHANGTEH PAID IN ROUBLES}} {{c|Shanghai, Mar. 21.}} A correspondent sends the following with regard to placards with which the Kuomintang, the students and the Labour Unions have lately plastered the streets of Changteh and vicinity:- In addition to the well-worn ones, such as "Down with Imperialism," "Drive out Foreigners," "Away with the British," "Down with the Church," "Abolish Unequal Trea-ties," "Seize the Concessions," "Avenge the Blood of our Brothers," "China for the Chinese," etc., they have lately had up, especially in connexion with their hilarious cele-bration of the anniversary of the Soviet Revolution, a lot of posters which show beyond a doubt their connexion with the Russian Reds. Here are a few of them:- "Long Live Communism," "Com-munism is the Party of the Prole-tariat," "Communism is the Hope of China," "Down with the Oppon-ents of the Reds," "The Third In-ternational is the Hope of the Fu-ture," "Foster the Third Internation-al," "Foster the Soviet Principles," "Get Recruits for the Communist Party," "Foster the Mother Coun-try of the Proletariat Class-Soviet Russia," "China and Russia are One," "Labourers and Farmers Unite in Communism." "Abolish Capital," "Away with Encroaching Civilization." Since our school strike, some of the additional slogans on the post-ers are: "Down with the Tyran-nical Imperialistic School Principal Chiang Ai-Teh" (E. D. Chapin), "Encourage the Strikers of the Chuin-Toh School," "Close All Christian Schools," "Down with Hypocritical Christianity." Thus are the people being inflamed for a second Boxer uprising and the authorities do nothing to check all this orgy of hatred and wilful misrepresentation. I said to one man who was putting up these pos-ters: "Will you tell me what are these unequal treaties you are pro-testing against?" He frankly replied:-"I don't know." I said: "No, I thought not. Why not find out what it is you are shouting about?" Not one in ten has any intelligent conception of what it is all about, but they follow these paid Bolshevik agents like a flock of sheep. I have learned that the pay of these paid pro-pagandists (some of them, I am sorry to say, are former students of my own) is fixed in Russian roubles, paid, of course, in Chinese money, but the amount fixed in roubles shows clearly enough from whence all this campaign against all foreigners, except Russian Bolshe-viks, is financed. It is said that there are now, in Changsha alone, 40 Russian agents acting as ad-visers, labour union organizers, propagandist leaders, etc. There is an agency here in Changteh, from which the stud-ents draw their funds to finance their propaganda. We hear it said that the farmers never will accept Communism, but the new Farmers' Union, which marched past us yes-terday and made a hostile demon-stration, put up communistic posters. {{c|A SHRINE TO ST. SUN}} Amongst the looted buildings visited in Kiukiang recently was the Municipal Hall, When this was last seen it was filled with refuse and the broken wood-work of chairs and other furniture. Now it has been cleaned up. The stage. is fitted up as a sort of altar with a table and two chairs (more loot), over which has been hung a large picture of Sun Yat-sen and several scrolls. In the body of the hall three chairs are set on either side at intervals of a few feet, and on these six chairs are inscribed the titles of the officials who use them. The pillars which support the roof are ornamented with strips of paper bearing the "slogans" so common in this part of China, The hall is now used for meetings at which the will of Sun Yat-sen is read out and bows are made to his picture. {{c|ALIAS BORODIN}} {{c|The Record of the Supreme Director of Nationalist Foreign Policy}} {{c|FROM THE LONDON "TIMES"}} Jacob Borodin, the Chief Adviser of the Cantonese Government, is the man mentioned in the "Times" of August 30, 1922, as having been sentenced in Glasgow on the 29th, in the name of George Brown, to six months' imprisonment and re-commended for deportation, He had pleaded "Guilty" to four contraven-tions of the Aliens Order. The Procurator-Fiscal told the Court that Brown, whose alias was given as Borodin, was regarded by the Intelligence Department as a most dangerous person, He was one of the "underground" agents of the Communist International and was sent to foster sedition. It was not known how Brown came to he in the country, but there was no reasonable doubt that he had been smuggled in. He had formerly been here for six weeks, but on this occasion he had only been in Glasgow one day when he was caught. The accused man claimed at the time to be a Yugoslav, and then changed to Mexican and Aus-trian nationality. Eventually, at the request of the Soviet repre-sentative's legal agents, he was de-ported straight to Petrograd. {{c|His Real Name}} Brown, alias Borodin, is in reality Michael Grusenberg, and is possibly of Lettish origin. He was first heard of in connexion with Commu-nist activities in 1919, when he was sent to Spain for Communist pro-paganda by the Communist Inter-national. In 1920 he was in Mexico, where he acquired a national pass-port, which he used to enter the United States, where he became known to the State Department as a prominent agitator. In 1922 he landed illegally in this country with a mission from the Communist International. His instructions were (1) to act as adviser to the British Communist Party; (2) to prepare a financial plan for Com-munist propaganda in this country and to report on the requirements of the movement; and (3) to direct the drawing up of a tactical scheme by the British Communist Party according to instructions from Moscow. He was instrumental in getting a number of delegates to the Black-pool Conference to institute a mi-nority movement in the Miners' Fed-eration, with a view to affiliation with the Red Labour I.U. He was in touch on this subject with Mr. Cook, the secretary of the Miners' Federation of Great Britain. {{c|KARAKHAN GIVES THE RED PLEDGE}} On October 6, 1924, on the occa-sion of the opening of the new Russian Embassy in Peking, Kara-khan said among other things:- "For there is not a single honest people to-day who do not understand that the Soviet Union is the only unselfish friend of the Chinese people. It is a hard time China is passing through, but in her difficult time she is not alone. The people of the Soviet Union are with her. "They have responded to the actual misfortune of China by mass expression of brotherly sympathies, and the organization of the Hands off China Society, which hundreds of thousands of workers and peasants have al-ready joined, What do the woes and sufferings of four hun-dred millions matter to Imperialism, which is interested only in its selfish gains and rights taken by force? China is trying to stand on her feat, to stand to her full height, but she has not strength yet. "Let our Red Flag. its hardships, struggle and victory be for the China people, too, a banner of struggle and victory. I say Victory because Imperialism has already entered into the last phase be-fore its death, and the four hundred million Chinese people, to-gether with all the oppressed peoples of the world and with the Soviet Union, are ready, and will as a matter of historical necessity, become the grave-digger of Imperialism." ktrd893isa3dezos206dbquxl7vzidw 15169040 15169039 2025-06-30T18:25:15Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169040 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Soviet Tactics Faithfully Aped under Russian Guidance'''}} {{c|''Borodin's open participation in all the councils of the "Nationalist" ruling clique, not to mention his habit of making anti-foreign public speeches, as well as the equally open direction of the Red armies in the field by General Galen (alias Blucher, an Austrian), are evidence enough of the Bolshevist character of the anti-foreign Southern movement. They are perhaps less convincing, however, to those familiar with Red Russian methods than the propaganda which precedes, accom panies and follows every military unit. Communism and atheism among the student intelligentsia, and Bozerism among the semi-criminal riff-raff (euphoniously known in Red literature as the all agitation in peasants and workers) are the obvious ends of all agitation in China as in other fields of Soviet work. A few months ago, when a member of the British House of Commons ventured to suggest that there was Russian inspiration behind the "Nationalist" movement, Sir Austen Chamberlain begged to differ. It is left to the reader of the following clippings to decide who was right.''}} {{c|AMERICAN IMPERIALISM}} {{c|Hangchow, Hunan, Aug. 30.}} Street-agitators and soap-box orators of the army daily berate imperialism. The boycott of the Show Humiliation Society is only a modern edition of the Boston Tea Party. Many were friendly to Ame-ricans and to missions. But some claimed that America is the most imperialistic of all Powers, since she (1) started the Dawes plan which will enslave Germany for several generations, (2) is ruled by capital-ists, and (3) worst of all, does not recognize the Russian Soviet Government, which is the only enlightened and humane government in the world. Missions in China are imperialistic because they are largely supported by capitalists, missionaries have capitalistic out-look, missions teach religion which is mere superstition used to "drug" the poor working man and to make him content with his unbearable lot, missions in China depend on the "unequal treaties," and mission schools are not to be used by patriotic Chinese since such schools do not make their chief concern to teach Sun-Wen-ism and Communism "C. C. Post." {{c|SPREADING THE DOCTRINE OF HATE}} {{c|Shanghai, Sept. 8.}} A missionary writing from Hunan says:- "We are in the midst of an in-vasion of Soviet and Communistic soldiers. Their Publicity Branch or agitators for Communism are in the front rank of the army, and usually or arrival at any place, even before the army is settled, they are on the prominent street corners pro-claiming the beauties of Commun-ism, explaining the object of this invasion and showing up the faults of the churches, especially those of the British societies. It is with especial venom that they speak of British Christians, members of the Chinese Churches. They particular-ly try to heap indignities upon the Church of Jesus Christ, and of all branches they hate the British most." {{c|RED CHECK ON MILITARY}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT}} {{c|Kanchow, Kiangsi, Sept. 10.}} Each officer I understand has a political party representative at-tached to his staff, whose duty it is to scrutinize all despatches, say-ings, and general party trend, and report daily to headquarters by wire. Thus the Nationalists are keeping close watch on their men and any deflexion from the correct standards is summarily dealt with. The representative's name appears on a level with the General's on the proclamations, though I am inform-ed he has nothing to do with the purely military part of the routine. {{c|Student Propaganda}} There is also a company of stu-dents with the troops whose duty it is to preach on the streets at convenient places the doctrines of Dr. Sun, telling the people what blessings will accrue to them by the strict observance of his principles. The walls in many places are de-corated with announcements to all workmen and labourers to unite for strength, to help the military if they desire all these good things, etc., etc. To-day they staged a very great Nationalist meeting outside the East gate. There was a decorated platform and some long speeches, deploring all the foreign articles which were still being used, and all the amount of money which found its way into foreign coffers, etc., etc. Handbills were given out at the end, exhorting to opposition to all "Imperialists," and all the "running dogs" thereof, and giving as their watchword several of those usual high-sounding sentences which have been dealt round for the last six months or more. <div style="text-align:center;"> <div>{{c|'''A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW'''}}</div> [[File:China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg|China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"BLOOD AND SWEAT" IS BEING SQUEEZED OUT OF THE VICTIMS BY THE DOUBLE PRESS OF LONG HOURS AND SMALL PAY, WHILE THE BLOATED FIGURE OF "CAPITAL" ON THE LEFT IS SUCKING IT THROUGH A TUBE FROM THE VAT INTO WHICH IT FLOWS'''}}</div> </div> {{c|RED AGITATION AGAINST NATIVE AUTHORITIES}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 25.}} A student radical from Shanghai University was arrested by the Chapei police in Jukong Road on Thursday night while he was dis-tributing anti-Sun literature. He is being detained, About 200 stu-dents of the same school held a meeting at their school in Chapei, at which time speakers gave violent Anti-Sun speeches and proposed the organization of a Citizens' Autonomous Government in Shanghai. About 50 labour agitators and members of the Red section of the Kuomintang succeeded in holding a meeting in the Commercial Press on Thursday evening, when speeches were made and resolutions passed to the effect that local organizations unite in demanding the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's army from Shang-hal, that a Shanghai Citizens' Government be organized and that they form an intelligence group of 40 cyclists to carry dispatches be-tween the various groups of labourers. Students and labourers threatened to hold a demonstration on Saturday, but they were stopped by the authorities. The local situation is easier, but Kuomintang agents and students are renewing their activities, so the authorities in the Settlements as well as Chinese territory are taking precautions. Forty-six "workers" are said to have come from Canton to arouse the labouring classes here, and to have been distributed in the Yangtszepoo and Pootoo Road districts. Fifty Whampoa cadet officers, who were to have arrived before Hsia Chao attempted his coup and who were to lead the local troops, are also reported to have arrived on Saturday, their samer being delayed for more than a week calling at various ports and through the strong seas. They now propose, it is said, to organize guerilla warfare and dare-to-die corps. Propaganda continues to be dis-seminated widely, most of it attack-ing Marshal Sun and Dr. Ting. The authorities have consequently instituted searches on local printing establishments. {{c|THE PROPAGANDA MADNESS}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} The propaganda of anti-Britishism and of Communism is prodigious. Never before has the city been so billed, placarded, circularized or so snowed under showers of leaflets. Of course they are achieving no small success. However worthless as an argument a statement may be, it only needs incessant repetition without either contradiction or modification for it to be accepted. {{c|SHANGHAI LABOUR ON RED ANNIVERSARY}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 8.}} Local Soviets and Bolshevist sympathizers celebrated the 9th anniversary of the October Re-volution in Russia against the Kerensky Government on Sunday. Besides the reception at the Soviet Consulate the labour sympathizers of the Soviets held a meeting on Sunday. Circulars bearing the signature of the Shanghai Committee of the Chinese Communistic Party were distributed at the meeting as follows:- To-day is the anniversary of the victory of the world's labourers as well as the anniversary of their successful revolution. Nine years ago the Russian labourers who were well organized and led by Communists started the Revolution in Russia, overthrew the Russian mon-archy and capitalism and established a Labour Government. Since then the Russian labourers have become free and have managed their own affairs with-out capitalista. Labourers have no national distine-tion and the Russian labour nation is the leader. It may be called the head-quarters of the movement for the emancipation of the labourers of the world; it is the leader of labourers in their fight against the Imperialists, militarists and capitalists. On this great anniversary day those labourers who have not secured their freedom should walk in the footsteps of the Russian labourers. Labourers, it is pitiful to think that you are under the oppression of the foreign imperialists, militarists and capitalists. Your working hours are long and your wages are small. You cannot hold a meeting, you have no freedom of speech and publication. You are in the same position as if you were in the 18th hell (the nether-most pit in the Chinese conception of Hndes) How are we to free ourselves? The only way is to organize a strong labour union, join the Communist Party, arm ourselves and overthrow the mili-tarists and imperialists. {{c|RED FAMILY RULE}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 12.}} Not party rule but family rule is the system of Kuomintang administration advised by the Soviet Com-mission to South China. It has advised the making of four or five families the ruling factors in Can-ton, according to reports from vari-ous sources. The late Dr. Sun Yat-sen's family is now virtually in control of the economic side of the Kuomintang administration. Mr. Sun Fo, con of the doctor, has just been made Minister of Communications in ad-dition to his post of Commissioner of Reconstruction. Mr. Vincent Chen, a brother-in-law of Mr. Sun, is head of the Canton Telephone Exchange, and Dr. Tai En-sai, an-other son-in-law of the leader, director-general of the Kuangtung Conservancy Board, Madame Sun's brother, Mr. T. V. Soong, is Mini-ster of Finance and local Commis-sioner of Finance, while Mr. L. C. Li, a godson, is Commissioner of Industry. Mr. George Hsu Chien is the new Minister of Justice of the Kuomin-tang, while his elder brother is Commissioner of Justice of Kuang-tung. In addition to these two families, that of the late Mr. Liao Chung-hoi is prominently identified in the per-sons of Mrs. Lino and Mr. Kam Nei-kuong, her future-son-in-law.-Reuter. {{c|POSTAL EMPLOYEES STRIKE}} {{c|Wuchang, Nov. 26.}} The inhabitants of Wuchang have been without letters and papers for the last three days owing to a postal strike. The Post Office employees have formulated number of demands, among which the following are the most important:- (1) That their pay be changed from the dollar to the tael basis. (2) An eight hour day. (3) The dismissal of two postal officials, whom they dub as oppres-sors and traitors. This accusation arises apparently out of certain adverse criticisms made of several employees. (4) That they be paid 14 months wages for a year's work. The point of this demand is somewhat obscure, but it is probably on account of the fact that there is a great increase of work during the two months during which business settlements are made. (5) That any employee, who dur-ing three years serves without absence, shall be given a month's wages as a bonus. (6) That the postal employees be allowed to have their own union and that no employee, elected to an official position in the union, shall be removed to another district by the authorities during his term of office. {{c|RED APOSTLES IN SZECHUAN}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} Reports continue to come in to local mission offices regarding the anxiety felt in certain parts of Szechuan by mission workers in that province. From these reports, however, it can be ascertained that only a few cities are the focal points for anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling and that the great mass of people are nct unfriendly except when under the influence of student, Kuomintang and labour union pro-paganda. {{c|Stormy Petrels}} Another evidence of the Bolshevik propaganda occurred towards the end of October in a small city near Chungking, where a Kuomintang lecturer before a Government school audience declared that there were 300 Kuomintang agents visiting all the cities around the province. Be-sides lecturing in schools and before public assemblies, these agents have daily private guests who are converted to the cause and sent out to spread disturbances it is stated. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN'''}}</div> <div>{{c|''The above two cartoons illustrate the kind of propaganda which the Bolsheviks are circulating in Szechuan to provoke anti-British and anti-Christian passion. It will be noticed that the cartoons are intended to catch the eye of the simple farmer and countryman. The general attack on missionaries here revealed is particularly noteworthy.''}}</div> </div> The upper picture shows the missionary body in China "eating the hearts and brains of the Chinese people," while the dog attacks the "real representative" Chinese. The inscriptions read:- (Top) "Strike and Kill this Cruel Dog to Death." (Behind the missionary) Pastor (or Priest). (Below the plate of eatables) Brains, bones, etc., of Chinese people. (The Dog) Chinese Christians, (The man waving the two sticks) The Chinese people. In the lower drawing Great Bri-tain is represented as supporting Marshal Wu Pei-fu in his fight against the National Citizens' Revolutionary Army (meaning both the Kuominchun and the Cantonese forces). The following are the inscriptions:- (Behind the foreigner) Representative of British Imperialism. (The man holding a pistol) Wu Pei-fu. (The two men carrying a banner and holding a rifle and bayonet whilst in a crouching position) The National Citizens' Revolutionary Forces. (In the centre) The British People, seeing and knowing that their running dog, Wu Pei-fu, is soon going to be defeated and annihilated by the Nation-al Citizens' Army, committed a horrible outrage at Wanhsien (Szechuan) and at Chengling-chi, Hupeh (near Yochow) on the innocent Chinese people in order to preserve permanently and to the best of their ability the power and the influence of their running dog (meaning Wu Pei-fu). {{c|BOLSHEVIST TALKS AND TACTICS IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 4.}} The very day after the Southern troops entered Kiukiang posters began to appear on the walls and now every blank space is plastered with them. The majority of these posters are purely communistic, such as "Down with the Capitalists," "The National Army is the Workers' Army," "Down with the Imperialists," "Workmen Unite," etc., etc. There are also some large picture posters of a distinctly Russian technique, One represents a Snowman labelled "Imperialist" melting in the sun. Another re-presents Wu Pei-fu, a football, kicked out of goal by an enormous goal-keeper, the People's Army. Yet another shows Wu Pei-fu with a blood-stained knife striking down a student and a workman, and a villainous-looking fellow labelled "Englishman" holding up a spare knife for Wu Pei-fu to use. Except for some student scribblings this is the only definitely anti-British poster which has come to the writer's notice. The newspapers are more out-spoken. The following leader is taken from the issue of December 3 of the "Min Kuo Hsin Pao," the local paper with the largest circulation:- {{c|'''"Beat Down The British Imperialist by Means of Breaking off Economical Intercourse.'''}} What is Imperialism? Where does it come from? We should know its his-tory and cause. As we are aware com-munity is progressive. It advanced from prehistorical period to the period of pasturage, and to the time of feudalism. From that time onward the organization of communities became complicated. There came the exchange of things and trade. At the same time there came the economical organization which gave rise to capitalism. With the concentration of capital the pro-ducing power has been ever on the increase and the capital has been con-centrated in the hands of few persons. Manipular work in families advanced to machinery work in factories. So the producing power has been increas-ed several thousand times. Owing to the excess of products there has been a panie in economic. Those countries where industries are greatly developed are forced to open markets elsewhere, because they cannot sell their goods in their own countries. In consequence of this competition, each country has to have a large army and colonies. After they have got the supreme power they practice their economical aggres-sive policy. Such nations, possessing great capital, use this power to op-press the weak people in the world. This is called "Imperialism." In short, the cause of "Imperialism" is economic. In Industry, China is behind all na-tions of the world and at the same time she, by her fertile soil and na-tural riches, has attracted all Imperial-ists. They have availed themselves of the dowfall of the Tsing dynasty to come to China. Through the Opium War, the War of the Alliance of Bri-tain and France, the China-Japan War and the War of the Disturbance of the Eight Powers, China invariably failed in diplomatic affairs in every battle. On each failure there occurred unequal treaties. And so, many un-equal treaties have been formed owing to successive failures. This is the re-sult of military aggression. By means of political power they exercised econo-mical aggression. They then held the right of taxation of our Customs, they dug mines, they built railways and established firms. Besides this they sent their navies and their armies to our inland places, seizing control of our economical and political affairs and causing the bankruptcy of our educa-tion and industry. Our people have difficulty now in earning a living. This can be proved, for example, by the advance in prices in the last few years. If we allow this to continue not only will the country be ruined but the yellow race will diminish. Let us con-sider how poisonous is this imperialis-tie aggression! So now, to save China, we must beat down the Imperialists. The way to do this is in the same way as the Im-perialista have aggressed us. As we understand how Imperialism arose and its aggressive economy, we can trace the way to defeat it. Their plan is based on importing goods to China and exporting raw materials. In order to oppose their aggression therefore we must boycott their imports and their exports. This is the only plan. Cut off their economy and that will be the death of the imperialists. The British Imperialists with their poisonous aggression have obta ned great power along the Yangtze Valley. Further their army and navy are always murdering Chinese in interior places, viz the tragedies at Nanking Road, Shanghai, and Shaki Road, Canton. Wahnsion was fired on by their gun-bonts. Yesterday they fired with their rifles to show their bravery in the Tai-koo compound at Kiukiang. Their weakness cannot be reckoned in figures. Our port of Kiukiang is the chief port along the Yangtze and it has been oppressed by the economical aggression of the British. If we want to rid our necks of the yoke, and to save our fatherland from ruin, we have to break off economic intercourse. Let us gather together and push out the British Im-perialista. Beat down their economical aggression, their poisonous policy and cry out loudly- Beat down British Imperialism; Beat down all Imperialists; Break off economic intercourse with Britain; Long live the Revolution." The reference towards the end of the article to "bravery in the compound," presumably refers to the Miniature Rifle Range, where the Kiukiang Defence Force and H. M. S. Wivern have been shooting off matches. {{c|The Chinese Idea of Imperialism}} It must be remembered that in the Chinese meaning of the term Imperialism and our meaning of Imperialism there is a fundamental difference, which has been cleverly exploited by the Bolsheviks. The translation of the Chinese term is "Imperial Policy." Again the term "Policy" in Chinese is not passive, but includes movement or force to attain that policy, so that the best way of translating the term is "Imperialistic Aggression." Thus when the Chinese are using the term anti-imperialist they are under the impression that they are oppos-ing the aggression of China by the big Powers. This matter has been too little understood by foreigners. {{c|Russian Advice and Equipment}} The Southern troops have been accompanied by a number of Rus-sians. They appear for the most part to be political advisers and do not choose to show themselves in the Concessions. The only Russians actually seen in the Concession have been the pilot and mechanic of a Russian hydroplane which took shelter in the creek. The best part of the equipment is the cap, these nearly all appear-ing new and of a distinctly Russian pattern. Many of the officers dis-play uniforms, breeches and boots of a Russian cut and they all wear Sam Brown belts and carry whips, though where their horses are heaven only knows. The troops are accompanied by civilian Commissars who rank equally with the officers. {{c|The Forming of Unions}} All workmen have been advised to form unions, but the arrange-ments were not really organized until a Committee came down from Hankow about a week ago, The Barbers' Assistants and the Tailors' Assistants, who have been organized for some years, have already struck for higher wages. No doubt there will be further strikes as more Unions are organized. As Kiukiang is a small place, it is not possible to organize large Unions and the workers, realizing the weakness of small Unions, have in some cases hesitated to join up. However, they have been assured of the assistance of the Central Committee should they have trouble with their employers. A case of this sort occurred yes-terday. The two employees of a small food shop decided to join a Union. When their master heard of it he dismissed them. They re-ported the matter to the Central Committee, whereupon the master was hauled before the Committee and finally handed over to the newly appointed Southern magis-trate, who imprisoned him. There is even to be an Amahs' Union. (By amah is meant the female ser-vant kept in better-class Chinese households.) Up to the present the labour troubles have only affected Chinese employers, but there is no doubt that attempts also will be made to tamper with the employees of foreigners. It may be stated with confidence that the foreign em-ployees, whether in office or in house, only wish to be left alone, and are quite satisfied with their present condition. {{c|Deliberate Aim at the Church}} The news from the interior of the province is not encouraging. The Roman Catholic Mission reports that nearly all the Mission pro-perties have been occupied by the Southern troops. In several places the churches are used as stables. At Nanchang the church is used for Communist meetings at which Rus-sian orators have spoken. At Tean, where the church fathers were par-ticularly friendly with the local gentry, the latter on the arrival of the Southern troops, hearing that they wished to occupy the church property, offered to find larger and more convenient Chinese premises elsewhere for the use of the troops. Their officers, however, refused, stating that they had definite in-structions to make a point of occupy-ing church property. The same story is heard from the Protestant missions. Everywhere their properties are being seized and they are not even allowed to enter their own houses. The dif-ference in the feeling now and at the time of the Boxer Rising is that then it was the country people who were hostile asd the officials friendly (in Kiangsi). Now every-where the country people still seem friendly, but the Southern soldiers, especially the officers, are rabidly hostile. {{c|'''NOTORIOUS TROUBLE-MAKERS'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 4. In a leading article of November 25 dealing with Chinese affairs, "Russia," the Shanghai Russian paper, says:- "We do not know whether or not it is known to the British authorities and to the Settle-ment administration that a few days ago General Sheliavin, who has sold himself to Blosheviks, arrived in Shanghai. General Sheliavin is replacing Guschin here, and the ob-ject of his visit is to organize Shanghai against the day of the Canton armies' advance to the north and west, and to direct a rising in favour of those individuals, who now reside in a former Russian Consulate's building, hoisting a red duster over it. "In company with Sheliavin arrived another man, well known to us, Krakovetzky, the former artillery officer nad political convict, These two Soviet guardian-angels have established their headquarters in Shanghai. With the same commis-sion came the well-known Shadrin. At present the Red staff is busy organizing the forces at its dis-posal to enable themselves to seize the city at the proper moment. In support of the local revolutionary rabble a large number of Chinese gentlemen have arrived in Shanghai from Canton, who will serve as the striking units in case of success. The well-timed arrest of Colonel Guschin some time ago spoiled the game of the Soviet Consul, and we should read with much satisfaction that the like had befallen Sheliavin and Krakovetzky." {{c|THE STRIKE EPIDEMIC IN CHANGSHA}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 4.}} According to advices from Changsha, strikes and demonstrations have been prevailing there and they have of late reached a climax, the participants in the demonstration daily numbering more then 20,000, says a Hankow telegram of yesterday's date. A huge demonstration was staged in Changsha on the 1st instant by the Federation of Peasant and Labour Unions at Hupeh (? Hunan) Province and aroused enthusiasm among the proletariat, and at night there was a lantern procession, adds the message. According to the same telegram, the association of employees of for-eigners of Changsha has addressed letters to foreign residents, demand-ing improved treatment, but so far they have not yet gone on a strike. -Toho. {{c|BORODIN HARANGUES HIS MOB}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 12.}} The largest concourse in the his-tory of Hankow, estimated at 300,-000, attended a mass meeting in the native city yesterday at which Comrade Borodin, Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, Mr. Hsu Chien, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Sun Fo and General Tang Seng-chi were among the not-able persons present. Many speeches were made, Com-rade Borodin haranguing the crowd at great length. The Russian re-minded his Chinese "comrades" that the revolution was only half finished and a "very great task is still before us the unification of the whole country under one re-volutionary Government." The greatest problems before the Nation-alist Government at prseent, he said, were the placing of China's finances on a sound basis, improv-ing the economic condition of the people and abolishing "unequal" treaties. "The unequal treaties," the Russian went on, "which con-stitute a charter of slavery, came down from a corrupt and prostituted dynasty. We have inherited this charter. How will we destroy it? Comrades, there is only one way. The people must unite with the Na-tionalist Government, which will not allow itself to be deluded by the sweet words of the Imperialists. The Nationalists were not fooled at Canton and will not be fooled at Wu-Han. "Therefore, comrades, I call upon you to support the Government in the following prpojects: re-establish-ing the country's finances, bringing back Chinese capital from foreign banks and institutions, solving amicably and justly the country's labour problems, and finally, com-rades, to support the Government, making Wu-Han's case a test case which will show whether the revolu-tion is a success or a failure. Let us maintain discipline and unity and help to bring about the abolition of the charter of China's poverty, namely, the unequal treaties." The Soviet adviser concluded by thanking the revolutionary army for their "faithfulness and bravery" and the people of Wu-Han for their "wonderful revolutionary spirit." {{c|HANKOW SERVANTS' DEMANDS}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 17.}} The Servants' Union to-day issued pamphlets containing the demands they intend to present to the British Consul. These follow: 1. Members cannot be dismiss-ed or in any way oppressed. Should employers have cause for complaint they must inform the Union, who will deal with the matter. 2.-Wages must be increased as per a scale issued by the Political Bureau. They must be increased yearly and a month's wages must be given in Chinese New Year. 3. The Union shall superintend members' behaviour and the Union's inspectors shall visit at their discretion the premises in which members are employed. 4.-Employers must provide medical attention except in cases of venereal disease. 5. Three weeks' holiday must be given yearly or a month's pay instead. 6. Vacancies as they occur must be filled by the Union. A limit of seven days is given for acceding to the demands. The increases demanded range from about 10 per cent. in the case of highly-paid members to 100 per cent. in the case of lowly-paid ones. {{c|SPOILS FOR THE AGITATORS}} {{c|Dec. 18.}} Regarding the numerous demands for increases in wages, it is stated that the whole of the first month's increase goes to the union in ques-tion and 10 per cent, of the suc-ceeding months' extra pay. It is understood that the union pays over a large portion, variously estimated at between 50 and 90 per cent, of this, to the Political Bureau. The latter, it might be mentioned, is the mainspring of the Southern movement, in which it exercises great power. Its membership com-prises heads of the Government and of the Kuomintang. At present it is more or less dominated by ex-tremists. Reuter. {{c|EXCUSE FOR STRIKES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|How Labour is Used to "Keep the Pot" Boiling}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 24.}} Professional propagandists did not miss the opportunity to instigate anti-British feeling among the populace and they are so active that more or less inconvenience is being felt in the Concession. Pickets are checking the foodstuffs to be taken in the Concession. It is understood that a general strike will be com-menced to-morrow for the purpose of obtaining an increase of wages. The authorities here, headed by General Ho Yao-tse, appear unable to deal with the situation, which is becoming acute. Unceasing labour trouble, tyranny of pickets and domination of workmen are responsible for this. {{c|Hankow, Dec. 29.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "That a conference of representa-tives of the Postal Workers' Unions of all the provinces under their control has been called under the auspices of the Nationalist Govern-ment of the Kuomintang Party for Hankow for a date in the latter part of January became known here to-day. "The purpose of the parley is to thresh out the demands of the workers throughout the territory and work out a uniform set of de-mands for presentation to the postal authorities. "The Nationalist territory has been disturbed lately by threats of strikes of postal workers in various cities. The latest is in Changsha, where a deadlock has been reached between the workers and the Postal Commissioner. "The Nationalist Government wishes to get to the bottom of the difficulties and plan a comprehen-sive, uniform scheme to cover all the workers. Invitations to the conference require that until the conference reaches a decision no strikes shall be called anywhere. "Representatives of the unions of Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Fukien, Hunan, Kiangsi, Hupeh and Shanghai have been asked to attend."-Reuter. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The most optimistic group of labourers whom we have yet heard of made their appearance in Chapei about 7 o'clock Monday morning. They were an "army" of 30 exmill workers of the Japanese mills, led by a "brave" of the same rank. The first anyone knew of the new military organization, if it may be called such, was when these men, armed with wooden rifles and clothed in the rags of the typical unem-ployed mill-hand, marched to a vacant lot at Chukawan and com-menced to dril, For two hours and a half the men went through all the motions of strenuous exercise, doing everything from the goose step up. At 9.30 the leader apparently thought that his men had done enough road work for a commence-ment and gave the order to "fall out," and commenced a lecture in which he told them to urge all their friends and colleagues to join the new organization and participate in the exercise in order that they might be more able to fight the militarists and imperialists when the time was ripe. The time of the next drill has not yet been announced. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The police are in possession of a handbill issued by the Union of Chung Hwa Book Co.'s employees, stating in part:- "We have received an order from the Shanghai General Labour Union and the Citizens' Association, in-structing us to be ready to declare a general strike in order to show our opposition to the terrible oppression we have suffered under Sun Chuan-fang and the invasion of Kiangsu by the Fengtien army. Local merchants and students will also join us in the strike. Let us be ready to join the general strike as soon as the order is given." Meanwhile, there is little improvement in the local industrial situation. The pawnbrokers' and various other strikes remain unsettled and others have broken out. Three hundred operatives of the Tsung Hwa Silk Weaving Co., a Chinese concern on the north bank of the Soochow Creek, have struck in order to show their sympathy with one of their number who was fined 5 cents for slackness and disobedience. They now have presented a long list of demands which have no connexion with the original quarrel. About 3,000 employees in general goods stores in the Settlement, the French Concession and Chinese territory also have struck to enforce a demand for higher wages. {{c|SORROW OVER FICTITIOUS VICTIMS}} {{c|Canton, Jan. 12.}} The public opinion here is aroused by the recent Hankow incident, and declarations and circular telegrams are being issued by various public bodies, while various societies are being formed to support the Han-kow incident. They are now plan-ning to stage a huge demonstration and have petitioned the Provincial Government for issuance of an ordinance of the Peace Preservation Bureau ordering the citizens to hoist flags at half mast on the 15th and simultaneously to offer silent prayers for five minutes at noon the same day in order to express con-dolences to the victims of the Han-kow incident. {{c|"OPPRESSED" HINDUS PARADE}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 13.}} An office has been opened for the reception and registration of the names of all Hindus, Koreans, An-namites, etc., by the "Oppressed Peoples' Brotherhood Friendly Society." Sixteen Hindus registered yes-terday, of which number 11 have been given appointments in the Pro-paganda Section of the Kuomintang. The other five are on the waiting-list. These Hindus formed a procession through the Concession this after-noon, carrying the Nationalist flag and yelling slogans. Reuter. {{c|THE POSTER MANIA}} {{c|Kiukiang, Jan. 16.}} One would have thought that it would be impossible to find use for any more posters in the Concession, as every available inch of space has already been covered. But by great good fortune there was wind and rain on Friday night and a few of the older posters were washed out. Great joy amongst the billposting brigade! This morning they had a fresh opportunity to show what they could readily do. The following are translations of some of the posters pasted up in the Concession on January 15, 1927, some 40 hours after Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of For-eign Affairs of the Chinese Revolu-tionary Government, had issued in-structions that all posters in the Concession were to be taken down and no more new ones put up:- "Beat down the British Imperialists" "Take back the British Concession" "Cancel ex-territoriality" "Cancel the British right to navigate inland waters" "Cancel unequal treaties" "Oppose the British gunboat policy" "Take back the Customs" {{c|DRIVING THE POOR FROM WORK}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Three British cotton press packing companies at Hankow, which hitherto have kept their plants operating in order to avoid throwing on the street thousands of casual workers, have now been drawn into the industrial maelstrom, the union of half-skilled workers operating the presses having presented a series of extravagant demands, including 'a claim for ten per cent. of the profits. Pickets took charge of the godowns this morning but the carry-ing coolies continued to handle the bales of raw cotton and a proportion of the cotton-pickers, who include many hundreds of women and girls, insisted on remaining at work. The matter was taken up with the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent a representative to confer with officials of the union, It is estimated that in the event of the establishments closing down at least 10,000 persons, many belonging to the poorest classes, will be deprived of employment.-Reuter. {{c|THE COMMUNIST CENSORSHIP}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan, 19.}} The following is a censored ex-tract of a message from Reuter's Hankow correspondent, dated January 13:- The propaganda section is preparing an entertainment at the New World to take place on January 15 illustrative of the "Overthrow of British." {{c|TCHEKA FORMED IN HANKOW}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan. 22.}} It is confirmed from Hankow that the Hankow local Kuomintang pro-posed, and the Central Executive Committee of the party has auth-orized, the organization of a Tcheka, modelled after the Russian proto-type. Even the Russian name is retained, the Chinese characters not being a translation but a transliteration of the word. The activities of the Tcheka are at first to be limited to purging the Kuomintang of anti-Russian elements. Five groups of persons are interdicted. Firstly, those who attended the Kuomintang Con-ference in the Western Hills outside of Peking, when the principles generally referred to as Sunyat-senism were first promulgated as the principles of the party. Secondly, persons who are associated with the Kuomintang headquarters at 44 Route Vallon, Shanghai, generally referred to as the Right Wing of the Party. Thirdly, those who are members of the Sunyatsenism So-ciety. This organization was found-ed by Mr. Sun Fo, before he be-came a Communist and when he hoped to develop a strong national-ist movement to preserve the Kuo-mintang to the principles his father advocated and to keep out Russian and Communistic influences. Fourthly, members of the Nationalism Society, which is an intensely na-tionalistic organization, opposed to all foreign influences, including Rus-sian influences. Finally, reactionaries. Already there is an exodus of members of these various organizations from Hankow, for the ter-rorism of the Tcheka is already making itself felt and is widening the breach between members of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party of China. {{c|SAMPLES OF BOLSHEVIK PROPAGANDA}} {{c|Chinese Trained by Russians for the Work}} {{c|Peking, Jan. 22.}} The vernacular papers state that the Soviet authorities at Chita have trained 300 Chinese in communism and sent them to China for pro-paganda purposes. The papers add that the Chargé d'Affaires in Mos-cow is protesting to the Soviet in connexion with the matter.-Reuter. {{c|Anti-Foreign Orators at Canton}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 23.}} A message from Shameen states that young Chinese girls yesterday addressed crowds at streets corners, expoundnig anti-foreign and Bol-shevik doctrines, while small bands of soldiers walked on the streets displaying anti-foreign banners. The message adds that there is a definite change in the aspect of the city, the demeanour of the populace gradually becoming worse. It is also reported from Shameen that five Chinese soldiers yesterday morning harangued Customs em-ployees within the examination shed, but dispersed when the European in charge threatened to lock the gates. Reuter. {{c|At Ningpo}} Following are translations from the Chinese newspapers at Ningpo: The Ningpo Citizens' Association received a letter from the Ningpo Kuomintang Executive Committee yesterday stating:- British soldiers have landed on Chinese territory, and Fengtien troopa have crossed the river. The danger to our people's revolution becomes greater and greater. The final success depends upon whether our people will use their full efforts to support the people's government, and so to strengthen the front revolutionary force, so as com-pletely to root out British Imperialism and its "running dog," Fengtien mili-tarism. To this end we have decided on a third committee meeting in order to unite all classes in Ning-po, and make effective progaganda for Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien work, and we have also decided to call a citizens' mass meeting at the drill ground at 1 p.m., March 8, for de-monstration. Please summon the dif-ferent committees to form another committee for preparing various things. As the future prospects of the revolution depend on this, please act accordingly. A Hangchow Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien Society has been formed, and circular telegrams have been sent to various districts to do the same. O! Ningpo citizens, this may be said the last day of the British Imperial-ists. The Kuomingtang flags are now flying in our Ningpo, which is never dreamed of by them. When we see the Kuomingtang flags, we can at once recollect the Hankow case, again the Wanhsien slaughter, and again the "May 30" tragedy of two years ago. O! Ningpo citizens, by whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? O! so many of our beloved brethren were killed; our financial and political powers were robbed away, and shameless miltarists were induced to oppress our people. By whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? Of our beloved Ningpo citizens, we must revenge for these brethren sacrificed before them. This is the right time. We must all unite and organize together and attack these pitiless British Imperialists. We must take over the financial and political powers into our own hands. We must deprive all their influence in China, and overthrow their running-dog mili-tarists. Then we will have a day of freedom. O! Ningpo people, let us tell you: The Anti-British Society, which could not exist for being oppressed last year, now revive under the Kuoming-tang flag. We will still do the same work as last year of severing the financial relations. We will will make them absolutely unable to have a footing in China. Of people, all arise; we can express our indignation now. We adopt four slogans, which which we hope all will shout loudly:- (1) Sever financial relations with British. (2) Overthrow British Imperialism. (3) All Ningpo Citizens stand under the anti-British flag. (4) Revenge for these brethren who died. A foreigner who has just arrived at Shanghai from Hangehow-one who normally travels throughout the country districts gives two striking instances of what is being posted on the hoardings in these places and otherwise circulated. The most flagrant of these posters states something to this effect:-"Jesus Christ was a British subject. He was born in Jerusalem, which is in a British protected country." Thus the attempt is made to couple the anti-Christian with the anti-British movement. A second one is a copy of a well-known poster used by the Bolsheviks. It is to the following effect: "Jesus Christ died 2,000 years ago. Communism is still alive. Why worship anything dead?" {{c|BUKHARIN BOASTS OF SUCCESS IN CHINA}} {{c|London, Jan. 27.}} The naivete of the Soviets is really astonishing. On the one hand they beast of the success of their "haras. sing tactics" against this country, pointing to China and to the strikes as proof of their activities and vie-tories, whilst on the other they ae-cuse Britain of bellicose preparations and intentions. The verbatim report of a lengthy speech made by Bukharin at Moscow contains many interesting points:- "For it is impossible for them not to notice the immense influence exercised by the U. S. S. R. in the Chinese Revolution and the develop-ment of the other movements in the East. "One of the most important factors in intensifying international class war is our economic achieve-ment, which has concluded the re-construction period and is thus able to aid all revolutionary forces. This new phase in the development of our Revolution is taking place at a time when another world-wide event is coming to the fore. I am alluding to the Chinese Revolution, about which every one of us is reading in the papers and with beating heart following its extension. The British have sent cruisers and sailors to China, they have used their armed forees to throw over the Canton Government, but to-day the whole of Europe can see how the Chinese. masses are driving the Englishmen out of China and even out of the 'holy' concessions.... We are con-vineed that the 400 million Chinese will ultimately sweep away all the Imperialists." {{c|LIES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} A visitor from Canton last Thurs-day gave an interesting description of the state of affairs in the southern city. The Communist and Labour parties are completely out of hand and far beyond control. In every conceivable way the maleontents are endeav-ouring to provoke an incident and an attack on Shameen. The Nationalist papers are lead-ing the way and every day they print the most blood-curdling and totally untrue news items from Hankow. They accepted the first news that one Chinese and one foreigner were killed in the troubles in the river port, but their imagina-tion since then has run riot and now they publish accounts of 400 innocent Chinese slaughtered by the British. The Government has pro-hibited all processions and for some days there were none, but last week, on the anniversary of the death of Lenin, the mob could not be restrain. ed and a huge procession paraded the streets The Government managed to preserve some semblance of order, but all through the city countless street orators held forth unchecked, telling ludicrously bar-barie stories of the foreigners and exhibiting disgraceful pictures in proof. Though incitement in many forms Gecurs every day, Shameen so far has been quiet. ''The following is from a report written for the "China Medical Joural" by Dr. J. L. Maxwell on conditions in the J. G. Kerr Hospital for the insane in Canton, where there are more than 400 patients:-'' "The difficulties are essentially connected with the local Labour Union, to which some of the hospital attendants belong. The demands of this Union are, as regards the possibility of carrying on efficient hospital work go, absolutely prepos. terous. Among these the most startling are the following:- "1. The employees must have freedom to talk, to publish any mat-ter desired, and to strike. "2-A hospital employee may not be reprimanded, his work changed. or be discharged without the consent of the Union. "3.-A hospital can only engage an employee recommended by the Union. "5, 11, 12, 16-Minimum wage of an employee must be $15 a month with board, double wages for the last month of the year and two suits of clothes each summer and two each winter. There must be an increase of wages each year and, in addition to this, special demands for an in-crease must be granted. "17. On public holidays and national parade days hospital em-ployees must be given double wages if they remain at work. "10. Hospitals must help with money to open workmen's schools for the benefit of the employees, but may not require any to study who are disinclined to do so." {{c|MORE "LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS"}} ''(In explanation of the demands given below it must be told that a coolie who attempted to assault a foreign woman was rapped over the head with a stick. The Port Doctor who examined him at once found nothing but a slight contusion. This is the "massacre".)'' {{c|Kiukiang, Feb. 1.}} The order has gone out that no more posters are to be put up in the Concession. But, of course, banners and strips of cloth do not come under the designation of "poster." Yesterday a number of banners were put up. The one near the Customs House is in English and reads as follows:- {{c|"THE ARTICLES SUGGESTED BY THE KIU-KIANG CITIZENS ANTI-BRITISH DEMONSTRATION}} 1. The British Government must sur render the chief culprits to our Nationalistic Government and they must be punished by our National-Istie Government. 2. The British Consul must express to our Nationalistic Government that he is very regretful for the Kiukiang massacre. 3. The British Government must con-sole and cherish the killed worker with 500 Th. (exact copy of the wording). 4. We shall take over the charge of the British Concession and Customs House. 5. We shall drive away the Postal Commissioner, the Commissioner of Customs and the British gun-boats. 6. We shall forbid the sailing of the British steamers in the Inland waters." {{c|PAINTING THE LILY RED}} {{c|Hankow, Feb. 12.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "Mme. Sun Yat-sen's Political Training School for Women was dedicated here to-day. Speeches were made by all the Ministers of the Nationalist Government, Mme. Sun Yat-sen and others. The school will train a selected group of 100 stu-dents in six month courses in Kuo-mintang history and revolutionary technique. There will be courses for women's work of all kinds on behalf of the Nationalist revolution-ary movement."-Reuter's Pacific Service. {{c|BORODIN THE BOSS}} {{c|Mukden, Feb. 6.}} In the meantime, your corres-pondent has secured interesting and significant information from Russian sources, not necessarily "white," in regard to Gen. Galen and Comrade Borodin's activities. The former, being a military expert of no mean order, was all along opposed to advancing hundreds of miles from home without making sure of the rear's protection and, latterly, de-elined to have anything to do with the business of antagonizing this or that Power having interests along the Yangtze and in all regions occupied by the National-ists. Gen. Galen argued that it was difficult enough to fight against the over-accumulating Northerners without dragging in possible or probable outside interference. The irrepressible Borodin, however, would have no half-measures introduced and was absolutely for casting all at one stroke. Being more of a talker than the General, he persuaded the Southerners that now or never was the time to eliminate the dirty Imperialists, albeit one by one. Gen. Galen's "nervous break-down" at Hankow is not disconnected with a desire to get back to Moscow while the getting is good. Comrade Borodin is now very much the wire-puller. having full powers from the Soviet Foreign Commissariat. {{c|SOVIET PLOT IN MANCHURIA EXPOSED}} ''(In Northern Manchuria, where there are lage colonies of Russians, "White and "Red", Soviet in-trigue is a commonplace. The mass of news material available is there-fore great, but has almost no bear-ing upon the vital situation in Central China. The following dramatic story is reproduced, there. fore, simply to show that the Rus-sians have not focussed all their energies upon Borodin's sphere of influence.)'' {{c|Harbin, Jan. 7.}} So rapid was the drama that was enacted this week in Harbin that most people can hardly be-lieve that the well-known and pro-minent Yangcho has been sum-marily tried and executed for high treason. So far the local press have not been permitted to print anything except the bare facts that the powerful Vice-President of the Revision Committee of the Chinese Eastern Railway was arrested on Monday, January 3, tried by a military court, found guilty and shot on the evening of Tuesday, January 4, for having acted contrary to the laws to the extent of re-ceiving the highest penalty the Courts could award. But gradual-ly the facts of the case are filtering through and there is no doubt that Yangcho was executed for high treason. {{c|Loyalty Doubted}} About two years ago there were some doubts as to his loyalty. He was accused of receiving large sums from Soviet Russia, and he was one of those who helped to earry through the Soviet-Mukden Treaty, but his accusers were unable to bring sufficient proof, and thus he remained at his post. He has, however, been watched and enquiries made as to where he got his large capital from, especially so when, in the spring of last year, he launched out into a great cinema venture, building three theatres in Harbin and declaring that he would erect large theatres in Shanghai, Peking and other Chinese towns. {{c|Ceaseless Plotting}} All the time he was plotting for the overthrow of the Chang Tso-lin Government, making himself popular in all directions, mixing with both Russian and foreign society, leading great charity functions, giv-ing banqueta to Chinese, and mak-ing his name known to everybody. And now the whole plot has come to light, owing, it is said, to the cleverness of the Japanese Intel-ligence Department, who gave their secret information to the great War Lord, the latter immediately des-patching a special military envoy to Harbin to find out the whole of the details and get at the truth. It seems that the intention of the conspirators was to overthrow the government on January 16 and that General Yangcho was to become President of the new Communist Manchurian Republic. Most of the names of the plotters are known to the authorities, but so far only the one man has been arrested and summarily dealt with. However, he was the leader, and probably his execution will break up the entire scheme and many of the plotters will leave Manchuria. {{c|A Dramatic Arrest}} Immediately on his arrival in Harbin from Mukden, Yangcho was called by the President of C.E.R. to attend a meeting, and on reaching the latter's house he was confronted by the Civil Administra-tor, General Chang Huang-hsiang, who asked him whether accusations made against him were true. Yang-cho denied the charge, whereupon the Civil Administrator shouted out "Traitor" and at the same moment the members of the mili tary commission, sent by Chang-Tso-lin, entered the room and pro-duced proofs of his guilt. Yangcho was immediately conveyed to the Staff headquarters for trial. Mean-while the police made a search of Yangeho's magnificent residence and there found much incriminating evidence, including plans for the coup d'etat on January 16. Three great carloads of firearms were taken from the cellars of the house and other hiding places of arms were also discovered, as well as the names of many of the plotters. On the production of such proofs there was nothing for Yangcho to do except to confess his guilt and suffer the consequences. Late in the evening he was driven out to the garbage beds at the back of the town and there shot, his body be-ing left on the ground all night guarded by soldiers. The next morning a common coffin was sent and his remains desposited in it. {{c|STUDENTS IN CHANGTEH PAID IN ROUBLES}} {{c|Shanghai, Mar. 21.}} A correspondent sends the following with regard to placards with which the Kuomintang, the students and the Labour Unions have lately plastered the streets of Changteh and vicinity:- In addition to the well-worn ones, such as "Down with Imperialism," "Drive out Foreigners," "Away with the British," "Down with the Church," "Abolish Unequal Trea-ties," "Seize the Concessions," "Avenge the Blood of our Brothers," "China for the Chinese," etc., they have lately had up, especially in connexion with their hilarious cele-bration of the anniversary of the Soviet Revolution, a lot of posters which show beyond a doubt their connexion with the Russian Reds. Here are a few of them:- "Long Live Communism," "Com-munism is the Party of the Prole-tariat," "Communism is the Hope of China," "Down with the Oppon-ents of the Reds," "The Third In-ternational is the Hope of the Fu-ture," "Foster the Third Internation-al," "Foster the Soviet Principles," "Get Recruits for the Communist Party," "Foster the Mother Coun-try of the Proletariat Class-Soviet Russia," "China and Russia are One," "Labourers and Farmers Unite in Communism." "Abolish Capital," "Away with Encroaching Civilization." Since our school strike, some of the additional slogans on the post-ers are: "Down with the Tyran-nical Imperialistic School Principal Chiang Ai-Teh" (E. D. Chapin), "Encourage the Strikers of the Chuin-Toh School," "Close All Christian Schools," "Down with Hypocritical Christianity." Thus are the people being inflamed for a second Boxer uprising and the authorities do nothing to check all this orgy of hatred and wilful misrepresentation. I said to one man who was putting up these pos-ters: "Will you tell me what are these unequal treaties you are pro-testing against?" He frankly replied:-"I don't know." I said: "No, I thought not. Why not find out what it is you are shouting about?" Not one in ten has any intelligent conception of what it is all about, but they follow these paid Bolshevik agents like a flock of sheep. I have learned that the pay of these paid pro-pagandists (some of them, I am sorry to say, are former students of my own) is fixed in Russian roubles, paid, of course, in Chinese money, but the amount fixed in roubles shows clearly enough from whence all this campaign against all foreigners, except Russian Bolshe-viks, is financed. It is said that there are now, in Changsha alone, 40 Russian agents acting as ad-visers, labour union organizers, propagandist leaders, etc. There is an agency here in Changteh, from which the stud-ents draw their funds to finance their propaganda. We hear it said that the farmers never will accept Communism, but the new Farmers' Union, which marched past us yes-terday and made a hostile demon-stration, put up communistic posters. {{c|A SHRINE TO ST. SUN}} Amongst the looted buildings visited in Kiukiang recently was the Municipal Hall, When this was last seen it was filled with refuse and the broken wood-work of chairs and other furniture. Now it has been cleaned up. The stage. is fitted up as a sort of altar with a table and two chairs (more loot), over which has been hung a large picture of Sun Yat-sen and several scrolls. In the body of the hall three chairs are set on either side at intervals of a few feet, and on these six chairs are inscribed the titles of the officials who use them. The pillars which support the roof are ornamented with strips of paper bearing the "slogans" so common in this part of China, The hall is now used for meetings at which the will of Sun Yat-sen is read out and bows are made to his picture. {{c|ALIAS BORODIN}} {{c|The Record of the Supreme Director of Nationalist Foreign Policy}} {{c|FROM THE LONDON "TIMES"}} Jacob Borodin, the Chief Adviser of the Cantonese Government, is the man mentioned in the "Times" of August 30, 1922, as having been sentenced in Glasgow on the 29th, in the name of George Brown, to six months' imprisonment and re-commended for deportation, He had pleaded "Guilty" to four contraven-tions of the Aliens Order. The Procurator-Fiscal told the Court that Brown, whose alias was given as Borodin, was regarded by the Intelligence Department as a most dangerous person, He was one of the "underground" agents of the Communist International and was sent to foster sedition. It was not known how Brown came to he in the country, but there was no reasonable doubt that he had been smuggled in. He had formerly been here for six weeks, but on this occasion he had only been in Glasgow one day when he was caught. The accused man claimed at the time to be a Yugoslav, and then changed to Mexican and Aus-trian nationality. Eventually, at the request of the Soviet repre-sentative's legal agents, he was de-ported straight to Petrograd. {{c|His Real Name}} Brown, alias Borodin, is in reality Michael Grusenberg, and is possibly of Lettish origin. He was first heard of in connexion with Commu-nist activities in 1919, when he was sent to Spain for Communist pro-paganda by the Communist Inter-national. In 1920 he was in Mexico, where he acquired a national pass-port, which he used to enter the United States, where he became known to the State Department as a prominent agitator. In 1922 he landed illegally in this country with a mission from the Communist International. His instructions were (1) to act as adviser to the British Communist Party; (2) to prepare a financial plan for Com-munist propaganda in this country and to report on the requirements of the movement; and (3) to direct the drawing up of a tactical scheme by the British Communist Party according to instructions from Moscow. He was instrumental in getting a number of delegates to the Black-pool Conference to institute a mi-nority movement in the Miners' Fed-eration, with a view to affiliation with the Red Labour I.U. He was in touch on this subject with Mr. Cook, the secretary of the Miners' Federation of Great Britain. {{c|KARAKHAN GIVES THE RED PLEDGE}} On October 6, 1924, on the occa-sion of the opening of the new Russian Embassy in Peking, Kara-khan said among other things:- "For there is not a single honest people to-day who do not understand that the Soviet Union is the only unselfish friend of the Chinese people. It is a hard time China is passing through, but in her difficult time she is not alone. The people of the Soviet Union are with her. "They have responded to the actual misfortune of China by mass expression of brotherly sympathies, and the organization of the Hands off China Society, which hundreds of thousands of workers and peasants have al-ready joined, What do the woes and sufferings of four hun-dred millions matter to Imperialism, which is interested only in its selfish gains and rights taken by force? China is trying to stand on her feat, to stand to her full height, but she has not strength yet. "Let our Red Flag. its hardships, struggle and victory be for the China people, too, a banner of struggle and victory. I say Victory because Imperialism has already entered into the last phase be-fore its death, and the four hundred million Chinese people, to-gether with all the oppressed peoples of the world and with the Soviet Union, are ready, and will as a matter of historical necessity, become the grave-digger of Imperialism." 4i4mpaxjz1yfghq0pdm12os2afdu2cm 15169045 15169040 2025-06-30T18:28:51Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169045 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Soviet Tactics Faithfully Aped under Russian Guidance'''}} {{c|''Borodin's open participation in all the councils of the "Nationalist" ruling clique, not to mention his habit of making anti-foreign public speeches, as well as the equally open direction of the Red armies in the field by General Galen (alias Blucher, an Austrian), are evidence enough of the Bolshevist character of the anti-foreign Southern movement. They are perhaps less convincing, however, to those familiar with Red Russian methods than the propaganda which precedes, accom panies and follows every military unit. Communism and atheism among the student intelligentsia, and Bozerism among the semi-criminal riff-raff (euphoniously known in Red literature as the all agitation in peasants and workers) are the obvious ends of all agitation in China as in other fields of Soviet work. A few months ago, when a member of the British House of Commons ventured to suggest that there was Russian inspiration behind the "Nationalist" movement, Sir Austen Chamberlain begged to differ. It is left to the reader of the following clippings to decide who was right.''}} {{c|AMERICAN IMPERIALISM}} {{c|Hangchow, Hunan, Aug. 30.}} Street-agitators and soap-box orators of the army daily berate imperialism. The boycott of the Show Humiliation Society is only a modern edition of the Boston Tea Party. Many were friendly to Ame-ricans and to missions. But some claimed that America is the most imperialistic of all Powers, since she (1) started the Dawes plan which will enslave Germany for several generations, (2) is ruled by capital-ists, and (3) worst of all, does not recognize the Russian Soviet Government, which is the only enlightened and humane government in the world. Missions in China are imperialistic because they are largely supported by capitalists, missionaries have capitalistic out-look, missions teach religion which is mere superstition used to "drug" the poor working man and to make him content with his unbearable lot, missions in China depend on the "unequal treaties," and mission schools are not to be used by patriotic Chinese since such schools do not make their chief concern to teach Sun-Wen-ism and Communism "C. C. Post." {{c|SPREADING THE DOCTRINE OF HATE}} {{c|Shanghai, Sept. 8.}} A missionary writing from Hunan says:- "We are in the midst of an in-vasion of Soviet and Communistic soldiers. Their Publicity Branch or agitators for Communism are in the front rank of the army, and usually or arrival at any place, even before the army is settled, they are on the prominent street corners pro-claiming the beauties of Commun-ism, explaining the object of this invasion and showing up the faults of the churches, especially those of the British societies. It is with especial venom that they speak of British Christians, members of the Chinese Churches. They particular-ly try to heap indignities upon the Church of Jesus Christ, and of all branches they hate the British most." {{c|RED CHECK ON MILITARY}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT}} {{c|Kanchow, Kiangsi, Sept. 10.}} Each officer I understand has a political party representative at-tached to his staff, whose duty it is to scrutinize all despatches, say-ings, and general party trend, and report daily to headquarters by wire. Thus the Nationalists are keeping close watch on their men and any deflexion from the correct standards is summarily dealt with. The representative's name appears on a level with the General's on the proclamations, though I am inform-ed he has nothing to do with the purely military part of the routine. {{c|Student Propaganda}} There is also a company of stu-dents with the troops whose duty it is to preach on the streets at convenient places the doctrines of Dr. Sun, telling the people what blessings will accrue to them by the strict observance of his principles. The walls in many places are de-corated with announcements to all workmen and labourers to unite for strength, to help the military if they desire all these good things, etc., etc. To-day they staged a very great Nationalist meeting outside the East gate. There was a decorated platform and some long speeches, deploring all the foreign articles which were still being used, and all the amount of money which found its way into foreign coffers, etc., etc. Handbills were given out at the end, exhorting to opposition to all "Imperialists," and all the "running dogs" thereof, and giving as their watchword several of those usual high-sounding sentences which have been dealt round for the last six months or more. <div style="text-align:center;"> <div>{{c|'''A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW'''}}</div> [[File:China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg|China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"BLOOD AND SWEAT" IS BEING SQUEEZED OUT OF THE VICTIMS BY THE DOUBLE PRESS OF LONG HOURS AND SMALL PAY, WHILE THE BLOATED FIGURE OF "CAPITAL" ON THE LEFT IS SUCKING IT THROUGH A TUBE FROM THE VAT INTO WHICH IT FLOWS'''}}</div> </div> {{c|RED AGITATION AGAINST NATIVE AUTHORITIES}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 25.}} A student radical from Shanghai University was arrested by the Chapei police in Jukong Road on Thursday night while he was dis-tributing anti-Sun literature. He is being detained, About 200 stu-dents of the same school held a meeting at their school in Chapei, at which time speakers gave violent Anti-Sun speeches and proposed the organization of a Citizens' Autonomous Government in Shanghai. About 50 labour agitators and members of the Red section of the Kuomintang succeeded in holding a meeting in the Commercial Press on Thursday evening, when speeches were made and resolutions passed to the effect that local organizations unite in demanding the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's army from Shang-hal, that a Shanghai Citizens' Government be organized and that they form an intelligence group of 40 cyclists to carry dispatches be-tween the various groups of labourers. Students and labourers threatened to hold a demonstration on Saturday, but they were stopped by the authorities. The local situation is easier, but Kuomintang agents and students are renewing their activities, so the authorities in the Settlements as well as Chinese territory are taking precautions. Forty-six "workers" are said to have come from Canton to arouse the labouring classes here, and to have been distributed in the Yangtszepoo and Pootoo Road districts. Fifty Whampoa cadet officers, who were to have arrived before Hsia Chao attempted his coup and who were to lead the local troops, are also reported to have arrived on Saturday, their samer being delayed for more than a week calling at various ports and through the strong seas. They now propose, it is said, to organize guerilla warfare and dare-to-die corps. Propaganda continues to be dis-seminated widely, most of it attack-ing Marshal Sun and Dr. Ting. The authorities have consequently instituted searches on local printing establishments. {{c|THE PROPAGANDA MADNESS}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} The propaganda of anti-Britishism and of Communism is prodigious. Never before has the city been so billed, placarded, circularized or so snowed under showers of leaflets. Of course they are achieving no small success. However worthless as an argument a statement may be, it only needs incessant repetition without either contradiction or modification for it to be accepted. {{c|SHANGHAI LABOUR ON RED ANNIVERSARY}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 8.}} Local Soviets and Bolshevist sympathizers celebrated the 9th anniversary of the October Re-volution in Russia against the Kerensky Government on Sunday. Besides the reception at the Soviet Consulate the labour sympathizers of the Soviets held a meeting on Sunday. Circulars bearing the signature of the Shanghai Committee of the Chinese Communistic Party were distributed at the meeting as follows:- To-day is the anniversary of the victory of the world's labourers as well as the anniversary of their successful revolution. Nine years ago the Russian labourers who were well organized and led by Communists started the Revolution in Russia, overthrew the Russian mon-archy and capitalism and established a Labour Government. Since then the Russian labourers have become free and have managed their own affairs with-out capitalista. Labourers have no national distine-tion and the Russian labour nation is the leader. It may be called the head-quarters of the movement for the emancipation of the labourers of the world; it is the leader of labourers in their fight against the Imperialists, militarists and capitalists. On this great anniversary day those labourers who have not secured their freedom should walk in the footsteps of the Russian labourers. Labourers, it is pitiful to think that you are under the oppression of the foreign imperialists, militarists and capitalists. Your working hours are long and your wages are small. You cannot hold a meeting, you have no freedom of speech and publication. You are in the same position as if you were in the 18th hell (the nether-most pit in the Chinese conception of Hndes) How are we to free ourselves? The only way is to organize a strong labour union, join the Communist Party, arm ourselves and overthrow the mili-tarists and imperialists. {{c|RED FAMILY RULE}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 12.}} Not party rule but family rule is the system of Kuomintang administration advised by the Soviet Com-mission to South China. It has advised the making of four or five families the ruling factors in Can-ton, according to reports from vari-ous sources. The late Dr. Sun Yat-sen's family is now virtually in control of the economic side of the Kuomintang administration. Mr. Sun Fo, con of the doctor, has just been made Minister of Communications in ad-dition to his post of Commissioner of Reconstruction. Mr. Vincent Chen, a brother-in-law of Mr. Sun, is head of the Canton Telephone Exchange, and Dr. Tai En-sai, an-other son-in-law of the leader, director-general of the Kuangtung Conservancy Board, Madame Sun's brother, Mr. T. V. Soong, is Mini-ster of Finance and local Commis-sioner of Finance, while Mr. L. C. Li, a godson, is Commissioner of Industry. Mr. George Hsu Chien is the new Minister of Justice of the Kuomin-tang, while his elder brother is Commissioner of Justice of Kuang-tung. In addition to these two families, that of the late Mr. Liao Chung-hoi is prominently identified in the per-sons of Mrs. Lino and Mr. Kam Nei-kuong, her future-son-in-law.-Reuter. {{c|POSTAL EMPLOYEES STRIKE}} {{c|Wuchang, Nov. 26.}} The inhabitants of Wuchang have been without letters and papers for the last three days owing to a postal strike. The Post Office employees have formulated number of demands, among which the following are the most important:- (1) That their pay be changed from the dollar to the tael basis. (2) An eight hour day. (3) The dismissal of two postal officials, whom they dub as oppres-sors and traitors. This accusation arises apparently out of certain adverse criticisms made of several employees. (4) That they be paid 14 months wages for a year's work. The point of this demand is somewhat obscure, but it is probably on account of the fact that there is a great increase of work during the two months during which business settlements are made. (5) That any employee, who dur-ing three years serves without absence, shall be given a month's wages as a bonus. (6) That the postal employees be allowed to have their own union and that no employee, elected to an official position in the union, shall be removed to another district by the authorities during his term of office. {{c|RED APOSTLES IN SZECHUAN}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} Reports continue to come in to local mission offices regarding the anxiety felt in certain parts of Szechuan by mission workers in that province. From these reports, however, it can be ascertained that only a few cities are the focal points for anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling and that the great mass of people are nct unfriendly except when under the influence of student, Kuomintang and labour union pro-paganda. {{c|Stormy Petrels}} Another evidence of the Bolshevik propaganda occurred towards the end of October in a small city near Chungking, where a Kuomintang lecturer before a Government school audience declared that there were 300 Kuomintang agents visiting all the cities around the province. Be-sides lecturing in schools and before public assemblies, these agents have daily private guests who are converted to the cause and sent out to spread disturbances it is stated. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN'''}}</div> <div>{{c|''The above two cartoons illustrate the kind of propaganda which the Bolsheviks are circulating in Szechuan to provoke anti-British and anti-Christian passion. It will be noticed that the cartoons are intended to catch the eye of the simple farmer and countryman. The general attack on missionaries here revealed is particularly noteworthy.''}}</div> </div> The upper picture shows the missionary body in China "eating the hearts and brains of the Chinese people," while the dog attacks the "real representative" Chinese. The inscriptions read:- (Top) "Strike and Kill this Cruel Dog to Death." (Behind the missionary) Pastor (or Priest). (Below the plate of eatables) Brains, bones, etc., of Chinese people. (The Dog) Chinese Christians, (The man waving the two sticks) The Chinese people. In the lower drawing Great Bri-tain is represented as supporting Marshal Wu Pei-fu in his fight against the National Citizens' Revolutionary Army (meaning both the Kuominchun and the Cantonese forces). The following are the inscriptions:- (Behind the foreigner) Representative of British Imperialism. (The man holding a pistol) Wu Pei-fu. (The two men carrying a banner and holding a rifle and bayonet whilst in a crouching position) The National Citizens' Revolutionary Forces. (In the centre) The British People, seeing and knowing that their running dog, Wu Pei-fu, is soon going to be defeated and annihilated by the Nation-al Citizens' Army, committed a horrible outrage at Wanhsien (Szechuan) and at Chengling-chi, Hupeh (near Yochow) on the innocent Chinese people in order to preserve permanently and to the best of their ability the power and the influence of their running dog (meaning Wu Pei-fu). {{c|BOLSHEVIST TALKS AND TACTICS IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 4.}} The very day after the Southern troops entered Kiukiang posters began to appear on the walls and now every blank space is plastered with them. The majority of these posters are purely communistic, such as "Down with the Capitalists," "The National Army is the Workers' Army," "Down with the Imperialists," "Workmen Unite," etc., etc. There are also some large picture posters of a distinctly Russian technique, One represents a Snowman labelled "Imperialist" melting in the sun. Another re-presents Wu Pei-fu, a football, kicked out of goal by an enormous goal-keeper, the People's Army. Yet another shows Wu Pei-fu with a blood-stained knife striking down a student and a workman, and a villainous-looking fellow labelled "Englishman" holding up a spare knife for Wu Pei-fu to use. Except for some student scribblings this is the only definitely anti-British poster which has come to the writer's notice. The newspapers are more out-spoken. The following leader is taken from the issue of December 3 of the "Min Kuo Hsin Pao," the local paper with the largest circulation:- {{c|'''"Beat Down The British Imperialist by Means of Breaking off Economical Intercourse.'''}} What is Imperialism? Where does it come from? We should know its his-tory and cause. As we are aware com-munity is progressive. It advanced from prehistorical period to the period of pasturage, and to the time of feudalism. From that time onward the organization of communities became complicated. There came the exchange of things and trade. At the same time there came the economical organization which gave rise to capitalism. With the concentration of capital the pro-ducing power has been ever on the increase and the capital has been con-centrated in the hands of few persons. Manipular work in families advanced to machinery work in factories. So the producing power has been increas-ed several thousand times. Owing to the excess of products there has been a panie in economic. Those countries where industries are greatly developed are forced to open markets elsewhere, because they cannot sell their goods in their own countries. In consequence of this competition, each country has to have a large army and colonies. After they have got the supreme power they practice their economical aggres-sive policy. Such nations, possessing great capital, use this power to op-press the weak people in the world. This is called "Imperialism." In short, the cause of "Imperialism" is economic. In Industry, China is behind all na-tions of the world and at the same time she, by her fertile soil and na-tural riches, has attracted all Imperial-ists. They have availed themselves of the dowfall of the Tsing dynasty to come to China. Through the Opium War, the War of the Alliance of Bri-tain and France, the China-Japan War and the War of the Disturbance of the Eight Powers, China invariably failed in diplomatic affairs in every battle. On each failure there occurred unequal treaties. And so, many un-equal treaties have been formed owing to successive failures. This is the re-sult of military aggression. By means of political power they exercised econo-mical aggression. They then held the right of taxation of our Customs, they dug mines, they built railways and established firms. Besides this they sent their navies and their armies to our inland places, seizing control of our economical and political affairs and causing the bankruptcy of our educa-tion and industry. Our people have difficulty now in earning a living. This can be proved, for example, by the advance in prices in the last few years. If we allow this to continue not only will the country be ruined but the yellow race will diminish. Let us con-sider how poisonous is this imperialis-tie aggression! So now, to save China, we must beat down the Imperialists. The way to do this is in the same way as the Im-perialista have aggressed us. As we understand how Imperialism arose and its aggressive economy, we can trace the way to defeat it. Their plan is based on importing goods to China and exporting raw materials. In order to oppose their aggression therefore we must boycott their imports and their exports. This is the only plan. Cut off their economy and that will be the death of the imperialists. The British Imperialists with their poisonous aggression have obta ned great power along the Yangtze Valley. Further their army and navy are always murdering Chinese in interior places, viz the tragedies at Nanking Road, Shanghai, and Shaki Road, Canton. Wahnsion was fired on by their gun-bonts. Yesterday they fired with their rifles to show their bravery in the Tai-koo compound at Kiukiang. Their weakness cannot be reckoned in figures. Our port of Kiukiang is the chief port along the Yangtze and it has been oppressed by the economical aggression of the British. If we want to rid our necks of the yoke, and to save our fatherland from ruin, we have to break off economic intercourse. Let us gather together and push out the British Im-perialista. Beat down their economical aggression, their poisonous policy and cry out loudly- Beat down British Imperialism; Beat down all Imperialists; Break off economic intercourse with Britain; Long live the Revolution." The reference towards the end of the article to "bravery in the compound," presumably refers to the Miniature Rifle Range, where the Kiukiang Defence Force and H. M. S. Wivern have been shooting off matches. {{c|The Chinese Idea of Imperialism}} It must be remembered that in the Chinese meaning of the term Imperialism and our meaning of Imperialism there is a fundamental difference, which has been cleverly exploited by the Bolsheviks. The translation of the Chinese term is "Imperial Policy." Again the term "Policy" in Chinese is not passive, but includes movement or force to attain that policy, so that the best way of translating the term is "Imperialistic Aggression." Thus when the Chinese are using the term anti-imperialist they are under the impression that they are oppos-ing the aggression of China by the big Powers. This matter has been too little understood by foreigners. {{c|Russian Advice and Equipment}} The Southern troops have been accompanied by a number of Rus-sians. They appear for the most part to be political advisers and do not choose to show themselves in the Concessions. The only Russians actually seen in the Concession have been the pilot and mechanic of a Russian hydroplane which took shelter in the creek. The best part of the equipment is the cap, these nearly all appear-ing new and of a distinctly Russian pattern. Many of the officers dis-play uniforms, breeches and boots of a Russian cut and they all wear Sam Brown belts and carry whips, though where their horses are heaven only knows. The troops are accompanied by civilian Commissars who rank equally with the officers. {{c|The Forming of Unions}} All workmen have been advised to form unions, but the arrange-ments were not really organized until a Committee came down from Hankow about a week ago, The Barbers' Assistants and the Tailors' Assistants, who have been organized for some years, have already struck for higher wages. No doubt there will be further strikes as more Unions are organized. As Kiukiang is a small place, it is not possible to organize large Unions and the workers, realizing the weakness of small Unions, have in some cases hesitated to join up. However, they have been assured of the assistance of the Central Committee should they have trouble with their employers. A case of this sort occurred yes-terday. The two employees of a small food shop decided to join a Union. When their master heard of it he dismissed them. They re-ported the matter to the Central Committee, whereupon the master was hauled before the Committee and finally handed over to the newly appointed Southern magis-trate, who imprisoned him. There is even to be an Amahs' Union. (By amah is meant the female ser-vant kept in better-class Chinese households.) Up to the present the labour troubles have only affected Chinese employers, but there is no doubt that attempts also will be made to tamper with the employees of foreigners. It may be stated with confidence that the foreign em-ployees, whether in office or in house, only wish to be left alone, and are quite satisfied with their present condition. {{c|Deliberate Aim at the Church}} The news from the interior of the province is not encouraging. The Roman Catholic Mission reports that nearly all the Mission pro-perties have been occupied by the Southern troops. In several places the churches are used as stables. At Nanchang the church is used for Communist meetings at which Rus-sian orators have spoken. At Tean, where the church fathers were par-ticularly friendly with the local gentry, the latter on the arrival of the Southern troops, hearing that they wished to occupy the church property, offered to find larger and more convenient Chinese premises elsewhere for the use of the troops. Their officers, however, refused, stating that they had definite in-structions to make a point of occupy-ing church property. The same story is heard from the Protestant missions. Everywhere their properties are being seized and they are not even allowed to enter their own houses. The dif-ference in the feeling now and at the time of the Boxer Rising is that then it was the country people who were hostile asd the officials friendly (in Kiangsi). Now every-where the country people still seem friendly, but the Southern soldiers, especially the officers, are rabidly hostile. {{c|'''NOTORIOUS TROUBLE-MAKERS'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 4. In a leading article of November 25 dealing with Chinese affairs, "Russia," the Shanghai Russian paper, says:- "We do not know whether or not it is known to the British authorities and to the Settle-ment administration that a few days ago General Sheliavin, who has sold himself to Blosheviks, arrived in Shanghai. General Sheliavin is replacing Guschin here, and the ob-ject of his visit is to organize Shanghai against the day of the Canton armies' advance to the north and west, and to direct a rising in favour of those individuals, who now reside in a former Russian Consulate's building, hoisting a red duster over it. "In company with Sheliavin arrived another man, well known to us, Krakovetzky, the former artillery officer nad political convict, These two Soviet guardian-angels have established their headquarters in Shanghai. With the same commis-sion came the well-known Shadrin. At present the Red staff is busy organizing the forces at its dis-posal to enable themselves to seize the city at the proper moment. In support of the local revolutionary rabble a large number of Chinese gentlemen have arrived in Shanghai from Canton, who will serve as the striking units in case of success. The well-timed arrest of Colonel Guschin some time ago spoiled the game of the Soviet Consul, and we should read with much satisfaction that the like had befallen Sheliavin and Krakovetzky." {{c|THE STRIKE EPIDEMIC IN CHANGSHA}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 4.}} According to advices from Changsha, strikes and demonstrations have been prevailing there and they have of late reached a climax, the participants in the demonstration daily numbering more then 20,000, says a Hankow telegram of yesterday's date. A huge demonstration was staged in Changsha on the 1st instant by the Federation of Peasant and Labour Unions at Hupeh (? Hunan) Province and aroused enthusiasm among the proletariat, and at night there was a lantern procession, adds the message. According to the same telegram, the association of employees of for-eigners of Changsha has addressed letters to foreign residents, demand-ing improved treatment, but so far they have not yet gone on a strike. -Toho. {{c|BORODIN HARANGUES HIS MOB}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 12.}} The largest concourse in the his-tory of Hankow, estimated at 300,-000, attended a mass meeting in the native city yesterday at which Comrade Borodin, Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, Mr. Hsu Chien, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Sun Fo and General Tang Seng-chi were among the not-able persons present. Many speeches were made, Com-rade Borodin haranguing the crowd at great length. The Russian re-minded his Chinese "comrades" that the revolution was only half finished and a "very great task is still before us the unification of the whole country under one re-volutionary Government." The greatest problems before the Nation-alist Government at prseent, he said, were the placing of China's finances on a sound basis, improv-ing the economic condition of the people and abolishing "unequal" treaties. "The unequal treaties," the Russian went on, "which con-stitute a charter of slavery, came down from a corrupt and prostituted dynasty. We have inherited this charter. How will we destroy it? Comrades, there is only one way. The people must unite with the Na-tionalist Government, which will not allow itself to be deluded by the sweet words of the Imperialists. The Nationalists were not fooled at Canton and will not be fooled at Wu-Han. "Therefore, comrades, I call upon you to support the Government in the following prpojects: re-establish-ing the country's finances, bringing back Chinese capital from foreign banks and institutions, solving amicably and justly the country's labour problems, and finally, com-rades, to support the Government, making Wu-Han's case a test case which will show whether the revolu-tion is a success or a failure. Let us maintain discipline and unity and help to bring about the abolition of the charter of China's poverty, namely, the unequal treaties." The Soviet adviser concluded by thanking the revolutionary army for their "faithfulness and bravery" and the people of Wu-Han for their "wonderful revolutionary spirit." {{c|HANKOW SERVANTS' DEMANDS}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 17.}} The Servants' Union to-day issued pamphlets containing the demands they intend to present to the British Consul. These follow: 1. Members cannot be dismiss-ed or in any way oppressed. Should employers have cause for complaint they must inform the Union, who will deal with the matter. 2.-Wages must be increased as per a scale issued by the Political Bureau. They must be increased yearly and a month's wages must be given in Chinese New Year. 3. The Union shall superintend members' behaviour and the Union's inspectors shall visit at their discretion the premises in which members are employed. 4.-Employers must provide medical attention except in cases of venereal disease. 5. Three weeks' holiday must be given yearly or a month's pay instead. 6. Vacancies as they occur must be filled by the Union. A limit of seven days is given for acceding to the demands. The increases demanded range from about 10 per cent. in the case of highly-paid members to 100 per cent. in the case of lowly-paid ones. {{c|SPOILS FOR THE AGITATORS}} {{c|Dec. 18.}} Regarding the numerous demands for increases in wages, it is stated that the whole of the first month's increase goes to the union in ques-tion and 10 per cent, of the suc-ceeding months' extra pay. It is understood that the union pays over a large portion, variously estimated at between 50 and 90 per cent, of this, to the Political Bureau. The latter, it might be mentioned, is the mainspring of the Southern movement, in which it exercises great power. Its membership com-prises heads of the Government and of the Kuomintang. At present it is more or less dominated by ex-tremists. Reuter. {{c|EXCUSE FOR STRIKES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|How Labour is Used to "Keep the Pot" Boiling}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 24.}} Professional propagandists did not miss the opportunity to instigate anti-British feeling among the populace and they are so active that more or less inconvenience is being felt in the Concession. Pickets are checking the foodstuffs to be taken in the Concession. It is understood that a general strike will be com-menced to-morrow for the purpose of obtaining an increase of wages. The authorities here, headed by General Ho Yao-tse, appear unable to deal with the situation, which is becoming acute. Unceasing labour trouble, tyranny of pickets and domination of workmen are responsible for this. {{c|Hankow, Dec. 29.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "That a conference of representa-tives of the Postal Workers' Unions of all the provinces under their control has been called under the auspices of the Nationalist Govern-ment of the Kuomintang Party for Hankow for a date in the latter part of January became known here to-day. "The purpose of the parley is to thresh out the demands of the workers throughout the territory and work out a uniform set of de-mands for presentation to the postal authorities. "The Nationalist territory has been disturbed lately by threats of strikes of postal workers in various cities. The latest is in Changsha, where a deadlock has been reached between the workers and the Postal Commissioner. "The Nationalist Government wishes to get to the bottom of the difficulties and plan a comprehen-sive, uniform scheme to cover all the workers. Invitations to the conference require that until the conference reaches a decision no strikes shall be called anywhere. "Representatives of the unions of Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Fukien, Hunan, Kiangsi, Hupeh and Shanghai have been asked to attend."-Reuter. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The most optimistic group of labourers whom we have yet heard of made their appearance in Chapei about 7 o'clock Monday morning. They were an "army" of 30 exmill workers of the Japanese mills, led by a "brave" of the same rank. The first anyone knew of the new military organization, if it may be called such, was when these men, armed with wooden rifles and clothed in the rags of the typical unem-ployed mill-hand, marched to a vacant lot at Chukawan and com-menced to dril, For two hours and a half the men went through all the motions of strenuous exercise, doing everything from the goose step up. At 9.30 the leader apparently thought that his men had done enough road work for a commence-ment and gave the order to "fall out," and commenced a lecture in which he told them to urge all their friends and colleagues to join the new organization and participate in the exercise in order that they might be more able to fight the militarists and imperialists when the time was ripe. The time of the next drill has not yet been announced. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The police are in possession of a handbill issued by the Union of Chung Hwa Book Co.'s employees, stating in part:- "We have received an order from the Shanghai General Labour Union and the Citizens' Association, in-structing us to be ready to declare a general strike in order to show our opposition to the terrible oppression we have suffered under Sun Chuan-fang and the invasion of Kiangsu by the Fengtien army. Local merchants and students will also join us in the strike. Let us be ready to join the general strike as soon as the order is given." Meanwhile, there is little improvement in the local industrial situation. The pawnbrokers' and various other strikes remain unsettled and others have broken out. Three hundred operatives of the Tsung Hwa Silk Weaving Co., a Chinese concern on the north bank of the Soochow Creek, have struck in order to show their sympathy with one of their number who was fined 5 cents for slackness and disobedience. They now have presented a long list of demands which have no connexion with the original quarrel. About 3,000 employees in general goods stores in the Settlement, the French Concession and Chinese territory also have struck to enforce a demand for higher wages. {{c|SORROW OVER FICTITIOUS VICTIMS}} {{c|Canton, Jan. 12.}} The public opinion here is aroused by the recent Hankow incident, and declarations and circular telegrams are being issued by various public bodies, while various societies are being formed to support the Han-kow incident. They are now plan-ning to stage a huge demonstration and have petitioned the Provincial Government for issuance of an ordinance of the Peace Preservation Bureau ordering the citizens to hoist flags at half mast on the 15th and simultaneously to offer silent prayers for five minutes at noon the same day in order to express con-dolences to the victims of the Han-kow incident. {{c|"OPPRESSED" HINDUS PARADE}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 13.}} An office has been opened for the reception and registration of the names of all Hindus, Koreans, An-namites, etc., by the "Oppressed Peoples' Brotherhood Friendly Society." Sixteen Hindus registered yes-terday, of which number 11 have been given appointments in the Pro-paganda Section of the Kuomintang. The other five are on the waiting-list. These Hindus formed a procession through the Concession this after-noon, carrying the Nationalist flag and yelling slogans. Reuter. {{c|THE POSTER MANIA}} {{c|Kiukiang, Jan. 16.}} One would have thought that it would be impossible to find use for any more posters in the Concession, as every available inch of space has already been covered. But by great good fortune there was wind and rain on Friday night and a few of the older posters were washed out. Great joy amongst the billposting brigade! This morning they had a fresh opportunity to show what they could readily do. The following are translations of some of the posters pasted up in the Concession on January 15, 1927, some 40 hours after Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of For-eign Affairs of the Chinese Revolu-tionary Government, had issued in-structions that all posters in the Concession were to be taken down and no more new ones put up:- "Beat down the British Imperialists" "Take back the British Concession" "Cancel ex-territoriality" "Cancel the British right to navigate inland waters" "Cancel unequal treaties" "Oppose the British gunboat policy" "Take back the Customs" {{c|DRIVING THE POOR FROM WORK}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Three British cotton press packing companies at Hankow, which hitherto have kept their plants operating in order to avoid throwing on the street thousands of casual workers, have now been drawn into the industrial maelstrom, the union of half-skilled workers operating the presses having presented a series of extravagant demands, including 'a claim for ten per cent. of the profits. Pickets took charge of the godowns this morning but the carry-ing coolies continued to handle the bales of raw cotton and a proportion of the cotton-pickers, who include many hundreds of women and girls, insisted on remaining at work. The matter was taken up with the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent a representative to confer with officials of the union, It is estimated that in the event of the establishments closing down at least 10,000 persons, many belonging to the poorest classes, will be deprived of employment.-Reuter. {{c|THE COMMUNIST CENSORSHIP}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan, 19.}} The following is a censored ex-tract of a message from Reuter's Hankow correspondent, dated January 13:- The propaganda section is preparing an entertainment at the New World to take place on January 15 illustrative of the "Overthrow of British." {{c|TCHEKA FORMED IN HANKOW}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan. 22.}} It is confirmed from Hankow that the Hankow local Kuomintang pro-posed, and the Central Executive Committee of the party has auth-orized, the organization of a Tcheka, modelled after the Russian proto-type. Even the Russian name is retained, the Chinese characters not being a translation but a transliteration of the word. The activities of the Tcheka are at first to be limited to purging the Kuomintang of anti-Russian elements. Five groups of persons are interdicted. Firstly, those who attended the Kuomintang Con-ference in the Western Hills outside of Peking, when the principles generally referred to as Sunyat-senism were first promulgated as the principles of the party. Secondly, persons who are associated with the Kuomintang headquarters at 44 Route Vallon, Shanghai, generally referred to as the Right Wing of the Party. Thirdly, those who are members of the Sunyatsenism So-ciety. This organization was found-ed by Mr. Sun Fo, before he be-came a Communist and when he hoped to develop a strong national-ist movement to preserve the Kuo-mintang to the principles his father advocated and to keep out Russian and Communistic influences. Fourthly, members of the Nationalism Society, which is an intensely na-tionalistic organization, opposed to all foreign influences, including Rus-sian influences. Finally, reactionaries. Already there is an exodus of members of these various organizations from Hankow, for the ter-rorism of the Tcheka is already making itself felt and is widening the breach between members of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party of China. {{c|SAMPLES OF BOLSHEVIK PROPAGANDA}} {{c|Chinese Trained by Russians for the Work}} {{c|Peking, Jan. 22.}} The vernacular papers state that the Soviet authorities at Chita have trained 300 Chinese in communism and sent them to China for pro-paganda purposes. The papers add that the Chargé d'Affaires in Mos-cow is protesting to the Soviet in connexion with the matter.-Reuter. {{c|Anti-Foreign Orators at Canton}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 23.}} A message from Shameen states that young Chinese girls yesterday addressed crowds at streets corners, expoundnig anti-foreign and Bol-shevik doctrines, while small bands of soldiers walked on the streets displaying anti-foreign banners. The message adds that there is a definite change in the aspect of the city, the demeanour of the populace gradually becoming worse. It is also reported from Shameen that five Chinese soldiers yesterday morning harangued Customs em-ployees within the examination shed, but dispersed when the European in charge threatened to lock the gates. Reuter. {{c|At Ningpo}} Following are translations from the Chinese newspapers at Ningpo: The Ningpo Citizens' Association received a letter from the Ningpo Kuomintang Executive Committee yesterday stating:- British soldiers have landed on Chinese territory, and Fengtien troopa have crossed the river. The danger to our people's revolution becomes greater and greater. The final success depends upon whether our people will use their full efforts to support the people's government, and so to strengthen the front revolutionary force, so as com-pletely to root out British Imperialism and its "running dog," Fengtien mili-tarism. To this end we have decided on a third committee meeting in order to unite all classes in Ning-po, and make effective progaganda for Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien work, and we have also decided to call a citizens' mass meeting at the drill ground at 1 p.m., March 8, for de-monstration. Please summon the dif-ferent committees to form another committee for preparing various things. As the future prospects of the revolution depend on this, please act accordingly. A Hangchow Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien Society has been formed, and circular telegrams have been sent to various districts to do the same. O! Ningpo citizens, this may be said the last day of the British Imperial-ists. The Kuomingtang flags are now flying in our Ningpo, which is never dreamed of by them. When we see the Kuomingtang flags, we can at once recollect the Hankow case, again the Wanhsien slaughter, and again the "May 30" tragedy of two years ago. O! Ningpo citizens, by whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? O! so many of our beloved brethren were killed; our financial and political powers were robbed away, and shameless miltarists were induced to oppress our people. By whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? Of our beloved Ningpo citizens, we must revenge for these brethren sacrificed before them. This is the right time. We must all unite and organize together and attack these pitiless British Imperialists. We must take over the financial and political powers into our own hands. We must deprive all their influence in China, and overthrow their running-dog mili-tarists. Then we will have a day of freedom. O! Ningpo people, let us tell you: The Anti-British Society, which could not exist for being oppressed last year, now revive under the Kuoming-tang flag. We will still do the same work as last year of severing the financial relations. We will will make them absolutely unable to have a footing in China. Of people, all arise; we can express our indignation now. We adopt four slogans, which which we hope all will shout loudly:- (1) Sever financial relations with British. (2) Overthrow British Imperialism. (3) All Ningpo Citizens stand under the anti-British flag. (4) Revenge for these brethren who died. A foreigner who has just arrived at Shanghai from Hangehow-one who normally travels throughout the country districts gives two striking instances of what is being posted on the hoardings in these places and otherwise circulated. The most flagrant of these posters states something to this effect:-"Jesus Christ was a British subject. He was born in Jerusalem, which is in a British protected country." Thus the attempt is made to couple the anti-Christian with the anti-British movement. A second one is a copy of a well-known poster used by the Bolsheviks. It is to the following effect: "Jesus Christ died 2,000 years ago. Communism is still alive. Why worship anything dead?" {{c|BUKHARIN BOASTS OF SUCCESS IN CHINA}} {{c|London, Jan. 27.}} The naivete of the Soviets is really astonishing. On the one hand they beast of the success of their "haras. sing tactics" against this country, pointing to China and to the strikes as proof of their activities and vie-tories, whilst on the other they ae-cuse Britain of bellicose preparations and intentions. The verbatim report of a lengthy speech made by Bukharin at Moscow contains many interesting points:- "For it is impossible for them not to notice the immense influence exercised by the U. S. S. R. in the Chinese Revolution and the develop-ment of the other movements in the East. "One of the most important factors in intensifying international class war is our economic achieve-ment, which has concluded the re-construction period and is thus able to aid all revolutionary forces. This new phase in the development of our Revolution is taking place at a time when another world-wide event is coming to the fore. I am alluding to the Chinese Revolution, about which every one of us is reading in the papers and with beating heart following its extension. The British have sent cruisers and sailors to China, they have used their armed forees to throw over the Canton Government, but to-day the whole of Europe can see how the Chinese. masses are driving the Englishmen out of China and even out of the 'holy' concessions.... We are con-vineed that the 400 million Chinese will ultimately sweep away all the Imperialists." {{c|LIES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} A visitor from Canton last Thurs-day gave an interesting description of the state of affairs in the southern city. The Communist and Labour parties are completely out of hand and far beyond control. In every conceivable way the maleontents are endeav-ouring to provoke an incident and an attack on Shameen. The Nationalist papers are lead-ing the way and every day they print the most blood-curdling and totally untrue news items from Hankow. They accepted the first news that one Chinese and one foreigner were killed in the troubles in the river port, but their imagina-tion since then has run riot and now they publish accounts of 400 innocent Chinese slaughtered by the British. The Government has pro-hibited all processions and for some days there were none, but last week, on the anniversary of the death of Lenin, the mob could not be restrain. ed and a huge procession paraded the streets The Government managed to preserve some semblance of order, but all through the city countless street orators held forth unchecked, telling ludicrously bar-barie stories of the foreigners and exhibiting disgraceful pictures in proof. Though incitement in many forms Gecurs every day, Shameen so far has been quiet. ''The following is from a report written for the "China Medical Joural" by Dr. J. L. Maxwell on conditions in the J. G. Kerr Hospital for the insane in Canton, where there are more than 400 patients:-'' "The difficulties are essentially connected with the local Labour Union, to which some of the hospital attendants belong. The demands of this Union are, as regards the possibility of carrying on efficient hospital work go, absolutely prepos. terous. Among these the most startling are the following:- "1. The employees must have freedom to talk, to publish any mat-ter desired, and to strike. "2-A hospital employee may not be reprimanded, his work changed. or be discharged without the consent of the Union. "3.-A hospital can only engage an employee recommended by the Union. "5, 11, 12, 16-Minimum wage of an employee must be $15 a month with board, double wages for the last month of the year and two suits of clothes each summer and two each winter. There must be an increase of wages each year and, in addition to this, special demands for an in-crease must be granted. "17. On public holidays and national parade days hospital em-ployees must be given double wages if they remain at work. "10. Hospitals must help with money to open workmen's schools for the benefit of the employees, but may not require any to study who are disinclined to do so." {{c|MORE "LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS"}} ''(In explanation of the demands given below it must be told that a coolie who attempted to assault a foreign woman was rapped over the head with a stick. The Port Doctor who examined him at once found nothing but a slight contusion. This is the "massacre".)'' {{c|Kiukiang, Feb. 1.}} The order has gone out that no more posters are to be put up in the Concession. But, of course, banners and strips of cloth do not come under the designation of "poster." Yesterday a number of banners were put up. The one near the Customs House is in English and reads as follows:- {{c|"THE ARTICLES SUGGESTED BY THE KIU-KIANG CITIZENS ANTI-BRITISH DEMONSTRATION}} 1. The British Government must sur render the chief culprits to our Nationalistic Government and they must be punished by our National-Istie Government. 2. The British Consul must express to our Nationalistic Government that he is very regretful for the Kiukiang massacre. 3. The British Government must con-sole and cherish the killed worker with 500 Th. (exact copy of the wording). 4. We shall take over the charge of the British Concession and Customs House. 5. We shall drive away the Postal Commissioner, the Commissioner of Customs and the British gun-boats. 6. We shall forbid the sailing of the British steamers in the Inland waters." {{c|PAINTING THE LILY RED}} {{c|Hankow, Feb. 12.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "Mme. Sun Yat-sen's Political Training School for Women was dedicated here to-day. Speeches were made by all the Ministers of the Nationalist Government, Mme. Sun Yat-sen and others. The school will train a selected group of 100 stu-dents in six month courses in Kuo-mintang history and revolutionary technique. There will be courses for women's work of all kinds on behalf of the Nationalist revolution-ary movement."-Reuter's Pacific Service. {{c|BORODIN THE BOSS}} {{c|Mukden, Feb. 6.}} In the meantime, your corres-pondent has secured interesting and significant information from Russian sources, not necessarily "white," in regard to Gen. Galen and Comrade Borodin's activities. The former, being a military expert of no mean order, was all along opposed to advancing hundreds of miles from home without making sure of the rear's protection and, latterly, de-elined to have anything to do with the business of antagonizing this or that Power having interests along the Yangtze and in all regions occupied by the National-ists. Gen. Galen argued that it was difficult enough to fight against the over-accumulating Northerners without dragging in possible or probable outside interference. The irrepressible Borodin, however, would have no half-measures introduced and was absolutely for casting all at one stroke. Being more of a talker than the General, he persuaded the Southerners that now or never was the time to eliminate the dirty Imperialists, albeit one by one. Gen. Galen's "nervous break-down" at Hankow is not disconnected with a desire to get back to Moscow while the getting is good. Comrade Borodin is now very much the wire-puller. having full powers from the Soviet Foreign Commissariat. {{c|SOVIET PLOT IN MANCHURIA EXPOSED}} ''(In Northern Manchuria, where there are lage colonies of Russians, "White and "Red", Soviet in-trigue is a commonplace. The mass of news material available is there-fore great, but has almost no bear-ing upon the vital situation in Central China. The following dramatic story is reproduced, there. fore, simply to show that the Rus-sians have not focussed all their energies upon Borodin's sphere of influence.)'' {{c|Harbin, Jan. 7.}} So rapid was the drama that was enacted this week in Harbin that most people can hardly be-lieve that the well-known and pro-minent Yangcho has been sum-marily tried and executed for high treason. So far the local press have not been permitted to print anything except the bare facts that the powerful Vice-President of the Revision Committee of the Chinese Eastern Railway was arrested on Monday, January 3, tried by a military court, found guilty and shot on the evening of Tuesday, January 4, for having acted contrary to the laws to the extent of re-ceiving the highest penalty the Courts could award. But gradual-ly the facts of the case are filtering through and there is no doubt that Yangcho was executed for high treason. {{c|Loyalty Doubted}} About two years ago there were some doubts as to his loyalty. He was accused of receiving large sums from Soviet Russia, and he was one of those who helped to earry through the Soviet-Mukden Treaty, but his accusers were unable to bring sufficient proof, and thus he remained at his post. He has, however, been watched and enquiries made as to where he got his large capital from, especially so when, in the spring of last year, he launched out into a great cinema venture, building three theatres in Harbin and declaring that he would erect large theatres in Shanghai, Peking and other Chinese towns. {{c|Ceaseless Plotting}} All the time he was plotting for the overthrow of the Chang Tso-lin Government, making himself popular in all directions, mixing with both Russian and foreign society, leading great charity functions, giv-ing banqueta to Chinese, and mak-ing his name known to everybody. And now the whole plot has come to light, owing, it is said, to the cleverness of the Japanese Intel-ligence Department, who gave their secret information to the great War Lord, the latter immediately des-patching a special military envoy to Harbin to find out the whole of the details and get at the truth. It seems that the intention of the conspirators was to overthrow the government on January 16 and that General Yangcho was to become President of the new Communist Manchurian Republic. Most of the names of the plotters are known to the authorities, but so far only the one man has been arrested and summarily dealt with. However, he was the leader, and probably his execution will break up the entire scheme and many of the plotters will leave Manchuria. {{c|A Dramatic Arrest}} Immediately on his arrival in Harbin from Mukden, Yangcho was called by the President of C.E.R. to attend a meeting, and on reaching the latter's house he was confronted by the Civil Administra-tor, General Chang Huang-hsiang, who asked him whether accusations made against him were true. Yang-cho denied the charge, whereupon the Civil Administrator shouted out "Traitor" and at the same moment the members of the mili tary commission, sent by Chang-Tso-lin, entered the room and pro-duced proofs of his guilt. Yangcho was immediately conveyed to the Staff headquarters for trial. Mean-while the police made a search of Yangeho's magnificent residence and there found much incriminating evidence, including plans for the coup d'etat on January 16. Three great carloads of firearms were taken from the cellars of the house and other hiding places of arms were also discovered, as well as the names of many of the plotters. On the production of such proofs there was nothing for Yangcho to do except to confess his guilt and suffer the consequences. Late in the evening he was driven out to the garbage beds at the back of the town and there shot, his body be-ing left on the ground all night guarded by soldiers. The next morning a common coffin was sent and his remains desposited in it. {{c|STUDENTS IN CHANGTEH PAID IN ROUBLES}} {{c|Shanghai, Mar. 21.}} A correspondent sends the following with regard to placards with which the Kuomintang, the students and the Labour Unions have lately plastered the streets of Changteh and vicinity:- In addition to the well-worn ones, such as "Down with Imperialism," "Drive out Foreigners," "Away with the British," "Down with the Church," "Abolish Unequal Trea-ties," "Seize the Concessions," "Avenge the Blood of our Brothers," "China for the Chinese," etc., they have lately had up, especially in connexion with their hilarious cele-bration of the anniversary of the Soviet Revolution, a lot of posters which show beyond a doubt their connexion with the Russian Reds. Here are a few of them:- "Long Live Communism," "Com-munism is the Party of the Prole-tariat," "Communism is the Hope of China," "Down with the Oppon-ents of the Reds," "The Third In-ternational is the Hope of the Fu-ture," "Foster the Third Internation-al," "Foster the Soviet Principles," "Get Recruits for the Communist Party," "Foster the Mother Coun-try of the Proletariat Class-Soviet Russia," "China and Russia are One," "Labourers and Farmers Unite in Communism." "Abolish Capital," "Away with Encroaching Civilization." Since our school strike, some of the additional slogans on the post-ers are: "Down with the Tyran-nical Imperialistic School Principal Chiang Ai-Teh" (E. D. Chapin), "Encourage the Strikers of the Chuin-Toh School," "Close All Christian Schools," "Down with Hypocritical Christianity." Thus are the people being inflamed for a second Boxer uprising and the authorities do nothing to check all this orgy of hatred and wilful misrepresentation. I said to one man who was putting up these pos-ters: "Will you tell me what are these unequal treaties you are pro-testing against?" He frankly replied:-"I don't know." I said: "No, I thought not. Why not find out what it is you are shouting about?" Not one in ten has any intelligent conception of what it is all about, but they follow these paid Bolshevik agents like a flock of sheep. I have learned that the pay of these paid pro-pagandists (some of them, I am sorry to say, are former students of my own) is fixed in Russian roubles, paid, of course, in Chinese money, but the amount fixed in roubles shows clearly enough from whence all this campaign against all foreigners, except Russian Bolshe-viks, is financed. It is said that there are now, in Changsha alone, 40 Russian agents acting as ad-visers, labour union organizers, propagandist leaders, etc. There is an agency here in Changteh, from which the stud-ents draw their funds to finance their propaganda. We hear it said that the farmers never will accept Communism, but the new Farmers' Union, which marched past us yes-terday and made a hostile demon-stration, put up communistic posters. {{c|A SHRINE TO ST. SUN}} Amongst the looted buildings visited in Kiukiang recently was the Municipal Hall, When this was last seen it was filled with refuse and the broken wood-work of chairs and other furniture. Now it has been cleaned up. The stage. is fitted up as a sort of altar with a table and two chairs (more loot), over which has been hung a large picture of Sun Yat-sen and several scrolls. In the body of the hall three chairs are set on either side at intervals of a few feet, and on these six chairs are inscribed the titles of the officials who use them. The pillars which support the roof are ornamented with strips of paper bearing the "slogans" so common in this part of China, The hall is now used for meetings at which the will of Sun Yat-sen is read out and bows are made to his picture. {{c|ALIAS BORODIN}} {{c|The Record of the Supreme Director of Nationalist Foreign Policy}} {{c|FROM THE LONDON "TIMES"}} Jacob Borodin, the Chief Adviser of the Cantonese Government, is the man mentioned in the "Times" of August 30, 1922, as having been sentenced in Glasgow on the 29th, in the name of George Brown, to six months' imprisonment and re-commended for deportation, He had pleaded "Guilty" to four contraven-tions of the Aliens Order. The Procurator-Fiscal told the Court that Brown, whose alias was given as Borodin, was regarded by the Intelligence Department as a most dangerous person, He was one of the "underground" agents of the Communist International and was sent to foster sedition. It was not known how Brown came to he in the country, but there was no reasonable doubt that he had been smuggled in. He had formerly been here for six weeks, but on this occasion he had only been in Glasgow one day when he was caught. The accused man claimed at the time to be a Yugoslav, and then changed to Mexican and Aus-trian nationality. Eventually, at the request of the Soviet repre-sentative's legal agents, he was de-ported straight to Petrograd. {{c|His Real Name}} Brown, alias Borodin, is in reality Michael Grusenberg, and is possibly of Lettish origin. He was first heard of in connexion with Commu-nist activities in 1919, when he was sent to Spain for Communist pro-paganda by the Communist Inter-national. In 1920 he was in Mexico, where he acquired a national pass-port, which he used to enter the United States, where he became known to the State Department as a prominent agitator. In 1922 he landed illegally in this country with a mission from the Communist International. His instructions were (1) to act as adviser to the British Communist Party; (2) to prepare a financial plan for Com-munist propaganda in this country and to report on the requirements of the movement; and (3) to direct the drawing up of a tactical scheme by the British Communist Party according to instructions from Moscow. He was instrumental in getting a number of delegates to the Black-pool Conference to institute a mi-nority movement in the Miners' Fed-eration, with a view to affiliation with the Red Labour I.U. He was in touch on this subject with Mr. Cook, the secretary of the Miners' Federation of Great Britain. {{c|KARAKHAN GIVES THE RED PLEDGE}} On October 6, 1924, on the occa-sion of the opening of the new Russian Embassy in Peking, Kara-khan said among other things:- "For there is not a single honest people to-day who do not understand that the Soviet Union is the only unselfish friend of the Chinese people. It is a hard time China is passing through, but in her difficult time she is not alone. The people of the Soviet Union are with her. "They have responded to the actual misfortune of China by mass expression of brotherly sympathies, and the organization of the Hands off China Society, which hundreds of thousands of workers and peasants have al-ready joined, What do the woes and sufferings of four hun-dred millions matter to Imperialism, which is interested only in its selfish gains and rights taken by force? China is trying to stand on her feat, to stand to her full height, but she has not strength yet. "Let our Red Flag. its hardships, struggle and victory be for the China people, too, a banner of struggle and victory. I say Victory because Imperialism has already entered into the last phase be-fore its death, and the four hundred million Chinese people, to-gether with all the oppressed peoples of the world and with the Soviet Union, are ready, and will as a matter of historical necessity, become the grave-digger of Imperialism." <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.'''}}</div> </div> <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS.jpg]] Photo by China Photographic News Agency <div>{{c|'''DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS'''}}</div> </div> hd5lvqrmmlew15329f12rfr8ms1x7zr 15169046 15169045 2025-06-30T18:29:13Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169046 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Soviet Tactics Faithfully Aped under Russian Guidance'''}} {{c|''Borodin's open participation in all the councils of the "Nationalist" ruling clique, not to mention his habit of making anti-foreign public speeches, as well as the equally open direction of the Red armies in the field by General Galen (alias Blucher, an Austrian), are evidence enough of the Bolshevist character of the anti-foreign Southern movement. They are perhaps less convincing, however, to those familiar with Red Russian methods than the propaganda which precedes, accom panies and follows every military unit. Communism and atheism among the student intelligentsia, and Bozerism among the semi-criminal riff-raff (euphoniously known in Red literature as the all agitation in peasants and workers) are the obvious ends of all agitation in China as in other fields of Soviet work. A few months ago, when a member of the British House of Commons ventured to suggest that there was Russian inspiration behind the "Nationalist" movement, Sir Austen Chamberlain begged to differ. It is left to the reader of the following clippings to decide who was right.''}} {{c|AMERICAN IMPERIALISM}} {{c|Hangchow, Hunan, Aug. 30.}} Street-agitators and soap-box orators of the army daily berate imperialism. The boycott of the Show Humiliation Society is only a modern edition of the Boston Tea Party. Many were friendly to Ame-ricans and to missions. But some claimed that America is the most imperialistic of all Powers, since she (1) started the Dawes plan which will enslave Germany for several generations, (2) is ruled by capital-ists, and (3) worst of all, does not recognize the Russian Soviet Government, which is the only enlightened and humane government in the world. Missions in China are imperialistic because they are largely supported by capitalists, missionaries have capitalistic out-look, missions teach religion which is mere superstition used to "drug" the poor working man and to make him content with his unbearable lot, missions in China depend on the "unequal treaties," and mission schools are not to be used by patriotic Chinese since such schools do not make their chief concern to teach Sun-Wen-ism and Communism "C. C. Post." {{c|SPREADING THE DOCTRINE OF HATE}} {{c|Shanghai, Sept. 8.}} A missionary writing from Hunan says:- "We are in the midst of an in-vasion of Soviet and Communistic soldiers. Their Publicity Branch or agitators for Communism are in the front rank of the army, and usually or arrival at any place, even before the army is settled, they are on the prominent street corners pro-claiming the beauties of Commun-ism, explaining the object of this invasion and showing up the faults of the churches, especially those of the British societies. It is with especial venom that they speak of British Christians, members of the Chinese Churches. They particular-ly try to heap indignities upon the Church of Jesus Christ, and of all branches they hate the British most." {{c|RED CHECK ON MILITARY}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT}} {{c|Kanchow, Kiangsi, Sept. 10.}} Each officer I understand has a political party representative at-tached to his staff, whose duty it is to scrutinize all despatches, say-ings, and general party trend, and report daily to headquarters by wire. Thus the Nationalists are keeping close watch on their men and any deflexion from the correct standards is summarily dealt with. The representative's name appears on a level with the General's on the proclamations, though I am inform-ed he has nothing to do with the purely military part of the routine. {{c|Student Propaganda}} There is also a company of stu-dents with the troops whose duty it is to preach on the streets at convenient places the doctrines of Dr. Sun, telling the people what blessings will accrue to them by the strict observance of his principles. The walls in many places are de-corated with announcements to all workmen and labourers to unite for strength, to help the military if they desire all these good things, etc., etc. To-day they staged a very great Nationalist meeting outside the East gate. There was a decorated platform and some long speeches, deploring all the foreign articles which were still being used, and all the amount of money which found its way into foreign coffers, etc., etc. Handbills were given out at the end, exhorting to opposition to all "Imperialists," and all the "running dogs" thereof, and giving as their watchword several of those usual high-sounding sentences which have been dealt round for the last six months or more. <div style="text-align:center;"> <div>{{c|'''A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW'''}}</div> [[File:China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg|China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"BLOOD AND SWEAT" IS BEING SQUEEZED OUT OF THE VICTIMS BY THE DOUBLE PRESS OF LONG HOURS AND SMALL PAY, WHILE THE BLOATED FIGURE OF "CAPITAL" ON THE LEFT IS SUCKING IT THROUGH A TUBE FROM THE VAT INTO WHICH IT FLOWS'''}}</div> </div> {{c|RED AGITATION AGAINST NATIVE AUTHORITIES}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 25.}} A student radical from Shanghai University was arrested by the Chapei police in Jukong Road on Thursday night while he was dis-tributing anti-Sun literature. He is being detained, About 200 stu-dents of the same school held a meeting at their school in Chapei, at which time speakers gave violent Anti-Sun speeches and proposed the organization of a Citizens' Autonomous Government in Shanghai. About 50 labour agitators and members of the Red section of the Kuomintang succeeded in holding a meeting in the Commercial Press on Thursday evening, when speeches were made and resolutions passed to the effect that local organizations unite in demanding the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's army from Shang-hal, that a Shanghai Citizens' Government be organized and that they form an intelligence group of 40 cyclists to carry dispatches be-tween the various groups of labourers. Students and labourers threatened to hold a demonstration on Saturday, but they were stopped by the authorities. The local situation is easier, but Kuomintang agents and students are renewing their activities, so the authorities in the Settlements as well as Chinese territory are taking precautions. Forty-six "workers" are said to have come from Canton to arouse the labouring classes here, and to have been distributed in the Yangtszepoo and Pootoo Road districts. Fifty Whampoa cadet officers, who were to have arrived before Hsia Chao attempted his coup and who were to lead the local troops, are also reported to have arrived on Saturday, their samer being delayed for more than a week calling at various ports and through the strong seas. They now propose, it is said, to organize guerilla warfare and dare-to-die corps. Propaganda continues to be dis-seminated widely, most of it attack-ing Marshal Sun and Dr. Ting. The authorities have consequently instituted searches on local printing establishments. {{c|THE PROPAGANDA MADNESS}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} The propaganda of anti-Britishism and of Communism is prodigious. Never before has the city been so billed, placarded, circularized or so snowed under showers of leaflets. Of course they are achieving no small success. However worthless as an argument a statement may be, it only needs incessant repetition without either contradiction or modification for it to be accepted. {{c|SHANGHAI LABOUR ON RED ANNIVERSARY}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 8.}} Local Soviets and Bolshevist sympathizers celebrated the 9th anniversary of the October Re-volution in Russia against the Kerensky Government on Sunday. Besides the reception at the Soviet Consulate the labour sympathizers of the Soviets held a meeting on Sunday. Circulars bearing the signature of the Shanghai Committee of the Chinese Communistic Party were distributed at the meeting as follows:- To-day is the anniversary of the victory of the world's labourers as well as the anniversary of their successful revolution. Nine years ago the Russian labourers who were well organized and led by Communists started the Revolution in Russia, overthrew the Russian mon-archy and capitalism and established a Labour Government. Since then the Russian labourers have become free and have managed their own affairs with-out capitalista. Labourers have no national distine-tion and the Russian labour nation is the leader. It may be called the head-quarters of the movement for the emancipation of the labourers of the world; it is the leader of labourers in their fight against the Imperialists, militarists and capitalists. On this great anniversary day those labourers who have not secured their freedom should walk in the footsteps of the Russian labourers. Labourers, it is pitiful to think that you are under the oppression of the foreign imperialists, militarists and capitalists. Your working hours are long and your wages are small. You cannot hold a meeting, you have no freedom of speech and publication. You are in the same position as if you were in the 18th hell (the nether-most pit in the Chinese conception of Hndes) How are we to free ourselves? The only way is to organize a strong labour union, join the Communist Party, arm ourselves and overthrow the mili-tarists and imperialists. {{c|RED FAMILY RULE}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 12.}} Not party rule but family rule is the system of Kuomintang administration advised by the Soviet Com-mission to South China. It has advised the making of four or five families the ruling factors in Can-ton, according to reports from vari-ous sources. The late Dr. Sun Yat-sen's family is now virtually in control of the economic side of the Kuomintang administration. Mr. Sun Fo, con of the doctor, has just been made Minister of Communications in ad-dition to his post of Commissioner of Reconstruction. Mr. Vincent Chen, a brother-in-law of Mr. Sun, is head of the Canton Telephone Exchange, and Dr. Tai En-sai, an-other son-in-law of the leader, director-general of the Kuangtung Conservancy Board, Madame Sun's brother, Mr. T. V. Soong, is Mini-ster of Finance and local Commis-sioner of Finance, while Mr. L. C. Li, a godson, is Commissioner of Industry. Mr. George Hsu Chien is the new Minister of Justice of the Kuomin-tang, while his elder brother is Commissioner of Justice of Kuang-tung. In addition to these two families, that of the late Mr. Liao Chung-hoi is prominently identified in the per-sons of Mrs. Lino and Mr. Kam Nei-kuong, her future-son-in-law.-Reuter. {{c|POSTAL EMPLOYEES STRIKE}} {{c|Wuchang, Nov. 26.}} The inhabitants of Wuchang have been without letters and papers for the last three days owing to a postal strike. The Post Office employees have formulated number of demands, among which the following are the most important:- (1) That their pay be changed from the dollar to the tael basis. (2) An eight hour day. (3) The dismissal of two postal officials, whom they dub as oppres-sors and traitors. This accusation arises apparently out of certain adverse criticisms made of several employees. (4) That they be paid 14 months wages for a year's work. The point of this demand is somewhat obscure, but it is probably on account of the fact that there is a great increase of work during the two months during which business settlements are made. (5) That any employee, who dur-ing three years serves without absence, shall be given a month's wages as a bonus. (6) That the postal employees be allowed to have their own union and that no employee, elected to an official position in the union, shall be removed to another district by the authorities during his term of office. {{c|RED APOSTLES IN SZECHUAN}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} Reports continue to come in to local mission offices regarding the anxiety felt in certain parts of Szechuan by mission workers in that province. From these reports, however, it can be ascertained that only a few cities are the focal points for anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling and that the great mass of people are nct unfriendly except when under the influence of student, Kuomintang and labour union pro-paganda. {{c|Stormy Petrels}} Another evidence of the Bolshevik propaganda occurred towards the end of October in a small city near Chungking, where a Kuomintang lecturer before a Government school audience declared that there were 300 Kuomintang agents visiting all the cities around the province. Be-sides lecturing in schools and before public assemblies, these agents have daily private guests who are converted to the cause and sent out to spread disturbances it is stated. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN'''}}</div> <div>{{c|''The above two cartoons illustrate the kind of propaganda which the Bolsheviks are circulating in Szechuan to provoke anti-British and anti-Christian passion. It will be noticed that the cartoons are intended to catch the eye of the simple farmer and countryman. The general attack on missionaries here revealed is particularly noteworthy.''}}</div> </div> The upper picture shows the missionary body in China "eating the hearts and brains of the Chinese people," while the dog attacks the "real representative" Chinese. The inscriptions read:- (Top) "Strike and Kill this Cruel Dog to Death." (Behind the missionary) Pastor (or Priest). (Below the plate of eatables) Brains, bones, etc., of Chinese people. (The Dog) Chinese Christians, (The man waving the two sticks) The Chinese people. In the lower drawing Great Bri-tain is represented as supporting Marshal Wu Pei-fu in his fight against the National Citizens' Revolutionary Army (meaning both the Kuominchun and the Cantonese forces). The following are the inscriptions:- (Behind the foreigner) Representative of British Imperialism. (The man holding a pistol) Wu Pei-fu. (The two men carrying a banner and holding a rifle and bayonet whilst in a crouching position) The National Citizens' Revolutionary Forces. (In the centre) The British People, seeing and knowing that their running dog, Wu Pei-fu, is soon going to be defeated and annihilated by the Nation-al Citizens' Army, committed a horrible outrage at Wanhsien (Szechuan) and at Chengling-chi, Hupeh (near Yochow) on the innocent Chinese people in order to preserve permanently and to the best of their ability the power and the influence of their running dog (meaning Wu Pei-fu). {{c|BOLSHEVIST TALKS AND TACTICS IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 4.}} The very day after the Southern troops entered Kiukiang posters began to appear on the walls and now every blank space is plastered with them. The majority of these posters are purely communistic, such as "Down with the Capitalists," "The National Army is the Workers' Army," "Down with the Imperialists," "Workmen Unite," etc., etc. There are also some large picture posters of a distinctly Russian technique, One represents a Snowman labelled "Imperialist" melting in the sun. Another re-presents Wu Pei-fu, a football, kicked out of goal by an enormous goal-keeper, the People's Army. Yet another shows Wu Pei-fu with a blood-stained knife striking down a student and a workman, and a villainous-looking fellow labelled "Englishman" holding up a spare knife for Wu Pei-fu to use. Except for some student scribblings this is the only definitely anti-British poster which has come to the writer's notice. The newspapers are more out-spoken. The following leader is taken from the issue of December 3 of the "Min Kuo Hsin Pao," the local paper with the largest circulation:- {{c|'''"Beat Down The British Imperialist by Means of Breaking off Economical Intercourse.'''}} What is Imperialism? Where does it come from? We should know its his-tory and cause. As we are aware com-munity is progressive. It advanced from prehistorical period to the period of pasturage, and to the time of feudalism. From that time onward the organization of communities became complicated. There came the exchange of things and trade. At the same time there came the economical organization which gave rise to capitalism. With the concentration of capital the pro-ducing power has been ever on the increase and the capital has been con-centrated in the hands of few persons. Manipular work in families advanced to machinery work in factories. So the producing power has been increas-ed several thousand times. Owing to the excess of products there has been a panie in economic. Those countries where industries are greatly developed are forced to open markets elsewhere, because they cannot sell their goods in their own countries. In consequence of this competition, each country has to have a large army and colonies. After they have got the supreme power they practice their economical aggres-sive policy. Such nations, possessing great capital, use this power to op-press the weak people in the world. This is called "Imperialism." In short, the cause of "Imperialism" is economic. In Industry, China is behind all na-tions of the world and at the same time she, by her fertile soil and na-tural riches, has attracted all Imperial-ists. They have availed themselves of the dowfall of the Tsing dynasty to come to China. Through the Opium War, the War of the Alliance of Bri-tain and France, the China-Japan War and the War of the Disturbance of the Eight Powers, China invariably failed in diplomatic affairs in every battle. On each failure there occurred unequal treaties. And so, many un-equal treaties have been formed owing to successive failures. This is the re-sult of military aggression. By means of political power they exercised econo-mical aggression. They then held the right of taxation of our Customs, they dug mines, they built railways and established firms. Besides this they sent their navies and their armies to our inland places, seizing control of our economical and political affairs and causing the bankruptcy of our educa-tion and industry. Our people have difficulty now in earning a living. This can be proved, for example, by the advance in prices in the last few years. If we allow this to continue not only will the country be ruined but the yellow race will diminish. Let us con-sider how poisonous is this imperialis-tie aggression! So now, to save China, we must beat down the Imperialists. The way to do this is in the same way as the Im-perialista have aggressed us. As we understand how Imperialism arose and its aggressive economy, we can trace the way to defeat it. Their plan is based on importing goods to China and exporting raw materials. In order to oppose their aggression therefore we must boycott their imports and their exports. This is the only plan. Cut off their economy and that will be the death of the imperialists. The British Imperialists with their poisonous aggression have obta ned great power along the Yangtze Valley. Further their army and navy are always murdering Chinese in interior places, viz the tragedies at Nanking Road, Shanghai, and Shaki Road, Canton. Wahnsion was fired on by their gun-bonts. Yesterday they fired with their rifles to show their bravery in the Tai-koo compound at Kiukiang. Their weakness cannot be reckoned in figures. Our port of Kiukiang is the chief port along the Yangtze and it has been oppressed by the economical aggression of the British. If we want to rid our necks of the yoke, and to save our fatherland from ruin, we have to break off economic intercourse. Let us gather together and push out the British Im-perialista. Beat down their economical aggression, their poisonous policy and cry out loudly- Beat down British Imperialism; Beat down all Imperialists; Break off economic intercourse with Britain; Long live the Revolution." The reference towards the end of the article to "bravery in the compound," presumably refers to the Miniature Rifle Range, where the Kiukiang Defence Force and H. M. S. Wivern have been shooting off matches. {{c|The Chinese Idea of Imperialism}} It must be remembered that in the Chinese meaning of the term Imperialism and our meaning of Imperialism there is a fundamental difference, which has been cleverly exploited by the Bolsheviks. The translation of the Chinese term is "Imperial Policy." Again the term "Policy" in Chinese is not passive, but includes movement or force to attain that policy, so that the best way of translating the term is "Imperialistic Aggression." Thus when the Chinese are using the term anti-imperialist they are under the impression that they are oppos-ing the aggression of China by the big Powers. This matter has been too little understood by foreigners. {{c|Russian Advice and Equipment}} The Southern troops have been accompanied by a number of Rus-sians. They appear for the most part to be political advisers and do not choose to show themselves in the Concessions. The only Russians actually seen in the Concession have been the pilot and mechanic of a Russian hydroplane which took shelter in the creek. The best part of the equipment is the cap, these nearly all appear-ing new and of a distinctly Russian pattern. Many of the officers dis-play uniforms, breeches and boots of a Russian cut and they all wear Sam Brown belts and carry whips, though where their horses are heaven only knows. The troops are accompanied by civilian Commissars who rank equally with the officers. {{c|The Forming of Unions}} All workmen have been advised to form unions, but the arrange-ments were not really organized until a Committee came down from Hankow about a week ago, The Barbers' Assistants and the Tailors' Assistants, who have been organized for some years, have already struck for higher wages. No doubt there will be further strikes as more Unions are organized. As Kiukiang is a small place, it is not possible to organize large Unions and the workers, realizing the weakness of small Unions, have in some cases hesitated to join up. However, they have been assured of the assistance of the Central Committee should they have trouble with their employers. A case of this sort occurred yes-terday. The two employees of a small food shop decided to join a Union. When their master heard of it he dismissed them. They re-ported the matter to the Central Committee, whereupon the master was hauled before the Committee and finally handed over to the newly appointed Southern magis-trate, who imprisoned him. There is even to be an Amahs' Union. (By amah is meant the female ser-vant kept in better-class Chinese households.) Up to the present the labour troubles have only affected Chinese employers, but there is no doubt that attempts also will be made to tamper with the employees of foreigners. It may be stated with confidence that the foreign em-ployees, whether in office or in house, only wish to be left alone, and are quite satisfied with their present condition. {{c|Deliberate Aim at the Church}} The news from the interior of the province is not encouraging. The Roman Catholic Mission reports that nearly all the Mission pro-perties have been occupied by the Southern troops. In several places the churches are used as stables. At Nanchang the church is used for Communist meetings at which Rus-sian orators have spoken. At Tean, where the church fathers were par-ticularly friendly with the local gentry, the latter on the arrival of the Southern troops, hearing that they wished to occupy the church property, offered to find larger and more convenient Chinese premises elsewhere for the use of the troops. Their officers, however, refused, stating that they had definite in-structions to make a point of occupy-ing church property. The same story is heard from the Protestant missions. Everywhere their properties are being seized and they are not even allowed to enter their own houses. The dif-ference in the feeling now and at the time of the Boxer Rising is that then it was the country people who were hostile asd the officials friendly (in Kiangsi). Now every-where the country people still seem friendly, but the Southern soldiers, especially the officers, are rabidly hostile. {{c|'''NOTORIOUS TROUBLE-MAKERS'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 4. In a leading article of November 25 dealing with Chinese affairs, "Russia," the Shanghai Russian paper, says:- "We do not know whether or not it is known to the British authorities and to the Settle-ment administration that a few days ago General Sheliavin, who has sold himself to Blosheviks, arrived in Shanghai. General Sheliavin is replacing Guschin here, and the ob-ject of his visit is to organize Shanghai against the day of the Canton armies' advance to the north and west, and to direct a rising in favour of those individuals, who now reside in a former Russian Consulate's building, hoisting a red duster over it. "In company with Sheliavin arrived another man, well known to us, Krakovetzky, the former artillery officer nad political convict, These two Soviet guardian-angels have established their headquarters in Shanghai. With the same commis-sion came the well-known Shadrin. At present the Red staff is busy organizing the forces at its dis-posal to enable themselves to seize the city at the proper moment. In support of the local revolutionary rabble a large number of Chinese gentlemen have arrived in Shanghai from Canton, who will serve as the striking units in case of success. The well-timed arrest of Colonel Guschin some time ago spoiled the game of the Soviet Consul, and we should read with much satisfaction that the like had befallen Sheliavin and Krakovetzky." {{c|THE STRIKE EPIDEMIC IN CHANGSHA}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 4.}} According to advices from Changsha, strikes and demonstrations have been prevailing there and they have of late reached a climax, the participants in the demonstration daily numbering more then 20,000, says a Hankow telegram of yesterday's date. A huge demonstration was staged in Changsha on the 1st instant by the Federation of Peasant and Labour Unions at Hupeh (? Hunan) Province and aroused enthusiasm among the proletariat, and at night there was a lantern procession, adds the message. According to the same telegram, the association of employees of for-eigners of Changsha has addressed letters to foreign residents, demand-ing improved treatment, but so far they have not yet gone on a strike. -Toho. {{c|BORODIN HARANGUES HIS MOB}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 12.}} The largest concourse in the his-tory of Hankow, estimated at 300,-000, attended a mass meeting in the native city yesterday at which Comrade Borodin, Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, Mr. Hsu Chien, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Sun Fo and General Tang Seng-chi were among the not-able persons present. Many speeches were made, Com-rade Borodin haranguing the crowd at great length. The Russian re-minded his Chinese "comrades" that the revolution was only half finished and a "very great task is still before us the unification of the whole country under one re-volutionary Government." The greatest problems before the Nation-alist Government at prseent, he said, were the placing of China's finances on a sound basis, improv-ing the economic condition of the people and abolishing "unequal" treaties. "The unequal treaties," the Russian went on, "which con-stitute a charter of slavery, came down from a corrupt and prostituted dynasty. We have inherited this charter. How will we destroy it? Comrades, there is only one way. The people must unite with the Na-tionalist Government, which will not allow itself to be deluded by the sweet words of the Imperialists. The Nationalists were not fooled at Canton and will not be fooled at Wu-Han. "Therefore, comrades, I call upon you to support the Government in the following prpojects: re-establish-ing the country's finances, bringing back Chinese capital from foreign banks and institutions, solving amicably and justly the country's labour problems, and finally, com-rades, to support the Government, making Wu-Han's case a test case which will show whether the revolu-tion is a success or a failure. Let us maintain discipline and unity and help to bring about the abolition of the charter of China's poverty, namely, the unequal treaties." The Soviet adviser concluded by thanking the revolutionary army for their "faithfulness and bravery" and the people of Wu-Han for their "wonderful revolutionary spirit." {{c|HANKOW SERVANTS' DEMANDS}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 17.}} The Servants' Union to-day issued pamphlets containing the demands they intend to present to the British Consul. These follow: 1. Members cannot be dismiss-ed or in any way oppressed. Should employers have cause for complaint they must inform the Union, who will deal with the matter. 2.-Wages must be increased as per a scale issued by the Political Bureau. They must be increased yearly and a month's wages must be given in Chinese New Year. 3. The Union shall superintend members' behaviour and the Union's inspectors shall visit at their discretion the premises in which members are employed. 4.-Employers must provide medical attention except in cases of venereal disease. 5. Three weeks' holiday must be given yearly or a month's pay instead. 6. Vacancies as they occur must be filled by the Union. A limit of seven days is given for acceding to the demands. The increases demanded range from about 10 per cent. in the case of highly-paid members to 100 per cent. in the case of lowly-paid ones. {{c|SPOILS FOR THE AGITATORS}} {{c|Dec. 18.}} Regarding the numerous demands for increases in wages, it is stated that the whole of the first month's increase goes to the union in ques-tion and 10 per cent, of the suc-ceeding months' extra pay. It is understood that the union pays over a large portion, variously estimated at between 50 and 90 per cent, of this, to the Political Bureau. The latter, it might be mentioned, is the mainspring of the Southern movement, in which it exercises great power. Its membership com-prises heads of the Government and of the Kuomintang. At present it is more or less dominated by ex-tremists. Reuter. {{c|EXCUSE FOR STRIKES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|How Labour is Used to "Keep the Pot" Boiling}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 24.}} Professional propagandists did not miss the opportunity to instigate anti-British feeling among the populace and they are so active that more or less inconvenience is being felt in the Concession. Pickets are checking the foodstuffs to be taken in the Concession. It is understood that a general strike will be com-menced to-morrow for the purpose of obtaining an increase of wages. The authorities here, headed by General Ho Yao-tse, appear unable to deal with the situation, which is becoming acute. Unceasing labour trouble, tyranny of pickets and domination of workmen are responsible for this. {{c|Hankow, Dec. 29.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "That a conference of representa-tives of the Postal Workers' Unions of all the provinces under their control has been called under the auspices of the Nationalist Govern-ment of the Kuomintang Party for Hankow for a date in the latter part of January became known here to-day. "The purpose of the parley is to thresh out the demands of the workers throughout the territory and work out a uniform set of de-mands for presentation to the postal authorities. "The Nationalist territory has been disturbed lately by threats of strikes of postal workers in various cities. The latest is in Changsha, where a deadlock has been reached between the workers and the Postal Commissioner. "The Nationalist Government wishes to get to the bottom of the difficulties and plan a comprehen-sive, uniform scheme to cover all the workers. Invitations to the conference require that until the conference reaches a decision no strikes shall be called anywhere. "Representatives of the unions of Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Fukien, Hunan, Kiangsi, Hupeh and Shanghai have been asked to attend."-Reuter. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The most optimistic group of labourers whom we have yet heard of made their appearance in Chapei about 7 o'clock Monday morning. They were an "army" of 30 exmill workers of the Japanese mills, led by a "brave" of the same rank. The first anyone knew of the new military organization, if it may be called such, was when these men, armed with wooden rifles and clothed in the rags of the typical unem-ployed mill-hand, marched to a vacant lot at Chukawan and com-menced to dril, For two hours and a half the men went through all the motions of strenuous exercise, doing everything from the goose step up. At 9.30 the leader apparently thought that his men had done enough road work for a commence-ment and gave the order to "fall out," and commenced a lecture in which he told them to urge all their friends and colleagues to join the new organization and participate in the exercise in order that they might be more able to fight the militarists and imperialists when the time was ripe. The time of the next drill has not yet been announced. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The police are in possession of a handbill issued by the Union of Chung Hwa Book Co.'s employees, stating in part:- "We have received an order from the Shanghai General Labour Union and the Citizens' Association, in-structing us to be ready to declare a general strike in order to show our opposition to the terrible oppression we have suffered under Sun Chuan-fang and the invasion of Kiangsu by the Fengtien army. Local merchants and students will also join us in the strike. Let us be ready to join the general strike as soon as the order is given." Meanwhile, there is little improvement in the local industrial situation. The pawnbrokers' and various other strikes remain unsettled and others have broken out. Three hundred operatives of the Tsung Hwa Silk Weaving Co., a Chinese concern on the north bank of the Soochow Creek, have struck in order to show their sympathy with one of their number who was fined 5 cents for slackness and disobedience. They now have presented a long list of demands which have no connexion with the original quarrel. About 3,000 employees in general goods stores in the Settlement, the French Concession and Chinese territory also have struck to enforce a demand for higher wages. {{c|SORROW OVER FICTITIOUS VICTIMS}} {{c|Canton, Jan. 12.}} The public opinion here is aroused by the recent Hankow incident, and declarations and circular telegrams are being issued by various public bodies, while various societies are being formed to support the Han-kow incident. They are now plan-ning to stage a huge demonstration and have petitioned the Provincial Government for issuance of an ordinance of the Peace Preservation Bureau ordering the citizens to hoist flags at half mast on the 15th and simultaneously to offer silent prayers for five minutes at noon the same day in order to express con-dolences to the victims of the Han-kow incident. {{c|"OPPRESSED" HINDUS PARADE}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 13.}} An office has been opened for the reception and registration of the names of all Hindus, Koreans, An-namites, etc., by the "Oppressed Peoples' Brotherhood Friendly Society." Sixteen Hindus registered yes-terday, of which number 11 have been given appointments in the Pro-paganda Section of the Kuomintang. The other five are on the waiting-list. These Hindus formed a procession through the Concession this after-noon, carrying the Nationalist flag and yelling slogans. Reuter. {{c|THE POSTER MANIA}} {{c|Kiukiang, Jan. 16.}} One would have thought that it would be impossible to find use for any more posters in the Concession, as every available inch of space has already been covered. But by great good fortune there was wind and rain on Friday night and a few of the older posters were washed out. Great joy amongst the billposting brigade! This morning they had a fresh opportunity to show what they could readily do. The following are translations of some of the posters pasted up in the Concession on January 15, 1927, some 40 hours after Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of For-eign Affairs of the Chinese Revolu-tionary Government, had issued in-structions that all posters in the Concession were to be taken down and no more new ones put up:- "Beat down the British Imperialists" "Take back the British Concession" "Cancel ex-territoriality" "Cancel the British right to navigate inland waters" "Cancel unequal treaties" "Oppose the British gunboat policy" "Take back the Customs" {{c|DRIVING THE POOR FROM WORK}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Three British cotton press packing companies at Hankow, which hitherto have kept their plants operating in order to avoid throwing on the street thousands of casual workers, have now been drawn into the industrial maelstrom, the union of half-skilled workers operating the presses having presented a series of extravagant demands, including 'a claim for ten per cent. of the profits. Pickets took charge of the godowns this morning but the carry-ing coolies continued to handle the bales of raw cotton and a proportion of the cotton-pickers, who include many hundreds of women and girls, insisted on remaining at work. The matter was taken up with the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent a representative to confer with officials of the union, It is estimated that in the event of the establishments closing down at least 10,000 persons, many belonging to the poorest classes, will be deprived of employment.-Reuter. {{c|THE COMMUNIST CENSORSHIP}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan, 19.}} The following is a censored ex-tract of a message from Reuter's Hankow correspondent, dated January 13:- The propaganda section is preparing an entertainment at the New World to take place on January 15 illustrative of the "Overthrow of British." {{c|TCHEKA FORMED IN HANKOW}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan. 22.}} It is confirmed from Hankow that the Hankow local Kuomintang pro-posed, and the Central Executive Committee of the party has auth-orized, the organization of a Tcheka, modelled after the Russian proto-type. Even the Russian name is retained, the Chinese characters not being a translation but a transliteration of the word. The activities of the Tcheka are at first to be limited to purging the Kuomintang of anti-Russian elements. Five groups of persons are interdicted. Firstly, those who attended the Kuomintang Con-ference in the Western Hills outside of Peking, when the principles generally referred to as Sunyat-senism were first promulgated as the principles of the party. Secondly, persons who are associated with the Kuomintang headquarters at 44 Route Vallon, Shanghai, generally referred to as the Right Wing of the Party. Thirdly, those who are members of the Sunyatsenism So-ciety. This organization was found-ed by Mr. Sun Fo, before he be-came a Communist and when he hoped to develop a strong national-ist movement to preserve the Kuo-mintang to the principles his father advocated and to keep out Russian and Communistic influences. Fourthly, members of the Nationalism Society, which is an intensely na-tionalistic organization, opposed to all foreign influences, including Rus-sian influences. Finally, reactionaries. Already there is an exodus of members of these various organizations from Hankow, for the ter-rorism of the Tcheka is already making itself felt and is widening the breach between members of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party of China. {{c|SAMPLES OF BOLSHEVIK PROPAGANDA}} {{c|Chinese Trained by Russians for the Work}} {{c|Peking, Jan. 22.}} The vernacular papers state that the Soviet authorities at Chita have trained 300 Chinese in communism and sent them to China for pro-paganda purposes. The papers add that the Chargé d'Affaires in Mos-cow is protesting to the Soviet in connexion with the matter.-Reuter. {{c|Anti-Foreign Orators at Canton}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 23.}} A message from Shameen states that young Chinese girls yesterday addressed crowds at streets corners, expoundnig anti-foreign and Bol-shevik doctrines, while small bands of soldiers walked on the streets displaying anti-foreign banners. The message adds that there is a definite change in the aspect of the city, the demeanour of the populace gradually becoming worse. It is also reported from Shameen that five Chinese soldiers yesterday morning harangued Customs em-ployees within the examination shed, but dispersed when the European in charge threatened to lock the gates. Reuter. {{c|At Ningpo}} Following are translations from the Chinese newspapers at Ningpo: The Ningpo Citizens' Association received a letter from the Ningpo Kuomintang Executive Committee yesterday stating:- British soldiers have landed on Chinese territory, and Fengtien troopa have crossed the river. The danger to our people's revolution becomes greater and greater. The final success depends upon whether our people will use their full efforts to support the people's government, and so to strengthen the front revolutionary force, so as com-pletely to root out British Imperialism and its "running dog," Fengtien mili-tarism. To this end we have decided on a third committee meeting in order to unite all classes in Ning-po, and make effective progaganda for Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien work, and we have also decided to call a citizens' mass meeting at the drill ground at 1 p.m., March 8, for de-monstration. Please summon the dif-ferent committees to form another committee for preparing various things. As the future prospects of the revolution depend on this, please act accordingly. A Hangchow Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien Society has been formed, and circular telegrams have been sent to various districts to do the same. O! Ningpo citizens, this may be said the last day of the British Imperial-ists. The Kuomingtang flags are now flying in our Ningpo, which is never dreamed of by them. When we see the Kuomingtang flags, we can at once recollect the Hankow case, again the Wanhsien slaughter, and again the "May 30" tragedy of two years ago. O! Ningpo citizens, by whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? O! so many of our beloved brethren were killed; our financial and political powers were robbed away, and shameless miltarists were induced to oppress our people. By whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? Of our beloved Ningpo citizens, we must revenge for these brethren sacrificed before them. This is the right time. We must all unite and organize together and attack these pitiless British Imperialists. We must take over the financial and political powers into our own hands. We must deprive all their influence in China, and overthrow their running-dog mili-tarists. Then we will have a day of freedom. O! Ningpo people, let us tell you: The Anti-British Society, which could not exist for being oppressed last year, now revive under the Kuoming-tang flag. We will still do the same work as last year of severing the financial relations. We will will make them absolutely unable to have a footing in China. Of people, all arise; we can express our indignation now. We adopt four slogans, which which we hope all will shout loudly:- (1) Sever financial relations with British. (2) Overthrow British Imperialism. (3) All Ningpo Citizens stand under the anti-British flag. (4) Revenge for these brethren who died. A foreigner who has just arrived at Shanghai from Hangehow-one who normally travels throughout the country districts gives two striking instances of what is being posted on the hoardings in these places and otherwise circulated. The most flagrant of these posters states something to this effect:-"Jesus Christ was a British subject. He was born in Jerusalem, which is in a British protected country." Thus the attempt is made to couple the anti-Christian with the anti-British movement. A second one is a copy of a well-known poster used by the Bolsheviks. It is to the following effect: "Jesus Christ died 2,000 years ago. Communism is still alive. Why worship anything dead?" {{c|BUKHARIN BOASTS OF SUCCESS IN CHINA}} {{c|London, Jan. 27.}} The naivete of the Soviets is really astonishing. On the one hand they beast of the success of their "haras. sing tactics" against this country, pointing to China and to the strikes as proof of their activities and vie-tories, whilst on the other they ae-cuse Britain of bellicose preparations and intentions. The verbatim report of a lengthy speech made by Bukharin at Moscow contains many interesting points:- "For it is impossible for them not to notice the immense influence exercised by the U. S. S. R. in the Chinese Revolution and the develop-ment of the other movements in the East. "One of the most important factors in intensifying international class war is our economic achieve-ment, which has concluded the re-construction period and is thus able to aid all revolutionary forces. This new phase in the development of our Revolution is taking place at a time when another world-wide event is coming to the fore. I am alluding to the Chinese Revolution, about which every one of us is reading in the papers and with beating heart following its extension. The British have sent cruisers and sailors to China, they have used their armed forees to throw over the Canton Government, but to-day the whole of Europe can see how the Chinese. masses are driving the Englishmen out of China and even out of the 'holy' concessions.... We are con-vineed that the 400 million Chinese will ultimately sweep away all the Imperialists." {{c|LIES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} A visitor from Canton last Thurs-day gave an interesting description of the state of affairs in the southern city. The Communist and Labour parties are completely out of hand and far beyond control. In every conceivable way the maleontents are endeav-ouring to provoke an incident and an attack on Shameen. The Nationalist papers are lead-ing the way and every day they print the most blood-curdling and totally untrue news items from Hankow. They accepted the first news that one Chinese and one foreigner were killed in the troubles in the river port, but their imagina-tion since then has run riot and now they publish accounts of 400 innocent Chinese slaughtered by the British. The Government has pro-hibited all processions and for some days there were none, but last week, on the anniversary of the death of Lenin, the mob could not be restrain. ed and a huge procession paraded the streets The Government managed to preserve some semblance of order, but all through the city countless street orators held forth unchecked, telling ludicrously bar-barie stories of the foreigners and exhibiting disgraceful pictures in proof. Though incitement in many forms Gecurs every day, Shameen so far has been quiet. ''The following is from a report written for the "China Medical Joural" by Dr. J. L. Maxwell on conditions in the J. G. Kerr Hospital for the insane in Canton, where there are more than 400 patients:-'' "The difficulties are essentially connected with the local Labour Union, to which some of the hospital attendants belong. The demands of this Union are, as regards the possibility of carrying on efficient hospital work go, absolutely prepos. terous. Among these the most startling are the following:- "1. The employees must have freedom to talk, to publish any mat-ter desired, and to strike. "2-A hospital employee may not be reprimanded, his work changed. or be discharged without the consent of the Union. "3.-A hospital can only engage an employee recommended by the Union. "5, 11, 12, 16-Minimum wage of an employee must be $15 a month with board, double wages for the last month of the year and two suits of clothes each summer and two each winter. There must be an increase of wages each year and, in addition to this, special demands for an in-crease must be granted. "17. On public holidays and national parade days hospital em-ployees must be given double wages if they remain at work. "10. Hospitals must help with money to open workmen's schools for the benefit of the employees, but may not require any to study who are disinclined to do so." {{c|MORE "LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS"}} ''(In explanation of the demands given below it must be told that a coolie who attempted to assault a foreign woman was rapped over the head with a stick. The Port Doctor who examined him at once found nothing but a slight contusion. This is the "massacre".)'' {{c|Kiukiang, Feb. 1.}} The order has gone out that no more posters are to be put up in the Concession. But, of course, banners and strips of cloth do not come under the designation of "poster." Yesterday a number of banners were put up. The one near the Customs House is in English and reads as follows:- {{c|"THE ARTICLES SUGGESTED BY THE KIU-KIANG CITIZENS ANTI-BRITISH DEMONSTRATION}} 1. The British Government must sur render the chief culprits to our Nationalistic Government and they must be punished by our National-Istie Government. 2. The British Consul must express to our Nationalistic Government that he is very regretful for the Kiukiang massacre. 3. The British Government must con-sole and cherish the killed worker with 500 Th. (exact copy of the wording). 4. We shall take over the charge of the British Concession and Customs House. 5. We shall drive away the Postal Commissioner, the Commissioner of Customs and the British gun-boats. 6. We shall forbid the sailing of the British steamers in the Inland waters." {{c|PAINTING THE LILY RED}} {{c|Hankow, Feb. 12.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "Mme. Sun Yat-sen's Political Training School for Women was dedicated here to-day. Speeches were made by all the Ministers of the Nationalist Government, Mme. Sun Yat-sen and others. The school will train a selected group of 100 stu-dents in six month courses in Kuo-mintang history and revolutionary technique. There will be courses for women's work of all kinds on behalf of the Nationalist revolution-ary movement."-Reuter's Pacific Service. {{c|BORODIN THE BOSS}} {{c|Mukden, Feb. 6.}} In the meantime, your corres-pondent has secured interesting and significant information from Russian sources, not necessarily "white," in regard to Gen. Galen and Comrade Borodin's activities. The former, being a military expert of no mean order, was all along opposed to advancing hundreds of miles from home without making sure of the rear's protection and, latterly, de-elined to have anything to do with the business of antagonizing this or that Power having interests along the Yangtze and in all regions occupied by the National-ists. Gen. Galen argued that it was difficult enough to fight against the over-accumulating Northerners without dragging in possible or probable outside interference. The irrepressible Borodin, however, would have no half-measures introduced and was absolutely for casting all at one stroke. Being more of a talker than the General, he persuaded the Southerners that now or never was the time to eliminate the dirty Imperialists, albeit one by one. Gen. Galen's "nervous break-down" at Hankow is not disconnected with a desire to get back to Moscow while the getting is good. Comrade Borodin is now very much the wire-puller. having full powers from the Soviet Foreign Commissariat. {{c|SOVIET PLOT IN MANCHURIA EXPOSED}} ''(In Northern Manchuria, where there are lage colonies of Russians, "White and "Red", Soviet in-trigue is a commonplace. The mass of news material available is there-fore great, but has almost no bear-ing upon the vital situation in Central China. The following dramatic story is reproduced, there. fore, simply to show that the Rus-sians have not focussed all their energies upon Borodin's sphere of influence.)'' {{c|Harbin, Jan. 7.}} So rapid was the drama that was enacted this week in Harbin that most people can hardly be-lieve that the well-known and pro-minent Yangcho has been sum-marily tried and executed for high treason. So far the local press have not been permitted to print anything except the bare facts that the powerful Vice-President of the Revision Committee of the Chinese Eastern Railway was arrested on Monday, January 3, tried by a military court, found guilty and shot on the evening of Tuesday, January 4, for having acted contrary to the laws to the extent of re-ceiving the highest penalty the Courts could award. But gradual-ly the facts of the case are filtering through and there is no doubt that Yangcho was executed for high treason. {{c|Loyalty Doubted}} About two years ago there were some doubts as to his loyalty. He was accused of receiving large sums from Soviet Russia, and he was one of those who helped to earry through the Soviet-Mukden Treaty, but his accusers were unable to bring sufficient proof, and thus he remained at his post. He has, however, been watched and enquiries made as to where he got his large capital from, especially so when, in the spring of last year, he launched out into a great cinema venture, building three theatres in Harbin and declaring that he would erect large theatres in Shanghai, Peking and other Chinese towns. {{c|Ceaseless Plotting}} All the time he was plotting for the overthrow of the Chang Tso-lin Government, making himself popular in all directions, mixing with both Russian and foreign society, leading great charity functions, giv-ing banqueta to Chinese, and mak-ing his name known to everybody. And now the whole plot has come to light, owing, it is said, to the cleverness of the Japanese Intel-ligence Department, who gave their secret information to the great War Lord, the latter immediately des-patching a special military envoy to Harbin to find out the whole of the details and get at the truth. It seems that the intention of the conspirators was to overthrow the government on January 16 and that General Yangcho was to become President of the new Communist Manchurian Republic. Most of the names of the plotters are known to the authorities, but so far only the one man has been arrested and summarily dealt with. However, he was the leader, and probably his execution will break up the entire scheme and many of the plotters will leave Manchuria. {{c|A Dramatic Arrest}} Immediately on his arrival in Harbin from Mukden, Yangcho was called by the President of C.E.R. to attend a meeting, and on reaching the latter's house he was confronted by the Civil Administra-tor, General Chang Huang-hsiang, who asked him whether accusations made against him were true. Yang-cho denied the charge, whereupon the Civil Administrator shouted out "Traitor" and at the same moment the members of the mili tary commission, sent by Chang-Tso-lin, entered the room and pro-duced proofs of his guilt. Yangcho was immediately conveyed to the Staff headquarters for trial. Mean-while the police made a search of Yangeho's magnificent residence and there found much incriminating evidence, including plans for the coup d'etat on January 16. Three great carloads of firearms were taken from the cellars of the house and other hiding places of arms were also discovered, as well as the names of many of the plotters. On the production of such proofs there was nothing for Yangcho to do except to confess his guilt and suffer the consequences. Late in the evening he was driven out to the garbage beds at the back of the town and there shot, his body be-ing left on the ground all night guarded by soldiers. The next morning a common coffin was sent and his remains desposited in it. {{c|STUDENTS IN CHANGTEH PAID IN ROUBLES}} {{c|Shanghai, Mar. 21.}} A correspondent sends the following with regard to placards with which the Kuomintang, the students and the Labour Unions have lately plastered the streets of Changteh and vicinity:- In addition to the well-worn ones, such as "Down with Imperialism," "Drive out Foreigners," "Away with the British," "Down with the Church," "Abolish Unequal Trea-ties," "Seize the Concessions," "Avenge the Blood of our Brothers," "China for the Chinese," etc., they have lately had up, especially in connexion with their hilarious cele-bration of the anniversary of the Soviet Revolution, a lot of posters which show beyond a doubt their connexion with the Russian Reds. Here are a few of them:- "Long Live Communism," "Com-munism is the Party of the Prole-tariat," "Communism is the Hope of China," "Down with the Oppon-ents of the Reds," "The Third In-ternational is the Hope of the Fu-ture," "Foster the Third Internation-al," "Foster the Soviet Principles," "Get Recruits for the Communist Party," "Foster the Mother Coun-try of the Proletariat Class-Soviet Russia," "China and Russia are One," "Labourers and Farmers Unite in Communism." "Abolish Capital," "Away with Encroaching Civilization." Since our school strike, some of the additional slogans on the post-ers are: "Down with the Tyran-nical Imperialistic School Principal Chiang Ai-Teh" (E. D. Chapin), "Encourage the Strikers of the Chuin-Toh School," "Close All Christian Schools," "Down with Hypocritical Christianity." Thus are the people being inflamed for a second Boxer uprising and the authorities do nothing to check all this orgy of hatred and wilful misrepresentation. I said to one man who was putting up these pos-ters: "Will you tell me what are these unequal treaties you are pro-testing against?" He frankly replied:-"I don't know." I said: "No, I thought not. Why not find out what it is you are shouting about?" Not one in ten has any intelligent conception of what it is all about, but they follow these paid Bolshevik agents like a flock of sheep. I have learned that the pay of these paid pro-pagandists (some of them, I am sorry to say, are former students of my own) is fixed in Russian roubles, paid, of course, in Chinese money, but the amount fixed in roubles shows clearly enough from whence all this campaign against all foreigners, except Russian Bolshe-viks, is financed. It is said that there are now, in Changsha alone, 40 Russian agents acting as ad-visers, labour union organizers, propagandist leaders, etc. There is an agency here in Changteh, from which the stud-ents draw their funds to finance their propaganda. We hear it said that the farmers never will accept Communism, but the new Farmers' Union, which marched past us yes-terday and made a hostile demon-stration, put up communistic posters. {{c|A SHRINE TO ST. SUN}} Amongst the looted buildings visited in Kiukiang recently was the Municipal Hall, When this was last seen it was filled with refuse and the broken wood-work of chairs and other furniture. Now it has been cleaned up. The stage. is fitted up as a sort of altar with a table and two chairs (more loot), over which has been hung a large picture of Sun Yat-sen and several scrolls. In the body of the hall three chairs are set on either side at intervals of a few feet, and on these six chairs are inscribed the titles of the officials who use them. The pillars which support the roof are ornamented with strips of paper bearing the "slogans" so common in this part of China, The hall is now used for meetings at which the will of Sun Yat-sen is read out and bows are made to his picture. {{c|ALIAS BORODIN}} {{c|The Record of the Supreme Director of Nationalist Foreign Policy}} {{c|FROM THE LONDON "TIMES"}} Jacob Borodin, the Chief Adviser of the Cantonese Government, is the man mentioned in the "Times" of August 30, 1922, as having been sentenced in Glasgow on the 29th, in the name of George Brown, to six months' imprisonment and re-commended for deportation, He had pleaded "Guilty" to four contraven-tions of the Aliens Order. The Procurator-Fiscal told the Court that Brown, whose alias was given as Borodin, was regarded by the Intelligence Department as a most dangerous person, He was one of the "underground" agents of the Communist International and was sent to foster sedition. It was not known how Brown came to he in the country, but there was no reasonable doubt that he had been smuggled in. He had formerly been here for six weeks, but on this occasion he had only been in Glasgow one day when he was caught. The accused man claimed at the time to be a Yugoslav, and then changed to Mexican and Aus-trian nationality. Eventually, at the request of the Soviet repre-sentative's legal agents, he was de-ported straight to Petrograd. {{c|His Real Name}} Brown, alias Borodin, is in reality Michael Grusenberg, and is possibly of Lettish origin. He was first heard of in connexion with Commu-nist activities in 1919, when he was sent to Spain for Communist pro-paganda by the Communist Inter-national. In 1920 he was in Mexico, where he acquired a national pass-port, which he used to enter the United States, where he became known to the State Department as a prominent agitator. In 1922 he landed illegally in this country with a mission from the Communist International. His instructions were (1) to act as adviser to the British Communist Party; (2) to prepare a financial plan for Com-munist propaganda in this country and to report on the requirements of the movement; and (3) to direct the drawing up of a tactical scheme by the British Communist Party according to instructions from Moscow. He was instrumental in getting a number of delegates to the Black-pool Conference to institute a mi-nority movement in the Miners' Fed-eration, with a view to affiliation with the Red Labour I.U. He was in touch on this subject with Mr. Cook, the secretary of the Miners' Federation of Great Britain. {{c|KARAKHAN GIVES THE RED PLEDGE}} On October 6, 1924, on the occa-sion of the opening of the new Russian Embassy in Peking, Kara-khan said among other things:- "For there is not a single honest people to-day who do not understand that the Soviet Union is the only unselfish friend of the Chinese people. It is a hard time China is passing through, but in her difficult time she is not alone. The people of the Soviet Union are with her. "They have responded to the actual misfortune of China by mass expression of brotherly sympathies, and the organization of the Hands off China Society, which hundreds of thousands of workers and peasants have al-ready joined, What do the woes and sufferings of four hun-dred millions matter to Imperialism, which is interested only in its selfish gains and rights taken by force? China is trying to stand on her feat, to stand to her full height, but she has not strength yet. "Let our Red Flag. its hardships, struggle and victory be for the China people, too, a banner of struggle and victory. I say Victory because Imperialism has already entered into the last phase be-fore its death, and the four hundred million Chinese people, to-gether with all the oppressed peoples of the world and with the Soviet Union, are ready, and will as a matter of historical necessity, become the grave-digger of Imperialism." <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.'''}}</div> </div> <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS.jpg]] <div>Photo by China Photographic News Agency</div> <div>{{c|'''DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS'''}}</div> </div> g1nr63567g7m747vm7vy1bf9gq9rp66 15169049 15169046 2025-06-30T18:29:44Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169049 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Soviet Tactics Faithfully Aped under Russian Guidance'''}} {{c|''Borodin's open participation in all the councils of the "Nationalist" ruling clique, not to mention his habit of making anti-foreign public speeches, as well as the equally open direction of the Red armies in the field by General Galen (alias Blucher, an Austrian), are evidence enough of the Bolshevist character of the anti-foreign Southern movement. They are perhaps less convincing, however, to those familiar with Red Russian methods than the propaganda which precedes, accom panies and follows every military unit. Communism and atheism among the student intelligentsia, and Bozerism among the semi-criminal riff-raff (euphoniously known in Red literature as the all agitation in peasants and workers) are the obvious ends of all agitation in China as in other fields of Soviet work. A few months ago, when a member of the British House of Commons ventured to suggest that there was Russian inspiration behind the "Nationalist" movement, Sir Austen Chamberlain begged to differ. It is left to the reader of the following clippings to decide who was right.''}} {{c|AMERICAN IMPERIALISM}} {{c|Hangchow, Hunan, Aug. 30.}} Street-agitators and soap-box orators of the army daily berate imperialism. The boycott of the Show Humiliation Society is only a modern edition of the Boston Tea Party. Many were friendly to Ame-ricans and to missions. But some claimed that America is the most imperialistic of all Powers, since she (1) started the Dawes plan which will enslave Germany for several generations, (2) is ruled by capital-ists, and (3) worst of all, does not recognize the Russian Soviet Government, which is the only enlightened and humane government in the world. Missions in China are imperialistic because they are largely supported by capitalists, missionaries have capitalistic out-look, missions teach religion which is mere superstition used to "drug" the poor working man and to make him content with his unbearable lot, missions in China depend on the "unequal treaties," and mission schools are not to be used by patriotic Chinese since such schools do not make their chief concern to teach Sun-Wen-ism and Communism "C. C. Post." {{c|SPREADING THE DOCTRINE OF HATE}} {{c|Shanghai, Sept. 8.}} A missionary writing from Hunan says:- "We are in the midst of an in-vasion of Soviet and Communistic soldiers. Their Publicity Branch or agitators for Communism are in the front rank of the army, and usually or arrival at any place, even before the army is settled, they are on the prominent street corners pro-claiming the beauties of Commun-ism, explaining the object of this invasion and showing up the faults of the churches, especially those of the British societies. It is with especial venom that they speak of British Christians, members of the Chinese Churches. They particular-ly try to heap indignities upon the Church of Jesus Christ, and of all branches they hate the British most." {{c|RED CHECK ON MILITARY}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT}} {{c|Kanchow, Kiangsi, Sept. 10.}} Each officer I understand has a political party representative at-tached to his staff, whose duty it is to scrutinize all despatches, say-ings, and general party trend, and report daily to headquarters by wire. Thus the Nationalists are keeping close watch on their men and any deflexion from the correct standards is summarily dealt with. The representative's name appears on a level with the General's on the proclamations, though I am inform-ed he has nothing to do with the purely military part of the routine. {{c|Student Propaganda}} There is also a company of stu-dents with the troops whose duty it is to preach on the streets at convenient places the doctrines of Dr. Sun, telling the people what blessings will accrue to them by the strict observance of his principles. The walls in many places are de-corated with announcements to all workmen and labourers to unite for strength, to help the military if they desire all these good things, etc., etc. To-day they staged a very great Nationalist meeting outside the East gate. There was a decorated platform and some long speeches, deploring all the foreign articles which were still being used, and all the amount of money which found its way into foreign coffers, etc., etc. Handbills were given out at the end, exhorting to opposition to all "Imperialists," and all the "running dogs" thereof, and giving as their watchword several of those usual high-sounding sentences which have been dealt round for the last six months or more. <div style="text-align:center;"> <div>{{c|'''A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW'''}}</div> [[File:China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg|China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"BLOOD AND SWEAT" IS BEING SQUEEZED OUT OF THE VICTIMS BY THE DOUBLE PRESS OF LONG HOURS AND SMALL PAY, WHILE THE BLOATED FIGURE OF "CAPITAL" ON THE LEFT IS SUCKING IT THROUGH A TUBE FROM THE VAT INTO WHICH IT FLOWS'''}}</div> </div> {{c|RED AGITATION AGAINST NATIVE AUTHORITIES}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 25.}} A student radical from Shanghai University was arrested by the Chapei police in Jukong Road on Thursday night while he was dis-tributing anti-Sun literature. He is being detained, About 200 stu-dents of the same school held a meeting at their school in Chapei, at which time speakers gave violent Anti-Sun speeches and proposed the organization of a Citizens' Autonomous Government in Shanghai. About 50 labour agitators and members of the Red section of the Kuomintang succeeded in holding a meeting in the Commercial Press on Thursday evening, when speeches were made and resolutions passed to the effect that local organizations unite in demanding the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's army from Shang-hal, that a Shanghai Citizens' Government be organized and that they form an intelligence group of 40 cyclists to carry dispatches be-tween the various groups of labourers. Students and labourers threatened to hold a demonstration on Saturday, but they were stopped by the authorities. The local situation is easier, but Kuomintang agents and students are renewing their activities, so the authorities in the Settlements as well as Chinese territory are taking precautions. Forty-six "workers" are said to have come from Canton to arouse the labouring classes here, and to have been distributed in the Yangtszepoo and Pootoo Road districts. Fifty Whampoa cadet officers, who were to have arrived before Hsia Chao attempted his coup and who were to lead the local troops, are also reported to have arrived on Saturday, their samer being delayed for more than a week calling at various ports and through the strong seas. They now propose, it is said, to organize guerilla warfare and dare-to-die corps. Propaganda continues to be dis-seminated widely, most of it attack-ing Marshal Sun and Dr. Ting. The authorities have consequently instituted searches on local printing establishments. {{c|THE PROPAGANDA MADNESS}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} The propaganda of anti-Britishism and of Communism is prodigious. Never before has the city been so billed, placarded, circularized or so snowed under showers of leaflets. Of course they are achieving no small success. However worthless as an argument a statement may be, it only needs incessant repetition without either contradiction or modification for it to be accepted. {{c|SHANGHAI LABOUR ON RED ANNIVERSARY}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 8.}} Local Soviets and Bolshevist sympathizers celebrated the 9th anniversary of the October Re-volution in Russia against the Kerensky Government on Sunday. Besides the reception at the Soviet Consulate the labour sympathizers of the Soviets held a meeting on Sunday. Circulars bearing the signature of the Shanghai Committee of the Chinese Communistic Party were distributed at the meeting as follows:- To-day is the anniversary of the victory of the world's labourers as well as the anniversary of their successful revolution. Nine years ago the Russian labourers who were well organized and led by Communists started the Revolution in Russia, overthrew the Russian mon-archy and capitalism and established a Labour Government. Since then the Russian labourers have become free and have managed their own affairs with-out capitalista. Labourers have no national distine-tion and the Russian labour nation is the leader. It may be called the head-quarters of the movement for the emancipation of the labourers of the world; it is the leader of labourers in their fight against the Imperialists, militarists and capitalists. On this great anniversary day those labourers who have not secured their freedom should walk in the footsteps of the Russian labourers. Labourers, it is pitiful to think that you are under the oppression of the foreign imperialists, militarists and capitalists. Your working hours are long and your wages are small. You cannot hold a meeting, you have no freedom of speech and publication. You are in the same position as if you were in the 18th hell (the nether-most pit in the Chinese conception of Hndes) How are we to free ourselves? The only way is to organize a strong labour union, join the Communist Party, arm ourselves and overthrow the mili-tarists and imperialists. {{c|RED FAMILY RULE}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 12.}} Not party rule but family rule is the system of Kuomintang administration advised by the Soviet Com-mission to South China. It has advised the making of four or five families the ruling factors in Can-ton, according to reports from vari-ous sources. The late Dr. Sun Yat-sen's family is now virtually in control of the economic side of the Kuomintang administration. Mr. Sun Fo, con of the doctor, has just been made Minister of Communications in ad-dition to his post of Commissioner of Reconstruction. Mr. Vincent Chen, a brother-in-law of Mr. Sun, is head of the Canton Telephone Exchange, and Dr. Tai En-sai, an-other son-in-law of the leader, director-general of the Kuangtung Conservancy Board, Madame Sun's brother, Mr. T. V. Soong, is Mini-ster of Finance and local Commis-sioner of Finance, while Mr. L. C. Li, a godson, is Commissioner of Industry. Mr. George Hsu Chien is the new Minister of Justice of the Kuomin-tang, while his elder brother is Commissioner of Justice of Kuang-tung. In addition to these two families, that of the late Mr. Liao Chung-hoi is prominently identified in the per-sons of Mrs. Lino and Mr. Kam Nei-kuong, her future-son-in-law.-Reuter. {{c|POSTAL EMPLOYEES STRIKE}} {{c|Wuchang, Nov. 26.}} The inhabitants of Wuchang have been without letters and papers for the last three days owing to a postal strike. The Post Office employees have formulated number of demands, among which the following are the most important:- (1) That their pay be changed from the dollar to the tael basis. (2) An eight hour day. (3) The dismissal of two postal officials, whom they dub as oppres-sors and traitors. This accusation arises apparently out of certain adverse criticisms made of several employees. (4) That they be paid 14 months wages for a year's work. The point of this demand is somewhat obscure, but it is probably on account of the fact that there is a great increase of work during the two months during which business settlements are made. (5) That any employee, who dur-ing three years serves without absence, shall be given a month's wages as a bonus. (6) That the postal employees be allowed to have their own union and that no employee, elected to an official position in the union, shall be removed to another district by the authorities during his term of office. {{c|RED APOSTLES IN SZECHUAN}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} Reports continue to come in to local mission offices regarding the anxiety felt in certain parts of Szechuan by mission workers in that province. From these reports, however, it can be ascertained that only a few cities are the focal points for anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling and that the great mass of people are nct unfriendly except when under the influence of student, Kuomintang and labour union pro-paganda. {{c|Stormy Petrels}} Another evidence of the Bolshevik propaganda occurred towards the end of October in a small city near Chungking, where a Kuomintang lecturer before a Government school audience declared that there were 300 Kuomintang agents visiting all the cities around the province. Be-sides lecturing in schools and before public assemblies, these agents have daily private guests who are converted to the cause and sent out to spread disturbances it is stated. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN'''}}</div> <div>{{c|''The above two cartoons illustrate the kind of propaganda which the Bolsheviks are circulating in Szechuan to provoke anti-British and anti-Christian passion. It will be noticed that the cartoons are intended to catch the eye of the simple farmer and countryman. The general attack on missionaries here revealed is particularly noteworthy.''}}</div> </div> The upper picture shows the missionary body in China "eating the hearts and brains of the Chinese people," while the dog attacks the "real representative" Chinese. The inscriptions read:- (Top) "Strike and Kill this Cruel Dog to Death." (Behind the missionary) Pastor (or Priest). (Below the plate of eatables) Brains, bones, etc., of Chinese people. (The Dog) Chinese Christians, (The man waving the two sticks) The Chinese people. In the lower drawing Great Bri-tain is represented as supporting Marshal Wu Pei-fu in his fight against the National Citizens' Revolutionary Army (meaning both the Kuominchun and the Cantonese forces). The following are the inscriptions:- (Behind the foreigner) Representative of British Imperialism. (The man holding a pistol) Wu Pei-fu. (The two men carrying a banner and holding a rifle and bayonet whilst in a crouching position) The National Citizens' Revolutionary Forces. (In the centre) The British People, seeing and knowing that their running dog, Wu Pei-fu, is soon going to be defeated and annihilated by the Nation-al Citizens' Army, committed a horrible outrage at Wanhsien (Szechuan) and at Chengling-chi, Hupeh (near Yochow) on the innocent Chinese people in order to preserve permanently and to the best of their ability the power and the influence of their running dog (meaning Wu Pei-fu). {{c|BOLSHEVIST TALKS AND TACTICS IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 4.}} The very day after the Southern troops entered Kiukiang posters began to appear on the walls and now every blank space is plastered with them. The majority of these posters are purely communistic, such as "Down with the Capitalists," "The National Army is the Workers' Army," "Down with the Imperialists," "Workmen Unite," etc., etc. There are also some large picture posters of a distinctly Russian technique, One represents a Snowman labelled "Imperialist" melting in the sun. Another re-presents Wu Pei-fu, a football, kicked out of goal by an enormous goal-keeper, the People's Army. Yet another shows Wu Pei-fu with a blood-stained knife striking down a student and a workman, and a villainous-looking fellow labelled "Englishman" holding up a spare knife for Wu Pei-fu to use. Except for some student scribblings this is the only definitely anti-British poster which has come to the writer's notice. The newspapers are more out-spoken. The following leader is taken from the issue of December 3 of the "Min Kuo Hsin Pao," the local paper with the largest circulation:- {{c|'''"Beat Down The British Imperialist by Means of Breaking off Economical Intercourse.'''}} What is Imperialism? Where does it come from? We should know its his-tory and cause. As we are aware com-munity is progressive. It advanced from prehistorical period to the period of pasturage, and to the time of feudalism. From that time onward the organization of communities became complicated. There came the exchange of things and trade. At the same time there came the economical organization which gave rise to capitalism. With the concentration of capital the pro-ducing power has been ever on the increase and the capital has been con-centrated in the hands of few persons. Manipular work in families advanced to machinery work in factories. So the producing power has been increas-ed several thousand times. Owing to the excess of products there has been a panie in economic. Those countries where industries are greatly developed are forced to open markets elsewhere, because they cannot sell their goods in their own countries. In consequence of this competition, each country has to have a large army and colonies. After they have got the supreme power they practice their economical aggres-sive policy. Such nations, possessing great capital, use this power to op-press the weak people in the world. This is called "Imperialism." In short, the cause of "Imperialism" is economic. In Industry, China is behind all na-tions of the world and at the same time she, by her fertile soil and na-tural riches, has attracted all Imperial-ists. They have availed themselves of the dowfall of the Tsing dynasty to come to China. Through the Opium War, the War of the Alliance of Bri-tain and France, the China-Japan War and the War of the Disturbance of the Eight Powers, China invariably failed in diplomatic affairs in every battle. On each failure there occurred unequal treaties. And so, many un-equal treaties have been formed owing to successive failures. This is the re-sult of military aggression. By means of political power they exercised econo-mical aggression. They then held the right of taxation of our Customs, they dug mines, they built railways and established firms. Besides this they sent their navies and their armies to our inland places, seizing control of our economical and political affairs and causing the bankruptcy of our educa-tion and industry. Our people have difficulty now in earning a living. This can be proved, for example, by the advance in prices in the last few years. If we allow this to continue not only will the country be ruined but the yellow race will diminish. Let us con-sider how poisonous is this imperialis-tie aggression! So now, to save China, we must beat down the Imperialists. The way to do this is in the same way as the Im-perialista have aggressed us. As we understand how Imperialism arose and its aggressive economy, we can trace the way to defeat it. Their plan is based on importing goods to China and exporting raw materials. In order to oppose their aggression therefore we must boycott their imports and their exports. This is the only plan. Cut off their economy and that will be the death of the imperialists. The British Imperialists with their poisonous aggression have obta ned great power along the Yangtze Valley. Further their army and navy are always murdering Chinese in interior places, viz the tragedies at Nanking Road, Shanghai, and Shaki Road, Canton. Wahnsion was fired on by their gun-bonts. Yesterday they fired with their rifles to show their bravery in the Tai-koo compound at Kiukiang. Their weakness cannot be reckoned in figures. Our port of Kiukiang is the chief port along the Yangtze and it has been oppressed by the economical aggression of the British. If we want to rid our necks of the yoke, and to save our fatherland from ruin, we have to break off economic intercourse. Let us gather together and push out the British Im-perialista. Beat down their economical aggression, their poisonous policy and cry out loudly- Beat down British Imperialism; Beat down all Imperialists; Break off economic intercourse with Britain; Long live the Revolution." The reference towards the end of the article to "bravery in the compound," presumably refers to the Miniature Rifle Range, where the Kiukiang Defence Force and H. M. S. Wivern have been shooting off matches. {{c|The Chinese Idea of Imperialism}} It must be remembered that in the Chinese meaning of the term Imperialism and our meaning of Imperialism there is a fundamental difference, which has been cleverly exploited by the Bolsheviks. The translation of the Chinese term is "Imperial Policy." Again the term "Policy" in Chinese is not passive, but includes movement or force to attain that policy, so that the best way of translating the term is "Imperialistic Aggression." Thus when the Chinese are using the term anti-imperialist they are under the impression that they are oppos-ing the aggression of China by the big Powers. This matter has been too little understood by foreigners. {{c|Russian Advice and Equipment}} The Southern troops have been accompanied by a number of Rus-sians. They appear for the most part to be political advisers and do not choose to show themselves in the Concessions. The only Russians actually seen in the Concession have been the pilot and mechanic of a Russian hydroplane which took shelter in the creek. The best part of the equipment is the cap, these nearly all appear-ing new and of a distinctly Russian pattern. Many of the officers dis-play uniforms, breeches and boots of a Russian cut and they all wear Sam Brown belts and carry whips, though where their horses are heaven only knows. The troops are accompanied by civilian Commissars who rank equally with the officers. {{c|The Forming of Unions}} All workmen have been advised to form unions, but the arrange-ments were not really organized until a Committee came down from Hankow about a week ago, The Barbers' Assistants and the Tailors' Assistants, who have been organized for some years, have already struck for higher wages. No doubt there will be further strikes as more Unions are organized. As Kiukiang is a small place, it is not possible to organize large Unions and the workers, realizing the weakness of small Unions, have in some cases hesitated to join up. However, they have been assured of the assistance of the Central Committee should they have trouble with their employers. A case of this sort occurred yes-terday. The two employees of a small food shop decided to join a Union. When their master heard of it he dismissed them. They re-ported the matter to the Central Committee, whereupon the master was hauled before the Committee and finally handed over to the newly appointed Southern magis-trate, who imprisoned him. There is even to be an Amahs' Union. (By amah is meant the female ser-vant kept in better-class Chinese households.) Up to the present the labour troubles have only affected Chinese employers, but there is no doubt that attempts also will be made to tamper with the employees of foreigners. It may be stated with confidence that the foreign em-ployees, whether in office or in house, only wish to be left alone, and are quite satisfied with their present condition. {{c|Deliberate Aim at the Church}} The news from the interior of the province is not encouraging. The Roman Catholic Mission reports that nearly all the Mission pro-perties have been occupied by the Southern troops. In several places the churches are used as stables. At Nanchang the church is used for Communist meetings at which Rus-sian orators have spoken. At Tean, where the church fathers were par-ticularly friendly with the local gentry, the latter on the arrival of the Southern troops, hearing that they wished to occupy the church property, offered to find larger and more convenient Chinese premises elsewhere for the use of the troops. Their officers, however, refused, stating that they had definite in-structions to make a point of occupy-ing church property. The same story is heard from the Protestant missions. Everywhere their properties are being seized and they are not even allowed to enter their own houses. The dif-ference in the feeling now and at the time of the Boxer Rising is that then it was the country people who were hostile asd the officials friendly (in Kiangsi). Now every-where the country people still seem friendly, but the Southern soldiers, especially the officers, are rabidly hostile. {{c|'''NOTORIOUS TROUBLE-MAKERS'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 4. In a leading article of November 25 dealing with Chinese affairs, "Russia," the Shanghai Russian paper, says:- "We do not know whether or not it is known to the British authorities and to the Settle-ment administration that a few days ago General Sheliavin, who has sold himself to Blosheviks, arrived in Shanghai. General Sheliavin is replacing Guschin here, and the ob-ject of his visit is to organize Shanghai against the day of the Canton armies' advance to the north and west, and to direct a rising in favour of those individuals, who now reside in a former Russian Consulate's building, hoisting a red duster over it. "In company with Sheliavin arrived another man, well known to us, Krakovetzky, the former artillery officer nad political convict, These two Soviet guardian-angels have established their headquarters in Shanghai. With the same commis-sion came the well-known Shadrin. At present the Red staff is busy organizing the forces at its dis-posal to enable themselves to seize the city at the proper moment. In support of the local revolutionary rabble a large number of Chinese gentlemen have arrived in Shanghai from Canton, who will serve as the striking units in case of success. The well-timed arrest of Colonel Guschin some time ago spoiled the game of the Soviet Consul, and we should read with much satisfaction that the like had befallen Sheliavin and Krakovetzky." {{c|THE STRIKE EPIDEMIC IN CHANGSHA}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 4.}} According to advices from Changsha, strikes and demonstrations have been prevailing there and they have of late reached a climax, the participants in the demonstration daily numbering more then 20,000, says a Hankow telegram of yesterday's date. A huge demonstration was staged in Changsha on the 1st instant by the Federation of Peasant and Labour Unions at Hupeh (? Hunan) Province and aroused enthusiasm among the proletariat, and at night there was a lantern procession, adds the message. According to the same telegram, the association of employees of for-eigners of Changsha has addressed letters to foreign residents, demand-ing improved treatment, but so far they have not yet gone on a strike. -Toho. {{c|BORODIN HARANGUES HIS MOB}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 12.}} The largest concourse in the his-tory of Hankow, estimated at 300,-000, attended a mass meeting in the native city yesterday at which Comrade Borodin, Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, Mr. Hsu Chien, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Sun Fo and General Tang Seng-chi were among the not-able persons present. Many speeches were made, Com-rade Borodin haranguing the crowd at great length. The Russian re-minded his Chinese "comrades" that the revolution was only half finished and a "very great task is still before us the unification of the whole country under one re-volutionary Government." The greatest problems before the Nation-alist Government at prseent, he said, were the placing of China's finances on a sound basis, improv-ing the economic condition of the people and abolishing "unequal" treaties. "The unequal treaties," the Russian went on, "which con-stitute a charter of slavery, came down from a corrupt and prostituted dynasty. We have inherited this charter. How will we destroy it? Comrades, there is only one way. The people must unite with the Na-tionalist Government, which will not allow itself to be deluded by the sweet words of the Imperialists. The Nationalists were not fooled at Canton and will not be fooled at Wu-Han. "Therefore, comrades, I call upon you to support the Government in the following prpojects: re-establish-ing the country's finances, bringing back Chinese capital from foreign banks and institutions, solving amicably and justly the country's labour problems, and finally, com-rades, to support the Government, making Wu-Han's case a test case which will show whether the revolu-tion is a success or a failure. Let us maintain discipline and unity and help to bring about the abolition of the charter of China's poverty, namely, the unequal treaties." The Soviet adviser concluded by thanking the revolutionary army for their "faithfulness and bravery" and the people of Wu-Han for their "wonderful revolutionary spirit." {{c|HANKOW SERVANTS' DEMANDS}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 17.}} The Servants' Union to-day issued pamphlets containing the demands they intend to present to the British Consul. These follow: 1. Members cannot be dismiss-ed or in any way oppressed. Should employers have cause for complaint they must inform the Union, who will deal with the matter. 2.-Wages must be increased as per a scale issued by the Political Bureau. They must be increased yearly and a month's wages must be given in Chinese New Year. 3. The Union shall superintend members' behaviour and the Union's inspectors shall visit at their discretion the premises in which members are employed. 4.-Employers must provide medical attention except in cases of venereal disease. 5. Three weeks' holiday must be given yearly or a month's pay instead. 6. Vacancies as they occur must be filled by the Union. A limit of seven days is given for acceding to the demands. The increases demanded range from about 10 per cent. in the case of highly-paid members to 100 per cent. in the case of lowly-paid ones. {{c|SPOILS FOR THE AGITATORS}} {{c|Dec. 18.}} Regarding the numerous demands for increases in wages, it is stated that the whole of the first month's increase goes to the union in ques-tion and 10 per cent, of the suc-ceeding months' extra pay. It is understood that the union pays over a large portion, variously estimated at between 50 and 90 per cent, of this, to the Political Bureau. The latter, it might be mentioned, is the mainspring of the Southern movement, in which it exercises great power. Its membership com-prises heads of the Government and of the Kuomintang. At present it is more or less dominated by ex-tremists. Reuter. {{c|EXCUSE FOR STRIKES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|How Labour is Used to "Keep the Pot" Boiling}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 24.}} Professional propagandists did not miss the opportunity to instigate anti-British feeling among the populace and they are so active that more or less inconvenience is being felt in the Concession. Pickets are checking the foodstuffs to be taken in the Concession. It is understood that a general strike will be com-menced to-morrow for the purpose of obtaining an increase of wages. The authorities here, headed by General Ho Yao-tse, appear unable to deal with the situation, which is becoming acute. Unceasing labour trouble, tyranny of pickets and domination of workmen are responsible for this. {{c|Hankow, Dec. 29.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "That a conference of representa-tives of the Postal Workers' Unions of all the provinces under their control has been called under the auspices of the Nationalist Govern-ment of the Kuomintang Party for Hankow for a date in the latter part of January became known here to-day. "The purpose of the parley is to thresh out the demands of the workers throughout the territory and work out a uniform set of de-mands for presentation to the postal authorities. "The Nationalist territory has been disturbed lately by threats of strikes of postal workers in various cities. The latest is in Changsha, where a deadlock has been reached between the workers and the Postal Commissioner. "The Nationalist Government wishes to get to the bottom of the difficulties and plan a comprehen-sive, uniform scheme to cover all the workers. Invitations to the conference require that until the conference reaches a decision no strikes shall be called anywhere. "Representatives of the unions of Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Fukien, Hunan, Kiangsi, Hupeh and Shanghai have been asked to attend."-Reuter. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The most optimistic group of labourers whom we have yet heard of made their appearance in Chapei about 7 o'clock Monday morning. They were an "army" of 30 exmill workers of the Japanese mills, led by a "brave" of the same rank. The first anyone knew of the new military organization, if it may be called such, was when these men, armed with wooden rifles and clothed in the rags of the typical unem-ployed mill-hand, marched to a vacant lot at Chukawan and com-menced to dril, For two hours and a half the men went through all the motions of strenuous exercise, doing everything from the goose step up. At 9.30 the leader apparently thought that his men had done enough road work for a commence-ment and gave the order to "fall out," and commenced a lecture in which he told them to urge all their friends and colleagues to join the new organization and participate in the exercise in order that they might be more able to fight the militarists and imperialists when the time was ripe. The time of the next drill has not yet been announced. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The police are in possession of a handbill issued by the Union of Chung Hwa Book Co.'s employees, stating in part:- "We have received an order from the Shanghai General Labour Union and the Citizens' Association, in-structing us to be ready to declare a general strike in order to show our opposition to the terrible oppression we have suffered under Sun Chuan-fang and the invasion of Kiangsu by the Fengtien army. Local merchants and students will also join us in the strike. Let us be ready to join the general strike as soon as the order is given." Meanwhile, there is little improvement in the local industrial situation. The pawnbrokers' and various other strikes remain unsettled and others have broken out. Three hundred operatives of the Tsung Hwa Silk Weaving Co., a Chinese concern on the north bank of the Soochow Creek, have struck in order to show their sympathy with one of their number who was fined 5 cents for slackness and disobedience. They now have presented a long list of demands which have no connexion with the original quarrel. About 3,000 employees in general goods stores in the Settlement, the French Concession and Chinese territory also have struck to enforce a demand for higher wages. {{c|SORROW OVER FICTITIOUS VICTIMS}} {{c|Canton, Jan. 12.}} The public opinion here is aroused by the recent Hankow incident, and declarations and circular telegrams are being issued by various public bodies, while various societies are being formed to support the Han-kow incident. They are now plan-ning to stage a huge demonstration and have petitioned the Provincial Government for issuance of an ordinance of the Peace Preservation Bureau ordering the citizens to hoist flags at half mast on the 15th and simultaneously to offer silent prayers for five minutes at noon the same day in order to express con-dolences to the victims of the Han-kow incident. {{c|"OPPRESSED" HINDUS PARADE}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 13.}} An office has been opened for the reception and registration of the names of all Hindus, Koreans, An-namites, etc., by the "Oppressed Peoples' Brotherhood Friendly Society." Sixteen Hindus registered yes-terday, of which number 11 have been given appointments in the Pro-paganda Section of the Kuomintang. The other five are on the waiting-list. These Hindus formed a procession through the Concession this after-noon, carrying the Nationalist flag and yelling slogans. Reuter. {{c|THE POSTER MANIA}} {{c|Kiukiang, Jan. 16.}} One would have thought that it would be impossible to find use for any more posters in the Concession, as every available inch of space has already been covered. But by great good fortune there was wind and rain on Friday night and a few of the older posters were washed out. Great joy amongst the billposting brigade! This morning they had a fresh opportunity to show what they could readily do. The following are translations of some of the posters pasted up in the Concession on January 15, 1927, some 40 hours after Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of For-eign Affairs of the Chinese Revolu-tionary Government, had issued in-structions that all posters in the Concession were to be taken down and no more new ones put up:- "Beat down the British Imperialists" "Take back the British Concession" "Cancel ex-territoriality" "Cancel the British right to navigate inland waters" "Cancel unequal treaties" "Oppose the British gunboat policy" "Take back the Customs" {{c|DRIVING THE POOR FROM WORK}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Three British cotton press packing companies at Hankow, which hitherto have kept their plants operating in order to avoid throwing on the street thousands of casual workers, have now been drawn into the industrial maelstrom, the union of half-skilled workers operating the presses having presented a series of extravagant demands, including 'a claim for ten per cent. of the profits. Pickets took charge of the godowns this morning but the carry-ing coolies continued to handle the bales of raw cotton and a proportion of the cotton-pickers, who include many hundreds of women and girls, insisted on remaining at work. The matter was taken up with the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent a representative to confer with officials of the union, It is estimated that in the event of the establishments closing down at least 10,000 persons, many belonging to the poorest classes, will be deprived of employment.-Reuter. {{c|THE COMMUNIST CENSORSHIP}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan, 19.}} The following is a censored ex-tract of a message from Reuter's Hankow correspondent, dated January 13:- The propaganda section is preparing an entertainment at the New World to take place on January 15 illustrative of the "Overthrow of British." {{c|TCHEKA FORMED IN HANKOW}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan. 22.}} It is confirmed from Hankow that the Hankow local Kuomintang pro-posed, and the Central Executive Committee of the party has auth-orized, the organization of a Tcheka, modelled after the Russian proto-type. Even the Russian name is retained, the Chinese characters not being a translation but a transliteration of the word. The activities of the Tcheka are at first to be limited to purging the Kuomintang of anti-Russian elements. Five groups of persons are interdicted. Firstly, those who attended the Kuomintang Con-ference in the Western Hills outside of Peking, when the principles generally referred to as Sunyat-senism were first promulgated as the principles of the party. Secondly, persons who are associated with the Kuomintang headquarters at 44 Route Vallon, Shanghai, generally referred to as the Right Wing of the Party. Thirdly, those who are members of the Sunyatsenism So-ciety. This organization was found-ed by Mr. Sun Fo, before he be-came a Communist and when he hoped to develop a strong national-ist movement to preserve the Kuo-mintang to the principles his father advocated and to keep out Russian and Communistic influences. Fourthly, members of the Nationalism Society, which is an intensely na-tionalistic organization, opposed to all foreign influences, including Rus-sian influences. Finally, reactionaries. Already there is an exodus of members of these various organizations from Hankow, for the ter-rorism of the Tcheka is already making itself felt and is widening the breach between members of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party of China. {{c|SAMPLES OF BOLSHEVIK PROPAGANDA}} {{c|Chinese Trained by Russians for the Work}} {{c|Peking, Jan. 22.}} The vernacular papers state that the Soviet authorities at Chita have trained 300 Chinese in communism and sent them to China for pro-paganda purposes. The papers add that the Chargé d'Affaires in Mos-cow is protesting to the Soviet in connexion with the matter.-Reuter. {{c|Anti-Foreign Orators at Canton}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 23.}} A message from Shameen states that young Chinese girls yesterday addressed crowds at streets corners, expoundnig anti-foreign and Bol-shevik doctrines, while small bands of soldiers walked on the streets displaying anti-foreign banners. The message adds that there is a definite change in the aspect of the city, the demeanour of the populace gradually becoming worse. It is also reported from Shameen that five Chinese soldiers yesterday morning harangued Customs em-ployees within the examination shed, but dispersed when the European in charge threatened to lock the gates. Reuter. {{c|At Ningpo}} Following are translations from the Chinese newspapers at Ningpo: The Ningpo Citizens' Association received a letter from the Ningpo Kuomintang Executive Committee yesterday stating:- British soldiers have landed on Chinese territory, and Fengtien troopa have crossed the river. The danger to our people's revolution becomes greater and greater. The final success depends upon whether our people will use their full efforts to support the people's government, and so to strengthen the front revolutionary force, so as com-pletely to root out British Imperialism and its "running dog," Fengtien mili-tarism. To this end we have decided on a third committee meeting in order to unite all classes in Ning-po, and make effective progaganda for Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien work, and we have also decided to call a citizens' mass meeting at the drill ground at 1 p.m., March 8, for de-monstration. Please summon the dif-ferent committees to form another committee for preparing various things. As the future prospects of the revolution depend on this, please act accordingly. A Hangchow Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien Society has been formed, and circular telegrams have been sent to various districts to do the same. O! Ningpo citizens, this may be said the last day of the British Imperial-ists. The Kuomingtang flags are now flying in our Ningpo, which is never dreamed of by them. When we see the Kuomingtang flags, we can at once recollect the Hankow case, again the Wanhsien slaughter, and again the "May 30" tragedy of two years ago. O! Ningpo citizens, by whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? O! so many of our beloved brethren were killed; our financial and political powers were robbed away, and shameless miltarists were induced to oppress our people. By whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? Of our beloved Ningpo citizens, we must revenge for these brethren sacrificed before them. This is the right time. We must all unite and organize together and attack these pitiless British Imperialists. We must take over the financial and political powers into our own hands. We must deprive all their influence in China, and overthrow their running-dog mili-tarists. Then we will have a day of freedom. O! Ningpo people, let us tell you: The Anti-British Society, which could not exist for being oppressed last year, now revive under the Kuoming-tang flag. We will still do the same work as last year of severing the financial relations. We will will make them absolutely unable to have a footing in China. Of people, all arise; we can express our indignation now. We adopt four slogans, which which we hope all will shout loudly:- (1) Sever financial relations with British. (2) Overthrow British Imperialism. (3) All Ningpo Citizens stand under the anti-British flag. (4) Revenge for these brethren who died. A foreigner who has just arrived at Shanghai from Hangehow-one who normally travels throughout the country districts gives two striking instances of what is being posted on the hoardings in these places and otherwise circulated. The most flagrant of these posters states something to this effect:-"Jesus Christ was a British subject. He was born in Jerusalem, which is in a British protected country." Thus the attempt is made to couple the anti-Christian with the anti-British movement. A second one is a copy of a well-known poster used by the Bolsheviks. It is to the following effect: "Jesus Christ died 2,000 years ago. Communism is still alive. Why worship anything dead?" {{c|BUKHARIN BOASTS OF SUCCESS IN CHINA}} {{c|London, Jan. 27.}} The naivete of the Soviets is really astonishing. On the one hand they beast of the success of their "haras. sing tactics" against this country, pointing to China and to the strikes as proof of their activities and vie-tories, whilst on the other they ae-cuse Britain of bellicose preparations and intentions. The verbatim report of a lengthy speech made by Bukharin at Moscow contains many interesting points:- "For it is impossible for them not to notice the immense influence exercised by the U. S. S. R. in the Chinese Revolution and the develop-ment of the other movements in the East. "One of the most important factors in intensifying international class war is our economic achieve-ment, which has concluded the re-construction period and is thus able to aid all revolutionary forces. This new phase in the development of our Revolution is taking place at a time when another world-wide event is coming to the fore. I am alluding to the Chinese Revolution, about which every one of us is reading in the papers and with beating heart following its extension. The British have sent cruisers and sailors to China, they have used their armed forees to throw over the Canton Government, but to-day the whole of Europe can see how the Chinese. masses are driving the Englishmen out of China and even out of the 'holy' concessions.... We are con-vineed that the 400 million Chinese will ultimately sweep away all the Imperialists." {{c|LIES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} A visitor from Canton last Thurs-day gave an interesting description of the state of affairs in the southern city. The Communist and Labour parties are completely out of hand and far beyond control. In every conceivable way the maleontents are endeav-ouring to provoke an incident and an attack on Shameen. The Nationalist papers are lead-ing the way and every day they print the most blood-curdling and totally untrue news items from Hankow. They accepted the first news that one Chinese and one foreigner were killed in the troubles in the river port, but their imagina-tion since then has run riot and now they publish accounts of 400 innocent Chinese slaughtered by the British. The Government has pro-hibited all processions and for some days there were none, but last week, on the anniversary of the death of Lenin, the mob could not be restrain. ed and a huge procession paraded the streets The Government managed to preserve some semblance of order, but all through the city countless street orators held forth unchecked, telling ludicrously bar-barie stories of the foreigners and exhibiting disgraceful pictures in proof. Though incitement in many forms Gecurs every day, Shameen so far has been quiet. ''The following is from a report written for the "China Medical Joural" by Dr. J. L. Maxwell on conditions in the J. G. Kerr Hospital for the insane in Canton, where there are more than 400 patients:-'' "The difficulties are essentially connected with the local Labour Union, to which some of the hospital attendants belong. The demands of this Union are, as regards the possibility of carrying on efficient hospital work go, absolutely prepos. terous. Among these the most startling are the following:- "1. The employees must have freedom to talk, to publish any mat-ter desired, and to strike. "2-A hospital employee may not be reprimanded, his work changed. or be discharged without the consent of the Union. "3.-A hospital can only engage an employee recommended by the Union. "5, 11, 12, 16-Minimum wage of an employee must be $15 a month with board, double wages for the last month of the year and two suits of clothes each summer and two each winter. There must be an increase of wages each year and, in addition to this, special demands for an in-crease must be granted. "17. On public holidays and national parade days hospital em-ployees must be given double wages if they remain at work. "10. Hospitals must help with money to open workmen's schools for the benefit of the employees, but may not require any to study who are disinclined to do so." {{c|MORE "LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS"}} ''(In explanation of the demands given below it must be told that a coolie who attempted to assault a foreign woman was rapped over the head with a stick. The Port Doctor who examined him at once found nothing but a slight contusion. This is the "massacre".)'' {{c|Kiukiang, Feb. 1.}} The order has gone out that no more posters are to be put up in the Concession. But, of course, banners and strips of cloth do not come under the designation of "poster." Yesterday a number of banners were put up. The one near the Customs House is in English and reads as follows:- {{c|"THE ARTICLES SUGGESTED BY THE KIU-KIANG CITIZENS ANTI-BRITISH DEMONSTRATION}} 1. The British Government must sur render the chief culprits to our Nationalistic Government and they must be punished by our National-Istie Government. 2. The British Consul must express to our Nationalistic Government that he is very regretful for the Kiukiang massacre. 3. The British Government must con-sole and cherish the killed worker with 500 Th. (exact copy of the wording). 4. We shall take over the charge of the British Concession and Customs House. 5. We shall drive away the Postal Commissioner, the Commissioner of Customs and the British gun-boats. 6. We shall forbid the sailing of the British steamers in the Inland waters." {{c|PAINTING THE LILY RED}} {{c|Hankow, Feb. 12.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "Mme. Sun Yat-sen's Political Training School for Women was dedicated here to-day. Speeches were made by all the Ministers of the Nationalist Government, Mme. Sun Yat-sen and others. The school will train a selected group of 100 stu-dents in six month courses in Kuo-mintang history and revolutionary technique. There will be courses for women's work of all kinds on behalf of the Nationalist revolution-ary movement."-Reuter's Pacific Service. {{c|BORODIN THE BOSS}} {{c|Mukden, Feb. 6.}} In the meantime, your corres-pondent has secured interesting and significant information from Russian sources, not necessarily "white," in regard to Gen. Galen and Comrade Borodin's activities. The former, being a military expert of no mean order, was all along opposed to advancing hundreds of miles from home without making sure of the rear's protection and, latterly, de-elined to have anything to do with the business of antagonizing this or that Power having interests along the Yangtze and in all regions occupied by the National-ists. Gen. Galen argued that it was difficult enough to fight against the over-accumulating Northerners without dragging in possible or probable outside interference. The irrepressible Borodin, however, would have no half-measures introduced and was absolutely for casting all at one stroke. Being more of a talker than the General, he persuaded the Southerners that now or never was the time to eliminate the dirty Imperialists, albeit one by one. Gen. Galen's "nervous break-down" at Hankow is not disconnected with a desire to get back to Moscow while the getting is good. Comrade Borodin is now very much the wire-puller. having full powers from the Soviet Foreign Commissariat. {{c|SOVIET PLOT IN MANCHURIA EXPOSED}} ''(In Northern Manchuria, where there are lage colonies of Russians, "White and "Red", Soviet in-trigue is a commonplace. The mass of news material available is there-fore great, but has almost no bear-ing upon the vital situation in Central China. The following dramatic story is reproduced, there. fore, simply to show that the Rus-sians have not focussed all their energies upon Borodin's sphere of influence.)'' {{c|Harbin, Jan. 7.}} So rapid was the drama that was enacted this week in Harbin that most people can hardly be-lieve that the well-known and pro-minent Yangcho has been sum-marily tried and executed for high treason. So far the local press have not been permitted to print anything except the bare facts that the powerful Vice-President of the Revision Committee of the Chinese Eastern Railway was arrested on Monday, January 3, tried by a military court, found guilty and shot on the evening of Tuesday, January 4, for having acted contrary to the laws to the extent of re-ceiving the highest penalty the Courts could award. But gradual-ly the facts of the case are filtering through and there is no doubt that Yangcho was executed for high treason. {{c|Loyalty Doubted}} About two years ago there were some doubts as to his loyalty. He was accused of receiving large sums from Soviet Russia, and he was one of those who helped to earry through the Soviet-Mukden Treaty, but his accusers were unable to bring sufficient proof, and thus he remained at his post. He has, however, been watched and enquiries made as to where he got his large capital from, especially so when, in the spring of last year, he launched out into a great cinema venture, building three theatres in Harbin and declaring that he would erect large theatres in Shanghai, Peking and other Chinese towns. {{c|Ceaseless Plotting}} All the time he was plotting for the overthrow of the Chang Tso-lin Government, making himself popular in all directions, mixing with both Russian and foreign society, leading great charity functions, giv-ing banqueta to Chinese, and mak-ing his name known to everybody. And now the whole plot has come to light, owing, it is said, to the cleverness of the Japanese Intel-ligence Department, who gave their secret information to the great War Lord, the latter immediately des-patching a special military envoy to Harbin to find out the whole of the details and get at the truth. It seems that the intention of the conspirators was to overthrow the government on January 16 and that General Yangcho was to become President of the new Communist Manchurian Republic. Most of the names of the plotters are known to the authorities, but so far only the one man has been arrested and summarily dealt with. However, he was the leader, and probably his execution will break up the entire scheme and many of the plotters will leave Manchuria. {{c|A Dramatic Arrest}} Immediately on his arrival in Harbin from Mukden, Yangcho was called by the President of C.E.R. to attend a meeting, and on reaching the latter's house he was confronted by the Civil Administra-tor, General Chang Huang-hsiang, who asked him whether accusations made against him were true. Yang-cho denied the charge, whereupon the Civil Administrator shouted out "Traitor" and at the same moment the members of the mili tary commission, sent by Chang-Tso-lin, entered the room and pro-duced proofs of his guilt. Yangcho was immediately conveyed to the Staff headquarters for trial. Mean-while the police made a search of Yangeho's magnificent residence and there found much incriminating evidence, including plans for the coup d'etat on January 16. Three great carloads of firearms were taken from the cellars of the house and other hiding places of arms were also discovered, as well as the names of many of the plotters. On the production of such proofs there was nothing for Yangcho to do except to confess his guilt and suffer the consequences. Late in the evening he was driven out to the garbage beds at the back of the town and there shot, his body be-ing left on the ground all night guarded by soldiers. The next morning a common coffin was sent and his remains desposited in it. {{c|STUDENTS IN CHANGTEH PAID IN ROUBLES}} {{c|Shanghai, Mar. 21.}} A correspondent sends the following with regard to placards with which the Kuomintang, the students and the Labour Unions have lately plastered the streets of Changteh and vicinity:- In addition to the well-worn ones, such as "Down with Imperialism," "Drive out Foreigners," "Away with the British," "Down with the Church," "Abolish Unequal Trea-ties," "Seize the Concessions," "Avenge the Blood of our Brothers," "China for the Chinese," etc., they have lately had up, especially in connexion with their hilarious cele-bration of the anniversary of the Soviet Revolution, a lot of posters which show beyond a doubt their connexion with the Russian Reds. Here are a few of them:- "Long Live Communism," "Com-munism is the Party of the Prole-tariat," "Communism is the Hope of China," "Down with the Oppon-ents of the Reds," "The Third In-ternational is the Hope of the Fu-ture," "Foster the Third Internation-al," "Foster the Soviet Principles," "Get Recruits for the Communist Party," "Foster the Mother Coun-try of the Proletariat Class-Soviet Russia," "China and Russia are One," "Labourers and Farmers Unite in Communism." "Abolish Capital," "Away with Encroaching Civilization." Since our school strike, some of the additional slogans on the post-ers are: "Down with the Tyran-nical Imperialistic School Principal Chiang Ai-Teh" (E. D. Chapin), "Encourage the Strikers of the Chuin-Toh School," "Close All Christian Schools," "Down with Hypocritical Christianity." Thus are the people being inflamed for a second Boxer uprising and the authorities do nothing to check all this orgy of hatred and wilful misrepresentation. I said to one man who was putting up these pos-ters: "Will you tell me what are these unequal treaties you are pro-testing against?" He frankly replied:-"I don't know." I said: "No, I thought not. Why not find out what it is you are shouting about?" Not one in ten has any intelligent conception of what it is all about, but they follow these paid Bolshevik agents like a flock of sheep. I have learned that the pay of these paid pro-pagandists (some of them, I am sorry to say, are former students of my own) is fixed in Russian roubles, paid, of course, in Chinese money, but the amount fixed in roubles shows clearly enough from whence all this campaign against all foreigners, except Russian Bolshe-viks, is financed. It is said that there are now, in Changsha alone, 40 Russian agents acting as ad-visers, labour union organizers, propagandist leaders, etc. There is an agency here in Changteh, from which the stud-ents draw their funds to finance their propaganda. We hear it said that the farmers never will accept Communism, but the new Farmers' Union, which marched past us yes-terday and made a hostile demon-stration, put up communistic posters. {{c|A SHRINE TO ST. SUN}} Amongst the looted buildings visited in Kiukiang recently was the Municipal Hall, When this was last seen it was filled with refuse and the broken wood-work of chairs and other furniture. Now it has been cleaned up. The stage. is fitted up as a sort of altar with a table and two chairs (more loot), over which has been hung a large picture of Sun Yat-sen and several scrolls. In the body of the hall three chairs are set on either side at intervals of a few feet, and on these six chairs are inscribed the titles of the officials who use them. The pillars which support the roof are ornamented with strips of paper bearing the "slogans" so common in this part of China, The hall is now used for meetings at which the will of Sun Yat-sen is read out and bows are made to his picture. {{c|ALIAS BORODIN}} {{c|The Record of the Supreme Director of Nationalist Foreign Policy}} {{c|FROM THE LONDON "TIMES"}} Jacob Borodin, the Chief Adviser of the Cantonese Government, is the man mentioned in the "Times" of August 30, 1922, as having been sentenced in Glasgow on the 29th, in the name of George Brown, to six months' imprisonment and re-commended for deportation, He had pleaded "Guilty" to four contraven-tions of the Aliens Order. The Procurator-Fiscal told the Court that Brown, whose alias was given as Borodin, was regarded by the Intelligence Department as a most dangerous person, He was one of the "underground" agents of the Communist International and was sent to foster sedition. It was not known how Brown came to he in the country, but there was no reasonable doubt that he had been smuggled in. He had formerly been here for six weeks, but on this occasion he had only been in Glasgow one day when he was caught. The accused man claimed at the time to be a Yugoslav, and then changed to Mexican and Aus-trian nationality. Eventually, at the request of the Soviet repre-sentative's legal agents, he was de-ported straight to Petrograd. {{c|His Real Name}} Brown, alias Borodin, is in reality Michael Grusenberg, and is possibly of Lettish origin. He was first heard of in connexion with Commu-nist activities in 1919, when he was sent to Spain for Communist pro-paganda by the Communist Inter-national. In 1920 he was in Mexico, where he acquired a national pass-port, which he used to enter the United States, where he became known to the State Department as a prominent agitator. In 1922 he landed illegally in this country with a mission from the Communist International. His instructions were (1) to act as adviser to the British Communist Party; (2) to prepare a financial plan for Com-munist propaganda in this country and to report on the requirements of the movement; and (3) to direct the drawing up of a tactical scheme by the British Communist Party according to instructions from Moscow. He was instrumental in getting a number of delegates to the Black-pool Conference to institute a mi-nority movement in the Miners' Fed-eration, with a view to affiliation with the Red Labour I.U. He was in touch on this subject with Mr. Cook, the secretary of the Miners' Federation of Great Britain. {{c|KARAKHAN GIVES THE RED PLEDGE}} On October 6, 1924, on the occa-sion of the opening of the new Russian Embassy in Peking, Kara-khan said among other things:- "For there is not a single honest people to-day who do not understand that the Soviet Union is the only unselfish friend of the Chinese people. It is a hard time China is passing through, but in her difficult time she is not alone. The people of the Soviet Union are with her. "They have responded to the actual misfortune of China by mass expression of brotherly sympathies, and the organization of the Hands off China Society, which hundreds of thousands of workers and peasants have al-ready joined, What do the woes and sufferings of four hun-dred millions matter to Imperialism, which is interested only in its selfish gains and rights taken by force? China is trying to stand on her feat, to stand to her full height, but she has not strength yet. "Let our Red Flag. its hardships, struggle and victory be for the China people, too, a banner of struggle and victory. I say Victory because Imperialism has already entered into the last phase be-fore its death, and the four hundred million Chinese people, to-gether with all the oppressed peoples of the world and with the Soviet Union, are ready, and will as a matter of historical necessity, become the grave-digger of Imperialism." <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.'''}}</div> </div> <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS.jpg]] <div>{{left|Photo by China Photographic News Agency}}</div> <div>{{c|'''DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS'''}}</div> </div> 2ge7k7xfrynvkzmezdn7gaxz0f5dicw 15169051 15169049 2025-06-30T18:30:00Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169051 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Soviet Tactics Faithfully Aped under Russian Guidance'''}} {{c|''Borodin's open participation in all the councils of the "Nationalist" ruling clique, not to mention his habit of making anti-foreign public speeches, as well as the equally open direction of the Red armies in the field by General Galen (alias Blucher, an Austrian), are evidence enough of the Bolshevist character of the anti-foreign Southern movement. They are perhaps less convincing, however, to those familiar with Red Russian methods than the propaganda which precedes, accom panies and follows every military unit. Communism and atheism among the student intelligentsia, and Bozerism among the semi-criminal riff-raff (euphoniously known in Red literature as the all agitation in peasants and workers) are the obvious ends of all agitation in China as in other fields of Soviet work. A few months ago, when a member of the British House of Commons ventured to suggest that there was Russian inspiration behind the "Nationalist" movement, Sir Austen Chamberlain begged to differ. It is left to the reader of the following clippings to decide who was right.''}} {{c|AMERICAN IMPERIALISM}} {{c|Hangchow, Hunan, Aug. 30.}} Street-agitators and soap-box orators of the army daily berate imperialism. The boycott of the Show Humiliation Society is only a modern edition of the Boston Tea Party. Many were friendly to Ame-ricans and to missions. But some claimed that America is the most imperialistic of all Powers, since she (1) started the Dawes plan which will enslave Germany for several generations, (2) is ruled by capital-ists, and (3) worst of all, does not recognize the Russian Soviet Government, which is the only enlightened and humane government in the world. Missions in China are imperialistic because they are largely supported by capitalists, missionaries have capitalistic out-look, missions teach religion which is mere superstition used to "drug" the poor working man and to make him content with his unbearable lot, missions in China depend on the "unequal treaties," and mission schools are not to be used by patriotic Chinese since such schools do not make their chief concern to teach Sun-Wen-ism and Communism "C. C. Post." {{c|SPREADING THE DOCTRINE OF HATE}} {{c|Shanghai, Sept. 8.}} A missionary writing from Hunan says:- "We are in the midst of an in-vasion of Soviet and Communistic soldiers. Their Publicity Branch or agitators for Communism are in the front rank of the army, and usually or arrival at any place, even before the army is settled, they are on the prominent street corners pro-claiming the beauties of Commun-ism, explaining the object of this invasion and showing up the faults of the churches, especially those of the British societies. It is with especial venom that they speak of British Christians, members of the Chinese Churches. They particular-ly try to heap indignities upon the Church of Jesus Christ, and of all branches they hate the British most." {{c|RED CHECK ON MILITARY}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT}} {{c|Kanchow, Kiangsi, Sept. 10.}} Each officer I understand has a political party representative at-tached to his staff, whose duty it is to scrutinize all despatches, say-ings, and general party trend, and report daily to headquarters by wire. Thus the Nationalists are keeping close watch on their men and any deflexion from the correct standards is summarily dealt with. The representative's name appears on a level with the General's on the proclamations, though I am inform-ed he has nothing to do with the purely military part of the routine. {{c|Student Propaganda}} There is also a company of stu-dents with the troops whose duty it is to preach on the streets at convenient places the doctrines of Dr. Sun, telling the people what blessings will accrue to them by the strict observance of his principles. The walls in many places are de-corated with announcements to all workmen and labourers to unite for strength, to help the military if they desire all these good things, etc., etc. To-day they staged a very great Nationalist meeting outside the East gate. There was a decorated platform and some long speeches, deploring all the foreign articles which were still being used, and all the amount of money which found its way into foreign coffers, etc., etc. Handbills were given out at the end, exhorting to opposition to all "Imperialists," and all the "running dogs" thereof, and giving as their watchword several of those usual high-sounding sentences which have been dealt round for the last six months or more. <div style="text-align:center;"> <div>{{c|'''A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW'''}}</div> [[File:China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg|China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"BLOOD AND SWEAT" IS BEING SQUEEZED OUT OF THE VICTIMS BY THE DOUBLE PRESS OF LONG HOURS AND SMALL PAY, WHILE THE BLOATED FIGURE OF "CAPITAL" ON THE LEFT IS SUCKING IT THROUGH A TUBE FROM THE VAT INTO WHICH IT FLOWS'''}}</div> </div> {{c|RED AGITATION AGAINST NATIVE AUTHORITIES}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 25.}} A student radical from Shanghai University was arrested by the Chapei police in Jukong Road on Thursday night while he was dis-tributing anti-Sun literature. He is being detained, About 200 stu-dents of the same school held a meeting at their school in Chapei, at which time speakers gave violent Anti-Sun speeches and proposed the organization of a Citizens' Autonomous Government in Shanghai. About 50 labour agitators and members of the Red section of the Kuomintang succeeded in holding a meeting in the Commercial Press on Thursday evening, when speeches were made and resolutions passed to the effect that local organizations unite in demanding the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's army from Shang-hal, that a Shanghai Citizens' Government be organized and that they form an intelligence group of 40 cyclists to carry dispatches be-tween the various groups of labourers. Students and labourers threatened to hold a demonstration on Saturday, but they were stopped by the authorities. The local situation is easier, but Kuomintang agents and students are renewing their activities, so the authorities in the Settlements as well as Chinese territory are taking precautions. Forty-six "workers" are said to have come from Canton to arouse the labouring classes here, and to have been distributed in the Yangtszepoo and Pootoo Road districts. Fifty Whampoa cadet officers, who were to have arrived before Hsia Chao attempted his coup and who were to lead the local troops, are also reported to have arrived on Saturday, their samer being delayed for more than a week calling at various ports and through the strong seas. They now propose, it is said, to organize guerilla warfare and dare-to-die corps. Propaganda continues to be dis-seminated widely, most of it attack-ing Marshal Sun and Dr. Ting. The authorities have consequently instituted searches on local printing establishments. {{c|THE PROPAGANDA MADNESS}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} The propaganda of anti-Britishism and of Communism is prodigious. Never before has the city been so billed, placarded, circularized or so snowed under showers of leaflets. Of course they are achieving no small success. However worthless as an argument a statement may be, it only needs incessant repetition without either contradiction or modification for it to be accepted. {{c|SHANGHAI LABOUR ON RED ANNIVERSARY}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 8.}} Local Soviets and Bolshevist sympathizers celebrated the 9th anniversary of the October Re-volution in Russia against the Kerensky Government on Sunday. Besides the reception at the Soviet Consulate the labour sympathizers of the Soviets held a meeting on Sunday. Circulars bearing the signature of the Shanghai Committee of the Chinese Communistic Party were distributed at the meeting as follows:- To-day is the anniversary of the victory of the world's labourers as well as the anniversary of their successful revolution. Nine years ago the Russian labourers who were well organized and led by Communists started the Revolution in Russia, overthrew the Russian mon-archy and capitalism and established a Labour Government. Since then the Russian labourers have become free and have managed their own affairs with-out capitalista. Labourers have no national distine-tion and the Russian labour nation is the leader. It may be called the head-quarters of the movement for the emancipation of the labourers of the world; it is the leader of labourers in their fight against the Imperialists, militarists and capitalists. On this great anniversary day those labourers who have not secured their freedom should walk in the footsteps of the Russian labourers. Labourers, it is pitiful to think that you are under the oppression of the foreign imperialists, militarists and capitalists. Your working hours are long and your wages are small. You cannot hold a meeting, you have no freedom of speech and publication. You are in the same position as if you were in the 18th hell (the nether-most pit in the Chinese conception of Hndes) How are we to free ourselves? The only way is to organize a strong labour union, join the Communist Party, arm ourselves and overthrow the mili-tarists and imperialists. {{c|RED FAMILY RULE}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 12.}} Not party rule but family rule is the system of Kuomintang administration advised by the Soviet Com-mission to South China. It has advised the making of four or five families the ruling factors in Can-ton, according to reports from vari-ous sources. The late Dr. Sun Yat-sen's family is now virtually in control of the economic side of the Kuomintang administration. Mr. Sun Fo, con of the doctor, has just been made Minister of Communications in ad-dition to his post of Commissioner of Reconstruction. Mr. Vincent Chen, a brother-in-law of Mr. Sun, is head of the Canton Telephone Exchange, and Dr. Tai En-sai, an-other son-in-law of the leader, director-general of the Kuangtung Conservancy Board, Madame Sun's brother, Mr. T. V. Soong, is Mini-ster of Finance and local Commis-sioner of Finance, while Mr. L. C. Li, a godson, is Commissioner of Industry. Mr. George Hsu Chien is the new Minister of Justice of the Kuomin-tang, while his elder brother is Commissioner of Justice of Kuang-tung. In addition to these two families, that of the late Mr. Liao Chung-hoi is prominently identified in the per-sons of Mrs. Lino and Mr. Kam Nei-kuong, her future-son-in-law.-Reuter. {{c|POSTAL EMPLOYEES STRIKE}} {{c|Wuchang, Nov. 26.}} The inhabitants of Wuchang have been without letters and papers for the last three days owing to a postal strike. The Post Office employees have formulated number of demands, among which the following are the most important:- (1) That their pay be changed from the dollar to the tael basis. (2) An eight hour day. (3) The dismissal of two postal officials, whom they dub as oppres-sors and traitors. This accusation arises apparently out of certain adverse criticisms made of several employees. (4) That they be paid 14 months wages for a year's work. The point of this demand is somewhat obscure, but it is probably on account of the fact that there is a great increase of work during the two months during which business settlements are made. (5) That any employee, who dur-ing three years serves without absence, shall be given a month's wages as a bonus. (6) That the postal employees be allowed to have their own union and that no employee, elected to an official position in the union, shall be removed to another district by the authorities during his term of office. {{c|RED APOSTLES IN SZECHUAN}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} Reports continue to come in to local mission offices regarding the anxiety felt in certain parts of Szechuan by mission workers in that province. From these reports, however, it can be ascertained that only a few cities are the focal points for anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling and that the great mass of people are nct unfriendly except when under the influence of student, Kuomintang and labour union pro-paganda. {{c|Stormy Petrels}} Another evidence of the Bolshevik propaganda occurred towards the end of October in a small city near Chungking, where a Kuomintang lecturer before a Government school audience declared that there were 300 Kuomintang agents visiting all the cities around the province. Be-sides lecturing in schools and before public assemblies, these agents have daily private guests who are converted to the cause and sent out to spread disturbances it is stated. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN'''}}</div> <div>{{c|''The above two cartoons illustrate the kind of propaganda which the Bolsheviks are circulating in Szechuan to provoke anti-British and anti-Christian passion. It will be noticed that the cartoons are intended to catch the eye of the simple farmer and countryman. The general attack on missionaries here revealed is particularly noteworthy.''}}</div> </div> The upper picture shows the missionary body in China "eating the hearts and brains of the Chinese people," while the dog attacks the "real representative" Chinese. The inscriptions read:- (Top) "Strike and Kill this Cruel Dog to Death." (Behind the missionary) Pastor (or Priest). (Below the plate of eatables) Brains, bones, etc., of Chinese people. (The Dog) Chinese Christians, (The man waving the two sticks) The Chinese people. In the lower drawing Great Bri-tain is represented as supporting Marshal Wu Pei-fu in his fight against the National Citizens' Revolutionary Army (meaning both the Kuominchun and the Cantonese forces). The following are the inscriptions:- (Behind the foreigner) Representative of British Imperialism. (The man holding a pistol) Wu Pei-fu. (The two men carrying a banner and holding a rifle and bayonet whilst in a crouching position) The National Citizens' Revolutionary Forces. (In the centre) The British People, seeing and knowing that their running dog, Wu Pei-fu, is soon going to be defeated and annihilated by the Nation-al Citizens' Army, committed a horrible outrage at Wanhsien (Szechuan) and at Chengling-chi, Hupeh (near Yochow) on the innocent Chinese people in order to preserve permanently and to the best of their ability the power and the influence of their running dog (meaning Wu Pei-fu). {{c|BOLSHEVIST TALKS AND TACTICS IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 4.}} The very day after the Southern troops entered Kiukiang posters began to appear on the walls and now every blank space is plastered with them. The majority of these posters are purely communistic, such as "Down with the Capitalists," "The National Army is the Workers' Army," "Down with the Imperialists," "Workmen Unite," etc., etc. There are also some large picture posters of a distinctly Russian technique, One represents a Snowman labelled "Imperialist" melting in the sun. Another re-presents Wu Pei-fu, a football, kicked out of goal by an enormous goal-keeper, the People's Army. Yet another shows Wu Pei-fu with a blood-stained knife striking down a student and a workman, and a villainous-looking fellow labelled "Englishman" holding up a spare knife for Wu Pei-fu to use. Except for some student scribblings this is the only definitely anti-British poster which has come to the writer's notice. The newspapers are more out-spoken. The following leader is taken from the issue of December 3 of the "Min Kuo Hsin Pao," the local paper with the largest circulation:- {{c|'''"Beat Down The British Imperialist by Means of Breaking off Economical Intercourse.'''}} What is Imperialism? Where does it come from? We should know its his-tory and cause. As we are aware com-munity is progressive. It advanced from prehistorical period to the period of pasturage, and to the time of feudalism. From that time onward the organization of communities became complicated. There came the exchange of things and trade. At the same time there came the economical organization which gave rise to capitalism. With the concentration of capital the pro-ducing power has been ever on the increase and the capital has been con-centrated in the hands of few persons. Manipular work in families advanced to machinery work in factories. So the producing power has been increas-ed several thousand times. Owing to the excess of products there has been a panie in economic. Those countries where industries are greatly developed are forced to open markets elsewhere, because they cannot sell their goods in their own countries. In consequence of this competition, each country has to have a large army and colonies. After they have got the supreme power they practice their economical aggres-sive policy. Such nations, possessing great capital, use this power to op-press the weak people in the world. This is called "Imperialism." In short, the cause of "Imperialism" is economic. In Industry, China is behind all na-tions of the world and at the same time she, by her fertile soil and na-tural riches, has attracted all Imperial-ists. They have availed themselves of the dowfall of the Tsing dynasty to come to China. Through the Opium War, the War of the Alliance of Bri-tain and France, the China-Japan War and the War of the Disturbance of the Eight Powers, China invariably failed in diplomatic affairs in every battle. On each failure there occurred unequal treaties. And so, many un-equal treaties have been formed owing to successive failures. This is the re-sult of military aggression. By means of political power they exercised econo-mical aggression. They then held the right of taxation of our Customs, they dug mines, they built railways and established firms. Besides this they sent their navies and their armies to our inland places, seizing control of our economical and political affairs and causing the bankruptcy of our educa-tion and industry. Our people have difficulty now in earning a living. This can be proved, for example, by the advance in prices in the last few years. If we allow this to continue not only will the country be ruined but the yellow race will diminish. Let us con-sider how poisonous is this imperialis-tie aggression! So now, to save China, we must beat down the Imperialists. The way to do this is in the same way as the Im-perialista have aggressed us. As we understand how Imperialism arose and its aggressive economy, we can trace the way to defeat it. Their plan is based on importing goods to China and exporting raw materials. In order to oppose their aggression therefore we must boycott their imports and their exports. This is the only plan. Cut off their economy and that will be the death of the imperialists. The British Imperialists with their poisonous aggression have obta ned great power along the Yangtze Valley. Further their army and navy are always murdering Chinese in interior places, viz the tragedies at Nanking Road, Shanghai, and Shaki Road, Canton. Wahnsion was fired on by their gun-bonts. Yesterday they fired with their rifles to show their bravery in the Tai-koo compound at Kiukiang. Their weakness cannot be reckoned in figures. Our port of Kiukiang is the chief port along the Yangtze and it has been oppressed by the economical aggression of the British. If we want to rid our necks of the yoke, and to save our fatherland from ruin, we have to break off economic intercourse. Let us gather together and push out the British Im-perialista. Beat down their economical aggression, their poisonous policy and cry out loudly- Beat down British Imperialism; Beat down all Imperialists; Break off economic intercourse with Britain; Long live the Revolution." The reference towards the end of the article to "bravery in the compound," presumably refers to the Miniature Rifle Range, where the Kiukiang Defence Force and H. M. S. Wivern have been shooting off matches. {{c|The Chinese Idea of Imperialism}} It must be remembered that in the Chinese meaning of the term Imperialism and our meaning of Imperialism there is a fundamental difference, which has been cleverly exploited by the Bolsheviks. The translation of the Chinese term is "Imperial Policy." Again the term "Policy" in Chinese is not passive, but includes movement or force to attain that policy, so that the best way of translating the term is "Imperialistic Aggression." Thus when the Chinese are using the term anti-imperialist they are under the impression that they are oppos-ing the aggression of China by the big Powers. This matter has been too little understood by foreigners. {{c|Russian Advice and Equipment}} The Southern troops have been accompanied by a number of Rus-sians. They appear for the most part to be political advisers and do not choose to show themselves in the Concessions. The only Russians actually seen in the Concession have been the pilot and mechanic of a Russian hydroplane which took shelter in the creek. The best part of the equipment is the cap, these nearly all appear-ing new and of a distinctly Russian pattern. Many of the officers dis-play uniforms, breeches and boots of a Russian cut and they all wear Sam Brown belts and carry whips, though where their horses are heaven only knows. The troops are accompanied by civilian Commissars who rank equally with the officers. {{c|The Forming of Unions}} All workmen have been advised to form unions, but the arrange-ments were not really organized until a Committee came down from Hankow about a week ago, The Barbers' Assistants and the Tailors' Assistants, who have been organized for some years, have already struck for higher wages. No doubt there will be further strikes as more Unions are organized. As Kiukiang is a small place, it is not possible to organize large Unions and the workers, realizing the weakness of small Unions, have in some cases hesitated to join up. However, they have been assured of the assistance of the Central Committee should they have trouble with their employers. A case of this sort occurred yes-terday. The two employees of a small food shop decided to join a Union. When their master heard of it he dismissed them. They re-ported the matter to the Central Committee, whereupon the master was hauled before the Committee and finally handed over to the newly appointed Southern magis-trate, who imprisoned him. There is even to be an Amahs' Union. (By amah is meant the female ser-vant kept in better-class Chinese households.) Up to the present the labour troubles have only affected Chinese employers, but there is no doubt that attempts also will be made to tamper with the employees of foreigners. It may be stated with confidence that the foreign em-ployees, whether in office or in house, only wish to be left alone, and are quite satisfied with their present condition. {{c|Deliberate Aim at the Church}} The news from the interior of the province is not encouraging. The Roman Catholic Mission reports that nearly all the Mission pro-perties have been occupied by the Southern troops. In several places the churches are used as stables. At Nanchang the church is used for Communist meetings at which Rus-sian orators have spoken. At Tean, where the church fathers were par-ticularly friendly with the local gentry, the latter on the arrival of the Southern troops, hearing that they wished to occupy the church property, offered to find larger and more convenient Chinese premises elsewhere for the use of the troops. Their officers, however, refused, stating that they had definite in-structions to make a point of occupy-ing church property. The same story is heard from the Protestant missions. Everywhere their properties are being seized and they are not even allowed to enter their own houses. The dif-ference in the feeling now and at the time of the Boxer Rising is that then it was the country people who were hostile asd the officials friendly (in Kiangsi). Now every-where the country people still seem friendly, but the Southern soldiers, especially the officers, are rabidly hostile. {{c|'''NOTORIOUS TROUBLE-MAKERS'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 4. In a leading article of November 25 dealing with Chinese affairs, "Russia," the Shanghai Russian paper, says:- "We do not know whether or not it is known to the British authorities and to the Settle-ment administration that a few days ago General Sheliavin, who has sold himself to Blosheviks, arrived in Shanghai. General Sheliavin is replacing Guschin here, and the ob-ject of his visit is to organize Shanghai against the day of the Canton armies' advance to the north and west, and to direct a rising in favour of those individuals, who now reside in a former Russian Consulate's building, hoisting a red duster over it. "In company with Sheliavin arrived another man, well known to us, Krakovetzky, the former artillery officer nad political convict, These two Soviet guardian-angels have established their headquarters in Shanghai. With the same commis-sion came the well-known Shadrin. At present the Red staff is busy organizing the forces at its dis-posal to enable themselves to seize the city at the proper moment. In support of the local revolutionary rabble a large number of Chinese gentlemen have arrived in Shanghai from Canton, who will serve as the striking units in case of success. The well-timed arrest of Colonel Guschin some time ago spoiled the game of the Soviet Consul, and we should read with much satisfaction that the like had befallen Sheliavin and Krakovetzky." {{c|THE STRIKE EPIDEMIC IN CHANGSHA}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 4.}} According to advices from Changsha, strikes and demonstrations have been prevailing there and they have of late reached a climax, the participants in the demonstration daily numbering more then 20,000, says a Hankow telegram of yesterday's date. A huge demonstration was staged in Changsha on the 1st instant by the Federation of Peasant and Labour Unions at Hupeh (? Hunan) Province and aroused enthusiasm among the proletariat, and at night there was a lantern procession, adds the message. According to the same telegram, the association of employees of for-eigners of Changsha has addressed letters to foreign residents, demand-ing improved treatment, but so far they have not yet gone on a strike. -Toho. {{c|BORODIN HARANGUES HIS MOB}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 12.}} The largest concourse in the his-tory of Hankow, estimated at 300,-000, attended a mass meeting in the native city yesterday at which Comrade Borodin, Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, Mr. Hsu Chien, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Sun Fo and General Tang Seng-chi were among the not-able persons present. Many speeches were made, Com-rade Borodin haranguing the crowd at great length. The Russian re-minded his Chinese "comrades" that the revolution was only half finished and a "very great task is still before us the unification of the whole country under one re-volutionary Government." The greatest problems before the Nation-alist Government at prseent, he said, were the placing of China's finances on a sound basis, improv-ing the economic condition of the people and abolishing "unequal" treaties. "The unequal treaties," the Russian went on, "which con-stitute a charter of slavery, came down from a corrupt and prostituted dynasty. We have inherited this charter. How will we destroy it? Comrades, there is only one way. The people must unite with the Na-tionalist Government, which will not allow itself to be deluded by the sweet words of the Imperialists. The Nationalists were not fooled at Canton and will not be fooled at Wu-Han. "Therefore, comrades, I call upon you to support the Government in the following prpojects: re-establish-ing the country's finances, bringing back Chinese capital from foreign banks and institutions, solving amicably and justly the country's labour problems, and finally, com-rades, to support the Government, making Wu-Han's case a test case which will show whether the revolu-tion is a success or a failure. Let us maintain discipline and unity and help to bring about the abolition of the charter of China's poverty, namely, the unequal treaties." The Soviet adviser concluded by thanking the revolutionary army for their "faithfulness and bravery" and the people of Wu-Han for their "wonderful revolutionary spirit." {{c|HANKOW SERVANTS' DEMANDS}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 17.}} The Servants' Union to-day issued pamphlets containing the demands they intend to present to the British Consul. These follow: 1. Members cannot be dismiss-ed or in any way oppressed. Should employers have cause for complaint they must inform the Union, who will deal with the matter. 2.-Wages must be increased as per a scale issued by the Political Bureau. They must be increased yearly and a month's wages must be given in Chinese New Year. 3. The Union shall superintend members' behaviour and the Union's inspectors shall visit at their discretion the premises in which members are employed. 4.-Employers must provide medical attention except in cases of venereal disease. 5. Three weeks' holiday must be given yearly or a month's pay instead. 6. Vacancies as they occur must be filled by the Union. A limit of seven days is given for acceding to the demands. The increases demanded range from about 10 per cent. in the case of highly-paid members to 100 per cent. in the case of lowly-paid ones. {{c|SPOILS FOR THE AGITATORS}} {{c|Dec. 18.}} Regarding the numerous demands for increases in wages, it is stated that the whole of the first month's increase goes to the union in ques-tion and 10 per cent, of the suc-ceeding months' extra pay. It is understood that the union pays over a large portion, variously estimated at between 50 and 90 per cent, of this, to the Political Bureau. The latter, it might be mentioned, is the mainspring of the Southern movement, in which it exercises great power. Its membership com-prises heads of the Government and of the Kuomintang. At present it is more or less dominated by ex-tremists. Reuter. {{c|EXCUSE FOR STRIKES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|How Labour is Used to "Keep the Pot" Boiling}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 24.}} Professional propagandists did not miss the opportunity to instigate anti-British feeling among the populace and they are so active that more or less inconvenience is being felt in the Concession. Pickets are checking the foodstuffs to be taken in the Concession. It is understood that a general strike will be com-menced to-morrow for the purpose of obtaining an increase of wages. The authorities here, headed by General Ho Yao-tse, appear unable to deal with the situation, which is becoming acute. Unceasing labour trouble, tyranny of pickets and domination of workmen are responsible for this. {{c|Hankow, Dec. 29.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "That a conference of representa-tives of the Postal Workers' Unions of all the provinces under their control has been called under the auspices of the Nationalist Govern-ment of the Kuomintang Party for Hankow for a date in the latter part of January became known here to-day. "The purpose of the parley is to thresh out the demands of the workers throughout the territory and work out a uniform set of de-mands for presentation to the postal authorities. "The Nationalist territory has been disturbed lately by threats of strikes of postal workers in various cities. The latest is in Changsha, where a deadlock has been reached between the workers and the Postal Commissioner. "The Nationalist Government wishes to get to the bottom of the difficulties and plan a comprehen-sive, uniform scheme to cover all the workers. Invitations to the conference require that until the conference reaches a decision no strikes shall be called anywhere. "Representatives of the unions of Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Fukien, Hunan, Kiangsi, Hupeh and Shanghai have been asked to attend."-Reuter. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The most optimistic group of labourers whom we have yet heard of made their appearance in Chapei about 7 o'clock Monday morning. They were an "army" of 30 exmill workers of the Japanese mills, led by a "brave" of the same rank. The first anyone knew of the new military organization, if it may be called such, was when these men, armed with wooden rifles and clothed in the rags of the typical unem-ployed mill-hand, marched to a vacant lot at Chukawan and com-menced to dril, For two hours and a half the men went through all the motions of strenuous exercise, doing everything from the goose step up. At 9.30 the leader apparently thought that his men had done enough road work for a commence-ment and gave the order to "fall out," and commenced a lecture in which he told them to urge all their friends and colleagues to join the new organization and participate in the exercise in order that they might be more able to fight the militarists and imperialists when the time was ripe. The time of the next drill has not yet been announced. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The police are in possession of a handbill issued by the Union of Chung Hwa Book Co.'s employees, stating in part:- "We have received an order from the Shanghai General Labour Union and the Citizens' Association, in-structing us to be ready to declare a general strike in order to show our opposition to the terrible oppression we have suffered under Sun Chuan-fang and the invasion of Kiangsu by the Fengtien army. Local merchants and students will also join us in the strike. Let us be ready to join the general strike as soon as the order is given." Meanwhile, there is little improvement in the local industrial situation. The pawnbrokers' and various other strikes remain unsettled and others have broken out. Three hundred operatives of the Tsung Hwa Silk Weaving Co., a Chinese concern on the north bank of the Soochow Creek, have struck in order to show their sympathy with one of their number who was fined 5 cents for slackness and disobedience. They now have presented a long list of demands which have no connexion with the original quarrel. About 3,000 employees in general goods stores in the Settlement, the French Concession and Chinese territory also have struck to enforce a demand for higher wages. {{c|SORROW OVER FICTITIOUS VICTIMS}} {{c|Canton, Jan. 12.}} The public opinion here is aroused by the recent Hankow incident, and declarations and circular telegrams are being issued by various public bodies, while various societies are being formed to support the Han-kow incident. They are now plan-ning to stage a huge demonstration and have petitioned the Provincial Government for issuance of an ordinance of the Peace Preservation Bureau ordering the citizens to hoist flags at half mast on the 15th and simultaneously to offer silent prayers for five minutes at noon the same day in order to express con-dolences to the victims of the Han-kow incident. {{c|"OPPRESSED" HINDUS PARADE}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 13.}} An office has been opened for the reception and registration of the names of all Hindus, Koreans, An-namites, etc., by the "Oppressed Peoples' Brotherhood Friendly Society." Sixteen Hindus registered yes-terday, of which number 11 have been given appointments in the Pro-paganda Section of the Kuomintang. The other five are on the waiting-list. These Hindus formed a procession through the Concession this after-noon, carrying the Nationalist flag and yelling slogans. Reuter. {{c|THE POSTER MANIA}} {{c|Kiukiang, Jan. 16.}} One would have thought that it would be impossible to find use for any more posters in the Concession, as every available inch of space has already been covered. But by great good fortune there was wind and rain on Friday night and a few of the older posters were washed out. Great joy amongst the billposting brigade! This morning they had a fresh opportunity to show what they could readily do. The following are translations of some of the posters pasted up in the Concession on January 15, 1927, some 40 hours after Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of For-eign Affairs of the Chinese Revolu-tionary Government, had issued in-structions that all posters in the Concession were to be taken down and no more new ones put up:- "Beat down the British Imperialists" "Take back the British Concession" "Cancel ex-territoriality" "Cancel the British right to navigate inland waters" "Cancel unequal treaties" "Oppose the British gunboat policy" "Take back the Customs" {{c|DRIVING THE POOR FROM WORK}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Three British cotton press packing companies at Hankow, which hitherto have kept their plants operating in order to avoid throwing on the street thousands of casual workers, have now been drawn into the industrial maelstrom, the union of half-skilled workers operating the presses having presented a series of extravagant demands, including 'a claim for ten per cent. of the profits. Pickets took charge of the godowns this morning but the carry-ing coolies continued to handle the bales of raw cotton and a proportion of the cotton-pickers, who include many hundreds of women and girls, insisted on remaining at work. The matter was taken up with the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent a representative to confer with officials of the union, It is estimated that in the event of the establishments closing down at least 10,000 persons, many belonging to the poorest classes, will be deprived of employment.-Reuter. {{c|THE COMMUNIST CENSORSHIP}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan, 19.}} The following is a censored ex-tract of a message from Reuter's Hankow correspondent, dated January 13:- The propaganda section is preparing an entertainment at the New World to take place on January 15 illustrative of the "Overthrow of British." {{c|TCHEKA FORMED IN HANKOW}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan. 22.}} It is confirmed from Hankow that the Hankow local Kuomintang pro-posed, and the Central Executive Committee of the party has auth-orized, the organization of a Tcheka, modelled after the Russian proto-type. Even the Russian name is retained, the Chinese characters not being a translation but a transliteration of the word. The activities of the Tcheka are at first to be limited to purging the Kuomintang of anti-Russian elements. Five groups of persons are interdicted. Firstly, those who attended the Kuomintang Con-ference in the Western Hills outside of Peking, when the principles generally referred to as Sunyat-senism were first promulgated as the principles of the party. Secondly, persons who are associated with the Kuomintang headquarters at 44 Route Vallon, Shanghai, generally referred to as the Right Wing of the Party. Thirdly, those who are members of the Sunyatsenism So-ciety. This organization was found-ed by Mr. Sun Fo, before he be-came a Communist and when he hoped to develop a strong national-ist movement to preserve the Kuo-mintang to the principles his father advocated and to keep out Russian and Communistic influences. Fourthly, members of the Nationalism Society, which is an intensely na-tionalistic organization, opposed to all foreign influences, including Rus-sian influences. Finally, reactionaries. Already there is an exodus of members of these various organizations from Hankow, for the ter-rorism of the Tcheka is already making itself felt and is widening the breach between members of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party of China. {{c|SAMPLES OF BOLSHEVIK PROPAGANDA}} {{c|Chinese Trained by Russians for the Work}} {{c|Peking, Jan. 22.}} The vernacular papers state that the Soviet authorities at Chita have trained 300 Chinese in communism and sent them to China for pro-paganda purposes. The papers add that the Chargé d'Affaires in Mos-cow is protesting to the Soviet in connexion with the matter.-Reuter. {{c|Anti-Foreign Orators at Canton}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 23.}} A message from Shameen states that young Chinese girls yesterday addressed crowds at streets corners, expoundnig anti-foreign and Bol-shevik doctrines, while small bands of soldiers walked on the streets displaying anti-foreign banners. The message adds that there is a definite change in the aspect of the city, the demeanour of the populace gradually becoming worse. It is also reported from Shameen that five Chinese soldiers yesterday morning harangued Customs em-ployees within the examination shed, but dispersed when the European in charge threatened to lock the gates. Reuter. {{c|At Ningpo}} Following are translations from the Chinese newspapers at Ningpo: The Ningpo Citizens' Association received a letter from the Ningpo Kuomintang Executive Committee yesterday stating:- British soldiers have landed on Chinese territory, and Fengtien troopa have crossed the river. The danger to our people's revolution becomes greater and greater. The final success depends upon whether our people will use their full efforts to support the people's government, and so to strengthen the front revolutionary force, so as com-pletely to root out British Imperialism and its "running dog," Fengtien mili-tarism. To this end we have decided on a third committee meeting in order to unite all classes in Ning-po, and make effective progaganda for Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien work, and we have also decided to call a citizens' mass meeting at the drill ground at 1 p.m., March 8, for de-monstration. Please summon the dif-ferent committees to form another committee for preparing various things. As the future prospects of the revolution depend on this, please act accordingly. A Hangchow Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien Society has been formed, and circular telegrams have been sent to various districts to do the same. O! Ningpo citizens, this may be said the last day of the British Imperial-ists. The Kuomingtang flags are now flying in our Ningpo, which is never dreamed of by them. When we see the Kuomingtang flags, we can at once recollect the Hankow case, again the Wanhsien slaughter, and again the "May 30" tragedy of two years ago. O! Ningpo citizens, by whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? O! so many of our beloved brethren were killed; our financial and political powers were robbed away, and shameless miltarists were induced to oppress our people. By whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? Of our beloved Ningpo citizens, we must revenge for these brethren sacrificed before them. This is the right time. We must all unite and organize together and attack these pitiless British Imperialists. We must take over the financial and political powers into our own hands. We must deprive all their influence in China, and overthrow their running-dog mili-tarists. Then we will have a day of freedom. O! Ningpo people, let us tell you: The Anti-British Society, which could not exist for being oppressed last year, now revive under the Kuoming-tang flag. We will still do the same work as last year of severing the financial relations. We will will make them absolutely unable to have a footing in China. Of people, all arise; we can express our indignation now. We adopt four slogans, which which we hope all will shout loudly:- (1) Sever financial relations with British. (2) Overthrow British Imperialism. (3) All Ningpo Citizens stand under the anti-British flag. (4) Revenge for these brethren who died. A foreigner who has just arrived at Shanghai from Hangehow-one who normally travels throughout the country districts gives two striking instances of what is being posted on the hoardings in these places and otherwise circulated. The most flagrant of these posters states something to this effect:-"Jesus Christ was a British subject. He was born in Jerusalem, which is in a British protected country." Thus the attempt is made to couple the anti-Christian with the anti-British movement. A second one is a copy of a well-known poster used by the Bolsheviks. It is to the following effect: "Jesus Christ died 2,000 years ago. Communism is still alive. Why worship anything dead?" {{c|BUKHARIN BOASTS OF SUCCESS IN CHINA}} {{c|London, Jan. 27.}} The naivete of the Soviets is really astonishing. On the one hand they beast of the success of their "haras. sing tactics" against this country, pointing to China and to the strikes as proof of their activities and vie-tories, whilst on the other they ae-cuse Britain of bellicose preparations and intentions. The verbatim report of a lengthy speech made by Bukharin at Moscow contains many interesting points:- "For it is impossible for them not to notice the immense influence exercised by the U. S. S. R. in the Chinese Revolution and the develop-ment of the other movements in the East. "One of the most important factors in intensifying international class war is our economic achieve-ment, which has concluded the re-construction period and is thus able to aid all revolutionary forces. This new phase in the development of our Revolution is taking place at a time when another world-wide event is coming to the fore. I am alluding to the Chinese Revolution, about which every one of us is reading in the papers and with beating heart following its extension. The British have sent cruisers and sailors to China, they have used their armed forees to throw over the Canton Government, but to-day the whole of Europe can see how the Chinese. masses are driving the Englishmen out of China and even out of the 'holy' concessions.... We are con-vineed that the 400 million Chinese will ultimately sweep away all the Imperialists." {{c|LIES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} A visitor from Canton last Thurs-day gave an interesting description of the state of affairs in the southern city. The Communist and Labour parties are completely out of hand and far beyond control. In every conceivable way the maleontents are endeav-ouring to provoke an incident and an attack on Shameen. The Nationalist papers are lead-ing the way and every day they print the most blood-curdling and totally untrue news items from Hankow. They accepted the first news that one Chinese and one foreigner were killed in the troubles in the river port, but their imagina-tion since then has run riot and now they publish accounts of 400 innocent Chinese slaughtered by the British. The Government has pro-hibited all processions and for some days there were none, but last week, on the anniversary of the death of Lenin, the mob could not be restrain. ed and a huge procession paraded the streets The Government managed to preserve some semblance of order, but all through the city countless street orators held forth unchecked, telling ludicrously bar-barie stories of the foreigners and exhibiting disgraceful pictures in proof. Though incitement in many forms Gecurs every day, Shameen so far has been quiet. ''The following is from a report written for the "China Medical Joural" by Dr. J. L. Maxwell on conditions in the J. G. Kerr Hospital for the insane in Canton, where there are more than 400 patients:-'' "The difficulties are essentially connected with the local Labour Union, to which some of the hospital attendants belong. The demands of this Union are, as regards the possibility of carrying on efficient hospital work go, absolutely prepos. terous. Among these the most startling are the following:- "1. The employees must have freedom to talk, to publish any mat-ter desired, and to strike. "2-A hospital employee may not be reprimanded, his work changed. or be discharged without the consent of the Union. "3.-A hospital can only engage an employee recommended by the Union. "5, 11, 12, 16-Minimum wage of an employee must be $15 a month with board, double wages for the last month of the year and two suits of clothes each summer and two each winter. There must be an increase of wages each year and, in addition to this, special demands for an in-crease must be granted. "17. On public holidays and national parade days hospital em-ployees must be given double wages if they remain at work. "10. Hospitals must help with money to open workmen's schools for the benefit of the employees, but may not require any to study who are disinclined to do so." {{c|MORE "LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS"}} ''(In explanation of the demands given below it must be told that a coolie who attempted to assault a foreign woman was rapped over the head with a stick. The Port Doctor who examined him at once found nothing but a slight contusion. This is the "massacre".)'' {{c|Kiukiang, Feb. 1.}} The order has gone out that no more posters are to be put up in the Concession. But, of course, banners and strips of cloth do not come under the designation of "poster." Yesterday a number of banners were put up. The one near the Customs House is in English and reads as follows:- {{c|"THE ARTICLES SUGGESTED BY THE KIU-KIANG CITIZENS ANTI-BRITISH DEMONSTRATION}} 1. The British Government must sur render the chief culprits to our Nationalistic Government and they must be punished by our National-Istie Government. 2. The British Consul must express to our Nationalistic Government that he is very regretful for the Kiukiang massacre. 3. The British Government must con-sole and cherish the killed worker with 500 Th. (exact copy of the wording). 4. We shall take over the charge of the British Concession and Customs House. 5. We shall drive away the Postal Commissioner, the Commissioner of Customs and the British gun-boats. 6. We shall forbid the sailing of the British steamers in the Inland waters." {{c|PAINTING THE LILY RED}} {{c|Hankow, Feb. 12.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "Mme. Sun Yat-sen's Political Training School for Women was dedicated here to-day. Speeches were made by all the Ministers of the Nationalist Government, Mme. Sun Yat-sen and others. The school will train a selected group of 100 stu-dents in six month courses in Kuo-mintang history and revolutionary technique. There will be courses for women's work of all kinds on behalf of the Nationalist revolution-ary movement."-Reuter's Pacific Service. {{c|BORODIN THE BOSS}} {{c|Mukden, Feb. 6.}} In the meantime, your corres-pondent has secured interesting and significant information from Russian sources, not necessarily "white," in regard to Gen. Galen and Comrade Borodin's activities. The former, being a military expert of no mean order, was all along opposed to advancing hundreds of miles from home without making sure of the rear's protection and, latterly, de-elined to have anything to do with the business of antagonizing this or that Power having interests along the Yangtze and in all regions occupied by the National-ists. Gen. Galen argued that it was difficult enough to fight against the over-accumulating Northerners without dragging in possible or probable outside interference. The irrepressible Borodin, however, would have no half-measures introduced and was absolutely for casting all at one stroke. Being more of a talker than the General, he persuaded the Southerners that now or never was the time to eliminate the dirty Imperialists, albeit one by one. Gen. Galen's "nervous break-down" at Hankow is not disconnected with a desire to get back to Moscow while the getting is good. Comrade Borodin is now very much the wire-puller. having full powers from the Soviet Foreign Commissariat. {{c|SOVIET PLOT IN MANCHURIA EXPOSED}} ''(In Northern Manchuria, where there are lage colonies of Russians, "White and "Red", Soviet in-trigue is a commonplace. The mass of news material available is there-fore great, but has almost no bear-ing upon the vital situation in Central China. The following dramatic story is reproduced, there. fore, simply to show that the Rus-sians have not focussed all their energies upon Borodin's sphere of influence.)'' {{c|Harbin, Jan. 7.}} So rapid was the drama that was enacted this week in Harbin that most people can hardly be-lieve that the well-known and pro-minent Yangcho has been sum-marily tried and executed for high treason. So far the local press have not been permitted to print anything except the bare facts that the powerful Vice-President of the Revision Committee of the Chinese Eastern Railway was arrested on Monday, January 3, tried by a military court, found guilty and shot on the evening of Tuesday, January 4, for having acted contrary to the laws to the extent of re-ceiving the highest penalty the Courts could award. But gradual-ly the facts of the case are filtering through and there is no doubt that Yangcho was executed for high treason. {{c|Loyalty Doubted}} About two years ago there were some doubts as to his loyalty. He was accused of receiving large sums from Soviet Russia, and he was one of those who helped to earry through the Soviet-Mukden Treaty, but his accusers were unable to bring sufficient proof, and thus he remained at his post. He has, however, been watched and enquiries made as to where he got his large capital from, especially so when, in the spring of last year, he launched out into a great cinema venture, building three theatres in Harbin and declaring that he would erect large theatres in Shanghai, Peking and other Chinese towns. {{c|Ceaseless Plotting}} All the time he was plotting for the overthrow of the Chang Tso-lin Government, making himself popular in all directions, mixing with both Russian and foreign society, leading great charity functions, giv-ing banqueta to Chinese, and mak-ing his name known to everybody. And now the whole plot has come to light, owing, it is said, to the cleverness of the Japanese Intel-ligence Department, who gave their secret information to the great War Lord, the latter immediately des-patching a special military envoy to Harbin to find out the whole of the details and get at the truth. It seems that the intention of the conspirators was to overthrow the government on January 16 and that General Yangcho was to become President of the new Communist Manchurian Republic. Most of the names of the plotters are known to the authorities, but so far only the one man has been arrested and summarily dealt with. However, he was the leader, and probably his execution will break up the entire scheme and many of the plotters will leave Manchuria. {{c|A Dramatic Arrest}} Immediately on his arrival in Harbin from Mukden, Yangcho was called by the President of C.E.R. to attend a meeting, and on reaching the latter's house he was confronted by the Civil Administra-tor, General Chang Huang-hsiang, who asked him whether accusations made against him were true. Yang-cho denied the charge, whereupon the Civil Administrator shouted out "Traitor" and at the same moment the members of the mili tary commission, sent by Chang-Tso-lin, entered the room and pro-duced proofs of his guilt. Yangcho was immediately conveyed to the Staff headquarters for trial. Mean-while the police made a search of Yangeho's magnificent residence and there found much incriminating evidence, including plans for the coup d'etat on January 16. Three great carloads of firearms were taken from the cellars of the house and other hiding places of arms were also discovered, as well as the names of many of the plotters. On the production of such proofs there was nothing for Yangcho to do except to confess his guilt and suffer the consequences. Late in the evening he was driven out to the garbage beds at the back of the town and there shot, his body be-ing left on the ground all night guarded by soldiers. The next morning a common coffin was sent and his remains desposited in it. {{c|STUDENTS IN CHANGTEH PAID IN ROUBLES}} {{c|Shanghai, Mar. 21.}} A correspondent sends the following with regard to placards with which the Kuomintang, the students and the Labour Unions have lately plastered the streets of Changteh and vicinity:- In addition to the well-worn ones, such as "Down with Imperialism," "Drive out Foreigners," "Away with the British," "Down with the Church," "Abolish Unequal Trea-ties," "Seize the Concessions," "Avenge the Blood of our Brothers," "China for the Chinese," etc., they have lately had up, especially in connexion with their hilarious cele-bration of the anniversary of the Soviet Revolution, a lot of posters which show beyond a doubt their connexion with the Russian Reds. Here are a few of them:- "Long Live Communism," "Com-munism is the Party of the Prole-tariat," "Communism is the Hope of China," "Down with the Oppon-ents of the Reds," "The Third In-ternational is the Hope of the Fu-ture," "Foster the Third Internation-al," "Foster the Soviet Principles," "Get Recruits for the Communist Party," "Foster the Mother Coun-try of the Proletariat Class-Soviet Russia," "China and Russia are One," "Labourers and Farmers Unite in Communism." "Abolish Capital," "Away with Encroaching Civilization." Since our school strike, some of the additional slogans on the post-ers are: "Down with the Tyran-nical Imperialistic School Principal Chiang Ai-Teh" (E. D. Chapin), "Encourage the Strikers of the Chuin-Toh School," "Close All Christian Schools," "Down with Hypocritical Christianity." Thus are the people being inflamed for a second Boxer uprising and the authorities do nothing to check all this orgy of hatred and wilful misrepresentation. I said to one man who was putting up these pos-ters: "Will you tell me what are these unequal treaties you are pro-testing against?" He frankly replied:-"I don't know." I said: "No, I thought not. Why not find out what it is you are shouting about?" Not one in ten has any intelligent conception of what it is all about, but they follow these paid Bolshevik agents like a flock of sheep. I have learned that the pay of these paid pro-pagandists (some of them, I am sorry to say, are former students of my own) is fixed in Russian roubles, paid, of course, in Chinese money, but the amount fixed in roubles shows clearly enough from whence all this campaign against all foreigners, except Russian Bolshe-viks, is financed. It is said that there are now, in Changsha alone, 40 Russian agents acting as ad-visers, labour union organizers, propagandist leaders, etc. There is an agency here in Changteh, from which the stud-ents draw their funds to finance their propaganda. We hear it said that the farmers never will accept Communism, but the new Farmers' Union, which marched past us yes-terday and made a hostile demon-stration, put up communistic posters. {{c|A SHRINE TO ST. SUN}} Amongst the looted buildings visited in Kiukiang recently was the Municipal Hall, When this was last seen it was filled with refuse and the broken wood-work of chairs and other furniture. Now it has been cleaned up. The stage. is fitted up as a sort of altar with a table and two chairs (more loot), over which has been hung a large picture of Sun Yat-sen and several scrolls. In the body of the hall three chairs are set on either side at intervals of a few feet, and on these six chairs are inscribed the titles of the officials who use them. The pillars which support the roof are ornamented with strips of paper bearing the "slogans" so common in this part of China, The hall is now used for meetings at which the will of Sun Yat-sen is read out and bows are made to his picture. {{c|ALIAS BORODIN}} {{c|The Record of the Supreme Director of Nationalist Foreign Policy}} {{c|FROM THE LONDON "TIMES"}} Jacob Borodin, the Chief Adviser of the Cantonese Government, is the man mentioned in the "Times" of August 30, 1922, as having been sentenced in Glasgow on the 29th, in the name of George Brown, to six months' imprisonment and re-commended for deportation, He had pleaded "Guilty" to four contraven-tions of the Aliens Order. The Procurator-Fiscal told the Court that Brown, whose alias was given as Borodin, was regarded by the Intelligence Department as a most dangerous person, He was one of the "underground" agents of the Communist International and was sent to foster sedition. It was not known how Brown came to he in the country, but there was no reasonable doubt that he had been smuggled in. He had formerly been here for six weeks, but on this occasion he had only been in Glasgow one day when he was caught. The accused man claimed at the time to be a Yugoslav, and then changed to Mexican and Aus-trian nationality. Eventually, at the request of the Soviet repre-sentative's legal agents, he was de-ported straight to Petrograd. {{c|His Real Name}} Brown, alias Borodin, is in reality Michael Grusenberg, and is possibly of Lettish origin. He was first heard of in connexion with Commu-nist activities in 1919, when he was sent to Spain for Communist pro-paganda by the Communist Inter-national. In 1920 he was in Mexico, where he acquired a national pass-port, which he used to enter the United States, where he became known to the State Department as a prominent agitator. In 1922 he landed illegally in this country with a mission from the Communist International. His instructions were (1) to act as adviser to the British Communist Party; (2) to prepare a financial plan for Com-munist propaganda in this country and to report on the requirements of the movement; and (3) to direct the drawing up of a tactical scheme by the British Communist Party according to instructions from Moscow. He was instrumental in getting a number of delegates to the Black-pool Conference to institute a mi-nority movement in the Miners' Fed-eration, with a view to affiliation with the Red Labour I.U. He was in touch on this subject with Mr. Cook, the secretary of the Miners' Federation of Great Britain. {{c|KARAKHAN GIVES THE RED PLEDGE}} On October 6, 1924, on the occa-sion of the opening of the new Russian Embassy in Peking, Kara-khan said among other things:- "For there is not a single honest people to-day who do not understand that the Soviet Union is the only unselfish friend of the Chinese people. It is a hard time China is passing through, but in her difficult time she is not alone. The people of the Soviet Union are with her. "They have responded to the actual misfortune of China by mass expression of brotherly sympathies, and the organization of the Hands off China Society, which hundreds of thousands of workers and peasants have al-ready joined, What do the woes and sufferings of four hun-dred millions matter to Imperialism, which is interested only in its selfish gains and rights taken by force? China is trying to stand on her feat, to stand to her full height, but she has not strength yet. "Let our Red Flag. its hardships, struggle and victory be for the China people, too, a banner of struggle and victory. I say Victory because Imperialism has already entered into the last phase be-fore its death, and the four hundred million Chinese people, to-gether with all the oppressed peoples of the world and with the Soviet Union, are ready, and will as a matter of historical necessity, become the grave-digger of Imperialism." <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.'''}}</div> </div> <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS.jpg]] <div>{{left|''Photo by China Photographic News Agency''}}</div> <div>{{c|'''DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS'''}}</div> </div> 34vcp8tj4xfq9yfxhdcy97qih52ygy7 15169234 15169051 2025-06-30T20:06:19Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169234 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Soviet Tactics Faithfully Aped under Russian Guidance'''}} {{c|''Borodin's open participation in all the councils of the "Nationalist" ruling clique, not to mention his habit of making anti-foreign public speeches, as well as the equally open direction of the Red armies in the field by General Galen (alias Blucher, an Austrian), are evidence enough of the Bolshevist character of the anti-foreign Southern movement. They are perhaps less convincing, however, to those familiar with Red Russian methods than the propaganda which precedes, accom panies and follows every military unit. Communism and atheism among the student intelligentsia, and Bozerism among the semi-criminal riff-raff (euphoniously known in Red literature as the all agitation in peasants and workers) are the obvious ends of all agitation in China as in other fields of Soviet work. A few months ago, when a member of the British House of Commons ventured to suggest that there was Russian inspiration behind the "Nationalist" movement, Sir Austen Chamberlain begged to differ. It is left to the reader of the following clippings to decide who was right.''}} {{c|AMERICAN IMPERIALISM}} {{c|Hangchow, Hunan, Aug. 30.}} Street-agitators and soap-box orators of the army daily berate imperialism. The boycott of the Show Humiliation Society is only a modern edition of the Boston Tea Party. Many were friendly to Ame-ricans and to missions. But some claimed that America is the most imperialistic of all Powers, since she (1) started the Dawes plan which will enslave Germany for several generations, (2) is ruled by capital-ists, and (3) worst of all, does not recognize the Russian Soviet Government, which is the only enlightened and humane government in the world. Missions in China are imperialistic because they are largely supported by capitalists, missionaries have capitalistic out-look, missions teach religion which is mere superstition used to "drug" the poor working man and to make him content with his unbearable lot, missions in China depend on the "unequal treaties," and mission schools are not to be used by patriotic Chinese since such schools do not make their chief concern to teach Sun-Wen-ism and Communism "C. C. Post." {{c|SPREADING THE DOCTRINE OF HATE}} {{c|Shanghai, Sept. 8.}} A missionary writing from Hunan says:- "We are in the midst of an in-vasion of Soviet and Communistic soldiers. Their Publicity Branch or agitators for Communism are in the front rank of the army, and usually or arrival at any place, even before the army is settled, they are on the prominent street corners pro-claiming the beauties of Commun-ism, explaining the object of this invasion and showing up the faults of the churches, especially those of the British societies. It is with especial venom that they speak of British Christians, members of the Chinese Churches. They particular-ly try to heap indignities upon the Church of Jesus Christ, and of all branches they hate the British most." {{c|RED CHECK ON MILITARY}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT}} {{c|Kanchow, Kiangsi, Sept. 10.}} Each officer I understand has a political party representative at-tached to his staff, whose duty it is to scrutinize all despatches, say-ings, and general party trend, and report daily to headquarters by wire. Thus the Nationalists are keeping close watch on their men and any deflexion from the correct standards is summarily dealt with. The representative's name appears on a level with the General's on the proclamations, though I am inform-ed he has nothing to do with the purely military part of the routine. {{c|Student Propaganda}} There is also a company of stu-dents with the troops whose duty it is to preach on the streets at convenient places the doctrines of Dr. Sun, telling the people what blessings will accrue to them by the strict observance of his principles. The walls in many places are de-corated with announcements to all workmen and labourers to unite for strength, to help the military if they desire all these good things, etc., etc. To-day they staged a very great Nationalist meeting outside the East gate. There was a decorated platform and some long speeches, deploring all the foreign articles which were still being used, and all the amount of money which found its way into foreign coffers, etc., etc. Handbills were given out at the end, exhorting to opposition to all "Imperialists," and all the "running dogs" thereof, and giving as their watchword several of those usual high-sounding sentences which have been dealt round for the last six months or more. <div style="text-align:center;"> <div>{{c|'''A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW'''}}</div> [[File:China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg|China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"BLOOD AND SWEAT" IS BEING SQUEEZED OUT OF THE VICTIMS BY THE DOUBLE PRESS OF LONG HOURS AND SMALL PAY, WHILE THE BLOATED FIGURE OF "CAPITAL" ON THE LEFT IS SUCKING IT THROUGH A TUBE FROM THE VAT INTO WHICH IT FLOWS'''}}</div> </div> {{c|RED AGITATION AGAINST NATIVE AUTHORITIES}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 25.}} A student radical from Shanghai University was arrested by the Chapei police in Jukong Road on Thursday night while he was dis-tributing anti-Sun literature. He is being detained, About 200 stu-dents of the same school held a meeting at their school in Chapei, at which time speakers gave violent Anti-Sun speeches and proposed the organization of a Citizens' Autonomous Government in Shanghai. About 50 labour agitators and members of the Red section of the Kuomintang succeeded in holding a meeting in the Commercial Press on Thursday evening, when speeches were made and resolutions passed to the effect that local organizations unite in demanding the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's army from Shang-hal, that a Shanghai Citizens' Government be organized and that they form an intelligence group of 40 cyclists to carry dispatches be-tween the various groups of labourers. Students and labourers threatened to hold a demonstration on Saturday, but they were stopped by the authorities. The local situation is easier, but Kuomintang agents and students are renewing their activities, so the authorities in the Settlements as well as Chinese territory are taking precautions. Forty-six "workers" are said to have come from Canton to arouse the labouring classes here, and to have been distributed in the Yangtszepoo and Pootoo Road districts. Fifty Whampoa cadet officers, who were to have arrived before Hsia Chao attempted his coup and who were to lead the local troops, are also reported to have arrived on Saturday, their samer being delayed for more than a week calling at various ports and through the strong seas. They now propose, it is said, to organize guerilla warfare and dare-to-die corps. Propaganda continues to be dis-seminated widely, most of it attack-ing Marshal Sun and Dr. Ting. The authorities have consequently instituted searches on local printing establishments. {{c|THE PROPAGANDA MADNESS}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} The propaganda of anti-Britishism and of Communism is prodigious. Never before has the city been so billed, placarded, circularized or so snowed under showers of leaflets. Of course they are achieving no small success. However worthless as an argument a statement may be, it only needs incessant repetition without either contradiction or modification for it to be accepted. {{c|SHANGHAI LABOUR ON RED ANNIVERSARY}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 8.}} Local Soviets and Bolshevist sympathizers celebrated the 9th anniversary of the October Re-volution in Russia against the Kerensky Government on Sunday. Besides the reception at the Soviet Consulate the labour sympathizers of the Soviets held a meeting on Sunday. Circulars bearing the signature of the Shanghai Committee of the Chinese Communistic Party were distributed at the meeting as follows:- To-day is the anniversary of the victory of the world's labourers as well as the anniversary of their successful revolution. Nine years ago the Russian labourers who were well organized and led by Communists started the Revolution in Russia, overthrew the Russian mon-archy and capitalism and established a Labour Government. Since then the Russian labourers have become free and have managed their own affairs with-out capitalista. Labourers have no national distine-tion and the Russian labour nation is the leader. It may be called the head-quarters of the movement for the emancipation of the labourers of the world; it is the leader of labourers in their fight against the Imperialists, militarists and capitalists. On this great anniversary day those labourers who have not secured their freedom should walk in the footsteps of the Russian labourers. Labourers, it is pitiful to think that you are under the oppression of the foreign imperialists, militarists and capitalists. Your working hours are long and your wages are small. You cannot hold a meeting, you have no freedom of speech and publication. You are in the same position as if you were in the 18th hell (the nether-most pit in the Chinese conception of Hndes) How are we to free ourselves? The only way is to organize a strong labour union, join the Communist Party, arm ourselves and overthrow the mili-tarists and imperialists. {{c|RED FAMILY RULE}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 12.}} Not party rule but family rule is the system of Kuomintang administration advised by the Soviet Com-mission to South China. It has advised the making of four or five families the ruling factors in Can-ton, according to reports from vari-ous sources. The late Dr. Sun Yat-sen's family is now virtually in control of the economic side of the Kuomintang administration. Mr. Sun Fo, con of the doctor, has just been made Minister of Communications in ad-dition to his post of Commissioner of Reconstruction. Mr. Vincent Chen, a brother-in-law of Mr. Sun, is head of the Canton Telephone Exchange, and Dr. Tai En-sai, an-other son-in-law of the leader, director-general of the Kuangtung Conservancy Board, Madame Sun's brother, Mr. T. V. Soong, is Mini-ster of Finance and local Commis-sioner of Finance, while Mr. L. C. Li, a godson, is Commissioner of Industry. Mr. George Hsu Chien is the new Minister of Justice of the Kuomin-tang, while his elder brother is Commissioner of Justice of Kuang-tung. In addition to these two families, that of the late Mr. Liao Chung-hoi is prominently identified in the per-sons of Mrs. Lino and Mr. Kam Nei-kuong, her future-son-in-law.-Reuter. {{c|POSTAL EMPLOYEES STRIKE}} {{c|Wuchang, Nov. 26.}} The inhabitants of Wuchang have been without letters and papers for the last three days owing to a postal strike. The Post Office employees have formulated number of demands, among which the following are the most important:- (1) That their pay be changed from the dollar to the tael basis. (2) An eight hour day. (3) The dismissal of two postal officials, whom they dub as oppres-sors and traitors. This accusation arises apparently out of certain adverse criticisms made of several employees. (4) That they be paid 14 months wages for a year's work. The point of this demand is somewhat obscure, but it is probably on account of the fact that there is a great increase of work during the two months during which business settlements are made. (5) That any employee, who dur-ing three years serves without absence, shall be given a month's wages as a bonus. (6) That the postal employees be allowed to have their own union and that no employee, elected to an official position in the union, shall be removed to another district by the authorities during his term of office. {{c|RED APOSTLES IN SZECHUAN}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} Reports continue to come in to local mission offices regarding the anxiety felt in certain parts of Szechuan by mission workers in that province. From these reports, however, it can be ascertained that only a few cities are the focal points for anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling and that the great mass of people are nct unfriendly except when under the influence of student, Kuomintang and labour union pro-paganda. {{c|Stormy Petrels}} Another evidence of the Bolshevik propaganda occurred towards the end of October in a small city near Chungking, where a Kuomintang lecturer before a Government school audience declared that there were 300 Kuomintang agents visiting all the cities around the province. Be-sides lecturing in schools and before public assemblies, these agents have daily private guests who are converted to the cause and sent out to spread disturbances it is stated. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN'''}}</div> <div>{{c|''The above two cartoons illustrate the kind of propaganda which the Bolsheviks are circulating in Szechuan to provoke anti-British and anti-Christian passion. It will be noticed that the cartoons are intended to catch the eye of the simple farmer and countryman. The general attack on missionaries here revealed is particularly noteworthy.''}}</div> </div> The upper picture shows the missionary body in China "eating the hearts and brains of the Chinese people," while the dog attacks the "real representative" Chinese. The inscriptions read:- (Top) "Strike and Kill this Cruel Dog to Death." (Behind the missionary) Pastor (or Priest). (Below the plate of eatables) Brains, bones, etc., of Chinese people. (The Dog) Chinese Christians, (The man waving the two sticks) The Chinese people. In the lower drawing Great Bri-tain is represented as supporting Marshal Wu Pei-fu in his fight against the National Citizens' Revolutionary Army (meaning both the Kuominchun and the Cantonese forces). The following are the inscriptions:- (Behind the foreigner) Representative of British Imperialism. (The man holding a pistol) Wu Pei-fu. (The two men carrying a banner and holding a rifle and bayonet whilst in a crouching position) The National Citizens' Revolutionary Forces. (In the centre) The British People, seeing and knowing that their running dog, Wu Pei-fu, is soon going to be defeated and annihilated by the Nation-al Citizens' Army, committed a horrible outrage at Wanhsien (Szechuan) and at Chengling-chi, Hupeh (near Yochow) on the innocent Chinese people in order to preserve permanently and to the best of their ability the power and the influence of their running dog (meaning Wu Pei-fu). {{c|BOLSHEVIST TALKS AND TACTICS IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 4.}} The very day after the Southern troops entered Kiukiang posters began to appear on the walls and now every blank space is plastered with them. The majority of these posters are purely communistic, such as "Down with the Capitalists," "The National Army is the Workers' Army," "Down with the Imperialists," "Workmen Unite," etc., etc. There are also some large picture posters of a distinctly Russian technique, One represents a Snowman labelled "Imperialist" melting in the sun. Another re-presents Wu Pei-fu, a football, kicked out of goal by an enormous goal-keeper, the People's Army. Yet another shows Wu Pei-fu with a blood-stained knife striking down a student and a workman, and a villainous-looking fellow labelled "Englishman" holding up a spare knife for Wu Pei-fu to use. Except for some student scribblings this is the only definitely anti-British poster which has come to the writer's notice. The newspapers are more out-spoken. The following leader is taken from the issue of December 3 of the "Min Kuo Hsin Pao," the local paper with the largest circulation:- {{c|'''"Beat Down The British Imperialist by Means of Breaking off Economical Intercourse.'''}} What is Imperialism? Where does it come from? We should know its his-tory and cause. As we are aware com-munity is progressive. It advanced from prehistorical period to the period of pasturage, and to the time of feudalism. From that time onward the organization of communities became complicated. There came the exchange of things and trade. At the same time there came the economical organization which gave rise to capitalism. With the concentration of capital the pro-ducing power has been ever on the increase and the capital has been con-centrated in the hands of few persons. Manipular work in families advanced to machinery work in factories. So the producing power has been increas-ed several thousand times. Owing to the excess of products there has been a panie in economic. Those countries where industries are greatly developed are forced to open markets elsewhere, because they cannot sell their goods in their own countries. In consequence of this competition, each country has to have a large army and colonies. After they have got the supreme power they practice their economical aggres-sive policy. Such nations, possessing great capital, use this power to op-press the weak people in the world. This is called "Imperialism." In short, the cause of "Imperialism" is economic. In Industry, China is behind all na-tions of the world and at the same time she, by her fertile soil and na-tural riches, has attracted all Imperial-ists. They have availed themselves of the dowfall of the Tsing dynasty to come to China. Through the Opium War, the War of the Alliance of Bri-tain and France, the China-Japan War and the War of the Disturbance of the Eight Powers, China invariably failed in diplomatic affairs in every battle. On each failure there occurred unequal treaties. And so, many un-equal treaties have been formed owing to successive failures. This is the re-sult of military aggression. By means of political power they exercised econo-mical aggression. They then held the right of taxation of our Customs, they dug mines, they built railways and established firms. Besides this they sent their navies and their armies to our inland places, seizing control of our economical and political affairs and causing the bankruptcy of our educa-tion and industry. Our people have difficulty now in earning a living. This can be proved, for example, by the advance in prices in the last few years. If we allow this to continue not only will the country be ruined but the yellow race will diminish. Let us con-sider how poisonous is this imperialis-tie aggression! So now, to save China, we must beat down the Imperialists. The way to do this is in the same way as the Im-perialista have aggressed us. As we understand how Imperialism arose and its aggressive economy, we can trace the way to defeat it. Their plan is based on importing goods to China and exporting raw materials. In order to oppose their aggression therefore we must boycott their imports and their exports. This is the only plan. Cut off their economy and that will be the death of the imperialists. The British Imperialists with their poisonous aggression have obta ned great power along the Yangtze Valley. Further their army and navy are always murdering Chinese in interior places, viz the tragedies at Nanking Road, Shanghai, and Shaki Road, Canton. Wahnsion was fired on by their gun-bonts. Yesterday they fired with their rifles to show their bravery in the Tai-koo compound at Kiukiang. Their weakness cannot be reckoned in figures. Our port of Kiukiang is the chief port along the Yangtze and it has been oppressed by the economical aggression of the British. If we want to rid our necks of the yoke, and to save our fatherland from ruin, we have to break off economic intercourse. Let us gather together and push out the British Im-perialista. Beat down their economical aggression, their poisonous policy and cry out loudly- Beat down British Imperialism; Beat down all Imperialists; Break off economic intercourse with Britain; Long live the Revolution." The reference towards the end of the article to "bravery in the compound," presumably refers to the Miniature Rifle Range, where the Kiukiang Defence Force and H. M. S. Wivern have been shooting off matches. {{c|The Chinese Idea of Imperialism}} It must be remembered that in the Chinese meaning of the term Imperialism and our meaning of Imperialism there is a fundamental difference, which has been cleverly exploited by the Bolsheviks. The translation of the Chinese term is "Imperial Policy." Again the term "Policy" in Chinese is not passive, but includes movement or force to attain that policy, so that the best way of translating the term is "Imperialistic Aggression." Thus when the Chinese are using the term anti-imperialist they are under the impression that they are oppos-ing the aggression of China by the big Powers. This matter has been too little understood by foreigners. {{c|Russian Advice and Equipment}} The Southern troops have been accompanied by a number of Rus-sians. They appear for the most part to be political advisers and do not choose to show themselves in the Concessions. The only Russians actually seen in the Concession have been the pilot and mechanic of a Russian hydroplane which took shelter in the creek. The best part of the equipment is the cap, these nearly all appear-ing new and of a distinctly Russian pattern. Many of the officers dis-play uniforms, breeches and boots of a Russian cut and they all wear Sam Brown belts and carry whips, though where their horses are heaven only knows. The troops are accompanied by civilian Commissars who rank equally with the officers. {{c|The Forming of Unions}} All workmen have been advised to form unions, but the arrange-ments were not really organized until a Committee came down from Hankow about a week ago, The Barbers' Assistants and the Tailors' Assistants, who have been organized for some years, have already struck for higher wages. No doubt there will be further strikes as more Unions are organized. As Kiukiang is a small place, it is not possible to organize large Unions and the workers, realizing the weakness of small Unions, have in some cases hesitated to join up. However, they have been assured of the assistance of the Central Committee should they have trouble with their employers. A case of this sort occurred yes-terday. The two employees of a small food shop decided to join a Union. When their master heard of it he dismissed them. They re-ported the matter to the Central Committee, whereupon the master was hauled before the Committee and finally handed over to the newly appointed Southern magis-trate, who imprisoned him. There is even to be an Amahs' Union. (By amah is meant the female ser-vant kept in better-class Chinese households.) Up to the present the labour troubles have only affected Chinese employers, but there is no doubt that attempts also will be made to tamper with the employees of foreigners. It may be stated with confidence that the foreign em-ployees, whether in office or in house, only wish to be left alone, and are quite satisfied with their present condition. {{c|Deliberate Aim at the Church}} The news from the interior of the province is not encouraging. The Roman Catholic Mission reports that nearly all the Mission pro-perties have been occupied by the Southern troops. In several places the churches are used as stables. At Nanchang the church is used for Communist meetings at which Rus-sian orators have spoken. At Tean, where the church fathers were par-ticularly friendly with the local gentry, the latter on the arrival of the Southern troops, hearing that they wished to occupy the church property, offered to find larger and more convenient Chinese premises elsewhere for the use of the troops. Their officers, however, refused, stating that they had definite in-structions to make a point of occupy-ing church property. The same story is heard from the Protestant missions. Everywhere their properties are being seized and they are not even allowed to enter their own houses. The dif-ference in the feeling now and at the time of the Boxer Rising is that then it was the country people who were hostile asd the officials friendly (in Kiangsi). Now every-where the country people still seem friendly, but the Southern soldiers, especially the officers, are rabidly hostile. {{c|'''NOTORIOUS TROUBLE-MAKERS'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 4. In a leading article of November 25 dealing with Chinese affairs, "Russia," the Shanghai Russian paper, says:- "We do not know whether or not it is known to the British authorities and to the Settle-ment administration that a few days ago General Sheliavin, who has sold himself to Blosheviks, arrived in Shanghai. General Sheliavin is replacing Guschin here, and the ob-ject of his visit is to organize Shanghai against the day of the Canton armies' advance to the north and west, and to direct a rising in favour of those individuals, who now reside in a former Russian Consulate's building, hoisting a red duster over it. "In company with Sheliavin arrived another man, well known to us, Krakovetzky, the former artillery officer nad political convict, These two Soviet guardian-angels have established their headquarters in Shanghai. With the same commis-sion came the well-known Shadrin. At present the Red staff is busy organizing the forces at its dis-posal to enable themselves to seize the city at the proper moment. In support of the local revolutionary rabble a large number of Chinese gentlemen have arrived in Shanghai from Canton, who will serve as the striking units in case of success. The well-timed arrest of Colonel Guschin some time ago spoiled the game of the Soviet Consul, and we should read with much satisfaction that the like had befallen Sheliavin and Krakovetzky." {{c|THE STRIKE EPIDEMIC IN CHANGSHA}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 4.}} According to advices from Changsha, strikes and demonstrations have been prevailing there and they have of late reached a climax, the participants in the demonstration daily numbering more then 20,000, says a Hankow telegram of yesterday's date. A huge demonstration was staged in Changsha on the 1st instant by the Federation of Peasant and Labour Unions at Hupeh (? Hunan) Province and aroused enthusiasm among the proletariat, and at night there was a lantern procession, adds the message. According to the same telegram, the association of employees of for-eigners of Changsha has addressed letters to foreign residents, demand-ing improved treatment, but so far they have not yet gone on a strike. -Toho. {{c|BORODIN HARANGUES HIS MOB}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 12.}} The largest concourse in the his-tory of Hankow, estimated at 300,-000, attended a mass meeting in the native city yesterday at which Comrade Borodin, Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, Mr. Hsu Chien, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Sun Fo and General Tang Seng-chi were among the not-able persons present. Many speeches were made, Com-rade Borodin haranguing the crowd at great length. The Russian re-minded his Chinese "comrades" that the revolution was only half finished and a "very great task is still before us the unification of the whole country under one re-volutionary Government." The greatest problems before the Nation-alist Government at prseent, he said, were the placing of China's finances on a sound basis, improv-ing the economic condition of the people and abolishing "unequal" treaties. "The unequal treaties," the Russian went on, "which con-stitute a charter of slavery, came down from a corrupt and prostituted dynasty. We have inherited this charter. How will we destroy it? Comrades, there is only one way. The people must unite with the Na-tionalist Government, which will not allow itself to be deluded by the sweet words of the Imperialists. The Nationalists were not fooled at Canton and will not be fooled at Wu-Han. "Therefore, comrades, I call upon you to support the Government in the following prpojects: re-establish-ing the country's finances, bringing back Chinese capital from foreign banks and institutions, solving amicably and justly the country's labour problems, and finally, com-rades, to support the Government, making Wu-Han's case a test case which will show whether the revolu-tion is a success or a failure. Let us maintain discipline and unity and help to bring about the abolition of the charter of China's poverty, namely, the unequal treaties." The Soviet adviser concluded by thanking the revolutionary army for their "faithfulness and bravery" and the people of Wu-Han for their "wonderful revolutionary spirit." {{c|HANKOW SERVANTS' DEMANDS}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 17.}} The Servants' Union to-day issued pamphlets containing the demands they intend to present to the British Consul. These follow: 1. Members cannot be dismiss-ed or in any way oppressed. Should employers have cause for complaint they must inform the Union, who will deal with the matter. 2.-Wages must be increased as per a scale issued by the Political Bureau. They must be increased yearly and a month's wages must be given in Chinese New Year. 3. The Union shall superintend members' behaviour and the Union's inspectors shall visit at their discretion the premises in which members are employed. 4.-Employers must provide medical attention except in cases of venereal disease. 5. Three weeks' holiday must be given yearly or a month's pay instead. 6. Vacancies as they occur must be filled by the Union. A limit of seven days is given for acceding to the demands. The increases demanded range from about 10 per cent. in the case of highly-paid members to 100 per cent. in the case of lowly-paid ones. {{c|SPOILS FOR THE AGITATORS}} {{c|Dec. 18.}} Regarding the numerous demands for increases in wages, it is stated that the whole of the first month's increase goes to the union in ques-tion and 10 per cent, of the suc-ceeding months' extra pay. It is understood that the union pays over a large portion, variously estimated at between 50 and 90 per cent, of this, to the Political Bureau. The latter, it might be mentioned, is the mainspring of the Southern movement, in which it exercises great power. Its membership com-prises heads of the Government and of the Kuomintang. At present it is more or less dominated by ex-tremists. Reuter. {{c|EXCUSE FOR STRIKES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|How Labour is Used to "Keep the Pot" Boiling}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 24.}} Professional propagandists did not miss the opportunity to instigate anti-British feeling among the populace and they are so active that more or less inconvenience is being felt in the Concession. Pickets are checking the foodstuffs to be taken in the Concession. It is understood that a general strike will be com-menced to-morrow for the purpose of obtaining an increase of wages. The authorities here, headed by General Ho Yao-tse, appear unable to deal with the situation, which is becoming acute. Unceasing labour trouble, tyranny of pickets and domination of workmen are responsible for this. {{c|Hankow, Dec. 29.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "That a conference of representa-tives of the Postal Workers' Unions of all the provinces under their control has been called under the auspices of the Nationalist Govern-ment of the Kuomintang Party for Hankow for a date in the latter part of January became known here to-day. "The purpose of the parley is to thresh out the demands of the workers throughout the territory and work out a uniform set of de-mands for presentation to the postal authorities. "The Nationalist territory has been disturbed lately by threats of strikes of postal workers in various cities. The latest is in Changsha, where a deadlock has been reached between the workers and the Postal Commissioner. "The Nationalist Government wishes to get to the bottom of the difficulties and plan a comprehen-sive, uniform scheme to cover all the workers. Invitations to the conference require that until the conference reaches a decision no strikes shall be called anywhere. "Representatives of the unions of Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Fukien, Hunan, Kiangsi, Hupeh and Shanghai have been asked to attend."-Reuter. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The most optimistic group of labourers whom we have yet heard of made their appearance in Chapei about 7 o'clock Monday morning. They were an "army" of 30 exmill workers of the Japanese mills, led by a "brave" of the same rank. The first anyone knew of the new military organization, if it may be called such, was when these men, armed with wooden rifles and clothed in the rags of the typical unem-ployed mill-hand, marched to a vacant lot at Chukawan and com-menced to dril, For two hours and a half the men went through all the motions of strenuous exercise, doing everything from the goose step up. At 9.30 the leader apparently thought that his men had done enough road work for a commence-ment and gave the order to "fall out," and commenced a lecture in which he told them to urge all their friends and colleagues to join the new organization and participate in the exercise in order that they might be more able to fight the militarists and imperialists when the time was ripe. The time of the next drill has not yet been announced. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The police are in possession of a handbill issued by the Union of Chung Hwa Book Co.'s employees, stating in part:- "We have received an order from the Shanghai General Labour Union and the Citizens' Association, in-structing us to be ready to declare a general strike in order to show our opposition to the terrible oppression we have suffered under Sun Chuan-fang and the invasion of Kiangsu by the Fengtien army. Local merchants and students will also join us in the strike. Let us be ready to join the general strike as soon as the order is given." Meanwhile, there is little improvement in the local industrial situation. The pawnbrokers' and various other strikes remain unsettled and others have broken out. Three hundred operatives of the Tsung Hwa Silk Weaving Co., a Chinese concern on the north bank of the Soochow Creek, have struck in order to show their sympathy with one of their number who was fined 5 cents for slackness and disobedience. They now have presented a long list of demands which have no connexion with the original quarrel. About 3,000 employees in general goods stores in the Settlement, the French Concession and Chinese territory also have struck to enforce a demand for higher wages. {{c|SORROW OVER FICTITIOUS VICTIMS}} {{c|Canton, Jan. 12.}} The public opinion here is aroused by the recent Hankow incident, and declarations and circular telegrams are being issued by various public bodies, while various societies are being formed to support the Han-kow incident. They are now plan-ning to stage a huge demonstration and have petitioned the Provincial Government for issuance of an ordinance of the Peace Preservation Bureau ordering the citizens to hoist flags at half mast on the 15th and simultaneously to offer silent prayers for five minutes at noon the same day in order to express con-dolences to the victims of the Han-kow incident. {{c|"OPPRESSED" HINDUS PARADE}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 13.}} An office has been opened for the reception and registration of the names of all Hindus, Koreans, An-namites, etc., by the "Oppressed Peoples' Brotherhood Friendly Society." Sixteen Hindus registered yes-terday, of which number 11 have been given appointments in the Pro-paganda Section of the Kuomintang. The other five are on the waiting-list. These Hindus formed a procession through the Concession this after-noon, carrying the Nationalist flag and yelling slogans. Reuter. {{c|THE POSTER MANIA}} {{c|Kiukiang, Jan. 16.}} One would have thought that it would be impossible to find use for any more posters in the Concession, as every available inch of space has already been covered. But by great good fortune there was wind and rain on Friday night and a few of the older posters were washed out. Great joy amongst the billposting brigade! This morning they had a fresh opportunity to show what they could readily do. The following are translations of some of the posters pasted up in the Concession on January 15, 1927, some 40 hours after Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of For-eign Affairs of the Chinese Revolu-tionary Government, had issued in-structions that all posters in the Concession were to be taken down and no more new ones put up:- "Beat down the British Imperialists" "Take back the British Concession" "Cancel ex-territoriality" "Cancel the British right to navigate inland waters" "Cancel unequal treaties" "Oppose the British gunboat policy" "Take back the Customs" {{c|DRIVING THE POOR FROM WORK}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Three British cotton press packing companies at Hankow, which hitherto have kept their plants operating in order to avoid throwing on the street thousands of casual workers, have now been drawn into the industrial maelstrom, the union of half-skilled workers operating the presses having presented a series of extravagant demands, including 'a claim for ten per cent. of the profits. Pickets took charge of the godowns this morning but the carry-ing coolies continued to handle the bales of raw cotton and a proportion of the cotton-pickers, who include many hundreds of women and girls, insisted on remaining at work. The matter was taken up with the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent a representative to confer with officials of the union, It is estimated that in the event of the establishments closing down at least 10,000 persons, many belonging to the poorest classes, will be deprived of employment.-Reuter. {{c|THE COMMUNIST CENSORSHIP}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan, 19.}} The following is a censored ex-tract of a message from Reuter's Hankow correspondent, dated January 13:- The propaganda section is preparing an entertainment at the New World to take place on January 15 illustrative of the "Overthrow of British." {{c|TCHEKA FORMED IN HANKOW}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan. 22.}} It is confirmed from Hankow that the Hankow local Kuomintang pro-posed, and the Central Executive Committee of the party has auth-orized, the organization of a Tcheka, modelled after the Russian proto-type. Even the Russian name is retained, the Chinese characters not being a translation but a transliteration of the word. The activities of the Tcheka are at first to be limited to purging the Kuomintang of anti-Russian elements. Five groups of persons are interdicted. Firstly, those who attended the Kuomintang Con-ference in the Western Hills outside of Peking, when the principles generally referred to as Sunyat-senism were first promulgated as the principles of the party. Secondly, persons who are associated with the Kuomintang headquarters at 44 Route Vallon, Shanghai, generally referred to as the Right Wing of the Party. Thirdly, those who are members of the Sunyatsenism So-ciety. This organization was found-ed by Mr. Sun Fo, before he be-came a Communist and when he hoped to develop a strong national-ist movement to preserve the Kuo-mintang to the principles his father advocated and to keep out Russian and Communistic influences. Fourthly, members of the Nationalism Society, which is an intensely na-tionalistic organization, opposed to all foreign influences, including Rus-sian influences. Finally, reactionaries. Already there is an exodus of members of these various organizations from Hankow, for the ter-rorism of the Tcheka is already making itself felt and is widening the breach between members of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party of China. {{c|SAMPLES OF BOLSHEVIK PROPAGANDA}} {{c|Chinese Trained by Russians for the Work}} {{c|Peking, Jan. 22.}} The vernacular papers state that the Soviet authorities at Chita have trained 300 Chinese in communism and sent them to China for pro-paganda purposes. The papers add that the Chargé d'Affaires in Mos-cow is protesting to the Soviet in connexion with the matter.-Reuter. {{c|Anti-Foreign Orators at Canton}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 23.}} A message from Shameen states that young Chinese girls yesterday addressed crowds at streets corners, expoundnig anti-foreign and Bol-shevik doctrines, while small bands of soldiers walked on the streets displaying anti-foreign banners. The message adds that there is a definite change in the aspect of the city, the demeanour of the populace gradually becoming worse. It is also reported from Shameen that five Chinese soldiers yesterday morning harangued Customs em-ployees within the examination shed, but dispersed when the European in charge threatened to lock the gates. Reuter. {{c|At Ningpo}} Following are translations from the Chinese newspapers at Ningpo: The Ningpo Citizens' Association received a letter from the Ningpo Kuomintang Executive Committee yesterday stating:- British soldiers have landed on Chinese territory, and Fengtien troopa have crossed the river. The danger to our people's revolution becomes greater and greater. The final success depends upon whether our people will use their full efforts to support the people's government, and so to strengthen the front revolutionary force, so as com-pletely to root out British Imperialism and its "running dog," Fengtien mili-tarism. To this end we have decided on a third committee meeting in order to unite all classes in Ning-po, and make effective progaganda for Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien work, and we have also decided to call a citizens' mass meeting at the drill ground at 1 p.m., March 8, for de-monstration. Please summon the dif-ferent committees to form another committee for preparing various things. As the future prospects of the revolution depend on this, please act accordingly. A Hangchow Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien Society has been formed, and circular telegrams have been sent to various districts to do the same. O! Ningpo citizens, this may be said the last day of the British Imperial-ists. The Kuomingtang flags are now flying in our Ningpo, which is never dreamed of by them. When we see the Kuomingtang flags, we can at once recollect the Hankow case, again the Wanhsien slaughter, and again the "May 30" tragedy of two years ago. O! Ningpo citizens, by whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? O! so many of our beloved brethren were killed; our financial and political powers were robbed away, and shameless miltarists were induced to oppress our people. By whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? Of our beloved Ningpo citizens, we must revenge for these brethren sacrificed before them. This is the right time. We must all unite and organize together and attack these pitiless British Imperialists. We must take over the financial and political powers into our own hands. We must deprive all their influence in China, and overthrow their running-dog mili-tarists. Then we will have a day of freedom. O! Ningpo people, let us tell you: The Anti-British Society, which could not exist for being oppressed last year, now revive under the Kuoming-tang flag. We will still do the same work as last year of severing the financial relations. We will will make them absolutely unable to have a footing in China. Of people, all arise; we can express our indignation now. We adopt four slogans, which which we hope all will shout loudly:- (1) Sever financial relations with British. (2) Overthrow British Imperialism. (3) All Ningpo Citizens stand under the anti-British flag. (4) Revenge for these brethren who died. A foreigner who has just arrived at Shanghai from Hangehow-one who normally travels throughout the country districts gives two striking instances of what is being posted on the hoardings in these places and otherwise circulated. The most flagrant of these posters states something to this effect:-"Jesus Christ was a British subject. He was born in Jerusalem, which is in a British protected country." Thus the attempt is made to couple the anti-Christian with the anti-British movement. A second one is a copy of a well-known poster used by the Bolsheviks. It is to the following effect: "Jesus Christ died 2,000 years ago. Communism is still alive. Why worship anything dead?" {{c|BUKHARIN BOASTS OF SUCCESS IN CHINA}} {{c|London, Jan. 27.}} The naivete of the Soviets is really astonishing. On the one hand they beast of the success of their "haras. sing tactics" against this country, pointing to China and to the strikes as proof of their activities and vie-tories, whilst on the other they ae-cuse Britain of bellicose preparations and intentions. The verbatim report of a lengthy speech made by Bukharin at Moscow contains many interesting points:- "For it is impossible for them not to notice the immense influence exercised by the U. S. S. R. in the Chinese Revolution and the develop-ment of the other movements in the East. "One of the most important factors in intensifying international class war is our economic achieve-ment, which has concluded the re-construction period and is thus able to aid all revolutionary forces. This new phase in the development of our Revolution is taking place at a time when another world-wide event is coming to the fore. I am alluding to the Chinese Revolution, about which every one of us is reading in the papers and with beating heart following its extension. The British have sent cruisers and sailors to China, they have used their armed forees to throw over the Canton Government, but to-day the whole of Europe can see how the Chinese. masses are driving the Englishmen out of China and even out of the 'holy' concessions.... We are con-vineed that the 400 million Chinese will ultimately sweep away all the Imperialists." {{c|LIES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} A visitor from Canton last Thurs-day gave an interesting description of the state of affairs in the southern city. The Communist and Labour parties are completely out of hand and far beyond control. In every conceivable way the maleontents are endeav-ouring to provoke an incident and an attack on Shameen. The Nationalist papers are lead-ing the way and every day they print the most blood-curdling and totally untrue news items from Hankow. They accepted the first news that one Chinese and one foreigner were killed in the troubles in the river port, but their imagina-tion since then has run riot and now they publish accounts of 400 innocent Chinese slaughtered by the British. The Government has pro-hibited all processions and for some days there were none, but last week, on the anniversary of the death of Lenin, the mob could not be restrain. ed and a huge procession paraded the streets The Government managed to preserve some semblance of order, but all through the city countless street orators held forth unchecked, telling ludicrously bar-barie stories of the foreigners and exhibiting disgraceful pictures in proof. Though incitement in many forms Gecurs every day, Shameen so far has been quiet. ''The following is from a report written for the "China Medical Joural" by Dr. J. L. Maxwell on conditions in the J. G. Kerr Hospital for the insane in Canton, where there are more than 400 patients:-'' "The difficulties are essentially connected with the local Labour Union, to which some of the hospital attendants belong. The demands of this Union are, as regards the possibility of carrying on efficient hospital work go, absolutely prepos. terous. Among these the most startling are the following:- "1. The employees must have freedom to talk, to publish any mat-ter desired, and to strike. "2-A hospital employee may not be reprimanded, his work changed. or be discharged without the consent of the Union. "3.-A hospital can only engage an employee recommended by the Union. "5, 11, 12, 16-Minimum wage of an employee must be $15 a month with board, double wages for the last month of the year and two suits of clothes each summer and two each winter. There must be an increase of wages each year and, in addition to this, special demands for an in-crease must be granted. "17. On public holidays and national parade days hospital em-ployees must be given double wages if they remain at work. "10. Hospitals must help with money to open workmen's schools for the benefit of the employees, but may not require any to study who are disinclined to do so." {{c|MORE "LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS"}} ''(In explanation of the demands given below it must be told that a coolie who attempted to assault a foreign woman was rapped over the head with a stick. The Port Doctor who examined him at once found nothing but a slight contusion. This is the "massacre".)'' {{c|Kiukiang, Feb. 1.}} The order has gone out that no more posters are to be put up in the Concession. But, of course, banners and strips of cloth do not come under the designation of "poster." Yesterday a number of banners were put up. The one near the Customs House is in English and reads as follows:- {{c|"THE ARTICLES SUGGESTED BY THE KIU-KIANG CITIZENS ANTI-BRITISH DEMONSTRATION}} 1. The British Government must sur render the chief culprits to our Nationalistic Government and they must be punished by our National-Istie Government. 2. The British Consul must express to our Nationalistic Government that he is very regretful for the Kiukiang massacre. 3. The British Government must con-sole and cherish the killed worker with 500 Th. (exact copy of the wording). 4. We shall take over the charge of the British Concession and Customs House. 5. We shall drive away the Postal Commissioner, the Commissioner of Customs and the British gun-boats. 6. We shall forbid the sailing of the British steamers in the Inland waters." {{c|PAINTING THE LILY RED}} {{c|Hankow, Feb. 12.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "Mme. Sun Yat-sen's Political Training School for Women was dedicated here to-day. Speeches were made by all the Ministers of the Nationalist Government, Mme. Sun Yat-sen and others. The school will train a selected group of 100 stu-dents in six month courses in Kuo-mintang history and revolutionary technique. There will be courses for women's work of all kinds on behalf of the Nationalist revolution-ary movement."-Reuter's Pacific Service. {{c|BORODIN THE BOSS}} {{c|Mukden, Feb. 6.}} In the meantime, your corres-pondent has secured interesting and significant information from Russian sources, not necessarily "white," in regard to Gen. Galen and Comrade Borodin's activities. The former, being a military expert of no mean order, was all along opposed to advancing hundreds of miles from home without making sure of the rear's protection and, latterly, de-elined to have anything to do with the business of antagonizing this or that Power having interests along the Yangtze and in all regions occupied by the National-ists. Gen. Galen argued that it was difficult enough to fight against the over-accumulating Northerners without dragging in possible or probable outside interference. The irrepressible Borodin, however, would have no half-measures introduced and was absolutely for casting all at one stroke. Being more of a talker than the General, he persuaded the Southerners that now or never was the time to eliminate the dirty Imperialists, albeit one by one. Gen. Galen's "nervous break-down" at Hankow is not disconnected with a desire to get back to Moscow while the getting is good. Comrade Borodin is now very much the wire-puller. having full powers from the Soviet Foreign Commissariat. {{c|SOVIET PLOT IN MANCHURIA EXPOSED}} ''(In Northern Manchuria, where there are lage colonies of Russians, "White and "Red", Soviet in-trigue is a commonplace. The mass of news material available is there-fore great, but has almost no bear-ing upon the vital situation in Central China. The following dramatic story is reproduced, there. fore, simply to show that the Rus-sians have not focussed all their energies upon Borodin's sphere of influence.)'' {{c|Harbin, Jan. 7.}} So rapid was the drama that was enacted this week in Harbin that most people can hardly be-lieve that the well-known and pro-minent Yangcho has been sum-marily tried and executed for high treason. So far the local press have not been permitted to print anything except the bare facts that the powerful Vice-President of the Revision Committee of the Chinese Eastern Railway was arrested on Monday, January 3, tried by a military court, found guilty and shot on the evening of Tuesday, January 4, for having acted contrary to the laws to the extent of re-ceiving the highest penalty the Courts could award. But gradual-ly the facts of the case are filtering through and there is no doubt that Yangcho was executed for high treason. {{c|Loyalty Doubted}} About two years ago there were some doubts as to his loyalty. He was accused of receiving large sums from Soviet Russia, and he was one of those who helped to earry through the Soviet-Mukden Treaty, but his accusers were unable to bring sufficient proof, and thus he remained at his post. He has, however, been watched and enquiries made as to where he got his large capital from, especially so when, in the spring of last year, he launched out into a great cinema venture, building three theatres in Harbin and declaring that he would erect large theatres in Shanghai, Peking and other Chinese towns. {{c|Ceaseless Plotting}} All the time he was plotting for the overthrow of the Chang Tso-lin Government, making himself popular in all directions, mixing with both Russian and foreign society, leading great charity functions, giving banqueta to Chinese, and making his name known to everybody. And now the whole plot has come to light, owing, it is said, to the cleverness of the Japanese Intelligence Department, who gave their secret information to the great War Lord, the latter immediately des-patching a special military envoy to Harbin to find out the whole of the details and get at the truth. It seems that the intention of the conspirators was to overthrow the government on January 16 and that General Yangcho was to become President of the new Communist Manchurian Republic. Most of the names of the plotters are known to the authorities, but so far only the one man has been arrested and summarily dealt with. However, he was the leader, and probably his execution will break up the entire scheme and many of the plotters will leave Manchuria. {{c|A Dramatic Arrest}} Immediately on his arrival in Harbin from Mukden, Yangcho was called by the President of C.E.R. to attend a meeting, and on reaching the latter's house he was confronted by the Civil Administrator, General Chang Huang-hsiang, who asked him whether accusations made against him were true. Yang-cho denied the charge, whereupon the Civil Administrator shouted out "Traitor" and at the same moment the members of the military commission, sent by Chang-Tso-lin, entered the room and produced proofs of his guilt. Yangcho was immediately conveyed to the Staff headquarters for trial. Meanwhile the police made a search of Yangeho's magnificent residence and there found much incriminating evidence, including plans for the coup d'etat on January 16. Three great carloads of firearms were taken from the cellars of the house and other hiding places of arms were also discovered, as well as the names of many of the plotters. On the production of such proofs there was nothing for Yangcho to do except to confess his guilt and suffer the consequences. Late in the evening he was driven out to the garbage beds at the back of the town and there shot, his body being left on the ground all night guarded by soldiers. The next morning a common coffin was sent and his remains desposited in it. {{c|STUDENTS IN CHANGTEH PAID IN ROUBLES}} {{c|Shanghai, Mar. 21.}} A correspondent sends the following with regard to placards with which the Kuomintang, the students and the Labour Unions have lately plastered the streets of Changteh and vicinity:- In addition to the well-worn ones, such as "Down with Imperialism," "Drive out Foreigners," "Away with the British," "Down with the Church," "Abolish Unequal Treaties," "Seize the Concessions," "Avenge the Blood of our Brothers," "China for the Chinese," etc., they have lately had up, especially in connexion with their hilarious celebration of the anniversary of the Soviet Revolution, a lot of posters which show beyond a doubt their connexion with the Russian Reds. Here are a few of them:- "Long Live Communism," "Communism is the Party of the Proletariat," "Communism is the Hope of China," "Down with the Opponents of the Reds," "The Third International is the Hope of the Future," "Foster the Third International," "Foster the Soviet Principles," "Get Recruits for the Communist Party," "Foster the Mother Country of the Proletariat Class-Soviet Russia," "China and Russia are One," "Labourers and Farmers Unite in Communism." "Abolish Capital," "Away with Encroaching Civilization." Since our school strike, some of the additional slogans on the posters are: "Down with the Tyrannical Imperialistic School Principal Chiang Ai-Teh" (E. D. Chapin), "Encourage the Strikers of the Chuin-Toh School," "Close All Christian Schools," "Down with Hypocritical Christianity." Thus are the people being inflamed for a second Boxer uprising and the authorities do nothing to check all this orgy of hatred and wilful misrepresentation. I said to one man who was putting up these posters: "Will you tell me what are these unequal treaties you are protesting against?" He frankly replied:-"I don't know." I said: "No, I thought not. Why not find out what it is you are shouting about?" Not one in ten has any intelligent conception of what it is all about, but they follow these paid Bolshevik agents like a flock of sheep. I have learned that the pay of these paid propagandists (some of them, I am sorry to say, are former students of my own) is fixed in Russian roubles, paid, of course, in Chinese money, but the amount fixed in roubles shows clearly enough from whence all this campaign against all foreigners, except Russian Bolsheviks, is financed. It is said that there are now, in Changsha alone, 40 Russian agents acting as advisers, labour union organizers, propagandist leaders, etc. There is an agency here in Changteh, from which the students draw their funds to finance their propaganda. We hear it said that the farmers never will accept Communism, but the new Farmers' Union, which marched past us yesterday and made a hostile demonstration, put up communistic posters. {{c|A SHRINE TO ST. SUN}} Amongst the looted buildings visited in Kiukiang recently was the Municipal Hall, When this was last seen it was filled with refuse and the broken wood-work of chairs and other furniture. Now it has been cleaned up. The stage. is fitted up as a sort of altar with a table and two chairs (more loot), over which has been hung a large picture of Sun Yat-sen and several scrolls. In the body of the hall three chairs are set on either side at intervals of a few feet, and on these six chairs are inscribed the titles of the officials who use them. The pillars which support the roof are ornamented with strips of paper bearing the "slogans" so common in this part of China, The hall is now used for meetings at which the will of Sun Yat-sen is read out and bows are made to his picture. {{c|ALIAS BORODIN}} {{c|The Record of the Supreme Director of Nationalist Foreign Policy}} {{c|FROM THE LONDON "TIMES"}} Jacob Borodin, the Chief Adviser of the Cantonese Government, is the man mentioned in the "Times" of August 30, 1922, as having been sentenced in Glasgow on the 29th, in the name of George Brown, to six months' imprisonment and recommended for deportation, He had pleaded "Guilty" to four contraventions of the Aliens Order. The Procurator-Fiscal told the Court that Brown, whose alias was given as Borodin, was regarded by the Intelligence Department as a most dangerous person, He was one of the "underground" agents of the Communist International and was sent to foster sedition. It was not known how Brown came to be in the country, but there was no reasonable doubt that he had been smuggled in. He had formerly been here for six weeks, but on this occasion he had only been in Glasgow one day when he was caught. The accused man claimed at the time to be a Yugoslav, and then changed to Mexican and Austrian nationality. Eventually, at the request of the Soviet representative's legal agents, he was deported straight to Petrograd. {{c|His Real Name}} Brown, alias Borodin, is in reality Michael Grusenberg, and is possibly of Lettish origin. He was first heard of in connexion with Communist activities in 1919, when he was sent to Spain for Communist propaganda by the Communist International. In 1920 he was in Mexico, where he acquired a national passport, which he used to enter the United States, where he became known to the State Department as a prominent agitator. In 1922 he landed illegally in this country with a mission from the Communist International. His instructions were (1) to act as adviser to the British Communist Party; (2) to prepare a financial plan for Communist propaganda in this country and to report on the requirements of the movement; and (3) to direct the drawing up of a tactical scheme by the British Communist Party according to instructions from Moscow. He was instrumental in getting a number of delegates to the Black-pool Conference to institute a minority movement in the Miners' Federation, with a view to affiliation with the Red Labour I.U. He was in touch on this subject with Mr. Cook, the secretary of the Miners' Federation of Great Britain. {{c|KARAKHAN GIVES THE RED PLEDGE}} On October 6, 1924, on the occasion of the opening of the new Russian Embassy in Peking, Kara-khan said among other things:- "For there is not a single honest people to-day who do not understand that the Soviet Union is the only unselfish friend of the Chinese people. It is a hard time China is passing through, but in her difficult time she is not alone. The people of the Soviet Union are with her. "They have responded to the actual misfortune of China by mass expression of brotherly sympathies, and the organization of the Hands off China Society, which hundreds of thousands of workers and peasants have already joined, What do the woes and sufferings of four hundred millions matter to Imperialism, which is interested only in its selfish gains and rights taken by force? China is trying to stand on her feet, to stand to her full height, but she has not strength yet. "Let our Red Flag, its hardships, struggle and victory be for the China people, too, a banner of struggle and victory. I say Victory because Imperialism has already entered into the last phase before its death, and the four hundred million Chinese people, together with all the oppressed peoples of the world and with the Soviet Union, are ready, and will as a matter of historical necessity, become the grave-digger of Imperialism." <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.'''}}</div> </div> <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS.jpg]] <div>{{left|''Photo by China Photographic News Agency''}}</div> <div>{{c|'''DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS'''}}</div> </div> hjykulvexdb7h2fvlkh6c9ovln9nc7o 15169239 15169234 2025-06-30T20:13:42Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169239 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Soviet Tactics Faithfully Aped under Russian Guidance'''}} {{c|''Borodin's open participation in all the councils of the "Nationalist" ruling clique, not to mention his habit of making anti-foreign public speeches, as well as the equally open direction of the Red armies in the field by General Galen (alias Blucher, an Austrian), are evidence enough of the Bolshevist character of the anti-foreign Southern movement. They are perhaps less convincing, however, to those familiar with Red Russian methods than the propaganda which precedes, accom panies and follows every military unit. Communism and atheism among the student intelligentsia, and Bozerism among the semi-criminal riff-raff (euphoniously known in Red literature as the all agitation in peasants and workers) are the obvious ends of all agitation in China as in other fields of Soviet work. A few months ago, when a member of the British House of Commons ventured to suggest that there was Russian inspiration behind the "Nationalist" movement, Sir Austen Chamberlain begged to differ. It is left to the reader of the following clippings to decide who was right.''}} {{c|AMERICAN IMPERIALISM}} {{c|Hangchow, Hunan, Aug. 30.}} Street-agitators and soap-box orators of the army daily berate imperialism. The boycott of the Show Humiliation Society is only a modern edition of the Boston Tea Party. Many were friendly to Ame-ricans and to missions. But some claimed that America is the most imperialistic of all Powers, since she (1) started the Dawes plan which will enslave Germany for several generations, (2) is ruled by capital-ists, and (3) worst of all, does not recognize the Russian Soviet Government, which is the only enlightened and humane government in the world. Missions in China are imperialistic because they are largely supported by capitalists, missionaries have capitalistic out-look, missions teach religion which is mere superstition used to "drug" the poor working man and to make him content with his unbearable lot, missions in China depend on the "unequal treaties," and mission schools are not to be used by patriotic Chinese since such schools do not make their chief concern to teach Sun-Wen-ism and Communism "C. C. Post." {{c|SPREADING THE DOCTRINE OF HATE}} {{c|Shanghai, Sept. 8.}} A missionary writing from Hunan says:- "We are in the midst of an in-vasion of Soviet and Communistic soldiers. Their Publicity Branch or agitators for Communism are in the front rank of the army, and usually or arrival at any place, even before the army is settled, they are on the prominent street corners pro-claiming the beauties of Commun-ism, explaining the object of this invasion and showing up the faults of the churches, especially those of the British societies. It is with especial venom that they speak of British Christians, members of the Chinese Churches. They particular-ly try to heap indignities upon the Church of Jesus Christ, and of all branches they hate the British most." {{c|RED CHECK ON MILITARY}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT}} {{c|Kanchow, Kiangsi, Sept. 10.}} Each officer I understand has a political party representative at-tached to his staff, whose duty it is to scrutinize all despatches, say-ings, and general party trend, and report daily to headquarters by wire. Thus the Nationalists are keeping close watch on their men and any deflexion from the correct standards is summarily dealt with. The representative's name appears on a level with the General's on the proclamations, though I am inform-ed he has nothing to do with the purely military part of the routine. {{c|Student Propaganda}} There is also a company of stu-dents with the troops whose duty it is to preach on the streets at convenient places the doctrines of Dr. Sun, telling the people what blessings will accrue to them by the strict observance of his principles. The walls in many places are de-corated with announcements to all workmen and labourers to unite for strength, to help the military if they desire all these good things, etc., etc. To-day they staged a very great Nationalist meeting outside the East gate. There was a decorated platform and some long speeches, deploring all the foreign articles which were still being used, and all the amount of money which found its way into foreign coffers, etc., etc. Handbills were given out at the end, exhorting to opposition to all "Imperialists," and all the "running dogs" thereof, and giving as their watchword several of those usual high-sounding sentences which have been dealt round for the last six months or more. <div style="text-align:center;"> <div>{{c|'''A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW'''}}</div> [[File:China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg|China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"BLOOD AND SWEAT" IS BEING SQUEEZED OUT OF THE VICTIMS BY THE DOUBLE PRESS OF LONG HOURS AND SMALL PAY, WHILE THE BLOATED FIGURE OF "CAPITAL" ON THE LEFT IS SUCKING IT THROUGH A TUBE FROM THE VAT INTO WHICH IT FLOWS'''}}</div> </div> {{c|RED AGITATION AGAINST NATIVE AUTHORITIES}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 25.}} A student radical from Shanghai University was arrested by the Chapei police in Jukong Road on Thursday night while he was dis-tributing anti-Sun literature. He is being detained, About 200 stu-dents of the same school held a meeting at their school in Chapei, at which time speakers gave violent Anti-Sun speeches and proposed the organization of a Citizens' Autonomous Government in Shanghai. About 50 labour agitators and members of the Red section of the Kuomintang succeeded in holding a meeting in the Commercial Press on Thursday evening, when speeches were made and resolutions passed to the effect that local organizations unite in demanding the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's army from Shang-hal, that a Shanghai Citizens' Government be organized and that they form an intelligence group of 40 cyclists to carry dispatches be-tween the various groups of labourers. Students and labourers threatened to hold a demonstration on Saturday, but they were stopped by the authorities. The local situation is easier, but Kuomintang agents and students are renewing their activities, so the authorities in the Settlements as well as Chinese territory are taking precautions. Forty-six "workers" are said to have come from Canton to arouse the labouring classes here, and to have been distributed in the Yangtszepoo and Pootoo Road districts. Fifty Whampoa cadet officers, who were to have arrived before Hsia Chao attempted his coup and who were to lead the local troops, are also reported to have arrived on Saturday, their samer being delayed for more than a week calling at various ports and through the strong seas. They now propose, it is said, to organize guerilla warfare and dare-to-die corps. Propaganda continues to be dis-seminated widely, most of it attack-ing Marshal Sun and Dr. Ting. The authorities have consequently instituted searches on local printing establishments. {{c|THE PROPAGANDA MADNESS}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} The propaganda of anti-Britishism and of Communism is prodigious. Never before has the city been so billed, placarded, circularized or so snowed under showers of leaflets. Of course they are achieving no small success. However worthless as an argument a statement may be, it only needs incessant repetition without either contradiction or modification for it to be accepted. {{c|SHANGHAI LABOUR ON RED ANNIVERSARY}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 8.}} Local Soviets and Bolshevist sympathizers celebrated the 9th anniversary of the October Re-volution in Russia against the Kerensky Government on Sunday. Besides the reception at the Soviet Consulate the labour sympathizers of the Soviets held a meeting on Sunday. Circulars bearing the signature of the Shanghai Committee of the Chinese Communistic Party were distributed at the meeting as follows:- To-day is the anniversary of the victory of the world's labourers as well as the anniversary of their successful revolution. Nine years ago the Russian labourers who were well organized and led by Communists started the Revolution in Russia, overthrew the Russian mon-archy and capitalism and established a Labour Government. Since then the Russian labourers have become free and have managed their own affairs with-out capitalista. Labourers have no national distine-tion and the Russian labour nation is the leader. It may be called the head-quarters of the movement for the emancipation of the labourers of the world; it is the leader of labourers in their fight against the Imperialists, militarists and capitalists. On this great anniversary day those labourers who have not secured their freedom should walk in the footsteps of the Russian labourers. Labourers, it is pitiful to think that you are under the oppression of the foreign imperialists, militarists and capitalists. Your working hours are long and your wages are small. You cannot hold a meeting, you have no freedom of speech and publication. You are in the same position as if you were in the 18th hell (the nether-most pit in the Chinese conception of Hndes) How are we to free ourselves? The only way is to organize a strong labour union, join the Communist Party, arm ourselves and overthrow the mili-tarists and imperialists. {{c|RED FAMILY RULE}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 12.}} Not party rule but family rule is the system of Kuomintang administration advised by the Soviet Com-mission to South China. It has advised the making of four or five families the ruling factors in Can-ton, according to reports from vari-ous sources. The late Dr. Sun Yat-sen's family is now virtually in control of the economic side of the Kuomintang administration. Mr. Sun Fo, con of the doctor, has just been made Minister of Communications in ad-dition to his post of Commissioner of Reconstruction. Mr. Vincent Chen, a brother-in-law of Mr. Sun, is head of the Canton Telephone Exchange, and Dr. Tai En-sai, an-other son-in-law of the leader, director-general of the Kuangtung Conservancy Board, Madame Sun's brother, Mr. T. V. Soong, is Mini-ster of Finance and local Commis-sioner of Finance, while Mr. L. C. Li, a godson, is Commissioner of Industry. Mr. George Hsu Chien is the new Minister of Justice of the Kuomin-tang, while his elder brother is Commissioner of Justice of Kuang-tung. In addition to these two families, that of the late Mr. Liao Chung-hoi is prominently identified in the per-sons of Mrs. Lino and Mr. Kam Nei-kuong, her future-son-in-law.-Reuter. {{c|POSTAL EMPLOYEES STRIKE}} {{c|Wuchang, Nov. 26.}} The inhabitants of Wuchang have been without letters and papers for the last three days owing to a postal strike. The Post Office employees have formulated number of demands, among which the following are the most important:- (1) That their pay be changed from the dollar to the tael basis. (2) An eight hour day. (3) The dismissal of two postal officials, whom they dub as oppres-sors and traitors. This accusation arises apparently out of certain adverse criticisms made of several employees. (4) That they be paid 14 months wages for a year's work. The point of this demand is somewhat obscure, but it is probably on account of the fact that there is a great increase of work during the two months during which business settlements are made. (5) That any employee, who dur-ing three years serves without absence, shall be given a month's wages as a bonus. (6) That the postal employees be allowed to have their own union and that no employee, elected to an official position in the union, shall be removed to another district by the authorities during his term of office. {{c|RED APOSTLES IN SZECHUAN}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} Reports continue to come in to local mission offices regarding the anxiety felt in certain parts of Szechuan by mission workers in that province. From these reports, however, it can be ascertained that only a few cities are the focal points for anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling and that the great mass of people are nct unfriendly except when under the influence of student, Kuomintang and labour union pro-paganda. {{c|Stormy Petrels}} Another evidence of the Bolshevik propaganda occurred towards the end of October in a small city near Chungking, where a Kuomintang lecturer before a Government school audience declared that there were 300 Kuomintang agents visiting all the cities around the province. Be-sides lecturing in schools and before public assemblies, these agents have daily private guests who are converted to the cause and sent out to spread disturbances it is stated. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN'''}}</div> <div>{{c|''The above two cartoons illustrate the kind of propaganda which the Bolsheviks are circulating in Szechuan to provoke anti-British and anti-Christian passion. It will be noticed that the cartoons are intended to catch the eye of the simple farmer and countryman. The general attack on missionaries here revealed is particularly noteworthy.''}}</div> </div> The upper picture shows the missionary body in China "eating the hearts and brains of the Chinese people," while the dog attacks the "real representative" Chinese. The inscriptions read:- (Top) "Strike and Kill this Cruel Dog to Death." (Behind the missionary) Pastor (or Priest). (Below the plate of eatables) Brains, bones, etc., of Chinese people. (The Dog) Chinese Christians, (The man waving the two sticks) The Chinese people. In the lower drawing Great Bri-tain is represented as supporting Marshal Wu Pei-fu in his fight against the National Citizens' Revolutionary Army (meaning both the Kuominchun and the Cantonese forces). The following are the inscriptions:- (Behind the foreigner) Representative of British Imperialism. (The man holding a pistol) Wu Pei-fu. (The two men carrying a banner and holding a rifle and bayonet whilst in a crouching position) The National Citizens' Revolutionary Forces. (In the centre) The British People, seeing and knowing that their running dog, Wu Pei-fu, is soon going to be defeated and annihilated by the Nation-al Citizens' Army, committed a horrible outrage at Wanhsien (Szechuan) and at Chengling-chi, Hupeh (near Yochow) on the innocent Chinese people in order to preserve permanently and to the best of their ability the power and the influence of their running dog (meaning Wu Pei-fu). {{c|BOLSHEVIST TALKS AND TACTICS IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 4.}} The very day after the Southern troops entered Kiukiang posters began to appear on the walls and now every blank space is plastered with them. The majority of these posters are purely communistic, such as "Down with the Capitalists," "The National Army is the Workers' Army," "Down with the Imperialists," "Workmen Unite," etc., etc. There are also some large picture posters of a distinctly Russian technique, One represents a Snowman labelled "Imperialist" melting in the sun. Another re-presents Wu Pei-fu, a football, kicked out of goal by an enormous goal-keeper, the People's Army. Yet another shows Wu Pei-fu with a blood-stained knife striking down a student and a workman, and a villainous-looking fellow labelled "Englishman" holding up a spare knife for Wu Pei-fu to use. Except for some student scribblings this is the only definitely anti-British poster which has come to the writer's notice. The newspapers are more out-spoken. The following leader is taken from the issue of December 3 of the "Min Kuo Hsin Pao," the local paper with the largest circulation:- {{c|'''"Beat Down The British Imperialist by Means of Breaking off Economical Intercourse.'''}} What is Imperialism? Where does it come from? We should know its his-tory and cause. As we are aware com-munity is progressive. It advanced from prehistorical period to the period of pasturage, and to the time of feudalism. From that time onward the organization of communities became complicated. There came the exchange of things and trade. At the same time there came the economical organization which gave rise to capitalism. With the concentration of capital the pro-ducing power has been ever on the increase and the capital has been con-centrated in the hands of few persons. Manipular work in families advanced to machinery work in factories. So the producing power has been increas-ed several thousand times. Owing to the excess of products there has been a panie in economic. Those countries where industries are greatly developed are forced to open markets elsewhere, because they cannot sell their goods in their own countries. In consequence of this competition, each country has to have a large army and colonies. After they have got the supreme power they practice their economical aggres-sive policy. Such nations, possessing great capital, use this power to op-press the weak people in the world. This is called "Imperialism." In short, the cause of "Imperialism" is economic. In Industry, China is behind all na-tions of the world and at the same time she, by her fertile soil and na-tural riches, has attracted all Imperial-ists. They have availed themselves of the dowfall of the Tsing dynasty to come to China. Through the Opium War, the War of the Alliance of Bri-tain and France, the China-Japan War and the War of the Disturbance of the Eight Powers, China invariably failed in diplomatic affairs in every battle. On each failure there occurred unequal treaties. And so, many un-equal treaties have been formed owing to successive failures. This is the re-sult of military aggression. By means of political power they exercised econo-mical aggression. They then held the right of taxation of our Customs, they dug mines, they built railways and established firms. Besides this they sent their navies and their armies to our inland places, seizing control of our economical and political affairs and causing the bankruptcy of our educa-tion and industry. Our people have difficulty now in earning a living. This can be proved, for example, by the advance in prices in the last few years. If we allow this to continue not only will the country be ruined but the yellow race will diminish. Let us con-sider how poisonous is this imperialis-tie aggression! So now, to save China, we must beat down the Imperialists. The way to do this is in the same way as the Im-perialista have aggressed us. As we understand how Imperialism arose and its aggressive economy, we can trace the way to defeat it. Their plan is based on importing goods to China and exporting raw materials. In order to oppose their aggression therefore we must boycott their imports and their exports. This is the only plan. Cut off their economy and that will be the death of the imperialists. The British Imperialists with their poisonous aggression have obta ned great power along the Yangtze Valley. Further their army and navy are always murdering Chinese in interior places, viz the tragedies at Nanking Road, Shanghai, and Shaki Road, Canton. Wahnsion was fired on by their gun-bonts. Yesterday they fired with their rifles to show their bravery in the Tai-koo compound at Kiukiang. Their weakness cannot be reckoned in figures. Our port of Kiukiang is the chief port along the Yangtze and it has been oppressed by the economical aggression of the British. If we want to rid our necks of the yoke, and to save our fatherland from ruin, we have to break off economic intercourse. Let us gather together and push out the British Im-perialista. Beat down their economical aggression, their poisonous policy and cry out loudly- Beat down British Imperialism; Beat down all Imperialists; Break off economic intercourse with Britain; Long live the Revolution." The reference towards the end of the article to "bravery in the compound," presumably refers to the Miniature Rifle Range, where the Kiukiang Defence Force and H. M. S. Wivern have been shooting off matches. {{c|The Chinese Idea of Imperialism}} It must be remembered that in the Chinese meaning of the term Imperialism and our meaning of Imperialism there is a fundamental difference, which has been cleverly exploited by the Bolsheviks. The translation of the Chinese term is "Imperial Policy." Again the term "Policy" in Chinese is not passive, but includes movement or force to attain that policy, so that the best way of translating the term is "Imperialistic Aggression." Thus when the Chinese are using the term anti-imperialist they are under the impression that they are oppos-ing the aggression of China by the big Powers. This matter has been too little understood by foreigners. {{c|Russian Advice and Equipment}} The Southern troops have been accompanied by a number of Rus-sians. They appear for the most part to be political advisers and do not choose to show themselves in the Concessions. The only Russians actually seen in the Concession have been the pilot and mechanic of a Russian hydroplane which took shelter in the creek. The best part of the equipment is the cap, these nearly all appear-ing new and of a distinctly Russian pattern. Many of the officers dis-play uniforms, breeches and boots of a Russian cut and they all wear Sam Brown belts and carry whips, though where their horses are heaven only knows. The troops are accompanied by civilian Commissars who rank equally with the officers. {{c|The Forming of Unions}} All workmen have been advised to form unions, but the arrange-ments were not really organized until a Committee came down from Hankow about a week ago, The Barbers' Assistants and the Tailors' Assistants, who have been organized for some years, have already struck for higher wages. No doubt there will be further strikes as more Unions are organized. As Kiukiang is a small place, it is not possible to organize large Unions and the workers, realizing the weakness of small Unions, have in some cases hesitated to join up. However, they have been assured of the assistance of the Central Committee should they have trouble with their employers. A case of this sort occurred yes-terday. The two employees of a small food shop decided to join a Union. When their master heard of it he dismissed them. They re-ported the matter to the Central Committee, whereupon the master was hauled before the Committee and finally handed over to the newly appointed Southern magis-trate, who imprisoned him. There is even to be an Amahs' Union. (By amah is meant the female ser-vant kept in better-class Chinese households.) Up to the present the labour troubles have only affected Chinese employers, but there is no doubt that attempts also will be made to tamper with the employees of foreigners. It may be stated with confidence that the foreign em-ployees, whether in office or in house, only wish to be left alone, and are quite satisfied with their present condition. {{c|Deliberate Aim at the Church}} The news from the interior of the province is not encouraging. The Roman Catholic Mission reports that nearly all the Mission pro-perties have been occupied by the Southern troops. In several places the churches are used as stables. At Nanchang the church is used for Communist meetings at which Rus-sian orators have spoken. At Tean, where the church fathers were par-ticularly friendly with the local gentry, the latter on the arrival of the Southern troops, hearing that they wished to occupy the church property, offered to find larger and more convenient Chinese premises elsewhere for the use of the troops. Their officers, however, refused, stating that they had definite in-structions to make a point of occupy-ing church property. The same story is heard from the Protestant missions. Everywhere their properties are being seized and they are not even allowed to enter their own houses. The dif-ference in the feeling now and at the time of the Boxer Rising is that then it was the country people who were hostile asd the officials friendly (in Kiangsi). Now every-where the country people still seem friendly, but the Southern soldiers, especially the officers, are rabidly hostile. {{c|'''NOTORIOUS TROUBLE-MAKERS'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 4. In a leading article of November 25 dealing with Chinese affairs, "Russia," the Shanghai Russian paper, says:- "We do not know whether or not it is known to the British authorities and to the Settle-ment administration that a few days ago General Sheliavin, who has sold himself to Blosheviks, arrived in Shanghai. General Sheliavin is replacing Guschin here, and the ob-ject of his visit is to organize Shanghai against the day of the Canton armies' advance to the north and west, and to direct a rising in favour of those individuals, who now reside in a former Russian Consulate's building, hoisting a red duster over it. "In company with Sheliavin arrived another man, well known to us, Krakovetzky, the former artillery officer nad political convict, These two Soviet guardian-angels have established their headquarters in Shanghai. With the same commis-sion came the well-known Shadrin. At present the Red staff is busy organizing the forces at its dis-posal to enable themselves to seize the city at the proper moment. In support of the local revolutionary rabble a large number of Chinese gentlemen have arrived in Shanghai from Canton, who will serve as the striking units in case of success. The well-timed arrest of Colonel Guschin some time ago spoiled the game of the Soviet Consul, and we should read with much satisfaction that the like had befallen Sheliavin and Krakovetzky." {{c|THE STRIKE EPIDEMIC IN CHANGSHA}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 4.}} According to advices from Changsha, strikes and demonstrations have been prevailing there and they have of late reached a climax, the participants in the demonstration daily numbering more then 20,000, says a Hankow telegram of yesterday's date. A huge demonstration was staged in Changsha on the 1st instant by the Federation of Peasant and Labour Unions at Hupeh (? Hunan) Province and aroused enthusiasm among the proletariat, and at night there was a lantern procession, adds the message. According to the same telegram, the association of employees of for-eigners of Changsha has addressed letters to foreign residents, demand-ing improved treatment, but so far they have not yet gone on a strike. -Toho. {{c|BORODIN HARANGUES HIS MOB}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 12.}} The largest concourse in the his-tory of Hankow, estimated at 300,-000, attended a mass meeting in the native city yesterday at which Comrade Borodin, Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, Mr. Hsu Chien, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Sun Fo and General Tang Seng-chi were among the not-able persons present. Many speeches were made, Com-rade Borodin haranguing the crowd at great length. The Russian re-minded his Chinese "comrades" that the revolution was only half finished and a "very great task is still before us the unification of the whole country under one re-volutionary Government." The greatest problems before the Nation-alist Government at prseent, he said, were the placing of China's finances on a sound basis, improv-ing the economic condition of the people and abolishing "unequal" treaties. "The unequal treaties," the Russian went on, "which con-stitute a charter of slavery, came down from a corrupt and prostituted dynasty. We have inherited this charter. How will we destroy it? Comrades, there is only one way. The people must unite with the Na-tionalist Government, which will not allow itself to be deluded by the sweet words of the Imperialists. The Nationalists were not fooled at Canton and will not be fooled at Wu-Han. "Therefore, comrades, I call upon you to support the Government in the following prpojects: re-establish-ing the country's finances, bringing back Chinese capital from foreign banks and institutions, solving amicably and justly the country's labour problems, and finally, com-rades, to support the Government, making Wu-Han's case a test case which will show whether the revolu-tion is a success or a failure. Let us maintain discipline and unity and help to bring about the abolition of the charter of China's poverty, namely, the unequal treaties." The Soviet adviser concluded by thanking the revolutionary army for their "faithfulness and bravery" and the people of Wu-Han for their "wonderful revolutionary spirit." {{c|HANKOW SERVANTS' DEMANDS}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 17.}} The Servants' Union to-day issued pamphlets containing the demands they intend to present to the British Consul. These follow: 1. Members cannot be dismiss-ed or in any way oppressed. Should employers have cause for complaint they must inform the Union, who will deal with the matter. 2.-Wages must be increased as per a scale issued by the Political Bureau. They must be increased yearly and a month's wages must be given in Chinese New Year. 3. The Union shall superintend members' behaviour and the Union's inspectors shall visit at their discretion the premises in which members are employed. 4.-Employers must provide medical attention except in cases of venereal disease. 5. Three weeks' holiday must be given yearly or a month's pay instead. 6. Vacancies as they occur must be filled by the Union. A limit of seven days is given for acceding to the demands. The increases demanded range from about 10 per cent. in the case of highly-paid members to 100 per cent. in the case of lowly-paid ones. {{c|SPOILS FOR THE AGITATORS}} {{c|Dec. 18.}} Regarding the numerous demands for increases in wages, it is stated that the whole of the first month's increase goes to the union in ques-tion and 10 per cent, of the suc-ceeding months' extra pay. It is understood that the union pays over a large portion, variously estimated at between 50 and 90 per cent, of this, to the Political Bureau. The latter, it might be mentioned, is the mainspring of the Southern movement, in which it exercises great power. Its membership com-prises heads of the Government and of the Kuomintang. At present it is more or less dominated by ex-tremists. Reuter. {{c|EXCUSE FOR STRIKES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|How Labour is Used to "Keep the Pot" Boiling}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 24.}} Professional propagandists did not miss the opportunity to instigate anti-British feeling among the populace and they are so active that more or less inconvenience is being felt in the Concession. Pickets are checking the foodstuffs to be taken in the Concession. It is understood that a general strike will be com-menced to-morrow for the purpose of obtaining an increase of wages. The authorities here, headed by General Ho Yao-tse, appear unable to deal with the situation, which is becoming acute. Unceasing labour trouble, tyranny of pickets and domination of workmen are responsible for this. {{c|Hankow, Dec. 29.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "That a conference of representa-tives of the Postal Workers' Unions of all the provinces under their control has been called under the auspices of the Nationalist Govern-ment of the Kuomintang Party for Hankow for a date in the latter part of January became known here to-day. "The purpose of the parley is to thresh out the demands of the workers throughout the territory and work out a uniform set of de-mands for presentation to the postal authorities. "The Nationalist territory has been disturbed lately by threats of strikes of postal workers in various cities. The latest is in Changsha, where a deadlock has been reached between the workers and the Postal Commissioner. "The Nationalist Government wishes to get to the bottom of the difficulties and plan a comprehen-sive, uniform scheme to cover all the workers. Invitations to the conference require that until the conference reaches a decision no strikes shall be called anywhere. "Representatives of the unions of Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Fukien, Hunan, Kiangsi, Hupeh and Shanghai have been asked to attend."-Reuter. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The most optimistic group of labourers whom we have yet heard of made their appearance in Chapei about 7 o'clock Monday morning. They were an "army" of 30 exmill workers of the Japanese mills, led by a "brave" of the same rank. The first anyone knew of the new military organization, if it may be called such, was when these men, armed with wooden rifles and clothed in the rags of the typical unem-ployed mill-hand, marched to a vacant lot at Chukawan and com-menced to dril, For two hours and a half the men went through all the motions of strenuous exercise, doing everything from the goose step up. At 9.30 the leader apparently thought that his men had done enough road work for a commence-ment and gave the order to "fall out," and commenced a lecture in which he told them to urge all their friends and colleagues to join the new organization and participate in the exercise in order that they might be more able to fight the militarists and imperialists when the time was ripe. The time of the next drill has not yet been announced. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The police are in possession of a handbill issued by the Union of Chung Hwa Book Co.'s employees, stating in part:- "We have received an order from the Shanghai General Labour Union and the Citizens' Association, in-structing us to be ready to declare a general strike in order to show our opposition to the terrible oppression we have suffered under Sun Chuan-fang and the invasion of Kiangsu by the Fengtien army. Local merchants and students will also join us in the strike. Let us be ready to join the general strike as soon as the order is given." Meanwhile, there is little improvement in the local industrial situation. The pawnbrokers' and various other strikes remain unsettled and others have broken out. Three hundred operatives of the Tsung Hwa Silk Weaving Co., a Chinese concern on the north bank of the Soochow Creek, have struck in order to show their sympathy with one of their number who was fined 5 cents for slackness and disobedience. They now have presented a long list of demands which have no connexion with the original quarrel. About 3,000 employees in general goods stores in the Settlement, the French Concession and Chinese territory also have struck to enforce a demand for higher wages. {{c|SORROW OVER FICTITIOUS VICTIMS}} {{c|Canton, Jan. 12.}} The public opinion here is aroused by the recent Hankow incident, and declarations and circular telegrams are being issued by various public bodies, while various societies are being formed to support the Han-kow incident. They are now plan-ning to stage a huge demonstration and have petitioned the Provincial Government for issuance of an ordinance of the Peace Preservation Bureau ordering the citizens to hoist flags at half mast on the 15th and simultaneously to offer silent prayers for five minutes at noon the same day in order to express con-dolences to the victims of the Han-kow incident. {{c|"OPPRESSED" HINDUS PARADE}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 13.}} An office has been opened for the reception and registration of the names of all Hindus, Koreans, An-namites, etc., by the "Oppressed Peoples' Brotherhood Friendly Society." Sixteen Hindus registered yes-terday, of which number 11 have been given appointments in the Pro-paganda Section of the Kuomintang. The other five are on the waiting-list. These Hindus formed a procession through the Concession this after-noon, carrying the Nationalist flag and yelling slogans. Reuter. {{c|THE POSTER MANIA}} {{c|Kiukiang, Jan. 16.}} One would have thought that it would be impossible to find use for any more posters in the Concession, as every available inch of space has already been covered. But by great good fortune there was wind and rain on Friday night and a few of the older posters were washed out. Great joy amongst the billposting brigade! This morning they had a fresh opportunity to show what they could readily do. The following are translations of some of the posters pasted up in the Concession on January 15, 1927, some 40 hours after Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of For-eign Affairs of the Chinese Revolu-tionary Government, had issued in-structions that all posters in the Concession were to be taken down and no more new ones put up:- "Beat down the British Imperialists" "Take back the British Concession" "Cancel ex-territoriality" "Cancel the British right to navigate inland waters" "Cancel unequal treaties" "Oppose the British gunboat policy" "Take back the Customs" {{c|DRIVING THE POOR FROM WORK}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Three British cotton press packing companies at Hankow, which hitherto have kept their plants operating in order to avoid throwing on the street thousands of casual workers, have now been drawn into the industrial maelstrom, the union of half-skilled workers operating the presses having presented a series of extravagant demands, including 'a claim for ten per cent. of the profits. Pickets took charge of the godowns this morning but the carry-ing coolies continued to handle the bales of raw cotton and a proportion of the cotton-pickers, who include many hundreds of women and girls, insisted on remaining at work. The matter was taken up with the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent a representative to confer with officials of the union, It is estimated that in the event of the establishments closing down at least 10,000 persons, many belonging to the poorest classes, will be deprived of employment.-Reuter. {{c|THE COMMUNIST CENSORSHIP}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan, 19.}} The following is a censored ex-tract of a message from Reuter's Hankow correspondent, dated January 13:- The propaganda section is preparing an entertainment at the New World to take place on January 15 illustrative of the "Overthrow of British." {{c|TCHEKA FORMED IN HANKOW}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan. 22.}} It is confirmed from Hankow that the Hankow local Kuomintang pro-posed, and the Central Executive Committee of the party has auth-orized, the organization of a Tcheka, modelled after the Russian proto-type. Even the Russian name is retained, the Chinese characters not being a translation but a transliteration of the word. The activities of the Tcheka are at first to be limited to purging the Kuomintang of anti-Russian elements. Five groups of persons are interdicted. Firstly, those who attended the Kuomintang Con-ference in the Western Hills outside of Peking, when the principles generally referred to as Sunyat-senism were first promulgated as the principles of the party. Secondly, persons who are associated with the Kuomintang headquarters at 44 Route Vallon, Shanghai, generally referred to as the Right Wing of the Party. Thirdly, those who are members of the Sunyatsenism So-ciety. This organization was found-ed by Mr. Sun Fo, before he be-came a Communist and when he hoped to develop a strong national-ist movement to preserve the Kuo-mintang to the principles his father advocated and to keep out Russian and Communistic influences. Fourthly, members of the Nationalism Society, which is an intensely na-tionalistic organization, opposed to all foreign influences, including Rus-sian influences. Finally, reactionaries. Already there is an exodus of members of these various organizations from Hankow, for the ter-rorism of the Tcheka is already making itself felt and is widening the breach between members of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party of China. {{c|SAMPLES OF BOLSHEVIK PROPAGANDA}} {{c|Chinese Trained by Russians for the Work}} {{c|Peking, Jan. 22.}} The vernacular papers state that the Soviet authorities at Chita have trained 300 Chinese in communism and sent them to China for pro-paganda purposes. The papers add that the Chargé d'Affaires in Mos-cow is protesting to the Soviet in connexion with the matter.-Reuter. {{c|Anti-Foreign Orators at Canton}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 23.}} A message from Shameen states that young Chinese girls yesterday addressed crowds at streets corners, expoundnig anti-foreign and Bol-shevik doctrines, while small bands of soldiers walked on the streets displaying anti-foreign banners. The message adds that there is a definite change in the aspect of the city, the demeanour of the populace gradually becoming worse. It is also reported from Shameen that five Chinese soldiers yesterday morning harangued Customs em-ployees within the examination shed, but dispersed when the European in charge threatened to lock the gates. Reuter. {{c|At Ningpo}} Following are translations from the Chinese newspapers at Ningpo: The Ningpo Citizens' Association received a letter from the Ningpo Kuomintang Executive Committee yesterday stating:- British soldiers have landed on Chinese territory, and Fengtien troopa have crossed the river. The danger to our people's revolution becomes greater and greater. The final success depends upon whether our people will use their full efforts to support the people's government, and so to strengthen the front revolutionary force, so as com-pletely to root out British Imperialism and its "running dog," Fengtien mili-tarism. To this end we have decided on a third committee meeting in order to unite all classes in Ning-po, and make effective progaganda for Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien work, and we have also decided to call a citizens' mass meeting at the drill ground at 1 p.m., March 8, for de-monstration. Please summon the dif-ferent committees to form another committee for preparing various things. As the future prospects of the revolution depend on this, please act accordingly. A Hangchow Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien Society has been formed, and circular telegrams have been sent to various districts to do the same. O! Ningpo citizens, this may be said the last day of the British Imperial-ists. The Kuomingtang flags are now flying in our Ningpo, which is never dreamed of by them. When we see the Kuomingtang flags, we can at once recollect the Hankow case, again the Wanhsien slaughter, and again the "May 30" tragedy of two years ago. O! Ningpo citizens, by whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? O! so many of our beloved brethren were killed; our financial and political powers were robbed away, and shameless miltarists were induced to oppress our people. By whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Im-perialists? Of our beloved Ningpo citizens, we must revenge for these brethren sacrificed before them. This is the right time. We must all unite and organize together and attack these pitiless British Imperialists. We must take over the financial and political powers into our own hands. We must deprive all their influence in China, and overthrow their running-dog mili-tarists. Then we will have a day of freedom. O! Ningpo people, let us tell you: The Anti-British Society, which could not exist for being oppressed last year, now revive under the Kuoming-tang flag. We will still do the same work as last year of severing the financial relations. We will will make them absolutely unable to have a footing in China. Of people, all arise; we can express our indignation now. We adopt four slogans, which which we hope all will shout loudly:- (1) Sever financial relations with British. (2) Overthrow British Imperialism. (3) All Ningpo Citizens stand under the anti-British flag. (4) Revenge for these brethren who died. A foreigner who has just arrived at Shanghai from Hangchow-one who normally travels throughout the country districts gives two striking instances of what is being posted on the hoardings in these places and otherwise circulated. The most flagrant of these posters states something to this effect:-"Jesus Christ was a British subject. He was born in Jerusalem, which is in a British protected country." Thus the attempt is made to couple the anti-Christian with the anti-British movement. A second one is a copy of a well-known poster used by the Bolsheviks. It is to the following effect: "Jesus Christ died 2,000 years ago. Communism is still alive. Why worship anything dead?" {{c|BUKHARIN BOASTS OF SUCCESS IN CHINA}} {{c|London, Jan. 27.}} The naivete of the Soviets is really astonishing. On the one hand they beast of the success of their "harassing tactics" against this country, pointing to China and to the strikes as proof of their activities and victories, whilst on the other they accuse Britain of bellicose preparations and intentions. The verbatim report of a lengthy speech made by Bukharin at Moscow contains many interesting points:- "For it is impossible for them not to notice the immense influence exercised by the U. S. S. R. in the Chinese Revolution and the development of the other movements in the East. "One of the most important factors in intensifying international class war is our economic achievement, which has concluded the reconstruction period and is thus able to aid all revolutionary forces. This new phase in the development of our Revolution is taking place at a time when another world-wide event is coming to the fore. I am alluding to the Chinese Revolution, about which every one of us is reading in the papers and with beating heart following its extension. The British have sent cruisers and sailors to China, they have used their armed forces to throw over the Canton Government, but to-day the whole of Europe can see how the Chinese masses are driving the Englishmen out of China and even out of the 'holy' concessions.... We are convinced that the 400 million Chinese will ultimately sweep away all the Imperialists." {{c|LIES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} A visitor from Canton last Thursday gave an interesting description of the state of affairs in the southern city. The Communist and Labour parties are completely out of hand and far beyond control. In every conceivable way the malcontents are endeavouring to provoke an incident and an attack on Shameen. The Nationalist papers are leading the way and every day they print the most blood-curdling and totally untrue news items from Hankow. They accepted the first news that one Chinese and one foreigner were killed in the troubles in the river port, but their imagination since then has run riot and now they publish accounts of 400 innocent Chinese slaughtered by the British. The Government has prohibited all processions and for some days there were none, but last week, on the anniversary of the death of Lenin, the mob could not be restrained and a huge procession paraded the streets The Government managed to preserve some semblance of order, but all through the city countless street orators held forth unchecked, telling ludicrously barbaric stories of the foreigners and exhibiting disgraceful pictures in proof. Though incitement in many forms occurs every day, Shameen so far has been quiet. ''The following is from a report written for the "China Medical Joural" by Dr. J. L. Maxwell on conditions in the J. G. Kerr Hospital for the insane in Canton, where there are more than 400 patients:-'' "The difficulties are essentially connected with the local Labour Union, to which some of the hospital attendants belong. The demands of this Union are, as regards the possibility of carrying on efficient hospital work go, absolutely preposterous. Among these the most startling are the following:- "1. The employees must have freedom to talk, to publish any matter desired, and to strike. "2-A hospital employee may not be reprimanded, his work changed. or be discharged without the consent of the Union. "3.-A hospital can only engage an employee recommended by the Union. "5, 11, 12, 16-Minimum wage of an employee must be $15 a month with board, double wages for the last month of the year and two suits of clothes each summer and two each winter. There must be an increase of wages each year and, in addition to this, special demands for an increase must be granted. "17. On public holidays and national parade days hospital employees must be given double wages if they remain at work. "10. Hospitals must help with money to open workmen's schools for the benefit of the employees, but may not require any to study who are disinclined to do so." {{c|MORE "LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS"}} ''(In explanation of the demands given below it must be told that a coolie who attempted to assault a foreign woman was rapped over the head with a stick. The Port Doctor who examined him at once found nothing but a slight contusion. This is the "massacre".)'' {{c|Kiukiang, Feb. 1.}} The order has gone out that no more posters are to be put up in the Concession. But, of course, banners and strips of cloth do not come under the designation of "poster." Yesterday a number of banners were put up. The one near the Customs House is in English and reads as follows:- {{c|"THE ARTICLES SUGGESTED BY THE KIU-KIANG CITIZENS ANTI-BRITISH DEMONSTRATION}} 1. The British Government must surrender the chief culprits to our Nationalistic Government and they must be punished by our Nationalistic Government. 2. The British Consul must express to our Nationalistic Government that he is very regretful for the Kiukiang massacre. 3. The British Government must con-sole and cherish the killed worker with 500 Th. (exact copy of the wording). 4. We shall take over the charge of the British Concession and Customs House. 5. We shall drive away the Postal Commissioner, the Commissioner of Customs and the British gunboats. 6. We shall forbid the sailing of the British steamers in the Inland waters." {{c|PAINTING THE LILY RED}} {{c|Hankow, Feb. 12.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "Mme. Sun Yat-sen's Political Training School for Women was dedicated here to-day. Speeches were made by all the Ministers of the Nationalist Government, Mme. Sun Yat-sen and others. The school will train a selected group of 100 students in six month courses in Kuomintang history and revolutionary technique. There will be courses for women's work of all kinds on behalf of the Nationalist revolutionary movement."-Reuter's Pacific Service. {{c|BORODIN THE BOSS}} {{c|Mukden, Feb. 6.}} In the meantime, your correspondent has secured interesting and significant information from Russian sources, not necessarily "white," in regard to Gen. Galen and Comrade Borodin's activities. The former, being a military expert of no mean order, was all along opposed to advancing hundreds of miles from home without making sure of the rear's protection and, latterly, declined to have anything to do with the business of antagonizing this or that Power having interests along the Yangtze and in all regions occupied by the National-ists. Gen. Galen argued that it was difficult enough to fight against the over-accumulating Northerners without dragging in possible or probable outside interference. The irrepressible Borodin, however, would have no half-measures introduced and was absolutely for casting all at one stroke. Being more of a talker than the General, he persuaded the Southerners that now or never was the time to eliminate the dirty Imperialists, albeit one by one. Gen. Galen's "nervous breakdown" at Hankow is not disconnected with a desire to get back to Moscow while the getting is good. Comrade Borodin is now very much the wire-puller, having full powers from the Soviet Foreign Commissariat. {{c|SOVIET PLOT IN MANCHURIA EXPOSED}} ''(In Northern Manchuria, where there are lage colonies of Russians, "White and "Red", Soviet in-trigue is a commonplace. The mass of news material available is therefore great, but has almost no bearing upon the vital situation in Central China. The following dramatic story is reproduced, therefore, simply to show that the Russians have not focussed all their energies upon Borodin's sphere of influence.)'' {{c|Harbin, Jan. 7.}} So rapid was the drama that was enacted this week in Harbin that most people can hardly believe that the well-known and prominent Yangcho has been summarily tried and executed for high treason. So far the local press have not been permitted to print anything except the bare facts that the powerful Vice-President of the Revision Committee of the Chinese Eastern Railway was arrested on Monday, January 3, tried by a military court, found guilty and shot on the evening of Tuesday, January 4, for having acted contrary to the laws to the extent of receiving the highest penalty the Courts could award. But gradually the facts of the case are filtering through and there is no doubt that Yangcho was executed for high treason. {{c|Loyalty Doubted}} About two years ago there were some doubts as to his loyalty. He was accused of receiving large sums from Soviet Russia, and he was one of those who helped to carry through the Soviet-Mukden Treaty, but his accusers were unable to bring sufficient proof, and thus he remained at his post. He has, however, been watched and enquiries made as to where he got his large capital from, especially so when, in the spring of last year, he launched out into a great cinema venture, building three theatres in Harbin and declaring that he would erect large theatres in Shanghai, Peking and other Chinese towns. {{c|Ceaseless Plotting}} All the time he was plotting for the overthrow of the Chang Tso-lin Government, making himself popular in all directions, mixing with both Russian and foreign society, leading great charity functions, giving banqueta to Chinese, and making his name known to everybody. And now the whole plot has come to light, owing, it is said, to the cleverness of the Japanese Intelligence Department, who gave their secret information to the great War Lord, the latter immediately des-patching a special military envoy to Harbin to find out the whole of the details and get at the truth. It seems that the intention of the conspirators was to overthrow the government on January 16 and that General Yangcho was to become President of the new Communist Manchurian Republic. Most of the names of the plotters are known to the authorities, but so far only the one man has been arrested and summarily dealt with. However, he was the leader, and probably his execution will break up the entire scheme and many of the plotters will leave Manchuria. {{c|A Dramatic Arrest}} Immediately on his arrival in Harbin from Mukden, Yangcho was called by the President of C.E.R. to attend a meeting, and on reaching the latter's house he was confronted by the Civil Administrator, General Chang Huang-hsiang, who asked him whether accusations made against him were true. Yang-cho denied the charge, whereupon the Civil Administrator shouted out "Traitor" and at the same moment the members of the military commission, sent by Chang-Tso-lin, entered the room and produced proofs of his guilt. Yangcho was immediately conveyed to the Staff headquarters for trial. Meanwhile the police made a search of Yangeho's magnificent residence and there found much incriminating evidence, including plans for the coup d'etat on January 16. Three great carloads of firearms were taken from the cellars of the house and other hiding places of arms were also discovered, as well as the names of many of the plotters. On the production of such proofs there was nothing for Yangcho to do except to confess his guilt and suffer the consequences. Late in the evening he was driven out to the garbage beds at the back of the town and there shot, his body being left on the ground all night guarded by soldiers. The next morning a common coffin was sent and his remains desposited in it. {{c|STUDENTS IN CHANGTEH PAID IN ROUBLES}} {{c|Shanghai, Mar. 21.}} A correspondent sends the following with regard to placards with which the Kuomintang, the students and the Labour Unions have lately plastered the streets of Changteh and vicinity:- In addition to the well-worn ones, such as "Down with Imperialism," "Drive out Foreigners," "Away with the British," "Down with the Church," "Abolish Unequal Treaties," "Seize the Concessions," "Avenge the Blood of our Brothers," "China for the Chinese," etc., they have lately had up, especially in connexion with their hilarious celebration of the anniversary of the Soviet Revolution, a lot of posters which show beyond a doubt their connexion with the Russian Reds. Here are a few of them:- "Long Live Communism," "Communism is the Party of the Proletariat," "Communism is the Hope of China," "Down with the Opponents of the Reds," "The Third International is the Hope of the Future," "Foster the Third International," "Foster the Soviet Principles," "Get Recruits for the Communist Party," "Foster the Mother Country of the Proletariat Class-Soviet Russia," "China and Russia are One," "Labourers and Farmers Unite in Communism." "Abolish Capital," "Away with Encroaching Civilization." Since our school strike, some of the additional slogans on the posters are: "Down with the Tyrannical Imperialistic School Principal Chiang Ai-Teh" (E. D. Chapin), "Encourage the Strikers of the Chuin-Toh School," "Close All Christian Schools," "Down with Hypocritical Christianity." Thus are the people being inflamed for a second Boxer uprising and the authorities do nothing to check all this orgy of hatred and wilful misrepresentation. I said to one man who was putting up these posters: "Will you tell me what are these unequal treaties you are protesting against?" He frankly replied:-"I don't know." I said: "No, I thought not. Why not find out what it is you are shouting about?" Not one in ten has any intelligent conception of what it is all about, but they follow these paid Bolshevik agents like a flock of sheep. I have learned that the pay of these paid propagandists (some of them, I am sorry to say, are former students of my own) is fixed in Russian roubles, paid, of course, in Chinese money, but the amount fixed in roubles shows clearly enough from whence all this campaign against all foreigners, except Russian Bolsheviks, is financed. It is said that there are now, in Changsha alone, 40 Russian agents acting as advisers, labour union organizers, propagandist leaders, etc. There is an agency here in Changteh, from which the students draw their funds to finance their propaganda. We hear it said that the farmers never will accept Communism, but the new Farmers' Union, which marched past us yesterday and made a hostile demonstration, put up communistic posters. {{c|A SHRINE TO ST. SUN}} Amongst the looted buildings visited in Kiukiang recently was the Municipal Hall, When this was last seen it was filled with refuse and the broken wood-work of chairs and other furniture. Now it has been cleaned up. The stage. is fitted up as a sort of altar with a table and two chairs (more loot), over which has been hung a large picture of Sun Yat-sen and several scrolls. In the body of the hall three chairs are set on either side at intervals of a few feet, and on these six chairs are inscribed the titles of the officials who use them. The pillars which support the roof are ornamented with strips of paper bearing the "slogans" so common in this part of China, The hall is now used for meetings at which the will of Sun Yat-sen is read out and bows are made to his picture. {{c|ALIAS BORODIN}} {{c|The Record of the Supreme Director of Nationalist Foreign Policy}} {{c|FROM THE LONDON "TIMES"}} Jacob Borodin, the Chief Adviser of the Cantonese Government, is the man mentioned in the "Times" of August 30, 1922, as having been sentenced in Glasgow on the 29th, in the name of George Brown, to six months' imprisonment and recommended for deportation, He had pleaded "Guilty" to four contraventions of the Aliens Order. The Procurator-Fiscal told the Court that Brown, whose alias was given as Borodin, was regarded by the Intelligence Department as a most dangerous person, He was one of the "underground" agents of the Communist International and was sent to foster sedition. It was not known how Brown came to be in the country, but there was no reasonable doubt that he had been smuggled in. He had formerly been here for six weeks, but on this occasion he had only been in Glasgow one day when he was caught. The accused man claimed at the time to be a Yugoslav, and then changed to Mexican and Austrian nationality. Eventually, at the request of the Soviet representative's legal agents, he was deported straight to Petrograd. {{c|His Real Name}} Brown, alias Borodin, is in reality Michael Grusenberg, and is possibly of Lettish origin. He was first heard of in connexion with Communist activities in 1919, when he was sent to Spain for Communist propaganda by the Communist International. In 1920 he was in Mexico, where he acquired a national passport, which he used to enter the United States, where he became known to the State Department as a prominent agitator. In 1922 he landed illegally in this country with a mission from the Communist International. His instructions were (1) to act as adviser to the British Communist Party; (2) to prepare a financial plan for Communist propaganda in this country and to report on the requirements of the movement; and (3) to direct the drawing up of a tactical scheme by the British Communist Party according to instructions from Moscow. He was instrumental in getting a number of delegates to the Black-pool Conference to institute a minority movement in the Miners' Federation, with a view to affiliation with the Red Labour I.U. He was in touch on this subject with Mr. Cook, the secretary of the Miners' Federation of Great Britain. {{c|KARAKHAN GIVES THE RED PLEDGE}} On October 6, 1924, on the occasion of the opening of the new Russian Embassy in Peking, Kara-khan said among other things:- "For there is not a single honest people to-day who do not understand that the Soviet Union is the only unselfish friend of the Chinese people. It is a hard time China is passing through, but in her difficult time she is not alone. The people of the Soviet Union are with her. "They have responded to the actual misfortune of China by mass expression of brotherly sympathies, and the organization of the Hands off China Society, which hundreds of thousands of workers and peasants have already joined, What do the woes and sufferings of four hundred millions matter to Imperialism, which is interested only in its selfish gains and rights taken by force? China is trying to stand on her feet, to stand to her full height, but she has not strength yet. "Let our Red Flag, its hardships, struggle and victory be for the China people, too, a banner of struggle and victory. I say Victory because Imperialism has already entered into the last phase before its death, and the four hundred million Chinese people, together with all the oppressed peoples of the world and with the Soviet Union, are ready, and will as a matter of historical necessity, become the grave-digger of Imperialism." <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.'''}}</div> </div> <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS.jpg]] <div>{{left|''Photo by China Photographic News Agency''}}</div> <div>{{c|'''DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS'''}}</div> </div> a43kzeow47gptyvbpedagjtdum30elf 15169248 15169239 2025-06-30T20:21:27Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169248 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Soviet Tactics Faithfully Aped under Russian Guidance'''}} {{c|''Borodin's open participation in all the councils of the "Nationalist" ruling clique, not to mention his habit of making anti-foreign public speeches, as well as the equally open direction of the Red armies in the field by General Galen (alias Blucher, an Austrian), are evidence enough of the Bolshevist character of the anti-foreign Southern movement. They are perhaps less convincing, however, to those familiar with Red Russian methods than the propaganda which precedes, accom panies and follows every military unit. Communism and atheism among the student intelligentsia, and Bozerism among the semi-criminal riff-raff (euphoniously known in Red literature as the all agitation in peasants and workers) are the obvious ends of all agitation in China as in other fields of Soviet work. A few months ago, when a member of the British House of Commons ventured to suggest that there was Russian inspiration behind the "Nationalist" movement, Sir Austen Chamberlain begged to differ. It is left to the reader of the following clippings to decide who was right.''}} {{c|AMERICAN IMPERIALISM}} {{c|Hangchow, Hunan, Aug. 30.}} Street-agitators and soap-box orators of the army daily berate imperialism. The boycott of the Show Humiliation Society is only a modern edition of the Boston Tea Party. Many were friendly to Ame-ricans and to missions. But some claimed that America is the most imperialistic of all Powers, since she (1) started the Dawes plan which will enslave Germany for several generations, (2) is ruled by capital-ists, and (3) worst of all, does not recognize the Russian Soviet Government, which is the only enlightened and humane government in the world. Missions in China are imperialistic because they are largely supported by capitalists, missionaries have capitalistic out-look, missions teach religion which is mere superstition used to "drug" the poor working man and to make him content with his unbearable lot, missions in China depend on the "unequal treaties," and mission schools are not to be used by patriotic Chinese since such schools do not make their chief concern to teach Sun-Wen-ism and Communism "C. C. Post." {{c|SPREADING THE DOCTRINE OF HATE}} {{c|Shanghai, Sept. 8.}} A missionary writing from Hunan says:- "We are in the midst of an in-vasion of Soviet and Communistic soldiers. Their Publicity Branch or agitators for Communism are in the front rank of the army, and usually or arrival at any place, even before the army is settled, they are on the prominent street corners pro-claiming the beauties of Commun-ism, explaining the object of this invasion and showing up the faults of the churches, especially those of the British societies. It is with especial venom that they speak of British Christians, members of the Chinese Churches. They particular-ly try to heap indignities upon the Church of Jesus Christ, and of all branches they hate the British most." {{c|RED CHECK ON MILITARY}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT}} {{c|Kanchow, Kiangsi, Sept. 10.}} Each officer I understand has a political party representative at-tached to his staff, whose duty it is to scrutinize all despatches, say-ings, and general party trend, and report daily to headquarters by wire. Thus the Nationalists are keeping close watch on their men and any deflexion from the correct standards is summarily dealt with. The representative's name appears on a level with the General's on the proclamations, though I am inform-ed he has nothing to do with the purely military part of the routine. {{c|Student Propaganda}} There is also a company of stu-dents with the troops whose duty it is to preach on the streets at convenient places the doctrines of Dr. Sun, telling the people what blessings will accrue to them by the strict observance of his principles. The walls in many places are de-corated with announcements to all workmen and labourers to unite for strength, to help the military if they desire all these good things, etc., etc. To-day they staged a very great Nationalist meeting outside the East gate. There was a decorated platform and some long speeches, deploring all the foreign articles which were still being used, and all the amount of money which found its way into foreign coffers, etc., etc. Handbills were given out at the end, exhorting to opposition to all "Imperialists," and all the "running dogs" thereof, and giving as their watchword several of those usual high-sounding sentences which have been dealt round for the last six months or more. <div style="text-align:center;"> <div>{{c|'''A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW'''}}</div> [[File:China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg|China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"BLOOD AND SWEAT" IS BEING SQUEEZED OUT OF THE VICTIMS BY THE DOUBLE PRESS OF LONG HOURS AND SMALL PAY, WHILE THE BLOATED FIGURE OF "CAPITAL" ON THE LEFT IS SUCKING IT THROUGH A TUBE FROM THE VAT INTO WHICH IT FLOWS'''}}</div> </div> {{c|RED AGITATION AGAINST NATIVE AUTHORITIES}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 25.}} A student radical from Shanghai University was arrested by the Chapei police in Jukong Road on Thursday night while he was dis-tributing anti-Sun literature. He is being detained, About 200 stu-dents of the same school held a meeting at their school in Chapei, at which time speakers gave violent Anti-Sun speeches and proposed the organization of a Citizens' Autonomous Government in Shanghai. About 50 labour agitators and members of the Red section of the Kuomintang succeeded in holding a meeting in the Commercial Press on Thursday evening, when speeches were made and resolutions passed to the effect that local organizations unite in demanding the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's army from Shang-hal, that a Shanghai Citizens' Government be organized and that they form an intelligence group of 40 cyclists to carry dispatches be-tween the various groups of labourers. Students and labourers threatened to hold a demonstration on Saturday, but they were stopped by the authorities. The local situation is easier, but Kuomintang agents and students are renewing their activities, so the authorities in the Settlements as well as Chinese territory are taking precautions. Forty-six "workers" are said to have come from Canton to arouse the labouring classes here, and to have been distributed in the Yangtszepoo and Pootoo Road districts. Fifty Whampoa cadet officers, who were to have arrived before Hsia Chao attempted his coup and who were to lead the local troops, are also reported to have arrived on Saturday, their samer being delayed for more than a week calling at various ports and through the strong seas. They now propose, it is said, to organize guerilla warfare and dare-to-die corps. Propaganda continues to be dis-seminated widely, most of it attack-ing Marshal Sun and Dr. Ting. The authorities have consequently instituted searches on local printing establishments. {{c|THE PROPAGANDA MADNESS}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} The propaganda of anti-Britishism and of Communism is prodigious. Never before has the city been so billed, placarded, circularized or so snowed under showers of leaflets. Of course they are achieving no small success. However worthless as an argument a statement may be, it only needs incessant repetition without either contradiction or modification for it to be accepted. {{c|SHANGHAI LABOUR ON RED ANNIVERSARY}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 8.}} Local Soviets and Bolshevist sympathizers celebrated the 9th anniversary of the October Re-volution in Russia against the Kerensky Government on Sunday. Besides the reception at the Soviet Consulate the labour sympathizers of the Soviets held a meeting on Sunday. Circulars bearing the signature of the Shanghai Committee of the Chinese Communistic Party were distributed at the meeting as follows:- To-day is the anniversary of the victory of the world's labourers as well as the anniversary of their successful revolution. Nine years ago the Russian labourers who were well organized and led by Communists started the Revolution in Russia, overthrew the Russian mon-archy and capitalism and established a Labour Government. Since then the Russian labourers have become free and have managed their own affairs with-out capitalista. Labourers have no national distine-tion and the Russian labour nation is the leader. It may be called the head-quarters of the movement for the emancipation of the labourers of the world; it is the leader of labourers in their fight against the Imperialists, militarists and capitalists. On this great anniversary day those labourers who have not secured their freedom should walk in the footsteps of the Russian labourers. Labourers, it is pitiful to think that you are under the oppression of the foreign imperialists, militarists and capitalists. Your working hours are long and your wages are small. You cannot hold a meeting, you have no freedom of speech and publication. You are in the same position as if you were in the 18th hell (the nether-most pit in the Chinese conception of Hndes) How are we to free ourselves? The only way is to organize a strong labour union, join the Communist Party, arm ourselves and overthrow the mili-tarists and imperialists. {{c|RED FAMILY RULE}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 12.}} Not party rule but family rule is the system of Kuomintang administration advised by the Soviet Com-mission to South China. It has advised the making of four or five families the ruling factors in Can-ton, according to reports from vari-ous sources. The late Dr. Sun Yat-sen's family is now virtually in control of the economic side of the Kuomintang administration. Mr. Sun Fo, con of the doctor, has just been made Minister of Communications in ad-dition to his post of Commissioner of Reconstruction. Mr. Vincent Chen, a brother-in-law of Mr. Sun, is head of the Canton Telephone Exchange, and Dr. Tai En-sai, an-other son-in-law of the leader, director-general of the Kuangtung Conservancy Board, Madame Sun's brother, Mr. T. V. Soong, is Mini-ster of Finance and local Commis-sioner of Finance, while Mr. L. C. Li, a godson, is Commissioner of Industry. Mr. George Hsu Chien is the new Minister of Justice of the Kuomin-tang, while his elder brother is Commissioner of Justice of Kuang-tung. In addition to these two families, that of the late Mr. Liao Chung-hoi is prominently identified in the per-sons of Mrs. Lino and Mr. Kam Nei-kuong, her future-son-in-law.-Reuter. {{c|POSTAL EMPLOYEES STRIKE}} {{c|Wuchang, Nov. 26.}} The inhabitants of Wuchang have been without letters and papers for the last three days owing to a postal strike. The Post Office employees have formulated number of demands, among which the following are the most important:- (1) That their pay be changed from the dollar to the tael basis. (2) An eight hour day. (3) The dismissal of two postal officials, whom they dub as oppres-sors and traitors. This accusation arises apparently out of certain adverse criticisms made of several employees. (4) That they be paid 14 months wages for a year's work. The point of this demand is somewhat obscure, but it is probably on account of the fact that there is a great increase of work during the two months during which business settlements are made. (5) That any employee, who dur-ing three years serves without absence, shall be given a month's wages as a bonus. (6) That the postal employees be allowed to have their own union and that no employee, elected to an official position in the union, shall be removed to another district by the authorities during his term of office. {{c|RED APOSTLES IN SZECHUAN}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} Reports continue to come in to local mission offices regarding the anxiety felt in certain parts of Szechuan by mission workers in that province. From these reports, however, it can be ascertained that only a few cities are the focal points for anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling and that the great mass of people are nct unfriendly except when under the influence of student, Kuomintang and labour union pro-paganda. {{c|Stormy Petrels}} Another evidence of the Bolshevik propaganda occurred towards the end of October in a small city near Chungking, where a Kuomintang lecturer before a Government school audience declared that there were 300 Kuomintang agents visiting all the cities around the province. Be-sides lecturing in schools and before public assemblies, these agents have daily private guests who are converted to the cause and sent out to spread disturbances it is stated. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN'''}}</div> <div>{{c|''The above two cartoons illustrate the kind of propaganda which the Bolsheviks are circulating in Szechuan to provoke anti-British and anti-Christian passion. It will be noticed that the cartoons are intended to catch the eye of the simple farmer and countryman. The general attack on missionaries here revealed is particularly noteworthy.''}}</div> </div> The upper picture shows the missionary body in China "eating the hearts and brains of the Chinese people," while the dog attacks the "real representative" Chinese. The inscriptions read:- (Top) "Strike and Kill this Cruel Dog to Death." (Behind the missionary) Pastor (or Priest). (Below the plate of eatables) Brains, bones, etc., of Chinese people. (The Dog) Chinese Christians, (The man waving the two sticks) The Chinese people. In the lower drawing Great Bri-tain is represented as supporting Marshal Wu Pei-fu in his fight against the National Citizens' Revolutionary Army (meaning both the Kuominchun and the Cantonese forces). The following are the inscriptions:- (Behind the foreigner) Representative of British Imperialism. (The man holding a pistol) Wu Pei-fu. (The two men carrying a banner and holding a rifle and bayonet whilst in a crouching position) The National Citizens' Revolutionary Forces. (In the centre) The British People, seeing and knowing that their running dog, Wu Pei-fu, is soon going to be defeated and annihilated by the Nation-al Citizens' Army, committed a horrible outrage at Wanhsien (Szechuan) and at Chengling-chi, Hupeh (near Yochow) on the innocent Chinese people in order to preserve permanently and to the best of their ability the power and the influence of their running dog (meaning Wu Pei-fu). {{c|BOLSHEVIST TALKS AND TACTICS IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 4.}} The very day after the Southern troops entered Kiukiang posters began to appear on the walls and now every blank space is plastered with them. The majority of these posters are purely communistic, such as "Down with the Capitalists," "The National Army is the Workers' Army," "Down with the Imperialists," "Workmen Unite," etc., etc. There are also some large picture posters of a distinctly Russian technique, One represents a Snowman labelled "Imperialist" melting in the sun. Another re-presents Wu Pei-fu, a football, kicked out of goal by an enormous goal-keeper, the People's Army. Yet another shows Wu Pei-fu with a blood-stained knife striking down a student and a workman, and a villainous-looking fellow labelled "Englishman" holding up a spare knife for Wu Pei-fu to use. Except for some student scribblings this is the only definitely anti-British poster which has come to the writer's notice. The newspapers are more out-spoken. The following leader is taken from the issue of December 3 of the "Min Kuo Hsin Pao," the local paper with the largest circulation:- {{c|'''"Beat Down The British Imperialist by Means of Breaking off Economical Intercourse.'''}} What is Imperialism? Where does it come from? We should know its his-tory and cause. As we are aware com-munity is progressive. It advanced from prehistorical period to the period of pasturage, and to the time of feudalism. From that time onward the organization of communities became complicated. There came the exchange of things and trade. At the same time there came the economical organization which gave rise to capitalism. With the concentration of capital the pro-ducing power has been ever on the increase and the capital has been con-centrated in the hands of few persons. Manipular work in families advanced to machinery work in factories. So the producing power has been increas-ed several thousand times. Owing to the excess of products there has been a panie in economic. Those countries where industries are greatly developed are forced to open markets elsewhere, because they cannot sell their goods in their own countries. In consequence of this competition, each country has to have a large army and colonies. After they have got the supreme power they practice their economical aggres-sive policy. Such nations, possessing great capital, use this power to op-press the weak people in the world. This is called "Imperialism." In short, the cause of "Imperialism" is economic. In Industry, China is behind all na-tions of the world and at the same time she, by her fertile soil and na-tural riches, has attracted all Imperial-ists. They have availed themselves of the dowfall of the Tsing dynasty to come to China. Through the Opium War, the War of the Alliance of Bri-tain and France, the China-Japan War and the War of the Disturbance of the Eight Powers, China invariably failed in diplomatic affairs in every battle. On each failure there occurred unequal treaties. And so, many un-equal treaties have been formed owing to successive failures. This is the re-sult of military aggression. By means of political power they exercised econo-mical aggression. They then held the right of taxation of our Customs, they dug mines, they built railways and established firms. Besides this they sent their navies and their armies to our inland places, seizing control of our economical and political affairs and causing the bankruptcy of our educa-tion and industry. Our people have difficulty now in earning a living. This can be proved, for example, by the advance in prices in the last few years. If we allow this to continue not only will the country be ruined but the yellow race will diminish. Let us con-sider how poisonous is this imperialis-tie aggression! So now, to save China, we must beat down the Imperialists. The way to do this is in the same way as the Im-perialista have aggressed us. As we understand how Imperialism arose and its aggressive economy, we can trace the way to defeat it. Their plan is based on importing goods to China and exporting raw materials. In order to oppose their aggression therefore we must boycott their imports and their exports. This is the only plan. Cut off their economy and that will be the death of the imperialists. The British Imperialists with their poisonous aggression have obta ned great power along the Yangtze Valley. Further their army and navy are always murdering Chinese in interior places, viz the tragedies at Nanking Road, Shanghai, and Shaki Road, Canton. Wahnsion was fired on by their gun-bonts. Yesterday they fired with their rifles to show their bravery in the Tai-koo compound at Kiukiang. Their weakness cannot be reckoned in figures. Our port of Kiukiang is the chief port along the Yangtze and it has been oppressed by the economical aggression of the British. If we want to rid our necks of the yoke, and to save our fatherland from ruin, we have to break off economic intercourse. Let us gather together and push out the British Im-perialista. Beat down their economical aggression, their poisonous policy and cry out loudly- Beat down British Imperialism; Beat down all Imperialists; Break off economic intercourse with Britain; Long live the Revolution." The reference towards the end of the article to "bravery in the compound," presumably refers to the Miniature Rifle Range, where the Kiukiang Defence Force and H. M. S. Wivern have been shooting off matches. {{c|The Chinese Idea of Imperialism}} It must be remembered that in the Chinese meaning of the term Imperialism and our meaning of Imperialism there is a fundamental difference, which has been cleverly exploited by the Bolsheviks. The translation of the Chinese term is "Imperial Policy." Again the term "Policy" in Chinese is not passive, but includes movement or force to attain that policy, so that the best way of translating the term is "Imperialistic Aggression." Thus when the Chinese are using the term anti-imperialist they are under the impression that they are oppos-ing the aggression of China by the big Powers. This matter has been too little understood by foreigners. {{c|Russian Advice and Equipment}} The Southern troops have been accompanied by a number of Rus-sians. They appear for the most part to be political advisers and do not choose to show themselves in the Concessions. The only Russians actually seen in the Concession have been the pilot and mechanic of a Russian hydroplane which took shelter in the creek. The best part of the equipment is the cap, these nearly all appear-ing new and of a distinctly Russian pattern. Many of the officers dis-play uniforms, breeches and boots of a Russian cut and they all wear Sam Brown belts and carry whips, though where their horses are heaven only knows. The troops are accompanied by civilian Commissars who rank equally with the officers. {{c|The Forming of Unions}} All workmen have been advised to form unions, but the arrange-ments were not really organized until a Committee came down from Hankow about a week ago, The Barbers' Assistants and the Tailors' Assistants, who have been organized for some years, have already struck for higher wages. No doubt there will be further strikes as more Unions are organized. As Kiukiang is a small place, it is not possible to organize large Unions and the workers, realizing the weakness of small Unions, have in some cases hesitated to join up. However, they have been assured of the assistance of the Central Committee should they have trouble with their employers. A case of this sort occurred yes-terday. The two employees of a small food shop decided to join a Union. When their master heard of it he dismissed them. They re-ported the matter to the Central Committee, whereupon the master was hauled before the Committee and finally handed over to the newly appointed Southern magis-trate, who imprisoned him. There is even to be an Amahs' Union. (By amah is meant the female ser-vant kept in better-class Chinese households.) Up to the present the labour troubles have only affected Chinese employers, but there is no doubt that attempts also will be made to tamper with the employees of foreigners. It may be stated with confidence that the foreign em-ployees, whether in office or in house, only wish to be left alone, and are quite satisfied with their present condition. {{c|Deliberate Aim at the Church}} The news from the interior of the province is not encouraging. The Roman Catholic Mission reports that nearly all the Mission pro-perties have been occupied by the Southern troops. In several places the churches are used as stables. At Nanchang the church is used for Communist meetings at which Rus-sian orators have spoken. At Tean, where the church fathers were par-ticularly friendly with the local gentry, the latter on the arrival of the Southern troops, hearing that they wished to occupy the church property, offered to find larger and more convenient Chinese premises elsewhere for the use of the troops. Their officers, however, refused, stating that they had definite in-structions to make a point of occupy-ing church property. The same story is heard from the Protestant missions. Everywhere their properties are being seized and they are not even allowed to enter their own houses. The dif-ference in the feeling now and at the time of the Boxer Rising is that then it was the country people who were hostile asd the officials friendly (in Kiangsi). Now every-where the country people still seem friendly, but the Southern soldiers, especially the officers, are rabidly hostile. {{c|'''NOTORIOUS TROUBLE-MAKERS'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 4. In a leading article of November 25 dealing with Chinese affairs, "Russia," the Shanghai Russian paper, says:- "We do not know whether or not it is known to the British authorities and to the Settle-ment administration that a few days ago General Sheliavin, who has sold himself to Blosheviks, arrived in Shanghai. General Sheliavin is replacing Guschin here, and the ob-ject of his visit is to organize Shanghai against the day of the Canton armies' advance to the north and west, and to direct a rising in favour of those individuals, who now reside in a former Russian Consulate's building, hoisting a red duster over it. "In company with Sheliavin arrived another man, well known to us, Krakovetzky, the former artillery officer nad political convict, These two Soviet guardian-angels have established their headquarters in Shanghai. With the same commis-sion came the well-known Shadrin. At present the Red staff is busy organizing the forces at its dis-posal to enable themselves to seize the city at the proper moment. In support of the local revolutionary rabble a large number of Chinese gentlemen have arrived in Shanghai from Canton, who will serve as the striking units in case of success. The well-timed arrest of Colonel Guschin some time ago spoiled the game of the Soviet Consul, and we should read with much satisfaction that the like had befallen Sheliavin and Krakovetzky." {{c|THE STRIKE EPIDEMIC IN CHANGSHA}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 4.}} According to advices from Changsha, strikes and demonstrations have been prevailing there and they have of late reached a climax, the participants in the demonstration daily numbering more then 20,000, says a Hankow telegram of yesterday's date. A huge demonstration was staged in Changsha on the 1st instant by the Federation of Peasant and Labour Unions at Hupeh (? Hunan) Province and aroused enthusiasm among the proletariat, and at night there was a lantern procession, adds the message. According to the same telegram, the association of employees of for-eigners of Changsha has addressed letters to foreign residents, demand-ing improved treatment, but so far they have not yet gone on a strike. -Toho. {{c|BORODIN HARANGUES HIS MOB}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 12.}} The largest concourse in the history of Hankow, estimated at 300,000, attended a mass meeting in the native city yesterday at which Comrade Borodin, Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, Mr. Hsu Chien, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Sun Fo and General Tang Seng-chi were among the notable persons present. Many speeches were made, Com-rade Borodin haranguing the crowd at great length. The Russian re-minded his Chinese "comrades" that the revolution was only half finished and a "very great task is still before us the unification of the whole country under one revolutionary Government." The greatest problems before the Nationalist Government at present, he said, were the placing of China's finances on a sound basis, improving the economic condition of the people and abolishing "unequal" treaties. "The unequal treaties," the Russian went on, "which constitute a charter of slavery, came down from a corrupt and prostituted dynasty. We have inherited this charter. How will we destroy it? Comrades, there is only one way. The people must unite with the Nationalist Government, which will not allow itself to be deluded by the sweet words of the Imperialists. The Nationalists were not fooled at Canton and will not be fooled at Wu-Han. "Therefore, comrades, I call upon you to support the Government in the following projects: re-establish-ing the country's finances, bringing back Chinese capital from foreign banks and institutions, solving amicably and justly the country's labour problems, and finally, comrades, to support the Government, making Wu-Han's case a test case which will show whether the revolution is a success or a failure. Let us maintain discipline and unity and help to bring about the abolition of the charter of China's poverty, namely, the unequal treaties." The Soviet adviser concluded by thanking the revolutionary army for their "faithfulness and bravery" and the people of Wu-Han for their "wonderful revolutionary spirit." {{c|HANKOW SERVANTS' DEMANDS}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 17.}} The Servants' Union to-day issued pamphlets containing the demands they intend to present to the British Consul. These follow: 1. Members cannot be dismissed or in any way oppressed. Should employers have cause for complaint they must inform the Union, who will deal with the matter. 2.-Wages must be increased as per a scale issued by the Political Bureau. They must be increased yearly and a month's wages must be given in Chinese New Year. 3. The Union shall superintend members' behaviour and the Union's inspectors shall visit at their discretion the premises in which members are employed. 4.-Employers must provide medical attention except in cases of venereal disease. 5. Three weeks' holiday must be given yearly or a month's pay instead. 6. Vacancies as they occur must be filled by the Union. A limit of seven days is given for acceding to the demands. The increases demanded range from about 10 per cent. in the case of highly-paid members to 100 per cent. in the case of lowly-paid ones. {{c|SPOILS FOR THE AGITATORS}} {{c|Dec. 18.}} Regarding the numerous demands for increases in wages, it is stated that the whole of the first month's increase goes to the union in question and 10 per cent, of the succeeding months' extra pay. It is understood that the union pays over a large portion, variously estimated at between 50 and 90 per cent, of this, to the Political Bureau. The latter, it might be mentioned, is the mainspring of the Southern movement, in which it exercises great power. Its membership comprises heads of the Government and of the Kuomintang. At present it is more or less dominated by extremists. Reuter. {{c|EXCUSE FOR STRIKES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|How Labour is Used to "Keep the Pot" Boiling}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 24.}} Professional propagandists did not miss the opportunity to instigate anti-British feeling among the populace and they are so active that more or less inconvenience is being felt in the Concession. Pickets are checking the foodstuffs to be taken in the Concession. It is understood that a general strike will be commenced tomorrow for the purpose of obtaining an increase of wages. The authorities here, headed by General Ho Yao-tse, appear unable to deal with the situation, which is becoming acute. Unceasing labour trouble, tyranny of pickets and domination of workmen are responsible for this. {{c|Hankow, Dec. 29.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "That a conference of representatives of the Postal Workers' Unions of all the provinces under their control has been called under the auspices of the Nationalist Government of the Kuomintang Party for Hankow for a date in the latter part of January became known here to-day. "The purpose of the parley is to thresh out the demands of the workers throughout the territory and work out a uniform set of demands for presentation to the postal authorities. "The Nationalist territory has been disturbed lately by threats of strikes of postal workers in various cities. The latest is in Changsha, where a deadlock has been reached between the workers and the Postal Commissioner. "The Nationalist Government wishes to get to the bottom of the difficulties and plan a comprehensive, uniform scheme to cover all the workers. Invitations to the conference require that until the conference reaches a decision no strikes shall be called anywhere. "Representatives of the unions of Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Fukien, Hunan, Kiangsi, Hupeh and Shanghai have been asked to attend."-Reuter. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The most optimistic group of labourers whom we have yet heard of made their appearance in Chapei about 7 o'clock Monday morning. They were an "army" of 30 exmill workers of the Japanese mills, led by a "brave" of the same rank. The first anyone knew of the new military organization, if it may be called such, was when these men, armed with wooden rifles and clothed in the rags of the typical unemployed mill-hand, marched to a vacant lot at Chukawan and commenced to drill, For two hours and a half the men went through all the motions of strenuous exercise, doing everything from the goose step up. At 9.30 the leader apparently thought that his men had done enough road work for a commence-ment and gave the order to "fall out," and commenced a lecture in which he told them to urge all their friends and colleagues to join the new organization and participate in the exercise in order that they might be more able to fight the militarists and imperialists when the time was ripe. The time of the next drill has not yet been announced. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The police are in possession of a handbill issued by the Union of Chung Hwa Book Co.'s employees, stating in part:- "We have received an order from the Shanghai General Labour Union and the Citizens' Association, instructing us to be ready to declare a general strike in order to show our opposition to the terrible oppression we have suffered under Sun Chuan-fang and the invasion of Kiangsu by the Fengtien army. Local merchants and students will also join us in the strike. Let us be ready to join the general strike as soon as the order is given." Meanwhile, there is little improvement in the local industrial situation. The pawnbrokers' and various other strikes remain unsettled and others have broken out. Three hundred operatives of the Tsung Hwa Silk Weaving Co., a Chinese concern on the north bank of the Soochow Creek, have struck in order to show their sympathy with one of their number who was fined 5 cents for slackness and disobedience. They now have presented a long list of demands which have no connexion with the original quarrel. About 3,000 employees in general goods stores in the Settlement, the French Concession and Chinese territory also have struck to enforce a demand for higher wages. {{c|SORROW OVER FICTITIOUS VICTIMS}} {{c|Canton, Jan. 12.}} The public opinion here is aroused by the recent Hankow incident, and declarations and circular telegrams are being issued by various public bodies, while various societies are being formed to support the Han-kow incident. They are now planning to stage a huge demonstration and have petitioned the Provincial Government for issuance of an ordinance of the Peace Preservation Bureau ordering the citizens to hoist flags at half mast on the 15th and simultaneously to offer silent prayers for five minutes at noon the same day in order to express condolences to the victims of the Han-kow incident. {{c|"OPPRESSED" HINDUS PARADE}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 13.}} An office has been opened for the reception and registration of the names of all Hindus, Koreans, An-namites, etc., by the "Oppressed Peoples' Brotherhood Friendly Society." Sixteen Hindus registered yesterday, of which number 11 have been given appointments in the Propaganda Section of the Kuomintang. The other five are on the waiting-list. These Hindus formed a procession through the Concession this afternoon, carrying the Nationalist flag and yelling slogans. Reuter. {{c|THE POSTER MANIA}} {{c|Kiukiang, Jan. 16.}} One would have thought that it would be impossible to find use for any more posters in the Concession, as every available inch of space has already been covered. But by great good fortune there was wind and rain on Friday night and a few of the older posters were washed out. Great joy amongst the billposting brigade! This morning they had a fresh opportunity to show what they could readily do. The following are translations of some of the posters pasted up in the Concession on January 15, 1927, some 40 hours after Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Chinese Revolutionary Government, had issued instructions that all posters in the Concession were to be taken down and no more new ones put up:- "Beat down the British Imperialists" "Take back the British Concession" "Cancel ex-territoriality" "Cancel the British right to navigate inland waters" "Cancel unequal treaties" "Oppose the British gunboat policy" "Take back the Customs" {{c|DRIVING THE POOR FROM WORK}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Three British cotton press packing companies at Hankow, which hitherto have kept their plants operating in order to avoid throwing on the street thousands of casual workers, have now been drawn into the industrial maelstrom, the union of half-skilled workers operating the presses having presented a series of extravagant demands, including a claim for ten per cent. of the profits. Pickets took charge of the godowns this morning but the carrying coolies continued to handle the bales of raw cotton and a proportion of the cotton-pickers, who include many hundreds of women and girls, insisted on remaining at work. The matter was taken up with the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent a representative to confer with officials of the union, It is estimated that in the event of the establishments closing down at least 10,000 persons, many belonging to the poorest classes, will be deprived of employment.-Reuter. {{c|THE COMMUNIST CENSORSHIP}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan, 19.}} The following is a censored ex-tract of a message from Reuter's Hankow correspondent, dated January 13:- The propaganda section is preparing an entertainment at the New World to take place on January 15 illustrative of the "Overthrow of British." {{c|TCHEKA FORMED IN HANKOW}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan. 22.}} It is confirmed from Hankow that the Hankow local Kuomintang proposed, and the Central Executive Committee of the party has authorized, the organization of a Tcheka, modelled after the Russian prototype. Even the Russian name is retained, the Chinese characters not being a translation but a transliteration of the word. The activities of the Tcheka are at first to be limited to purging the Kuomintang of anti-Russian elements. Five groups of persons are interdicted. Firstly, those who attended the Kuomintang Conference in the Western Hills outside of Peking, when the principles generally referred to as Sunyatsenism were first promulgated as the principles of the party. Secondly, persons who are associated with the Kuomintang headquarters at 44 Route Vallon, Shanghai, generally referred to as the Right Wing of the Party. Thirdly, those who are members of the Sunyatsenism Society. This organization was founded by Mr. Sun Fo, before he became a Communist and when he hoped to develop a strong nationalist movement to preserve the Kuomintang to the principles his father advocated and to keep out Russian and Communistic influences. Fourthly, members of the Nationalism Society, which is an intensely nationalistic organization, opposed to all foreign influences, including Russian influences. Finally, reactionaries. Already there is an exodus of members of these various organizations from Hankow, for the terrorism of the Tcheka is already making itself felt and is widening the breach between members of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party of China. {{c|SAMPLES OF BOLSHEVIK PROPAGANDA}} {{c|Chinese Trained by Russians for the Work}} {{c|Peking, Jan. 22.}} The vernacular papers state that the Soviet authorities at Chita have trained 300 Chinese in communism and sent them to China for propaganda purposes. The papers add that the Chargé d'Affaires in Mos-cow is protesting to the Soviet in connexion with the matter.-Reuter. {{c|Anti-Foreign Orators at Canton}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 23.}} A message from Shameen states that young Chinese girls yesterday addressed crowds at streets corners, expoundnig anti-foreign and Bolshevik doctrines, while small bands of soldiers walked on the streets displaying anti-foreign banners. The message adds that there is a definite change in the aspect of the city, the demeanour of the populace gradually becoming worse. It is also reported from Shameen that five Chinese soldiers yesterday morning harangued Customs employees within the examination shed, but dispersed when the European in charge threatened to lock the gates. Reuter. {{c|At Ningpo}} Following are translations from the Chinese newspapers at Ningpo: The Ningpo Citizens' Association received a letter from the Ningpo Kuomintang Executive Committee yesterday stating:- British soldiers have landed on Chinese territory, and Fengtien troops have crossed the river. The danger to our people's revolution becomes greater and greater. The final success depends upon whether our people will use their full efforts to support the people's government, and so to strengthen the front revolutionary force, so as completely to root out British Imperialism and its "running dog," Fengtien militarism. To this end we have decided on a third committee meeting in order to unite all classes in Ningpo, and make effective propaganda for Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien work, and we have also decided to call a citizens' mass meeting at the drill ground at 1 p.m., March 8, for demonstration. Please summon the different committees to form another committee for preparing various things. As the future prospects of the revolution depend on this, please act accordingly. A Hangchow Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien Society has been formed, and circular telegrams have been sent to various districts to do the same. O! Ningpo citizens, this may be said the last day of the British Imperialists. The Kuomingtang flags are now flying in our Ningpo, which is never dreamed of by them. When we see the Kuomingtang flags, we can at once recollect the Hankow case, again the Wanhsien slaughter, and again the "May 30" tragedy of two years ago. O! Ningpo citizens, by whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Imperialists? O! so many of our beloved brethren were killed; our financial and political powers were robbed away, and shameless militarists were induced to oppress our people. By whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Imperialists? Of our beloved Ningpo citizens, we must revenge for these brethren sacrificed before them. This is the right time. We must all unite and organize together and attack these pitiless British Imperialists. We must take over the financial and political powers into our own hands. We must deprive all their influence in China, and overthrow their running-dog militarists. Then we will have a day of freedom. O! Ningpo people, let us tell you: The Anti-British Society, which could not exist for being oppressed last year, now revive under the Kuomingtang flag. We will still do the same work as last year of severing the financial relations. We will make them absolutely unable to have a footing in China. Of people, all arise; we can express our indignation now. We adopt four slogans, which which we hope all will shout loudly:- (1) Sever financial relations with British. (2) Overthrow British Imperialism. (3) All Ningpo Citizens stand under the anti-British flag. (4) Revenge for these brethren who died. A foreigner who has just arrived at Shanghai from Hangchow-one who normally travels throughout the country districts gives two striking instances of what is being posted on the hoardings in these places and otherwise circulated. The most flagrant of these posters states something to this effect:-"Jesus Christ was a British subject. He was born in Jerusalem, which is in a British protected country." Thus the attempt is made to couple the anti-Christian with the anti-British movement. A second one is a copy of a well-known poster used by the Bolsheviks. It is to the following effect: "Jesus Christ died 2,000 years ago. Communism is still alive. Why worship anything dead?" {{c|BUKHARIN BOASTS OF SUCCESS IN CHINA}} {{c|London, Jan. 27.}} The naivete of the Soviets is really astonishing. On the one hand they beast of the success of their "harassing tactics" against this country, pointing to China and to the strikes as proof of their activities and victories, whilst on the other they accuse Britain of bellicose preparations and intentions. The verbatim report of a lengthy speech made by Bukharin at Moscow contains many interesting points:- "For it is impossible for them not to notice the immense influence exercised by the U. S. S. R. in the Chinese Revolution and the development of the other movements in the East. "One of the most important factors in intensifying international class war is our economic achievement, which has concluded the reconstruction period and is thus able to aid all revolutionary forces. This new phase in the development of our Revolution is taking place at a time when another world-wide event is coming to the fore. I am alluding to the Chinese Revolution, about which every one of us is reading in the papers and with beating heart following its extension. The British have sent cruisers and sailors to China, they have used their armed forces to throw over the Canton Government, but to-day the whole of Europe can see how the Chinese masses are driving the Englishmen out of China and even out of the 'holy' concessions.... We are convinced that the 400 million Chinese will ultimately sweep away all the Imperialists." {{c|LIES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} A visitor from Canton last Thursday gave an interesting description of the state of affairs in the southern city. The Communist and Labour parties are completely out of hand and far beyond control. In every conceivable way the malcontents are endeavouring to provoke an incident and an attack on Shameen. The Nationalist papers are leading the way and every day they print the most blood-curdling and totally untrue news items from Hankow. They accepted the first news that one Chinese and one foreigner were killed in the troubles in the river port, but their imagination since then has run riot and now they publish accounts of 400 innocent Chinese slaughtered by the British. The Government has prohibited all processions and for some days there were none, but last week, on the anniversary of the death of Lenin, the mob could not be restrained and a huge procession paraded the streets The Government managed to preserve some semblance of order, but all through the city countless street orators held forth unchecked, telling ludicrously barbaric stories of the foreigners and exhibiting disgraceful pictures in proof. Though incitement in many forms occurs every day, Shameen so far has been quiet. ''The following is from a report written for the "China Medical Joural" by Dr. J. L. Maxwell on conditions in the J. G. Kerr Hospital for the insane in Canton, where there are more than 400 patients:-'' "The difficulties are essentially connected with the local Labour Union, to which some of the hospital attendants belong. The demands of this Union are, as regards the possibility of carrying on efficient hospital work go, absolutely preposterous. Among these the most startling are the following:- "1. The employees must have freedom to talk, to publish any matter desired, and to strike. "2-A hospital employee may not be reprimanded, his work changed. or be discharged without the consent of the Union. "3.-A hospital can only engage an employee recommended by the Union. "5, 11, 12, 16-Minimum wage of an employee must be $15 a month with board, double wages for the last month of the year and two suits of clothes each summer and two each winter. There must be an increase of wages each year and, in addition to this, special demands for an increase must be granted. "17. On public holidays and national parade days hospital employees must be given double wages if they remain at work. "10. Hospitals must help with money to open workmen's schools for the benefit of the employees, but may not require any to study who are disinclined to do so." {{c|MORE "LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS"}} ''(In explanation of the demands given below it must be told that a coolie who attempted to assault a foreign woman was rapped over the head with a stick. The Port Doctor who examined him at once found nothing but a slight contusion. This is the "massacre".)'' {{c|Kiukiang, Feb. 1.}} The order has gone out that no more posters are to be put up in the Concession. But, of course, banners and strips of cloth do not come under the designation of "poster." Yesterday a number of banners were put up. The one near the Customs House is in English and reads as follows:- {{c|"THE ARTICLES SUGGESTED BY THE KIU-KIANG CITIZENS ANTI-BRITISH DEMONSTRATION}} 1. The British Government must surrender the chief culprits to our Nationalistic Government and they must be punished by our Nationalistic Government. 2. The British Consul must express to our Nationalistic Government that he is very regretful for the Kiukiang massacre. 3. The British Government must con-sole and cherish the killed worker with 500 Th. (exact copy of the wording). 4. We shall take over the charge of the British Concession and Customs House. 5. We shall drive away the Postal Commissioner, the Commissioner of Customs and the British gunboats. 6. We shall forbid the sailing of the British steamers in the Inland waters." {{c|PAINTING THE LILY RED}} {{c|Hankow, Feb. 12.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "Mme. Sun Yat-sen's Political Training School for Women was dedicated here to-day. Speeches were made by all the Ministers of the Nationalist Government, Mme. Sun Yat-sen and others. The school will train a selected group of 100 students in six month courses in Kuomintang history and revolutionary technique. There will be courses for women's work of all kinds on behalf of the Nationalist revolutionary movement."-Reuter's Pacific Service. {{c|BORODIN THE BOSS}} {{c|Mukden, Feb. 6.}} In the meantime, your correspondent has secured interesting and significant information from Russian sources, not necessarily "white," in regard to Gen. Galen and Comrade Borodin's activities. The former, being a military expert of no mean order, was all along opposed to advancing hundreds of miles from home without making sure of the rear's protection and, latterly, declined to have anything to do with the business of antagonizing this or that Power having interests along the Yangtze and in all regions occupied by the National-ists. Gen. Galen argued that it was difficult enough to fight against the over-accumulating Northerners without dragging in possible or probable outside interference. The irrepressible Borodin, however, would have no half-measures introduced and was absolutely for casting all at one stroke. Being more of a talker than the General, he persuaded the Southerners that now or never was the time to eliminate the dirty Imperialists, albeit one by one. Gen. Galen's "nervous breakdown" at Hankow is not disconnected with a desire to get back to Moscow while the getting is good. Comrade Borodin is now very much the wire-puller, having full powers from the Soviet Foreign Commissariat. {{c|SOVIET PLOT IN MANCHURIA EXPOSED}} ''(In Northern Manchuria, where there are lage colonies of Russians, "White and "Red", Soviet in-trigue is a commonplace. The mass of news material available is therefore great, but has almost no bearing upon the vital situation in Central China. The following dramatic story is reproduced, therefore, simply to show that the Russians have not focussed all their energies upon Borodin's sphere of influence.)'' {{c|Harbin, Jan. 7.}} So rapid was the drama that was enacted this week in Harbin that most people can hardly believe that the well-known and prominent Yangcho has been summarily tried and executed for high treason. So far the local press have not been permitted to print anything except the bare facts that the powerful Vice-President of the Revision Committee of the Chinese Eastern Railway was arrested on Monday, January 3, tried by a military court, found guilty and shot on the evening of Tuesday, January 4, for having acted contrary to the laws to the extent of receiving the highest penalty the Courts could award. But gradually the facts of the case are filtering through and there is no doubt that Yangcho was executed for high treason. {{c|Loyalty Doubted}} About two years ago there were some doubts as to his loyalty. He was accused of receiving large sums from Soviet Russia, and he was one of those who helped to carry through the Soviet-Mukden Treaty, but his accusers were unable to bring sufficient proof, and thus he remained at his post. He has, however, been watched and enquiries made as to where he got his large capital from, especially so when, in the spring of last year, he launched out into a great cinema venture, building three theatres in Harbin and declaring that he would erect large theatres in Shanghai, Peking and other Chinese towns. {{c|Ceaseless Plotting}} All the time he was plotting for the overthrow of the Chang Tso-lin Government, making himself popular in all directions, mixing with both Russian and foreign society, leading great charity functions, giving banqueta to Chinese, and making his name known to everybody. And now the whole plot has come to light, owing, it is said, to the cleverness of the Japanese Intelligence Department, who gave their secret information to the great War Lord, the latter immediately des-patching a special military envoy to Harbin to find out the whole of the details and get at the truth. It seems that the intention of the conspirators was to overthrow the government on January 16 and that General Yangcho was to become President of the new Communist Manchurian Republic. Most of the names of the plotters are known to the authorities, but so far only the one man has been arrested and summarily dealt with. However, he was the leader, and probably his execution will break up the entire scheme and many of the plotters will leave Manchuria. {{c|A Dramatic Arrest}} Immediately on his arrival in Harbin from Mukden, Yangcho was called by the President of C.E.R. to attend a meeting, and on reaching the latter's house he was confronted by the Civil Administrator, General Chang Huang-hsiang, who asked him whether accusations made against him were true. Yang-cho denied the charge, whereupon the Civil Administrator shouted out "Traitor" and at the same moment the members of the military commission, sent by Chang-Tso-lin, entered the room and produced proofs of his guilt. Yangcho was immediately conveyed to the Staff headquarters for trial. Meanwhile the police made a search of Yangeho's magnificent residence and there found much incriminating evidence, including plans for the coup d'etat on January 16. Three great carloads of firearms were taken from the cellars of the house and other hiding places of arms were also discovered, as well as the names of many of the plotters. On the production of such proofs there was nothing for Yangcho to do except to confess his guilt and suffer the consequences. Late in the evening he was driven out to the garbage beds at the back of the town and there shot, his body being left on the ground all night guarded by soldiers. The next morning a common coffin was sent and his remains desposited in it. {{c|STUDENTS IN CHANGTEH PAID IN ROUBLES}} {{c|Shanghai, Mar. 21.}} A correspondent sends the following with regard to placards with which the Kuomintang, the students and the Labour Unions have lately plastered the streets of Changteh and vicinity:- In addition to the well-worn ones, such as "Down with Imperialism," "Drive out Foreigners," "Away with the British," "Down with the Church," "Abolish Unequal Treaties," "Seize the Concessions," "Avenge the Blood of our Brothers," "China for the Chinese," etc., they have lately had up, especially in connexion with their hilarious celebration of the anniversary of the Soviet Revolution, a lot of posters which show beyond a doubt their connexion with the Russian Reds. Here are a few of them:- "Long Live Communism," "Communism is the Party of the Proletariat," "Communism is the Hope of China," "Down with the Opponents of the Reds," "The Third International is the Hope of the Future," "Foster the Third International," "Foster the Soviet Principles," "Get Recruits for the Communist Party," "Foster the Mother Country of the Proletariat Class-Soviet Russia," "China and Russia are One," "Labourers and Farmers Unite in Communism." "Abolish Capital," "Away with Encroaching Civilization." Since our school strike, some of the additional slogans on the posters are: "Down with the Tyrannical Imperialistic School Principal Chiang Ai-Teh" (E. D. Chapin), "Encourage the Strikers of the Chuin-Toh School," "Close All Christian Schools," "Down with Hypocritical Christianity." Thus are the people being inflamed for a second Boxer uprising and the authorities do nothing to check all this orgy of hatred and wilful misrepresentation. I said to one man who was putting up these posters: "Will you tell me what are these unequal treaties you are protesting against?" He frankly replied:-"I don't know." I said: "No, I thought not. Why not find out what it is you are shouting about?" Not one in ten has any intelligent conception of what it is all about, but they follow these paid Bolshevik agents like a flock of sheep. I have learned that the pay of these paid propagandists (some of them, I am sorry to say, are former students of my own) is fixed in Russian roubles, paid, of course, in Chinese money, but the amount fixed in roubles shows clearly enough from whence all this campaign against all foreigners, except Russian Bolsheviks, is financed. It is said that there are now, in Changsha alone, 40 Russian agents acting as advisers, labour union organizers, propagandist leaders, etc. There is an agency here in Changteh, from which the students draw their funds to finance their propaganda. We hear it said that the farmers never will accept Communism, but the new Farmers' Union, which marched past us yesterday and made a hostile demonstration, put up communistic posters. {{c|A SHRINE TO ST. SUN}} Amongst the looted buildings visited in Kiukiang recently was the Municipal Hall, When this was last seen it was filled with refuse and the broken wood-work of chairs and other furniture. Now it has been cleaned up. The stage. is fitted up as a sort of altar with a table and two chairs (more loot), over which has been hung a large picture of Sun Yat-sen and several scrolls. In the body of the hall three chairs are set on either side at intervals of a few feet, and on these six chairs are inscribed the titles of the officials who use them. The pillars which support the roof are ornamented with strips of paper bearing the "slogans" so common in this part of China, The hall is now used for meetings at which the will of Sun Yat-sen is read out and bows are made to his picture. {{c|ALIAS BORODIN}} {{c|The Record of the Supreme Director of Nationalist Foreign Policy}} {{c|FROM THE LONDON "TIMES"}} Jacob Borodin, the Chief Adviser of the Cantonese Government, is the man mentioned in the "Times" of August 30, 1922, as having been sentenced in Glasgow on the 29th, in the name of George Brown, to six months' imprisonment and recommended for deportation, He had pleaded "Guilty" to four contraventions of the Aliens Order. The Procurator-Fiscal told the Court that Brown, whose alias was given as Borodin, was regarded by the Intelligence Department as a most dangerous person, He was one of the "underground" agents of the Communist International and was sent to foster sedition. It was not known how Brown came to be in the country, but there was no reasonable doubt that he had been smuggled in. He had formerly been here for six weeks, but on this occasion he had only been in Glasgow one day when he was caught. The accused man claimed at the time to be a Yugoslav, and then changed to Mexican and Austrian nationality. Eventually, at the request of the Soviet representative's legal agents, he was deported straight to Petrograd. {{c|His Real Name}} Brown, alias Borodin, is in reality Michael Grusenberg, and is possibly of Lettish origin. He was first heard of in connexion with Communist activities in 1919, when he was sent to Spain for Communist propaganda by the Communist International. In 1920 he was in Mexico, where he acquired a national passport, which he used to enter the United States, where he became known to the State Department as a prominent agitator. In 1922 he landed illegally in this country with a mission from the Communist International. His instructions were (1) to act as adviser to the British Communist Party; (2) to prepare a financial plan for Communist propaganda in this country and to report on the requirements of the movement; and (3) to direct the drawing up of a tactical scheme by the British Communist Party according to instructions from Moscow. He was instrumental in getting a number of delegates to the Black-pool Conference to institute a minority movement in the Miners' Federation, with a view to affiliation with the Red Labour I.U. He was in touch on this subject with Mr. Cook, the secretary of the Miners' Federation of Great Britain. {{c|KARAKHAN GIVES THE RED PLEDGE}} On October 6, 1924, on the occasion of the opening of the new Russian Embassy in Peking, Kara-khan said among other things:- "For there is not a single honest people to-day who do not understand that the Soviet Union is the only unselfish friend of the Chinese people. It is a hard time China is passing through, but in her difficult time she is not alone. The people of the Soviet Union are with her. "They have responded to the actual misfortune of China by mass expression of brotherly sympathies, and the organization of the Hands off China Society, which hundreds of thousands of workers and peasants have already joined, What do the woes and sufferings of four hundred millions matter to Imperialism, which is interested only in its selfish gains and rights taken by force? China is trying to stand on her feet, to stand to her full height, but she has not strength yet. "Let our Red Flag, its hardships, struggle and victory be for the China people, too, a banner of struggle and victory. I say Victory because Imperialism has already entered into the last phase before its death, and the four hundred million Chinese people, together with all the oppressed peoples of the world and with the Soviet Union, are ready, and will as a matter of historical necessity, become the grave-digger of Imperialism." <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.'''}}</div> </div> <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS.jpg]] <div>{{left|''Photo by China Photographic News Agency''}}</div> <div>{{c|'''DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS'''}}</div> </div> mqx5j9qxj9sywgoq7dglatkgjupx9vd 15169278 15169248 2025-06-30T20:32:21Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169278 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Soviet Tactics Faithfully Aped under Russian Guidance'''}} {{c|''Borodin's open participation in all the councils of the "Nationalist" ruling clique, not to mention his habit of making anti-foreign public speeches, as well as the equally open direction of the Red armies in the field by General Galen (alias Blucher, an Austrian), are evidence enough of the Bolshevist character of the anti-foreign Southern movement. They are perhaps less convincing, however, to those familiar with Red Russian methods than the propaganda which precedes, accom panies and follows every military unit. Communism and atheism among the student intelligentsia, and Bozerism among the semi-criminal riff-raff (euphoniously known in Red literature as the all agitation in peasants and workers) are the obvious ends of all agitation in China as in other fields of Soviet work. A few months ago, when a member of the British House of Commons ventured to suggest that there was Russian inspiration behind the "Nationalist" movement, Sir Austen Chamberlain begged to differ. It is left to the reader of the following clippings to decide who was right.''}} {{c|AMERICAN IMPERIALISM}} {{c|Hangchow, Hunan, Aug. 30.}} Street-agitators and soap-box orators of the army daily berate imperialism. The boycott of the Show Humiliation Society is only a modern edition of the Boston Tea Party. Many were friendly to Ame-ricans and to missions. But some claimed that America is the most imperialistic of all Powers, since she (1) started the Dawes plan which will enslave Germany for several generations, (2) is ruled by capital-ists, and (3) worst of all, does not recognize the Russian Soviet Government, which is the only enlightened and humane government in the world. Missions in China are imperialistic because they are largely supported by capitalists, missionaries have capitalistic out-look, missions teach religion which is mere superstition used to "drug" the poor working man and to make him content with his unbearable lot, missions in China depend on the "unequal treaties," and mission schools are not to be used by patriotic Chinese since such schools do not make their chief concern to teach Sun-Wen-ism and Communism "C. C. Post." {{c|SPREADING THE DOCTRINE OF HATE}} {{c|Shanghai, Sept. 8.}} A missionary writing from Hunan says:- "We are in the midst of an in-vasion of Soviet and Communistic soldiers. Their Publicity Branch or agitators for Communism are in the front rank of the army, and usually or arrival at any place, even before the army is settled, they are on the prominent street corners pro-claiming the beauties of Commun-ism, explaining the object of this invasion and showing up the faults of the churches, especially those of the British societies. It is with especial venom that they speak of British Christians, members of the Chinese Churches. They particular-ly try to heap indignities upon the Church of Jesus Christ, and of all branches they hate the British most." {{c|RED CHECK ON MILITARY}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT}} {{c|Kanchow, Kiangsi, Sept. 10.}} Each officer I understand has a political party representative attached to his staff, whose duty it is to scrutinize all despatches, sayings, and general party trend, and report daily to headquarters by wire. Thus the Nationalists are keeping close watch on their men and any deflexion from the correct standards is summarily dealt with. The representative's name appears on a level with the General's on the proclamations, though I am informed he has nothing to do with the purely military part of the routine. {{c|Student Propaganda}} There is also a company of students with the troops whose duty it is to preach on the streets at convenient places the doctrines of Dr. Sun, telling the people what blessings will accrue to them by the strict observance of his principles. The walls in many places are decorated with announcements to all workmen and labourers to unite for strength, to help the military if they desire all these good things, etc., etc. To-day they staged a very great Nationalist meeting outside the East gate. There was a decorated platform and some long speeches, deploring all the foreign articles which were still being used, and all the amount of money which found its way into foreign coffers, etc., etc. Handbills were given out at the end, exhorting to opposition to all "Imperialists," and all the "running dogs" thereof, and giving as their watchword several of those usual high-sounding sentences which have been dealt round for the last six months or more. <div style="text-align:center;"> <div>{{c|'''A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW'''}}</div> [[File:China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg|China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"BLOOD AND SWEAT" IS BEING SQUEEZED OUT OF THE VICTIMS BY THE DOUBLE PRESS OF LONG HOURS AND SMALL PAY, WHILE THE BLOATED FIGURE OF "CAPITAL" ON THE LEFT IS SUCKING IT THROUGH A TUBE FROM THE VAT INTO WHICH IT FLOWS'''}}</div> </div> {{c|RED AGITATION AGAINST NATIVE AUTHORITIES}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 25.}} A student radical from Shanghai University was arrested by the Chapei police in Jukong Road on Thursday night while he was distributing anti-Sun literature. He is being detained, About 200 students of the same school held a meeting at their school in Chapei, at which time speakers gave violent Anti-Sun speeches and proposed the organization of a Citizens' Autonomous Government in Shanghai. About 50 labour agitators and members of the Red section of the Kuomintang succeeded in holding a meeting in the Commercial Press on Thursday evening, when speeches were made and resolutions passed to the effect that local organizations unite in demanding the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's army from Shang-hal, that a Shanghai Citizens' Government be organized and that they form an intelligence group of 40 cyclists to carry dispatches between the various groups of labourers. Students and labourers threatened to hold a demonstration on Saturday, but they were stopped by the authorities. The local situation is easier, but Kuomintang agents and students are renewing their activities, so the authorities in the Settlements as well as Chinese territory are taking precautions. Forty-six "workers" are said to have come from Canton to arouse the labouring classes here, and to have been distributed in the Yangtszepoo and Pootoo Road districts. Fifty Whampoa cadet officers, who were to have arrived before Hsia Chao attempted his coup and who were to lead the local troops, are also reported to have arrived on Saturday, their steamer being delayed for more than a week calling at various ports and through the strong seas. They now propose, it is said, to organize guerilla warfare and dare-to-die corps. Propaganda continues to be disseminated widely, most of it attacking Marshal Sun and Dr. Ting. The authorities have consequently instituted searches on local printing establishments. {{c|THE PROPAGANDA MADNESS}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} The propaganda of anti-Britishism and of Communism is prodigious. Never before has the city been so billed, placarded, circularized or so snowed under showers of leaflets. Of course they are achieving no small success. However worthless as an argument a statement may be, it only needs incessant repetition without either contradiction or modification for it to be accepted. {{c|SHANGHAI LABOUR ON RED ANNIVERSARY}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 8.}} Local Soviets and Bolshevist sympathizers celebrated the 9th anniversary of the October Revolution in Russia against the Kerensky Government on Sunday. Besides the reception at the Soviet Consulate the labour sympathizers of the Soviets held a meeting on Sunday. Circulars bearing the signature of the Shanghai Committee of the Chinese Communistic Party were distributed at the meeting as follows:- To-day is the anniversary of the victory of the world's labourers as well as the anniversary of their successful revolution. Nine years ago the Russian labourers who were well organized and led by Communists started the Revolution in Russia, overthrew the Russian monarchy and capitalism and established a Labour Government. Since then the Russian labourers have become free and have managed their own affairs without capitalists. Labourers have no national distinction and the Russian labour nation is the leader. It may be called the headquarters of the movement for the emancipation of the labourers of the world; it is the leader of labourers in their fight against the Imperialists, militarists and capitalists. On this great anniversary day those labourers who have not secured their freedom should walk in the footsteps of the Russian labourers. Labourers, it is pitiful to think that you are under the oppression of the foreign imperialists, militarists and capitalists. Your working hours are long and your wages are small. You cannot hold a meeting, you have no freedom of speech and publication. You are in the same position as if you were in the 18th hell (the nether-most pit in the Chinese conception of Hndes) How are we to free ourselves? The only way is to organize a strong labour union, join the Communist Party, arm ourselves and overthrow the militarists and imperialists. {{c|RED FAMILY RULE}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 12.}} Not party rule but family rule is the system of Kuomintang administration advised by the Soviet Commission to South China. It has advised the making of four or five families the ruling factors in Can-ton, according to reports from various sources. The late Dr. Sun Yat-sen's family is now virtually in control of the economic side of the Kuomintang administration. Mr. Sun Fo, son of the doctor, has just been made Minister of Communications in addition to his post of Commissioner of Reconstruction. Mr. Vincent Chen, a brother-in-law of Mr. Sun, is head of the Canton Telephone Exchange, and Dr. Tai En-sai, another son-in-law of the leader, director-general of the Kuangtung Conservancy Board, Madame Sun's brother, Mr. T. V. Soong, is Minister of Finance and local Commissioner of Finance, while Mr. L. C. Li, a godson, is Commissioner of Industry. Mr. George Hsu Chien is the new Minister of Justice of the Kuomintang, while his elder brother is Commissioner of Justice of Kuang-tung. In addition to these two families, that of the late Mr. Liao Chung-hoi is prominently identified in the persons of Mrs. Lino and Mr. Kam Nei-kuong, her future-son-in-law.-Reuter. {{c|POSTAL EMPLOYEES STRIKE}} {{c|Wuchang, Nov. 26.}} The inhabitants of Wuchang have been without letters and papers for the last three days owing to a postal strike. The Post Office employees have formulated number of demands, among which the following are the most important:- (1) That their pay be changed from the dollar to the tael basis. (2) An eight hour day. (3) The dismissal of two postal officials, whom they dub as oppressors and traitors. This accusation arises apparently out of certain adverse criticisms made of several employees. (4) That they be paid 14 months wages for a year's work. The point of this demand is somewhat obscure, but it is probably on account of the fact that there is a great increase of work during the two months during which business settlements are made. (5) That any employee, who during three years serves without absence, shall be given a month's wages as a bonus. (6) That the postal employees be allowed to have their own union and that no employee, elected to an official position in the union, shall be removed to another district by the authorities during his term of office. {{c|RED APOSTLES IN SZECHUAN}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} Reports continue to come in to local mission offices regarding the anxiety felt in certain parts of Szechuan by mission workers in that province. From these reports, however, it can be ascertained that only a few cities are the focal points for anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling and that the great mass of people are not unfriendly except when under the influence of student, Kuomintang and labour union propaganda. {{c|Stormy Petrels}} Another evidence of the Bolshevik propaganda occurred towards the end of October in a small city near Chungking, where a Kuomintang lecturer before a Government school audience declared that there were 300 Kuomintang agents visiting all the cities around the province. Be-sides lecturing in schools and before public assemblies, these agents have daily private guests who are converted to the cause and sent out to spread disturbances it is stated. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN'''}}</div> <div>{{c|''The above two cartoons illustrate the kind of propaganda which the Bolsheviks are circulating in Szechuan to provoke anti-British and anti-Christian passion. It will be noticed that the cartoons are intended to catch the eye of the simple farmer and countryman. The general attack on missionaries here revealed is particularly noteworthy.''}}</div> </div> The upper picture shows the missionary body in China "eating the hearts and brains of the Chinese people," while the dog attacks the "real representative" Chinese. The inscriptions read:- (Top) "Strike and Kill this Cruel Dog to Death." (Behind the missionary) Pastor (or Priest). (Below the plate of eatables) Brains, bones, etc., of Chinese people. (The Dog) Chinese Christians, (The man waving the two sticks) The Chinese people. In the lower drawing Great Britain is represented as supporting Marshal Wu Pei-fu in his fight against the National Citizens' Revolutionary Army (meaning both the Kuominchun and the Cantonese forces). The following are the inscriptions:- (Behind the foreigner) Representative of British Imperialism. (The man holding a pistol) Wu Pei-fu. (The two men carrying a banner and holding a rifle and bayonet whilst in a crouching position) The National Citizens' Revolutionary Forces. (In the centre) The British People, seeing and knowing that their running dog, Wu Pei-fu, is soon going to be defeated and annihilated by the Nation-al Citizens' Army, committed a horrible outrage at Wanhsien (Szechuan) and at Chengling-chi, Hupeh (near Yochow) on the innocent Chinese people in order to preserve permanently and to the best of their ability the power and the influence of their running dog (meaning Wu Pei-fu). {{c|BOLSHEVIST TALKS AND TACTICS IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 4.}} The very day after the Southern troops entered Kiukiang posters began to appear on the walls and now every blank space is plastered with them. The majority of these posters are purely communistic, such as "Down with the Capitalists," "The National Army is the Workers' Army," "Down with the Imperialists," "Workmen Unite," etc., etc. There are also some large picture posters of a distinctly Russian technique, One represents a Snowman labelled "Imperialist" melting in the sun. Another re-presents Wu Pei-fu, a football, kicked out of goal by an enormous goal-keeper, the People's Army. Yet another shows Wu Pei-fu with a blood-stained knife striking down a student and a workman, and a villainous-looking fellow labelled "Englishman" holding up a spare knife for Wu Pei-fu to use. Except for some student scribblings this is the only definitely anti-British poster which has come to the writer's notice. The newspapers are more outspoken. The following leader is taken from the issue of December 3 of the "Min Kuo Hsin Pao," the local paper with the largest circulation:- {{c|'''"Beat Down The British Imperialist by Means of Breaking off Economical Intercourse.'''}} What is Imperialism? Where does it come from? We should know its history and cause. As we are aware community is progressive. It advanced from prehistorical period to the period of pasturage, and to the time of feudalism. From that time onward the organization of communities became complicated. There came the exchange of things and trade. At the same time there came the economical organization which gave rise to capitalism. With the concentration of capital the producing power has been ever on the increase and the capital has been concentrated in the hands of few persons. Manipular work in families advanced to machinery work in factories. So the producing power has been increased several thousand times. Owing to the excess of products there has been a panic in economic. Those countries where industries are greatly developed are forced to open markets elsewhere, because they cannot sell their goods in their own countries. In consequence of this competition, each country has to have a large army and colonies. After they have got the supreme power they practice their economical aggressive policy. Such nations, possessing great capital, use this power to oppress the weak people in the world. This is called "Imperialism." In short, the cause of "Imperialism" is economic. In Industry, China is behind all nations of the world and at the same time she, by her fertile soil and natural riches, has attracted all Imperialists. They have availed themselves of the downfall of the Tsing dynasty to come to China. Through the Opium War, the War of the Alliance of Britain and France, the China-Japan War and the War of the Disturbance of the Eight Powers, China invariably failed in diplomatic affairs in every battle. On each failure there occurred unequal treaties. And so, many unequal treaties have been formed owing to successive failures. This is the result of military aggression. By means of political power they exercised economical aggression. They then held the right of taxation of our Customs, they dug mines, they built railways and established firms. Besides this they sent their navies and their armies to our inland places, seizing control of our economical and political affairs and causing the bankruptcy of our education and industry. Our people have difficulty now in earning a living. This can be proved, for example, by the advance in prices in the last few years. If we allow this to continue not only will the country be ruined but the yellow race will diminish. Let us consider how poisonous is this imperialistic aggression! So now, to save China, we must beat down the Imperialists. The way to do this is in the same way as the Imperialists have aggressed us. As we understand how Imperialism arose and its aggressive economy, we can trace the way to defeat it. Their plan is based on importing goods to China and exporting raw materials. In order to oppose their aggression therefore we must boycott their imports and their exports. This is the only plan. Cut off their economy and that will be the death of the imperialists. The British Imperialists with their poisonous aggression have obta ned great power along the Yangtze Valley. Further their army and navy are always murdering Chinese in interior places, viz the tragedies at Nanking Road, Shanghai, and Shaki Road, Canton. Wahnsion was fired on by their gun-boats. Yesterday they fired with their rifles to show their bravery in the Tai-koo compound at Kiukiang. Their weakness cannot be reckoned in figures. Our port of Kiukiang is the chief port along the Yangtze and it has been oppressed by the economical aggression of the British. If we want to rid our necks of the yoke, and to save our fatherland from ruin, we have to break off economic intercourse. Let us gather together and push out the British Imperialists. Beat down their economical aggression, their poisonous policy and cry out loudly- Beat down British Imperialism; Beat down all Imperialists; Break off economic intercourse with Britain; Long live the Revolution." The reference towards the end of the article to "bravery in the compound," presumably refers to the Miniature Rifle Range, where the Kiukiang Defence Force and H. M. S. Wivern have been shooting off matches. {{c|The Chinese Idea of Imperialism}} It must be remembered that in the Chinese meaning of the term Imperialism and our meaning of Imperialism there is a fundamental difference, which has been cleverly exploited by the Bolsheviks. The translation of the Chinese term is "Imperial Policy." Again the term "Policy" in Chinese is not passive, but includes movement or force to attain that policy, so that the best way of translating the term is "Imperialistic Aggression." Thus when the Chinese are using the term anti-imperialist they are under the impression that they are opposing the aggression of China by the big Powers. This matter has been too little understood by foreigners. {{c|Russian Advice and Equipment}} The Southern troops have been accompanied by a number of Russians. They appear for the most part to be political advisers and do not choose to show themselves in the Concessions. The only Russians actually seen in the Concession have been the pilot and mechanic of a Russian hydroplane which took shelter in the creek. The best part of the equipment is the cap, these nearly all appearing new and of a distinctly Russian pattern. Many of the officers display uniforms, breeches and boots of a Russian cut and they all wear Sam Brown belts and carry whips, though where their horses are heaven only knows. The troops are accompanied by civilian Commissars who rank equally with the officers. {{c|The Forming of Unions}} All workmen have been advised to form unions, but the arrangements were not really organized until a Committee came down from Hankow about a week ago, The Barbers' Assistants and the Tailors' Assistants, who have been organized for some years, have already struck for higher wages. No doubt there will be further strikes as more Unions are organized. As Kiukiang is a small place, it is not possible to organize large Unions and the workers, realizing the weakness of small Unions, have in some cases hesitated to join up. However, they have been assured of the assistance of the Central Committee should they have trouble with their employers. A case of this sort occurred yesterday. The two employees of a small food shop decided to join a Union. When their master heard of it he dismissed them. They reported the matter to the Central Committee, whereupon the master was hauled before the Committee and finally handed over to the newly appointed Southern magistrate, who imprisoned him. There is even to be an Amahs' Union. (By amah is meant the female servant kept in better-class Chinese households.) Up to the present the labour troubles have only affected Chinese employers, but there is no doubt that attempts also will be made to tamper with the employees of foreigners. It may be stated with confidence that the foreign employees, whether in office or in house, only wish to be left alone, and are quite satisfied with their present condition. {{c|Deliberate Aim at the Church}} The news from the interior of the province is not encouraging. The Roman Catholic Mission reports that nearly all the Mission properties have been occupied by the Southern troops. In several places the churches are used as stables. At Nanchang the church is used for Communist meetings at which Russian orators have spoken. At Tean, where the church fathers were particularly friendly with the local gentry, the latter on the arrival of the Southern troops, hearing that they wished to occupy the church property, offered to find larger and more convenient Chinese premises elsewhere for the use of the troops. Their officers, however, refused, stating that they had definite instructions to make a point of occupying church property. The same story is heard from the Protestant missions. Everywhere their properties are being seized and they are not even allowed to enter their own houses. The difference in the feeling now and at the time of the Boxer Rising is that then it was the country people who were hostile and the officials friendly (in Kiangsi). Now everywhere the country people still seem friendly, but the Southern soldiers, especially the officers, are rabidly hostile. {{c|'''NOTORIOUS TROUBLE-MAKERS'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 4. In a leading article of November 25 dealing with Chinese affairs, "Russia," the Shanghai Russian paper, says:- "We do not know whether or not it is known to the British authorities and to the Settlement administration that a few days ago General Sheliavin, who has sold himself to Blosheviks, arrived in Shanghai. General Sheliavin is replacing Guschin here, and the object of his visit is to organize Shanghai against the day of the Canton armies' advance to the north and west, and to direct a rising in favour of those individuals, who now reside in a former Russian Consulate's building, hoisting a red duster over it. "In company with Sheliavin arrived another man, well known to us, Krakovetzky, the former artillery officer and political convict, These two Soviet guardian-angels have established their headquarters in Shanghai. With the same commission came the well-known Shadrin. At present the Red staff is busy organizing the forces at its disposal to enable themselves to seize the city at the proper moment. In support of the local revolutionary rabble a large number of Chinese gentlemen have arrived in Shanghai from Canton, who will serve as the striking units in case of success. The well-timed arrest of Colonel Guschin some time ago spoiled the game of the Soviet Consul, and we should read with much satisfaction that the like had befallen Sheliavin and Krakovetzky." {{c|THE STRIKE EPIDEMIC IN CHANGSHA}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 4.}} According to advices from Changsha, strikes and demonstrations have been prevailing there and they have of late reached a climax, the participants in the demonstration daily numbering more then 20,000, says a Hankow telegram of yesterday's date. A huge demonstration was staged in Changsha on the 1st instant by the Federation of Peasant and Labour Unions at Hupeh (? Hunan) Province and aroused enthusiasm among the proletariat, and at night there was a lantern procession, adds the message. According to the same telegram, the association of employees of foreigners of Changsha has addressed letters to foreign residents, demanding improved treatment, but so far they have not yet gone on a strike. -Toho. {{c|BORODIN HARANGUES HIS MOB}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 12.}} The largest concourse in the history of Hankow, estimated at 300,000, attended a mass meeting in the native city yesterday at which Comrade Borodin, Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, Mr. Hsu Chien, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Sun Fo and General Tang Seng-chi were among the notable persons present. Many speeches were made, Com-rade Borodin haranguing the crowd at great length. The Russian re-minded his Chinese "comrades" that the revolution was only half finished and a "very great task is still before us the unification of the whole country under one revolutionary Government." The greatest problems before the Nationalist Government at present, he said, were the placing of China's finances on a sound basis, improving the economic condition of the people and abolishing "unequal" treaties. "The unequal treaties," the Russian went on, "which constitute a charter of slavery, came down from a corrupt and prostituted dynasty. We have inherited this charter. How will we destroy it? Comrades, there is only one way. The people must unite with the Nationalist Government, which will not allow itself to be deluded by the sweet words of the Imperialists. The Nationalists were not fooled at Canton and will not be fooled at Wu-Han. "Therefore, comrades, I call upon you to support the Government in the following projects: re-establish-ing the country's finances, bringing back Chinese capital from foreign banks and institutions, solving amicably and justly the country's labour problems, and finally, comrades, to support the Government, making Wu-Han's case a test case which will show whether the revolution is a success or a failure. Let us maintain discipline and unity and help to bring about the abolition of the charter of China's poverty, namely, the unequal treaties." The Soviet adviser concluded by thanking the revolutionary army for their "faithfulness and bravery" and the people of Wu-Han for their "wonderful revolutionary spirit." {{c|HANKOW SERVANTS' DEMANDS}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 17.}} The Servants' Union to-day issued pamphlets containing the demands they intend to present to the British Consul. These follow: 1. Members cannot be dismissed or in any way oppressed. Should employers have cause for complaint they must inform the Union, who will deal with the matter. 2.-Wages must be increased as per a scale issued by the Political Bureau. They must be increased yearly and a month's wages must be given in Chinese New Year. 3. The Union shall superintend members' behaviour and the Union's inspectors shall visit at their discretion the premises in which members are employed. 4.-Employers must provide medical attention except in cases of venereal disease. 5. Three weeks' holiday must be given yearly or a month's pay instead. 6. Vacancies as they occur must be filled by the Union. A limit of seven days is given for acceding to the demands. The increases demanded range from about 10 per cent. in the case of highly-paid members to 100 per cent. in the case of lowly-paid ones. {{c|SPOILS FOR THE AGITATORS}} {{c|Dec. 18.}} Regarding the numerous demands for increases in wages, it is stated that the whole of the first month's increase goes to the union in question and 10 per cent, of the succeeding months' extra pay. It is understood that the union pays over a large portion, variously estimated at between 50 and 90 per cent, of this, to the Political Bureau. The latter, it might be mentioned, is the mainspring of the Southern movement, in which it exercises great power. Its membership comprises heads of the Government and of the Kuomintang. At present it is more or less dominated by extremists. Reuter. {{c|EXCUSE FOR STRIKES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|How Labour is Used to "Keep the Pot" Boiling}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 24.}} Professional propagandists did not miss the opportunity to instigate anti-British feeling among the populace and they are so active that more or less inconvenience is being felt in the Concession. Pickets are checking the foodstuffs to be taken in the Concession. It is understood that a general strike will be commenced tomorrow for the purpose of obtaining an increase of wages. The authorities here, headed by General Ho Yao-tse, appear unable to deal with the situation, which is becoming acute. Unceasing labour trouble, tyranny of pickets and domination of workmen are responsible for this. {{c|Hankow, Dec. 29.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "That a conference of representatives of the Postal Workers' Unions of all the provinces under their control has been called under the auspices of the Nationalist Government of the Kuomintang Party for Hankow for a date in the latter part of January became known here to-day. "The purpose of the parley is to thresh out the demands of the workers throughout the territory and work out a uniform set of demands for presentation to the postal authorities. "The Nationalist territory has been disturbed lately by threats of strikes of postal workers in various cities. The latest is in Changsha, where a deadlock has been reached between the workers and the Postal Commissioner. "The Nationalist Government wishes to get to the bottom of the difficulties and plan a comprehensive, uniform scheme to cover all the workers. Invitations to the conference require that until the conference reaches a decision no strikes shall be called anywhere. "Representatives of the unions of Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Fukien, Hunan, Kiangsi, Hupeh and Shanghai have been asked to attend."-Reuter. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The most optimistic group of labourers whom we have yet heard of made their appearance in Chapei about 7 o'clock Monday morning. They were an "army" of 30 exmill workers of the Japanese mills, led by a "brave" of the same rank. The first anyone knew of the new military organization, if it may be called such, was when these men, armed with wooden rifles and clothed in the rags of the typical unemployed mill-hand, marched to a vacant lot at Chukawan and commenced to drill, For two hours and a half the men went through all the motions of strenuous exercise, doing everything from the goose step up. At 9.30 the leader apparently thought that his men had done enough road work for a commence-ment and gave the order to "fall out," and commenced a lecture in which he told them to urge all their friends and colleagues to join the new organization and participate in the exercise in order that they might be more able to fight the militarists and imperialists when the time was ripe. The time of the next drill has not yet been announced. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The police are in possession of a handbill issued by the Union of Chung Hwa Book Co.'s employees, stating in part:- "We have received an order from the Shanghai General Labour Union and the Citizens' Association, instructing us to be ready to declare a general strike in order to show our opposition to the terrible oppression we have suffered under Sun Chuan-fang and the invasion of Kiangsu by the Fengtien army. Local merchants and students will also join us in the strike. Let us be ready to join the general strike as soon as the order is given." Meanwhile, there is little improvement in the local industrial situation. The pawnbrokers' and various other strikes remain unsettled and others have broken out. Three hundred operatives of the Tsung Hwa Silk Weaving Co., a Chinese concern on the north bank of the Soochow Creek, have struck in order to show their sympathy with one of their number who was fined 5 cents for slackness and disobedience. They now have presented a long list of demands which have no connexion with the original quarrel. About 3,000 employees in general goods stores in the Settlement, the French Concession and Chinese territory also have struck to enforce a demand for higher wages. {{c|SORROW OVER FICTITIOUS VICTIMS}} {{c|Canton, Jan. 12.}} The public opinion here is aroused by the recent Hankow incident, and declarations and circular telegrams are being issued by various public bodies, while various societies are being formed to support the Han-kow incident. They are now planning to stage a huge demonstration and have petitioned the Provincial Government for issuance of an ordinance of the Peace Preservation Bureau ordering the citizens to hoist flags at half mast on the 15th and simultaneously to offer silent prayers for five minutes at noon the same day in order to express condolences to the victims of the Han-kow incident. {{c|"OPPRESSED" HINDUS PARADE}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 13.}} An office has been opened for the reception and registration of the names of all Hindus, Koreans, An-namites, etc., by the "Oppressed Peoples' Brotherhood Friendly Society." Sixteen Hindus registered yesterday, of which number 11 have been given appointments in the Propaganda Section of the Kuomintang. The other five are on the waiting-list. These Hindus formed a procession through the Concession this afternoon, carrying the Nationalist flag and yelling slogans. Reuter. {{c|THE POSTER MANIA}} {{c|Kiukiang, Jan. 16.}} One would have thought that it would be impossible to find use for any more posters in the Concession, as every available inch of space has already been covered. But by great good fortune there was wind and rain on Friday night and a few of the older posters were washed out. Great joy amongst the billposting brigade! This morning they had a fresh opportunity to show what they could readily do. The following are translations of some of the posters pasted up in the Concession on January 15, 1927, some 40 hours after Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Chinese Revolutionary Government, had issued instructions that all posters in the Concession were to be taken down and no more new ones put up:- "Beat down the British Imperialists" "Take back the British Concession" "Cancel ex-territoriality" "Cancel the British right to navigate inland waters" "Cancel unequal treaties" "Oppose the British gunboat policy" "Take back the Customs" {{c|DRIVING THE POOR FROM WORK}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Three British cotton press packing companies at Hankow, which hitherto have kept their plants operating in order to avoid throwing on the street thousands of casual workers, have now been drawn into the industrial maelstrom, the union of half-skilled workers operating the presses having presented a series of extravagant demands, including a claim for ten per cent. of the profits. Pickets took charge of the godowns this morning but the carrying coolies continued to handle the bales of raw cotton and a proportion of the cotton-pickers, who include many hundreds of women and girls, insisted on remaining at work. The matter was taken up with the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent a representative to confer with officials of the union, It is estimated that in the event of the establishments closing down at least 10,000 persons, many belonging to the poorest classes, will be deprived of employment.-Reuter. {{c|THE COMMUNIST CENSORSHIP}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan, 19.}} The following is a censored ex-tract of a message from Reuter's Hankow correspondent, dated January 13:- The propaganda section is preparing an entertainment at the New World to take place on January 15 illustrative of the "Overthrow of British." {{c|TCHEKA FORMED IN HANKOW}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan. 22.}} It is confirmed from Hankow that the Hankow local Kuomintang proposed, and the Central Executive Committee of the party has authorized, the organization of a Tcheka, modelled after the Russian prototype. Even the Russian name is retained, the Chinese characters not being a translation but a transliteration of the word. The activities of the Tcheka are at first to be limited to purging the Kuomintang of anti-Russian elements. Five groups of persons are interdicted. Firstly, those who attended the Kuomintang Conference in the Western Hills outside of Peking, when the principles generally referred to as Sunyatsenism were first promulgated as the principles of the party. Secondly, persons who are associated with the Kuomintang headquarters at 44 Route Vallon, Shanghai, generally referred to as the Right Wing of the Party. Thirdly, those who are members of the Sunyatsenism Society. This organization was founded by Mr. Sun Fo, before he became a Communist and when he hoped to develop a strong nationalist movement to preserve the Kuomintang to the principles his father advocated and to keep out Russian and Communistic influences. Fourthly, members of the Nationalism Society, which is an intensely nationalistic organization, opposed to all foreign influences, including Russian influences. Finally, reactionaries. Already there is an exodus of members of these various organizations from Hankow, for the terrorism of the Tcheka is already making itself felt and is widening the breach between members of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party of China. {{c|SAMPLES OF BOLSHEVIK PROPAGANDA}} {{c|Chinese Trained by Russians for the Work}} {{c|Peking, Jan. 22.}} The vernacular papers state that the Soviet authorities at Chita have trained 300 Chinese in communism and sent them to China for propaganda purposes. The papers add that the Chargé d'Affaires in Mos-cow is protesting to the Soviet in connexion with the matter.-Reuter. {{c|Anti-Foreign Orators at Canton}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 23.}} A message from Shameen states that young Chinese girls yesterday addressed crowds at streets corners, expoundnig anti-foreign and Bolshevik doctrines, while small bands of soldiers walked on the streets displaying anti-foreign banners. The message adds that there is a definite change in the aspect of the city, the demeanour of the populace gradually becoming worse. It is also reported from Shameen that five Chinese soldiers yesterday morning harangued Customs employees within the examination shed, but dispersed when the European in charge threatened to lock the gates. Reuter. {{c|At Ningpo}} Following are translations from the Chinese newspapers at Ningpo: The Ningpo Citizens' Association received a letter from the Ningpo Kuomintang Executive Committee yesterday stating:- British soldiers have landed on Chinese territory, and Fengtien troops have crossed the river. The danger to our people's revolution becomes greater and greater. The final success depends upon whether our people will use their full efforts to support the people's government, and so to strengthen the front revolutionary force, so as completely to root out British Imperialism and its "running dog," Fengtien militarism. To this end we have decided on a third committee meeting in order to unite all classes in Ningpo, and make effective propaganda for Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien work, and we have also decided to call a citizens' mass meeting at the drill ground at 1 p.m., March 8, for demonstration. Please summon the different committees to form another committee for preparing various things. As the future prospects of the revolution depend on this, please act accordingly. A Hangchow Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien Society has been formed, and circular telegrams have been sent to various districts to do the same. O! Ningpo citizens, this may be said the last day of the British Imperialists. The Kuomingtang flags are now flying in our Ningpo, which is never dreamed of by them. When we see the Kuomingtang flags, we can at once recollect the Hankow case, again the Wanhsien slaughter, and again the "May 30" tragedy of two years ago. O! Ningpo citizens, by whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Imperialists? O! so many of our beloved brethren were killed; our financial and political powers were robbed away, and shameless militarists were induced to oppress our people. By whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Imperialists? Of our beloved Ningpo citizens, we must revenge for these brethren sacrificed before them. This is the right time. We must all unite and organize together and attack these pitiless British Imperialists. We must take over the financial and political powers into our own hands. We must deprive all their influence in China, and overthrow their running-dog militarists. Then we will have a day of freedom. O! Ningpo people, let us tell you: The Anti-British Society, which could not exist for being oppressed last year, now revive under the Kuomingtang flag. We will still do the same work as last year of severing the financial relations. We will make them absolutely unable to have a footing in China. Of people, all arise; we can express our indignation now. We adopt four slogans, which which we hope all will shout loudly:- (1) Sever financial relations with British. (2) Overthrow British Imperialism. (3) All Ningpo Citizens stand under the anti-British flag. (4) Revenge for these brethren who died. A foreigner who has just arrived at Shanghai from Hangchow-one who normally travels throughout the country districts gives two striking instances of what is being posted on the hoardings in these places and otherwise circulated. The most flagrant of these posters states something to this effect:-"Jesus Christ was a British subject. He was born in Jerusalem, which is in a British protected country." Thus the attempt is made to couple the anti-Christian with the anti-British movement. A second one is a copy of a well-known poster used by the Bolsheviks. It is to the following effect: "Jesus Christ died 2,000 years ago. Communism is still alive. Why worship anything dead?" {{c|BUKHARIN BOASTS OF SUCCESS IN CHINA}} {{c|London, Jan. 27.}} The naivete of the Soviets is really astonishing. On the one hand they beast of the success of their "harassing tactics" against this country, pointing to China and to the strikes as proof of their activities and victories, whilst on the other they accuse Britain of bellicose preparations and intentions. The verbatim report of a lengthy speech made by Bukharin at Moscow contains many interesting points:- "For it is impossible for them not to notice the immense influence exercised by the U. S. S. R. in the Chinese Revolution and the development of the other movements in the East. "One of the most important factors in intensifying international class war is our economic achievement, which has concluded the reconstruction period and is thus able to aid all revolutionary forces. This new phase in the development of our Revolution is taking place at a time when another world-wide event is coming to the fore. I am alluding to the Chinese Revolution, about which every one of us is reading in the papers and with beating heart following its extension. The British have sent cruisers and sailors to China, they have used their armed forces to throw over the Canton Government, but to-day the whole of Europe can see how the Chinese masses are driving the Englishmen out of China and even out of the 'holy' concessions.... We are convinced that the 400 million Chinese will ultimately sweep away all the Imperialists." {{c|LIES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} A visitor from Canton last Thursday gave an interesting description of the state of affairs in the southern city. The Communist and Labour parties are completely out of hand and far beyond control. In every conceivable way the malcontents are endeavouring to provoke an incident and an attack on Shameen. The Nationalist papers are leading the way and every day they print the most blood-curdling and totally untrue news items from Hankow. They accepted the first news that one Chinese and one foreigner were killed in the troubles in the river port, but their imagination since then has run riot and now they publish accounts of 400 innocent Chinese slaughtered by the British. The Government has prohibited all processions and for some days there were none, but last week, on the anniversary of the death of Lenin, the mob could not be restrained and a huge procession paraded the streets The Government managed to preserve some semblance of order, but all through the city countless street orators held forth unchecked, telling ludicrously barbaric stories of the foreigners and exhibiting disgraceful pictures in proof. Though incitement in many forms occurs every day, Shameen so far has been quiet. ''The following is from a report written for the "China Medical Joural" by Dr. J. L. Maxwell on conditions in the J. G. Kerr Hospital for the insane in Canton, where there are more than 400 patients:-'' "The difficulties are essentially connected with the local Labour Union, to which some of the hospital attendants belong. The demands of this Union are, as regards the possibility of carrying on efficient hospital work go, absolutely preposterous. Among these the most startling are the following:- "1. The employees must have freedom to talk, to publish any matter desired, and to strike. "2-A hospital employee may not be reprimanded, his work changed. or be discharged without the consent of the Union. "3.-A hospital can only engage an employee recommended by the Union. "5, 11, 12, 16-Minimum wage of an employee must be $15 a month with board, double wages for the last month of the year and two suits of clothes each summer and two each winter. There must be an increase of wages each year and, in addition to this, special demands for an increase must be granted. "17. On public holidays and national parade days hospital employees must be given double wages if they remain at work. "10. Hospitals must help with money to open workmen's schools for the benefit of the employees, but may not require any to study who are disinclined to do so." {{c|MORE "LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS"}} ''(In explanation of the demands given below it must be told that a coolie who attempted to assault a foreign woman was rapped over the head with a stick. The Port Doctor who examined him at once found nothing but a slight contusion. This is the "massacre".)'' {{c|Kiukiang, Feb. 1.}} The order has gone out that no more posters are to be put up in the Concession. But, of course, banners and strips of cloth do not come under the designation of "poster." Yesterday a number of banners were put up. The one near the Customs House is in English and reads as follows:- {{c|"THE ARTICLES SUGGESTED BY THE KIU-KIANG CITIZENS ANTI-BRITISH DEMONSTRATION}} 1. The British Government must surrender the chief culprits to our Nationalistic Government and they must be punished by our Nationalistic Government. 2. The British Consul must express to our Nationalistic Government that he is very regretful for the Kiukiang massacre. 3. The British Government must con-sole and cherish the killed worker with 500 Th. (exact copy of the wording). 4. We shall take over the charge of the British Concession and Customs House. 5. We shall drive away the Postal Commissioner, the Commissioner of Customs and the British gunboats. 6. We shall forbid the sailing of the British steamers in the Inland waters." {{c|PAINTING THE LILY RED}} {{c|Hankow, Feb. 12.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "Mme. Sun Yat-sen's Political Training School for Women was dedicated here to-day. Speeches were made by all the Ministers of the Nationalist Government, Mme. Sun Yat-sen and others. The school will train a selected group of 100 students in six month courses in Kuomintang history and revolutionary technique. There will be courses for women's work of all kinds on behalf of the Nationalist revolutionary movement."-Reuter's Pacific Service. {{c|BORODIN THE BOSS}} {{c|Mukden, Feb. 6.}} In the meantime, your correspondent has secured interesting and significant information from Russian sources, not necessarily "white," in regard to Gen. Galen and Comrade Borodin's activities. The former, being a military expert of no mean order, was all along opposed to advancing hundreds of miles from home without making sure of the rear's protection and, latterly, declined to have anything to do with the business of antagonizing this or that Power having interests along the Yangtze and in all regions occupied by the National-ists. Gen. Galen argued that it was difficult enough to fight against the over-accumulating Northerners without dragging in possible or probable outside interference. The irrepressible Borodin, however, would have no half-measures introduced and was absolutely for casting all at one stroke. Being more of a talker than the General, he persuaded the Southerners that now or never was the time to eliminate the dirty Imperialists, albeit one by one. Gen. Galen's "nervous breakdown" at Hankow is not disconnected with a desire to get back to Moscow while the getting is good. Comrade Borodin is now very much the wire-puller, having full powers from the Soviet Foreign Commissariat. {{c|SOVIET PLOT IN MANCHURIA EXPOSED}} ''(In Northern Manchuria, where there are lage colonies of Russians, "White and "Red", Soviet in-trigue is a commonplace. The mass of news material available is therefore great, but has almost no bearing upon the vital situation in Central China. The following dramatic story is reproduced, therefore, simply to show that the Russians have not focussed all their energies upon Borodin's sphere of influence.)'' {{c|Harbin, Jan. 7.}} So rapid was the drama that was enacted this week in Harbin that most people can hardly believe that the well-known and prominent Yangcho has been summarily tried and executed for high treason. So far the local press have not been permitted to print anything except the bare facts that the powerful Vice-President of the Revision Committee of the Chinese Eastern Railway was arrested on Monday, January 3, tried by a military court, found guilty and shot on the evening of Tuesday, January 4, for having acted contrary to the laws to the extent of receiving the highest penalty the Courts could award. But gradually the facts of the case are filtering through and there is no doubt that Yangcho was executed for high treason. {{c|Loyalty Doubted}} About two years ago there were some doubts as to his loyalty. He was accused of receiving large sums from Soviet Russia, and he was one of those who helped to carry through the Soviet-Mukden Treaty, but his accusers were unable to bring sufficient proof, and thus he remained at his post. He has, however, been watched and enquiries made as to where he got his large capital from, especially so when, in the spring of last year, he launched out into a great cinema venture, building three theatres in Harbin and declaring that he would erect large theatres in Shanghai, Peking and other Chinese towns. {{c|Ceaseless Plotting}} All the time he was plotting for the overthrow of the Chang Tso-lin Government, making himself popular in all directions, mixing with both Russian and foreign society, leading great charity functions, giving banqueta to Chinese, and making his name known to everybody. And now the whole plot has come to light, owing, it is said, to the cleverness of the Japanese Intelligence Department, who gave their secret information to the great War Lord, the latter immediately des-patching a special military envoy to Harbin to find out the whole of the details and get at the truth. It seems that the intention of the conspirators was to overthrow the government on January 16 and that General Yangcho was to become President of the new Communist Manchurian Republic. Most of the names of the plotters are known to the authorities, but so far only the one man has been arrested and summarily dealt with. However, he was the leader, and probably his execution will break up the entire scheme and many of the plotters will leave Manchuria. {{c|A Dramatic Arrest}} Immediately on his arrival in Harbin from Mukden, Yangcho was called by the President of C.E.R. to attend a meeting, and on reaching the latter's house he was confronted by the Civil Administrator, General Chang Huang-hsiang, who asked him whether accusations made against him were true. Yang-cho denied the charge, whereupon the Civil Administrator shouted out "Traitor" and at the same moment the members of the military commission, sent by Chang-Tso-lin, entered the room and produced proofs of his guilt. Yangcho was immediately conveyed to the Staff headquarters for trial. Meanwhile the police made a search of Yangeho's magnificent residence and there found much incriminating evidence, including plans for the coup d'etat on January 16. Three great carloads of firearms were taken from the cellars of the house and other hiding places of arms were also discovered, as well as the names of many of the plotters. On the production of such proofs there was nothing for Yangcho to do except to confess his guilt and suffer the consequences. Late in the evening he was driven out to the garbage beds at the back of the town and there shot, his body being left on the ground all night guarded by soldiers. The next morning a common coffin was sent and his remains desposited in it. {{c|STUDENTS IN CHANGTEH PAID IN ROUBLES}} {{c|Shanghai, Mar. 21.}} A correspondent sends the following with regard to placards with which the Kuomintang, the students and the Labour Unions have lately plastered the streets of Changteh and vicinity:- In addition to the well-worn ones, such as "Down with Imperialism," "Drive out Foreigners," "Away with the British," "Down with the Church," "Abolish Unequal Treaties," "Seize the Concessions," "Avenge the Blood of our Brothers," "China for the Chinese," etc., they have lately had up, especially in connexion with their hilarious celebration of the anniversary of the Soviet Revolution, a lot of posters which show beyond a doubt their connexion with the Russian Reds. Here are a few of them:- "Long Live Communism," "Communism is the Party of the Proletariat," "Communism is the Hope of China," "Down with the Opponents of the Reds," "The Third International is the Hope of the Future," "Foster the Third International," "Foster the Soviet Principles," "Get Recruits for the Communist Party," "Foster the Mother Country of the Proletariat Class-Soviet Russia," "China and Russia are One," "Labourers and Farmers Unite in Communism." "Abolish Capital," "Away with Encroaching Civilization." Since our school strike, some of the additional slogans on the posters are: "Down with the Tyrannical Imperialistic School Principal Chiang Ai-Teh" (E. D. Chapin), "Encourage the Strikers of the Chuin-Toh School," "Close All Christian Schools," "Down with Hypocritical Christianity." Thus are the people being inflamed for a second Boxer uprising and the authorities do nothing to check all this orgy of hatred and wilful misrepresentation. I said to one man who was putting up these posters: "Will you tell me what are these unequal treaties you are protesting against?" He frankly replied:-"I don't know." I said: "No, I thought not. Why not find out what it is you are shouting about?" Not one in ten has any intelligent conception of what it is all about, but they follow these paid Bolshevik agents like a flock of sheep. I have learned that the pay of these paid propagandists (some of them, I am sorry to say, are former students of my own) is fixed in Russian roubles, paid, of course, in Chinese money, but the amount fixed in roubles shows clearly enough from whence all this campaign against all foreigners, except Russian Bolsheviks, is financed. It is said that there are now, in Changsha alone, 40 Russian agents acting as advisers, labour union organizers, propagandist leaders, etc. There is an agency here in Changteh, from which the students draw their funds to finance their propaganda. We hear it said that the farmers never will accept Communism, but the new Farmers' Union, which marched past us yesterday and made a hostile demonstration, put up communistic posters. {{c|A SHRINE TO ST. SUN}} Amongst the looted buildings visited in Kiukiang recently was the Municipal Hall, When this was last seen it was filled with refuse and the broken wood-work of chairs and other furniture. Now it has been cleaned up. The stage. is fitted up as a sort of altar with a table and two chairs (more loot), over which has been hung a large picture of Sun Yat-sen and several scrolls. In the body of the hall three chairs are set on either side at intervals of a few feet, and on these six chairs are inscribed the titles of the officials who use them. The pillars which support the roof are ornamented with strips of paper bearing the "slogans" so common in this part of China, The hall is now used for meetings at which the will of Sun Yat-sen is read out and bows are made to his picture. {{c|ALIAS BORODIN}} {{c|The Record of the Supreme Director of Nationalist Foreign Policy}} {{c|FROM THE LONDON "TIMES"}} Jacob Borodin, the Chief Adviser of the Cantonese Government, is the man mentioned in the "Times" of August 30, 1922, as having been sentenced in Glasgow on the 29th, in the name of George Brown, to six months' imprisonment and recommended for deportation, He had pleaded "Guilty" to four contraventions of the Aliens Order. The Procurator-Fiscal told the Court that Brown, whose alias was given as Borodin, was regarded by the Intelligence Department as a most dangerous person, He was one of the "underground" agents of the Communist International and was sent to foster sedition. It was not known how Brown came to be in the country, but there was no reasonable doubt that he had been smuggled in. He had formerly been here for six weeks, but on this occasion he had only been in Glasgow one day when he was caught. The accused man claimed at the time to be a Yugoslav, and then changed to Mexican and Austrian nationality. Eventually, at the request of the Soviet representative's legal agents, he was deported straight to Petrograd. {{c|His Real Name}} Brown, alias Borodin, is in reality Michael Grusenberg, and is possibly of Lettish origin. He was first heard of in connexion with Communist activities in 1919, when he was sent to Spain for Communist propaganda by the Communist International. In 1920 he was in Mexico, where he acquired a national passport, which he used to enter the United States, where he became known to the State Department as a prominent agitator. In 1922 he landed illegally in this country with a mission from the Communist International. His instructions were (1) to act as adviser to the British Communist Party; (2) to prepare a financial plan for Communist propaganda in this country and to report on the requirements of the movement; and (3) to direct the drawing up of a tactical scheme by the British Communist Party according to instructions from Moscow. He was instrumental in getting a number of delegates to the Black-pool Conference to institute a minority movement in the Miners' Federation, with a view to affiliation with the Red Labour I.U. He was in touch on this subject with Mr. Cook, the secretary of the Miners' Federation of Great Britain. {{c|KARAKHAN GIVES THE RED PLEDGE}} On October 6, 1924, on the occasion of the opening of the new Russian Embassy in Peking, Kara-khan said among other things:- "For there is not a single honest people to-day who do not understand that the Soviet Union is the only unselfish friend of the Chinese people. It is a hard time China is passing through, but in her difficult time she is not alone. The people of the Soviet Union are with her. "They have responded to the actual misfortune of China by mass expression of brotherly sympathies, and the organization of the Hands off China Society, which hundreds of thousands of workers and peasants have already joined, What do the woes and sufferings of four hundred millions matter to Imperialism, which is interested only in its selfish gains and rights taken by force? China is trying to stand on her feet, to stand to her full height, but she has not strength yet. "Let our Red Flag, its hardships, struggle and victory be for the China people, too, a banner of struggle and victory. I say Victory because Imperialism has already entered into the last phase before its death, and the four hundred million Chinese people, together with all the oppressed peoples of the world and with the Soviet Union, are ready, and will as a matter of historical necessity, become the grave-digger of Imperialism." <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.'''}}</div> </div> <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS.jpg]] <div>{{left|''Photo by China Photographic News Agency''}}</div> <div>{{c|'''DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS'''}}</div> </div> smn0g8y9aqzv3bocrkxduz5onr63run 15169287 15169278 2025-06-30T20:37:02Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169287 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Soviet Tactics Faithfully Aped under Russian Guidance'''}} {{c|''Borodin's open participation in all the councils of the "Nationalist" ruling clique, not to mention his habit of making anti-foreign public speeches, as well as the equally open direction of the Red armies in the field by General Galen (alias Blucher, an Austrian), are evidence enough of the Bolshevist character of the anti-foreign Southern movement. They are perhaps less convincing, however, to those familiar with Red Russian methods than the propaganda which precedes, accom panies and follows every military unit. Communism and atheism among the student intelligentsia, and Boxerism among the semi-criminal riff-raff (euphoniously known in Red literature as the all agitation in peasants and workers) are the obvious ends of all agitation in China as in other fields of Soviet work. A few months ago, when a member of the British House of Commons ventured to suggest that there was Russian inspiration behind the "Nationalist" movement, Sir Austen Chamberlain begged to differ. It is left to the reader of the following clippings to decide who was right.''}} {{c|AMERICAN IMPERIALISM}} {{c|Hangchow, Hunan, Aug. 30.}} Street-agitators and soap-box orators of the army daily berate imperialism. The boycott of the Show Humiliation Society is only a modern edition of the Boston Tea Party. Many were friendly to Ame-ricans and to missions. But some claimed that America is the most imperialistic of all Powers, since she (1) started the Dawes plan which will enslave Germany for several generations, (2) is ruled by capital-ists, and (3) worst of all, does not recognize the Russian Soviet Government, which is the only enlightened and humane government in the world. Missions in China are imperialistic because they are largely supported by capitalists, missionaries have capitalistic out-look, missions teach religion which is mere superstition used to "drug" the poor working man and to make him content with his unbearable lot, missions in China depend on the "unequal treaties," and mission schools are not to be used by patriotic Chinese since such schools do not make their chief concern to teach Sun-Wen-ism and Communism "C. C. Post." {{c|SPREADING THE DOCTRINE OF HATE}} {{c|Shanghai, Sept. 8.}} A missionary writing from Hunan says:- "We are in the midst of an in-vasion of Soviet and Communistic soldiers. Their Publicity Branch or agitators for Communism are in the front rank of the army, and usually or arrival at any place, even before the army is settled, they are on the prominent street corners pro-claiming the beauties of Commun-ism, explaining the object of this invasion and showing up the faults of the churches, especially those of the British societies. It is with especial venom that they speak of British Christians, members of the Chinese Churches. They particular-ly try to heap indignities upon the Church of Jesus Christ, and of all branches they hate the British most." {{c|RED CHECK ON MILITARY}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT}} {{c|Kanchow, Kiangsi, Sept. 10.}} Each officer I understand has a political party representative attached to his staff, whose duty it is to scrutinize all despatches, sayings, and general party trend, and report daily to headquarters by wire. Thus the Nationalists are keeping close watch on their men and any deflexion from the correct standards is summarily dealt with. The representative's name appears on a level with the General's on the proclamations, though I am informed he has nothing to do with the purely military part of the routine. {{c|Student Propaganda}} There is also a company of students with the troops whose duty it is to preach on the streets at convenient places the doctrines of Dr. Sun, telling the people what blessings will accrue to them by the strict observance of his principles. The walls in many places are decorated with announcements to all workmen and labourers to unite for strength, to help the military if they desire all these good things, etc., etc. To-day they staged a very great Nationalist meeting outside the East gate. There was a decorated platform and some long speeches, deploring all the foreign articles which were still being used, and all the amount of money which found its way into foreign coffers, etc., etc. Handbills were given out at the end, exhorting to opposition to all "Imperialists," and all the "running dogs" thereof, and giving as their watchword several of those usual high-sounding sentences which have been dealt round for the last six months or more. <div style="text-align:center;"> <div>{{c|'''A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW'''}}</div> [[File:China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg|China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"BLOOD AND SWEAT" IS BEING SQUEEZED OUT OF THE VICTIMS BY THE DOUBLE PRESS OF LONG HOURS AND SMALL PAY, WHILE THE BLOATED FIGURE OF "CAPITAL" ON THE LEFT IS SUCKING IT THROUGH A TUBE FROM THE VAT INTO WHICH IT FLOWS'''}}</div> </div> {{c|RED AGITATION AGAINST NATIVE AUTHORITIES}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 25.}} A student radical from Shanghai University was arrested by the Chapei police in Jukong Road on Thursday night while he was distributing anti-Sun literature. He is being detained, About 200 students of the same school held a meeting at their school in Chapei, at which time speakers gave violent Anti-Sun speeches and proposed the organization of a Citizens' Autonomous Government in Shanghai. About 50 labour agitators and members of the Red section of the Kuomintang succeeded in holding a meeting in the Commercial Press on Thursday evening, when speeches were made and resolutions passed to the effect that local organizations unite in demanding the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's army from Shang-hal, that a Shanghai Citizens' Government be organized and that they form an intelligence group of 40 cyclists to carry dispatches between the various groups of labourers. Students and labourers threatened to hold a demonstration on Saturday, but they were stopped by the authorities. The local situation is easier, but Kuomintang agents and students are renewing their activities, so the authorities in the Settlements as well as Chinese territory are taking precautions. Forty-six "workers" are said to have come from Canton to arouse the labouring classes here, and to have been distributed in the Yangtszepoo and Pootoo Road districts. Fifty Whampoa cadet officers, who were to have arrived before Hsia Chao attempted his coup and who were to lead the local troops, are also reported to have arrived on Saturday, their steamer being delayed for more than a week calling at various ports and through the strong seas. They now propose, it is said, to organize guerilla warfare and dare-to-die corps. Propaganda continues to be disseminated widely, most of it attacking Marshal Sun and Dr. Ting. The authorities have consequently instituted searches on local printing establishments. {{c|THE PROPAGANDA MADNESS}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} The propaganda of anti-Britishism and of Communism is prodigious. Never before has the city been so billed, placarded, circularized or so snowed under showers of leaflets. Of course they are achieving no small success. However worthless as an argument a statement may be, it only needs incessant repetition without either contradiction or modification for it to be accepted. {{c|SHANGHAI LABOUR ON RED ANNIVERSARY}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 8.}} Local Soviets and Bolshevist sympathizers celebrated the 9th anniversary of the October Revolution in Russia against the Kerensky Government on Sunday. Besides the reception at the Soviet Consulate the labour sympathizers of the Soviets held a meeting on Sunday. Circulars bearing the signature of the Shanghai Committee of the Chinese Communistic Party were distributed at the meeting as follows:- To-day is the anniversary of the victory of the world's labourers as well as the anniversary of their successful revolution. Nine years ago the Russian labourers who were well organized and led by Communists started the Revolution in Russia, overthrew the Russian monarchy and capitalism and established a Labour Government. Since then the Russian labourers have become free and have managed their own affairs without capitalists. Labourers have no national distinction and the Russian labour nation is the leader. It may be called the headquarters of the movement for the emancipation of the labourers of the world; it is the leader of labourers in their fight against the Imperialists, militarists and capitalists. On this great anniversary day those labourers who have not secured their freedom should walk in the footsteps of the Russian labourers. Labourers, it is pitiful to think that you are under the oppression of the foreign imperialists, militarists and capitalists. Your working hours are long and your wages are small. You cannot hold a meeting, you have no freedom of speech and publication. You are in the same position as if you were in the 18th hell (the nether-most pit in the Chinese conception of Hndes) How are we to free ourselves? The only way is to organize a strong labour union, join the Communist Party, arm ourselves and overthrow the militarists and imperialists. {{c|RED FAMILY RULE}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 12.}} Not party rule but family rule is the system of Kuomintang administration advised by the Soviet Commission to South China. It has advised the making of four or five families the ruling factors in Can-ton, according to reports from various sources. The late Dr. Sun Yat-sen's family is now virtually in control of the economic side of the Kuomintang administration. Mr. Sun Fo, son of the doctor, has just been made Minister of Communications in addition to his post of Commissioner of Reconstruction. Mr. Vincent Chen, a brother-in-law of Mr. Sun, is head of the Canton Telephone Exchange, and Dr. Tai En-sai, another son-in-law of the leader, director-general of the Kuangtung Conservancy Board, Madame Sun's brother, Mr. T. V. Soong, is Minister of Finance and local Commissioner of Finance, while Mr. L. C. Li, a godson, is Commissioner of Industry. Mr. George Hsu Chien is the new Minister of Justice of the Kuomintang, while his elder brother is Commissioner of Justice of Kuang-tung. In addition to these two families, that of the late Mr. Liao Chung-hoi is prominently identified in the persons of Mrs. Lino and Mr. Kam Nei-kuong, her future-son-in-law.-Reuter. {{c|POSTAL EMPLOYEES STRIKE}} {{c|Wuchang, Nov. 26.}} The inhabitants of Wuchang have been without letters and papers for the last three days owing to a postal strike. The Post Office employees have formulated number of demands, among which the following are the most important:- (1) That their pay be changed from the dollar to the tael basis. (2) An eight hour day. (3) The dismissal of two postal officials, whom they dub as oppressors and traitors. This accusation arises apparently out of certain adverse criticisms made of several employees. (4) That they be paid 14 months wages for a year's work. The point of this demand is somewhat obscure, but it is probably on account of the fact that there is a great increase of work during the two months during which business settlements are made. (5) That any employee, who during three years serves without absence, shall be given a month's wages as a bonus. (6) That the postal employees be allowed to have their own union and that no employee, elected to an official position in the union, shall be removed to another district by the authorities during his term of office. {{c|RED APOSTLES IN SZECHUAN}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} Reports continue to come in to local mission offices regarding the anxiety felt in certain parts of Szechuan by mission workers in that province. From these reports, however, it can be ascertained that only a few cities are the focal points for anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling and that the great mass of people are not unfriendly except when under the influence of student, Kuomintang and labour union propaganda. {{c|Stormy Petrels}} Another evidence of the Bolshevik propaganda occurred towards the end of October in a small city near Chungking, where a Kuomintang lecturer before a Government school audience declared that there were 300 Kuomintang agents visiting all the cities around the province. Be-sides lecturing in schools and before public assemblies, these agents have daily private guests who are converted to the cause and sent out to spread disturbances it is stated. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN'''}}</div> <div>{{c|''The above two cartoons illustrate the kind of propaganda which the Bolsheviks are circulating in Szechuan to provoke anti-British and anti-Christian passion. It will be noticed that the cartoons are intended to catch the eye of the simple farmer and countryman. The general attack on missionaries here revealed is particularly noteworthy.''}}</div> </div> The upper picture shows the missionary body in China "eating the hearts and brains of the Chinese people," while the dog attacks the "real representative" Chinese. The inscriptions read:- (Top) "Strike and Kill this Cruel Dog to Death." (Behind the missionary) Pastor (or Priest). (Below the plate of eatables) Brains, bones, etc., of Chinese people. (The Dog) Chinese Christians, (The man waving the two sticks) The Chinese people. In the lower drawing Great Britain is represented as supporting Marshal Wu Pei-fu in his fight against the National Citizens' Revolutionary Army (meaning both the Kuominchun and the Cantonese forces). The following are the inscriptions:- (Behind the foreigner) Representative of British Imperialism. (The man holding a pistol) Wu Pei-fu. (The two men carrying a banner and holding a rifle and bayonet whilst in a crouching position) The National Citizens' Revolutionary Forces. (In the centre) The British People, seeing and knowing that their running dog, Wu Pei-fu, is soon going to be defeated and annihilated by the Nation-al Citizens' Army, committed a horrible outrage at Wanhsien (Szechuan) and at Chengling-chi, Hupeh (near Yochow) on the innocent Chinese people in order to preserve permanently and to the best of their ability the power and the influence of their running dog (meaning Wu Pei-fu). {{c|BOLSHEVIST TALKS AND TACTICS IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 4.}} The very day after the Southern troops entered Kiukiang posters began to appear on the walls and now every blank space is plastered with them. The majority of these posters are purely communistic, such as "Down with the Capitalists," "The National Army is the Workers' Army," "Down with the Imperialists," "Workmen Unite," etc., etc. There are also some large picture posters of a distinctly Russian technique, One represents a Snowman labelled "Imperialist" melting in the sun. Another re-presents Wu Pei-fu, a football, kicked out of goal by an enormous goal-keeper, the People's Army. Yet another shows Wu Pei-fu with a blood-stained knife striking down a student and a workman, and a villainous-looking fellow labelled "Englishman" holding up a spare knife for Wu Pei-fu to use. Except for some student scribblings this is the only definitely anti-British poster which has come to the writer's notice. The newspapers are more outspoken. The following leader is taken from the issue of December 3 of the "Min Kuo Hsin Pao," the local paper with the largest circulation:- {{c|'''"Beat Down The British Imperialist by Means of Breaking off Economical Intercourse.'''}} What is Imperialism? Where does it come from? We should know its history and cause. As we are aware community is progressive. It advanced from prehistorical period to the period of pasturage, and to the time of feudalism. From that time onward the organization of communities became complicated. There came the exchange of things and trade. At the same time there came the economical organization which gave rise to capitalism. With the concentration of capital the producing power has been ever on the increase and the capital has been concentrated in the hands of few persons. Manipular work in families advanced to machinery work in factories. So the producing power has been increased several thousand times. Owing to the excess of products there has been a panic in economic. Those countries where industries are greatly developed are forced to open markets elsewhere, because they cannot sell their goods in their own countries. In consequence of this competition, each country has to have a large army and colonies. After they have got the supreme power they practice their economical aggressive policy. Such nations, possessing great capital, use this power to oppress the weak people in the world. This is called "Imperialism." In short, the cause of "Imperialism" is economic. In Industry, China is behind all nations of the world and at the same time she, by her fertile soil and natural riches, has attracted all Imperialists. They have availed themselves of the downfall of the Tsing dynasty to come to China. Through the Opium War, the War of the Alliance of Britain and France, the China-Japan War and the War of the Disturbance of the Eight Powers, China invariably failed in diplomatic affairs in every battle. On each failure there occurred unequal treaties. And so, many unequal treaties have been formed owing to successive failures. This is the result of military aggression. By means of political power they exercised economical aggression. They then held the right of taxation of our Customs, they dug mines, they built railways and established firms. Besides this they sent their navies and their armies to our inland places, seizing control of our economical and political affairs and causing the bankruptcy of our education and industry. Our people have difficulty now in earning a living. This can be proved, for example, by the advance in prices in the last few years. If we allow this to continue not only will the country be ruined but the yellow race will diminish. Let us consider how poisonous is this imperialistic aggression! So now, to save China, we must beat down the Imperialists. The way to do this is in the same way as the Imperialists have aggressed us. As we understand how Imperialism arose and its aggressive economy, we can trace the way to defeat it. Their plan is based on importing goods to China and exporting raw materials. In order to oppose their aggression therefore we must boycott their imports and their exports. This is the only plan. Cut off their economy and that will be the death of the imperialists. The British Imperialists with their poisonous aggression have obta ned great power along the Yangtze Valley. Further their army and navy are always murdering Chinese in interior places, viz the tragedies at Nanking Road, Shanghai, and Shaki Road, Canton. Wahnsion was fired on by their gun-boats. Yesterday they fired with their rifles to show their bravery in the Tai-koo compound at Kiukiang. Their weakness cannot be reckoned in figures. Our port of Kiukiang is the chief port along the Yangtze and it has been oppressed by the economical aggression of the British. If we want to rid our necks of the yoke, and to save our fatherland from ruin, we have to break off economic intercourse. Let us gather together and push out the British Imperialists. Beat down their economical aggression, their poisonous policy and cry out loudly- Beat down British Imperialism; Beat down all Imperialists; Break off economic intercourse with Britain; Long live the Revolution." The reference towards the end of the article to "bravery in the compound," presumably refers to the Miniature Rifle Range, where the Kiukiang Defence Force and H. M. S. Wivern have been shooting off matches. {{c|The Chinese Idea of Imperialism}} It must be remembered that in the Chinese meaning of the term Imperialism and our meaning of Imperialism there is a fundamental difference, which has been cleverly exploited by the Bolsheviks. The translation of the Chinese term is "Imperial Policy." Again the term "Policy" in Chinese is not passive, but includes movement or force to attain that policy, so that the best way of translating the term is "Imperialistic Aggression." Thus when the Chinese are using the term anti-imperialist they are under the impression that they are opposing the aggression of China by the big Powers. This matter has been too little understood by foreigners. {{c|Russian Advice and Equipment}} The Southern troops have been accompanied by a number of Russians. They appear for the most part to be political advisers and do not choose to show themselves in the Concessions. The only Russians actually seen in the Concession have been the pilot and mechanic of a Russian hydroplane which took shelter in the creek. The best part of the equipment is the cap, these nearly all appearing new and of a distinctly Russian pattern. Many of the officers display uniforms, breeches and boots of a Russian cut and they all wear Sam Brown belts and carry whips, though where their horses are heaven only knows. The troops are accompanied by civilian Commissars who rank equally with the officers. {{c|The Forming of Unions}} All workmen have been advised to form unions, but the arrangements were not really organized until a Committee came down from Hankow about a week ago, The Barbers' Assistants and the Tailors' Assistants, who have been organized for some years, have already struck for higher wages. No doubt there will be further strikes as more Unions are organized. As Kiukiang is a small place, it is not possible to organize large Unions and the workers, realizing the weakness of small Unions, have in some cases hesitated to join up. However, they have been assured of the assistance of the Central Committee should they have trouble with their employers. A case of this sort occurred yesterday. The two employees of a small food shop decided to join a Union. When their master heard of it he dismissed them. They reported the matter to the Central Committee, whereupon the master was hauled before the Committee and finally handed over to the newly appointed Southern magistrate, who imprisoned him. There is even to be an Amahs' Union. (By amah is meant the female servant kept in better-class Chinese households.) Up to the present the labour troubles have only affected Chinese employers, but there is no doubt that attempts also will be made to tamper with the employees of foreigners. It may be stated with confidence that the foreign employees, whether in office or in house, only wish to be left alone, and are quite satisfied with their present condition. {{c|Deliberate Aim at the Church}} The news from the interior of the province is not encouraging. The Roman Catholic Mission reports that nearly all the Mission properties have been occupied by the Southern troops. In several places the churches are used as stables. At Nanchang the church is used for Communist meetings at which Russian orators have spoken. At Tean, where the church fathers were particularly friendly with the local gentry, the latter on the arrival of the Southern troops, hearing that they wished to occupy the church property, offered to find larger and more convenient Chinese premises elsewhere for the use of the troops. Their officers, however, refused, stating that they had definite instructions to make a point of occupying church property. The same story is heard from the Protestant missions. Everywhere their properties are being seized and they are not even allowed to enter their own houses. The difference in the feeling now and at the time of the Boxer Rising is that then it was the country people who were hostile and the officials friendly (in Kiangsi). Now everywhere the country people still seem friendly, but the Southern soldiers, especially the officers, are rabidly hostile. {{c|'''NOTORIOUS TROUBLE-MAKERS'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 4. In a leading article of November 25 dealing with Chinese affairs, "Russia," the Shanghai Russian paper, says:- "We do not know whether or not it is known to the British authorities and to the Settlement administration that a few days ago General Sheliavin, who has sold himself to Blosheviks, arrived in Shanghai. General Sheliavin is replacing Guschin here, and the object of his visit is to organize Shanghai against the day of the Canton armies' advance to the north and west, and to direct a rising in favour of those individuals, who now reside in a former Russian Consulate's building, hoisting a red duster over it. "In company with Sheliavin arrived another man, well known to us, Krakovetzky, the former artillery officer and political convict, These two Soviet guardian-angels have established their headquarters in Shanghai. With the same commission came the well-known Shadrin. At present the Red staff is busy organizing the forces at its disposal to enable themselves to seize the city at the proper moment. In support of the local revolutionary rabble a large number of Chinese gentlemen have arrived in Shanghai from Canton, who will serve as the striking units in case of success. The well-timed arrest of Colonel Guschin some time ago spoiled the game of the Soviet Consul, and we should read with much satisfaction that the like had befallen Sheliavin and Krakovetzky." {{c|THE STRIKE EPIDEMIC IN CHANGSHA}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 4.}} According to advices from Changsha, strikes and demonstrations have been prevailing there and they have of late reached a climax, the participants in the demonstration daily numbering more then 20,000, says a Hankow telegram of yesterday's date. A huge demonstration was staged in Changsha on the 1st instant by the Federation of Peasant and Labour Unions at Hupeh (? Hunan) Province and aroused enthusiasm among the proletariat, and at night there was a lantern procession, adds the message. According to the same telegram, the association of employees of foreigners of Changsha has addressed letters to foreign residents, demanding improved treatment, but so far they have not yet gone on a strike. -Toho. {{c|BORODIN HARANGUES HIS MOB}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 12.}} The largest concourse in the history of Hankow, estimated at 300,000, attended a mass meeting in the native city yesterday at which Comrade Borodin, Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, Mr. Hsu Chien, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Sun Fo and General Tang Seng-chi were among the notable persons present. Many speeches were made, Com-rade Borodin haranguing the crowd at great length. The Russian re-minded his Chinese "comrades" that the revolution was only half finished and a "very great task is still before us the unification of the whole country under one revolutionary Government." The greatest problems before the Nationalist Government at present, he said, were the placing of China's finances on a sound basis, improving the economic condition of the people and abolishing "unequal" treaties. "The unequal treaties," the Russian went on, "which constitute a charter of slavery, came down from a corrupt and prostituted dynasty. We have inherited this charter. How will we destroy it? Comrades, there is only one way. The people must unite with the Nationalist Government, which will not allow itself to be deluded by the sweet words of the Imperialists. The Nationalists were not fooled at Canton and will not be fooled at Wu-Han. "Therefore, comrades, I call upon you to support the Government in the following projects: re-establish-ing the country's finances, bringing back Chinese capital from foreign banks and institutions, solving amicably and justly the country's labour problems, and finally, comrades, to support the Government, making Wu-Han's case a test case which will show whether the revolution is a success or a failure. Let us maintain discipline and unity and help to bring about the abolition of the charter of China's poverty, namely, the unequal treaties." The Soviet adviser concluded by thanking the revolutionary army for their "faithfulness and bravery" and the people of Wu-Han for their "wonderful revolutionary spirit." {{c|HANKOW SERVANTS' DEMANDS}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 17.}} The Servants' Union to-day issued pamphlets containing the demands they intend to present to the British Consul. These follow: 1. Members cannot be dismissed or in any way oppressed. Should employers have cause for complaint they must inform the Union, who will deal with the matter. 2.-Wages must be increased as per a scale issued by the Political Bureau. They must be increased yearly and a month's wages must be given in Chinese New Year. 3. The Union shall superintend members' behaviour and the Union's inspectors shall visit at their discretion the premises in which members are employed. 4.-Employers must provide medical attention except in cases of venereal disease. 5. Three weeks' holiday must be given yearly or a month's pay instead. 6. Vacancies as they occur must be filled by the Union. A limit of seven days is given for acceding to the demands. The increases demanded range from about 10 per cent. in the case of highly-paid members to 100 per cent. in the case of lowly-paid ones. {{c|SPOILS FOR THE AGITATORS}} {{c|Dec. 18.}} Regarding the numerous demands for increases in wages, it is stated that the whole of the first month's increase goes to the union in question and 10 per cent, of the succeeding months' extra pay. It is understood that the union pays over a large portion, variously estimated at between 50 and 90 per cent, of this, to the Political Bureau. The latter, it might be mentioned, is the mainspring of the Southern movement, in which it exercises great power. Its membership comprises heads of the Government and of the Kuomintang. At present it is more or less dominated by extremists. Reuter. {{c|EXCUSE FOR STRIKES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|How Labour is Used to "Keep the Pot" Boiling}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 24.}} Professional propagandists did not miss the opportunity to instigate anti-British feeling among the populace and they are so active that more or less inconvenience is being felt in the Concession. Pickets are checking the foodstuffs to be taken in the Concession. It is understood that a general strike will be commenced tomorrow for the purpose of obtaining an increase of wages. The authorities here, headed by General Ho Yao-tse, appear unable to deal with the situation, which is becoming acute. Unceasing labour trouble, tyranny of pickets and domination of workmen are responsible for this. {{c|Hankow, Dec. 29.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "That a conference of representatives of the Postal Workers' Unions of all the provinces under their control has been called under the auspices of the Nationalist Government of the Kuomintang Party for Hankow for a date in the latter part of January became known here to-day. "The purpose of the parley is to thresh out the demands of the workers throughout the territory and work out a uniform set of demands for presentation to the postal authorities. "The Nationalist territory has been disturbed lately by threats of strikes of postal workers in various cities. The latest is in Changsha, where a deadlock has been reached between the workers and the Postal Commissioner. "The Nationalist Government wishes to get to the bottom of the difficulties and plan a comprehensive, uniform scheme to cover all the workers. Invitations to the conference require that until the conference reaches a decision no strikes shall be called anywhere. "Representatives of the unions of Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Fukien, Hunan, Kiangsi, Hupeh and Shanghai have been asked to attend."-Reuter. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The most optimistic group of labourers whom we have yet heard of made their appearance in Chapei about 7 o'clock Monday morning. They were an "army" of 30 exmill workers of the Japanese mills, led by a "brave" of the same rank. The first anyone knew of the new military organization, if it may be called such, was when these men, armed with wooden rifles and clothed in the rags of the typical unemployed mill-hand, marched to a vacant lot at Chukawan and commenced to drill, For two hours and a half the men went through all the motions of strenuous exercise, doing everything from the goose step up. At 9.30 the leader apparently thought that his men had done enough road work for a commence-ment and gave the order to "fall out," and commenced a lecture in which he told them to urge all their friends and colleagues to join the new organization and participate in the exercise in order that they might be more able to fight the militarists and imperialists when the time was ripe. The time of the next drill has not yet been announced. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The police are in possession of a handbill issued by the Union of Chung Hwa Book Co.'s employees, stating in part:- "We have received an order from the Shanghai General Labour Union and the Citizens' Association, instructing us to be ready to declare a general strike in order to show our opposition to the terrible oppression we have suffered under Sun Chuan-fang and the invasion of Kiangsu by the Fengtien army. Local merchants and students will also join us in the strike. Let us be ready to join the general strike as soon as the order is given." Meanwhile, there is little improvement in the local industrial situation. The pawnbrokers' and various other strikes remain unsettled and others have broken out. Three hundred operatives of the Tsung Hwa Silk Weaving Co., a Chinese concern on the north bank of the Soochow Creek, have struck in order to show their sympathy with one of their number who was fined 5 cents for slackness and disobedience. They now have presented a long list of demands which have no connexion with the original quarrel. About 3,000 employees in general goods stores in the Settlement, the French Concession and Chinese territory also have struck to enforce a demand for higher wages. {{c|SORROW OVER FICTITIOUS VICTIMS}} {{c|Canton, Jan. 12.}} The public opinion here is aroused by the recent Hankow incident, and declarations and circular telegrams are being issued by various public bodies, while various societies are being formed to support the Han-kow incident. They are now planning to stage a huge demonstration and have petitioned the Provincial Government for issuance of an ordinance of the Peace Preservation Bureau ordering the citizens to hoist flags at half mast on the 15th and simultaneously to offer silent prayers for five minutes at noon the same day in order to express condolences to the victims of the Han-kow incident. {{c|"OPPRESSED" HINDUS PARADE}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 13.}} An office has been opened for the reception and registration of the names of all Hindus, Koreans, An-namites, etc., by the "Oppressed Peoples' Brotherhood Friendly Society." Sixteen Hindus registered yesterday, of which number 11 have been given appointments in the Propaganda Section of the Kuomintang. The other five are on the waiting-list. These Hindus formed a procession through the Concession this afternoon, carrying the Nationalist flag and yelling slogans. Reuter. {{c|THE POSTER MANIA}} {{c|Kiukiang, Jan. 16.}} One would have thought that it would be impossible to find use for any more posters in the Concession, as every available inch of space has already been covered. But by great good fortune there was wind and rain on Friday night and a few of the older posters were washed out. Great joy amongst the billposting brigade! This morning they had a fresh opportunity to show what they could readily do. The following are translations of some of the posters pasted up in the Concession on January 15, 1927, some 40 hours after Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Chinese Revolutionary Government, had issued instructions that all posters in the Concession were to be taken down and no more new ones put up:- "Beat down the British Imperialists" "Take back the British Concession" "Cancel ex-territoriality" "Cancel the British right to navigate inland waters" "Cancel unequal treaties" "Oppose the British gunboat policy" "Take back the Customs" {{c|DRIVING THE POOR FROM WORK}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Three British cotton press packing companies at Hankow, which hitherto have kept their plants operating in order to avoid throwing on the street thousands of casual workers, have now been drawn into the industrial maelstrom, the union of half-skilled workers operating the presses having presented a series of extravagant demands, including a claim for ten per cent. of the profits. Pickets took charge of the godowns this morning but the carrying coolies continued to handle the bales of raw cotton and a proportion of the cotton-pickers, who include many hundreds of women and girls, insisted on remaining at work. The matter was taken up with the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent a representative to confer with officials of the union, It is estimated that in the event of the establishments closing down at least 10,000 persons, many belonging to the poorest classes, will be deprived of employment.-Reuter. {{c|THE COMMUNIST CENSORSHIP}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan, 19.}} The following is a censored ex-tract of a message from Reuter's Hankow correspondent, dated January 13:- The propaganda section is preparing an entertainment at the New World to take place on January 15 illustrative of the "Overthrow of British." {{c|TCHEKA FORMED IN HANKOW}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan. 22.}} It is confirmed from Hankow that the Hankow local Kuomintang proposed, and the Central Executive Committee of the party has authorized, the organization of a Tcheka, modelled after the Russian prototype. Even the Russian name is retained, the Chinese characters not being a translation but a transliteration of the word. The activities of the Tcheka are at first to be limited to purging the Kuomintang of anti-Russian elements. Five groups of persons are interdicted. Firstly, those who attended the Kuomintang Conference in the Western Hills outside of Peking, when the principles generally referred to as Sunyatsenism were first promulgated as the principles of the party. Secondly, persons who are associated with the Kuomintang headquarters at 44 Route Vallon, Shanghai, generally referred to as the Right Wing of the Party. Thirdly, those who are members of the Sunyatsenism Society. This organization was founded by Mr. Sun Fo, before he became a Communist and when he hoped to develop a strong nationalist movement to preserve the Kuomintang to the principles his father advocated and to keep out Russian and Communistic influences. Fourthly, members of the Nationalism Society, which is an intensely nationalistic organization, opposed to all foreign influences, including Russian influences. Finally, reactionaries. Already there is an exodus of members of these various organizations from Hankow, for the terrorism of the Tcheka is already making itself felt and is widening the breach between members of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party of China. {{c|SAMPLES OF BOLSHEVIK PROPAGANDA}} {{c|Chinese Trained by Russians for the Work}} {{c|Peking, Jan. 22.}} The vernacular papers state that the Soviet authorities at Chita have trained 300 Chinese in communism and sent them to China for propaganda purposes. The papers add that the Chargé d'Affaires in Mos-cow is protesting to the Soviet in connexion with the matter.-Reuter. {{c|Anti-Foreign Orators at Canton}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 23.}} A message from Shameen states that young Chinese girls yesterday addressed crowds at streets corners, expoundnig anti-foreign and Bolshevik doctrines, while small bands of soldiers walked on the streets displaying anti-foreign banners. The message adds that there is a definite change in the aspect of the city, the demeanour of the populace gradually becoming worse. It is also reported from Shameen that five Chinese soldiers yesterday morning harangued Customs employees within the examination shed, but dispersed when the European in charge threatened to lock the gates. Reuter. {{c|At Ningpo}} Following are translations from the Chinese newspapers at Ningpo: The Ningpo Citizens' Association received a letter from the Ningpo Kuomintang Executive Committee yesterday stating:- British soldiers have landed on Chinese territory, and Fengtien troops have crossed the river. The danger to our people's revolution becomes greater and greater. The final success depends upon whether our people will use their full efforts to support the people's government, and so to strengthen the front revolutionary force, so as completely to root out British Imperialism and its "running dog," Fengtien militarism. To this end we have decided on a third committee meeting in order to unite all classes in Ningpo, and make effective propaganda for Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien work, and we have also decided to call a citizens' mass meeting at the drill ground at 1 p.m., March 8, for demonstration. Please summon the different committees to form another committee for preparing various things. As the future prospects of the revolution depend on this, please act accordingly. A Hangchow Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien Society has been formed, and circular telegrams have been sent to various districts to do the same. O! Ningpo citizens, this may be said the last day of the British Imperialists. The Kuomingtang flags are now flying in our Ningpo, which is never dreamed of by them. When we see the Kuomingtang flags, we can at once recollect the Hankow case, again the Wanhsien slaughter, and again the "May 30" tragedy of two years ago. O! Ningpo citizens, by whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Imperialists? O! so many of our beloved brethren were killed; our financial and political powers were robbed away, and shameless militarists were induced to oppress our people. By whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Imperialists? Of our beloved Ningpo citizens, we must revenge for these brethren sacrificed before them. This is the right time. We must all unite and organize together and attack these pitiless British Imperialists. We must take over the financial and political powers into our own hands. We must deprive all their influence in China, and overthrow their running-dog militarists. Then we will have a day of freedom. O! Ningpo people, let us tell you: The Anti-British Society, which could not exist for being oppressed last year, now revive under the Kuomingtang flag. We will still do the same work as last year of severing the financial relations. We will make them absolutely unable to have a footing in China. Of people, all arise; we can express our indignation now. We adopt four slogans, which which we hope all will shout loudly:- (1) Sever financial relations with British. (2) Overthrow British Imperialism. (3) All Ningpo Citizens stand under the anti-British flag. (4) Revenge for these brethren who died. A foreigner who has just arrived at Shanghai from Hangchow-one who normally travels throughout the country districts gives two striking instances of what is being posted on the hoardings in these places and otherwise circulated. The most flagrant of these posters states something to this effect:-"Jesus Christ was a British subject. He was born in Jerusalem, which is in a British protected country." Thus the attempt is made to couple the anti-Christian with the anti-British movement. A second one is a copy of a well-known poster used by the Bolsheviks. It is to the following effect: "Jesus Christ died 2,000 years ago. Communism is still alive. Why worship anything dead?" {{c|BUKHARIN BOASTS OF SUCCESS IN CHINA}} {{c|London, Jan. 27.}} The naivete of the Soviets is really astonishing. On the one hand they beast of the success of their "harassing tactics" against this country, pointing to China and to the strikes as proof of their activities and victories, whilst on the other they accuse Britain of bellicose preparations and intentions. The verbatim report of a lengthy speech made by Bukharin at Moscow contains many interesting points:- "For it is impossible for them not to notice the immense influence exercised by the U. S. S. R. in the Chinese Revolution and the development of the other movements in the East. "One of the most important factors in intensifying international class war is our economic achievement, which has concluded the reconstruction period and is thus able to aid all revolutionary forces. This new phase in the development of our Revolution is taking place at a time when another world-wide event is coming to the fore. I am alluding to the Chinese Revolution, about which every one of us is reading in the papers and with beating heart following its extension. The British have sent cruisers and sailors to China, they have used their armed forces to throw over the Canton Government, but to-day the whole of Europe can see how the Chinese masses are driving the Englishmen out of China and even out of the 'holy' concessions.... We are convinced that the 400 million Chinese will ultimately sweep away all the Imperialists." {{c|LIES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} A visitor from Canton last Thursday gave an interesting description of the state of affairs in the southern city. The Communist and Labour parties are completely out of hand and far beyond control. In every conceivable way the malcontents are endeavouring to provoke an incident and an attack on Shameen. The Nationalist papers are leading the way and every day they print the most blood-curdling and totally untrue news items from Hankow. They accepted the first news that one Chinese and one foreigner were killed in the troubles in the river port, but their imagination since then has run riot and now they publish accounts of 400 innocent Chinese slaughtered by the British. The Government has prohibited all processions and for some days there were none, but last week, on the anniversary of the death of Lenin, the mob could not be restrained and a huge procession paraded the streets The Government managed to preserve some semblance of order, but all through the city countless street orators held forth unchecked, telling ludicrously barbaric stories of the foreigners and exhibiting disgraceful pictures in proof. Though incitement in many forms occurs every day, Shameen so far has been quiet. ''The following is from a report written for the "China Medical Joural" by Dr. J. L. Maxwell on conditions in the J. G. Kerr Hospital for the insane in Canton, where there are more than 400 patients:-'' "The difficulties are essentially connected with the local Labour Union, to which some of the hospital attendants belong. The demands of this Union are, as regards the possibility of carrying on efficient hospital work go, absolutely preposterous. Among these the most startling are the following:- "1. The employees must have freedom to talk, to publish any matter desired, and to strike. "2-A hospital employee may not be reprimanded, his work changed. or be discharged without the consent of the Union. "3.-A hospital can only engage an employee recommended by the Union. "5, 11, 12, 16-Minimum wage of an employee must be $15 a month with board, double wages for the last month of the year and two suits of clothes each summer and two each winter. There must be an increase of wages each year and, in addition to this, special demands for an increase must be granted. "17. On public holidays and national parade days hospital employees must be given double wages if they remain at work. "10. Hospitals must help with money to open workmen's schools for the benefit of the employees, but may not require any to study who are disinclined to do so." {{c|MORE "LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS"}} ''(In explanation of the demands given below it must be told that a coolie who attempted to assault a foreign woman was rapped over the head with a stick. The Port Doctor who examined him at once found nothing but a slight contusion. This is the "massacre".)'' {{c|Kiukiang, Feb. 1.}} The order has gone out that no more posters are to be put up in the Concession. But, of course, banners and strips of cloth do not come under the designation of "poster." Yesterday a number of banners were put up. The one near the Customs House is in English and reads as follows:- {{c|"THE ARTICLES SUGGESTED BY THE KIU-KIANG CITIZENS ANTI-BRITISH DEMONSTRATION}} 1. The British Government must surrender the chief culprits to our Nationalistic Government and they must be punished by our Nationalistic Government. 2. The British Consul must express to our Nationalistic Government that he is very regretful for the Kiukiang massacre. 3. The British Government must con-sole and cherish the killed worker with 500 Th. (exact copy of the wording). 4. We shall take over the charge of the British Concession and Customs House. 5. We shall drive away the Postal Commissioner, the Commissioner of Customs and the British gunboats. 6. We shall forbid the sailing of the British steamers in the Inland waters." {{c|PAINTING THE LILY RED}} {{c|Hankow, Feb. 12.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "Mme. Sun Yat-sen's Political Training School for Women was dedicated here to-day. Speeches were made by all the Ministers of the Nationalist Government, Mme. Sun Yat-sen and others. The school will train a selected group of 100 students in six month courses in Kuomintang history and revolutionary technique. There will be courses for women's work of all kinds on behalf of the Nationalist revolutionary movement."-Reuter's Pacific Service. {{c|BORODIN THE BOSS}} {{c|Mukden, Feb. 6.}} In the meantime, your correspondent has secured interesting and significant information from Russian sources, not necessarily "white," in regard to Gen. Galen and Comrade Borodin's activities. The former, being a military expert of no mean order, was all along opposed to advancing hundreds of miles from home without making sure of the rear's protection and, latterly, declined to have anything to do with the business of antagonizing this or that Power having interests along the Yangtze and in all regions occupied by the National-ists. Gen. Galen argued that it was difficult enough to fight against the over-accumulating Northerners without dragging in possible or probable outside interference. The irrepressible Borodin, however, would have no half-measures introduced and was absolutely for casting all at one stroke. Being more of a talker than the General, he persuaded the Southerners that now or never was the time to eliminate the dirty Imperialists, albeit one by one. Gen. Galen's "nervous breakdown" at Hankow is not disconnected with a desire to get back to Moscow while the getting is good. Comrade Borodin is now very much the wire-puller, having full powers from the Soviet Foreign Commissariat. {{c|SOVIET PLOT IN MANCHURIA EXPOSED}} ''(In Northern Manchuria, where there are lage colonies of Russians, "White and "Red", Soviet in-trigue is a commonplace. The mass of news material available is therefore great, but has almost no bearing upon the vital situation in Central China. The following dramatic story is reproduced, therefore, simply to show that the Russians have not focussed all their energies upon Borodin's sphere of influence.)'' {{c|Harbin, Jan. 7.}} So rapid was the drama that was enacted this week in Harbin that most people can hardly believe that the well-known and prominent Yangcho has been summarily tried and executed for high treason. So far the local press have not been permitted to print anything except the bare facts that the powerful Vice-President of the Revision Committee of the Chinese Eastern Railway was arrested on Monday, January 3, tried by a military court, found guilty and shot on the evening of Tuesday, January 4, for having acted contrary to the laws to the extent of receiving the highest penalty the Courts could award. But gradually the facts of the case are filtering through and there is no doubt that Yangcho was executed for high treason. {{c|Loyalty Doubted}} About two years ago there were some doubts as to his loyalty. He was accused of receiving large sums from Soviet Russia, and he was one of those who helped to carry through the Soviet-Mukden Treaty, but his accusers were unable to bring sufficient proof, and thus he remained at his post. He has, however, been watched and enquiries made as to where he got his large capital from, especially so when, in the spring of last year, he launched out into a great cinema venture, building three theatres in Harbin and declaring that he would erect large theatres in Shanghai, Peking and other Chinese towns. {{c|Ceaseless Plotting}} All the time he was plotting for the overthrow of the Chang Tso-lin Government, making himself popular in all directions, mixing with both Russian and foreign society, leading great charity functions, giving banqueta to Chinese, and making his name known to everybody. And now the whole plot has come to light, owing, it is said, to the cleverness of the Japanese Intelligence Department, who gave their secret information to the great War Lord, the latter immediately des-patching a special military envoy to Harbin to find out the whole of the details and get at the truth. It seems that the intention of the conspirators was to overthrow the government on January 16 and that General Yangcho was to become President of the new Communist Manchurian Republic. Most of the names of the plotters are known to the authorities, but so far only the one man has been arrested and summarily dealt with. However, he was the leader, and probably his execution will break up the entire scheme and many of the plotters will leave Manchuria. {{c|A Dramatic Arrest}} Immediately on his arrival in Harbin from Mukden, Yangcho was called by the President of C.E.R. to attend a meeting, and on reaching the latter's house he was confronted by the Civil Administrator, General Chang Huang-hsiang, who asked him whether accusations made against him were true. Yang-cho denied the charge, whereupon the Civil Administrator shouted out "Traitor" and at the same moment the members of the military commission, sent by Chang-Tso-lin, entered the room and produced proofs of his guilt. Yangcho was immediately conveyed to the Staff headquarters for trial. Meanwhile the police made a search of Yangeho's magnificent residence and there found much incriminating evidence, including plans for the coup d'etat on January 16. Three great carloads of firearms were taken from the cellars of the house and other hiding places of arms were also discovered, as well as the names of many of the plotters. On the production of such proofs there was nothing for Yangcho to do except to confess his guilt and suffer the consequences. Late in the evening he was driven out to the garbage beds at the back of the town and there shot, his body being left on the ground all night guarded by soldiers. The next morning a common coffin was sent and his remains desposited in it. {{c|STUDENTS IN CHANGTEH PAID IN ROUBLES}} {{c|Shanghai, Mar. 21.}} A correspondent sends the following with regard to placards with which the Kuomintang, the students and the Labour Unions have lately plastered the streets of Changteh and vicinity:- In addition to the well-worn ones, such as "Down with Imperialism," "Drive out Foreigners," "Away with the British," "Down with the Church," "Abolish Unequal Treaties," "Seize the Concessions," "Avenge the Blood of our Brothers," "China for the Chinese," etc., they have lately had up, especially in connexion with their hilarious celebration of the anniversary of the Soviet Revolution, a lot of posters which show beyond a doubt their connexion with the Russian Reds. Here are a few of them:- "Long Live Communism," "Communism is the Party of the Proletariat," "Communism is the Hope of China," "Down with the Opponents of the Reds," "The Third International is the Hope of the Future," "Foster the Third International," "Foster the Soviet Principles," "Get Recruits for the Communist Party," "Foster the Mother Country of the Proletariat Class-Soviet Russia," "China and Russia are One," "Labourers and Farmers Unite in Communism." "Abolish Capital," "Away with Encroaching Civilization." Since our school strike, some of the additional slogans on the posters are: "Down with the Tyrannical Imperialistic School Principal Chiang Ai-Teh" (E. D. Chapin), "Encourage the Strikers of the Chuin-Toh School," "Close All Christian Schools," "Down with Hypocritical Christianity." Thus are the people being inflamed for a second Boxer uprising and the authorities do nothing to check all this orgy of hatred and wilful misrepresentation. I said to one man who was putting up these posters: "Will you tell me what are these unequal treaties you are protesting against?" He frankly replied:-"I don't know." I said: "No, I thought not. Why not find out what it is you are shouting about?" Not one in ten has any intelligent conception of what it is all about, but they follow these paid Bolshevik agents like a flock of sheep. I have learned that the pay of these paid propagandists (some of them, I am sorry to say, are former students of my own) is fixed in Russian roubles, paid, of course, in Chinese money, but the amount fixed in roubles shows clearly enough from whence all this campaign against all foreigners, except Russian Bolsheviks, is financed. It is said that there are now, in Changsha alone, 40 Russian agents acting as advisers, labour union organizers, propagandist leaders, etc. There is an agency here in Changteh, from which the students draw their funds to finance their propaganda. We hear it said that the farmers never will accept Communism, but the new Farmers' Union, which marched past us yesterday and made a hostile demonstration, put up communistic posters. {{c|A SHRINE TO ST. SUN}} Amongst the looted buildings visited in Kiukiang recently was the Municipal Hall, When this was last seen it was filled with refuse and the broken wood-work of chairs and other furniture. Now it has been cleaned up. The stage. is fitted up as a sort of altar with a table and two chairs (more loot), over which has been hung a large picture of Sun Yat-sen and several scrolls. In the body of the hall three chairs are set on either side at intervals of a few feet, and on these six chairs are inscribed the titles of the officials who use them. The pillars which support the roof are ornamented with strips of paper bearing the "slogans" so common in this part of China, The hall is now used for meetings at which the will of Sun Yat-sen is read out and bows are made to his picture. {{c|ALIAS BORODIN}} {{c|The Record of the Supreme Director of Nationalist Foreign Policy}} {{c|FROM THE LONDON "TIMES"}} Jacob Borodin, the Chief Adviser of the Cantonese Government, is the man mentioned in the "Times" of August 30, 1922, as having been sentenced in Glasgow on the 29th, in the name of George Brown, to six months' imprisonment and recommended for deportation, He had pleaded "Guilty" to four contraventions of the Aliens Order. The Procurator-Fiscal told the Court that Brown, whose alias was given as Borodin, was regarded by the Intelligence Department as a most dangerous person, He was one of the "underground" agents of the Communist International and was sent to foster sedition. It was not known how Brown came to be in the country, but there was no reasonable doubt that he had been smuggled in. He had formerly been here for six weeks, but on this occasion he had only been in Glasgow one day when he was caught. The accused man claimed at the time to be a Yugoslav, and then changed to Mexican and Austrian nationality. Eventually, at the request of the Soviet representative's legal agents, he was deported straight to Petrograd. {{c|His Real Name}} Brown, alias Borodin, is in reality Michael Grusenberg, and is possibly of Lettish origin. He was first heard of in connexion with Communist activities in 1919, when he was sent to Spain for Communist propaganda by the Communist International. In 1920 he was in Mexico, where he acquired a national passport, which he used to enter the United States, where he became known to the State Department as a prominent agitator. In 1922 he landed illegally in this country with a mission from the Communist International. His instructions were (1) to act as adviser to the British Communist Party; (2) to prepare a financial plan for Communist propaganda in this country and to report on the requirements of the movement; and (3) to direct the drawing up of a tactical scheme by the British Communist Party according to instructions from Moscow. He was instrumental in getting a number of delegates to the Black-pool Conference to institute a minority movement in the Miners' Federation, with a view to affiliation with the Red Labour I.U. He was in touch on this subject with Mr. Cook, the secretary of the Miners' Federation of Great Britain. {{c|KARAKHAN GIVES THE RED PLEDGE}} On October 6, 1924, on the occasion of the opening of the new Russian Embassy in Peking, Kara-khan said among other things:- "For there is not a single honest people to-day who do not understand that the Soviet Union is the only unselfish friend of the Chinese people. It is a hard time China is passing through, but in her difficult time she is not alone. The people of the Soviet Union are with her. "They have responded to the actual misfortune of China by mass expression of brotherly sympathies, and the organization of the Hands off China Society, which hundreds of thousands of workers and peasants have already joined, What do the woes and sufferings of four hundred millions matter to Imperialism, which is interested only in its selfish gains and rights taken by force? China is trying to stand on her feet, to stand to her full height, but she has not strength yet. "Let our Red Flag, its hardships, struggle and victory be for the China people, too, a banner of struggle and victory. I say Victory because Imperialism has already entered into the last phase before its death, and the four hundred million Chinese people, together with all the oppressed peoples of the world and with the Soviet Union, are ready, and will as a matter of historical necessity, become the grave-digger of Imperialism." <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.'''}}</div> </div> <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS.jpg]] <div>{{left|''Photo by China Photographic News Agency''}}</div> <div>{{c|'''DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS'''}}</div> </div> syxf7fbfhct8xetoln2450fxsqqdqt8 15169311 15169287 2025-06-30T20:42:01Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169311 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|'''Soviet Tactics Faithfully Aped under Russian Guidance'''}} {{c|''Borodin's open participation in all the councils of the "Nationalist" ruling clique, not to mention his habit of making anti-foreign public speeches, as well as the equally open direction of the Red armies in the field by General Galen (alias Blucher, an Austrian), are evidence enough of the Bolshevist character of the anti-foreign Southern movement. They are perhaps less convincing, however, to those familiar with Red Russian methods than the propaganda which precedes, accom panies and follows every military unit. Communism and atheism among the student intelligentsia, and Boxerism among the semi-criminal riff-raff (euphoniously known in Red literature as the all agitation in peasants and workers) are the obvious ends of all agitation in China as in other fields of Soviet work. A few months ago, when a member of the British House of Commons ventured to suggest that there was Russian inspiration behind the "Nationalist" movement, Sir Austen Chamberlain begged to differ. It is left to the reader of the following clippings to decide who was right.''}} {{c|AMERICAN IMPERIALISM}} {{c|Hangchow, Hunan, Aug. 30.}} Street-agitators and soap-box orators of the army daily berate imperialism. The boycott of the Show Humiliation Society is only a modern edition of the Boston Tea Party. Many were friendly to Americans and to missions. But some claimed that America is the most imperialistic of all Powers, since she (1) started the Dawes plan which will enslave Germany for several generations, (2) is ruled by capitalists, and (3) worst of all, does not recognize the Russian Soviet Government, which is the only enlightened and humane government in the world. Missions in China are imperialistic because they are largely supported by capitalists, missionaries have capitalistic out-look, missions teach religion which is mere superstition used to "drug" the poor working man and to make him content with his unbearable lot, missions in China depend on the "unequal treaties," and mission schools are not to be used by patriotic Chinese since such schools do not make their chief concern to teach Sun-Wen-ism and Communism "C. C. Post." {{c|SPREADING THE DOCTRINE OF HATE}} {{c|Shanghai, Sept. 8.}} A missionary writing from Hunan says:- "We are in the midst of an invasion of Soviet and Communistic soldiers. Their Publicity Branch or agitators for Communism are in the front rank of the army, and usually or arrival at any place, even before the army is settled, they are on the prominent street corners proclaiming the beauties of Communism, explaining the object of this invasion and showing up the faults of the churches, especially those of the British societies. It is with especial venom that they speak of British Christians, members of the Chinese Churches. They particularly try to heap indignities upon the Church of Jesus Christ, and of all branches they hate the British most." {{c|RED CHECK ON MILITARY}} {{c|FROM A CORRESPONDENT}} {{c|Kanchow, Kiangsi, Sept. 10.}} Each officer I understand has a political party representative attached to his staff, whose duty it is to scrutinize all despatches, sayings, and general party trend, and report daily to headquarters by wire. Thus the Nationalists are keeping close watch on their men and any deflexion from the correct standards is summarily dealt with. The representative's name appears on a level with the General's on the proclamations, though I am informed he has nothing to do with the purely military part of the routine. {{c|Student Propaganda}} There is also a company of students with the troops whose duty it is to preach on the streets at convenient places the doctrines of Dr. Sun, telling the people what blessings will accrue to them by the strict observance of his principles. The walls in many places are decorated with announcements to all workmen and labourers to unite for strength, to help the military if they desire all these good things, etc., etc. To-day they staged a very great Nationalist meeting outside the East gate. There was a decorated platform and some long speeches, deploring all the foreign articles which were still being used, and all the amount of money which found its way into foreign coffers, etc., etc. Handbills were given out at the end, exhorting to opposition to all "Imperialists," and all the "running dogs" thereof, and giving as their watchword several of those usual high-sounding sentences which have been dealt round for the last six months or more. <div style="text-align:center;"> <div>{{c|'''A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW'''}}</div> [[File:China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg|China In Chaos - A POSTER DISPLAYED AT HANGCHOW.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"BLOOD AND SWEAT" IS BEING SQUEEZED OUT OF THE VICTIMS BY THE DOUBLE PRESS OF LONG HOURS AND SMALL PAY, WHILE THE BLOATED FIGURE OF "CAPITAL" ON THE LEFT IS SUCKING IT THROUGH A TUBE FROM THE VAT INTO WHICH IT FLOWS'''}}</div> </div> {{c|RED AGITATION AGAINST NATIVE AUTHORITIES}} {{c|Shanghai, Oct. 25.}} A student radical from Shanghai University was arrested by the Chapei police in Jukong Road on Thursday night while he was distributing anti-Sun literature. He is being detained, About 200 students of the same school held a meeting at their school in Chapei, at which time speakers gave violent Anti-Sun speeches and proposed the organization of a Citizens' Autonomous Government in Shanghai. About 50 labour agitators and members of the Red section of the Kuomintang succeeded in holding a meeting in the Commercial Press on Thursday evening, when speeches were made and resolutions passed to the effect that local organizations unite in demanding the withdrawal of Marshal Sun's army from Shanghai, that a Shanghai Citizens' Government be organized and that they form an intelligence group of 40 cyclists to carry dispatches between the various groups of labourers. Students and labourers threatened to hold a demonstration on Saturday, but they were stopped by the authorities. The local situation is easier, but Kuomintang agents and students are renewing their activities, so the authorities in the Settlements as well as Chinese territory are taking precautions. Forty-six "workers" are said to have come from Canton to arouse the labouring classes here, and to have been distributed in the Yangtszepoo and Pootoo Road districts. Fifty Whampoa cadet officers, who were to have arrived before Hsia Chao attempted his coup and who were to lead the local troops, are also reported to have arrived on Saturday, their steamer being delayed for more than a week calling at various ports and through the strong seas. They now propose, it is said, to organize guerilla warfare and dare-to-die corps. Propaganda continues to be disseminated widely, most of it attacking Marshal Sun and Dr. Ting. The authorities have consequently instituted searches on local printing establishments. {{c|THE PROPAGANDA MADNESS}} {{c|Changsha, Hunan, Oct. 27.}} The propaganda of anti-Britishism and of Communism is prodigious. Never before has the city been so billed, placarded, circularized or so snowed under showers of leaflets. Of course they are achieving no small success. However worthless as an argument a statement may be, it only needs incessant repetition without either contradiction or modification for it to be accepted. {{c|SHANGHAI LABOUR ON RED ANNIVERSARY}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 8.}} Local Soviets and Bolshevist sympathizers celebrated the 9th anniversary of the October Revolution in Russia against the Kerensky Government on Sunday. Besides the reception at the Soviet Consulate the labour sympathizers of the Soviets held a meeting on Sunday. Circulars bearing the signature of the Shanghai Committee of the Chinese Communistic Party were distributed at the meeting as follows:- To-day is the anniversary of the victory of the world's labourers as well as the anniversary of their successful revolution. Nine years ago the Russian labourers who were well organized and led by Communists started the Revolution in Russia, overthrew the Russian monarchy and capitalism and established a Labour Government. Since then the Russian labourers have become free and have managed their own affairs without capitalists. Labourers have no national distinction and the Russian labour nation is the leader. It may be called the headquarters of the movement for the emancipation of the labourers of the world; it is the leader of labourers in their fight against the Imperialists, militarists and capitalists. On this great anniversary day those labourers who have not secured their freedom should walk in the footsteps of the Russian labourers. Labourers, it is pitiful to think that you are under the oppression of the foreign imperialists, militarists and capitalists. Your working hours are long and your wages are small. You cannot hold a meeting, you have no freedom of speech and publication. You are in the same position as if you were in the 18th hell (the nether-most pit in the Chinese conception of Hndes) How are we to free ourselves? The only way is to organize a strong labour union, join the Communist Party, arm ourselves and overthrow the militarists and imperialists. {{c|RED FAMILY RULE}} {{c|Canton, Nov. 12.}} Not party rule but family rule is the system of Kuomintang administration advised by the Soviet Commission to South China. It has advised the making of four or five families the ruling factors in Canton, according to reports from various sources. The late Dr. Sun Yat-sen's family is now virtually in control of the economic side of the Kuomintang administration. Mr. Sun Fo, son of the doctor, has just been made Minister of Communications in addition to his post of Commissioner of Reconstruction. Mr. Vincent Chen, a brother-in-law of Mr. Sun, is head of the Canton Telephone Exchange, and Dr. Tai En-sai, another son-in-law of the leader, director-general of the Kuangtung Conservancy Board, Madame Sun's brother, Mr. T. V. Soong, is Minister of Finance and local Commissioner of Finance, while Mr. L. C. Li, a godson, is Commissioner of Industry. Mr. George Hsu Chien is the new Minister of Justice of the Kuomintang, while his elder brother is Commissioner of Justice of Kuangtung. In addition to these two families, that of the late Mr. Liao Chung-hoi is prominently identified in the persons of Mrs. Lino and Mr. Kam Nei-kuong, her future-son-in-law.-Reuter. {{c|POSTAL EMPLOYEES STRIKE}} {{c|Wuchang, Nov. 26.}} The inhabitants of Wuchang have been without letters and papers for the last three days owing to a postal strike. The Post Office employees have formulated number of demands, among which the following are the most important:- (1) That their pay be changed from the dollar to the tael basis. (2) An eight hour day. (3) The dismissal of two postal officials, whom they dub as oppressors and traitors. This accusation arises apparently out of certain adverse criticisms made of several employees. (4) That they be paid 14 months wages for a year's work. The point of this demand is somewhat obscure, but it is probably on account of the fact that there is a great increase of work during the two months during which business settlements are made. (5) That any employee, who during three years serves without absence, shall be given a month's wages as a bonus. (6) That the postal employees be allowed to have their own union and that no employee, elected to an official position in the union, shall be removed to another district by the authorities during his term of office. {{c|RED APOSTLES IN SZECHUAN}} {{c|Shanghai, Nov. 27.}} Reports continue to come in to local mission offices regarding the anxiety felt in certain parts of Szechuan by mission workers in that province. From these reports, however, it can be ascertained that only a few cities are the focal points for anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling and that the great mass of people are not unfriendly except when under the influence of student, Kuomintang and labour union propaganda. {{c|Stormy Petrels}} Another evidence of the Bolshevik propaganda occurred towards the end of October in a small city near Chungking, where a Kuomintang lecturer before a Government school audience declared that there were 300 Kuomintang agents visiting all the cities around the province. Besides lecturing in schools and before public assemblies, these agents have daily private guests who are converted to the cause and sent out to spread disturbances it is stated. <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''"PROPAGANDA IN SZECHUAN'''}}</div> <div>{{c|''The above two cartoons illustrate the kind of propaganda which the Bolsheviks are circulating in Szechuan to provoke anti-British and anti-Christian passion. It will be noticed that the cartoons are intended to catch the eye of the simple farmer and countryman. The general attack on missionaries here revealed is particularly noteworthy.''}}</div> </div> The upper picture shows the missionary body in China "eating the hearts and brains of the Chinese people," while the dog attacks the "real representative" Chinese. The inscriptions read:- (Top) "Strike and Kill this Cruel Dog to Death." (Behind the missionary) Pastor (or Priest). (Below the plate of eatables) Brains, bones, etc., of Chinese people. (The Dog) Chinese Christians, (The man waving the two sticks) The Chinese people. In the lower drawing Great Britain is represented as supporting Marshal Wu Pei-fu in his fight against the National Citizens' Revolutionary Army (meaning both the Kuominchun and the Cantonese forces). The following are the inscriptions:- (Behind the foreigner) Representative of British Imperialism. (The man holding a pistol) Wu Pei-fu. (The two men carrying a banner and holding a rifle and bayonet whilst in a crouching position) The National Citizens' Revolutionary Forces. (In the centre) The British People, seeing and knowing that their running dog, Wu Pei-fu, is soon going to be defeated and annihilated by the National Citizens' Army, committed a horrible outrage at Wanhsien (Szechuan) and at Chengling-chi, Hupeh (near Yochow) on the innocent Chinese people in order to preserve permanently and to the best of their ability the power and the influence of their running dog (meaning Wu Pei-fu). {{c|BOLSHEVIST TALKS AND TACTICS IN KIANGSI}} {{c|Kiukiang, Dec. 4.}} The very day after the Southern troops entered Kiukiang posters began to appear on the walls and now every blank space is plastered with them. The majority of these posters are purely communistic, such as "Down with the Capitalists," "The National Army is the Workers' Army," "Down with the Imperialists," "Workmen Unite," etc., etc. There are also some large picture posters of a distinctly Russian technique, One represents a Snowman labelled "Imperialist" melting in the sun. Another represents Wu Pei-fu, a football, kicked out of goal by an enormous goal-keeper, the People's Army. Yet another shows Wu Pei-fu with a blood-stained knife striking down a student and a workman, and a villainous-looking fellow labelled "Englishman" holding up a spare knife for Wu Pei-fu to use. Except for some student scribblings this is the only definitely anti-British poster which has come to the writer's notice. The newspapers are more outspoken. The following leader is taken from the issue of December 3 of the "Min Kuo Hsin Pao," the local paper with the largest circulation:- {{c|'''"Beat Down The British Imperialist by Means of Breaking off Economical Intercourse.'''}} What is Imperialism? Where does it come from? We should know its history and cause. As we are aware community is progressive. It advanced from prehistorical period to the period of pasturage, and to the time of feudalism. From that time onward the organization of communities became complicated. There came the exchange of things and trade. At the same time there came the economical organization which gave rise to capitalism. With the concentration of capital the producing power has been ever on the increase and the capital has been concentrated in the hands of few persons. Manipular work in families advanced to machinery work in factories. So the producing power has been increased several thousand times. Owing to the excess of products there has been a panic in economic. Those countries where industries are greatly developed are forced to open markets elsewhere, because they cannot sell their goods in their own countries. In consequence of this competition, each country has to have a large army and colonies. After they have got the supreme power they practice their economical aggressive policy. Such nations, possessing great capital, use this power to oppress the weak people in the world. This is called "Imperialism." In short, the cause of "Imperialism" is economic. In Industry, China is behind all nations of the world and at the same time she, by her fertile soil and natural riches, has attracted all Imperialists. They have availed themselves of the downfall of the Tsing dynasty to come to China. Through the Opium War, the War of the Alliance of Britain and France, the China-Japan War and the War of the Disturbance of the Eight Powers, China invariably failed in diplomatic affairs in every battle. On each failure there occurred unequal treaties. And so, many unequal treaties have been formed owing to successive failures. This is the result of military aggression. By means of political power they exercised economical aggression. They then held the right of taxation of our Customs, they dug mines, they built railways and established firms. Besides this they sent their navies and their armies to our inland places, seizing control of our economical and political affairs and causing the bankruptcy of our education and industry. Our people have difficulty now in earning a living. This can be proved, for example, by the advance in prices in the last few years. If we allow this to continue not only will the country be ruined but the yellow race will diminish. Let us consider how poisonous is this imperialistic aggression! So now, to save China, we must beat down the Imperialists. The way to do this is in the same way as the Imperialists have aggressed us. As we understand how Imperialism arose and its aggressive economy, we can trace the way to defeat it. Their plan is based on importing goods to China and exporting raw materials. In order to oppose their aggression therefore we must boycott their imports and their exports. This is the only plan. Cut off their economy and that will be the death of the imperialists. The British Imperialists with their poisonous aggression have obta ned great power along the Yangtze Valley. Further their army and navy are always murdering Chinese in interior places, viz the tragedies at Nanking Road, Shanghai, and Shaki Road, Canton. Wahnsion was fired on by their gun-boats. Yesterday they fired with their rifles to show their bravery in the Tai-koo compound at Kiukiang. Their weakness cannot be reckoned in figures. Our port of Kiukiang is the chief port along the Yangtze and it has been oppressed by the economical aggression of the British. If we want to rid our necks of the yoke, and to save our fatherland from ruin, we have to break off economic intercourse. Let us gather together and push out the British Imperialists. Beat down their economical aggression, their poisonous policy and cry out loudly- Beat down British Imperialism; Beat down all Imperialists; Break off economic intercourse with Britain; Long live the Revolution." The reference towards the end of the article to "bravery in the compound," presumably refers to the Miniature Rifle Range, where the Kiukiang Defence Force and H. M. S. Wivern have been shooting off matches. {{c|The Chinese Idea of Imperialism}} It must be remembered that in the Chinese meaning of the term Imperialism and our meaning of Imperialism there is a fundamental difference, which has been cleverly exploited by the Bolsheviks. The translation of the Chinese term is "Imperial Policy." Again the term "Policy" in Chinese is not passive, but includes movement or force to attain that policy, so that the best way of translating the term is "Imperialistic Aggression." Thus when the Chinese are using the term anti-imperialist they are under the impression that they are opposing the aggression of China by the big Powers. This matter has been too little understood by foreigners. {{c|Russian Advice and Equipment}} The Southern troops have been accompanied by a number of Russians. They appear for the most part to be political advisers and do not choose to show themselves in the Concessions. The only Russians actually seen in the Concession have been the pilot and mechanic of a Russian hydroplane which took shelter in the creek. The best part of the equipment is the cap, these nearly all appearing new and of a distinctly Russian pattern. Many of the officers display uniforms, breeches and boots of a Russian cut and they all wear Sam Brown belts and carry whips, though where their horses are heaven only knows. The troops are accompanied by civilian Commissars who rank equally with the officers. {{c|The Forming of Unions}} All workmen have been advised to form unions, but the arrangements were not really organized until a Committee came down from Hankow about a week ago, The Barbers' Assistants and the Tailors' Assistants, who have been organized for some years, have already struck for higher wages. No doubt there will be further strikes as more Unions are organized. As Kiukiang is a small place, it is not possible to organize large Unions and the workers, realizing the weakness of small Unions, have in some cases hesitated to join up. However, they have been assured of the assistance of the Central Committee should they have trouble with their employers. A case of this sort occurred yesterday. The two employees of a small food shop decided to join a Union. When their master heard of it he dismissed them. They reported the matter to the Central Committee, whereupon the master was hauled before the Committee and finally handed over to the newly appointed Southern magistrate, who imprisoned him. There is even to be an Amahs' Union. (By amah is meant the female servant kept in better-class Chinese households.) Up to the present the labour troubles have only affected Chinese employers, but there is no doubt that attempts also will be made to tamper with the employees of foreigners. It may be stated with confidence that the foreign employees, whether in office or in house, only wish to be left alone, and are quite satisfied with their present condition. {{c|Deliberate Aim at the Church}} The news from the interior of the province is not encouraging. The Roman Catholic Mission reports that nearly all the Mission properties have been occupied by the Southern troops. In several places the churches are used as stables. At Nanchang the church is used for Communist meetings at which Russian orators have spoken. At Tean, where the church fathers were particularly friendly with the local gentry, the latter on the arrival of the Southern troops, hearing that they wished to occupy the church property, offered to find larger and more convenient Chinese premises elsewhere for the use of the troops. Their officers, however, refused, stating that they had definite instructions to make a point of occupying church property. The same story is heard from the Protestant missions. Everywhere their properties are being seized and they are not even allowed to enter their own houses. The difference in the feeling now and at the time of the Boxer Rising is that then it was the country people who were hostile and the officials friendly (in Kiangsi). Now everywhere the country people still seem friendly, but the Southern soldiers, especially the officers, are rabidly hostile. {{c|'''NOTORIOUS TROUBLE-MAKERS'''}} Shanghai, Dec. 4. In a leading article of November 25 dealing with Chinese affairs, "Russia," the Shanghai Russian paper, says:- "We do not know whether or not it is known to the British authorities and to the Settlement administration that a few days ago General Sheliavin, who has sold himself to Blosheviks, arrived in Shanghai. General Sheliavin is replacing Guschin here, and the object of his visit is to organize Shanghai against the day of the Canton armies' advance to the north and west, and to direct a rising in favour of those individuals, who now reside in a former Russian Consulate's building, hoisting a red duster over it. "In company with Sheliavin arrived another man, well known to us, Krakovetzky, the former artillery officer and political convict, These two Soviet guardian-angels have established their headquarters in Shanghai. With the same commission came the well-known Shadrin. At present the Red staff is busy organizing the forces at its disposal to enable themselves to seize the city at the proper moment. In support of the local revolutionary rabble a large number of Chinese gentlemen have arrived in Shanghai from Canton, who will serve as the striking units in case of success. The well-timed arrest of Colonel Guschin some time ago spoiled the game of the Soviet Consul, and we should read with much satisfaction that the like had befallen Sheliavin and Krakovetzky." {{c|THE STRIKE EPIDEMIC IN CHANGSHA}} {{c|Shanghai, Dec. 4.}} According to advices from Changsha, strikes and demonstrations have been prevailing there and they have of late reached a climax, the participants in the demonstration daily numbering more then 20,000, says a Hankow telegram of yesterday's date. A huge demonstration was staged in Changsha on the 1st instant by the Federation of Peasant and Labour Unions at Hupeh (? Hunan) Province and aroused enthusiasm among the proletariat, and at night there was a lantern procession, adds the message. According to the same telegram, the association of employees of foreigners of Changsha has addressed letters to foreign residents, demanding improved treatment, but so far they have not yet gone on a strike. -Toho. {{c|BORODIN HARANGUES HIS MOB}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 12.}} The largest concourse in the history of Hankow, estimated at 300,000, attended a mass meeting in the native city yesterday at which Comrade Borodin, Mrs. Sun Yat-sen, Mr. Hsu Chien, Mr. Eugene Chen, Mr. Sun Fo and General Tang Seng-chi were among the notable persons present. Many speeches were made, Comrade Borodin haranguing the crowd at great length. The Russian reminded his Chinese "comrades" that the revolution was only half finished and a "very great task is still before us the unification of the whole country under one revolutionary Government." The greatest problems before the Nationalist Government at present, he said, were the placing of China's finances on a sound basis, improving the economic condition of the people and abolishing "unequal" treaties. "The unequal treaties," the Russian went on, "which constitute a charter of slavery, came down from a corrupt and prostituted dynasty. We have inherited this charter. How will we destroy it? Comrades, there is only one way. The people must unite with the Nationalist Government, which will not allow itself to be deluded by the sweet words of the Imperialists. The Nationalists were not fooled at Canton and will not be fooled at Wu-Han. "Therefore, comrades, I call upon you to support the Government in the following projects: re-establishing the country's finances, bringing back Chinese capital from foreign banks and institutions, solving amicably and justly the country's labour problems, and finally, comrades, to support the Government, making Wu-Han's case a test case which will show whether the revolution is a success or a failure. Let us maintain discipline and unity and help to bring about the abolition of the charter of China's poverty, namely, the unequal treaties." The Soviet adviser concluded by thanking the revolutionary army for their "faithfulness and bravery" and the people of Wu-Han for their "wonderful revolutionary spirit." {{c|HANKOW SERVANTS' DEMANDS}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 17.}} The Servants' Union to-day issued pamphlets containing the demands they intend to present to the British Consul. These follow: 1. Members cannot be dismissed or in any way oppressed. Should employers have cause for complaint they must inform the Union, who will deal with the matter. 2.-Wages must be increased as per a scale issued by the Political Bureau. They must be increased yearly and a month's wages must be given in Chinese New Year. 3. The Union shall superintend members' behaviour and the Union's inspectors shall visit at their discretion the premises in which members are employed. 4.-Employers must provide medical attention except in cases of venereal disease. 5. Three weeks' holiday must be given yearly or a month's pay instead. 6. Vacancies as they occur must be filled by the Union. A limit of seven days is given for acceding to the demands. The increases demanded range from about 10 per cent. in the case of highly-paid members to 100 per cent. in the case of lowly-paid ones. {{c|SPOILS FOR THE AGITATORS}} {{c|Dec. 18.}} Regarding the numerous demands for increases in wages, it is stated that the whole of the first month's increase goes to the union in question and 10 per cent, of the succeeding months' extra pay. It is understood that the union pays over a large portion, variously estimated at between 50 and 90 per cent, of this, to the Political Bureau. The latter, it might be mentioned, is the mainspring of the Southern movement, in which it exercises great power. Its membership comprises heads of the Government and of the Kuomintang. At present it is more or less dominated by extremists. Reuter. {{c|EXCUSE FOR STRIKES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|How Labour is Used to "Keep the Pot" Boiling}} {{c|Hankow, Dec. 24.}} Professional propagandists did not miss the opportunity to instigate anti-British feeling among the populace and they are so active that more or less inconvenience is being felt in the Concession. Pickets are checking the foodstuffs to be taken in the Concession. It is understood that a general strike will be commenced tomorrow for the purpose of obtaining an increase of wages. The authorities here, headed by General Ho Yao-tse, appear unable to deal with the situation, which is becoming acute. Unceasing labour trouble, tyranny of pickets and domination of workmen are responsible for this. {{c|Hankow, Dec. 29.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "That a conference of representatives of the Postal Workers' Unions of all the provinces under their control has been called under the auspices of the Nationalist Government of the Kuomintang Party for Hankow for a date in the latter part of January became known here to-day. "The purpose of the parley is to thresh out the demands of the workers throughout the territory and work out a uniform set of demands for presentation to the postal authorities. "The Nationalist territory has been disturbed lately by threats of strikes of postal workers in various cities. The latest is in Changsha, where a deadlock has been reached between the workers and the Postal Commissioner. "The Nationalist Government wishes to get to the bottom of the difficulties and plan a comprehensive, uniform scheme to cover all the workers. Invitations to the conference require that until the conference reaches a decision no strikes shall be called anywhere. "Representatives of the unions of Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Fukien, Hunan, Kiangsi, Hupeh and Shanghai have been asked to attend."-Reuter. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The most optimistic group of labourers whom we have yet heard of made their appearance in Chapei about 7 o'clock Monday morning. They were an "army" of 30 exmill workers of the Japanese mills, led by a "brave" of the same rank. The first anyone knew of the new military organization, if it may be called such, was when these men, armed with wooden rifles and clothed in the rags of the typical unemployed mill-hand, marched to a vacant lot at Chukawan and commenced to drill, For two hours and a half the men went through all the motions of strenuous exercise, doing everything from the goose step up. At 9.30 the leader apparently thought that his men had done enough road work for a commencement and gave the order to "fall out," and commenced a lecture in which he told them to urge all their friends and colleagues to join the new organization and participate in the exercise in order that they might be more able to fight the militarists and imperialists when the time was ripe. The time of the next drill has not yet been announced. Shanghai, Dec. 31. The police are in possession of a handbill issued by the Union of Chung Hwa Book Co.'s employees, stating in part:- "We have received an order from the Shanghai General Labour Union and the Citizens' Association, instructing us to be ready to declare a general strike in order to show our opposition to the terrible oppression we have suffered under Sun Chuan-fang and the invasion of Kiangsu by the Fengtien army. Local merchants and students will also join us in the strike. Let us be ready to join the general strike as soon as the order is given." Meanwhile, there is little improvement in the local industrial situation. The pawnbrokers' and various other strikes remain unsettled and others have broken out. Three hundred operatives of the Tsung Hwa Silk Weaving Co., a Chinese concern on the north bank of the Soochow Creek, have struck in order to show their sympathy with one of their number who was fined 5 cents for slackness and disobedience. They now have presented a long list of demands which have no connexion with the original quarrel. About 3,000 employees in general goods stores in the Settlement, the French Concession and Chinese territory also have struck to enforce a demand for higher wages. {{c|SORROW OVER FICTITIOUS VICTIMS}} {{c|Canton, Jan. 12.}} The public opinion here is aroused by the recent Hankow incident, and declarations and circular telegrams are being issued by various public bodies, while various societies are being formed to support the Hankow incident. They are now planning to stage a huge demonstration and have petitioned the Provincial Government for issuance of an ordinance of the Peace Preservation Bureau ordering the citizens to hoist flags at half mast on the 15th and simultaneously to offer silent prayers for five minutes at noon the same day in order to express condolences to the victims of the Hankow incident. {{c|"OPPRESSED" HINDUS PARADE}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 13.}} An office has been opened for the reception and registration of the names of all Hindus, Koreans, Annamites, etc., by the "Oppressed Peoples' Brotherhood Friendly Society." Sixteen Hindus registered yesterday, of which number 11 have been given appointments in the Propaganda Section of the Kuomintang. The other five are on the waiting-list. These Hindus formed a procession through the Concession this afternoon, carrying the Nationalist flag and yelling slogans. Reuter. {{c|THE POSTER MANIA}} {{c|Kiukiang, Jan. 16.}} One would have thought that it would be impossible to find use for any more posters in the Concession, as every available inch of space has already been covered. But by great good fortune there was wind and rain on Friday night and a few of the older posters were washed out. Great joy amongst the billposting brigade! This morning they had a fresh opportunity to show what they could readily do. The following are translations of some of the posters pasted up in the Concession on January 15, 1927, some 40 hours after Mr. Eugene Chen, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Chinese Revolutionary Government, had issued instructions that all posters in the Concession were to be taken down and no more new ones put up:- "Beat down the British Imperialists" "Take back the British Concession" "Cancel ex-territoriality" "Cancel the British right to navigate inland waters" "Cancel unequal treaties" "Oppose the British gunboat policy" "Take back the Customs" {{c|DRIVING THE POOR FROM WORK}} {{c|Hankow, Jan. 18.}} Three British cotton press packing companies at Hankow, which hitherto have kept their plants operating in order to avoid throwing on the street thousands of casual workers, have now been drawn into the industrial maelstrom, the union of half-skilled workers operating the presses having presented a series of extravagant demands, including a claim for ten per cent. of the profits. Pickets took charge of the godowns this morning but the carrying coolies continued to handle the bales of raw cotton and a proportion of the cotton-pickers, who include many hundreds of women and girls, insisted on remaining at work. The matter was taken up with the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs, who sent a representative to confer with officials of the union, It is estimated that in the event of the establishments closing down at least 10,000 persons, many belonging to the poorest classes, will be deprived of employment.-Reuter. {{c|THE COMMUNIST CENSORSHIP}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan, 19.}} The following is a censored extract of a message from Reuter's Hankow correspondent, dated January 13:- The propaganda section is preparing an entertainment at the New World to take place on January 15 illustrative of the "Overthrow of British." {{c|TCHEKA FORMED IN HANKOW}} {{c|Shanghai, Jan. 22.}} It is confirmed from Hankow that the Hankow local Kuomintang proposed, and the Central Executive Committee of the party has authorized, the organization of a Tcheka, modelled after the Russian prototype. Even the Russian name is retained, the Chinese characters not being a translation but a transliteration of the word. The activities of the Tcheka are at first to be limited to purging the Kuomintang of anti-Russian elements. Five groups of persons are interdicted. Firstly, those who attended the Kuomintang Conference in the Western Hills outside of Peking, when the principles generally referred to as Sunyatsenism were first promulgated as the principles of the party. Secondly, persons who are associated with the Kuomintang headquarters at 44 Route Vallon, Shanghai, generally referred to as the Right Wing of the Party. Thirdly, those who are members of the Sunyatsenism Society. This organization was founded by Mr. Sun Fo, before he became a Communist and when he hoped to develop a strong nationalist movement to preserve the Kuomintang to the principles his father advocated and to keep out Russian and Communistic influences. Fourthly, members of the Nationalism Society, which is an intensely nationalistic organization, opposed to all foreign influences, including Russian influences. Finally, reactionaries. Already there is an exodus of members of these various organizations from Hankow, for the terrorism of the Tcheka is already making itself felt and is widening the breach between members of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party of China. {{c|SAMPLES OF BOLSHEVIK PROPAGANDA}} {{c|Chinese Trained by Russians for the Work}} {{c|Peking, Jan. 22.}} The vernacular papers state that the Soviet authorities at Chita have trained 300 Chinese in communism and sent them to China for propaganda purposes. The papers add that the Chargé d'Affaires in Moscow is protesting to the Soviet in connexion with the matter.-Reuter. {{c|Anti-Foreign Orators at Canton}} {{c|Hongkong, Jan. 23.}} A message from Shameen states that young Chinese girls yesterday addressed crowds at streets corners, expoundnig anti-foreign and Bolshevik doctrines, while small bands of soldiers walked on the streets displaying anti-foreign banners. The message adds that there is a definite change in the aspect of the city, the demeanour of the populace gradually becoming worse. It is also reported from Shameen that five Chinese soldiers yesterday morning harangued Customs employees within the examination shed, but dispersed when the European in charge threatened to lock the gates. Reuter. {{c|At Ningpo}} Following are translations from the Chinese newspapers at Ningpo: The Ningpo Citizens' Association received a letter from the Ningpo Kuomintang Executive Committee yesterday stating:- British soldiers have landed on Chinese territory, and Fengtien troops have crossed the river. The danger to our people's revolution becomes greater and greater. The final success depends upon whether our people will use their full efforts to support the people's government, and so to strengthen the front revolutionary force, so as completely to root out British Imperialism and its "running dog," Fengtien militarism. To this end we have decided on a third committee meeting in order to unite all classes in Ningpo, and make effective propaganda for Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien work, and we have also decided to call a citizens' mass meeting at the drill ground at 1 p.m., March 8, for demonstration. Please summon the different committees to form another committee for preparing various things. As the future prospects of the revolution depend on this, please act accordingly. A Hangchow Anti-British and Anti-Fengtien Society has been formed, and circular telegrams have been sent to various districts to do the same. O! Ningpo citizens, this may be said the last day of the British Imperialists. The Kuomingtang flags are now flying in our Ningpo, which is never dreamed of by them. When we see the Kuomingtang flags, we can at once recollect the Hankow case, again the Wanhsien slaughter, and again the "May 30" tragedy of two years ago. O! Ningpo citizens, by whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Imperialists? O! so many of our beloved brethren were killed; our financial and political powers were robbed away, and shameless militarists were induced to oppress our people. By whom these things were done? Is it not by the blue-eye and yellow-hair British Imperialists? Of our beloved Ningpo citizens, we must revenge for these brethren sacrificed before them. This is the right time. We must all unite and organize together and attack these pitiless British Imperialists. We must take over the financial and political powers into our own hands. We must deprive all their influence in China, and overthrow their running-dog militarists. Then we will have a day of freedom. O! Ningpo people, let us tell you: The Anti-British Society, which could not exist for being oppressed last year, now revive under the Kuomingtang flag. We will still do the same work as last year of severing the financial relations. We will make them absolutely unable to have a footing in China. Of people, all arise; we can express our indignation now. We adopt four slogans, which which we hope all will shout loudly:- (1) Sever financial relations with British. (2) Overthrow British Imperialism. (3) All Ningpo Citizens stand under the anti-British flag. (4) Revenge for these brethren who died. A foreigner who has just arrived at Shanghai from Hangchow-one who normally travels throughout the country districts gives two striking instances of what is being posted on the hoardings in these places and otherwise circulated. The most flagrant of these posters states something to this effect:-"Jesus Christ was a British subject. He was born in Jerusalem, which is in a British protected country." Thus the attempt is made to couple the anti-Christian with the anti-British movement. A second one is a copy of a well-known poster used by the Bolsheviks. It is to the following effect: "Jesus Christ died 2,000 years ago. Communism is still alive. Why worship anything dead?" {{c|BUKHARIN BOASTS OF SUCCESS IN CHINA}} {{c|London, Jan. 27.}} The naivete of the Soviets is really astonishing. On the one hand they beast of the success of their "harassing tactics" against this country, pointing to China and to the strikes as proof of their activities and victories, whilst on the other they accuse Britain of bellicose preparations and intentions. The verbatim report of a lengthy speech made by Bukharin at Moscow contains many interesting points:- "For it is impossible for them not to notice the immense influence exercised by the U. S. S. R. in the Chinese Revolution and the development of the other movements in the East. "One of the most important factors in intensifying international class war is our economic achievement, which has concluded the reconstruction period and is thus able to aid all revolutionary forces. This new phase in the development of our Revolution is taking place at a time when another world-wide event is coming to the fore. I am alluding to the Chinese Revolution, about which every one of us is reading in the papers and with beating heart following its extension. The British have sent cruisers and sailors to China, they have used their armed forces to throw over the Canton Government, but to-day the whole of Europe can see how the Chinese masses are driving the Englishmen out of China and even out of the 'holy' concessions.... We are convinced that the 400 million Chinese will ultimately sweep away all the Imperialists." {{c|LIES AND DEMANDS}} {{c|Shanghai, Feb. 5.}} A visitor from Canton last Thursday gave an interesting description of the state of affairs in the southern city. The Communist and Labour parties are completely out of hand and far beyond control. In every conceivable way the malcontents are endeavouring to provoke an incident and an attack on Shameen. The Nationalist papers are leading the way and every day they print the most blood-curdling and totally untrue news items from Hankow. They accepted the first news that one Chinese and one foreigner were killed in the troubles in the river port, but their imagination since then has run riot and now they publish accounts of 400 innocent Chinese slaughtered by the British. The Government has prohibited all processions and for some days there were none, but last week, on the anniversary of the death of Lenin, the mob could not be restrained and a huge procession paraded the streets The Government managed to preserve some semblance of order, but all through the city countless street orators held forth unchecked, telling ludicrously barbaric stories of the foreigners and exhibiting disgraceful pictures in proof. Though incitement in many forms occurs every day, Shameen so far has been quiet. ''The following is from a report written for the "China Medical Joural" by Dr. J. L. Maxwell on conditions in the J. G. Kerr Hospital for the insane in Canton, where there are more than 400 patients:-'' "The difficulties are essentially connected with the local Labour Union, to which some of the hospital attendants belong. The demands of this Union are, as regards the possibility of carrying on efficient hospital work go, absolutely preposterous. Among these the most startling are the following:- "1. The employees must have freedom to talk, to publish any matter desired, and to strike. "2-A hospital employee may not be reprimanded, his work changed. or be discharged without the consent of the Union. "3.-A hospital can only engage an employee recommended by the Union. "5, 11, 12, 16-Minimum wage of an employee must be $15 a month with board, double wages for the last month of the year and two suits of clothes each summer and two each winter. There must be an increase of wages each year and, in addition to this, special demands for an increase must be granted. "17. On public holidays and national parade days hospital employees must be given double wages if they remain at work. "10. Hospitals must help with money to open workmen's schools for the benefit of the employees, but may not require any to study who are disinclined to do so." {{c|MORE "LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS"}} ''(In explanation of the demands given below it must be told that a coolie who attempted to assault a foreign woman was rapped over the head with a stick. The Port Doctor who examined him at once found nothing but a slight contusion. This is the "massacre".)'' {{c|Kiukiang, Feb. 1.}} The order has gone out that no more posters are to be put up in the Concession. But, of course, banners and strips of cloth do not come under the designation of "poster." Yesterday a number of banners were put up. The one near the Customs House is in English and reads as follows:- {{c|"THE ARTICLES SUGGESTED BY THE KIUKIANG CITIZENS ANTI-BRITISH DEMONSTRATION}} 1. The British Government must surrender the chief culprits to our Nationalistic Government and they must be punished by our Nationalistic Government. 2. The British Consul must express to our Nationalistic Government that he is very regretful for the Kiukiang massacre. 3. The British Government must console and cherish the killed worker with 500 Th. (exact copy of the wording). 4. We shall take over the charge of the British Concession and Customs House. 5. We shall drive away the Postal Commissioner, the Commissioner of Customs and the British gunboats. 6. We shall forbid the sailing of the British steamers in the Inland waters." {{c|PAINTING THE LILY RED}} {{c|Hankow, Feb. 12.}} The Nationalist News Agency issues the following:- "Mme. Sun Yat-sen's Political Training School for Women was dedicated here to-day. Speeches were made by all the Ministers of the Nationalist Government, Mme. Sun Yat-sen and others. The school will train a selected group of 100 students in six month courses in Kuomintang history and revolutionary technique. There will be courses for women's work of all kinds on behalf of the Nationalist revolutionary movement."-Reuter's Pacific Service. {{c|BORODIN THE BOSS}} {{c|Mukden, Feb. 6.}} In the meantime, your correspondent has secured interesting and significant information from Russian sources, not necessarily "white," in regard to Gen. Galen and Comrade Borodin's activities. The former, being a military expert of no mean order, was all along opposed to advancing hundreds of miles from home without making sure of the rear's protection and, latterly, declined to have anything to do with the business of antagonizing this or that Power having interests along the Yangtze and in all regions occupied by the Nationalists. Gen. Galen argued that it was difficult enough to fight against the over-accumulating Northerners without dragging in possible or probable outside interference. The irrepressible Borodin, however, would have no half-measures introduced and was absolutely for casting all at one stroke. Being more of a talker than the General, he persuaded the Southerners that now or never was the time to eliminate the dirty Imperialists, albeit one by one. Gen. Galen's "nervous breakdown" at Hankow is not disconnected with a desire to get back to Moscow while the getting is good. Comrade Borodin is now very much the wire-puller, having full powers from the Soviet Foreign Commissariat. {{c|SOVIET PLOT IN MANCHURIA EXPOSED}} ''(In Northern Manchuria, where there are lage colonies of Russians, "White and "Red", Soviet intrigue is a commonplace. The mass of news material available is therefore great, but has almost no bearing upon the vital situation in Central China. The following dramatic story is reproduced, therefore, simply to show that the Russians have not focussed all their energies upon Borodin's sphere of influence.)'' {{c|Harbin, Jan. 7.}} So rapid was the drama that was enacted this week in Harbin that most people can hardly believe that the well-known and prominent Yangcho has been summarily tried and executed for high treason. So far the local press have not been permitted to print anything except the bare facts that the powerful Vice-President of the Revision Committee of the Chinese Eastern Railway was arrested on Monday, January 3, tried by a military court, found guilty and shot on the evening of Tuesday, January 4, for having acted contrary to the laws to the extent of receiving the highest penalty the Courts could award. But gradually the facts of the case are filtering through and there is no doubt that Yangcho was executed for high treason. {{c|Loyalty Doubted}} About two years ago there were some doubts as to his loyalty. He was accused of receiving large sums from Soviet Russia, and he was one of those who helped to carry through the Soviet-Mukden Treaty, but his accusers were unable to bring sufficient proof, and thus he remained at his post. He has, however, been watched and enquiries made as to where he got his large capital from, especially so when, in the spring of last year, he launched out into a great cinema venture, building three theatres in Harbin and declaring that he would erect large theatres in Shanghai, Peking and other Chinese towns. {{c|Ceaseless Plotting}} All the time he was plotting for the overthrow of the Chang Tso-lin Government, making himself popular in all directions, mixing with both Russian and foreign society, leading great charity functions, giving banqueta to Chinese, and making his name known to everybody. And now the whole plot has come to light, owing, it is said, to the cleverness of the Japanese Intelligence Department, who gave their secret information to the great War Lord, the latter immediately despatching a special military envoy to Harbin to find out the whole of the details and get at the truth. It seems that the intention of the conspirators was to overthrow the government on January 16 and that General Yangcho was to become President of the new Communist Manchurian Republic. Most of the names of the plotters are known to the authorities, but so far only the one man has been arrested and summarily dealt with. However, he was the leader, and probably his execution will break up the entire scheme and many of the plotters will leave Manchuria. {{c|A Dramatic Arrest}} Immediately on his arrival in Harbin from Mukden, Yangcho was called by the President of C.E.R. to attend a meeting, and on reaching the latter's house he was confronted by the Civil Administrator, General Chang Huang-hsiang, who asked him whether accusations made against him were true. Yang-cho denied the charge, whereupon the Civil Administrator shouted out "Traitor" and at the same moment the members of the military commission, sent by Chang-Tso-lin, entered the room and produced proofs of his guilt. Yangcho was immediately conveyed to the Staff headquarters for trial. Meanwhile the police made a search of Yangeho's magnificent residence and there found much incriminating evidence, including plans for the coup d'etat on January 16. Three great carloads of firearms were taken from the cellars of the house and other hiding places of arms were also discovered, as well as the names of many of the plotters. On the production of such proofs there was nothing for Yangcho to do except to confess his guilt and suffer the consequences. Late in the evening he was driven out to the garbage beds at the back of the town and there shot, his body being left on the ground all night guarded by soldiers. The next morning a common coffin was sent and his remains desposited in it. {{c|STUDENTS IN CHANGTEH PAID IN ROUBLES}} {{c|Shanghai, Mar. 21.}} A correspondent sends the following with regard to placards with which the Kuomintang, the students and the Labour Unions have lately plastered the streets of Changteh and vicinity:- In addition to the well-worn ones, such as "Down with Imperialism," "Drive out Foreigners," "Away with the British," "Down with the Church," "Abolish Unequal Treaties," "Seize the Concessions," "Avenge the Blood of our Brothers," "China for the Chinese," etc., they have lately had up, especially in connexion with their hilarious celebration of the anniversary of the Soviet Revolution, a lot of posters which show beyond a doubt their connexion with the Russian Reds. Here are a few of them:- "Long Live Communism," "Communism is the Party of the Proletariat," "Communism is the Hope of China," "Down with the Opponents of the Reds," "The Third International is the Hope of the Future," "Foster the Third International," "Foster the Soviet Principles," "Get Recruits for the Communist Party," "Foster the Mother Country of the Proletariat Class-Soviet Russia," "China and Russia are One," "Labourers and Farmers Unite in Communism." "Abolish Capital," "Away with Encroaching Civilization." Since our school strike, some of the additional slogans on the posters are: "Down with the Tyrannical Imperialistic School Principal Chiang Ai-Teh" (E. D. Chapin), "Encourage the Strikers of the Chuin-Toh School," "Close All Christian Schools," "Down with Hypocritical Christianity." Thus are the people being inflamed for a second Boxer uprising and the authorities do nothing to check all this orgy of hatred and wilful misrepresentation. I said to one man who was putting up these posters: "Will you tell me what are these unequal treaties you are protesting against?" He frankly replied:-"I don't know." I said: "No, I thought not. Why not find out what it is you are shouting about?" Not one in ten has any intelligent conception of what it is all about, but they follow these paid Bolshevik agents like a flock of sheep. I have learned that the pay of these paid propagandists (some of them, I am sorry to say, are former students of my own) is fixed in Russian roubles, paid, of course, in Chinese money, but the amount fixed in roubles shows clearly enough from whence all this campaign against all foreigners, except Russian Bolsheviks, is financed. It is said that there are now, in Changsha alone, 40 Russian agents acting as advisers, labour union organizers, propagandist leaders, etc. There is an agency here in Changteh, from which the students draw their funds to finance their propaganda. We hear it said that the farmers never will accept Communism, but the new Farmers' Union, which marched past us yesterday and made a hostile demonstration, put up communistic posters. {{c|A SHRINE TO ST. SUN}} Amongst the looted buildings visited in Kiukiang recently was the Municipal Hall, When this was last seen it was filled with refuse and the broken wood-work of chairs and other furniture. Now it has been cleaned up. The stage. is fitted up as a sort of altar with a table and two chairs (more loot), over which has been hung a large picture of Sun Yat-sen and several scrolls. In the body of the hall three chairs are set on either side at intervals of a few feet, and on these six chairs are inscribed the titles of the officials who use them. The pillars which support the roof are ornamented with strips of paper bearing the "slogans" so common in this part of China, The hall is now used for meetings at which the will of Sun Yat-sen is read out and bows are made to his picture. {{c|ALIAS BORODIN}} {{c|The Record of the Supreme Director of Nationalist Foreign Policy}} {{c|FROM THE LONDON "TIMES"}} Jacob Borodin, the Chief Adviser of the Cantonese Government, is the man mentioned in the "Times" of August 30, 1922, as having been sentenced in Glasgow on the 29th, in the name of George Brown, to six months' imprisonment and recommended for deportation, He had pleaded "Guilty" to four contraventions of the Aliens Order. The Procurator-Fiscal told the Court that Brown, whose alias was given as Borodin, was regarded by the Intelligence Department as a most dangerous person, He was one of the "underground" agents of the Communist International and was sent to foster sedition. It was not known how Brown came to be in the country, but there was no reasonable doubt that he had been smuggled in. He had formerly been here for six weeks, but on this occasion he had only been in Glasgow one day when he was caught. The accused man claimed at the time to be a Yugoslav, and then changed to Mexican and Austrian nationality. Eventually, at the request of the Soviet representative's legal agents, he was deported straight to Petrograd. {{c|His Real Name}} Brown, alias Borodin, is in reality Michael Grusenberg, and is possibly of Lettish origin. He was first heard of in connexion with Communist activities in 1919, when he was sent to Spain for Communist propaganda by the Communist International. In 1920 he was in Mexico, where he acquired a national passport, which he used to enter the United States, where he became known to the State Department as a prominent agitator. In 1922 he landed illegally in this country with a mission from the Communist International. His instructions were (1) to act as adviser to the British Communist Party; (2) to prepare a financial plan for Communist propaganda in this country and to report on the requirements of the movement; and (3) to direct the drawing up of a tactical scheme by the British Communist Party according to instructions from Moscow. He was instrumental in getting a number of delegates to the Black-pool Conference to institute a minority movement in the Miners' Federation, with a view to affiliation with the Red Labour I.U. He was in touch on this subject with Mr. Cook, the secretary of the Miners' Federation of Great Britain. {{c|KARAKHAN GIVES THE RED PLEDGE}} On October 6, 1924, on the occasion of the opening of the new Russian Embassy in Peking, Karakhan said among other things:- "For there is not a single honest people to-day who do not understand that the Soviet Union is the only unselfish friend of the Chinese people. It is a hard time China is passing through, but in her difficult time she is not alone. The people of the Soviet Union are with her. "They have responded to the actual misfortune of China by mass expression of brotherly sympathies, and the organization of the Hands off China Society, which hundreds of thousands of workers and peasants have already joined, What do the woes and sufferings of four hundred millions matter to Imperialism, which is interested only in its selfish gains and rights taken by force? China is trying to stand on her feet, to stand to her full height, but she has not strength yet. "Let our Red Flag, its hardships, struggle and victory be for the China people, too, a banner of struggle and victory. I say Victory because Imperialism has already entered into the last phase before its death, and the four hundred million Chinese people, together with all the oppressed peoples of the world and with the Soviet Union, are ready, and will as a matter of historical necessity, become the grave-digger of Imperialism." <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.jpg]] <div>{{c|'''BOMBS AND MAUSERS USED BY CHINESE SOLDIERS IN STREET FIGHTING.'''}}</div> </div> <div style="text-align:center;"> [[File:China In Chaos - DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS.jpg]] <div>{{left|''Photo by China Photographic News Agency''}}</div> <div>{{c|'''DENSE MASS OF LABOURERS AND STUDENTS IN PROCESSION IN THE SHANGHAI NATIVE CITY AFTER ARRIVAL OF SOUTHERN LEADERS'''}}</div> </div> tjciumz6f1vx7uwkaeaah414seoj3k5 104 4860235 15168736 2025-06-30T16:00:08Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "they may see to read by its light, they all came and seated themselves by my side. I must confess that during my travels, I have always trembled at the sight of a troop of women or children: these weaker classes of society are the eternal torment of the traveller in the interior of Africa. These children, to the number of at least fifty, tormented me in a variety of ways; some took off my shoes, and almost flayed my feet by putting them on and pulling th... 15168736 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />THE AUTHOR RECEIVES ORDERS FROM ALMAMY TO RETURN, 129</noinclude>they may see to read by its light, they all came and seated themselves by my side. I must confess that during my travels, I have always trembled at the sight of a troop of women or children: these weaker classes of society are the eternal torment of the traveller in the interior of Africa. These children, to the number of at least fifty, tormented me in a variety of ways; some took off my shoes, and almost flayed my feet by putting them on and pulling them off again; others tried on my hat, and laughed at their appearance in this covering; some unbuttoned my clothes, and but for the presence of three old duennas, I verily believe they would have stripped me stark naked. March 5th. Whilst I was engaged in examining the library of my host, which consisted of four volumes of prayers, my Marabout arrived with two men from Almamy. This king sent word, that I was wrong not to wait for the guide he had promised to give me, and desired, if I wished to avoid being compelled to return to St. Louis, to come back to him. A chief, whatever may be his colour or his origin, is always right. I obeyed the commands of Almamy, but to tell the truth, I must declare that he had never promised me a guide; but no doubt regretting that he had so easily dismissed me, he hoped that the resistance I should oppose to his orders, would justify the arbitrary measures he probably wished to enforce towards me, in the opinion of the French governor; but the prudent counsel of Boukari made me sensible, that patience<noinclude></noinclude> 9ynywbi2wp4l0986zmncoguwpey7khf 15168747 15168736 2025-06-30T16:08:19Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168747 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />THE AUTHOR RECEIVES ORDERS FROM ALMAMY TO RETURN, 129</noinclude>they may see to read by its light, they all came and seated themselves by my side. I must confess that during my travels, I have always trembled at the sight of a troop of women or children: these weaker classes of society are the eternal torment of the traveller in the interior of Africa. These children, to the number of at least fifty, tormented me in a variety of ways; some took off my shoes, and almost flayed my feet by putting them on and pulling them off again; others tried on my hat, and laughed at their appearance in this covering; some unbuttoned my clothes, and but for the presence of three old duennas, I verily believe they would have stripped me stark naked. March 5th. Whilst I was engaged in examining the library of my host, which consisted of four volumes of prayers, my Marabout arrived with two men from Almamy. This king sent word, that I was wrong not to wait for the guide he had promised to give me, and desired, if I wished to avoid being compelled to return to St. Louis, to come back to him. A chief, whatever may be his colour or his origin, is always right. I obeyed the commands of Almamy, but to tell the truth, I must declare that he had never promised me a guide; but no doubt regretting that he had so easily dismissed me, he hoped that the resistance I should oppose to his orders, would justify the arbitrary measures he probably wished to enforce towards me, in the opinion of the French governor; but the prudent counsel of Boukari made me sensible, that patience<noinclude></noinclude> pzmruxeet03apmf7tx1fn820djx35jv 104 4860236 15168737 2025-06-30T16:01:50Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168737 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||''AT PORTLAND POINT.''|15}}</noinclude>situation by procuring the following license from the governor of Nova Scotia:{{mdash}} {{fine block/s}} Licence is hereby granted to James Simonds to occupy a tract or point of land on the north side of St. John's River, opposite Fort Frederick, for carrying on a fishery and for burning lime stone, the said tract or point of land containing by estimation ten acres. {{float right|(Signed) {{sc|Montagu Wilhot}}.}}{{br}} Halifax, Feb. 8, 1764. {{fine block/e}} The accounts that James Simonds gave his friends in New England of the admirable situation he had secured for himself caused numbers of them to make proposals to be concerned with him in the business about to be undertaken, of whom Wm. Hazen was the first that joined him in a trial. Mr. Hazen had intimate business connections with Samuel Blodget a merchant of Boston, and the latter became a partner in the enterprise. It was agreed that Messrs. Blodget, Hazen and Simonds should each have one fourth part in the company about to be organized, and that the remainder should be taken by Richard Simonds, James White and Robert Peaslie as junior partners. The partnership was in its way "a family compact," Richard Simonds being a younger brother of James Simonds, while Robert Peaslie had married Mr. Hazen's sister Anna, and James White had been for some years a clerk in Mr. Blodget's employ, and was moreover a cousin of Mr. Hazen. Articles of partnership<ref>See Collections N. B. Hist. Soc. Vol. i. p. 187.</ref> were carefully drawn up and signed on March 1st, 1764, under which it was arranged that Messrs. Blodget and Hazen should remain at Boston and Newburyport to forward supplies and receive whatever was sent them in return, and James Simonds, with Messrs. White, Peaslie, and R. Simonds as his aides, should proceed immediately to St. John and there "enter upon and pursue with all speed and faithfulness the business of the cod fishery, seine fishery, fur trade, burning of lime and every other<noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> hbxmrkoevtdq8r4s04qai9ph0xcjl24 15168738 15168737 2025-06-30T16:02:12Z Tcr25 731176 i -=> 1 15168738 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||''AT PORTLAND POINT.''|15}}</noinclude>situation by procuring the following license from the governor of Nova Scotia:{{mdash}} {{fine block/s}} Licence is hereby granted to James Simonds to occupy a tract or point of land on the north side of St. John's River, opposite Fort Frederick, for carrying on a fishery and for burning lime stone, the said tract or point of land containing by estimation ten acres. {{float right|(Signed) {{sc|Montagu Wilhot}}.}}{{br}} Halifax, Feb. 8, 1764. {{fine block/e}} The accounts that James Simonds gave his friends in New England of the admirable situation he had secured for himself caused numbers of them to make proposals to be concerned with him in the business about to be undertaken, of whom Wm. Hazen was the first that joined him in a trial. Mr. Hazen had intimate business connections with Samuel Blodget a merchant of Boston, and the latter became a partner in the enterprise. It was agreed that Messrs. Blodget, Hazen and Simonds should each have one fourth part in the company about to be organized, and that the remainder should be taken by Richard Simonds, James White and Robert Peaslie as junior partners. The partnership was in its way "a family compact," Richard Simonds being a younger brother of James Simonds, while Robert Peaslie had married Mr. Hazen's sister Anna, and James White had been for some years a clerk in Mr. Blodget's employ, and was moreover a cousin of Mr. Hazen. Articles of partnership<ref>See Collections N. B. Hist. Soc. Vol. 1. p. 187.</ref> were carefully drawn up and signed on March 1st, 1764, under which it was arranged that Messrs. Blodget and Hazen should remain at Boston and Newburyport to forward supplies and receive whatever was sent them in return, and James Simonds, with Messrs. White, Peaslie, and R. Simonds as his aides, should proceed immediately to St. John and there "enter upon and pursue with all speed and faithfulness the business of the cod fishery, seine fishery, fur trade, burning of lime and every other<noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> b1glijd9rrzb1s5t6qubs5i5j6bmuwl 104 4860237 15168748 2025-06-30T16:10:37Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "and obedience were the only means I had left to ensure the success of my enterprize. I calculated upon even departing the same day, and therefore asked Almamy's people if they did not intend to conduct me immediately to their king. They replied, that I should see him the next day. Enraged at being at the mercy of such wretches, I stormed and threatened, but the Negroes only laughed at my menaces. A Toucolor, in particular, gave me an answer to which I mu... 15168748 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />130 FREEDOM OF TRADE IN TIME OF WAR.</noinclude>and obedience were the only means I had left to ensure the success of my enterprize. I calculated upon even departing the same day, and therefore asked Almamy's people if they did not intend to conduct me immediately to their king. They replied, that I should see him the next day. Enraged at being at the mercy of such wretches, I stormed and threatened, but the Negroes only laughed at my menaces. A Toucolor, in particular, gave me an answer to which I must own I could find no reply. Thou complainest," said he to me, being unceasingly questioned and exposed to a thousand vexations; but we are very differently treated when we go to St. Louis; a soldier one day was going to kill me for not answering when he cried ti vive, (Qui vive?) words which I 66 did not understand." 66 of March 6th. At the moment when we were about to depart, a caravan of Serracolets arrived; for notwithstanding the war which existed between them and the Poulas, the merchants of the two nations traded freely and securely; they were not even subjected to those searches, which with us expose traders to so much inconvenience. Relying on the probity of the merchants, the two governments protect them, and they could not adduce a single instance of a caravan having been pillaged by either of the armies. The natural good sense of the Africans, has given them institutions, which political science, after ages of systems and experiments, would scarcely have procured for them.<noinclude></noinclude> kwjmnge5it7esvkfzqqku6y2klgmi7b 15168750 15168748 2025-06-30T16:12:42Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168750 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />130 FREEDOM OF TRADE IN TIME OF WAR.</noinclude>and obedience were the only means I had left to ensure the success of my enterprize. I calculated upon even departing the same day, and therefore asked Almamy's people if they did not intend to conduct me immediately to their king. They replied, that I should see him the next day. Enraged at being at the mercy of such wretches, I stormed and threatened, but the Negroes only laughed at my menaces. A Toucolor, in particular, gave me an answer to which I must own I could find no reply. Thou complainest," said he to me, being unceasingly questioned and exposed to a thousand vexations; but we are very differently treated when we go to St. Louis; a soldier one day was going to kill me for not answering when he cried ti vive, (Qui vive?) words which I did not understand." March 6th. At the moment when we were about to depart, a caravan of Serracolets arrived; for notwithstanding the war which existed between them and the Poulas, the merchants of the two nations traded freely and securely; they were not even subjected to those searches, which with us expose traders to so much inconvenience. Relying on the probity of the merchants, the two governments protect them, and they could not adduce a single instance of a caravan having been pillaged by either of the armies. The natural good sense of the Africans, has given them institutions, which political science, after ages of systems and experiments, would scarcely have procured for them.<noinclude></noinclude> 7rbnih7rzoqpd8tcu6hnzsrq8dv7toi 104 4860238 15168754 2025-06-30T16:16:34Z Somepinkdude 3173880 /* Proofread */ Page creation proofread 15168754 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Somepinkdude" /></noinclude>BOOK V. PROP. VII. THEOR {{dropinitial|I|image=Byrne_drop_letter_I.png|imgsize=80px}}QUAL ''magnitudes have the ſame ratio to the ſame magnitude, and the ſame has the ſame ratio to equal magnitudes.'' Let [[File:Byrne185Variable1.png|18px]] [[File:Byrne_EqualTo.png|22px]] [[File:Byrne183Variable4.png|18px]] and [[File:Byrne183Variable1.png|18px]] any other magnitude; then [[File:Byrne185Variable1.png|18px]] : [[File:Byrne183Variable1.png|18px]] [[File:Byrne_EqualTo.png|22px]] [[File:Byrne183Variable4.png|18px]] : [[File:Byrne183Variable1.png|18px]] and [[File:Byrne183Variable1.png|18px]] : [[File:Byrne185Variable1.png|18px]] [[File:Byrne_EqualTo.png|22px]] [[File:Byrne183Variable1.png|18px]] : [[File:Byrne183Variable4.png|18px]]. Becauſe [[File:Byrne185Variable1.png|18px]] [[File:Byrne_EqualTo.png|21px]] [[File:Byrne183Variable4.png|18px]], ∴ M [[File:Byrne185Variable1.png|18px]] = M [[File:Byrne183Variable4.png|18px]]; ∴ if M [[File:Byrne185Variable1.png|18px]] [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]], [[File:Byrne_EqualTo.png|21px]] or [[File:Byrne_LessThan.png|21px]] ''m'' [[File:Byrne183Variable1.png|18px]], then M [[File:Byrne185Variable1.png|18px]] [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]], [[File:Byrne_EqualTo.png|21px]] or [[File:Byrne_LessThan.png|21px]] ''m'' [[File:Byrne183Variable1.png|18px]], and ∴ [[File:Byrne185Variable1.png|18px]] : [[File:Byrne183Variable1.png|18px]] [[File:Byrne_EqualTo.png|21px]] [[File:Byrne183Variable4.png|18px]] : [[File:Byrne183Variable1.png|18px]] (B. 5. def. 5). From the foregoing reaſoning it is evident that, if ''m'' [[File:Byrne183Variable1.png|18px]] [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]], [[File:Byrne_EqualTo.png|21px]] or [[File:Byrne_LessThan.png|21px]] M [[File:Byrne185Variable1.png|18px]], then ''m'' [[File:Byrne183Variable1.png|18px]] [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]], [[File:Byrne_EqualTo.png|21px]] or [[File:Byrne_LessThan.png|21px]] M [[File:Byrne183Variable4.png|18px]] ∴ [[File:Byrne183Variable1.png|18px]] : [[File:Byrne185Variable1.png|18px]] [[File:Byrne_EqualTo.png|21px]] [[File:Byrne183Variable1.png|18px]] : [[File:Byrne183Variable4.png|18px]]. (B. 5. def. 5.) ∴ Equal magnitudes, &c.<noinclude><references /></noinclude> 08arxmeyo1kg9fdvye75flwrmri6bir 104 4860239 15168756 2025-06-30T16:22:38Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "Our host quitted us at a little distance from Banai, highly discontented with the present I had made him. We directed our course northward, and were obliged to pass by Senopalé. Boukari's sister perceived us, and ran in great alarm to enquire the cause of our apprehension; no sooner was she made acquainted with it than she hastened to Almamy's brother, who accompanied us, and endeavoured to remove the odious suspicions entertained with respect to us. aff... 15168756 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />INTERVIEW WITH ALMAMY OF BONDOU. 131</noinclude>Our host quitted us at a little distance from Banai, highly discontented with the present I had made him. We directed our course northward, and were obliged to pass by Senopalé. Boukari's sister perceived us, and ran in great alarm to enquire the cause of our apprehension; no sooner was she made acquainted with it than she hastened to Almamy's brother, who accompanied us, and endeavoured to remove the odious suspicions entertained with respect to us. affected by the efforts of his sister to defend him, gave her his ring as a pledge of his remembrance; this interesting woman left us, after kindly shaking us by the hand. Boukari, On reaching Canel, where we found Almamy of Bondou, an old man of sixty, I went to pay him a visit, but had much difficulty to make my way to his hut, on account of the great number of courtiers and soldiers who filled all the avenues. This king was lying on a bed; he enquired after my health, asked whither I was going, and offered me his pro- tection and a passage through his dominions; he then ordered a sheep-skin to bespread on the sand, and invited me to sit down upon it, questioned me concerning different persons at St. Louis with whom he was connected, and at last dismissed me. I received hospitality from the village chief. For some days past I had been so ill with a fever that I could not mount my horse, and was obliged to be lifted on. When leaving this village an innumerable crowd of young men followed, loading me with abuse; some even cried that I ought to be killed. These<noinclude></noinclude> cj4be6mfyah538lrlzpiljybg5ulonc 15168759 15168756 2025-06-30T16:25:54Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168759 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />INTERVIEW WITH ALMAMY OF BONDOU. 131</noinclude> Our host quitted us at a little distance from Banai, highly discontented with the present I had made him. We directed our course northward, and were obliged to pass by Senopalé. Boukari's sister perceived us, and ran in great alarm to enquire the cause of our apprehension; no sooner was she made acquainted with it than she hastened to Almamy's brother, who accompanied us, and endeavoured to remove the odious suspicions entertained with respect to us. affected by the efforts of his sister to defend him, gave her his ring as a pledge of his remembrance; this interesting woman left us, after kindly shaking us by the hand. Boukari, On reaching Canel, where we found Almamy of Bondou, an old man of sixty, I went to pay him a visit, but had much difficulty to make my way to his hut, on account of the great number of courtiers and soldiers who filled all the avenues. This king was lying on a bed; he enquired after my health, asked whither I was going, and offered me his pro- tection and a passage through his dominions; he then ordered a sheep-skin to bespread on the sand, and invited me to sit down upon it, questioned me concerning different persons at St. Louis with whom he was connected, and at last dismissed me. I received hospitality from the village chief. For some days past I had been so ill with a fever that I could not mount my horse, and was obliged to be lifted on. When leaving this village an innumerable crowd of young men followed, loading me with abuse; some even cried that I ought to be killed. These<noinclude></noinclude> 5ljstiepnvpnx7kme78ohhwfmobvvfc 15168760 15168759 2025-06-30T16:26:45Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168760 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />INTERVIEW WITH ALMAMY OF BONDOU. 131</noinclude> Our host quitted us at a little distance from Banai, highly discontented with the present I had made him. We directed our course northward, and were obliged to pass by Senopalé. Boukari's sister perceived us, and ran in great alarm to enquire the cause of our apprehension; no sooner was she made acquainted with it than she hastened to Almamy's brother, who accompanied us, and endeavoured to remove the odious suspicions entertained with respect to us. affected by the efforts of his sister to defend him, gave her his ring as a pledge of his remembrance; this interesting woman left us, after kindly shaking us by the hand. Boukari, On reaching Canel, where we found Almamy of Bondou, an old man of sixty, I went to pay him a visit, but had much difficulty to make my way to his hut, on account of the great number of courtiers and soldiers who filled all the avenues. This king was lying on a bed; he enquired after my health, asked whither I was going, and offered me his pro- tection and a passage through his dominions; he then ordered a sheep-skin to bespread on the sand, and invited me to sit down upon it, questioned me concerning different persons at St. Louis with whom he was connected, and at last dismissed me. I received hospitality from the village chief. For some days past I had been so ill with a fever that I could not mount my horse, and was obliged to be lifted on. When leaving this village an innumerable crowd of young men followed, loading me with abuse; some even cried that I ought to be killed. These<noinclude></noinclude> q3yopq7o3ozw26welz4rvo8gsjc7mt7 15168762 15168760 2025-06-30T16:27:57Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168762 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />INTERVIEW WITH ALMAMY OF BONDOU. 131</noinclude> Our host quitted us at a little distance from Banai, highly discontented with the present I had made him. We directed our course northward, and were obliged to pass by Senopalé. Boukari's sister perceived us, and ran in great alarm to enquire the cause of our apprehension; no sooner was she made acquainted with it than she hastened to Almamy's brother, who accompanied us, and endeavoured to remove the odious suspicions entertained with respect to us. affected by the efforts of his sister to defend him, gave her his ring as a pledge of his remembrance; this interesting woman left us, after kindly shaking us by the hand. Boukari, On reaching Canel, where we found Almamy of Bondou, an old man of sixty, I went to pay him a visit, but had much difficulty to make my way to his hut, on account of the great number of courtiers and soldiers who filled all the avenues. This king was lying on a bed; he enquired after my health, asked whither I was going, and offered me his protection and a passage through his dominions; he then ordered a sheep-skin to bespread on the sand, and invited me to sit down upon it, questioned me concerning different persons at St. Louis with whom he was connected, and at last dismissed me. I received hospitality from the village chief. For some days past I had been so ill with a fever that I could not mount my horse, and was obliged to be lifted on. When leaving this village an innumerable crowd of young men followed, loading me with abuse; some even cried that I ought to be killed.These<noinclude></noinclude> 6y88wjt2yy3fo1yq63nklv3iwr0oqhg 104 4860240 15168757 2025-06-30T16:23:14Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168757 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|16|''THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.''|}}</noinclude>trading business that shall be thought advantageous to the company." Accordingly Messrs. Simonds and White, with a party of about thirty hands, embarked on board the schooner Wilmot, Wm. Story, master, for the scene of operations. They left Newburyport about the 1oth of April, arriving at Passamaquoddy on the 14th and at St. John on the 18th. The names of these pioneers of commerce at St. John were Jonathan Leavitt, Jonathan Simonds, Samuel Middleton, Peter Middleton, Edmund Black, Moses True, Reuben Stevens, John Stevens, John Boyd, Moses Kimball, Benjamin Dow, Simon Ayers, Thomas Jenkins, Batcheldor Ring, Rowley Andros, Edmund Butler, John Nason, Reuben Mace, Benjamin Wiggins, John Lovering, John Hookey, Reuben Sergeant, Benjamin Stanwood, Benjamin Winter, Anthony Dyer, Webster Emerson, George Gary, John Hunt, George Berry, Simeon Hillyard, Ebenezer Fowler, William Picket, and Ezekiel Carr. Quite a number of these men became permanent settlers in the country and their descendants today are numerous and respectable. Some months ago the writer of this article found in a pile of rubbish that had been thrown out of the old Ward Chipman house some old account books in a fair state of preservation, containing in part the transactions of Messrs. Simonds and White while in business in St. John. One of these, a book of nearly 100 pages, ordinary foolscap size, with stout paper cover, is of especial interest. At the top of the first page are the words {{c|{{oldstyle|1764}}, {{sc|St. John River,}}{{br}}{{sc|Day Book No.}} {{oldstyle|1}}.}} This book is intact and very creditably kept. The entries are in the hand writing of James White. It contains the record of the initial transactions of the first business firm established at St. John one hundred and<noinclude></noinclude> m5cz2i0rjkbzrxkvv7d2ap359xk6kxy 0 4860241 15168758 2025-06-30T16:24:34Z JoeSolo22 3028097 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../]] | author = Harry Blackmun | section = Concurrence/Dissent | previous = | next = | year = 1973 | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase2 |concurrence_author1 = Douglas |concurrence-dissent_author1 = Burger |concurrence-dissent_author2 = Blackmun |concurrence-dissent_author3 = Rehnquist }} <div class='courtopinion'> '''[p332]''' MR. JUSTICE BLACKMUN, with whom THE CHIEF..." 15168758 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Harry Blackmun | section = Concurrence/Dissent | previous = | next = | year = 1973 | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase2 |concurrence_author1 = Douglas |concurrence-dissent_author1 = Burger |concurrence-dissent_author2 = Blackmun |concurrence-dissent_author3 = Rehnquist }} <div class='courtopinion'> '''[p332]''' MR. JUSTICE BLACKMUN, with whom THE CHIEF JUSTICE joins, concurring in part and dissenting in part. I join MR. JUSTICE REHNQUIST's opinion, ''post'', [[Doe v. McMillan/Concurrence-dissent Rehnquist|p. 338]], but add some comments of my own. Each step in the legislative report process, from the gathering of information in the course of an officially authorized investigation to and including the official printing and official distribution of that information inn the formal report, is legitimate legislative activity and is designed to fulfill a particular objective. More often than not, when a congressional committee prepares a report, it does so not only with the object of advising fellow Members of Congress as to the subject matter, but with the further objects (1) of advising the public of proposed legislative action, (2) of informing the public of the presence of problems and issues, (3) of receiving from the public, in return, constructive comments and suggestions, and (4) of enabling the public to evaluate the performance of their elected representatives in the Congress. The Court has recognized and specifically emphasized the importance, and the significant posture, of the committee report as an integral part of the legislative process when, repeatedly and clearly, it has afforded speech or debate coverage for a Member's writing, signing, or voting in favor of a committee report just as it has for a Member's speaking in formal debate on the floor. ''Gravel v. United States'', [[408 U.S. 606]], 617, 624 (1972); ''Powell v. McCormack'', [[395 U.S. 486]], 502 (1969); ''Kilbourn v. Thompson'', [[103 U.S. 168]], 204 (1881).<ref name="ref1"/> That '''[p333]''' protection is preserved by the Court in this case, ''ante'', at 311-313, because the Court appreciates that Congress must possess uninhibited internal communication. The Court previously has observed that Congress possesses the power "to inquire into and publicize corruption, maladministration or inefficiency in the agencies of the Government" because the public is "entitled to be informed concerning the workings of its government." ''Watkins v. United States'', [[354 U.S. 178]], 200, and n. 33 (1957). Indeed, as to this kind of activity, Woodrow Wilson long ago observed, "The informing function of Congress should be preferred even to its legislative function."<ref name="ref2"/> The Speech or Debate Clause is an outgrowth of the English doctrine that the courts should not be utilized as instruments to impede the efficient functioning '''[p334]''' of Parliament. ''Kilbourn v. Thompson'', 103 U.S., at 201-205. Because the "informing function" is an essential attribute of an effective Legislative Branch, I feel the Court's curtailment of that function today violates the historical tradition signified textually by the Speech or Debate Clause and underlying our doctrine of separation of powers. It may be that a congressional committee's activities and report are not protected absolutely by the Speech or Debate Clause. One may assume that there must be a legitimate legislative purpose in undertaking the investigation or hearing that culminates in the report. ''Watkins v. United States'', 354 U.S., at 200; ''Barenblatt v. United States'', [[360 U.S. 109]] (1959). I suggest, however, that the publication and distribution of a report compiled in connection with an officially authorized investigation is as much an "integral part of the deliberative and communicative processes by which Members participate in committee and House proceedings with respect to the consideration and passage or rejection of proposed legislation," ''Gravel v. United States'', 408 U.S., at 625, as is the gathering of information or writing and voting for the publication of the report. In the case before us, there can be no question that the activities of the District of Columbia Committee of the House of Representatives were officially authorized and undertaken for a proper legislative purpose. Plenary jurisdiction over the District of Columbia is specifically vested in Congress by Art. I, § 8, of the Constitution.<ref name="ref3"/> Matters '''[p335]''' such as the quality of education afforded by the District's schools, and the administrative problems they face, obviously are within the scope of the jurisdiction of the District Committee. In this case, it legitimately undertook its investigation of the administration of the school system.<ref name="ref4"/> At the conclusion of its investigation the Committee decided, as did the Committee of the Whole House on the State of the Union,<ref name="ref5"/> that, as a matter of legislative judgment, the report should be printed. It was stated that attachments to one portion thereof were included to "give a realistic view" of a troubled school "and the lack of administrative efforts to rectify the multitudinous problems there."<ref name="ref6"/> The report was printed and distributed by the Government Printing Office pursuant to [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:44%20section:501%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title44-section501)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 44 U.S.C. §§ 501] and [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:44%20section:701%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title44-section701)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 701].<ref name="ref7"/> This decision, though reasonable men well may differ as to its wisdom, was a conscious exercise of legislative discretion '''[p336]''' constitutionally vested in the Legislative Branch and not subject to review by the judiciary. Indeed, as MR. JUSTICE REHNQUIST observes, ''post'', at 339-340, this Court has stated that it is "not consonant with our scheme of government for a court to inquire into the motives of legislators." ''Tenney v. Brandhove'', [[341 U.S. 367]], 377 (1951). Although the Court in the present case holds that the gathering of information, the preparation of a report, and the voting on a resolution authorizing the printing of a committee report are protected activities under the Speech or Debate Clause, it renders that protection for Members of Congress and legislative personnel less than meaningful by further holding that the authorized public distribution of a committee document may be enjoined and those responsible for the distribution held liable when the document contains materials "otherwise actionable under local law." ''Ante'', at 317. The Court's holding thus imposes on Congress the onerous burden of justifying, apparently by "substantial evidence," ''ibid.'', the inclusion of allegedly actionable material in committee documents.<ref name="ref8"/> Thus, unfortunately, ignores the realities '''[p337]''' of the "deliberative and communicative processes," ''Gravel v. United States'', 408 U.S., at 625, by which legislative decisionmaking takes place. Although it is regrettable that a person's reputation may be damaged by the necessities or the mistakes of the legislative process,<ref name="ref9"/> the very act of determining judicially whether there is "substantial evidence" to justify the inclusion of "actionable" information in a committee report is a censorship that violates the congressional free speech concept embodied in the Speech or Debate Clause<ref name="ref10"/> and is, as well, the imposition of this Court's judgment in matters textually committed to the discretion of the Legislative Branch by Art. I of the Constitution. I suspect that Mr. Chief Justice Marshall and his concurring Justices would be astonished to learn that the time-honored doctrine of judicial review they enunciated '''[p338]''' in ''Marbury v. Madison'', [1 Cranch 137]] (1803), has been utilized to foster the result reached by the Court today.<ref name="ref11"/> Stationing the federal judiciary at the doors of the Houses of Congress for the purpose of sanitizing congressional documents in accord with this Court's concept of wise legislative decisionmaking policy appears to me to reveal a lack of confidence in our political processes and in the ability of Congress to police its own members. It is inevitable that occasionally, as perhaps in this case, there will be unwise and even harmful choices made by Congress in fulfilling its legislative responsibility. That, however, is the price we pay for representative government. I am firmly convinced that the abuses we countenance in our system are vastly outweighed by the demonstrated ability of the political process to correct overzealousness on the part of elected representatives. {{Reflist|refs= <ref name="ref1">We are to read the Speech or Debate Clause "broadly to effectuate its purposes." ''United States v. Johnson'', [[383 U.S. 169]], 180 (1966); ''Gravel v. United States'', [[408 U.S. 606]], 624 (1972). The "central role" of the Clause is "to prevent intimidation of legislators by the Executive and accountability before a possibly hostile judiciary," ''id.'', at 617. The breadth of coverage of the Speech or Debate Clause must be no less extensive than the legislative process it is designed to protect, for the Clause insures for Congress "wide freedom of speech, debate, and deliberation without intimidation or threats from the Executive Branch," ''id.'', at 616, or, I might suppose, from the judiciary. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref2">"It is the proper duty of a representative body to look diligently into every affair of government and to talk much about what it sees. It is meant to be the eyes and the voice, and to embody the wisdom and will of its constituents. Unless Congress have and use every means of acquainting itself with the acts and the disposition of the administrative agents of the government, the country must be helpless to learn how it is being served; and unless Congress both scrutinize these things and sift them by every form of discussion, the country must remain in embarrassing, crippling ignorance of the very affairs which it is most important that it should understand and direct. The informing function of Congress should be preferred even to its legislative function. The argument is not only that discussed and interrogated administration is the only pure and efficient administration, but, more than that, that the only really self-governing people is that people which discusses and interrogates its administration." W. Wilson, Congressional Government 303 (1885). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref3">Article I, § 8, reads in part as follows: <blockquote>The Congress shall have Power... ...... "To exercise exclusive Legislation in all Cases whatsoever, over such District (not exceeding ten Miles square) as may, by Cession of Particular States, and the Acceptance of Congress, become the Seat of the Government of the United States...." </blockquote> {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref4">House Res. 76, 91st Cong., 1st Sess., 115 Cong. Rec. 2784 (1969), authorized the Committee, "as a whole or by subcommittee... to conduct a full and complete investigation" of the "organization, management, operation, and administration of any department or agency," and of "any independent agency or instrumentality" of government in the District of Columbia. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref5">116 Cong. Rec. 40311 (1970). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref6">H.R. Rep. No. 91-1681, p. 212 (1970). {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref7">The Court notes, ''ante'', at 323, apparently in alleviation of its conclusion as to possible liability, that a specific statutory grant of immunity to the Public Printer and the Superintendent of Documents relieving them of personal liability for the distribution of an unprotected document has not been conferred. But it is not clear how, if liability otherwise exists, such a grant of immunity would shield these public servants in a case involving alleged constitutional violations. Thus, the Court has placed the Public Printer and Superintendent of Documents in the untenable position either of accepting the risk of personal liability, whenever a congressional document officially is printed and distributed, or of violating the specific command of a congressional resolution ordering the printing and distribution. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref8">An interesting dilemma is presented by the possibility of an injunction against distribution where "otherwise actionable" material is printed in the Congressional Record. The Court recognizes the existence of this problem and reserves its resolution for another day. ''Ante'', at 325 n. 16. The Congressional Record, however, receives wide public distribution on a regular basis and it is not an uncommon occurrence for all or part of a committee report or other document to be read into the Record by a Member of Congress. In light of the Court's holding in this case, it is conceivable that, in lieu of separate publication as a committee document, a committee report containing possibly actionable material hereafter will be printed in the Record in order to effectuate public distribution. It appears to me almost beyond question that an injunction against the distribution of the Congressional Record, is clearly precluded by the Speech or Debate Clause and by the Constitution's Art. I, § 5, cl. 3, providing that "[e]ach House shall keep a Journal of its Proceedings, and from time to time publish the same, excepting such Parts as may in their Judgment require Secrecy." {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref9">Only last Term, in ''United States v. Brewster'', [[408 U.S. 501]], 516-517 (1972), the Court emphasized that: <blockquote>"In its narrowest scope, the [Speech or Debate] Clause is a very large, albeit essential, grant of privilege. It has enabled reckless men to slander and even destroy others with impunity, but that was the conscious choice of the Framers. "...The authors of our Constitution were well aware of the history of both the need for the privilege and the abuses that could flow from too sweeping safeguards. In order to preserve other values, they wrote the privilege so that it tolerates and protects behavior on the part of Members not tolerated and protected when done by other citizens, but the shield does not extend beyond what is necessary to preserve the integrity of the legislative process."</blockquote> {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref10">I do not reach the question whether the withholding of information from the public with respect to matters being considered by elected representatives in any way diminishes protected First Amendment values. {{paragraph break}} </ref> <ref name="ref11">"The premise that courts may refuse to enforce legislation they think unconstitutional does not support the conclusion that they may censor congressional language they think libelous. We have no more authority to prevent Congress, or a committee or public officer acting at the express direction of Congress, from publishing a document than to prevent them from publishing the Congressional Record. If it unfortunately happens that a document which Congress has ordered published contains statements that are erroneous and defamatory, and are made without allowing the persons affected an opportunity to be heard, this adds nothing to our authority. Only Congress can deal with such a problem." ''Methodist Federation for Social Action v. Eastland'', [https://www.courtlistener.com/c/fsupp/141/729| 141 F.Supp. 729], 731-732 (DC 1956, (three-judge court)). {{paragraph break}} </ref> }} </div> __NOTOC__ 568dem6n6irx9ltn2plb2jt4ha789fe 104 4860242 15168761 2025-06-30T16:27:11Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168761 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||''AT PORTLAND POINT.''|17}}</noinclude>thirty four years ago. The accounts during the continuance of the partnership were kept in New England currency or "Lawful money of Massachusetts." The letters L.M. were frequently affixed in order to distinguish this currency from sterling money or Nova Scotia currency. In early times the value of the Massachusetts or New England currency was in the proportion £1 sterling = {{nw|£1. 6. 8., L.M.}} The New Brunswick dollar or five shillings was equivalent to six shillings {{nw|L. M.}} It is a fact worth recording that the Massachusetts currency continued to be used in all ordinary business transactions on the St. John river up to the time of the arrival of the Loyalists in 1783. This is only one instance showing how close were the ties that bound the preloyalist settlers of this province to New England, and it is scarcely a matter of surprise that during the Revolutionary war the Massachusetts Congress found many sympathizers on the River St. John. While accounts were kept according to the currency of New England, very little money was in circulation and the amount of cash handled by Simonds and White was small enough. For years they supplied the settlers at Maugerville with such things as they needed very often receiving payment in furs and skins, in the securing of which the white inhabitants became such expert hunters and trappers as to arouse the jealousy or the Indians. They also furnished barrel and hogshead staves of white and red oak, boards, shingles, oar rafters, spars, cedar posts and cordwood. Later they were able to furnish farm produce, sheep and cattle; they also were frequently employed in the service of the Company in various ways by Simonds and White. With the Indians the trade was almost entirely one of barter, the staple article being the fur of the Spring beaver. The account books that have been preserved probably do not contain a complete record of all the shipments<noinclude></noinclude> c5jcbc5010loa60c05nfrv2rspp9qev 104 4860243 15168763 2025-06-30T16:28:18Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "opal, balsam, cinnamon, myrrh can similarly be guessed Indian with varying degrees of certainty. Known contributions may be divided in various ways. Some, like compound, godown: paddy, gunny, almyrah, are considered good enough English in India, but constitute for the most part a domiciled community, and would hardly be understood in London, A race of cosmopolitan and doubtful antecedents, Portuguese, Arabian, Malay, these vocables, like the men that coi... 15168763 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Rajasekhar1961" />The Philosophy of Exile 37</noinclude>opal, balsam, cinnamon, myrrh can similarly be guessed Indian with varying degrees of certainty. Known contributions may be divided in various ways. Some, like compound, godown: paddy, gunny, almyrah, are considered good enough English in India, but constitute for the most part a domiciled community, and would hardly be understood in London, A race of cosmopolitan and doubtful antecedents, Portuguese, Arabian, Malay, these vocables, like the men that coined and used them in the wander-years of the seventeenth century, possess their own romance, but belong only to the half world. Yet this old pirates’ language has left some sterling words, as mango, cobra, bamboo, gong, pagoda. There is another and less mysterious company, whuse sound indeed is often heard in England, but whose thoughts, as it were, abide in India; words like rajah, Brahmin, pundit, avatar. There is yet another, composed of words like khaki, puttee, which catry a ready and familiar meaning, but have yet to serve their term of residence (and many are serving in the front of battle), acclimatise and shed italics. In the best kind of all, by reason of long and intimate acquaintance, the subtle Indian odour is less readily distinguished, and that not without surprise, to throw a grace of romance over homely things; like pepper, cash, a sash, a sofa; crimson, carmine, shawls and muslins, chintz and calico. Loot is a fine significant legacy (if the figure be not overformal) from eighteenth-century India. I have kept until the end the Dravidian words, which are, of course, our chief concern. They belong to all the classes above distinguished, several to the last and best. They are<noinclude></noinclude> ded05earch0sk8xpx1sxv91x2kkegjd 104 4860244 15168764 2025-06-30T16:29:09Z Mewordfix 3082989 /* Proofread */ 15168764 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Mewordfix" /></noinclude>MEDITATIONS OF BOOK ANTONINUS. I. FROM Verus , my grandfather, I gained truthfulness and an even soul ; my father's fame and memory served to en gender a modest yet manly bearing ; my mother instilled piety, generosity, a dislike to do or even to think any ill, as well as aversion towards the usages of the rich . My great-grandfather made me avoid the schools, pre ferring able teachers at home, rewarding them liberally ; my governor also, led me to eschew horse- racing, and the public shews ; to be patient of want and toil, as well as to abjure slander and intermeddling. Diognetus advised me to avoid trifling, to shun impos tors, and those who pretended to expel demons by a charm ; not to rear fighting quails ; to put up with contradiction, and to apply myself to philosophy. I owe to him the ad vantage of hearing Bacchius, Tandacides, and Marcianus. He caused me to write discourses when a boy ; to lie on a skin-covered couch, and to live after the fashion of the Greeks. Rusticus helped me to amend my temper, to avoid sophisms, haranguing the mob, make-believe, and needless asceticism ; to shun rhetorical and poetical displays, as well as all undue anxiety on the score of language or attire. He was for a plain and homely diction, as displayed in the letters from Sinuessa to my mother. By his advice I was easily reconciled to those who had offended me, so soon as they evinced a desire to be restored to favour ; learned to study with attention , and to look into things B<noinclude></noinclude> dq5llylktpu2ncff4xxp0mgoeuzxnno 15168770 15168764 2025-06-30T16:32:08Z Mewordfix 3082989 15168770 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Mewordfix" /></noinclude>MEDITATIONS OF BOOK ANTONINUS. I. FROM Verus , my grandfather, I gained truthfulness and an even soul ; my father's fame and memory served to en gender a modest yet manly bearing ; my mother instilled piety, generosity, a dislike to do or even to think any ill, as well as aversion towards the usages of the rich . My great-grandfather made me avoid the schools, pre ferring able teachers at home, rewarding them liberally ; my governor also, led me to eschew horse- racing, and the public shews ; to be patient of want and toil, as well as to abjure slander and intermeddling. Diognetus advised me to avoid trifling, to shun impostors, and those who pretended to expel demons by a charm; not to rear fighting quails; to put up with contradiction, and to apply myself to philosophy. I owe to him the advantage of hearing Bacchius, Tandacides, and Marcianus. He caused me to write discourses when a boy; to lie on a skin-covered couch, and to live after the fashion of the Greeks. Rusticus helped me to amend my temper, to avoid sophisms, haranguing the mob, make-believe, and needless asceticism ; to shun rhetorical and poetical displays, as well as all undue anxiety on the score of language or attire. He was for a plain and homely diction, as displayed in the letters from Sinuessa to my mother. By his advice I was easily reconciled to those who had offended me, so soon as they evinced a desire to be restored to favour ; learned to study with attention, and to look into things<noinclude></noinclude> a2r2o47j0gl1h5n9p7aqmob3usrozxw 104 4860245 15168765 2025-06-30T16:29:34Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "shouts, and the pain I felt, so exasperated me, that taking the bridle of my horse between my teeth, I galloped amongst this troop of assassins, ready to fire upon them. The charge of a regiment could not have caused greater terror; the mul- titude dispersed on all sides, and seeing myself released from their persecution, I rejoined my companions, who approved my conduct. The country through which we now passed, wore a smiling aspect; we soon entered a l... 15168765 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />132 DAUDIOLLI.</noinclude>shouts, and the pain I felt, so exasperated me, that taking the bridle of my horse between my teeth, I galloped amongst this troop of assassins, ready to fire upon them. The charge of a regiment could not have caused greater terror; the mul- titude dispersed on all sides, and seeing myself released from their persecution, I rejoined my companions, who approved my conduct. The country through which we now passed, wore a smiling aspect; we soon entered a little wood filled with odoriferous flowers, and in which there were many gum and ebony trees. The path was so shaded that we might have fancied ourselves travelling under one continued bower; and notwithstanding the heat of the sun, which is most intense from three to four o'clock, we enjoyed a temperature as mild as that of spring in France. On quitting this delightful wood we discovered Daudiolli, which village we entered at sun-set. Here was the residence of Almamy; the number of persons belonging to his retinue was so great, that we were a long time finding a lodging; at last an Iman offered us his hut, and I there alighted. My fever, far from abating, was more violent than ever. Obliged to commit my fate to the care of Providence, the only medicine I took was the tamarind, the salutary effects of which I had already experienced. March 7th. While I was resting, a messenger came from Almamy to fetch my Marabout; it is impossible to conceive the surprise of this king when he learned that I had obeyed<noinclude></noinclude> 0alniu7519dguhfkbmi8vc09x915u04 15168767 15168765 2025-06-30T16:30:29Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168767 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />132 DAUDIOLLI.</noinclude>shouts, and the pain I felt, so exasperated me, that taking the bridle of my horse between my teeth, I galloped amongst this troop of assassins, ready to fire upon them. The charge of a regiment could not have caused greater terror; the multitude dispersed on all sides, and seeing myself released from their persecution, I rejoined my companions, who approved my conduct. The country through which we now passed, wore a smiling aspect; we soon entered a little wood filled with odoriferous flowers, and in which there were many gum and ebony trees. The path was so shaded that we might have fancied ourselves travelling under one continued bower; and notwithstanding the heat of the sun, which is most intense from three to four o'clock, we enjoyed a temperature as mild as that of spring in France. On quitting this delightful wood we discovered Daudiolli, which village we entered at sun-set. Here was the residence of Almamy; the number of persons belonging to his retinue was so great, that we were a long time finding a lodging; at last an Iman offered us his hut, and I there alighted. My fever, far from abating, was more violent than ever. Obliged to commit my fate to the care of Providence, the only medicine I took was the tamarind, the salutary effects of which I had already experienced. March 7th. While I was resting, a messenger came from Almamy to fetch my Marabout; it is impossible to conceive the surprise of this king when he learned that I had obeyed<noinclude></noinclude> j3mv4v75mwez0skccub8kyy0gt66z3s 15168772 15168767 2025-06-30T16:32:43Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168772 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />132 DAUDIOLLI.</noinclude>shouts, and the pain I felt, so exasperated me, that taking the bridle of my horse between my teeth, I galloped amongst this troop of assassins, ready to fire upon them. The charge of a regiment could not have caused greater terror; the multitude dispersed on all sides, and seeing myself released from their persecution, I rejoined my companions, who approved my conduct. The country through which we now passed, wore a smiling aspect; we soon entered a little wood filled with odoriferous flowers, and in which there were many gum and ebony trees. The path was so shaded that we might have fancied ourselves travelling under one continued bower; and notwithstanding the heat of the sun, which is most intense from three to four o'clock, we enjoyed a temperature as mild as that of spring in France. On quitting this delightful wood we discovered Daudiolli, which village we entered at sun-set. Here was the residence of Almamy; the number of persons belonging to his retinue was so great, that we were a long time finding a lodging; at last an Iman offered us his hut, and I there alighted. My fever, far from abating, was more violent than ever. Obliged to commit my fate to the care of Providence, the only medicine I took was the tamarind, the salutary effects of which I had already experienced. March 7th. While I was resting, a messenger came from Almamy to fetch my Marabout; it is impossible to conceive the surprise of this king when he learned that I had obeyed<noinclude></noinclude> of2zdjsrxscun72cexdv7o5e1y827qy 15168774 15168772 2025-06-30T16:33:20Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168774 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />132 DAUDIOLLI.</noinclude>shouts, and the pain I felt, so exasperated me, that taking the bridle of my horse between my teeth, I galloped amongst this troop of assassins, ready to fire upon them. The charge of a regiment could not have caused greater terror; the multitude dispersed on all sides, and seeing myself released from their persecution, I rejoined my companions, who approved my conduct. The country through which we now passed, wore a smiling aspect; we soon entered a little wood filled with odoriferous flowers, and in which there were many gum and ebony trees. The path was so shaded that we might have fancied ourselves travelling under one continued bower; and notwithstanding the heat of the sun, which is most intense from three to four o'clock, we enjoyed a temperature as mild as that of spring in France. On quitting this delightful wood we discovered Daudiolli, which village we entered at sun-set. Here was the residence of Almamy; the number of persons belonging to his retinue was so great, that we were a long time finding a lodging; at last an Iman offered us his hut, and I there alighted. My fever, far from abating, was more violent than ever. Obliged to commit my fate to the care of Providence, the only medicine I took was the tamarind, the salutary effects of which I had already experienced. March 7th. While I was resting, a messenger came from Almamy to fetch my Marabout; it is impossible to conceive the surprise of this king when he learned that I had obeyed<noinclude></noinclude> jc1mzzzddqg5hkpcahn3sga6ekondmw 104 4860246 15168769 2025-06-30T16:31:59Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "curry, rice, cheroot, ginger, mulligatawny, catamaran, coolie, pariah, teak and coir, Cash, mongoose and bandicoot are Telugu. But I must not longer regale the reader with the secrets of that store of inexhaustible romance (if I may so describe without impugning its veracity), Skeat’s Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. I will therefore cite but one other example, which, while apposite to our immediate question, will yet serve to gather and... 15168769 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Rajasekhar1961" />38 South Indian Hours</noinclude>curry, rice, cheroot, ginger, mulligatawny, catamaran, coolie, pariah, teak and coir, Cash, mongoose and bandicoot are Telugu. But I must not longer regale the reader with the secrets of that store of inexhaustible romance (if I may so describe without impugning its veracity), Skeat’s Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. I will therefore cite but one other example, which, while apposite to our immediate question, will yet serve to gather and compose to a seemly end the scattered threads of the chapter as a whole. It is symbolical of British ignorance and indifference in things Indian, that the Encyclopedia Britannica is at a loss to decide out of what age and country chess originally came. Now anybody who has read the scripture knows that the game was invented by the wife of the demon Ravana, in order to beguile the tedium of the days during the siege of her husband's capital by Rama. A glance at the derivations in the New English Dictionary, which tedeems the shame of her sister Megalosaur, will place the truth of the legend beyond question, or thereabouts, In fact the game of chess illustrates in a curiously complete manner all that we have said about words, and links, and games, and old, and new. The word is Sanskrit, an Indo-European word of the first class, acclimatised, familiar, long unbewrayed, and yet authentic. In our part of the world they use to this day the original word chaturanga, which means ‘four arms’; and one realises that chess is nothing else than the Hindu war game of the fourth century before Christ, and the chess-board a mimic batile-field, in which soldier-princes loved to dispose the four<noinclude></noinclude> nqb84rw0esdeanddz0j85ioj3esndhx 104 4860247 15168771 2025-06-30T16:32:27Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168771 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|18|''THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.''|}}</noinclude>made from St. John by Simonds and White, but they suffice to show that during the period of ten years that elapsed from their settlement in 1764 to the outbreak of the American Revolution (when the ports of Massachusetts were closed against them) they exported 18,250 lbs. of spring beaver skins, and 8,390 lbs. of fall and winter beaver skins, a total of 26,640 lbs. besides 2,265 lbs. of castor, the whole amounting in value to £8,500, according to the invoice prices. As the average weight of a beaver skin was a pound and a half, the number of skins exported must have been at least 40,000. There were other traders engaged in the same business, as appears from Mr. Simond's correspondence. If then this firm alone sent to New England an average of 4,600 beaver skins annually, it is manifest that the fur trade of the St. John river at this period had assumed large proportions. During the ten years of uninterrupted trade, Simonds and White shipped to New England, in addition to the beaver which was their staple article, skins of all the animals common to the country, including the following:{{mdash}}11,022 Musquash, 6,050 Marten, 870 Otter, 258 Fisher, 522 Mink, 120 Fox, 140 Sable, 74 Racoon, 67 Loupcervier, 8 Woolverene, 5 Bear, 2 Nova Scotia Wolf, 50 Carriboo, 85 Deer, and 1,113 Moose, besides some 3,000 lbs. of feathers, of which articles the value according to invoice prices was £2,795. The prices at which these furs were quoted one hundred and thirty years ago seem, when compared with those of modern times, to be ridiculously low;<ref name=P18>The prices reduced to modern currency would be about as follows:{{mdash}}Bear skin $1.30, Loupcervier $1.50. Woolverene .66, Racoon .50, Red Fox .60, Black Fox $2.oo, Fisher .66, Sable .50, Mink .50, Marten .5o, Musquash .09, Deer $1.30, Cariboo $1.50, Moose $2.oo, Spring Beaver $1.66, Winter do. $1.38, Fall do. $1.00,</ref> their total value, however, amounted to the respectable sum of $40,000. In their business transactions Messrs Simonds and White kept four sets of accounts: one for the Indian<noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> kcjqdxyhiiu0x193163bj3c08pmqt0i 104 4860248 15168773 2025-06-30T16:33:19Z Mewordfix 3082989 /* Proofread */ 15168773 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Mewordfix" /></noinclude> without being led aside by the talkative. To him also do I owe having met with the writings of Epictetus, which he gave me. To Apollonius I owe freedom , a mind raised above doubt, and bent on truth alone ; to endure pain, loss of offspring, and disease. He was a living example of one who could both give way or stand firm ; and who never lost his temper while teaching, though it was plain he set no store by this great virtue. From him I likewise learned to receive a favour without forfeiting my self respect, or proving ungrateful to a friend . By Sextus I was taught good -nature and unaffected gravity ; to manage household affairs ; to regulate my mind according to nature ; to cherish my friends ; to put up with the rash and unthinking, and to exhibit kindness to all, without impeachment to myself ; to regulate life by maxims of wisdom and truth, without anger, ill-will, or in difference towards any one ; to bestow favours without ostentation, and to display learning without vanity. Alexander the grammarian induced me to avoid need. less fault - finding ; if I had occasion to address those who spoke incorrectly, not to take them up harshly, but to set them right in some kind obliging fashion. From Fronto came to know that envy, cunning, and hypocrisy are fruits of tyranny ; and that those of noble birth are too often void of natural feeling. Alexander the Platonist insisted that I should neither say nor write that I was not at leisure, thus unnecessarily to evade the duties of my life and station. Catullus led me not to cast off a friend on the score of a little harshness, even when he had no plea for it, but rather to try and lead him back to the same kindly feelings as before ; like Domitius and Athenodotus, to speak handsomely of my instructors -- and as for my children , to foster them with loving care.<noinclude></noinclude> q50biu2qu23s5u6ds1y89lo7if87nn8 104 4860249 15168775 2025-06-30T16:36:57Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " {{c|SOUTH INDIAN HOURS}}" 15168775 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude> {{c|SOUTH INDIAN HOURS}}<noinclude></noinclude> rfpxzmingnspsnmfjd7ce1odx36hd5o 15168855 15168775 2025-06-30T17:11:31Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Proofread */ 15168855 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude> {{c|{{larger|SOUTH INDIAN HOURS}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> 8zfub0fhtifze67y4m7j197zhgczqtz 104 4860250 15168776 2025-06-30T16:36:59Z Breakfastcentimeters 3172064 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "which he passed with eyes rigidly fixed in advance, an inbred horror of prying forbidding him to gaze around apartments that formed the back side of the household tapestry. Entering the hall, he was about to be shown to his room, when from the inner lobby of the front entrance, whither she had gone to learn the cause of the delay, sailed forth the form of Elfride. Her start of amazement at the sight of the visitor coming forth from under the stairs prove... 15168776 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Breakfastcentimeters" />{{rvh|21|{{asc|A PAIR OF BLUE EYES.}}}}{{rule}}</noinclude>which he passed with eyes rigidly fixed in advance, an inbred horror of prying forbidding him to gaze around apartments that formed the back side of the household tapestry. Entering the hall, he was about to be shown to his room, when from the inner lobby of the front entrance, whither she had gone to learn the cause of the delay, sailed forth the form of Elfride. Her start of amazement at the sight of the visitor coming forth from under the stairs proved that she had not been expecting this surprising flank movement, which had been originated by the ingenuity of William Worm. She appeared in the prettiest of all feminine guises, that is to say, in demi-toilette, with plenty of loose curly hair tumbling down about her shoulders. An expression of uneasiness pervaded her countenance; and altogether she scarcely appeared woman enough for the situation. The visitor removed his hat, and the first words were spoken; Elfride prelusively<noinclude></noinclude> tk47n2vzm00ne0zg2w4pmyk5ug6vjvx 104 4860251 15168777 2025-06-30T16:38:00Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "his orders, yet he seemed determined to find fault with me, for he questioned Boukari on the subject of several charges alleged against us. Why," asked he, did you set off without waiting for my further orders? Thou well knowest, that it is forbidden to travel during the night, and nevertheless intention ye left Senopalé after the sun had set. then to run away? Thy white man in particular is highly criminal for defending himself against the people of the... 15168777 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />CONVERSATION BETWEEN THE GUIDE AND ALMAMY. 133 66</noinclude>his orders, yet he seemed determined to find fault with me, for he questioned Boukari on the subject of several charges alleged against us. Why," asked he, did you set off without waiting for my further orders? Thou well knowest, that it is forbidden to travel during the night, and nevertheless intention ye left Senopalé after the sun had set. then to run away? Thy white man in particular is highly criminal for defending himself against the people of the chief "the very of Banai." Almamy," answered my Marabout; day on which we were introduced to thy presence, thou wentest without informing us of thy will, and the approbation thou hadst bestowed on the motive of our journey, led us to believe that thou didst not object to our departure. A native of Foutatoro, I know and respect its laws, but whilst we were gone to the fountain to fetch our linen, which we had given to be washed, night overtook us, and we were nevertheless obliged to continue our route. If I neglected to inform the chief of Setiababanbi of our arrival, his absence, and the darkness of the night were the cause; for in every place where we have slept, I have always performed this ceremony pre- scribed by our customs. I am not afraid to tell the powerful Almamy, that the defence made by my white man was lawful; the people wanted to disarm him; no man has a right to disarm another before he is condemned, and moreover thou knowest, that white men do not patiently suffer themselves to be insulted." This address being entirely conformable to<noinclude></noinclude> 28jf7gg56agjpx29yq5pwr6ktynscn0 15168778 15168777 2025-06-30T16:40:32Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168778 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />CONVERSATION BETWEEN THE GUIDE AND ALMAMY. 133 66</noinclude>his orders, yet he seemed determined to find fault with me, for he questioned Boukari on the subject of several charges alleged against us. Why," asked he, did you set off without waiting for my further orders? Thou well knowest, that it is forbidden to travel during the night, and nevertheless intention ye left Senopalé after the sun had set. then to run away? Thy white man in particular is highly criminal for defending himself against the people of the chief "the very of Banai." Almamy," answered my Marabout; day on which we were introduced to thy presence, thou wentest without informing us of thy will, and the approbation thou hadst bestowed on the motive of our journey, led us to believe that thou didst not object to our departure. A native of Foutatoro, I know and respect its laws, but whilst we were gone to the fountain to fetch our linen, which we had given to be washed, night overtook us, and we were nevertheless obliged to continue our route. If I neglected to inform the chief of Setiababanbi of our arrival, his absence, and the darkness of the night were the cause; for in every place where we have slept, I have always performed this ceremony pre- scribed by our customs. I am not afraid to tell the powerful Almamy, that the defence made by my white man was lawful; the people wanted to disarm him; no man has a right to disarm another before he is condemned, and moreover thou knowest, that white men do not patiently suffer themselves to be insulted." This address being entirely conformable to<noinclude></noinclude> qhw2gbu5xkzf64t4bsbk0o5ybknkp5a 15168782 15168778 2025-06-30T16:41:44Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168782 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />CONVERSATION BETWEEN THE GUIDE AND ALMAMY. 133 66</noinclude>his orders, yet he seemed determined to find fault with me, for he questioned Boukari on the subject of several charges alleged against us. Why," asked he, did you set off without waiting for my further orders? Thou well knowest, that it is forbidden to travel during the night, and nevertheless intention ye left Senopalé after the sun had set. then to run away? Thy white man in particular is highly criminal for defending himself against the people of the chief "the very of Banai." Almamy," answered my Marabout; day on which we were introduced to thy presence, thou wentest without informing us of thy will, and the approbation thou hadst bestowed on the motive of our journey, led us to believe that thou didst not object to our departure. A native of Foutatoro, I know and respect its laws, but whilst we were gone to the fountain to fetch our linen, which we had given to be washed, night overtook us, and we were nevertheless obliged to continue our route. If I neglected to inform the chief of Setiababanbi of our arrival, his absence, and the darkness of the night were the cause; for in every place where we have slept, I have always performed this ceremony prescribed by our customs. I am not afraid to tell the powerful Almamy, that the defence made by my white man was lawful; the people wanted to disarm him; no man has a right to disarm another before he is condemned, and moreover thou knowest, that white men do not patiently suffer themselves to be insulted." This address being entirely conformable to<noinclude></noinclude> 07i8bui9u03kif65ad8skna2gmxfgn4 104 4860252 15168779 2025-06-30T16:40:38Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " But if in a particular case we add that a man is a murderer or dangerous to society, to kill him is a good ; that he Hve is an evil. Hence it may be said of a just judge, that antecedently he wills all men to live; but consequently wills the murderer to be hanged. In the same way God antecedently wills all men to be saved, but consequently wills some to be damned, as His justice exacts. Nor do we will simply, what we will antecedently, but rather... 15168779 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />273 THE WILL OF GOD Q. 19. Art 7</noinclude> But if in a particular case we add that a man is a murderer or dangerous to society, to kill him is a good ; that he Hve is an evil. Hence it may be said of a just judge, that antecedently he wills all men to live; but consequently wills the murderer to be hanged. In the same way God antecedently wills all men to be saved, but consequently wills some to be damned, as His justice exacts. Nor do we will simply, what we will antecedently, but rather we will it in a qualified manner; for the will is directed to things as they are in themselves, and in themselves they exist under particular qualifications. Hence we will a thing simply inasmuch as we will it when all particular circumstances are considered; and this is what is meant by willing consequently. Thus it may be said that a just judge vills simply the hanging of a murderer, but in a qualified manner he would will him to live, to wit inas- much as he is a man. Such a qualified will may be called a willingness rather than an absolute will. Thus it is clear that whatever God simply wills takes place; although what He wills antecedently may not take place. Reply Ohj. 2. An act of the cognitive faculty is according as the thing known is in the knower; while an act of the appetitive faculty is directed to things as they exist in themselves. But all that can have the nature of being and truth virtually exists in God, though it does not all exist in created things. Therefore God knows all truth; but does not will all good, except in so far as He wills Himself, in Whom all good virtually exists. Reply Ohj. 3, A first cause can be hindered in its effect by deficiency in the secondary cause, when it is not the universal first cause, including within itself all causes; for then the effect could in no way escape its order And thus it is with the will of God, as said above. Seventh Article, whether the will of god is changeable ? We proceed thus to the Seventh Article : — Objection i. It seems that the Will of God is changeable. For the Lord says (Gen. vi. 7) : It repenteth Me that I have I. 18<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> jwzn49xk1hcvxo0pdblvpyaf86wz5va 104 4860253 15168780 2025-06-30T16:41:05Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " made man. But whoever repents of what he has done, has a changeable will. Therefore God has a changeable will. Ohj. 2. Further, it is said in the person of the Lord : / will speak against a nation and against a kingdom, to root out, and to pull down, and to destroy it; hut if that nation shall repent of its evil, I also will repent of the evil that I have thought to do to them (Jer. xviii. 7, 8). Therefore God has a changeable wdll. Ohj. 3. Furt... 15168780 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 19. Art. 7 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 274</noinclude> made man. But whoever repents of what he has done, has a changeable will. Therefore God has a changeable will. Ohj. 2. Further, it is said in the person of the Lord : / will speak against a nation and against a kingdom, to root out, and to pull down, and to destroy it; hut if that nation shall repent of its evil, I also will repent of the evil that I have thought to do to them (Jer. xviii. 7, 8). Therefore God has a changeable wdll. Ohj. 3. Further, whatever God does. He does voluntarily. But God does not always do the same thing, for at one time He ordered the law to be observed, and at another time forbade it. Therefore He has a changeable will. Ohj. 4. Further, God does not will of necessity what He wills, as said before (A. 3). Therefore He can both will and not will the same thing. But whatever can incline to either of two opposites, is changeable; as that which can exist and not exist is changeable substantially; and that which can exist in a place or not in that place, is changeable locally Therefore God is changeable as regards His will. On the contrary. It is said: God is not as a man, that He should lie, nor as the son of man, that He should he changed (Num. xxiii. 19). / answer that, The will of God is entirely unchangeable. On this point we must consider that to change the will is one thing; to will that certain things should be changed is another. It is possible to will a thing to be done now, and its contrary afterwards; and yet for the will to remain permanently the same : whereas the will would be changed, if one should begin to will what before he had not willed; or cease to will what he had willed before. This cannot happen, unless we presuppose change either in the knowledge or in the disposition of the substance of the wilier. For since the will regards good, a man may in two ways begin to will a thing. In one way when that thing begins to be good for him, and this does not take place without a change in him. Thus when the cold weather begins, it becomes good to sit by the fire ; though it was not so before. In another way when he knows for the first time that a thing is good for him, though he did not know it before: hence we take<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> eg94pzjj6lk2kxf2f7zkizo4v7sti1p 104 4860254 15168781 2025-06-30T16:41:35Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " counsel in order to know what is good for us. Now it has already been shown that both the substance of God and His knowledge are entirely unchangeable {QQ. IX. A. i ; XIV. A. 15). Therefore His will must be entirely unchange- able. Reply Obj. I. These words of the Lord are to be under- stood metaphorically, and according to the likeness of our nature. For when we repent, we destroy what we have made ; although we may even do so without change of... 15168781 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />275 THE WILL OF GOD Q. 19. Art. 7</noinclude> counsel in order to know what is good for us. Now it has already been shown that both the substance of God and His knowledge are entirely unchangeable {QQ. IX. A. i ; XIV. A. 15). Therefore His will must be entirely unchange- able. Reply Obj. I. These words of the Lord are to be under- stood metaphorically, and according to the likeness of our nature. For when we repent, we destroy what we have made ; although we may even do so without change of will ; as, when a man wills to make a thing, at the same time intending to destroy it later. Therefore God is said to have repented, by way of comparison with our mode of acting, in so far as by the deluge He destroyed from the face of the earth man whom He had made. - -• ' - x.».^- ■ ^. ,u^^u?i^ Reply Obj. 2. The will of God, as it is the first and uni- versal cause, does not exclude intermediate causes that have power to produce certain effects. Since however all inter- mediate causes are inferior in power to the first cause, there are many things in the divine power, knowledge and will that are not included in the order of inferior causes. Thus in the case of the raising of Lazarus, one who looked only at inferior causes might have said: Lazarus will not rise again; but looking at the divine first cause might have said: Lazarus will rise again. And God wills both: that is, that in the order of the inferior cause a thing shall happen ; but that in the order of the higher cause it shall not happen ; or He may will conversely. We may say, then, that God sometimes declares that a thing shall happen according as it falls under the order of inferior causes, as of nature, or merit, which yet does not happen as not being in the designs of the divine and higher cause. Thus He foretold to Ezechias : Take order with thy house, for thou shall die, and not live (Isa. xxxviii. i). Yet this did not take place, since from eternity it was otherwise disposed in tliC divine know- ledge and will, which is unchangeable. Hence Gregorj^ says [Moral, xvi. 5) : The sentence of God changes, but not His counsel — that is to say, the counsel of His will. When therefore He says, I also will repent. His words must be<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 5fjzaaru0zmgn98a1w0dzchf15w445q 104 4860255 15168783 2025-06-30T16:42:39Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " understood metaphorically. For men seem to repent, when they do not fulfil what they have threatened. Reply Ohj. 3. It does not follow from this argument that God has a will that changes, but that He sometimes wills that things should change. Reply Obj. 4. Although God's wilhng a thing is not by absolute necessity, yet it is necessary by supposition, on account of the unchangeableness of the divine will, as has been said above (A. 3). Eighth... 15168783 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 19. Art. 8 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 276</noinclude> understood metaphorically. For men seem to repent, when they do not fulfil what they have threatened. Reply Ohj. 3. It does not follow from this argument that God has a will that changes, but that He sometimes wills that things should change. Reply Obj. 4. Although God's wilhng a thing is not by absolute necessity, yet it is necessary by supposition, on account of the unchangeableness of the divine will, as has been said above (A. 3). Eighth Article. whether the will of god imposes necessity on the things willed ? We proceed thus to the Eighth Article: — Objection i. It seems that the will of God imposes neces- sity on the things willed. For Augustine says [Enchir. 103) : No one is saved, except whom God has willed to he saved. He must therefore be asked to will it; for if He wills it, it must necessarily be. Obj. 2. Further, every cause that cannot be hindered, produces its effect necessarily, because, as the Philosopher says: [Phys. ii. 84) Nature always works in the same way, if there is nothing to hinder it. But the will of God cannot be hindered. For the Apostle says (Rom. ix. 19): Who re- sisteth His will ? Therefore the will of God imposes neces- sity on the things willed. Obj. 3. Further, whatever is necessary by its antecedent cause is necessary absolutely; it is thus necessary that animals should die, being compounded of contrary elements. Now things created by God are related to the divine will as to an antecedent cause, whereby they have necessity. For the conditional statement is true that if God wills a thing, it comes to pass: and every true conditional state- ment is necessary. It follows therefore that all that God wills is necessary absolutely. On the contrary, All good things that exist God wills to be. If therefore His will imposes necessity on things willed, it<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> g4upsrrpyt0ob1b9h2v7zcj41tmai7c 0 4860256 15168784 2025-06-30T16:42:54Z Tcr25 731176 transclude 15168784 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'', [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1|vol. 1]], [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 1|no. 1]] | editor = William Kilby Reynolds |editor-display=W. K. Reynolds | contributor = William Odber Raymond |contributor-display=W. O. Raymond | translator = | section = "At Portland Point" | previous = [[../By Way of Introduction/]] | next = [[../Where Stood Fort LaTour|Where Stood Fort LaTour?]] | year = 1898 | notes = {{series | previous = | next = [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 2/At Portland Point|Part II]] | title = At Portland Point }} }}{{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="New Brunswick Magazine Issue 1.djvu" from=18 to=32 tosection="At Portland Point" /> {{ppb}} {{smallrefs}} c3oe9ni8v217v2cq1py8b98cxh3sko2 15169762 15168784 2025-06-30T23:58:09Z Tcr25 731176 link name 15169762 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'', [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1|vol. 1]], [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 1|no. 1]] | editor = William Kilby Reynolds |editor-display=W. K. Reynolds | contributor = William Odber Raymond |contributor-display=W. O. Raymond | translator = | section = "At Portland Point" | previous = [[../By Way of Introduction/]] | next = [[../Where Stood Fort LaTour|Where Stood Fort LaTour?]] | year = 1898 | notes = {{series | previous = | next = [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 2/At Portland Point|Second Paper]] | title = At Portland Point }} }}{{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="New Brunswick Magazine Issue 1.djvu" from=18 to=32 tosection="At Portland Point" /> {{ppb}} {{smallrefs}} hefowbrm9zp3fmo2hmdql9manhfyomf 15169765 15169762 2025-06-30T23:58:56Z Tcr25 731176 link 15169765 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'', [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1|vol. 1]], [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 1|no. 1]] | editor = William Kilby Reynolds |editor-display=W. K. Reynolds | contributor = William Odber Raymond |contributor-display=W. O. Raymond | translator = | section = "At Portland Point" | previous = [[../By Way of Introduction/]] | next = [[../Where Stood Fort LaTour|Where Stood Fort LaTour?]] | year = 1898 | notes = {{series | previous = | next = [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 2/At Portland Point|Second Paper]] | title = [[At Portland Point]] }} }}{{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="New Brunswick Magazine Issue 1.djvu" from=18 to=32 tosection="At Portland Point" /> {{ppb}} {{smallrefs}} am1r8d0w50mc9y7nn77yf8wu6gml79x 104 4860257 15168785 2025-06-30T16:43:20Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " follows that all good happens of necessity; and thus there is an en 1 of free will, counsel, and all other such things. I answer that, The divine will imposes necessity on some things willed but not on all. The reason of this some have chosen to assign to intermediate causes, holding that what God produces by necessary causes is necessary; and what He produces by contingent causes contingent. This does not seem to be a sufficient explanation, f... 15168785 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />277 THE WILL OF GOD Q. 19. Art. 8</noinclude> follows that all good happens of necessity; and thus there is an en 1 of free will, counsel, and all other such things. I answer that, The divine will imposes necessity on some things willed but not on all. The reason of this some have chosen to assign to intermediate causes, holding that what God produces by necessary causes is necessary; and what He produces by contingent causes contingent. This does not seem to be a sufficient explanation, for two reasons. First, because the effect of a first cause is con- tingent on account of the secondary cause, from the fact that the effect of the first cause is hindered by deficiency in the second cause, as the sun's power is hindered by a defect in the plant. But no defect of a secondary cause can hinder God's dll from producing its effect. Secondly, because if the distinction between the contingent and the necessaxy is to be referred only to secondary causes, this must be independent of the divine intention and will; which is inadmissible. It is better therefore to say that this happens on account of the efficacy of the divine will. For when a cause is efficacious to act, the effect follows upon the cause, not only as to the thing done, but also as to its manner of being done or of being. Thus from defect of active power in the seed it may happen that a child is born unlike its father in accidental points, that belong to its maimer of being. Since then the divine will is perfectly efficacious, it follows not only that things are done, which God wills to be done, but also that they are done in the way that He wills. Now God wills some things to be done necessarily, some con- tingently, to the right ordering of things, for the building up of the universe. Therefore to some effects He has attached necessary causes, that cannot fail; but to others defectible and contingent causes, from which arise contingent effects. Hence it is not because the proximate causes are contingent that the effects willed by God happen contingently, but because God has prepared contingent causes for them, it being His will that they should happen contingently. Reply Obj. i. By the words of Augustine we must imder- stand a necessity in things willed by God that is not abso-<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> hnt53j20az8706oobgpi6cxxz7mdja7 104 4860258 15168786 2025-06-30T16:43:56Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "arms of classic Indian war: elephants, chariots, horsemen and footmen. To these four add the King and his Ministcr, and we possess not only all the pieces of the chess game as played in India throughout the ages, but practically all the important persons and estates of the ancient Hindu polity as it appears in the Atha-sastra or Politics of Kautilya ‘the Indian Machiavelli’; himself the minister of king Chandragupta, and a contemporary of Alexander. Our... 15168786 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Rajasekhar1961" />The Philosophy of Exile 39</noinclude>arms of classic Indian war: elephants, chariots, horsemen and footmen. To these four add the King and his Ministcr, and we possess not only all the pieces of the chess game as played in India throughout the ages, but practically all the important persons and estates of the ancient Hindu polity as it appears in the Atha-sastra or Politics of Kautilya ‘the Indian Machiavelli’; himself the minister of king Chandragupta, and a contemporary of Alexander. Our queen, bishops, and castles are of course merely Gothie translations of those unknown Indian powers. The Indian game to this day reads minister for queen, chariots for bishops, elephants for castles. Everyone will see how much the significance of the game is enriched by the restoration of the original symbols. Bishops, no doubt, were not unknown on Gothic battle-fields; but the resourceful prowess of the queen Amazon is out of the picture in any case, and the marching castles only become intelligible, when upon a nearer view they come to life as battle-elephants, “endorsed with towers.’ I doubt whether any invention of the human brain has carried the impress of a single race and age, its institutions and habits, so far across the regions and the centuries with so little defacement of its original figure. That race and early age attained also a singular and lonely glory in art and thought. Its contribution to the rest of the world in these higher spheres yet waits to be traced, or at least determined; the game remains, and its authorship is at length acknowledged, It is possible that the worthier message, long preserved and ready to hand, remains in part still undelivered.<noinclude></noinclude> s1wqr64kmrug8e2kpaqaxwoxnk3bro5 104 4860259 15168787 2025-06-30T16:44:05Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " lute, but conditional. For the conditional statement that if God wills a thing it must necessarily be, is necessarily true. Reply Obj. 2. From the very fact that nothing resists the divine will, it follows that not only those things happen that God wills to happen, but that they happen necessarily or contingently according to His will. Reply Obj. 3. Consequents have necessity from their antecedents according to the mode of the antecedents. He... 15168787 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 19. Art. 9 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA ' 278</noinclude> lute, but conditional. For the conditional statement that if God wills a thing it must necessarily be, is necessarily true. Reply Obj. 2. From the very fact that nothing resists the divine will, it follows that not only those things happen that God wills to happen, but that they happen necessarily or contingently according to His will. Reply Obj. 3. Consequents have necessity from their antecedents according to the mode of the antecedents. Hence things effected by the divine will have that kind of necessity that God wills them to have, either absolute or conditional. Not all things, therefore, are absolute neces- sities. Ninth Article, whether god wills evils ? We proceed thus to the Ninth Article: — Objection i. It seems that God wills evils. For every good that exists, God wills. But it is a good that evil should exist. For Augustine says [Enchir. 95) : Although evil in so far as it is evil is not a good, yet it is good that not only good things should exist, but also evil things. Therefore God wills evil things. Obj. 2. Further, Dionysius says {Div. Nom. iv. 23) : Evil would conduce to the perfection of everything, i.e., the universe. And Augustine says [Enchir. 10, 11) : Out of all things is built up the admirable beauty of the universe, wherein even that which is called evil, properly ordered and disposed, commends the good the more evidently in that good is more pleasing and praiseworthy when contrasted with evil. But God wills all that appertains to the perfection and beauty of the universe, for this is what God desires above all things in His creatures. Therefore God wills evil, Obj. 3. Further, that evil should exist, and should not exist, are contradictory opposites. But God does not will that evil should not exist; otherwise, since various evils do exist, God's will would not always be fulfilled. Therefore God wills that evil should exist.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> tohnwdzs8ov3dcn95pcfvrggbwsf3d5 104 4860260 15168788 2025-06-30T16:44:34Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "truth, produced the desired effect on the mind of Almamy.** If thy white man," replied he, "wishes to return to Senegal, or to go into Oulli, I will give him a guide; I take him under my protection; he has nothing to fear." Some minutes after. Almamy set off for Canel, where he was to hold a conference with his ally, Almamy of Bondou. After the departure of this prince and his chiefs, the village appeared to be abandoned; women, children and cripples onl... 15168788 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />134 DESCRIPTION OF ALMAMY'S TROOPS.</noinclude>truth, produced the desired effect on the mind of Almamy.** If thy white man," replied he, "wishes to return to Senegal, or to go into Oulli, I will give him a guide; I take him under my protection; he has nothing to fear." Some minutes after. Almamy set off for Canel, where he was to hold a conference with his ally, Almamy of Bondou. After the departure of this prince and his chiefs, the village appeared to be abandoned; women, children and cripples only were left, and these thronged round my hut. Although my illness had impaired my strength, I was advised to mount my horse and accompany Almamy, whose pride was doubtless flattered at having a European in his train. All the roads, as we proceeded, were covered with foot and horse soldiers, going to join the army. I was frequently exposed to the insults of these troops, but I ought also to observe, that whenever a chief passed by, they pretended to pay me the utmost respect. Some soldiers hadleather boots without soles, others straw hats; all were covered with several cloths. Most of the muskets were in a very bad condition; the stocks of some had been made by the Negroes themselves. Several were armed with lances, some with sabres; asses were loaded with the baggage of the principal officers of the army, for the private soldiers carried with them all that they wanted; and among the rest their provisions, which consisted of a small calebash of water and a bag of dry couscous. Their powder-horns in general were nearly empty. In France, the soldiers spend their pay on their<noinclude></noinclude> 1xgqq95ddi1cbusujxps8yb4j3byv6e 15168869 15168788 2025-06-30T17:17:14Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168869 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />134 DESCRIPTION OF ALMAMY'S TROOPS.</noinclude>truth, produced the desired effect on the mind of Almamy. ** If thy white man," replied he, "wishes to return to Senegal, or to go into Oulli, I will give him a guide; I take him under my protection; he has nothing to fear." Some minutes after. Almamy set off for Canel, where he was to hold a conference with his ally, Almamy of Bondou. After the departure of this prince and his chiefs, the village appeared to be abandoned; women, children and cripples only were left, and these thronged round my hut. Although my illness had impaired my strength, I was advised to mount my horse and accompany Almamy, whose pride was doubtless flattered at having a European in his train. All the roads, as we proceeded, were covered with foot and horse soldiers, going to join the army. I was frequently exposed to the insults of these troops, but I ought also to observe, that whenever a chief passed by, they pretended to pay me the utmost respect. Some soldiers had leather boots without soles, others straw hats; all were covered with several cloths. Most of the muskets were in a very bad condition; the stocks of some had been made by the Negroes themselves. Several were armed with lances, some with sabres; asses were loaded with the baggage of the principal officers of the army, for the private soldiers carried with them all that they wanted; and among the rest their provisions, which consisted of a small calebash of water and a bag of dry couscous. Their powder-horns in general were nearly empty. In France, the soldiers spend their pay on their<noinclude></noinclude> atwkmlvaqcy985mvgna3n2jogvx39ir 15168871 15168869 2025-06-30T17:17:46Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168871 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />134 DESCRIPTION OF ALMAMY'S TROOPS.</noinclude>truth, produced the desired effect on the mind of Almamy. ** If thy white man," replied he, "wishes to return to Senegal, or to go into Oulli, I will give him a guide; I take him under my protection; he has nothing to fear." Some minutes after. Almamy set off for Canel, where he was to hold a conference with his ally, Almamy of Bondou. After the departure of this prince and his chiefs, the village appeared to be abandoned; women, children and cripples only were left, and these thronged round my hut. Although my illness had impaired my strength, I was advised to mount my horse and accompany Almamy, whose pride was doubtless flattered at having a European in his train. All the roads, as we proceeded, were covered with foot and horse soldiers, going to join the army. I was frequently exposed to the insults of these troops, but I ought also to observe, that whenever a chief passed by, they pretended to pay me the utmost respect. Some soldiers had leather boots without soles, others straw hats; all were covered with several cloths. Most of the muskets were in a very bad condition; the stocks of some had been made by the Negroes themselves. Several were armed with lances, some with sabres; asses were loaded with the baggage of the principal officers of the army, for the private soldiers carried with them all that they wanted; and among the rest their provisions, which consisted of a small calebash of water and a bag of dry couscous. Their powder-horns in general were nearly empty. In France, the soldiers spend their pay on their<noinclude></noinclude> n81ip4xo6brxvryie83cllc22brt11v 104 4860261 15168789 2025-06-30T16:44:53Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " On the contrary, Augustine says {Qq. LXXXIIL 3) : No wise man is the cause of another man becoming worse. Now God surpasses all men in wisdom. Much less therefore is God the cause of man becoming worse: and when He is said to be the cause of a thing, He is said to will it. Therefore it is not by God's will that man becomes worse. Now it is clear that every evil makes a thing worse. Therefore God wills not evil thin2;s/ answer that. Since the rati... 15168789 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />279 THE WILL OF GOD g. 19. Art. 9</noinclude> On the contrary, Augustine says {Qq. LXXXIIL 3) : No wise man is the cause of another man becoming worse. Now God surpasses all men in wisdom. Much less therefore is God the cause of man becoming worse: and when He is said to be the cause of a thing, He is said to will it. Therefore it is not by God's will that man becomes worse. Now it is clear that every evil makes a thing worse. Therefore God wills not evil thin2;s/ answer that. Since the ratio of good is the ratio of appeti- bility, as said before (Q. V. A. i), and since evil is opposed to good, it is impossible that any evil, as such, should be sought for by the appetite, either natural, or animal, or by the intellectual appetite which is the will. Nevertheless evil may be sought accidentally, so far as it accompanies a good, as appears in each of the appetites. For a natural agent intends not privation or corruption, but the form to which is annexed the privation of some other form, and the generation of one thing, which implies the corruption of another. Also when a lion kills a stag, his object is food, to obtain which the killing of the animal is only the means. Similarly the forni- cator has merely pleasure for his object, and the deformity of sin is only an accompaniment. Now the evil that accom- panies one good, is the privation of another good. Never therefore would evil be sought after, not even accidentally, unless the good that accompanies the evil were more desired than the good of which the evil is the privation. Now God wills no good more than He wills His own goodness ; yet He wills one good more than another. Hence He in no way wills the evil of sin, which is the privation of right order towards the divine good. The evil of natural defect, or of punish- ment, He does will, by willing the good to which such evils are attached. Thus in willing justice He wills punishment; and in willing the preservation of the natural order. He wills some things to be naturally corrupted. Reply Obj. 1. Some have said that although God does not wUl evil, yet He wills that evil should be or be done, because, although evil is not a good, yet it is good that eTil should be or be done. This they said because things evil in them-<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 1bxr9lqyvntcicoguwjnbult7bjtbd4 104 4860262 15168793 2025-06-30T16:47:34Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " selves are ordered to some good end; and this order they thought was expressed in the words that evil should he or he done. This, however, is not correct; since evil is not of itself ordered to good, but accidentally. For it is beside the intention of the sinner, that any good should follow from his sin; as it was beside the intention of tyrants that the patience of the martyrs should shine forth from all their persecutions. It cannot therefore b... 15168793 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 19. Art. 10 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 280</noinclude> selves are ordered to some good end; and this order they thought was expressed in the words that evil should he or he done. This, however, is not correct; since evil is not of itself ordered to good, but accidentally. For it is beside the intention of the sinner, that any good should follow from his sin; as it was beside the intention of tyrants that the patience of the martyrs should shine forth from all their persecutions. It cannot therefore be said that such an ordering to good is implied in the statement that it is a good thing that evil should be or be done, since nothing is judged of by that which appertains to it accidentally, but by that which belongs to it essentially. Reply Ohj. 2. Evil does not operate towards the perfec- tion and beauty of the universe, except accidentally, as said above {ad i). Therefore Dionysius in saying that evil would conduce to the perfection of the universe, draws a conclusion by reduction to an absurdity. Reply Ohj. 3. The statements that evil exists, and that evil exists not, are opposed as contradictories; yet the statements that anyone wills evil to exist and that he wills it not to be, are not so opposed; since either is affirmative. God there- fore neither wills evil to be done, nor wills it not to be done, but wills to permit evil to be done ; and this is a good. Tenth Article, whether god has free-will? We proceed thus to the Tenth Article: — Objection 1. It seems that God has not free-will. For Jerome says, in a homily on the prodigal son*: God alone is He who is not liable to sin, nor can he liable: all others, as having free-will, can he inclined to either side. Ohj. 2. Further, free-will is the faculty of the reason and will, by which good and evil are chosen. But God does not will evil, as has been said (A. 9). Therefore there is not free- will in God. On the contrary, Ambrose says {De Fide ii. 3) : The Holy * Ep. 146, ad Damas.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> no47yql39h63cydbwnmlzkewhcus6ax 104 4860263 15168794 2025-06-30T16:48:09Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " spirit dividdh unlo each une as He will, namely, according to the free choice of the will, not in obedience to necessity. I answer that, We have free-will with respect to what we will not of necessity, nor by natural instinct. For our will to be happy does not appertain to free-will, but to natural in- stinct. Hence other animals, that are moved to act by natural instinct, are not said to be moved by free-will. Since then God necessarily wills H... 15168794 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />38l THE WILL OF GOD Q. 19- Art. ii</noinclude> spirit dividdh unlo each une as He will, namely, according to the free choice of the will, not in obedience to necessity. I answer that, We have free-will with respect to what we will not of necessity, nor by natural instinct. For our will to be happy does not appertain to free-will, but to natural in- stinct. Hence other animals, that are moved to act by natural instinct, are not said to be moved by free-will. Since then God necessarily wills His own goodness, but other things not necessarily, as shown above (A. 3), He has free will with respect to what He does not necessarily will. Reply Obj. i. Jerome seems to deny free-will to God not simply, but only as regards the incHnation to sin. Reply Obj. 2. Since the evil of sin consists in turning away from the divine goodness, by which God wills all things, as above shown [I.e.), it is manifestly impossible for Him to will the evil of sin ; yet He can make choice of one of two opposites, inasmuch as He can will a thing to be, or not to be. In the same way we ourselves, without sin, can will to sit down, and not will to sit down. Eleventh Article. whether the will of expression is to be distinguished in god ? We proceed thus to the Eleventh Article: — Objection i. It seems that the will of expression is not to be distinguished in God. For as the will of God is the cause of things, so is His wisdom. But no expressions are assigned to the divine wisdom. Therefore no expressions ought to be assigned to the divine will. Obj. 2. Further, every expression that is not in agreement with the mind of him who expresses himself, is false. If therefore the expressions assigned to the divine will are not in agreement with that will, they are false. But if they do agree, they are superfluous. No expressions therefore must be assigned to the divine will. On the contrary. The mil of God is one, since it is the very essence of God. Yet sometimes it is spoken of as many,<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 7uspybh81jv9tnrrs9f9c4cu2c45zpp 104 4860264 15168796 2025-06-30T16:49:14Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168796 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{dhr}} {{c|{{xxxl|The New Brunswick Magazine.}}}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 1-c-1|{{sc|Vol.}} III.|{{sc|July}}, {{oldstyle|1899}}.|{{sc|No.}} 1}} {{TOC end}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{dhr}} {{c|{{larger|''THE CONTEST FOR SEBASKASTAGGAN.''}}}} The present paper, with two that are to follow, may be considered as supplementary to the "[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 1/At Portland Point|Portland Point]]" series, which terminated with the last number of the {{sc|New Brunswick Magazine}}. The greater part of the old parish of Portland was originally the property of three individuals whose titles were based upon three land grants, dated respectively October 2, 1765; May 1, 1770; and June 29, 1784{{mdash}}all issued before the division of the old province of Nova Scotia. In connection with these three grants to three individuals, three famous controversies arose. The first was that between James Simonds and Hazen and White respecting the division of their lands. It began about the year 1788 and the litigation that followed lasted with but little intermission for a quarter of a century. The second was a prolonged contest, that reached an acute stage in the early days of the present century, between the citizens of St. John and Messrs. Hazen, Simonds and White respecting the fisheries along the northern shore of the harbor from<noinclude></noinclude> omg2pg09mw1jagspsgihy4k03faspyu 104 4860265 15168798 2025-06-30T16:49:38Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " as in the words of Ps. ex. 2 : Great are the works of the Lord, sought out according to all His wills. Therefore, sometimes the sign must be taken for the will. I answer that, Some things are said of God in their strict sense; others by metaphor, as appears from what has been said before (Q. XIII. A. 3). When certain human passions are predicated of the Godhead metaphorically, this is done because of a likeness in the effect. Hence a thing that... 15168798 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 19. Art. ii THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 282</noinclude> as in the words of Ps. ex. 2 : Great are the works of the Lord, sought out according to all His wills. Therefore, sometimes the sign must be taken for the will. I answer that, Some things are said of God in their strict sense; others by metaphor, as appears from what has been said before (Q. XIII. A. 3). When certain human passions are predicated of the Godhead metaphorically, this is done because of a likeness in the effect. Hence a thing that is in us a sign of some passion, is signified metaphorically in God under the name of that passion. Thus with us it is usual for an angry man to punish, so that punishment becomes an expression of anger. Therefore punishment itself is signified by the word anger, when anger is attributed to God. In the same way, what is usually with us an expression of will, is sometimes metaphorically called will in God; just as when anyone lays down a precept, it is a sign that he wishes that precept obeyed. Hence a divine precept is sometimes called by metaphor the will of God, as in the words : Thy will he done on earth, as it is in heaven (Matth. vi. 10). There is, however, this difference between will and anger, that anger is never attributed to God properly, since in its primary meaning it includes passion; whereas will is attributed to Him properly. Therefore in God there are distinguished will in its proper sense, and will as attributed to Him by metaphor. Will in its proper sense is called the will of good pleasure; and will metaphorically taken is the will of expres- sion, inasmuch as the sign itself of will is called will. Reply Ohj. i. Knowledge is not the cause of a thing being done, unless through the will. For we do not put into act what we know, unless we will to do so. Accordingly expression is not attributed to knowledge, but to will. Reply Ohj. 2. Expressions of will are called divine wills, not as being signs that God wills anything; but because what in us is the usual expression of our will, is called the divine will in God. Thus punishment is not a sign that there is anger in God; but it is called anger in Him, from the fact that it is an expression of anger in ourselves.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> rlq1is7fgprp1ecotnb82t579c2iugp 104 4860266 15168799 2025-06-30T16:50:07Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " Twelfth Article. whether five expressions of will are rightly assigned to the divine will ? We -proceed thus to the Twelfth Article : — Objection i. It seems that five expressions of will — namely, prohibition, precept, counsel, operation, and permis- sion — are not rightly assigned to the divine will. For the same things that God bids us do by His precept or counsel, these He sometimes operates in us, and the same things that He prohibits, the... 15168799 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />283 THE WILL OF GOD g. ly. Art. 12</noinclude> Twelfth Article. whether five expressions of will are rightly assigned to the divine will ? We -proceed thus to the Twelfth Article : — Objection i. It seems that five expressions of will — namely, prohibition, precept, counsel, operation, and permis- sion — are not rightly assigned to the divine will. For the same things that God bids us do by His precept or counsel, these He sometimes operates in us, and the same things that He prohibits, these He sometimes permits. They ought not therefore to be enumerated as distinct. Ohj. 2. Further, God works nothing unless He will it, as the Scripture says (Wis. xi. 26). But the will of expres- sion is distinct from the will of good pleasure. Therefore operation ought not to be comprehended in the will of expression. Obj. 3. Further, operation and permission appertain to all creatures in common, since God works in them all, and permits some action in them all. But precept, counsel, and prohibition belong to rational creatures only. Therefore they do not come rightly under one division, not being of one order. Obj. 4. Further, evil happens in more ways than good, since good happens in one way, but evil in all kinds of ways, as declared by the Philosopher {Ethic ii. 6), and Dionysius {Div. Noni. iv. 22). It is not right therefore to assign one expression only in the case of evil — namely, prohibition — and two — namely, counsel and precept — in the case of good. I answer that, By these signs we name the expression of will by which we are accustomed to show that we will some- thing. A man may show that he wills something, either by himself or by means of another. He may show it by him- self, by doing something either directly, or indirectly and accidentally. He shows it directly when he works in his own person; in that way the expression of his will is his own working. He shows it indirectly, by not hindering the doing of a thing; for what removes an impediment is called<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> l0s3cf9qxmnkflb3xe7m8fj6925dwd3 104 4860267 15168801 2025-06-30T16:50:36Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " an accidental mover. In this respect the expression is called permission. He declares his will by means of another when he orders another to perform a work, either by in- sisting upon it as necessary by precept, and by prohibiting its contrary; or by persuasion, which is a part of counsel. Since in these ways the will of man makes itself known, the same five are sometimes denominated with regard to the divine will, as the expression of that will.... 15168801 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 19. Art. 12 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 284</noinclude> an accidental mover. In this respect the expression is called permission. He declares his will by means of another when he orders another to perform a work, either by in- sisting upon it as necessary by precept, and by prohibiting its contrary; or by persuasion, which is a part of counsel. Since in these ways the will of man makes itself known, the same five are sometimes denominated with regard to the divine will, as the expression of that will. That precept, counsel, and prohibition are called the will of God is clear from the words of Matth. vi. 10: Thy will he done on earth as it is in heaven. That permission and operation are called the will of God is clear from Augustine {Enchir. 95), who says : Nothing is done, unless the Almighty wills it to be done, either by permitting it, or by actually doing it. Or it may be said that permission and operation refer to present time, permission being with respect to evil, opera- tion with regard to good. Whilst as to future time, prohibi- tion is in respect to evil, precept to good that is necessary and counsel to good that is of supererogation. Reply Obj. i. There is nothing to prevent anyone declar- ing his will about the same matter in different ways ; thus we find many words that mean the same thing. Hence there is no reason why the same thing should not be the subject of precept, operation, and counsel; or of prohibition or permission. Reply Obj. 2. As God may by metaphor be said to vAM what by His will, properly speaking. He wills not; so He may by metaphor be said to will what He does, properly speaking, will. Hence there is nothing to prevent the same thing being the object of the will of good pleasure, and of the will of expression. But operation is always the same as the will of good pleasure ; while precept and counsel are not ; both because the former regards the present, and the two latter the future; and because the former is of itself the effect of the will; the latter its effect as fulfilled by means of another. Reply Obj. 3. Rational creatures are masters of their own acts; and for this reason certain special expressions of the<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> tbqauy1twnlirjhys47t24yb7p03uir 104 4860268 15168802 2025-06-30T16:50:36Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "may still pursue the same in essence, but under strange forms and marvellous disguises. Perhaps in England you have loved rivers, the country life, cathedrals; you may find here, by banks not willowy, among palm-thatched cow-sheds, or under the shadow of some horned pagoda, the same poetic meaning, but uttered in another language; only you must put aside the old symbols and acquire new, curious and beautiful in themselves, and able to voice old messages... 15168802 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Rajasekhar1961" />The Philosophy of Exile 15</noinclude>may still pursue the same in essence, but under strange forms and marvellous disguises. Perhaps in England you have loved rivers, the country life, cathedrals; you may find here, by banks not willowy, among palm-thatched cow-sheds, or under the shadow of some horned pagoda, the same poetic meaning, but uttered in another language; only you must put aside the old symbols and acquire new, curious and beautiful in themselves, and able to voice old messages with enriched significance. The perusal may at first appear monotonous, for the scholar has not yet learned to read. Among the confusion of moving ideographs before him, men, garments, gauds, cotffures, caste-marks, cattle and implements, palms and corn, post and pinnacle, cloud and sky-linc, he is unable to recognise the name as it were and visual cipher of this and that; of country thrift and urban foppery, cultured ease, and sacerdotal pride; of the various colour of the hours, and passage of the seasons; of the day before yesterday, and the age before the flood. But there is a strange zest in the acquisition of this language and outlandish character; and when it is learned, life speaks to us as it spoke before, often as it never spoke before. Should you be a follower of preciser studies, an entomologist, say, or humaner historian, or unfigurative learner of languages, you have the same fresh fields before you, and new worlds to conquer. Toa mind of less than cyclopedic fathom, and apprehending better by suggestion than catalogue, it is especially delightiul to study the accessories and harmless trifles of heathendom; games different, yet how like those we used to play; proverbs pointing the old lessons with unfamiliar<noinclude></noinclude> 5e162jsn0p5c0g2rikhltszpwymsdp2 15168924 15168802 2025-06-30T17:37:33Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Proofread */ 15168924 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Rajasekhar1961" />{{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh||The Philosophy of Exile| 15}} {{rule}}</noinclude>may still pursue the same in essence, but under strange forms and marvellous disguises. Perhaps in England you have loved rivers, the country life, cathedrals; you may find here, by banks not willowy, among palm-thatched cow-sheds, or under the shadow of some horned pagoda, the same poetic meaning, but uttered in another language; only you must put aside the old symbols and acquire new, curious and beautiful in themselves, and able to voice old messages with enriched significance. The perusal may at first appear monotonous, for the scholar has not yet learned to read. Among the confusion of moving ideographs before him, men, garments, gauds, cotffures, caste-marks, cattle and implements, palms and corn, post and pinnacle, cloud and sky-line, he is unable to recognise the name as it were and visual cipher of this and that; of country thrift and urban foppery, cultured ease, and sacerdotal pride; of the various colour of the hours, and passage of the seasons; of the day before yesterday, and the age before the flood. But there is a strange zest in the acquisition of this language and outlandish character; and when it is learned, life speaks to us as it spoke before, often as it never spoke before. Should you be a follower of preciser studies, an entomologist, say, or humaner historian, or unfigurative learner of languages, you have the same fresh fields before you, and new worlds to conquer. Toa mind of less than cyclopedic fathom, and apprehending better by suggestion than catalogue, it is especially delightiul to study the accessories and harmless trifles of heathendom; games different, yet how like those we used to play; proverbs pointing the old lessons with unfamiliar<noinclude></noinclude> rclkqbh37ahl5j8okuju6vgbhru5d6m 104 4860269 15168804 2025-06-30T16:50:59Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " divine will are assigned to their acts, inasmuch as God ordains rational creatures to act voluntarily and of them- selves. Other creatures act only as moved by the divine operation; therefore only operation and permission are concerned with these. Reply Obj. 4. All evil of sin, though happening in many ways, agrees in being out of harmony with the divine will. Hence with regard to evil, only one expression is assigned, that of prohibition. On... 15168804 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />285 THE WILL OF GOD Q. 19. Art. 12</noinclude> divine will are assigned to their acts, inasmuch as God ordains rational creatures to act voluntarily and of them- selves. Other creatures act only as moved by the divine operation; therefore only operation and permission are concerned with these. Reply Obj. 4. All evil of sin, though happening in many ways, agrees in being out of harmony with the divine will. Hence with regard to evil, only one expression is assigned, that of prohibition. On the other hand, good stands in various relations to the divine goodness, since there are good deeds without which we cannot attain to the fruition of that goodness, and these are the subject of precept ; and there are others by which we attain to it more perfectly, and these are the subject of counsel. Or it may be said that counsel is not only concerned with the obtaining of greater good; but also with the avoiding of lesser evils.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 12jh9zovb24nusbajttkiaepteox3ke 104 4860270 15168805 2025-06-30T16:52:01Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{In Four Articles.) We next consider those things that pertain absolutely to the will of God. In the appetitive part of the soul there are found in ourselves both the passions of the soul, as joy, love, and the like; and the habits of the moral virtues, as justice, fortitude, and the like. Hence we shall first consider the love of God, and secondly his justice and mercy. About the first there are four points of inquiry : (i) Whether love exists... 15168805 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />QUESTION XX. GOD'S LOVE.</noinclude>{In Four Articles.) We next consider those things that pertain absolutely to the will of God. In the appetitive part of the soul there are found in ourselves both the passions of the soul, as joy, love, and the like; and the habits of the moral virtues, as justice, fortitude, and the like. Hence we shall first consider the love of God, and secondly his justice and mercy. About the first there are four points of inquiry : (i) Whether love exists in God ? (2) Whether He loves all things ? (3) Whether He loves one thing more than another ? (4) Whether He loves more the better things ? First Article, whether love exists in god ? We proceed thus to the First Article : — Objection i. It seems that love does not exist in God. For in God there are no passions. Now love is a passion Therefore love is not in God. Ohj. 2. Further, love, anger, sorrow, and the like, are mutually divided against one another. But sorrow and anger are not attributed to God, unless by metaphor. Therefore neither is love attributed to Him. Ohj. 3. Further, Dionysius says [Div. Nam. iv.): Love is a unitir.g and binding force. But this cannot take place in God, since He is simple. Therefore love does not exist in God. On the contrary, It is written: God is love (i John iv. 16). I answer that We must needs assert that in God there is 286<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 59o2yzzldy47t9411cwk598x08c1knv 104 4860271 15168808 2025-06-30T16:52:21Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " love: because love is the first movement of the will and of every appetitive faculty. For since the acts of the will and of every appetitive faculty tend towards good and evil, as to their proper objects: and since good is essentially and especi- ally the object of the will and the appetite, whereas evil is only the object secondarily and indirectly, as opposed to good; it follows that the acts of the will and appetite that regard good must natur... 15168808 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />28y GODS LOVE Q.2o.Art. i</noinclude> love: because love is the first movement of the will and of every appetitive faculty. For since the acts of the will and of every appetitive faculty tend towards good and evil, as to their proper objects: and since good is essentially and especi- ally the object of the will and the appetite, whereas evil is only the object secondarily and indirectly, as opposed to good; it follows that the acts of the will and appetite that regard good must naturally be prior to those that regard evil; thus, for instance, joy is prior to sorrow, love to hate: because what exists of itself is always prior to that which exists through another. Again, the more universal is naturally prior to what is less so. Hence the intellect is first directed to universal truth; and in the second place to particular and special truths. Now there are certain acts of the will and appetite that regard good under some special condition, as joy and delight regard good present and possessed; whereas desire and hope regard good not as yet possessed. Love, however, regards good universally, whether possessed or not. Hence love is naturally the first act of the will and appetite; for which reason all the other ' appetitive movements presuppose love, as their root and origin. For nobody desires anything nor rejoices in any- thing, except as a good that is loved; nor is anything an object of hate except as opposed to the object of love. Similarly, it is clear that sorrow, and other things like to it, must be referred to love as to their first principle. Hence, in whomsoever there is will and appetite, there must also be love : since if the first is wanting, all that follows is also wanting. Now it has been shown that will is in God (Q. XIX., A. i), and hence we must attribute love to Him. Reply Ohj. i. The cognitive faculty does not move except through the medium of the appetitive: and just as in our- selves the universal reason moves through the medium of the particular reason, as stated in De anima iii. 58, 75, so in ourselves the intellectual appetite, or the will as it is called, moves through the medium of the sensitive appetite. Hence, in us the sensitive appetite is the proximate motive-<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 4d0h3wbcbyyatio929kdj2r9cwvnf8p 104 4860272 15168809 2025-06-30T16:52:51Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " force of our bodies. Some bodily change therefore always accompanies an act of the sensitive appetite, and this change affects especially the heart, which, as the Philosopher says {De part, animal, ii. i; iii. 4), is the first principle of move- ment in animals. Therefore acts of the sensitive appetite, inasmuch as they have annexed to them some bodily change, are called passions ; whereas acts of the will are not so called. Love, therefore, and... 15168809 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 20. Art. i THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 288</noinclude> force of our bodies. Some bodily change therefore always accompanies an act of the sensitive appetite, and this change affects especially the heart, which, as the Philosopher says {De part, animal, ii. i; iii. 4), is the first principle of move- ment in animals. Therefore acts of the sensitive appetite, inasmuch as they have annexed to them some bodily change, are called passions ; whereas acts of the will are not so called. Love, therefore, and joy and delight are passions, in so far as they denote acts of the sensitive appetite; but in so far as they denote acts of the intellective appetite, they are not passions. It is in this latter sense that they are in God. Hence the Philosopher says {Ethic vii.) : God rejoices by an operation that is one and simple, and for the same reason Qg. loves without j)assion. Reply Obj. 2. In the passions of the sensitive appetite there may be distinguished a certain material element — namely, the bodily change — and a certain formal element, which is on the part of the appetite. Thus in anger, as the Philosopher says {De anima iii. 15, 63, 64), the material element is the kindling of the blood about the heart; but the formal, the appetite for revenge. Again, as regards the formal element of certain passions a certain imperfection is implied, as in desire, which is of the good we have not, and in sorrow, which is about the evil we have. This applies also to anger, which supposes sorrow. Certain other passions, however, as love and joy, imply no imperfection. Since therefore none of these can be attributed to God on their material side, as has been said {ad 1) ; neither can those that even on their formal side imply imperfection be attributed to Him; except metaphorically, and from likeness of effects, as already shown (QQ. III., A. 2, ad 2 and XIX., A. 11). Whereas, those that do not imply imperfection, such as love and joy, can be properly predicated of God, though without attributing passion to Him, as said before (Q. XIX,, A. 11). Reply Obj. 3. An act of love always tends towards two things; to the good that one wills, and to the person for whom one wills it : since to love a person is to wish that person good. Hence, inasmuch as we love ourselves, we wish<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> bsj2kn3v0wtp7n8v2y7x3pcxgdwp066 104 4860273 15168812 2025-06-30T16:53:33Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " ourselves good ; and, so far as possible, union with that good. So love is called the unitive force, even in God, yet without implying composition; for the good that He wills for Him- self, is no other than Himself, Who is good by His essence, as above shown (Q. VI., AA. i, 3). And by the fact that anyone loves another, he wills good to that other. Thus he puts the other, as it were, in the place of himself; and regards the good done to him as do... 15168812 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />289 GOD'S LOVE Q. 20. Art. 2</noinclude> ourselves good ; and, so far as possible, union with that good. So love is called the unitive force, even in God, yet without implying composition; for the good that He wills for Him- self, is no other than Himself, Who is good by His essence, as above shown (Q. VI., AA. i, 3). And by the fact that anyone loves another, he wills good to that other. Thus he puts the other, as it were, in the place of himself; and regards the good done to him as done to himself. So far love is a binding force, since it aggregates another to our- selves, and refers his good to our own. And then again the divine love is a binding force, inasmuch as God wills good to others; yet it implies no composition in God. Second Article, whether god loves all things ? We proceed thus to the Second Article : — Objection 1. It seems that God does not love all things. For according to Dionysius {Div. Nom. iv. i), love places the lover outside himself, and causes him to pass, as it were, into the object of his love. But it is not admissible to say that God is placed outside of Himself, and passes into other things. Therefore it is inadmissible to say that God loves things other than Himself. Ob]'. 2. Further, the love of God is eternal. But things apart from God are not from eternity; except in God. Therefore God does not love anything, except as it exists in Himself. But as existing in Him, it is no other than Himself. Therefore God does not love things other than Himself. Obj. 3. Further, love is twofold — the love, namely, of desire, and the love of friendship. Now God does not love irrational creatures with the love of desire, since He needs no creature outside Himself. Nor with the love of friendship; since there can be no friendship with irrational creatures, as the Philosopher shows {Ethic, viii, 2). Therefore God does not love all things. Obj. 4. Further, it is written (Ps. v. 7) : Thou hatest all I 19<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 9t5ilmvjnwygjw3h9ia2hdo6w6x2ykd 104 4860274 15168813 2025-06-30T16:54:06Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " the workers of iniquity. Now nothing is at the same time hated and loved. Therefore God does not love all things. On the contrary, It is said (Wis. xi. 25) : Thott lovest all things that are, and hatest none of the things which Thou hast made. I answer that, God loves all existing things. For all existing things, in so far as they exist, are good, since the existence of a thing is itself a good; and likewise, whatever perfection it possesses. No... 15168813 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 20. Art. 2 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 290</noinclude> the workers of iniquity. Now nothing is at the same time hated and loved. Therefore God does not love all things. On the contrary, It is said (Wis. xi. 25) : Thott lovest all things that are, and hatest none of the things which Thou hast made. I answer that, God loves all existing things. For all existing things, in so far as they exist, are good, since the existence of a thing is itself a good; and likewise, whatever perfection it possesses. Now it has been shown above (Q. XIX., A. 4) that God's will is the cause of all things. It must needs be, therefore, that a thing has existence, or any kind of good, only inasmuch as it is willed by God. To every existing thing, then, God wills some good. Hence, since to love anything is nothing else than to will good to that thing, it is manifest that God loves everything that exists. Yet not as we love. Because since our will is not the cause of the goodness of things, but is moved by it as by its object, our love, whereby we will good to anything, is not the cause of its goodness ; but conversely its goodness, whether real or imaginarj^, calls forth our love, by which we will that it should preserve the good it has, and receive be- sides the good it has not, and to this end we direct our actions: whereas the love of God infuses and creates goodness. Reply Obj. i. A lover is placed outside himself, and made to pass into the object of his love, inasmuch as he wills good to the beloved; and works for that good by his providence even as he works for his own. Hence Dionysius says {I.e.): On behalf of the truth we must make bold to say even this, that He Himself, the cause of all things, by His abounding love and goodness, is placed outside Himself by His providence for all existing things. Reply Obj. 2. Although creatures have not existed from eternity, except in God, yet because they have been in Him from eternity, God has known them eternally in their propei natures; and for that reason has loved them, even as we, by the images of things within us, know things existing in themselves.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 2d0u9bxuz2ny2wk2q9izj0f83tj4z9s 104 4860275 15168814 2025-06-30T16:54:39Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " Reply Ohj. 3. Friendship cannot exist except towards rational creatures, who are capable of returning love, and communicating one with another in the various works of life, and who may fare well or ill, according to the changes of fortune and happiness; even as to them is benevolence properly speaking exercised. But irrational creatures cannot attain to loving God, nor to any share in the intel- lectual and beatific life that He lives. Strictly s... 15168814 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />291 GOD'S LOVE Q. 20. Art. 3</noinclude> Reply Ohj. 3. Friendship cannot exist except towards rational creatures, who are capable of returning love, and communicating one with another in the various works of life, and who may fare well or ill, according to the changes of fortune and happiness; even as to them is benevolence properly speaking exercised. But irrational creatures cannot attain to loving God, nor to any share in the intel- lectual and beatific life that He lives. Strictly speaking, therefore, God does not love irrational creatures with the love of friendship ; but as it were with the love of desire, in so far as He orders them to rational creatures, and even to Himself. Yet this is not because He stands in need of them; but only on account of His goodness, and of the services they render to us. For we can desire a thing for others as well as for ourselves. Reply Obj. 4. Nothing prevents one and the same thing being loved under one aspect, while it is hated under another, God loves sinners in so far as they are existing natures; for they have existence, and have it from Him. In so far as they are sinners, they have not existence at all, but fall short of it ; and this in them is not from God. Hence under this aspect, they are hated by Him. Third Article, whether god loves all things equally ? We proceed thus to the Third Article : — Objection i. It seems that God loves all things equally. For it is said: He hath equally care of all (Wis. vi. 8). But God's providence over things comes from the love wherewith He loves them. Therefore He loves all things equally. Obj. 2. Further, the love of God is His essence. But God's essence does not admit of degree; neither therefore does His love. He does not therefore love some things more than others. Obj. 3. Further, as God's love extends to created things, so do His knowledge and will extend. But God is not said to know some things more than others; nor to will one thing<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> pbgye8wve7oym41tkybegg3cg4fmc90 104 4860276 15168815 2025-06-30T16:55:06Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " more than another. Neither therefore does He love some things more than others. On the contrary, Augustine says [Tract, in Joan, ex.): God loves all things that He has made, and amongst them rational creatures more, and of these especially those who are members of His only-begotten Son ; and much more than all. His only- begotten Son Himself. I a?iswer that, Since to love a thing is to will it good, in a twofold way anything may be loved more,... 15168815 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 20. Art. 3 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 292</noinclude> more than another. Neither therefore does He love some things more than others. On the contrary, Augustine says [Tract, in Joan, ex.): God loves all things that He has made, and amongst them rational creatures more, and of these especially those who are members of His only-begotten Son ; and much more than all. His only- begotten Son Himself. I a?iswer that, Since to love a thing is to will it good, in a twofold way anything may be loved more, or less. In one way on the part of the act of the will itself, which is more or less intense. In this way God does not love some things more than others, because He loves all things by an act of the will that is one, simple, and always the same. In another way on the part of the good itself that a person wills for the beloved. In this way we are said to love that one more than another, for whom we will a greater good, though our will is not more intense. In this way we must needs say that God loves some things more than others. For since God's love is the cause of goodness in things, as has been said (A. 2), no one thing would be better than another, if God did not will greater good for one than for another. Reply Obj. 1. God is said to have equally care of all, not because by His care He deals out equal good to all, but because He administers all things with a like wisdom and goodness. Reply Obj. 2. This argument is based on the intensity of love on the part of the act of the will, which is the divine essence. But the good that God wills for His creatures, is not the divine essence. Therefore there is no reason why it may not vary in degree. Reply Obj. 3. To understand and to will denote the act alone, and do not include in their meaning objects from the diversity of which God may be said to know or will more or less, as has been said with respect to God's love.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> ptnsvfkw3rge0jv9wlbrz2kv6qacljn 104 4860277 15168816 2025-06-30T16:55:34Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " Fourth Article, whether god always loves more the better things ? We proceed thus to the Fourth Article : — Objection i. It seems that God does not always love more the better things. For it is manifest that Christ is better than the whole human race, being God and man. But God loved the human race more than He loved Christ; for it is said: He spared not His own Son, hut delivered Him up for us all (Rom. viii. 32). Therefore God does not always... 15168816 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />293 GOD'S LOVE Q. 20. Art. 4</noinclude> Fourth Article, whether god always loves more the better things ? We proceed thus to the Fourth Article : — Objection i. It seems that God does not always love more the better things. For it is manifest that Christ is better than the whole human race, being God and man. But God loved the human race more than He loved Christ; for it is said: He spared not His own Son, hut delivered Him up for us all (Rom. viii. 32). Therefore God does not always love more the better things. Ohj. 2. Further, an angel is better than a man. Hence it is said of man: Thou hast made him a little less than the angels (Ps. viii. 6). But God loved men more than He loved the angels, for it is said: Nowhere doth He take hold of the angels, but of the seed of Abraham He taketh hold (Heb. ii. 16). Therefore God does not always love more the better things. Obj. 3. Further, Peter was better than John, since he loved Christ more. Hence the Lord, knowing this to be true, asked Peter, saying : ' Simon, son of fohn, lovest thou Me more than these ?' Yet Christ loved John more than He loved Peter. For as Augustine says, commenting on the words, ' Simon, son of John, lovest thou Me ?' By this very mark is John distinguished from the other disciples, not that He loved him only, but that He loved him more than the rest. Therefore God does not always love more the better things. Obj. 4. Further, the innocent man is better than the re- pentant, since repentance is, as Jerome says (Cap. 3 in Isa.), a second plank after shipwreck. But God loves the penitent more than the innocent ; since He rejoices over him the more For it is said; I say to you that there shall be joy in heaven upon one sinner that doth penance, more than upon ninety-nine just who need not penance (Luke xv. 7). Therefore God does not always love more the better things. Ohj. 5. Further, the just man who is foreknown is better than the predestined sinner. Now God loves more the<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> peet0q05ndm0dbdew8hictejfcxg70j 104 4860278 15168818 2025-06-30T16:55:58Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " predestined sinner, since He wills for him a greater good, life eternal. Therefore God does not always love more the better things. On the contrary, Everything loves what is like it, as appears from (Ecclus. xiii. 19) : Every beast loveth its like. Now the better a thing is, the more like is it to God. Therefore the better things are more loved by God. I answer that, It must needs be, according to what has been said before, that God loves more... 15168818 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 20. Art. 4 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 294</noinclude> predestined sinner, since He wills for him a greater good, life eternal. Therefore God does not always love more the better things. On the contrary, Everything loves what is like it, as appears from (Ecclus. xiii. 19) : Every beast loveth its like. Now the better a thing is, the more like is it to God. Therefore the better things are more loved by God. I answer that, It must needs be, according to what has been said before, that God loves more the better things. For it has been shown (A A. 2, 3), that God's loving one thing more than another is nothing else than His willing for that thing a greater good: because God's will is the cause of goodness in things ; and the reason why some things are better than others, is that God wills for them a greater good. Hence it follows that He loves more the better things. Reply Ohj. i. God loves Christ not only more than He loves the whole human race, but more than He loves the entire created universe: because He willed for Him the greater good in giving Him a name that is above all names, in so far as He was true God. Nor did anything of His excellence diminish when God delivered Him up to death for the salvation of the human race ; rather did He become thereby a glorious conqueror: The government was placed upon His shoulder, according to Isa. ix. 6. Reply Obj. 2. God loves the human nature assumed by the Word of God in the person of Christ more than He loves all the angels; for that nature is better, especially on the ground of union with the Godhead. But speaking of human nature in general, and comparing it with the angelic, the two are found equal, in the order of grace and of glory: since according to Apoc. xxi. 17, the measure of a man and of an angel is the same. Yet so that, in this respect, some angels are found nobler than some men, and some men nobler than some angels. But as to natural condition an angel is better than a man. God therefore did not assume human nature because He loved man, absolutely speaking, more; but because the needs of man were greater; just as the master of a house may give some costly delicacy to a<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 175zdqlf3wf93djx58e3cd79yaqy1tk 104 4860279 15168819 2025-06-30T16:56:36Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " sick servant, that he does not give to his own son in sound health. Reply Obj. 3. This doubt concerning Peter and John has been solved in various ways. Augustine [I.e.) interprets it mystically, and says that the active life, signified by Peter, loves God more than the contemplative signified by John, because the former is more conscious of the miseries of this present life, and therefore the more ardently desires to be freed from them, and depa... 15168819 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />295 GOD'S LOVE Q.20.AKT.4</noinclude> sick servant, that he does not give to his own son in sound health. Reply Obj. 3. This doubt concerning Peter and John has been solved in various ways. Augustine [I.e.) interprets it mystically, and says that the active life, signified by Peter, loves God more than the contemplative signified by John, because the former is more conscious of the miseries of this present life, and therefore the more ardently desires to be freed from them, and depart to God. God, he says, loves more the contemplative life, since He preserves it longer. For it docs not end, as the active life does, with the life of the body. Some say that Peter loved Christ more in His members, and therefore was loved more by Christ also, for which reason He gave him the care of the Church; but that John loved Christ more in Himself, and so was loved more by Him; on which account Christ commended His mother to his care. Others say that it is uncertain which of them loved Christ more with the love of charity, and uncertain also which of them God loved more and ordained to a greater degree of glory in eternal life. Peter is said to have loved more, in regard to a certain promptness and fervour; but John to have been more loved, with respect to certain marks of familiarity which Christ showed to him rather than to others, on account of his youth and purity. While others say that Christ loved Peter more, from his more excellent gift of charity; but John more, from his gifts of intellect. Hence, absolutely speaking, Peter was the better and the more beloved; but, in a certain sense, John was the better, and was loved the more. However, it may seem presumptuous to pass judgment on these matters; since the Lord and no other is the weigher of spirits (Prov. xvi. 2). Reply Obj. 4. The penitent and the innocent are related as exceeding and exceeded. For whether innocent or peni- tent, those are the better and the better loved who have most grace. Other things being equal, innocence is the nobler thing and the more beloved. God is said to rejoice<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 55yo3ga3kr1saqoz3ueculvjmi84nrc 104 4860280 15168820 2025-06-30T16:56:54Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " more over the penitent than over the innocent, because often penitents rise from sin more cautious, humble, and fervent. Hence Gregory commenting on these words [Horn, xxxiv. in Ev.) sa5^s that, In battle the general loves the soldier who after flight returns and bravely pursues the enemy, more than him who has never fled, hut has never done a brave deed. Or it may be answered that gifts of grace, equal in them- selves, are more as conferred on... 15168820 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q.20.ART.4 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 296</noinclude> more over the penitent than over the innocent, because often penitents rise from sin more cautious, humble, and fervent. Hence Gregory commenting on these words [Horn, xxxiv. in Ev.) sa5^s that, In battle the general loves the soldier who after flight returns and bravely pursues the enemy, more than him who has never fled, hut has never done a brave deed. Or it may be answered that gifts of grace, equal in them- selves, are more as conferred on the penitent, who deserved punishment, than as conferred on the innocent, to whom no punishment was due; just as a hundred pounds {marcce) are a greater gift to a poor man than to a king. Reply Obj. 5. Since God's will is the cause of goodness in things, the goodness of one who is loved by God is to be reckoned according to the time when some good is to be given to him by the divine goodness. According therefore to the time, when there is to be given by the divine will to the predestined sinner a greater good, the sinner is the better; although according to some other time he is the worse; because even according to some time he is neither good nor bad.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> cpiklfwzxq36e18xxee1e8hif9jli80 104 4860281 15168822 2025-06-30T16:57:30Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " After considering the divine love, we must treat of God's justice and mercy. Under this head there are four points of inquiry: (i) Whether there is justice in God ? (2) Whether His justice can be called truth ? (3) Whether there is mercy in God ? (4) Whether in every work of God there are justice and mercy ? First Article, whether there is justice in god ? We proceed thus to the First Article : — Objection 1. It seems that there is not justic... 15168822 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />QUESTION XXI. THE JUSTICE AND MERCY OF GOD. {In Four Articles.)</noinclude> After considering the divine love, we must treat of God's justice and mercy. Under this head there are four points of inquiry: (i) Whether there is justice in God ? (2) Whether His justice can be called truth ? (3) Whether there is mercy in God ? (4) Whether in every work of God there are justice and mercy ? First Article, whether there is justice in god ? We proceed thus to the First Article : — Objection 1. It seems that there is not justice in God. For justice is divided against temperance. But temperance does not exist in God: neither therefore does justice. Obj. 2. Further, he who does whatsoever he wills and pleases does not work according to justice. But, as the Apostle says: God worketh all things according to the counsel of his will (Ephes. i. 11). Therefore justice cannot be attributed to Him. Obj. 3. Further, the act of justice is to pay what is due. But God is no man's debtor. Therefore justice does not belong to God. Obj. 4. Further, whatever is in God, is His essence. But justice cannot belong to this. For Boethius says {De Hebdom.): Good regards the essence; justice the act. Therefore justice does not belong to God. On the contrary, It is said (Ps. x. 8) : The Lord is just, and hath loved justice. 297<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> lwveadd7n8mm2cn0wq281ezdry43l42 104 4860282 15168825 2025-06-30T16:57:52Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "I answer that, There are two kinds of justice. The one consists in mutual giving and receiving, as in bu3dng and selling, and other kinds of intercourse and exchange. This the Philosopher {Ethic, v. 4) calls commutative justice, that directs exchange and the intercourse of business. This does not belong to God, since, as the Apostle says: Who hath first given to Him, and recompense shall he made him ? (Rom. xi. 35). The other consists in distribut... 15168825 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 21. Art. i THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 298</noinclude>I answer that, There are two kinds of justice. The one consists in mutual giving and receiving, as in bu3dng and selling, and other kinds of intercourse and exchange. This the Philosopher {Ethic, v. 4) calls commutative justice, that directs exchange and the intercourse of business. This does not belong to God, since, as the Apostle says: Who hath first given to Him, and recompense shall he made him ? (Rom. xi. 35). The other consists in distribution, and is called distributive justice; whereby a ruler or a steward gives to each what his rank deserves. As then the proper order displayed in ruling a family or any kind of multitude evinces justice of this kind in the ruler, so the order of the universe, which is seen both in effects of nature and in effects of will, shows forth the justice of God. Hence Dionysius says {Div. Nom. viii. 4) : We must needs see that God is truly just, in seeing how He gives to all existing things what is proper to the condition of each; and preserves the nature of each one in the order and with the powers that properly belong to it. Reply Obj. 1. Certain of the moral virtues are concerned with the passions, as temperance with concupiscence, forti- tude with fear and daring, meekness with anger. Such virtues as these can only metaphorically be attributed to God; since, as stated above (Q. XX., A. i), in God there are no passions; nor a sensitive appetite, which is, as the Philo- sopher says {Ethic, iii. 10), the subject of those virtues. On the other hand, certain moral rtues are concerned with works of giving and expending; such as justice, liberality, and magnificence; and these reside not in the sensitive faculty, but in the will. Hence, there is nothing to prevent our attributing these virtues to God; although not in civil matters, but in such acts as are not unbecoming to Him. For, as the Philosopher says {Ethic, x. 8), it would be absurd to praise God for His political virtues. Reply Obj. 2. Since good as perceived by the intellect is the object of the will, it is impossible for God to will any- thing but what His wisdom approves. This is, as it were. His law of justice, in accordance with which His will is right and just. Hence, what He does according to His will<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> mez3it7w5lfn2jt9mx5pj8ahbphxff9 104 4860283 15168826 2025-06-30T16:59:19Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " He docs justly: as we do justly what we do according to law. But whereas law comes to us from some higher power God is a law unto Himself. Reply Obj. 3. To each one is due what is his own. Now chat which is directed to a man is said to be his own. Thus the master owns the servant, and not conversely, for that is free which is its own cause. In the word debt, therefore, is implied a certain exigence or necessity of the thing to which it is direc... 15168826 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />290 THE JUSTICE AND MERCY OF GOD Q.2i.Art. i</noinclude> He docs justly: as we do justly what we do according to law. But whereas law comes to us from some higher power God is a law unto Himself. Reply Obj. 3. To each one is due what is his own. Now chat which is directed to a man is said to be his own. Thus the master owns the servant, and not conversely, for that is free which is its own cause. In the word debt, therefore, is implied a certain exigence or necessity of the thing to which it is directed. Now a twofold order has to be con- sidered in things: the one, whereby one created thing is directed to another, as the parts to the whole, accident to substance, and all things whatsoever to their end; the other, whereby all created things are ordered to God. Thus in the divine operations debt may be regarded in two ways, as due either to God, or to creatures, and in either way God pays what is due. It is due to God that there should be fulfilled in creatures what His will and wisdom require, and what manifests His goodness. In this respect God's justice regards what befits Him; inasmuch as He renders to Him- self what is due to Himself. It is also due to a created thing that it should possess what is ordered to it; thus it is due to man to have hands, and that other animals should serve him. Thus also God exercises justice, when He gives to each thing what is due to it by its nature and condition. This debt however is derived from the former ; since what is due to each thing is due to it as ordered to it according to the divine wisdom. And although God in this way pays each thing its due, yet He Himself is not the debtor, since He is not directed to other things, but rather other things to Him. Justice, therefore, in God is sometimes spoken of as the fittmg accompaniment of His goodness ; sometimes as the reward of merit. Anselm touches on either view where he says {Prosolog. 10) : When Thou dost punish the wicked, it is just, since it agrees with their deserts ; and when Thou dost spare the wicked, it is also just ; since it befits Thy goodness. Reply Obj. 4. Although justice regards act, this does not prevent its being the essence of God; since even that which<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 9oxg5h1b5qopfj9tt4vqb62dqbsqv30 104 4860284 15168828 2025-06-30T17:00:16Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "instances, nursery rhymes and fairy tales reproducing like teys in little the thought, shapes and circumstance of the larger wonderland. It is, I believe, a Punjabi proverb which delightfully remarks, that if you live in the river, you should make friends with the crocodiles. ‘You must expect to be misunderstood’ says an oracle no less racy of our own palmy plains, ‘if you drink your milk under a toddy-palm.” The meaning of the latter aphorism is appare... 15168828 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Rajasekhar1961" />16 South Indian Hours</noinclude>instances, nursery rhymes and fairy tales reproducing like teys in little the thought, shapes and circumstance of the larger wonderland. It is, I believe, a Punjabi proverb which delightfully remarks, that if you live in the river, you should make friends with the crocodiles. ‘You must expect to be misunderstood’ says an oracle no less racy of our own palmy plains, ‘if you drink your milk under a toddy-palm.” The meaning of the latter aphorism is apparent, and its flavour acceptable, only to one whom daily walks have made familiar with the sight and somewhat beery odour of the fresh toddy-juice, as it befoams the black lips of earthen jars at the foot of its fontal tree. I am not praising the saw’s wit, but the pleasure which its local colouring affords a stranger. I may perhaps be pardoned the annotations that accompany the next illustration. One of my scholars recently obtained a field-song from a peasant woman, whereof the first stanza Tuns thus in a country brogue of the Telugu: * Kammori chinnodu chinni muvva Kasulu Kantelu chinni muvva.’ The first two words mean a‘ little Kamma fellow,’ the Kammas being a caste of husbandmen; an interesting caste, by the bye, who arc said once to have borne princely rank in these parts. The words chinnt muvva, which ring the burden of every line, signify a little brass rattle, or hollow bell-drop, such as, mixed with sea-shells, commonly decorate the collars and brow- bands of our labouring oxen. Kasulu (the original of ‘ cash ’)<noinclude></noinclude> au73umgbliuhcpupcxelhjadwtzivsx 15168938 15168828 2025-06-30T17:41:30Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Proofread */ 15168938 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Rajasekhar1961" />{{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|16 |South Indian Hours|}} {{rule}}</noinclude>instances, nursery rhymes and fairy tales reproducing like teys in little the thought, shapes and circumstance of the larger wonderland. It is, I believe, a Punjabi proverb which delightfully remarks, that if you live in the river, you should make friends with the crocodiles. ‘You must expect to be misunderstood’ says an oracle no less racy of our own palmy plains, ‘if you drink your milk under a toddy-palm.” The meaning of the latter aphorism is apparent, and its flavour acceptable, only to one whom daily walks have made familiar with the sight and somewhat beery odour of the fresh toddy-juice, as it befoams the black lips of earthen jars at the foot of its fontal tree. I am not praising the saw’s wit, but the pleasure which its local colouring affords a stranger. I may perhaps be pardoned the annotations that accompany the next illustration. One of my scholars recently obtained a field-song from a peasant woman, whereof the first stanza Tuns thus in a country brogue of the Telugu: :::{{smaller|'Kammori chinnodu chinni muvva}} :::{{smaller|Kasulu Kantelu chinni muvva.’}} The first two words mean a ‘little Kamma fellow,’ the Kammas being a caste of husbandmen; an interesting caste, by the bye, who arc said once to have borne princely rank in these parts. The words ''chinni muvva'', which ring the burden of every line, signify a little brass rattle, or hollow bell-drop, such as, mixed with sea-shells, commonly decorate the collars and brow- bands of our labouring oxen. ''Kasulu'' (the original of ‘ cash ’)<noinclude></noinclude> 5yebiy56gs9wadi04vokw112on72xps 104 4860285 15168829 2025-06-30T17:00:29Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " is of the essence of a thing may be the principle of action. But good does not always regard act ; since a thing is called good not merely with respect to act, but also as regards perfection in its essence. For this reason it is said (ibid.), that the good is related to the just, as the general to the special. Second Article, whether the justice of god is truth ? We proceed thus to the Second Article : — Objection 1. It seems that the justice... 15168829 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />g 21. Art. 2 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 300</noinclude> is of the essence of a thing may be the principle of action. But good does not always regard act ; since a thing is called good not merely with respect to act, but also as regards perfection in its essence. For this reason it is said (ibid.), that the good is related to the just, as the general to the special. Second Article, whether the justice of god is truth ? We proceed thus to the Second Article : — Objection 1. It seems that the justice of God is not truth. For justice resides in the will; since, as Anselm says {Dial. Verit. 13), it is a rectitude of the will, whereas truth resides in the intellect, as the Philosopher says [Metaph. vi. 8: Ethic, vi. 2, 6). Therefore justice does not appertain to truth. Obj. 2. Further, according to the Philosopher {Ethic, iv. 7), truth is a virtue distinct from justice. Truth therefore does not appertain to the idea of justice. On the contrary, It is said (Ps. Ixxxiv. 11): Mercy and truth have met each other : where truth stands for justice. I answer that, Truth consists in the equation of mind and thing, as said above (Q. XVI., A. i). Now the mind, that is the cause of the thing, is related to it as its rule and measure: whereas the converse is the case with the mind, that receives its knowledge from things. When therefore things are the measure and rule of the mind, truth consists in the equation of the mind to the thing, as happens in ourselves. For according as a thing is, or is not, our thoughts or our words about it are true or false. But when the mind is the rule or measure of things, truth consists in the equation of the thing to the mind; just as the work of an artist is said to be true, when it is in accordance with his art. Now as works of art are related to the art, so are works of justice related to the law with which they accord. There- fore God's justice, which establishes things in the order con- formable to the rule of His wisdom, which is the law of His<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 9yfrwbhqn9ls37s2ou933w14rt4nxmo 104 4860286 15168830 2025-06-30T17:01:16Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " justice, is suitably called truth. Thus we also in human affairs speak of the truth of justice. Reply Obj. 1. Justice, as to the law that governs, resides in the reason or intellect; but as to the command whereby our actions are governed according to the law, it resides in the will. Reply Obj. 2. The truth of which the Philosopher is speak- ing in this passage, is that virtue whereby a man shows himself in word and deed such as he really is. Th... 15168830 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />301 THE JUSTICE AND MERCY OF GOD Q. 21. Art. 3</noinclude> justice, is suitably called truth. Thus we also in human affairs speak of the truth of justice. Reply Obj. 1. Justice, as to the law that governs, resides in the reason or intellect; but as to the command whereby our actions are governed according to the law, it resides in the will. Reply Obj. 2. The truth of which the Philosopher is speak- ing in this passage, is that virtue whereby a man shows himself in word and deed such as he really is. Thus it consists in the conformity of the sign with the thing sig- nified ; and not in that of the effect with its cause and rule : as has been said regarding the truth of justice. Third Article, whether mercy can be attributed to god ? We proceed thus to the Third Article : — Objection i. It seems that mercy cannot be attributed to God. For mercy is a kind of sorrow, as Damascene says [De Fide Orth. ii. 14). But there is no sorrow in God; and therefore there is no mercy in Him. Obj. 2. Further, mercy is a relaxation of justice. But God cannot remit what appertains to His justice. For it is said (2 Tim. ii. 13): If we believe not, He continueth faithful : He cannot deny Himself. But He would deny Himself, as a gloss says, if He should deny His words. Therefore mercy is not becoming to God. On the contrary, It is said (Ps. ex. 4) : He is a merciful and gracious Lord. I answer that, Mercy is especially to be attributed to God, as seen in its effect, but not as an affection of passion. In proof of which it must be considered that a person is said to be merciful (misericors), as being, so to speak, sorrowful at heart {misenim cor); being affected with sorrow at the misery of another as though it were his own. Hence it foUows that he endeavours to dispel the misery of this other, IS if it were his ; and this is the effect of mercy. To sorrow, therefore, over the misery of others belongs not to God;<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> pwz9w27d38emneosfjxzusqxqk022x9 104 4860287 15168832 2025-06-30T17:02:07Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " but it does most properly belong to Him to dispel that misery, whatever be the defect we call by that name. Now defects are not removed, except by the perfection of some kind of goodness : and the primary source of goodness is God, as shown above (Q. VI., A. 4). It must, however, be considered that to bestow perfections appertains not only to the divine goodness, but also to His justice, liberality, and mercy; yet under different aspects. The co... 15168832 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 21. Art. 3 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 302</noinclude> but it does most properly belong to Him to dispel that misery, whatever be the defect we call by that name. Now defects are not removed, except by the perfection of some kind of goodness : and the primary source of goodness is God, as shown above (Q. VI., A. 4). It must, however, be considered that to bestow perfections appertains not only to the divine goodness, but also to His justice, liberality, and mercy; yet under different aspects. The communicating of perfections, absolutely considered, appertains to good- ness, as shown above (Q. VI., AA. i, 4); in so far as per- fections are given to things in proportion, the bestowal of them belongs to justice, as has been already said (A. i) ; in so far as God does not bestow them for His own use, but only on account of His goodness, it belongs to liberality; in so far as perfections given to things by God expel defects, it belongs to mercy. Reply Obj. i. This argument is based on mercy, regarded as an affection of passion. Reply Obj. 2. God acts mercifully, not indeed by going against His justice, but by doing something more than justice; thus a man who pays another two hundred pieces of money, though owing him only one hundred, does nothing against justice, but acts liberally or mercifully. The case is the same with one who pardons an offence committed against him, for in remitting it he may be said to bestow a gift. Hence the Apostle calls remission a forgiving: Forgive one another, as Christ has forgiven you (Eph. iv. 32). Hence it is clear that mercy does not destroy justice, but in a sense is the fulness thereof. And thus it is said: Mercy exalteth itself above judgment (Jas. ii. 13).<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 9xjl82h8o721wl1au51alc03ir79lbs 104 4860288 15168833 2025-06-30T17:03:11Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " Fourth Article. whether in every work of god there are mercy and justice ? We proceed thus to the Fourth Article : — Objection i. It seems that not in every work of God are mercy and justice. For some works of God are attributed to mercy, as the justification of the ungodly; and others to justice, as the damnation of the wicked. Hence it is said: Judgment without mercy to him that hath not done mercy (Jas. ii. 13). Therefore not in every work... 15168833 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />303 THE JUSTICE AND MERCY OF GOD Q. 21. Art. 4</noinclude> Fourth Article. whether in every work of god there are mercy and justice ? We proceed thus to the Fourth Article : — Objection i. It seems that not in every work of God are mercy and justice. For some works of God are attributed to mercy, as the justification of the ungodly; and others to justice, as the damnation of the wicked. Hence it is said: Judgment without mercy to him that hath not done mercy (Jas. ii. 13). Therefore not in every work of God do mercy and justice appear. Ohj. 2. Further, the Apostle attributes the conversion of the Jews to justice and truth, but that of the Gentiles to mercy (Rom. xv.). Therefore not in every work of God are justice and mercy. Obj. 3. Further, many just persons are afflicted in this world; which is unjust. Therefore not in every work of God are justice and mercy. Obj. 4. Further, it is the part of justice to pay what is due, but of mercy to relieve misery. Thus both justice and mercy presuppose something in their works: whereas creation presupposes nothing. Therefore in creation neither mercy nor justice is found. On the contrary, It is said (Ps. xxiv. 10) : All the ways of the Lord are mercy and truth. I answer that, Mercy and tnith are necessarily found in all God's works, if mercy be taken to mean the removal of any kind of defect. Not every defect, however, can pro- perly be called a misery; but only defect in a rational nature whose lot is to be happy; for misery is opposed to happiness. For this necessity there is a reason, because since a debt paid according to the divine justice is one due either to God, or to some creature, neither the one nor the other can be lacking in any work of God : because God can do nothing that is not in accord with His wisdom and good- ness ; and it is in this sense, as we have said, that anything<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> enj30wbme65szydq3szsmhwoutet3qx 104 4860289 15168834 2025-06-30T17:03:38Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " is due to God. Likewise, whatever is done by Him in created things, is done according to proper order and pro- portion wherein consists the idea of justice. Thus justice must exist in all God's works. Now the work of divine justice always presupposes the work of mercy ; and is founded thereupon. For nothing is due to creatures, except for something pre-existing in them, or foreknown. Again, if this is due to a creature, it must be due on account... 15168834 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 21. Art. 4 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 304</noinclude> is due to God. Likewise, whatever is done by Him in created things, is done according to proper order and pro- portion wherein consists the idea of justice. Thus justice must exist in all God's works. Now the work of divine justice always presupposes the work of mercy ; and is founded thereupon. For nothing is due to creatures, except for something pre-existing in them, or foreknown. Again, if this is due to a creature, it must be due on account of some- thing that precedes. And since we cannot go on to infinity, we must come to something that depends only on the goodness of the divine will — which is the ultimate end. We may say, for instance, that to possess hands is due to man on account of his rational soul; and his rational soul is due to him that he may be man ; and his being man is on account of the divine goodness. So in every work of God, viewed at its primary source, there appears mercy. In all that follows, the power of mercy remains, and works indeed with even greater force; as the influence of the first cause is more intense than that of second causes. For this reason does God out of the abundance of His goodness bestow upon creatures what is due to them more bountifully than is proportionate to their deserts: since less would suffice for preserving the order of justice than what the divine goodness confers ; because between creatures and God's goodness there can be no proportion. Reply Obj. i. Certain works are attributed to justice, and certain others to mercy, because in some justice appears more forcibly and in others mercy. Even in the damnation of the reprobate mercy is seen, which, though it does not totally remit, yet somewhat alleviates, in punishing short of what is deserved. In the justification of the ungodly justice is seen, when God remits sins on account of love, though He Himself has mercifully infused that love. So we read of Magdalen : Many sins are forgiven her, because she hath loved much (Luke vii. 47). Reply Obj. 2. God's justice and mercy appear both in the conversion of the Jews and of the Gentiles. But an aspect of<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> c1aczgt70nnirt25ar7z1qiy3vxc50e 104 4860290 15168835 2025-06-30T17:04:28Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " justice appears in the conversion of the Jews which is not seen in the conversion of the Gentiles; inasmuch as the Jews were saved on account of the promises made to the fathers. Reply Obj. 3. Justice and mercy appear in the punish- ment of the just in this world, since by afflictions lesser faults are cleansed in them, and they are the more raised up from earthly affections to God. As to this Gregory says: {Moral, xxvi. 9) : The evils that pr... 15168835 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />305 THE JUSTICE AND MERCY OF GOD Q i.Art 4</noinclude> justice appears in the conversion of the Jews which is not seen in the conversion of the Gentiles; inasmuch as the Jews were saved on account of the promises made to the fathers. Reply Obj. 3. Justice and mercy appear in the punish- ment of the just in this world, since by afflictions lesser faults are cleansed in them, and they are the more raised up from earthly affections to God. As to this Gregory says: {Moral, xxvi. 9) : The evils that press on us in this world force us to go to God. Reply Obj. 4. Although creation presupposes nothing in the universe; yet it does presuppose something in the know- ledge of God. In this way too the idea of justice is pre- served in creation ; by the production of beings in a manner that accords with the divine wisdom and goodness. And the idea of mercy, also, is preserved in the change of crea- tures from non-existence to existence. 20<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 75rgbdxli6dgoub3r17bak6ic31p6l6 104 4860291 15168836 2025-06-30T17:05:13Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with ") Having considered all that relates to the will absolutely, we must now proceed to those things which have relation tc both the intellect and the will, namely providence, in respect to all created things; predestination and reproba- tion and all that is connected with these acts in respect especially of man as regards his eternal salvation. For in the science of morals, after the moral virtues them- selves, comes the consideration of prudence,... 15168836 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />QUESTION XXII. THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD. [In Four Articles.</noinclude>) Having considered all that relates to the will absolutely, we must now proceed to those things which have relation tc both the intellect and the will, namely providence, in respect to all created things; predestination and reproba- tion and all that is connected with these acts in respect especially of man as regards his eternal salvation. For in the science of morals, after the moral virtues them- selves, comes the consideration of prudence, to which pro- vidence would seem to belong. Concerning God's providence there are four points of inquiry: (i) Whether providence is suitably assigned to God ? (2) Whether everything comes under divine providence ? (3) Whether divine providence is immediately concerned with all things ? (4 ) Whether divine providence imposes any necessity upon things foreseen ? First Article, whether providence can suitably be attributed TO GOD ? We proceed thus to the First Article : — Objection i. It seems that providence is not becoming to God. For providence, according to Tully [De Invent, ii.), is a part of prudence. But prudence, since, according to the Philosopher [Ethic, vi. 5, 9, 18), it gives good counsel, cannot belong to God, Who never has any doubt for which He should take counsel. Therefore providence cannot belong to God. 306<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> maen3xmgrm7wujuzz5ahxh7q2kpjjyv 104 4860292 15168837 2025-06-30T17:05:51Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " Ohj. 2. Further, whatever is in God, is eternal. But providence is not anything eternal, for it is concerned with existing things that are not eternal, according to Damascene {De Fide Orthod. ii. 29). Therefore there is no providence in God. Ohj. 3. Further, there is nothing composite in God. But providence seems to be something composite, because it includes both the intellect and the will. Therefore providence is not in God. On the contrary,... 15168837 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />307 THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD Q.22.ART. i</noinclude> Ohj. 2. Further, whatever is in God, is eternal. But providence is not anything eternal, for it is concerned with existing things that are not eternal, according to Damascene {De Fide Orthod. ii. 29). Therefore there is no providence in God. Ohj. 3. Further, there is nothing composite in God. But providence seems to be something composite, because it includes both the intellect and the will. Therefore providence is not in God. On the contrary, It is said (Wis. xiv. 3) : But Thou, Father, governeih all things by providence. * I answer that, It is necessary to attribute providence to God. For all the good that is in created things has been created by God, as was shown above (O. VI., A. 4). In created things good is found not only as regards their substance, but also as regards their order towards an end and especially their last end, which, as was said above, is the divine goodness (Q. XXL, A. 4). This good of order existing in things created, is itself created by God. Since, however, God is the cause of things by His intellect, and thus it behoves that the type of every effect should pre- exist in Him, as is clear from what has gone before (Q. XIX., A. 4), it is necessary that the type of the order of things towards their end should pre-exist in the divine mind: and the type of things ordered towards an end is, properly speaking, providence. For it is the chief part of prudence, to which two other parts are directed — namely, remembrance of the past, and understanding of the present ; inasmuch as from the remembrance of what is past and the under- standing of what is present, we gather how to provide for the future. Now it belongs to prudence, according to the Philosopher {Ethic, vi. 12), to direct other things towards an end, whether in regard to oneself — as for instance, a man is said to be prudent, who orders well his acts towards the end of life — or in regard to others subject to him, in a family» city, or kingdom; in which sense it is said (Matth. xxiv. 45), a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath appointed over * Vulg , Bui Thy providence, O Father, governeth it.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> lsifzzarw5on8ap00djaydppale0a4x 104 4860293 15168838 2025-06-30T17:06:09Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " his family. In this way prudence or providence may suitably be attributed to God. For in God Himself there can be nothing ordered towards an end, since He is the last end. This type of the order in things towards an end is therefore in God called providence. Whence Boethius says {De Consol. iv. 6) that Providence is the diviite type itself, seated in the Supreme Ruler ; which disposeth all things : which disposition may refer either to the type o... 15168838 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 22. Art. i THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 308</noinclude> his family. In this way prudence or providence may suitably be attributed to God. For in God Himself there can be nothing ordered towards an end, since He is the last end. This type of the order in things towards an end is therefore in God called providence. Whence Boethius says {De Consol. iv. 6) that Providence is the diviite type itself, seated in the Supreme Ruler ; which disposeth all things : which disposition may refer either to the type of the order of things towards an end, or to the type of the order of parts in the whole. Reply Obj. I. According to the Philosopher {Ethic, vi. 9, 10), Prudence is what, strictly speaking, commands all that ' eubulia ' has rightly counselled and ' synesis ' rightly judged.* Whence, though to take counsel may not be fitting to God. from the fact that counsel is an inquiry into matters that are doubtful, nevertheless to give a command as to the ordering of things towards an end, the right reason of which He possesses, does belong to God, according to Ps. cxlviii. 6: He hath made a decree, and it shall not pass away. In this manner both prudence and providence belong to God. Although at the same time it may be said that the very rea.on of things to be done is called counsel in God; not because of any inquiry necessitated, but from the certitude of the knowledge, to which those who take counsel come by inquiry. Whence it is said: Who worketh all things ac- cording to the counsel of His will (Eph. i. 11). Reply Obj. 2. Two things pertain to the care of providence — namely, the reason of order, which is called providence and disposition ; and the execution of order, which is termed government. Of these, the first is eternal, and the second is temporal. Reply Obj. 3. Providence resides in the intellect ; but pre- supposes the act of willing the end. Nobody gives a precept about things done for an end; unless he will that end. Hence prudence presupposes the moral virtues, by means of which the appetitive faculty is directed towards good, as the Philosopher says. Even if Providence has to do with * C/. I.-II., Q. LVIL, A. 6.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> dyue8v4c4wi0ezmxchx7wdvtrj1jxlh 104 4860294 15168839 2025-06-30T17:07:03Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15168839 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|141}}</noinclude>Having uttered these large and majestic words, the old man is silent. A new character brings in, upon a leather platter, the four-bladed ax. India-rubber torches are lighted here and there. A liturgic smoke ascends to the Red Skin heaven. Two young virgins put Iphigenia to bed upon the big flat stone, coated with wax and pig's fat. An impuberal lad, seizing the ax in his chubby hands, with a single stroke chops off Iphigenia's head. Pray for him! {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the Author and of the Messrs. Covici-Friede.) {{rule|4em}} {{c|{{xxl|FROM "CHOLERA"}} ALICE}} {{li|A}}lice has sulphur eyes and an oxygen dress. One day, as I was clawing her, she called me; Phosphate. So modern a nickname entranced me. I plucked eight days while the Stock Exchange List and chemistry lasted, and, O sweet revenge, I nicknamed her H₂SO₄. Chemistry is the greatest contemporary discovery. It was Baude­laire who hit upon it. To contemplate a peach on a plate is physics; to eat it is chemistry. It is the New World. Baudelaire-Columbus. Hugo, Racine are physical. And what a physical specimen was Flau­bert! Gustave Flaubert's phrase is a handsome automobile in a break­down. Magnificent hood on a strong, durable chassis. Only, the motor gives out sometimes. I term motor that interior virtue of the phrase which causes 12 cylinders suddenly to burst into your brain and start breaking up the dishes. I likewise term motor that aptitude on the part of a piece of writing in combining with my brain to form a new body. H₂ is a motor with relation to O. Often, this motor is a word. Understood, of course, that there are always, and always will be, noble words and serf words. ''Merde'' is a noble word. It is a corner-stone, a piece of marble. One could build a palace on it. Satisfaction is a low word. It is vague and slack. It has the colic. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} Woman is a combination of oxygen, carbon, nitrogen and ammo­nia. Alice has pale cheeks. I fear a nitral insufficiency or an absence<noinclude></noinclude> ouarbijmpa9ezdmofmwd2iz69a8apvm 15168841 15168839 2025-06-30T17:07:18Z Alien333 3086116 15168841 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|141}}</noinclude>Having uttered these large and majestic words, the old man is silent. A new character brings in, upon a leather platter, the four-bladed ax. India-rubber torches are lighted here and there. A liturgic smoke ascends to the Red Skin heaven. Two young virgins put Iphigenia to bed upon the big flat stone, coated with wax and pig's fat. An impuberal lad, seizing the ax in his chubby hands, with a single stroke chops off Iphigenia's head. Pray for him! {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the Author and of the Messrs. Covici-Friede.) {{rule|4em}} {{c|{{xxl|FROM "CHOLERA"}} ALICE}} {{li|A}}lice has sulphur eyes and an oxygen dress. One day, as I was clawing her, she called me: Phosphate. So modern a nickname entranced me. I plucked eight days while the Stock Exchange List and chemistry lasted, and, O sweet revenge, I nicknamed her H₂SO₄. Chemistry is the greatest contemporary discovery. It was Baude­laire who hit upon it. To contemplate a peach on a plate is physics; to eat it is chemistry. It is the New World. Baudelaire-Columbus. Hugo, Racine are physical. And what a physical specimen was Flau­bert! Gustave Flaubert's phrase is a handsome automobile in a break­down. Magnificent hood on a strong, durable chassis. Only, the motor gives out sometimes. I term motor that interior virtue of the phrase which causes 12 cylinders suddenly to burst into your brain and start breaking up the dishes. I likewise term motor that aptitude on the part of a piece of writing in combining with my brain to form a new body. H₂ is a motor with relation to O. Often, this motor is a word. Understood, of course, that there are always, and always will be, noble words and serf words. ''Merde'' is a noble word. It is a corner-stone, a piece of marble. One could build a palace on it. Satisfaction is a low word. It is vague and slack. It has the colic. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} Woman is a combination of oxygen, carbon, nitrogen and ammo­nia. Alice has pale cheeks. I fear a nitral insufficiency or an absence<noinclude></noinclude> 28tjswd1v2u9uqwyt8q4yw4ffgcoqp5 104 4860295 15168840 2025-06-30T17:07:05Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " the divine will and Intellect equally, this would not affect the divine simplicity, since in God both the will and in- tellect are one and the same thing, as we have said above (Q. XIX.). Second Article. whether everything is subject to the providence OF GOD ? We proceed thus to the Second Article : — Objection i. It seems that everything is not subject to divine providence. For nothing foreseen can happen by chance. If then everything was fo... 15168840 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />309 THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD Q. 22. Art. 2</noinclude> the divine will and Intellect equally, this would not affect the divine simplicity, since in God both the will and in- tellect are one and the same thing, as we have said above (Q. XIX.). Second Article. whether everything is subject to the providence OF GOD ? We proceed thus to the Second Article : — Objection i. It seems that everything is not subject to divine providence. For nothing foreseen can happen by chance. If then everything was foreseen by God, nothing would happen by chance. And thus hazard and luck -'^^^^^ would disappear; which is against common opinion. Obj. 2. Further, a wise provider excludes any defect or evil, as far as he can, from those over whom he has a care. But we see many evils existing. Either, then, God cannot hinder these, and thus is not omnipotent; or else He does ^vix? not have care for everything. Obj. 3. Further, whatever happens of necessity does not require providence or prudence. Hence, according to the Philosopher {Ethic, vi. 5, 9, 10, 11) : Prudence is the right reason of things contingent concerning which there is counsel and choice. Since, then, many things happen from necessity, everything cannot be subject to providence. Obj. 4. Further, whatsoever is left to itself cannot be subject to the providence of a governor. But men are left to themselves by God, in accordance with the words: God made man from the beginning, and left him in the hand of his own counsel (Ecclus. xv. 14). And particularly in reference to the wicked: / let them go according to the desires of their heart (Ps. Ixxx. 13). Everything, therefore, cannot be subject to divine providence. Obj. 5. Further, the Apostle says (i Cor. ix. 9): God doth not care for oxen*: and we may say the same of other irra- tional creatures. Thus everything cannot be under the care of divine providence. * Vulg., — Doth God take care for oxen ?<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 3fz1jc0hlu8nx95hs5ru1xizlcoenhi 104 4860296 15168842 2025-06-30T17:07:25Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " On the contrary, It is said of Divine Wisdom : She rcacheth from end to end mightily, and ordereth all things sweetly (Wis. viii. i). / answer that, Certain persons totally denied the existence of providence, as Democritus and the Epicureans, main- taining that the world was made by chance. Others taught that incorruptible things only were subject to providence, and corruptible things not in their individual selves, but only according to thei... 15168842 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 22. ART. 2 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 310</noinclude> On the contrary, It is said of Divine Wisdom : She rcacheth from end to end mightily, and ordereth all things sweetly (Wis. viii. i). / answer that, Certain persons totally denied the existence of providence, as Democritus and the Epicureans, main- taining that the world was made by chance. Others taught that incorruptible things only were subject to providence, and corruptible things not in their individual selves, but only according to their species; for in this respect they are incorruptible. They are represented as saying (Job xxii. 14) : The clouds are His covert ; and He doth not consider our things ; and He walketh about the poles of heaven. Rabbi Moses, however, excluded men from the generality of things corruptible, on account of the excellence of the intellect which they possess, but in reference to all else that suffers corruption he adhered to the opinion of the others. We must say, however, that all things are subject to divine providence, not only in general, but even in their own individual selves. This is made evident thus. For since every agents acts for an end, the ordering of effects towards that end extends as far as the causality of the first agent extends. Whence it happens that in the effects of an agent something takes place which has no reference towards the end, because the effect comes from a cause other than, and outside the intention of the agent. But the causality of God, Who is the first agent, extends to all being, not only as to the constituent principles of species, but also as to the individualizing principles; not only of things incorruptible, but also of things corruptible. Hence all things that exist in whatsoever manner are necessarily directed by God towards some end; as the Apostle says: Those things that are of God are well ordered* (Rom. xiii. i). Since, therefore, as the providence of God is nothing less than the type of the order of things towards an end, as we have said; it necessarily follows that all things, inasmuch as * Vulg., — Those powers that are, are ordained of God: — Qikb autem sunt, a Deo ordinatce sunt. St. Thomas often quotes this passage, and invariably reads: Qua a Deo sunt, ordinata sunt.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 1js6bqvm28dipz4iz4anhv9idgwm2pc 104 4860297 15168844 2025-06-30T17:07:42Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " they participate existence, must likewise be subject to divine providence. It has also been shown (Q. XIV., AA. 6, 11) that God knows all things, both universal and particular. And since His knowledge may be compared to the things themselves, as the knowledge of art to the objects of art, all things must of necessity come under His ordering; as all things wrought by art are subject to the ordering of that art. Reply Obj. i. There is a differenc... 15168844 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />311 THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD Q. 22. Art. 2</noinclude> they participate existence, must likewise be subject to divine providence. It has also been shown (Q. XIV., AA. 6, 11) that God knows all things, both universal and particular. And since His knowledge may be compared to the things themselves, as the knowledge of art to the objects of art, all things must of necessity come under His ordering; as all things wrought by art are subject to the ordering of that art. Reply Obj. i. There is a difference between universal and particular causes. A thing can escape the order of a particular cause; but not the order of a universal cause. For nothing escapes the order of a particular cause, except through the intervention and hindrance of some other particular cause; as, for instance, wood may be prevented from burning, by the action of water. Since, then, all particular causes are included under the universal cause, it could not be that any effect should take place outside the range of that universal cause. So far then as an effect escapes the order of a particular cause, it is said to be casual or for- tuitous in respect to that cause ; but if we regard the universal cause, outside whose range no effect can happen, it is said to be foreseen. Thus, for instance, the meeting of two servants, although to them it appears a chance circumstance, has been fully foreseen by their master, who has purposely sent them to meet at the one place, in such a way that the one knows not about the other. Reply Obj. 2. It is otherwise with one who has care of a particular thing, and one whose providence is universal, because a particular provider excludes all defects from what is subject to his care as far as he can; whereas, one who provides universally allows some little defect to remain, lest the good of the whole should be hindered. Hence, corruption and defects in natural things are said to be contrary to some particular nature; yet they are in keeping with the plan of universal nature; inasmuch as the defect in one thing yields to the good of another, or even to the universal good: for the corruption of one is the generation of another, and through this it is that a species is kept in<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> mgh6by1r4ctmaqvpvhgc6lxazsy9rtp 104 4860298 15168845 2025-06-30T17:08:03Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " existence. Since God, then, provides universally for all being, it belongs to His providence to permit certain defects in particular effects, that the perfect good of the universe may not be hindered, for if all evil were prevented, much good would be absent from the universe. A lion would cease to live, if there were no slaying of animals; and there would be no patience of martyrs if there were no tyrannical persecu- tion. Thus Augustine says... 15168845 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 22. Art. 2 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 312</noinclude> existence. Since God, then, provides universally for all being, it belongs to His providence to permit certain defects in particular effects, that the perfect good of the universe may not be hindered, for if all evil were prevented, much good would be absent from the universe. A lion would cease to live, if there were no slaying of animals; and there would be no patience of martyrs if there were no tyrannical persecu- tion. Thus Augustine says [Enchir. ii.) : Almighty God would in no wise permit evil to exist in His works, unless He were so almighty and so good as to produce good even from evil. It would appear that it was on account of these two argu- ments to which we have just replied, that some were per- suaded to consider corruptible things — e.g., casual and evil things — as removed from the care of divine providence. Reply Ohj. 3. Man is not the author of nature; but he uses natural things in applying art and virtue to his own use. Hence human providence does not reach to that which takes place in nature from necessity; but divine providence extends thus far, since God is the author of nature. Ap- parently it was this argument that moved those who with- drew the course of nature from the care of divine provi- dence, attributing it rather to the necessity of matter, as Democritus, and others of the ancients. Reply Ohj. 4. When it is said that God left man to himself, this does not mean that man is exempt from divine provi- dence; but merely that he has not a prefixed operating force determined to only the one effect; as in the case of natural things, which are only acted upon as though directed by another towards an end ; and do not act of themselves, as if they directed themselves towards an end, like rational creatures, through the possession of free will, by which these are able to take counsel and make a choice. Hence it is significantly said : In the hand of his own counsel. But since the very act of free will is traced to God as to a cause, it necessarily follows that everything happening from the exercise of free will must be subject to divine providence. For human providence is included under the providence of God, as a particular under a universal cause. God, however.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> jfq4lqyvv1n24szuuc303fxe92sbfsj 104 4860299 15168846 2025-06-30T17:08:42Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " extends His providence over the just in a certain more excellent way than over the wicked ; inasmuch as He prevents anything happening which would impede their final salva- tion. For to them that love God, all things work together unto good (Rom. viii. 28). But from the fact that He does not restrain the wicked from the evil of sin, He is said to abandon them : not that He altogether withdraws His providence from them; otherwise they would return... 15168846 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />313 THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD Q. 22. Art. 3</noinclude> extends His providence over the just in a certain more excellent way than over the wicked ; inasmuch as He prevents anything happening which would impede their final salva- tion. For to them that love God, all things work together unto good (Rom. viii. 28). But from the fact that He does not restrain the wicked from the evil of sin, He is said to abandon them : not that He altogether withdraws His providence from them; otherwise they would return to nothing, if they were not preserved in existence by His providence. This was the reason that had weight with Tully, who withdrew from the care of divine providence human affairs concerning which we take counsel. Reply Ohj. 5. Since a rational creature has, through its free will, control over its actions, as was said above (Q. XIX., A. 10), it is subject to divine providence in an especial manner, so that something is imputed to it as a fault, or as a merit; and there is given it accordingly something by way of punishment or reward. In this way the Apostle withdraws oxen from the care of God: not, however, that individual irrational creatures escape the care of divine providence ; as was the opinion of the Rabbi Moses. Third Article. whether god has immediate providence over everything ? We proceed thus to the Third Article: — Objection i. It seems that God has not immediate pro- vidence over all things. For whatever is contained in the notion of dignity, must be attributed to God. But it belongs to the dignity of a king, that he should have ministers ; through whose mediation he provides for his subjects. Therefore much less has God Himself immediate providence over all things. Ohj. 2. Further, it belongs to providence to order all things to an end. Now the end of everything is its perfec- tion and its good. But it appertains to every cause to direct its effect to good; wherefore every active cause is a<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> q5y636si1co2mcw0mlgjn2n9f6hdqwq 15168847 15168846 2025-06-30T17:09:13Z Mansatajah 3179793 15168847 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />313 THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD Q. 22. Art. 3</noinclude> extends His providence over the just in a certain more excellent way than over the wicked ; inasmuch as He prevents anything happening which would impede their final salva- tion. For to them that love God, all things work together unto good (Rom. viii. 28). But from the fact that He does not restrain the wicked from the evil of sin, He is said to abandon them : not that He altogether withdraws His providence from them; otherwise they would return to nothing, if they were not preserved in existence by His providence. This was the reason that had weight with Tully, who withdrew from the care of divine providence human affairs concerning which we take counsel. Reply Ohj. 5. Since a rational creature has, through its free will, control over its actions, as was said above (Q. XIX., A. 10), it is subject to divine providence in an especial manner, so that something is imputed to it as a fault, or as a merit; and there is given it accordingly something by way of punishment or reward. In this way the Apostle withdraws oxen from the care of God: not, however, that individual irrational creatures escape the care of divine providence ; as was the opinion of the Rabbi Moses. Third Article. whether god has immediate providence over everything ? We proceed thus to the Third Article: — Objection i. It seems that God has not immediate pro- vidence over all things. For whatever is contained in the notion of dignity, must be attributed to God. But it belongs to the dignity of a king, that he should have ministers ; through whose mediation he provides for his subjects. Therefore much less has God Himself immediate providence over all things. Ohj. 2. Further, it belongs to providence to order all things to an end. Now the end of everything is its perfec- tion and its good. But it appertains to every cause to direct its effect to good; wherefore every active cause is a<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> gtwfpt3t4hazzzn7n3s2fvkfoj4mugp 104 4860300 15168849 2025-06-30T17:09:32Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15168849 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|142|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>of potassium. Her eyes over-abound in blue hydrogen. She is sitting beside me eating a slice of bread with currant jam; latitude 48° 27′ 52′′ north, longitude 0° 5′ 42′′ east. To the eyes of a Parisian, Paris has neither longitude, nor latitude, just as a navel has no legs; it is the center of the world. Insanity? In order to have sane ideas, one would have to consider things at a distance of 300,000 kilometers; an ant, Paris and Pierre MacOrlan possess exactly the same impor­tance. The world is a little like surgeons; the latter are wise and melancholy, highly expert in sewing up an abdomen. But they are unable to conceive life without sprains, or that it might have been better for the abdomen never to have been unstitched. To begin to understand a thing, one must look at it from three points of view: 1) from the point of view of Adam; 2) from the point of view of the exact minute; 3) from the point of view of the year 164587. I control Rameses through my millionth grandson, and Jean Cocteau (the most intelligent man in France) through a milk-cow. The fine flower of Jacques Rivière's cerebral cells is identical with the cells of a hippopotamus' hoof. Few men practice this gymnastic. The women are more apt at it, but less tractable. Their hips bring the scales down. Alice herself devotes a part of her day to current needs, circumscribed in space and time; she whitewashes her face with virginal milk, paints her eyelids with ceruse, adores crepe de Chine and hugs the griffons. {{c|{{l|CORNE}}}} I have a superb forehead, a soul and a behind. How indigent, by comparison, is poor old Satan! I have everything that he has, plus a soul. Andre Gide has no soul, but he has a dozen animalcules where his soul ought to be. You can do without pipe-organs, when you have three hundred pianos. O Andre Gide, how many pianos have you put out of commission in the course of your life? Allah entrusted you with a white she-camel, and you water her in the moon, in the waters of the Maeander. Since then, she has black hair, Doric legs, a hazy eye, humps, and camel's milk. At this period, I was being suckled by a few sensitive friends, juicy and divinely sick. Delicate young men are the most fitting embellishments for a terrestrial existence. Alas! Savanier is in the Savannas and Piguet has left for the Right. As for me a little black­ bird tells me big words between my third and fourth rib, then drops some guano on my heart. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 8r4qepyg3ps77cs4hw1m3rtplivsg1e 104 4860301 15168850 2025-06-30T17:09:43Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15168850 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>{{raw image|South Indian hours.pdf/8}}<noinclude></noinclude> n48re391cii1yaa5qe0c34hdmc0khuh 104 4860302 15168851 2025-06-30T17:09:46Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " cause of the effect of providence. If therefore God were to have immediate providence over all things, all secondary causes would be withdrawn. Obj. 3. Further, Augustine says [Enchir. 17) that, It is better to be ignorant of some things than to know them, for example, vile things: and the Philosopher says the same [Metaph. xii. 51). But whatever is better must be assigned to God. Therefore He has not immediate providence over bad and vile thing... 15168851 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 22.ART. 3 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 314</noinclude> cause of the effect of providence. If therefore God were to have immediate providence over all things, all secondary causes would be withdrawn. Obj. 3. Further, Augustine says [Enchir. 17) that, It is better to be ignorant of some things than to know them, for example, vile things: and the Philosopher says the same [Metaph. xii. 51). But whatever is better must be assigned to God. Therefore He has not immediate providence over bad and vile things. On the contrary, It is said (Job xxxiv. 13) : What other hath He appointed over the earth ? or whom hath He set over the world which He made ? On which passage Gregory says {Moral, xxiv. 20): Himself He ruleth the world which He Himself hath made. I answer that. Two things belong to providence — namely, the type of the order of things foreordained towards an end; and the execution of this order, which is called government. As regards the first of these, God has immediate providence over everything, because he has in His intellect the types of everything, even the smallest; and whatsoever causes He assigns to certain effects. He gives them the power to produce those effects. Whence it must be that He has beforehand the type of those effects in His mind. As to the second, there are certain interaiediaries of God's provi- dence; for He governs things inferior by superior, not on account of any defect in His power, but by reason of the abundance of His goodness ; so that the dignity of causality is imparted even to creatures. Thus Plato's opinion, as narrated by Gregory of Nyssa {De provid. viii. 3), is ex- ploded. He taught a threefold providence. First, one which belongs to the supreme Deity, Who first and foremost has provision over spiritual things, and thus over the whole world as regards genus, species, and universal causes. The second providence, which is over the individuals of all that can be generated and corrupted, he attributed to the divi- nities who circulate in the heavens ; that is, certain separate substances, which move corporeal things in a circular direction. The third providence, over human affairs, he<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> mwau43wlusk2263agz4e7gg8fn1yxc7 104 4860303 15168852 2025-06-30T17:10:28Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " assigned to demons, whom tlie Platonic philosophers placed between us and the gods, as Augustine tells us {De Civ. Dei ix. I, 2: viii. 14). Reply Obj. 1. It pertains to a king's dignity to have ministers who execute his providence. But the fact that he has not the plan of those things which are done by them arises from a deficiency in himself. For every operative science is the more perfect, the more it considers the par- ticular things with wh... 15168852 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />315 THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD Q. 22. Art. 4</noinclude> assigned to demons, whom tlie Platonic philosophers placed between us and the gods, as Augustine tells us {De Civ. Dei ix. I, 2: viii. 14). Reply Obj. 1. It pertains to a king's dignity to have ministers who execute his providence. But the fact that he has not the plan of those things which are done by them arises from a deficiency in himself. For every operative science is the more perfect, the more it considers the par- ticular things with which its action is concerned. Reply Obj. 2. God's immediate provision over every- thing does not exclude the action of secondary causes; which are the executors of His order, as was said above (Q. XIX., AA. 5, 8). Reply Obj. 3. It is better for us not to know low and vile things, because by them we are impeded in our knowledge of what is better and higher; for we cannot understand many things simultaneously; and because the thought of evil sometimes perverts the will towards evil. This does not hold with God, Who sees everything simultaneously at one glance, and whose will cannot turn in the direction of evil Fourth Article. whether providence imposes any necessity on things foreseen ? We proceed thus to the Fourth Article : — Objection 1. It seems that divine providence imposes necessity upon things foreseen. For every effect that has a per se cause, either present or past, which it neces- sarily follows, happens from necessity; as the Philosopher proves {Metaph. vi. 7). But the providence of God, since it is eternal, pre-exists; and the effect flows from it of necessity, for divine providence cannot be frustrated. Therefore divine providence imposes a necessity upon things foreseen. Obj. 2. Further, every provider makes his work as stable as he can, lest it should fail. But God is most powerful. Therefore He assigns the stability of necessity to things provided.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> en5yahkla8lvwfxksqimp11f1wmtxcz 104 4860304 15168853 2025-06-30T17:10:43Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15168853 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>{{raw image|South Indian hours.pdf/43}}<noinclude></noinclude> 4tzd4bfh8az1bvej633k7emtp7hftr5 104 4860305 15168854 2025-06-30T17:10:57Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15168854 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|143}}</noinclude>I am physical, unbearable and unhealthy. Imagine the second pyramid at Honolulu! She, she is named Come. Not precisely lily­ like, but of those who become smitten with Charles-Louis-Philippe, who carry off little yellow birdies, who eat delicate filth, and who cough to the left! {{***|5|4em|char=·}} I made her acquaintance the 5th of April, at eight o'clock in the morning, under the weeping willow. Women have a silken logic; they are willing for you to undress them, providing you dress them. That was not the case with her! She wore a simple cotton chemisette and a Marianne cap. She was red and blue like a white republican. She was singing: {{ppoem|I have delicate bronchial tubes, A heart of cat or Shah, {{....}} An Asia in my sense of smell, A context between each paw.}} It may be seen from this that her style was sly and profligate, and she swallowed her words something awful. We immediately came to an understanding upon one point: love. There have been many definitions of love, all of them false. Come found the only efficacious one: "a flea upon a hippopotamus." Something that eats you minutely. Other times, she would say: "a plaything of genius." For we reckoned that the only ones who knew love were Homer, Caesar, Duguesclin and Victor Hugo. She wept and swooned when she learned that the corner-grocery-man's name was Napoleon. We made love in an original fashion. She assumed a complicated posture on the banks of the slim canal in the park. We called that canal the Rubicon. I was Caesar on the other bank. We would bend down together over the water. And occasionally, if the wind was in the right direction, I was permitted to kiss upon the lips Corne's elliptic and mellifluous image. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} This aqueous contemplation hardened me. I soon became livid and heretical. There are, outside of the rainbow, certain subtle colors which only the most lucid among the blind discern. Eunuchs have the most impalpable knowledge of pleasure. I thought seriously of having myself gelded. I had five senses, and I was avid for quin­quennial sensations and for certain rare admixtures of sensations. I<noinclude></noinclude> bu6k6ru8umevlvo05518ukzl41d7g45 104 4860306 15168857 2025-06-30T17:12:02Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " Obj. 3. Further, Boethius says {De Consol. iv. 6): Fate from the-, immutable source of providence binds together human acts and fortunes by the indissoluble connexion of causes. It seems therefore that providence imposes necessity upon things foreseen. On the contrary, Dionysius says that {Div. Norn. iv. 23) to corrupt nature is not the work of providence. But it is in the nature of some things to be contingent. Divine pro- vidence does not ther... 15168857 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 22. Art. 4 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 316</noinclude> Obj. 3. Further, Boethius says {De Consol. iv. 6): Fate from the-, immutable source of providence binds together human acts and fortunes by the indissoluble connexion of causes. It seems therefore that providence imposes necessity upon things foreseen. On the contrary, Dionysius says that {Div. Norn. iv. 23) to corrupt nature is not the work of providence. But it is in the nature of some things to be contingent. Divine pro- vidence does not therefore impose any necessity upon things so as to destroy their contingency/ answer that, Divine providence imposes necessity upon I some things; not upon all, as some formerly believed. For to providence it belongs to order things towards an end. Now after the divine goodness, which is an extrinsic end to all things, the principal good in things themselves is the perfection of the universe ; which would not be, were not all grades of being found in things. Whence it pertains to divine providence to produce every grade of being. And thus it has prepared for some things necessary causes, so that they happen of necessity ; for others contingent causes, that they may happen by contingency, according to the nature of their proximate causes. Reply Obj. i. The effect of divine providence is not only that things should happen somehow; but that they should happen either by necessity or by contingency. Therefore whatsoever divine providence ordains to happen infallibly and of necessity happens infalUbly and of necessity; and that happens from contingency, which the plan of divine providence conceives to happen from contingency. Reply Obj. 2. The order of divine providence is unchange- able and certain, so far as all things foreseen happen as they have been foreseen, whether from necessity or from con- tingency. Reply Obj. 3. That indissolubility and unchangeableness of which Boethius speaks, pertain to the certainty of provi- dence, which fails not to produce its effect, and that in the way foreseen; but they do not pertain to the necessity of the effects. We must remember that properly speaking<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> anavuz8ai92oln3vevnws9vlijbo9i5 104 4860307 15168858 2025-06-30T17:12:22Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " necessary and contingent are consequent upon being, as such. Hence the mode both of necessity and of contingency falls under the foresight of God, who provides universally for all being; not under the foresight of causes that provide only for some particular order of things." 15168858 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />317 THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD Q. 22. Art. 4</noinclude> necessary and contingent are consequent upon being, as such. Hence the mode both of necessity and of contingency falls under the foresight of God, who provides universally for all being; not under the foresight of causes that provide only for some particular order of things.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> hqd54hre8u0l6h3u08bhyja4xxpl12g 104 4860308 15168859 2025-06-30T17:12:43Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " BY THE SAME AUTHOR THAMES AND GODAVERY (Poems) Blackwell, 1920" 15168859 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude> BY THE SAME AUTHOR THAMES AND GODAVERY (Poems) Blackwell, 1920<noinclude></noinclude> ci4v3hstyww7886a09twh82s2wjlodf 104 4860309 15168860 2025-06-30T17:12:48Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15168860 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|144|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>fasted forty-eight hours in order that I might know at last the Biblical taste of bread. I adored being sick, and afterwards, what a vinous drunkenness, that of convalescence. But from playing thus familiarly with my instinct, I broke it. Come made me rice-patties and admired me. Did I like the patties better? We ate them on the banks of the factitious canal, and on romantic days, we added carobs, mussels and hard-boiled eggs. All this gave us a certain constipation. We washed it away with melancholy. That is an ointment that is retailed in poems, in autumns, and in garlic-cloves. We would set out at dawn for the park. We would embrace in passing the young trees, the blond accacias, the brown cypresses. Times, we would stop under the weeping willow, and Come would read in a loud voice a page of Chateaubriand or of the comtesse de Noailles. That touched even the willow. Then we wept. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} Come, O precocious and incommensurable young lady! Your name made of two halves of a banana is to be sucked at both ends. Your charms are such as deliciously corrode hearts and horns, and even find their way into the intestines. Do not hold it against me if I cheat; it is your own game! Your image burns the water of the so slim canal where I dip my swooning pen. I watch the family alliances which you make, down there in those liquid depths, with the algae and the frogs. Your mouth feeds on the plump sand at the bottom of the canal. You smile behind your hair. Since I am trembling altogether too much, she lifts her head, and the canal is no longer anything but water, beautiful and empty. Caesar does his commentaries. Then, little by little, she once more bends down her brow, and I see her face limpidly gushing from the roots on the left bank. I am standing on the right bank, and my greedy eyes watch her slowly budding there, with her chin which is a seed and her cheeks which ate a pair of folioles. Once more, two faces come close at the surface of the Rubicon. Already, I have reached her blue mouth. The four joined lips puff out in the water in a sort of sorcery. I feel my heart beating; it is drowning. And then, suddenly, thanks to some sentimental decoy, I slip, I let out a cry: Caesar! and I cross the Rubicon. {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the Author.) {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> coguqwduzngnzo4bs8io2fx1j0feyux 104 4860310 15168861 2025-06-30T17:13:00Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " After the consideration of divine providence, we must treat of predestination and the book of life. Concerning per- destination there are eight points of inquiry: (i) Whether predestination is suitably attributed to God? (2) What is predestination, and whether it places anything in the predestined ? (3) Whether to God belongs the reprobation of some men ? (4) On the comparison of predestination to election; whether, that is to say, the predestine... 15168861 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />QUESTION XXIII. OF PREDESTINATION. {In Eight Articles.)</noinclude> After the consideration of divine providence, we must treat of predestination and the book of life. Concerning per- destination there are eight points of inquiry: (i) Whether predestination is suitably attributed to God? (2) What is predestination, and whether it places anything in the predestined ? (3) Whether to God belongs the reprobation of some men ? (4) On the comparison of predestination to election; whether, that is to say, the predestined are chosen ? (5) W^hether merits are the cause or reason of predestination, or reprobation, or election ? (6) Of the certainty of predestination; whether the predestined will infallibly be saved ? (7) Whether the number of the pre- destined is certain ? (8) Whether predestination can be furthered by the prayers of the saints ? First Article, whether men are predestined by god ? We proceed thus to the First Article: — Objection i. It seems that men are not predestined by God, for Damascene says [De Fide Orthod. ii. 30) : It must be borne in mind that God foreknows hut does not predetermine every- thing, since He foreknows all that is in us, but does not predetermine it all. But human merit and demerit are in us, forasmuch as we are the masters of our own acts by free-will. All that pertains therefore to merit or demerit is not predestined by God; and thus man's predestination is done away. 318<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> fm6vhwoljvbtq1ko5fi6xrv84s2rqh7 104 4860311 15168862 2025-06-30T17:13:05Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Without text */ 15168862 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 83tk4q75ba1ekav65uclrs69wa1kx0c 104 4860312 15168863 2025-06-30T17:14:03Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " Printed in England" 15168863 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude> Printed in England<noinclude></noinclude> fe6vaizp70ek0rs8a8th28o8qs336me 104 4860313 15168864 2025-06-30T17:14:21Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " Obj. 2. Further, all creatures are directed to their end by divine providence, as was said above (Q. XXII., AA. i, 2). But other creatures are not said to be predestined by God. Therefore neither are men. Obj. 3. Further, the angels are capable of beatitude, as well as men. But predestination is not suitable to angels, since in them there never was any unhappiness (tnisaria) ; for predestination, as Augustine says {De prcsdest. sand. 17), is t... 15168864 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />319 PREDESTINATION Q. 23. Art. i</noinclude> Obj. 2. Further, all creatures are directed to their end by divine providence, as was said above (Q. XXII., AA. i, 2). But other creatures are not said to be predestined by God. Therefore neither are men. Obj. 3. Further, the angels are capable of beatitude, as well as men. But predestination is not suitable to angels, since in them there never was any unhappiness (tnisaria) ; for predestination, as Augustine says {De prcsdest. sand. 17), is the purpose to take pity (miserendi)*. Therefore men are not predestined. Obj. 4. Further, the benefits God confers upon men are revealed by the Holy Ghost to holy men according to the saying of the Apostle (i Cor. ii. 12) : Now we have received not the spirit of this world, but the Spirit that is of God: that we may know the things that are given us from God. Therefore if man were predestined by God, since predestination is a benefit from God, his predestination would be made known to each predestined; which is clearly false. On the contrary, It is written (Rom. viii. 30) : Whom He predestined, them He also called. I answer that, It is fitting that God should predestine men. For all things are subject to His providence, as was shown above (Q. XXII., A. 2). Now it belongs to provi- dence to direct things towards their end, as was also said (Q. XXII., AA. I, 2). The end towards which created things are directed by God is twofold; one which exceeds all proportion and faculty of created nature; and this end is hfe eternal, that consists in seeing God which is above the nature of every creature, as shown above (Q. XII., 4). The other end, however, is proportionate to created nature, to which end created being can attain according to the power of its nature. Now if a thing cannot attain to some- thing by the power of its nature, it must be directed thereto by another; thus, an arrow is directed by the archer towards a mark. Hence, properly speaking, a rational creature, capable of eternal life, is led towards it, directed, as it were, by God. The reason of that direction pre-exists in God; • SeeQ. XXII. A. 3.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> pgpk0htpnexea0zs3nwqmyzuhmtuco0 104 4860314 15168865 2025-06-30T17:14:43Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15168865 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude> TO HIS SCHOLARS AND TEACHERS KAVIKONDALA VENKATA RAO DAMERLA VENKATA RAG ADIVI BAPIRAZU THIS BOOK IS INSCRIBED BY THEIR TEACHER AND SCHOLAR<noinclude></noinclude> 1rwogm3gx8zfu069ski92wfip2bb94i 104 4860315 15168868 2025-06-30T17:17:05Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " as in Him is the type of the order of all things towards an end, which we proved above to be providence. Now the t5^e in the mind of the doer of something to be done, is a kind of pre-existence in him of the thing to be done. Hence the type of the aforesaid direction of a rational creature towards the end of life eternal is called predestination. For to destine, is to direct or send. Thus it is clear that predestination, as regards its objects, i... 15168868 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" /></noinclude> as in Him is the type of the order of all things towards an end, which we proved above to be providence. Now the t5^e in the mind of the doer of something to be done, is a kind of pre-existence in him of the thing to be done. Hence the type of the aforesaid direction of a rational creature towards the end of life eternal is called predestination. For to destine, is to direct or send. Thus it is clear that predestination, as regards its objects, is a part of providence. Reply Obj. i. Damascene calls predestination an impo- sition of necessity, after the manner of natural things which are predetermined towards one end. This is clear from his adding: He does not will malice, nor does He compel virtue. Whence predestination is not excluded by him. Reply Obj. 2. Irrational creatures are not capable of that end which exceeds the faculty of human nature. Whence they cannot be properly said to be predestined; although improperly the term is used in respect of any other end. Reply Obj. 3. Predestination applies to angels, just as it does to men, although they have never been unhappy. For movement does not take its species from the term wherefrom, but from the term whereto. Because it matters nothing, in respect of the notion of making white, whether he who is made white was before black, yellow, or red. Likewise it matters nothing in respect of the notion of predestination whether one is predestined to life eternal from the state of misery or not. Although it may be said that every conferring of good above that which is due per- tains to mercy; as was shown previously (Q. XXI., AA. 3, 4). Reply Obj. 4. Even if by a special privilege their pre- destination were revealed to some, it is not fitting that it should be revealed to everyone ; because, if so, those who were not predestined would despair; and security would beget negligence in the predestined.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 2jxyt5siwctmg5so2t97evq5gn91up5 104 4860316 15168870 2025-06-30T17:17:15Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "South Indian Hours CHAPTER I THE PHILOSOPHY OF EXILE I A FRIEND of mine, drawing an epistolary bow at a venture, or oppressed perhaps for a time (this was in the days before the war) by the routine of English days grown stale, once wrote to say how much he envied me the chance of starting life afresh in a new world. I received this remark without enthusiasm at the time, for the wounds of separation from home were still fresh; but J learned afterwards... 15168870 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>South Indian Hours CHAPTER I THE PHILOSOPHY OF EXILE I A FRIEND of mine, drawing an epistolary bow at a venture, or oppressed perhaps for a time (this was in the days before the war) by the routine of English days grown stale, once wrote to say how much he envied me the chance of starting life afresh in a new world. I received this remark without enthusiasm at the time, for the wounds of separation from home were still fresh; but J learned afterwards that my friend had achieved therein that almost uncanny wisdom, which sometimes rewards the man who dares to be commonplace. The lot of the Indian exile has been treated as a service, as an agony; its curious veins have been diligently worked, its humorous aspects worn to the gruesome bone; but it has too seldom been regarded in the light in which my own adventure leads me now chiefly to consider it, as an imaginative experience of the first and finest water. Enough has been said, perhaps, of the Pains of Exile. I have felt them as keenly as any, and could once have proclaimed them with bitterness enough. I propose now to say what I know of the consolation of er condition.<noinclude></noinclude> l4gd79jzixv0pywp9box6ace6xcikde 15168880 15168870 2025-06-30T17:23:19Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Proofread */ 15168880 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude> {{c|{{x-larger|'''South Indian Hours'''}} {{c|CHAPTER I}} {{c|THE PHILOSOPHY OF EXILE}} {{c|I}} {{sc|A friend}} of mine, drawing an epistolary bow at a venture, or oppressed perhaps for a time (this was in the days before the war) by the routine of English days grown stale, once wrote to say how much he envied me the chance of starting life afresh in a new world. I received this remark without enthusiasm at the time, for the wounds of separation from home were still fresh; but I learned afterwards that my friend had achieved therein that almost uncanny wisdom, which sometimes rewards the man who dares to be commonplace. The lot of the Indian exile has been treated as a service, as an agony; its curious veins have been diligently worked, its humorous aspects worn to the gruesome bone; but it has too seldom been regarded in the light in which my own adventure leads me now chiefly to consider it, as an imaginative experience of the first and finest water. Enough has been said, perhaps, of the Pains of Exile. I have felt them as keenly as any, and could once have proclaimed them with bitterness enough. I propose now to say what I know of the consolation of er condition.<noinclude></noinclude> ih1pu4e3nx3bv7l1lgzprw1q37iroip 15168882 15168880 2025-06-30T17:23:36Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 15168882 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude> {{c|{{x-larger|'''South Indian Hours'''}}}} {{c|CHAPTER I}} {{c|THE PHILOSOPHY OF EXILE}} {{c|I}} {{sc|A friend}} of mine, drawing an epistolary bow at a venture, or oppressed perhaps for a time (this was in the days before the war) by the routine of English days grown stale, once wrote to say how much he envied me the chance of starting life afresh in a new world. I received this remark without enthusiasm at the time, for the wounds of separation from home were still fresh; but I learned afterwards that my friend had achieved therein that almost uncanny wisdom, which sometimes rewards the man who dares to be commonplace. The lot of the Indian exile has been treated as a service, as an agony; its curious veins have been diligently worked, its humorous aspects worn to the gruesome bone; but it has too seldom been regarded in the light in which my own adventure leads me now chiefly to consider it, as an imaginative experience of the first and finest water. Enough has been said, perhaps, of the Pains of Exile. I have felt them as keenly as any, and could once have proclaimed them with bitterness enough. I propose now to say what I know of the consolation of er condition.<noinclude></noinclude> a0ezmlfrd05nqxylnxpnh17sj7sx4kq 104 4860317 15168872 2025-06-30T17:17:54Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " Second Article. whether predestination places anything in the predestined ? We proceed thus to the Second Article: — Objection i. It seems that predestination does place something in the predestined. For every action of itself causes passion. If therefore predestination is action in God, predestination must be passion in the predestined. Obj. 2. Further, Origen says on the text. He who was pre- destined, etc. (Rom. i. 4) : Predestination is... 15168872 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />321 PREDESTINATION Q. 23. Art. 2</noinclude> Second Article. whether predestination places anything in the predestined ? We proceed thus to the Second Article: — Objection i. It seems that predestination does place something in the predestined. For every action of itself causes passion. If therefore predestination is action in God, predestination must be passion in the predestined. Obj. 2. Further, Origen says on the text. He who was pre- destined, etc. (Rom. i. 4) : Predestination is of one who is not ; destination, of one who is. And Augustine says {De Prced. Sanct.): What is predestination but the destination of one who is ? Therefore predestination is only of one who actually exists ; and it thus places something in the predestined. Obj. 3. Further, preparation is something in the thing prepared. But predestination is the preparation of God's benefits, as Augustine says [De Prced. Sanct. ii. 14). There- fore predestination is something in the predestined. Obj. 4. Further, nothing temporal enters into the defini- tion of eternity. But grace, which is something temporal, is found in the definition of predestination. For predestina- tion is the preparation of grace in the present ; and of glory in the future. Therefore predestination is not anything eternal. So it must needs be that it is in the predestined, and not in God; for whatever is in Him is eternal. On the contrary, Augustine says {ibid.) that predestination is the foreknowledge of God's benefits. But foreknowledge is not in the things foreknown, but in the person who fore- knows them. Therefore, predestination is in the one who predestines, and not in thu predestined. / answer that, Predestination is not anything in the pre- destined ; but only in the person who predestines. We have said above that predestination is a part of providence. Now providence is not anything in the things provided for ; but is a type in the mind of the provider, as was proved above (Q. XXII., A. i.). But the execution of providence- I- 21<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 3mcr2eaqlxzsekztpstf2sfvgcde9v0 104 4860318 15168873 2025-06-30T17:18:14Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " which is called government, is in a passive way in the tiling governed, and in an active way in the governor. Whence it is clear that predestination is a kind of type of the order- ing of some persons towards eternal salvation, existing in the divine mind. The execution, however, of this order is in a passive way in the predestined, but actively in God. The execution of predestination is the caUing and magnifi- cation; according to the Apostle (R... 15168873 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q 23 Art. 2 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 322</noinclude> which is called government, is in a passive way in the tiling governed, and in an active way in the governor. Whence it is clear that predestination is a kind of type of the order- ing of some persons towards eternal salvation, existing in the divine mind. The execution, however, of this order is in a passive way in the predestined, but actively in God. The execution of predestination is the caUing and magnifi- cation; according to the Apostle (Rom. v-iii. 30): Whom He predcstinaUd, them He also called; afid whom He called, them He also magnified (Vulg., justified). Reply Obj. i. Actions passing out to external matter imply of themselves passion — for example, the actions of warming and cutting; but not so actions remaining in the agent, as understanding and viUing, as said above (QO. XIV., A. 2. ; XVIIl., A. 3, ad i). Predestination is an action of this latter class. Tierefore, it does not put any- thing in the predestined. But its execution, which passes out to external things, has an effect in them. Reply Obj. 2. Destination sometmies denotes a real mission of someone to a given end; thus, destination can only be said of someone actually existing. It is taken, however, in another sense for a mission which a person conceives in the mind; and in this manner we are said to destine a thing w^hich we firmly propose in our mind. In this latter way it is said that Eleazar determined fwt to do any unlawful things for the love of life (2 Mac. vi. 20). Thus destination can be of a thing which does not exist. Predestination, however, by reason of the antecedent nature it impHes, can be attributed to a thing which does not actually exist ; in whatsoever wa}' destination is accepted. Reply Obj. 3. Preparation is twofold: of the patient in respect to passion and this is in the thing prepared and of the agent, to action, and this is in the agent. Such a pre- paration is predestination, as an agent by intellect is said to prepare itself to act, accordingly as it preconceives the idea of what is to be done. Thus, God from all eternity prepared by predestination, conceiving the idea of the order of some towards salvation.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> sqpednzlkonp24n084u00qvzciyfb48 104 4860319 15168874 2025-06-30T17:19:38Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " Reply Ohj. 4. Grace dot~ not ccme into the definition of predestination, as something belonging to its essence, bnt inasmuch as predestination implies a relation to grace, as of cause to effect, and of act to its otject. Mieiice it does not follow that predestination is anything temporal Third Articix, weetez?- c-ci' ?.z?e0bate5 axy max ? We proceed thus to ir.e third ArticU: — Objcciiofi I. It seems that God reprch^ies no man. For nobody r... 15168874 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />323 PREDESTINATION Q- 23. Akt. 3</noinclude> Reply Ohj. 4. Grace dot~ not ccme into the definition of predestination, as something belonging to its essence, bnt inasmuch as predestination implies a relation to grace, as of cause to effect, and of act to its otject. Mieiice it does not follow that predestination is anything temporal Third Articix, weetez?- c-ci' ?.z?e0bate5 axy max ? We proceed thus to ir.e third ArticU: — Objcciiofi I. It seems that God reprch^ies no man. For nobody reprobates what he loves. But God loves every man. according to (Ms. xi. 25): Tkou lor est aU. ihir.gs thai are. and Thou h^isi n-on-e- of the things T' ' ' '' Therefore God reprobates no msji. Obj. 2. Further, if God reprobates any man. it would be necessary for reprobation to have the same relation to the reprobate as predestination has to the predestined. But predestination is the cause of the salvation of the pre- destined. Therefore reprobation will likewise be the cause of the loss of the reprobate. But this is false. For it is said (Osee xiiL 9) : Destruction is thy own, O Israel; Thy help is only in Me. God does not. then, reprobate any Tna-n. Ohj. 3. Further, to no one ought anything to be imputed which he cannot avoid. But if God reprobates anyone., that one must p>erish. For it is said (EccL vii 14) : Consider ihi 'jrorks of God. that n-c man can correct whom He hath despised. Therefore it could not be imputed to any man, were he to perish. But this is false. Therefore God does not reprobate anyone. On the co'*-4rjry. It is said (Mal:i:h. i. 2, 3): 7 have lored Jacob, but hai'c hated Esau. I answer that, God does reprobate some- For it was said above (A. i) that predestination is a part of providence. To providence, however, it belongs to pexmit certain defects in those things which are subject to providence, as was said above (O. XXII.. A. 2). Thus, as men are ordained to eternal life through the pro"vidence of God. it likewise is<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 2emufutdgdt0an08zqs2h6yn0xa9g6j 104 4860320 15168875 2025-06-30T17:19:58Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " part of that providence to permit some to fall away from that end ; this is called reprobation. Thus, as predestination is a part of providence, in regard to those ordained to eternal salvation, so reprobation is a part of providence in regard to those who turn aside from that end. Hence reprobation imphes not only foreknowledge, but also something more, as does providence, as was said above (0. XXII., A. i). Therefore, as predestination includes... 15168875 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 23. Art. 3 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 324</noinclude> part of that providence to permit some to fall away from that end ; this is called reprobation. Thus, as predestination is a part of providence, in regard to those ordained to eternal salvation, so reprobation is a part of providence in regard to those who turn aside from that end. Hence reprobation imphes not only foreknowledge, but also something more, as does providence, as was said above (0. XXII., A. i). Therefore, as predestination includes the will to confer grace and glory; so also reprobation includes the will to permit a person to fall into sin, and to impose the punishment of damnation on account of that sin. Reply Obj. i. God loves all men and all creatures, inas- much as He wishes them all some good; but He does not wish every good to them all. So far, therefore, as He does not wish this particular good — namely, eternal life — He is said to hate or reprobate them. Reply Obj. 2. Reprobation differs in its causality from predestination. This latter is the cause both of what is expected in the future life by the predestined — namely, glory — and of what is received in this life — namely, grace. Reprobation, however, is not the cause of what is in the present — namely, sin; but it is the cause of abandonment by God. It is the cause, however, of what is assigned in the future — namely, eternal punishment. But guilt proceeds from the free-will of the person who is reprobated and deserted by grace. In this way the word of the prophet is true —namely. Destruction is thy own, Israel. Reply Obj. 3. Reprobation by God does not take any- thing away from the power of the person reprobated. Hence, when it is said that the reprobated cannot obtain grace, this must not be understood as implying absolute impossibility; but only conditional impossibihty : as was said above (Q. XIX., A. 3), that the predestined must neces- sarily be saved; yet by a conditional necessity, which does not do away with the liberty of choice. Whence, although anyone reprobated by God cannot acquire grace, nevertheless that he falls into this or that particular sin comes from the use of his free-will. Hence it is rightly imputed to him as guilt.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> tcjxapgmguz663c5rkxnjjb5b8c0sz3 104 4860321 15168876 2025-06-30T17:20:39Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " Fourth Article, whether the predestined are chosen by god ?* We proceed thus to the Fourth Article: — Objection i. It seems that the predestined are not chosen by God. For Dionysius says {Div. Noni. iv. i) that as the corporeal sun sends his rays upon all without selection, so does God His goodness. But the goodness of God is communicated to some in an especial manner through a participation of grace and glory. Therefore God without any selecti... 15168876 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />325 PREDESTINATION Q.23.AKT.4</noinclude> Fourth Article, whether the predestined are chosen by god ?* We proceed thus to the Fourth Article: — Objection i. It seems that the predestined are not chosen by God. For Dionysius says {Div. Noni. iv. i) that as the corporeal sun sends his rays upon all without selection, so does God His goodness. But the goodness of God is communicated to some in an especial manner through a participation of grace and glory. Therefore God without any selection communicates His grace and glory; and this belongs to predestination. Obj. 2. Further, election is of things that exist. But pre- destination from all eternity is also of things which do not exist. Therefore, some are predestined without election. Obj. 3. Further, election implies some discrimination. Now God wills all men to be saved (i Tim. ii. 4). Therefore, predestination which ordains men towards eternal salvation, is without election. On the contrary, It is said (Ephes. i. 4): He chose us in Him before the foundation of the world. I answer that, Predestination presupposes election in the order of reason ; and election presupposes love. The reason of this is that predestination, as stated above (A. i), is a part of providence. Now providence, as also prudence, is the plan existing in the intellect directing the ordering of some things towards an end; as was proved above (Q. XXII., A. 2). But nothing is directed towards an end unless the will for that end already exists. WTience the predestination of some to eternal salvation presupposes, in the order of reason, that God wiUs their salvation; and to this belong both election and love: — love, inasmuch as He wills them this particular good of eternal salvation; since to love is to wish well to anyone, as stated above (Q. XX., AA. 2, 3.) : — election, inasmuch as He wiUs this good to some in preference to others; since He reprobates some, as stated above (A. 3.) Election and love, however, are * Eligantur.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 4t90gs8imvc8fdd7i0313ejm02tuofj 104 4860322 15168877 2025-06-30T17:21:09Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " differently ordered in God, and in ourselves: because in us the will in loving does not cause good, but we are incited to love by the good which already exists; and therefore we choose someone to love, and so election in us precedes love. In God, however, it is the reverse. For His will, by which in loving He wishes good to someone, is the cause of that good possessed by some in preference to others. Thus it is clear that love precedes election i... 15168877 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 23. Art. 5 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 326</noinclude> differently ordered in God, and in ourselves: because in us the will in loving does not cause good, but we are incited to love by the good which already exists; and therefore we choose someone to love, and so election in us precedes love. In God, however, it is the reverse. For His will, by which in loving He wishes good to someone, is the cause of that good possessed by some in preference to others. Thus it is clear that love precedes election in the order of reason, and election precedes predestination. Whence all the predestinate are objects of election and love. Reply Obj. i. If the communication of the divine good- ness in general be considered, God communicates His good- ness without election; inasmuch as there is nothing which does not in some way share in His goodness, as we said above (Q. VI., A. 4.) But if we consider the communication of this or that particular good, He does not allot it without election; since He gives certain goods to some men, which He does not give to others. Thus in the conferring of grace and glory election is implied. Reply Obj. 2. When the will of the person choosing is incited to make a choice by the good already pre-existing in the object chosen, the choice must needs be of those things which already exist, as happens in our choice. In God it is otherwise ; as was said above (Q. XX., A. 2.) . Thus, as Augustine says {De Verb. Ap. Serm. 11) : Those are chosen by God, who do not exist; yet He does not err in His choice. Reply Obj. 3. God wills all men to be saved by His ante- cedent will, which is to wiU not simply but relatively; and not by His consequent will, which is to will simply. Fifth Article. whether the foreknowledge of merits is the cause of predestination ? We proceed thus to the Fifth Article: — Objection 1. It seems that foreknowledge of merits is the cause of predestination. For the Apostle says (Rom. viii. 29) : Whom He foreknew, He also predestinated. Again a gloss of<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> nxy6gf2t61a5es2w7fxsjf58hp02gnp 104 4860323 15168878 2025-06-30T17:22:01Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15168878 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header|56|NEW BODIES FOR OLD|}}</noinclude>moment shut, hid it from one's eyes, but the clucking of fowls escaped from it, and a dog, having scented us, raised his voice. I flung out a plummet at a venture: "You'll take me over your farm, won't you?" Lerne shrugged his shoulders: "Perhaps," he said. Then turning towards the house, he shouted: "Wilhelm, Wilhelm!" The German with the face like a sun-dial opened a little window and the Professor apostrophized him in his mother-tongue, so violently that the poor fellow trembled all over. "By Jove!" I said to myself. "It's owing to him and his inadvertence that ''there are going about outside since last night, things that should not be there''—that's certain." When the execution was over, we went round the paddock. It contained a black bull and four cows of various kinds, the whole lot of whom, for no particular reason, followed after us. My dreadful relative began to joke: "Nicolas, let me introduce you to Jupiter; and here is the white Europa, the dun-colored Io, the fair-skinned Athor, and Pasiphaë clad in her robe of milk stained with ink, or ink stained with milk—whichever way you prefer." This reference to libertine mythology made me smile. To tell the truth, I should have seized the<noinclude></noinclude> ebuj7uwzszmcdiyt8tp20er46whtb4k 104 4860324 15168879 2025-06-30T17:22:12Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168879 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{dhr}} {{c|{{xxxl|The New Brunswick Magazine.}}}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 1-c-1|{{sc|Vol.}} I.|{{sc|August}}, {{oldstyle|1898}}.|{{sc|No.}} 2}} {{TOC end}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{dhr}} {{c|{{larger|''AT PORTLAND POINT.''}}{{br}} ''Second Paper.''}} It will be interesting to state briefly the circumstances under which James Simonds and his partners became possessed of an estate at St. John which laid the foundation of the fortunes of their respective families in later times. A great impetus was given to the settlement of the wilderness parts of Nova Scotia by the royal proclamation issued at the Court of St. James on the 7th October, 1763, offering free grants of land to the disbanded officers, non-commissioned officers and soldiers, who had served in North America in the late French war, as a token of his majesty's approval of their conduct and bravery. The lands were to be subject at the expiration of ten years to the usual quit rents and to the usual conditions of cultivation and improvement, and were to be allotted in the following proportions:{{mdash}}To every field officer 5,000 acres; to every captain 3,000 acres; to every subaltern or staff officer 2,000 acres; to every non-commissioned officer 200 acres; to every private 50 acres. One of the immediate consequences of the king's proclamation was a general scramble for unappropriated<noinclude></noinclude> ph5w6x854xbzr9n82c39k1k8fiopj3x 15168913 15168879 2025-06-30T17:33:37Z Tcr25 731176 section start 15168913 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{dhr}} {{c|{{xxxl|The New Brunswick Magazine.}}}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 1-c-1|{{sc|Vol.}} I.|{{sc|August}}, {{oldstyle|1898}}.|{{sc|No.}} 2}} {{TOC end}} {{rule}}{{rule}} {{dhr}} <section begin="At Portland Point" />{{c|{{larger|''AT PORTLAND POINT.''}}{{br}} ''Second Paper.''}} It will be interesting to state briefly the circumstances under which James Simonds and his partners became possessed of an estate at St. John which laid the foundation of the fortunes of their respective families in later times. A great impetus was given to the settlement of the wilderness parts of Nova Scotia by the royal proclamation issued at the Court of St. James on the 7th October, 1763, offering free grants of land to the disbanded officers, non-commissioned officers and soldiers, who had served in North America in the late French war, as a token of his majesty's approval of their conduct and bravery. The lands were to be subject at the expiration of ten years to the usual quit rents and to the usual conditions of cultivation and improvement, and were to be allotted in the following proportions:{{mdash}}To every field officer 5,000 acres; to every captain 3,000 acres; to every subaltern or staff officer 2,000 acres; to every non-commissioned officer 200 acres; to every private 50 acres. One of the immediate consequences of the king's proclamation was a general scramble for unappropriated <section end="At Portland Point" /><noinclude></noinclude> rpy2nb29dsmh0qs690fqshpy8me13f7 104 4860325 15168881 2025-06-30T17:23:31Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " Ambrose on Rom. ix, 15: / ivill have mercy upon whom I will have mercy says: / will give mercy to him who, I foresee, will turn to Me with his whole heart. Therefore it seems the foreknowledge of merits is the case of predestination. Obj. 2. Further, Divine predestination includes the divine will, which by no means can be irrational; since predestina- tion is the purpose to have mercy, as Augustine says {De Praed. Sand. ii. 17). But there can be... 15168881 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />327 PREDESTINATION Q. 23. Art. 5</noinclude> Ambrose on Rom. ix, 15: / ivill have mercy upon whom I will have mercy says: / will give mercy to him who, I foresee, will turn to Me with his whole heart. Therefore it seems the foreknowledge of merits is the case of predestination. Obj. 2. Further, Divine predestination includes the divine will, which by no means can be irrational; since predestina- tion is the purpose to have mercy, as Augustine says {De Praed. Sand. ii. 17). But there can be no other reason for predestination than the foreknowledge of merits. There- fore it must be the cause or reason of predestination. Obj. 3. Further, There is no i?ijustice in God (Rom. ix. 14). Now it would seem unjust that unequal things be given to equals. But all men are equal as regards both nature and original sin; and inequality in them arises from the merits or demerits of their actions. Therefore God does not prepare unequal things for men by predestinating and reprobating, unless through the foreknowledge of their merits and demerits. On the contrary, The Apostle says (Tit. iii. 5) : Not by the works of justice which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us. But as He saved us, so He predestined that we should be saved. Therefore, foreknowledge of merits is not the cause or reason of predestination. I answer that. Since predestination includes will, as was said above (A. 4), the reason of predestination must be sought for in the same way as was the reason of the will of God. Now it was shown above (Q. XIX., A. 5.), that we cannot assign any cause of the divine will on the part of the act of willing ; but a reason can be found on the part of the things willed; inasmuch as God wills one thing on account of something else. Wherefore nobody has been so insane as to say that merit is the cause of divine predes- tination as regards the act of the predestinator. But this is the question, whether, as regards the effect, predestination has any cause; or what comes to the same thing, whether God pre-ordained that He would give the effect of predes- tination to anyone on account of any merits. Accordingly there were some who held that the effect<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 7le75m2lk1jj7n41o0w4xnpfsbue3bx 104 4860326 15168883 2025-06-30T17:23:50Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " of predestination was pre-ordained for some on account of pre-existing merits in a former life. This was the opinion of Origen, who thought that the souls of men were created in the beginning, and according to the diversity of their works different states were assigned to them in this world when united to the body. The Apostle, however, rebuts this opinion where he says (Rom. ix. 11, 12): For when they were not yet born, nor had done any good or... 15168883 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 23. Art. 5 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 328</noinclude> of predestination was pre-ordained for some on account of pre-existing merits in a former life. This was the opinion of Origen, who thought that the souls of men were created in the beginning, and according to the diversity of their works different states were assigned to them in this world when united to the body. The Apostle, however, rebuts this opinion where he says (Rom. ix. 11, 12): For when they were not yet born, nor had done any good or evil, . . . not of works, but of Him that calleth, it was said to her: The elder shall serve the younger. Others said that pre-existing merits in this life are the reason and cause of the effect of predestination. For the Pelagians taught that the beginning of doing well came from us; and the consummation from God: so that it came about that the effect of predestination was granted to one, and not to another, because the one made a beginning by preparing, whereas the other did not. But against this we have the saying of the Apostle (2 Cor. iii. 5), that we are not sufficient to think anything of ourselves as of our- selves. Now no principle of action can be imagined previous to the act of thinking. Wherefore it cannot be said that anything begun in us can be the reason of the effect of predestination. And so others said that merits following the effect of pre- destination are the reason of predestination; giving us to understand that God gives grace to a person, and pre-ordains that He will give it, because He knows beforehand that He will make good use of that grace, as if a king were to give a horse to a soldier because he knows he will make good use of it. But these seem to have drawn a distinction between that which flows from grace, and that which flows from free will, as if the same thing cannot come from both. It is, however, manifest that what is of grace is the effect of predestination ; and this cannot be considered as the reason of predestination, since it is contained in the notion of predestination. There- fore, if anything else in us be the reason of predestination, it will be outside the effect of predestination. Now there is no distinction between what flows from free will, and what is<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> rzyatuwbx6skrzkc86tly1r68ehncol 104 4860327 15168884 2025-06-30T17:24:14Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " of predestination; as there is no distinction between what flows from a secondary cause and from a first cause. For the providence of God produces effects through the operation of secondary causes, as was above shown (Q. XXII., A. 3). Wherefore, that which flows from free-will is also of pre- destination. We must say, therefore, that the effect of predestination may be considered in a twofold light — in one way, in particular; and thus there is... 15168884 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />329 PREDESTINATION Q. 23 Art. 5</noinclude> of predestination; as there is no distinction between what flows from a secondary cause and from a first cause. For the providence of God produces effects through the operation of secondary causes, as was above shown (Q. XXII., A. 3). Wherefore, that which flows from free-will is also of pre- destination. We must say, therefore, that the effect of predestination may be considered in a twofold light — in one way, in particular; and thus there is no reason why one effect of predestination should not be the reason or cause of another; a subsequent effect being the reason of a previous effect, as its final cause; and the previous effect being the reason of the subsequent as its meritorious cause, which is reduced to the disposition of the matter. Thus we might say that God preordained to give glory on account of merit, and that He preordained to give grace to merit glory. In another way, the effect of predestination may be con- sidered in general. Thus, it is impossible that the whole of the effect of predestination in general should have any cause as coming from us; because whatsoever is in man disposing him towards salvation, is all included under the effect of predestination; even the preparation for grace. For neither does this happen otherwise than by divine help, according to the prophet Jeremias (Lam. v. 21) : Convert us, Lord, to Thee, and we shall be converted. Yet predestina- tion has in this way, in regard to its effect, the goodness of God for its reason; towards which the whole effect of pre- destination is directed as to an end; and from which it proceeds, as from its first moving principle. Reply Obj. i. The use of grace foreknown by God is not the cause of conferring grace, except after the manner of a final cause ; as was explained above. Reply Obj. 2. Predestination has its foundation in the goodness of God as regards its effects in general. Con- sidered in its particular effects, however, one effect is the reason of another; as already stated. Reply Obj. 3. The reason for the predestination of some, and reprobation of others, must be sought for in the goodness of God. Thus He is said to have made all things through<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 5of1j04ydgb0amhvgkscpmf1k0sis0x 104 4860328 15168885 2025-06-30T17:24:38Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15168885 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header||AMONG THE SPHINXES|57}}</noinclude>first pretext to have a laugh; I had physical need of it. I also felt a hunger so intense that to satisfy it seemed the only question of any interest. The ''château'' was the one and only attraction. It was there I should ''eat!'' And the attraction it exercised on me almost made me fail to examine the hot-house, its neighbor. That would have been a pity. They had added two halls of glass to it which flanked the original rotunda with their domed naves. Under its lowered outer blinds the building seemed to me to form a whole that was "perfect of its kind." It suggested something between a Crystal Palace and a glass melon-bell; it had quite a grand and out-of-the-way appearance, if I may so say. A hot-house of this kind in this thicket! I should have been less astonished to find a love-philter in a monastery! {{***|7|12.4%|char=⋅}} In the days of my late lamented aunt, the lion-room was reserved for guests. It had—it still has—three windows, with deep recesses as deep as alcoves. One of them looks out in the direction of the conservatory and has a balcony attached; the second opens on the park; I saw the paddock from it and further away the pond, and between the two that summer-house which once was Briareus. The third window faces the eastern wing; from there I saw the window of my old<noinclude></noinclude> hsmclvnyx2e957i3izffdz809hiu4ut 104 4860329 15168886 2025-06-30T17:24:42Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "march to procure wine and liquors; in Africa they pay with their powder for the milk which they drink, or the fowls which they purchase; so that when they come to an engage- ment, they often have but one charge of powder left. Almamy had halted in the thickest part of a wood, and was resting at the foot of a tree. On alighting from my horse, I went like the warriors to shake hands with him; he granted me the high favour to cause a sheep-skin to be spread... 15168886 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />THE AUTHOR'S INTERVIEW WITH ALMAMY. 135</noinclude>march to procure wine and liquors; in Africa they pay with their powder for the milk which they drink, or the fowls which they purchase; so that when they come to an engage- ment, they often have but one charge of powder left. Almamy had halted in the thickest part of a wood, and was resting at the foot of a tree. On alighting from my horse, I went like the warriors to shake hands with him; he granted me the high favour to cause a sheep-skin to be spread near him, on which I seated myself. I cut but a sad figure there; for those who came to pay their respects to the prince, did not fail to laugh at me, although his presence was some restraint upon their unmannerly jests. Almamy was at a great distance from his subjects, who were resting under other trees, and con- versing together on the war they were about to undertake. At a given signal every one was on horseback. When Almamy was on the point of setting off, all the children ran to take him by the hand, and he did not deny one of them this familiarity. This little army presented an imposing appearance, for all the men of Foutatoro, when they go to war, wear a dress similar to that of the Mamelukes. All their white turbans and robes of the same colour, and the horses, which to the number of three hundred marched in two lines like our Behind the squadrons, produced a magnificent effect. cavalry marched the infantry, mostly armed with muskets. All these troops might amount to twelve hundred men. On<noinclude></noinclude> k7km8di1csln410ekvijraxn7qgkdvc 15168889 15168886 2025-06-30T17:26:43Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168889 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />THE AUTHOR'S INTERVIEW WITH ALMAMY. 135</noinclude>march to procure wine and liquors; in Africa they pay with their powder for the milk which they drink, or the fowls which they purchase; so that when they come to an engagement, they often have but one charge of powder left. Almamy had halted in the thickest part of a wood, and was resting at the foot of a tree. On alighting from my horse, I went like the warriors to shake hands with him; he granted me the high favour to cause a sheep-skin to be spread near him, on which I seated myself. I cut but a sad figure there; for those who came to pay their respects to the prince, did not fail to laugh at me, although his presence was some restraint upon their unmannerly jests. Almamy was at a great distance from his subjects, who were resting under other trees, and conversing together on the war they were about to undertake. At a given signal every one was on horseback. When Almamy was on the point of setting off, all the children ran to take him by the hand, and he did not deny one of them this familiarity. This little army presented an imposing appearance, for all the men of Foutatoro, when they go to war, wear a dress similar to that of the Mamelukes. All their white turbans and robes of the same colour, and the horses, which to the number of three hundred marched in two lines like our Behind the squadrons, produced a magnificent effect. cavalry marched the infantry, mostly armed with muskets. All these troops might amount to twelve hundred men. On<noinclude></noinclude> dmnao1f07g5c8g155o55a9o11hh6ikm 15168894 15168889 2025-06-30T17:27:57Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168894 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />THE AUTHOR'S INTERVIEW WITH ALMAMY. 135</noinclude>march to procure wine and liquors; in Africa they pay with their powder for the milk which they drink, or the fowls which they purchase; so that when they come to an engagement, they often have but one charge of powder left. Almamy had halted in the thickest part of a wood, and was resting at the foot of a tree. On alighting from my horse, I went like the warriors to shake hands with him; he granted me the high favour to cause a sheep-skin to be spread near him, on which I seated myself. I cut but a sad figure there; for those who came to pay their respects to the prince, did not fail to laugh at me, although his presence was some restraint upon their unmannerly jests. Almamy was at a great distance from his subjects, who were resting under other trees, and conversing together on the war they were about to undertake. At a given signal every one was on horseback. When Almamy was on the point of setting off, all the children ran to take him by the hand, and he did not deny one of them this familiarity. This little army presented an imposing appearance, for all the men of Foutatoro, when they go to war, wear a dress similar to that of the Mamelukes. All their white turbans and robes of the same colour, and the horses, which to the number of three hundred marched in two lines like our Behind the squadrons, produced a magnificent effect. cavalry marched the infantry, mostly armed with muskets. All these troops might amount to twelve hundred men. On<noinclude></noinclude> 0rvlfzobfh34rqsu0yqzk65nd5vbty0 104 4860330 15168887 2025-06-30T17:26:22Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168887 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|66|''THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.''|}}</noinclude>lands, in which government officials vied with retired army officers in securing the most desirable locations. In some instances the lands were already occupied and grants promised to those in possession; in other instances they had been reserved for certain applicants till the king's pleasure should be known. Now, however, all who were interested began to be anxious to secure their grants in due form. James Simonds, therefore, memorialized the Governor and Council of Nova Scotia for a grant of 3,000 acres for himself and associates. The memorial was duly considered and on the 24th December, 1764, it was agreed that Mr. Simonds should for the present have license to occupy the said land. The year that followed is remarkable in the history of Nova Scotia for the reckless and prodigal fashion in which grants were issued.<ref>See [[Author:Beamish Murdoch|Murdoch]]'s Hist, of N. S. Vol. II. p. 455.</ref> A species of land hunger seems to have pervaded all classes of society, more particularly the government officials and army officers The importunity with which many applicants pressed for a formal grant of the lands promised or reserved for them is probably accounted for by the following remark in one of Hon. Charles Morris' letters, in which he characterizes the year 1765 as "A time when there was a great crowd of business in the publick offices on account of the Stamp Acts' taking place and the people pressing hard for their grants in order to save the stamp duties." Mr. Simonds was obliged to make at least two visits to Halifax to interview the government in the interests of himself and his partners. As a result, on the 2nd October, 1765, a grant was made to him, in conjunction with his brother Richard, and James White, described as follows: {{fine block/s}} Beginning at a point of upland opposite to the house of James Simonds at Portland Point, and running east till it meets with a little cove or river [the<noinclude>{{fine block/e}} {{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> c1gzw4xw0d00ddm4zy1xm73i5167ygc 104 4860331 15168888 2025-06-30T17:26:42Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " His goodness, so that the divine goodness might be repre- sented in things. Now it is necessary that God's goodness, which in itself is one and undivided, should be manifested in many ways in His creation ; because creatures in themselves cannot attain to the simplicity of God. Thus it is that for the completion of the universe there are required different grades of being; some of which hold a high and some a low place in the universe. That this... 15168888 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 23. Art. 5 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 330</noinclude> His goodness, so that the divine goodness might be repre- sented in things. Now it is necessary that God's goodness, which in itself is one and undivided, should be manifested in many ways in His creation ; because creatures in themselves cannot attain to the simplicity of God. Thus it is that for the completion of the universe there are required different grades of being; some of which hold a high and some a low place in the universe. That this multiformity of grades may be preserved in things, God allows some evils, lest mau}'^ good things should never happen, as was said above (Q. XXH. A. 2). Let us then consider the whole of the human race, as we consider the whole universe. God wills to manifest His goodness in men; in respect to those whom He pre- destines, by means of His mercy, in sparing them; and in respect of others, whom he reprobates, by means of His justice, in punishing them. This is the reason why God elects some and rejects others. To this the Apostle refers, saying (Rom. ix. 22, 23): What if God, willing to show His wrath [that is, the vengeance of His justice], and to make His power known, endured [that is, permitted] with much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction; that He might show the riches of His glory on the vessels of mercy, which He hath prepared unto glory (Rom. ix. 22, 23) : and (2 Tim. ii. 20) : But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver; but also of wood and of earth; and some, indeed, unto honour, hut some unto dishonour. Yet why He chooses some for glory, and reprobates others, has no reason, except the divine will. Whence Augustine says [Tract, xxvi. in Joan.): Why He draws one, and another He draws not, seek not to judge, if thou dost not wish to err. Thus too, in the things of nature, a reason can be assigned, since primary matter is altogether uniform, why one part of it was fashioned by God from the beginning under the form of fire, another under the form of earth, that there might be a diversity of species in things of nature. Yet why this particular part of matter is under this particular form, and that under another, depends upon the simple will of God ; as from the simple will of the artificer it depends that this stone is in this part of the wall, and that<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> nrj3nl3v1dgex0nqg8dwc5h582chud1 104 4860332 15168890 2025-06-30T17:27:15Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " in another; although the plan requires that some stones should be in this place, and some in that place. Neither on this account can there be said to be injustice in God, if He prepares unequal lots for not unequal things. This would be altogether contrary to the notion of justice, if the effect of predestination were granted as a debt, and not gratuitously. In things which are given gratuitously a person can give more or less, just as he pleases... 15168890 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />331 PREDESTINATION Q. 23. Art. 6</noinclude> in another; although the plan requires that some stones should be in this place, and some in that place. Neither on this account can there be said to be injustice in God, if He prepares unequal lots for not unequal things. This would be altogether contrary to the notion of justice, if the effect of predestination were granted as a debt, and not gratuitously. In things which are given gratuitously a person can give more or less, just as he pleases (provided he deprives nobody of his due), without any infringement of justice. This is what the master of the house said: Take what is thine, and go thy way. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will ? (Matth. XX. 14, 15). Sixth Article, whether predestination is certain ? We proceed thus to the Sixth Article: — Objection i. It seems that predestination is not certain. Because on the words Hold fast that which thou hast, that no one take thy crown (Apoc. iii. 11), Augustine says {De Corr. et Grat. 15): Another will not receive, unless this one were to lose it. Hence the crown which is the effect of predestina- tion can be both acquired and lost. Therefore predestina- tion cannot be certain. Obj. 2. Further, granted what is possible, nothing impos- sible follows. But it is possible that one predestined — e.g., Peter — may sin and then be killed. But if this were so, it would follow that the effect of predestination would be thwarted. This, then, is not impossible. Therefore pre- destination is not certain. Obj. 3. Further, whatever God could do in the past, He can do now. But He could have not predestined whom He hath predestined. Therefore now He is able not to predestine him. Therefore predestination is not certain. On the contrary, A gloss on Rom. viii. 29 : Whom He fore- knew. He also predestinated, says: Predestination is the fore- knowledge and preparatioyi of the benefits of God, by which whosoever are freed w'll most certainly be freed. I answer th(t, Predestination most certainly and infallibly<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> qucnfwcgt3uolcnu7swhg6g70wpg5lz 104 4860333 15168893 2025-06-30T17:27:37Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " takes effect; yet it does not impose any necessity, so that, namely, its effect should take place from necessity. For it was said above (A. i), that predestination is a part of providence. Bat not all things subject to providence are necessary; some things happening from contingency, according to the nature of the proximate causes, which divine providence has ordained for such effects. Yet the order of providence is infalhble, as was shown above... 15168893 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 23- Art. 6 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 332</noinclude> takes effect; yet it does not impose any necessity, so that, namely, its effect should take place from necessity. For it was said above (A. i), that predestination is a part of providence. Bat not all things subject to providence are necessary; some things happening from contingency, according to the nature of the proximate causes, which divine providence has ordained for such effects. Yet the order of providence is infalhble, as was shown above (Q. XXII., A. 4). So also the order of predestination is certain; yet free will is not destroyed: whence the effect of predestination has its contingency. Moreover all that has been said about the divine knowledge and will (00. XIV., A. 13, and XIX., A. 4) must also be taken into consideration; since they do not destroy contingency in things, although they themselves are most certain and infalhble. Reply Obj. i. The crown may be said to belong to a person in two ways; first, by God's predestination, and thus no one loses his crown: secondly, by the merit of grace; for what we merit, in a certain way is ours ; and thus anyone may lose his crown by mortal sin. Another person receives that crown thus lost, inasmuch as he takes the former's place. For God does not permit some to fall, without raising others; according to Job xxxiv. 24: He shall break in pieces many and innumerable, and make others to stand in their stead. Thus men are substituted in the place of the fallen angels ; and the Gentiles in that of the Jews. He who is substituted for another in the state of grace, also receives the crown of the fallen in that in eternal life he will rejoice at the good the other has done, in which life he will rejoice at all good whether done by himself or by others. Reply Obj. 2. Although it is possible for one who is pre- destinated considered in himself to die in mortal sin; yet it is not possible, supposed, as in fact it is supposed, that he is predestinated. Whence it does not follow that predesti- nation can fall short of its effect. Reply Obj. 3. Since predestination includes the divine will as stated above (A. 4): and the fact that God wills any created thing is necessary on the supposition that He so wills,<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> ly4gabouo0zccisdtmu07sjew98wh94 104 4860334 15168895 2025-06-30T17:27:58Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " on account of the immutability of the divine will, but is not necessary absolutely; so the same must be said of pre- destination. Wherefore one ought not to say that God is able not to predestinate one whom He has predestinated, taking it in a composite sense, though, absolutely speaking, God can predestinate or not. But in this way the certainty of predestination is not destroyed. Seventh Article whether the number of the predestined is certai... 15168895 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />333 PREDESTINATION Q. 23. art. 7</noinclude> on account of the immutability of the divine will, but is not necessary absolutely; so the same must be said of pre- destination. Wherefore one ought not to say that God is able not to predestinate one whom He has predestinated, taking it in a composite sense, though, absolutely speaking, God can predestinate or not. But in this way the certainty of predestination is not destroyed. Seventh Article whether the number of the predestined is certain ? We proceed thus to the Seventh Article : — Objection i. It seems that the number of the predestined is not certain. For a number to which an addition can be made is not certain. But there can be an addition to the number of the predestined as it seems; for it is written (Deut. i. 11) : The Lord God adds to this number many thou- sands, and a gloss adds, fixed by God, who knows those who belong to Him. Therefore the number of the predestined is not certain. Obj. 2. Further, no reason can be assigned why God preordains to salvation one number of men more than another. But nothing is arranged by God without a reason. Therefore the number to be saved preordained by God cannot be certain. Obj. 3. Further, the operations of God are more perfect than those of nature. But in the works of nature, good is found in the majority of things; defect and evil in the minority. If, then, the number of the saved were fixed by God at a certain figure, there would be more saved than lost. Yet the contrary follows from Matth. vii. 13, 14: For wide is the gate, and broad the way that leadeth to destruc- tion, and many there are who go in thereat. How narrow is the gate, aiid strait is the way that leadeth to life; and few there are that find it ! Therefore the number of those preordained by God to be saved is not certain. On the contrary, Augustine says {De Corr. et Grat. 13): The number of the predestined is certain, and can neither be increased nor diminished.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> axyspwy5yg90ao6pluy8pc9t546kvn8 104 4860335 15168896 2025-06-30T17:28:19Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " I answer that. The number of the predestined is certain. Some h9.ve said that it was formally, but not materially certain : as if we were to say that it was certain that a hun- dred or a thousand would be saved; not however these or those individuals. But this destroys the certainty of predestination; of which we spoke above (A. 6). Therefore we must say that to God the number of the predestined is certain, not only formally, but also materially.... 15168896 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 23. ART. 7 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 334</noinclude> I answer that. The number of the predestined is certain. Some h9.ve said that it was formally, but not materially certain : as if we were to say that it was certain that a hun- dred or a thousand would be saved; not however these or those individuals. But this destroys the certainty of predestination; of which we spoke above (A. 6). Therefore we must say that to God the number of the predestined is certain, not only formally, but also materially. It must, however, be observed that the number of the predestined is said to be certain to God, not only by reason of His know- ledge, because, that is to say. He knows how many will be saved (for in this way the number of drops of rain and the sands of the sea are certain to God); but by reason of His deliberate choice and determination. For the further evidence of which we must remember that every agent intends to make something finite, as is clear from what has been said above when we treated of the infinite (Q. VH., A A. 2, 3). Now whosoever intends some definite measure in his effect thinks out some definite number in the essential parts, which are by their very nature required for the perfection of the whole. For of those things which are required not principally, but only on account of something else, he does not select any definite number -per se ; but he accepts and uses them in such numbers as are necessary on account of that other thing. For instance, a builder thinks out the definite measurements of a house, and also the definite number of rooms which he wishes to make in the house; and definite measurements of the walls and the roof; he does not, however, select a definite number of stones, but accepts and uses just so many as are sufficient for the required measurements of the wall. So also must we con- sider concerning God in regard to the whole universe, which is His effect. For He preordained the measurements of the whole of the universe, and what number would befit the essential parts of that universe — that is to say, which have in some way been ordained in perpetuity; how many spheres, how many stars, how many elements, and how many species. Individuals, however, which undergo cor-<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> li5swtzmxrble1k8w80gbxffptyr1ad 104 4860336 15168898 2025-06-30T17:29:03Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168898 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||''AT PORTLAND POINT.''|67}} {{fine block/s}}</noinclude>Marsh Creek], thence bounded by said cove till it comes to Red Head on the east aide of the cove, thence running north eleven degrees and fifteen minutes west till it meets the Canebekessis river, thence bounded by said river, the River St. John's and harbor, till it comes to the first mentioned boundary, with allowance for bad lands and containing on the whole by estimation 2,000 acres more or less. {{fine block/e}} When afterwards surveyed, this grant was found to contain 5,496 acres, so that the allowance for bad lands must be considered as tolerably liberal. The line running from Simonds' house eastward to Courtenay Bay is that now followed by Union street. It will be observed that the peninsula south of this street (laid out in 1783 as Parr-town) was not included in the grant. The principal object of the grantees was to secure "the marsh" and the limestone quarries, and they probably deemed the land south of Union street so rocky and forbidding as to be hardly worth the quit rents. Red Head, mentioned as one of the bounds of the grant, was at that time a more prominent, but probably not a more ''conspicuous'' object than at present. The bluff extended further out into the bay and further up shore towards the mouth of Little River, and it was covered with shrubbery down to the water, with tall trees on the summit. A settler named Robert Cairns lived there in early times, and in his evidence in a certain lawsuit he states that in the spring of the year 1787 there was a tremendous land slide, or as he expresses it, "the bank broke off." He was absent in the city at the time and on his return, seeing what had happened, was much alarmed, thinking his family had been "buried in the ruins;" fortunately this turned out not to have been the case. The appearance of the soil freshly exposed caused Red Head, in spite of its diminished proportions, to be even more conspicuous than before. It may be well, before we proceed to consider the progress of events at St. John, to mention some important changes that took place in the company first<noinclude></noinclude> 8bpfpbn0r6attmciqeyr5hemj7pcuxd 104 4860337 15168899 2025-06-30T17:29:28Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " ruption, are not ordained as it were chiefly for the good of the universe, but in a secondary way, inasmuch as the good of the species is preserved through them. Whence, although God knows the total number of individuals, the number of oxen, flies, and such-like, is not preordained by God per se; but divine providence produces just so many as are sufficient for the preservation of the species. Now of all creatures the rational creature is chiefly... 15168899 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />335 PREDESTINATION Q. 23. Art. 7</noinclude> ruption, are not ordained as it were chiefly for the good of the universe, but in a secondary way, inasmuch as the good of the species is preserved through them. Whence, although God knows the total number of individuals, the number of oxen, flies, and such-like, is not preordained by God per se; but divine providence produces just so many as are sufficient for the preservation of the species. Now of all creatures the rational creature is chiefly ordained for the good of the universe, being as such incorruptible; more especially those who attain to eternal happiness, since they more immediately reach the ultimate end. Whence the number of the predestined is certain to God ; not only by way of knowledge, but also by way of a principal preordination. It is not exactly the same thing in the case of the number of the reprobate, who would seem to be preordained by God for the good of the elect, in whose regard all things work together unto good (Rom. viii. 28). Concerning the number of all the predestined, some say that so many men will be saved as angels fell; some, so many as there were angels left; others, as many as the number of angels who fell, added to that of all the angels created by God. It is, however, better to say that, to God alone is known the number for whofii is reserved eternal happiness* Reply Ohj. i. These words of Deuteronomy must be taken as applied to those who are marked out by God beforehand in respect to present righteousness. For their number is increased and diminished, but not the number of the predestined. Reply Obj. 2. The reason of the quantity of any one part must be judged from the proportion of that part to the whole. Thus in God the reason why He has made so many stars, or so many species of things, or predestined so many, is according to the proportion of the principal parts to the good of the w^hole universe. Reply Obj. 3, The good that is proportionate to the common state of nature is to be found in the majority; and is wanting in the minority. The good that exceeds the * From the secret prayer in the missal, pro vivis et defuncHs.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> sl0ra3ra8jnlfbugg1xz7i9xr6rqbuf 104 4860338 15168900 2025-06-30T17:29:34Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15168900 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header|58|NEW BODIES FOR OLD|}}</noinclude>room—shut—and the whole ''façade'' of the ''château'' blocking the view on the left. I felt as if I were in an hotel. Nothing there recalled anything to me. A Jouy wall-paper stained with damp from the wall and hanging loose in one corner, covered the walls with a host of red lions each with a cannon ball fixed under its paw. The bed curtains and window curtains showed, in distortion, the same subject. Two pictures balanced one another: ''The Education of Achilles'' and ''The Rape of Deianeira'', in which the damp spotted the faces of the four subjects with red and dappled the cruppers of the Centaurs, Chiron and Nessus; there was also rather a fine Norman clock which looked like a coffin set on end, the emblem and at the same time the measures of Time—and the whole furnishing of the room was commonplace and out-of-date. I splashed my face with cold water and put on clean linen with pleasure. Barbe brought me, without knocking at the door, a plate of coarse broth, and made no reply to my condolences on her inflamed cheek; then she waddled out of the room like a gigantic sylph. There was no one in the drawing-room—unless shades are people. O little black velvet armchair with your two yellow tassels, hideous piece of squat puffiness, so well termed a ''{{lang|fr|crapaud}}'', could I behold you again as of yore without imagining<noinclude></noinclude> qrx4ji751adxlg3m2il2981jpda0p41 104 4860339 15168901 2025-06-30T17:29:51Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " common state of nature is to be found in the minority, and is wanting in the maj ority . Thus it is clear that the maj ority of men have a sufficient knowledge for the guidance of life; and those who have not this knowledge are said to be half- witted or foolish; but they who attain to a profound know- ledge of things intelHgible are a very small minority in respect to the rest. Since their eternal happiness, consisting in the vision of God, exce... 15168901 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 23. Art. 8 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 336</noinclude> common state of nature is to be found in the minority, and is wanting in the maj ority . Thus it is clear that the maj ority of men have a sufficient knowledge for the guidance of life; and those who have not this knowledge are said to be half- witted or foolish; but they who attain to a profound know- ledge of things intelHgible are a very small minority in respect to the rest. Since their eternal happiness, consisting in the vision of God, exceeds the common state of nature, and especially in so far as this is deprived of grace through the corruption of original sin, those who are saved are in the minority. In this especially, however, appears the mercy of God, that He has chosen some for that salvation, from which very many in accordance with the common course and tendency of nature fall short. Eighth Article. whether predestination can be furthered by the prayers of the saints ? We proceed thus to the Eighth Article : — Objection i. It seems that predestination cannot be furthered by the prayers of the saints. For nothing eternal can be preceded by anything temporal ; and in consequence nothing temporal can help towards making something else eternal. But predestination is eternal. Therefore, since the prayers of the saints are temporal, they cannot so help as to cause anyone to become predestined. Pre- destination therefore is not furthered by the prayers of the saints. Ohj. 2. Further, as there is no need of advice except on account of defective knowledge, so there is no need of help except through defective power. But neither of these things can be said of God when He predestines. Whence it is said: Who hath helped the Spirit of the Lord ?* Or who hath been His counsellor? (Rom. xi. 34). Therefore predestination cannot be furthered by the prayers of the saints. Obj. 3. Further, if a thing can be helped, it can also be ♦ Vulg., Who hath known the mind of the Lord ?<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> lydjyl11c5haxjkyd4b1jcabkhw7ony 104 4860340 15168902 2025-06-30T17:30:00Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "approaching Canel they saluted Almamy of Bondou with a volley of musketry. For my part, I kept at a considerable distance; being particularly afraid of the foot soldiers, who are the very dregs of the people. When we arrived in the village, we went to our former host; he would cheerfully have accommodated me and my Marabout, but refused to admit the Toucolors, who repaid his refusal with the most abusive language. As I would not abandon my fellow tra- ve... 15168902 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />136 RETURN TO CANEL.</noinclude>approaching Canel they saluted Almamy of Bondou with a volley of musketry. For my part, I kept at a considerable distance; being particularly afraid of the foot soldiers, who are the very dregs of the people. When we arrived in the village, we went to our former host; he would cheerfully have accommodated me and my Marabout, but refused to admit the Toucolors, who repaid his refusal with the most abusive language. As I would not abandon my fellow tra- vellers, we were obliged to return to the public place: we there saw the chief of the village assigning quarters to all the soldiers; he had not time to answer us, but two of Almamy's aid-de-camps who were with me, desired him to provide us with lodgings; he immediately ordered an inhabitant of the village to receive us into his house, and the latter obeyed. We formed a party of six; although exhausted by illness, and a medicine composed of salt and milk, which had been given me by a Negro, I had still spirits sufficient to keep up a conversation. I therefore consulted the Marabouts of Canel respecting the position of the two rivers which I had seen. They informed me, that the source of the Guiloum, a river which runs northward, and discharges itself into the Senegal at Beldialo, is in the village of Ouanondé, a day's march to the north of Banai. At a little distance eastward of Canel, runs the Guiloulou; a small river, the source of which is a day's journey to the north, in a village of the same name; it falls into the Gui-<noinclude></noinclude> t6rh5kl24pmcgvhsr0cxmuf0z004o5v 15168905 15168902 2025-06-30T17:31:49Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168905 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />136 RETURN TO CANEL.</noinclude>approaching Canel they saluted Almamy of Bondou with a volley of musketry. For my part, I kept at a considerable distance; being particularly afraid of the foot soldiers, who are the very dregs of the people. When we arrived in the village, we went to our former host; he would cheerfully have accommodated me and my Marabout, but refused to admit the Toucolors, who repaid his refusal with the most abusive language. As I would not abandon my fellow travellers, we were obliged to return to the public place: we there saw the chief of the village assigning quarters to all the soldiers; he had not time to answer us, but two of Almamy's aid-de-camps who were with me, desired him to provide us with lodgings; he immediately ordered an inhabitant of the village to receive us into his house, and the latter obeyed. We formed a party of six; although exhausted by illness, and a medicine composed of salt and milk, which had been given me by a Negro, I had still spirits sufficient to keep up a conversation. I therefore consulted the Marabouts of Canel respecting the position of the two rivers which I had seen. They informed me, that the source of the Guiloum, a river which runs northward, and discharges itself into the Senegal at Beldialo, is in the village of Ouanondé, a day's march to the north of Banai. At a little distance eastward of Canel, runs the Guiloulou; a small river, the source of which is a day's journey to the north, in a village of the same name; it falls into the Gui-<noinclude></noinclude> 55ym7b9zkuksmjhllhdjedsrjl07yb7 15168906 15168905 2025-06-30T17:32:27Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168906 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />136 RETURN TO CANEL.</noinclude>approaching Canel they saluted Almamy of Bondou with a volley of musketry. For my part, I kept at a considerable distance; being particularly afraid of the foot soldiers, who are the very dregs of the people. When we arrived in the village, we went to our former host; he would cheerfully have accommodated me and my Marabout, but refused to admit the Toucolors, who repaid his refusal with the most abusive language. As I would not abandon my fellow travellers, we were obliged to return to the public place: we there saw the chief of the village assigning quarters to all the soldiers; he had not time to answer us, but two of Almamy's aid-de-camps who were with me, desired him to provide us with lodgings; he immediately ordered an inhabitant of the village to receive us into his house, and the latter obeyed. We formed a party of six; although exhausted by illness, and a medicine composed of salt and milk, which had been given me by a Negro, I had still spirits sufficient to keep up a conversation. I therefore consulted the Marabouts of Canel respecting the position of the two rivers which I had seen. They informed me, that the source of the Guiloum, a river which runs northward, and discharges itself into the Senegal at Beldialo, is in the village of Ouanondé, a day's march to the north of Banai. At a little distance eastward of Canel, runs the Guiloulou; a small river, the source of which is a day's journey to the north, in a village of the same name; it falls into the Gui-<noinclude></noinclude> giq5pggvmjmlos8ya4aqongse29gokr 104 4860341 15168904 2025-06-30T17:31:40Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " hindered. But predestination cannot be liindcred by any- thing. Therefore it cannot be furthered by anything. On the contrary, It is said that Isaac besought the Lord for his wife because she was barren; and He heard Him and made Rebecca to conceive (Gen. xxv. 21). But from that conception Jacob was born, and he was predestined. Now his predestination would not have happened if he had never been born. Therefore predestination can be furthered by... 15168904 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />337 PREDESTINATION Q. 23 Art. 8</noinclude> hindered. But predestination cannot be liindcred by any- thing. Therefore it cannot be furthered by anything. On the contrary, It is said that Isaac besought the Lord for his wife because she was barren; and He heard Him and made Rebecca to conceive (Gen. xxv. 21). But from that conception Jacob was born, and he was predestined. Now his predestination would not have happened if he had never been born. Therefore predestination can be furthered by the prayers of the saints. / answer that, Concerning this question, there were different errors. Some, regarding the certainty of divine predestina- tion, said that prayers were superfluous, as also anything else done to attain salvation ; because whether these things were done or not, the predestined would attain, and the reprobate would not attain, eternal salvation. But against this opinion are all the warnings of Holy Scripture, exhorting us to prayer and other good works. Others declared that the divine predestination was altered through prayer. This is stated to have been the opinion of the Egyptians, who thought that the divine ordination, which they called fate, could be frustrated by certain sacrifices and prayers. Against this also is the authority of Scripture. For it is said: But the triumpJier in Israel will not spare and will not be moved to repentance (i Kings XV. 29) ; and that the gifts and the calling of God are without repentance (Rom. xi. 29). Wherefore we must say otherwise that in predestination two things are to be considered — namely, the divine pre- ordination; and its effect. As regards the former, in no possible way can predestination be furthered by the prayers of the saints. For it is not due to their prayers that anyone is predestined by God. As regards the latter, predestina- tion is said to be helped by the prayers of the saints, and by other good works ; because providence, of which predes- tination is a part, does not do away with secondary causes but so provides efiects, that the order of secondary causes falls also under providence. So, as natural effects are provided by God in such a way that natural causes are I. 22<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> q4tj16vkikekpo7qwmf3y13ckkl9scv 104 4860342 15168907 2025-06-30T17:32:28Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " directed to bring about those natural effects, without which those effects would not happen; so the salvation of a person is predestined by God in such a way, that whatever helps that person towards salvation falls under the order of predestination ; whether it be one's own prayers, or those of another ; or other good works, and suchlike, without which one would not attain to salvation. Whence, the predes- tined must strive after good works and p... 15168907 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 23. Art. 8 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 338</noinclude> directed to bring about those natural effects, without which those effects would not happen; so the salvation of a person is predestined by God in such a way, that whatever helps that person towards salvation falls under the order of predestination ; whether it be one's own prayers, or those of another ; or other good works, and suchlike, without which one would not attain to salvation. Whence, the predes- tined must strive after good works and prayer; because through these means predestination is most certainly ful- filled. For this reason it is said: Labour the more that by good works you may make sure your calling and election (2 Pet. i. 10). Reply Obj. i. This argument shows that predestination is not furthered by the prayers of the saints, as regards the preordination. Reply Obj. 2. One is said to be helped by another in two ways; in one way, inasmuch as he receives power from liim: and to be helped thus belongs to the weak; but this cannot be said of God, and thus we are to understand, Who hath helped the Spirit of the Lord ? In another way one is said to be helped by a person through whom he carries out his work, as a master through a servant. In this way God is helped by us ; inasmuch as we execute His orders, accord- ing to I Cor. iii. 9: We are God's coadjutors. Nor is this on account of any defect in the power of God, but because He employs intermediary causes, in order that the beauty of order may be preserved in the universe; and also that He may communicate to creatures the dignity of causality. Reply Obj. 3. v^econdary causes cannot escape the order of the first universal cause, as has been said above (Q. XIX., A. 6), indeed, they execute that order. And therefore predestination can be furthered by creatures, but it cannot be impeded by them.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 2ohtzq93kj43zxlrxgzxf3imnjy8n7c 104 4860343 15168908 2025-06-30T17:32:52Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "We now consider the book of life; concerning which there are three points of inquiry: (i) What is the book of life ? (2) Of what life is it the book ? (3) Whether anyone can be blotted out of the book of life ? First Article. whether the book of life is the same as predestination ? We proceed thus to the First Article : — Objection i. It seems that the book of life is not the same thing as predestination. For it is said, All these things are... 15168908 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />QUESTION XXIV. THE BOOK OF LIFE. {In Three Articles.)</noinclude>We now consider the book of life; concerning which there are three points of inquiry: (i) What is the book of life ? (2) Of what life is it the book ? (3) Whether anyone can be blotted out of the book of life ? First Article. whether the book of life is the same as predestination ? We proceed thus to the First Article : — Objection i. It seems that the book of life is not the same thing as predestination. For it is said, All these things are the hook of life (Ecclus. xxiv, 32) — i.e. the Old and New Testament according to a gloss. This, however, is not predestination. Therefore the book of life is not predestina- tion. Ohj. 2. Further, Augustine says {De Civ. Dei, xx. 14) that the hook of life is a certain divine energy, by which it happens thai to each one his good or evil works are recalled to memory. But divine energy belongs seemingl}^ not to predestina- tion, but rather to divine power. Therefore the book of life is not the same thing as predestination. Ohj. 3. Further, Reprobation is opposed to predestination. So, if the book of hfe were the same as predestination, there should also be a book of death, as there is a book of life. On the contrary, It is said in a gloss upon Ps. Ixviii. 29, Let them he blotted out of the hook of the living' This hook is the 339<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> a79oou6n9tq6x7oqgxivtcjdnozjof8 104 4860344 15168909 2025-06-30T17:33:08Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168909 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||AN EARLY MAGAZINE.|79}}</noinclude>Monday morning which will make him better or worse, no dependence can be put on him." {{right|[[Author:William Odber Raymond|{{sc|W. O. Raymond}}]].{{gap}}}} <section end="At Portland Point" /> {{dhr}}{{cr|sp|20|sp|50|c|6|sp|5|el|15|sp|5|c|6|sp|50|sp|20}}{{dhr}} <section begin="Early New Brunswick Magazine" />{{c|{{larger|''AN EARLY NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.''}}}} On a more ambitious scale than the Amaranth, Messrs. Edward Manning and R. Aitken, in 1860, began in St. John the publication of a monthly magazine, devoted to education and general literature. The printers were Messrs. Barnes & Co., and the title of the venture was The Guardian. The editors were young men and full of hope, and their object was to supply a long felt want, for the magazines which our people read in those days, were all imported, the "more valuable" ones coming from Britain, and while a few American serials were "excellent," a great many of them were "very trashy." The scope of the Guardian was outlined in its prospectus, and was not unlike, in aim and aspiration, the monthly in which these words appear. New Brunswick, the editors thought, could afford topics enough for the employment of the most prolific pen, and while politics were eschewed, all else relating to the province, would find a place. For the imagination, the editors pointed out, there were the primeval forest, the remnant of the red men, land and sea, hill and dale. The soil, trade, navigation, the resources of the great waters, and historic achievement were only awaiting the pen of the annalist and student to lay bare their truths. Nor in the prospectus, were the Loyalists forgotten. Indeed, the Guardian was to be largely provincial in tone and in character, and a lengthy programme was prepared..{{sic}} Papers relating to Nova Scotia and Prince Edward Island were also freely admitted. The magazine lived exactly nine months. It was withdrawn in September, after a hard but patriotic struggle, to the regret of its promoters and the few <section end="Early New Brunswick Magazine" /><noinclude></noinclude> gti4te2443ft4cxfnsunv2lysnjniar 104 4860345 15168910 2025-06-30T17:33:09Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15168910 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header||AMONG THE SPHINXES|59}}</noinclude>seated on your toad-like form the shade of my anecdotal aunt? And you, my mother's chair—an austerer one, and one I cannot jest about—will she not always be in my memory leaning over your back as long as you shall be an armchair, if indeed you ever really were one? Not a detail was altered. From the unspeakable white paper on the walls down which hung garlands of flowers trussed like sausages, to the hangings of sulphur-colored damask draping their fringed basques in a row, the work of the former owner—a contemporary of the crinoline—had admirably stood the effect of time. A swollen stuffing puffed out the sofas single and double, and nothing had succeeded in deflating the inflamed chairs or the blistered settees. From the wainscot smiled down on one all my dead and gone ancestors: my great-great-grandfathers in chalk, my grandfathers in miniatures, my father a schoolboy in {{SIC|daguerrotype|daguerreotype}}; and on the mantelpiece (duly petticoated with puffed-out fringed flounces) a few photographs were sticking to the mirror. A large-sized group claimed my attention. I took it up to look at it more carefully. It represented my uncle surrounded by five gentlemen and a big St. Bernard dog. The group had been taken at Fonval; the wall of the ''château'' made the background, and a rose-laurel in a tub figured in the picture. An<noinclude></noinclude> 95ilh510zeojrunae6uwo05a58mw21e 104 4860346 15168911 2025-06-30T17:33:36Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " knowledge of God, by which He hath 'predestined to life those whom He foreknew. I answer that, The book of life is in God taken in a meta- phorical sense, according to a comparison with human affairs. For it is usual among men that they who are chosen foi any office should be inscribed in a book; as, for instance, soldiers, or counsellors, who formerly were called conscript fathers. Now it is clear from the preceding (Q. XXIII., A. 4) that all... 15168911 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 24. Art. i THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 340</noinclude> knowledge of God, by which He hath 'predestined to life those whom He foreknew. I answer that, The book of life is in God taken in a meta- phorical sense, according to a comparison with human affairs. For it is usual among men that they who are chosen foi any office should be inscribed in a book; as, for instance, soldiers, or counsellors, who formerly were called conscript fathers. Now it is clear from the preceding (Q. XXIII., A. 4) that all the predestined are chosen by God to possess eternal life. This conscription, therefore, of the predestined is called the book of life. A thing is said metaphorically to be written upon the mind of anyone when it is firmly held in the memory, according to Prov. (iii. 3) : Forget not My law, and let thy heart keep My commandments, and further on. Write them in the tables of thy heart. For things are written down in material books to help the memory. Whence, the knowledge of God, by which He firmly remembers that He has predestined some to eternal life, is called the book of life. For as the writing in a book is the sign of things to be done, so the knowledge of God is a sign in Him of those who are to be brought to eternal life, according to 2 Tim. ii. 19 : The sure foundation of God standeth firm, having this seal; the Lord knoweth who are His. Reply Obj. i. The book of life may be understood in two senses. In one sense as the inscription of those who are chosen to life; thus we now speak of the book of life. In another sense the inscription of those things which lead us to life may be called the book of life; and this also is twofold, either as of things to be done; and thus the Old and New Testaments are called a book of life; or of things already done, and thus that divine energy by which it happens that to each one his deeds will be recalled to memory, is spoken of as the book of life. Thus that also may be called the book of war, whether it contains the names inscribed of those chosen for military service; or treats of the art of warfare, or relates the deeds of soldiers. Hence the solution of the Second Objection is clear. Reply Obj. 3. It is the custom to inscribe, not those who<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> fjwiwnj5gy3lzvga57db5y4kb2flsah 104 4860347 15168915 2025-06-30T17:34:11Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " loum, a day's journey and a half from Canel, near the village of Quaondi. The fever, the roaring of the lions, but above all the inexhaustible gossip of the Negroes, kept me awake the whole night. Curious to learn the subject of such an animated conversation, I begged Boukari to communicate it to me in Joloff. He did so; and I found that Africans, like ignorant Europeans, are fond of talking about what they do not under- stand. These Negroes believe... 15168915 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />EXTRAORDINARY NOTIONS OF THE NEGROES. 137</noinclude> loum, a day's journey and a half from Canel, near the village of Quaondi. The fever, the roaring of the lions, but above all the inexhaustible gossip of the Negroes, kept me awake the whole night. Curious to learn the subject of such an animated conversation, I begged Boukari to communicate it to me in Joloff. He did so; and I found that Africans, like ignorant Europeans, are fond of talking about what they do not under- stand. These Negroes believed that Europeans live exclu- sively upon the water; that they have neither land, houses, nor cattle; they added that the rivers and great waters belong to us, in the same manner as all the earth is their patrimony. I therefore concluded that this was the reason why white men alone were forced to pay imposts to the Negro kings, who regard them as their tributaries. They had not a high opinion of our courage, affirming that we did not even know how to fire a musket, and that this science belonged exclusively to the Moors and Poulas. Whilst I was attentively listening to their conversation, one of these Negroes addressing himself to me, begged me to write for him the name of Jesus Christ, assuring his compa- nions that by pronouncing this sacred name, we procured riches of all kinds. When I had furnished him with what he desired, he asked me what he ought to do to obtain all sorts of good things from Issa. I replied, that he must work hard and sleep little. This method did not appear to fulfil<noinclude></noinclude> fsxmztaew1gbf2mhvxn8sda1dvl096d 15168918 15168915 2025-06-30T17:36:12Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168918 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />EXTRAORDINARY NOTIONS OF THE NEGROES. 137</noinclude> loum, a day's journey and a half from Canel, near the village of Quaondi. The fever, the roaring of the lions, but above all the inexhaustible gossip of the Negroes, kept me awake the whole night. Curious to learn the subject of such an animated conversation, I begged Boukari to communicate it to me in Joloff. He did so; and I found that Africans, like ignorant Europeans, are fond of talking about what they do not understand. These Negroes believed that Europeans live exclusively upon the water; that they have neither land, houses, nor cattle; they added that the rivers and great waters belong to us, in the same manner as all the earth is their patrimony. I therefore concluded that this was the reason why white men alone were forced to pay imposts to the Negro kings, who regard them as their tributaries. They had not a high opinion of our courage, affirming that we did not even know how to fire a musket, and that this science belonged exclusively to the Moors and Poulas. Whilst I was attentively listening to their conversation, one of these Negroes addressing himself to me, begged me to write for him the name of Jesus Christ, assuring his compa- nions that by pronouncing this sacred name, we procured riches of all kinds. When I had furnished him with what he desired, he asked me what he ought to do to obtain all sorts of good things from Issa. I replied, that he must work hard and sleep little. This method did not appear to fulfil<noinclude></noinclude> 30unuzwwv51wlwpeswdi6dkkrtijtnm 15168921 15168918 2025-06-30T17:36:59Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168921 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />EXTRAORDINARY NOTIONS OF THE NEGROES. 137</noinclude> loum, a day's journey and a half from Canel, near the village of Quaondi. The fever, the roaring of the lions, but above all the inexhaustible gossip of the Negroes, kept me awake the whole night. Curious to learn the subject of such an animated conversation, I begged Boukari to communicate it to me in Joloff. He did so; and I found that Africans, like ignorant Europeans, are fond of talking about what they do not understand. These Negroes believed that Europeans live exclusively upon the water; that they have neither land, houses, nor cattle; they added that the rivers and great waters belong to us, in the same manner as all the earth is their patrimony. I therefore concluded that this was the reason why white men alone were forced to pay imposts to the Negro kings, who regard them as their tributaries. They had not a high opinion of our courage, affirming that we did not even know how to fire a musket, and that this science belonged exclusively to the Moors and Poulas. Whilst I was attentively listening to their conversation, one of these Negroes addressing himself to me, begged me to write for him the name of Jesus Christ, assuring his companions that by pronouncing this sacred name, we procured riches of all kinds. When I had furnished him with what he desired, he asked me what he ought to do to obtain all sorts of good things from Issa. I replied, that he must work hard and sleep little. This method did not appear to fulfil<noinclude></noinclude> 4g3jx5wji9hsddaxmjbc62gvvgtn05u 104 4860348 15168917 2025-06-30T17:35:58Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " arc rejected, but those who are chosen. Whence there is no book of death corresponding to reprobation; as the book of hfe to predestination. Reply Obj. 4. Predestination and the book of hfe are different aspects of the same thing. For this latter imphes the knowledge of predestination; as also is made clear from the gloss quoted above. Second Article. whether the book of life regards only the life of glory of the predestined ? We proceed t... 15168917 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />341 THE BOOK OF LIFE Q. 24. Art. 2</noinclude> arc rejected, but those who are chosen. Whence there is no book of death corresponding to reprobation; as the book of hfe to predestination. Reply Obj. 4. Predestination and the book of hfe are different aspects of the same thing. For this latter imphes the knowledge of predestination; as also is made clear from the gloss quoted above. Second Article. whether the book of life regards only the life of glory of the predestined ? We proceed thus to the Second Article : — Objection i. It seems that the book of life does not only regard the life of glory of the predestined. For the book of life is the knowledge of life. But God, through His own life, knows all other life. Therefore the book of hfe is so called in regard to divine hfe; and not only in regard to the life of the predestined. Obj. 2. Further, as the life of glory comes from God, so also does the life of nature. Therefore, if the knowledge of the life of glory is called the book of life ; so also should the knowledge of the life of nature be so called. Obj. 3. Further, some are chosen to the life of grace who are not chosen to the life of glory; as is clear from what is said : Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil ? (John vi. 71). But the book of life is the inscription of the divine election, as stated above (A. i). Therefore it applies also to the life of grace. On the contrary, The bcok of life is the knowledge of predestination, as stated above [ibid.]. But predestination does not regard the life of grace, except so far as it is directed to glory; for those are not predestined who have grace and yet fail to obtain glory. The book of life therefore is only so called in regard to the life of glory. I answer that, The book of life, as stated above {ibid.), implies a conscription or a knowledge of those chosen to life. Now a man is chosen for something which does not<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 9o8ujf1azbej1iassgtvhbzck7oyx4o 104 4860349 15168919 2025-06-30T17:36:38Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " belong to him by nature; and again that to which a man is chosen has the aspect of an end. For a soldier is not chosen or inscribed merely to put on armour, but to fight; since this is the proper duty to which military service is directed. But the life of gloiy is an end exceeding human nature, as said above (Q. XXIII., A. i). Wherefore, strictly speaking, the book of life regards the life of glory. Reply Obj. i. The divine life, even considered... 15168919 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 24. Art. 3 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 342</noinclude> belong to him by nature; and again that to which a man is chosen has the aspect of an end. For a soldier is not chosen or inscribed merely to put on armour, but to fight; since this is the proper duty to which military service is directed. But the life of gloiy is an end exceeding human nature, as said above (Q. XXIII., A. i). Wherefore, strictly speaking, the book of life regards the life of glory. Reply Obj. i. The divine life, even considered as a life of glory, is natural to God; whence in His regard there is no election, and in consequence no book of life: for we do not say that anyone is chosen to possess the power of sense, or any of those things that are consequent on nature. From this we gather the Reply to the Second Objection. For there is no election, nor a book of life as regards the life of nature. Reply Obj. 3. The life of grace has the aspect, not of an end, but of something directed towards an end. Hence nobody is said to be chosen to the life of grace, except so far as the life of grace is directed to glory. For this reason those who, possessing grace, fail to obtain glory, are not said to be chosen simply, but relatively. Likewise they are not said to be written in the book of life simply, but relatively; that is to say, that it is in the ordination and knowledge of God that they are to have some relation to eternal life, according to their participation in grace. Third Article, whether anyone may be blotted out of the book OF LIFE ? We proceed thus to the Third Article : — Objecion 1. It seems that no one may be blotted out of the book of life. For Augustine says (De Civ. Dei, xx. 15) : God's foreknowledge, which cannot be deceived, is the book oj life. But nothing can be taken away from the foreknow- ledge of God, nor from predestination. Therefore neither can anyone be blotted out from the book of life. Obj. 2. Further, whatever is in a thing, is in it according<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 5wrw1ijf28wkidpi5y30ca3k9aypbwq 104 4860350 15168920 2025-06-30T17:36:50Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168920 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|68|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>organized for business there. Richard Simonds died Jan. 20, 1765, and Robert Peaslie (who, so far as we can gather, never lived at St. John) retired at the expiration of the first year. Meanwhile, Leonard Jarvis had, in the autumn of 1764, been admitted to {{SIC|partnernership|partnership}} with Wm. Hazen at Newburyport, and became by common consent a sharer in the business at St. John. Samuel Blodget, the Boston partner, retired in May, 1766, and his share was taken by Hazen and Jarvis. The business was thenceforth conducted by Hazen and Jarvis at Newburyport, and by Simonds and White at St. John. In addition to their interest at St. John, the Newburyport partners carried on a considerable trade to the West Indies, in which they employed some half a dozen small vessels. The same vessels, with ten or twelve others, were also employed in the business at St. John and Passamaquoddy. The cargoes sent to the West Indies consisted chiefly of fish, hogshead staves, boards, shingles and other lumber obtained largely at St. John, but sometimes at Penobscot. In return the vessels brought cargoes of rum, sugar, molasses, etc. The names of the sloops and schooners engaged in the St. John trade, and of the masters who sailed them, are worthy of a place in our commercial annals. In those days there were neither lights, beacons nor foghorns, and charts were imperfect, yet there were but few disasters. The qualities of pluck and skill were, however, indispensable in the hardy mariners who were the pioneers of the coasting trade of the Bay of Fundy and North Atlantic coast, and the names of Jonathan Leavitt and his contemporaries are worthy of all honor. The list following is properly as complete as at this distance of time it can be made. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> j4flniiuh6neaz97pa8krlhha2zjgtl 104 4860351 15168922 2025-06-30T17:37:01Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " to the disposition of that tliin;^. But the book of hfe is something eternal and immutable. Therefore whatsoever is written therein, is there not in a temporary way, but immovably and indelibly. Obj. 3. Further, blotting out is the contrary to inscrip- tion. But nobody can be written a second time in the book of life. Neither therefore can he be blotted out. On the contrary, It is said, Let them be blotted out from the book of the living (Ps. I... 15168922 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />343 THE JJOOK OF LIFE Q. 24. Art. 3</noinclude> to the disposition of that tliin;^. But the book of hfe is something eternal and immutable. Therefore whatsoever is written therein, is there not in a temporary way, but immovably and indelibly. Obj. 3. Further, blotting out is the contrary to inscrip- tion. But nobody can be written a second time in the book of life. Neither therefore can he be blotted out. On the contrary, It is said, Let them be blotted out from the book of the living (Ps. Ixviii. 29). I ansicer that, Some have said that none could be blotted out of the book of life as a matter of fact, but only in the opinion of men. For it is customary in the Scriptures to say that something is done when it becomes known. Thus some are said to be written in the book of hfe, inas- much as men think they are written therein, on account of the present righteousness they see in them; but when it becomes evident, either in this world or in the next, that they have fallen from that state of righteousness, they are then said to be blotted out. And thus a gloss explains the passage: Let them be blotted out of the book of the living. But because not to be blotted out of the book of life is placed among the rewards of the just, according to the text, He that shall overcome, shall thus be clothed in white garments, and I will not blot his name out of the book of life (Apoc. iii. 5) (and what is promised to holy men, is not merely something in the opinion of men), it can therefore be said that to be blotted out, and not blotted out, of the book of hfe is not only to be referred to the opinion of man, but to the reality of the fact. For the book of life is the inscription of those ordained to eternal life, to which one is directed from two sources; namely, from predestination, which direction never fails, and from grace; for whoever has grace, by this very fact becomes fitted for eternal hfe. This direction fails sometimes; because some are directed, by possessing grace, to obtain eternal life, yet they fail to obtain it through mortal sin. Therefore those who are ordained to possess eternal life through divine predestination are written down in the book of life simply, because they are written therein<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 1jtjomigfk30nbydewuus9qcjk60qej 15168927 15168922 2025-06-30T17:38:34Z Mansatajah 3179793 15168927 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />343 THE JJOOK OF LIFE Q. 24. Art. 3</noinclude> to the disposition of that tliin;^. But the book of hfe is something eternal and immutable. Therefore whatsoever is written therein, is there not in a temporary way, but immovably and indelibly. Obj. 3. Further, blotting out is the contrary to inscrip- tion. But nobody can be written a second time in the book of life. Neither therefore can he be blotted out. On the contrary, It is said, Let them be blotted out from the book of the living (Ps. Ixviii. 29). I ansicer that, Some have said that none could be blotted out of the book of life as a matter of fact, but only in the opinion of men. For it is customary in the Scriptures to say that something is done when it becomes known. Thus some are said to be written in the book of hfe, inas- much as men think they are written therein, on account of the present righteousness they see in them; but when it becomes evident, either in this world or in the next, that they have fallen from that state of righteousness, they are then said to be blotted out. And thus a gloss explains the passage: Let them be blotted out of the book of the living. But because not to be blotted out of the book of life is placed among the rewards of the just, according to the text, He that shall overcome, shall thus be clothed in white garments, and I will not blot his name out of the book of life (Apoc. iii. 5) (and what is promised to holy men, is not merely something in the opinion of men), it can therefore be said that to be blotted out, and not blotted out, of the book of hfe is not only to be referred to the opinion of man, but to the reality of the fact. For the book of life is the inscription of those ordained to eternal life, to which one is directed from two sources; namely, from predestination, which directionnever fails, and from grace; for whoever has grace, by this very fact becomes fitted for eternal hfe. This direction fails sometimes; because some are directed, by possessing grace, to obtain eternal life, yet they fail to obtain it through mortal sin. Therefore those who are ordained to possess eternal life through divine predestination are written down in the book of life simply, because they are written therein<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> hoxhv6vtu0awgebtoqtudrzsb3exk2l 104 4860352 15168926 2025-06-30T17:38:14Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15168926 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header|60|NEW BODIES FOR OLD|}}</noinclude>amateur's work and unsigned. Lerne beamed with kindness and mental energy, resembling, in a word, the ''{{lang|fr|savant}}'' I had expected to find. Of the five men, three were known to me, the Germans; I had never seen the two others. Then suddenly the door opened without my having the time to replace the photograph. Lerne was ushering in a young woman. "My nephew, Nicolas Vermont—Mademoiselle Emma Bourdichet." Mlle. Emma had apparently been undergoing one of those sharp lectures that Lerne distributed so prodigally. Her frightened expression showed that. She had not even the courage to make the conventional grimace usual in cases of constrained amiability, and merely made an awkward sort of bow. As for me, after bowing, I dared not raise my eyes for fear my uncle should read my soul in them. My soul? If by soul one means (as is generally meant) that ''{{lang|fr|ensemble}}'' of faculties which result in man's being a little above the other animals, I think I had better not compromise my soul in this matter. Oh, I'm not unaware that, if all loves, even the purest, are originally animal desires, esteem and friendship sometimes add themselves thereto to ennoble the relations of man and woman. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 3h94r20cfy7wncxy0f3l6u7pzvamitf 104 4860353 15168928 2025-06-30T17:38:36Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "the expectations which he had fondly indulged, for, placing more faith in the effects of amulets than in the future results of my advice, he asked me for another gris-gris; and I wrote him a prayer on a small slip of paper. The Negroes would worship a straw if they thought it had the power of enriching them; it might be supposed that they are very happy as being exempted from all ambition; but here, as every where else, the thirst of gold torments man, a... 15168928 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />138 SINGULAR CUSTOM.</noinclude>the expectations which he had fondly indulged, for, placing more faith in the effects of amulets than in the future results of my advice, he asked me for another gris-gris; and I wrote him a prayer on a small slip of paper. The Negroes would worship a straw if they thought it had the power of enriching them; it might be supposed that they are very happy as being exempted from all ambition; but here, as every where else, the thirst of gold torments man, and he would contrive if possible to gain it without trouble. March 9th. Thanks to the infusion of tamarinds of which I drank copiously, I recovered my health. Bounteous nature has taken care to multiply this tree to infinity in the sultry regions of Africa; it is the panacea of the Negro; it was also mine. By means of this simple and agreeable medicine I was delivered from a fever which at first seemed likely to cut short my journey. Feeling myself entirely recovered, as if by enchantment, I set out to examine the environs of Canel. I was accompanied by a man who had lost his hearing in a very singular manner. A custom not less barbarous than extraor- dinary prevails in Foutatoro; a slave who wishes to change his master seeks by surprise or force to cut off the ear of the man whom he fancies; if he succeeds he immediately becomes the property of t person; and his old master cannot claim him again. To this practice my fellow traveller owed his deafness; two slaves had successively cut off each an ear,<noinclude></noinclude> sy3eeujr8o208dqmeg3xo4omqf5m1i5 15168933 15168928 2025-06-30T17:40:17Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168933 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />138 SINGULAR CUSTOM.</noinclude>the expectations which he had fondly indulged, for, placing more faith in the effects of amulets than in the future results of my advice, he asked me for another gris-gris; and I wrote him a prayer on a small slip of paper. The Negroes would worship a straw if they thought it had the power of enriching them; it might be supposed that they are very happy as being exempted from all ambition; but here, as every where else, the thirst of gold torments man, and he would contrive if possible to gain it without trouble. March 9th. Thanks to the infusion of tamarinds of which I drank copiously, I recovered my health. Bounteous nature has taken care to multiply this tree to infinity in the sultry regions of Africa; it is the panacea of the Negro; it was also mine. By means of this simple and agreeable medicine I was delivered from a fever which at first seemed likely to cut short my journey. Feeling myself entirely recovered, as if by enchantment, I set out to examine the environs of Canel. I was accompanied by a man who had lost his hearing in a very singular manner. A custom not less barbarous than extraor- dinary prevails in Foutatoro; a slave who wishes to change his master seeks by surprise or force to cut off the ear of the man whom he fancies; if he succeeds he immediately becomes the property of t person; and his old master cannot claim him again. To this practice my fellow traveller owed his deafness; two slaves had successively cut off each an ear,<noinclude></noinclude> bssfntz5426o4tztaqws35f6vl3alng 15168937 15168933 2025-06-30T17:41:10Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168937 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />138 SINGULAR CUSTOM.</noinclude>the expectations which he had fondly indulged, for, placing more faith in the effects of amulets than in the future results of my advice, he asked me for another gris-gris; and I wrote him a prayer on a small slip of paper. The Negroes would worship a straw if they thought it had the power of enriching them; it might be supposed that they are very happy as being exempted from all ambition; but here, as every where else, the thirst of gold torments man, and he would contrive if possible to gain it without trouble. March 9th. Thanks to the infusion of tamarinds of which I drank copiously, I recovered my health. Bounteous nature has taken care to multiply this tree to infinity in the sultry regions of Africa; it is the panacea of the Negro; it was also mine. By means of this simple and agreeable medicine I was delivered from a fever which at first seemed likely to cut short my journey. Feeling myself entirely recovered, as if by enchantment, I set out to examine the environs of Canel. I was accompanied by a man who had lost his hearing in a very singular manner. A custom not less barbarous than extraor- dinary prevails in Foutatoro; a slave who wishes to change his master seeks by surprise or force to cut off the ear of the man whom he fancies; if he succeeds he immediately becomes the property of t person; and his old master cannot claim him again. To this practice my fellow traveller owed his deafness; two slaves had successively cut off each an ear,<noinclude></noinclude> 4bl3so7zwecy0mrn4qgcdblr47qpxpo 15168941 15168937 2025-06-30T17:42:26Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168941 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />138 SINGULAR CUSTOM.</noinclude>the expectations which he had fondly indulged, for, placing more faith in the effects of amulets than in the future results of my advice, he asked me for another gris-gris; and I wrote him a prayer on a small slip of paper. The Negroes would worship a straw if they thought it had the power of enriching them; it might be supposed that they are very happy as being exempted from all ambition; but here, as every where else, the thirst of gold torments man, and he would contrive if possible to gain it without trouble. March 9th. Thanks to the infusion of tamarinds of which I drank copiously, I recovered my health. Bounteous nature has taken care to multiply this tree to infinity in the sultry regions of Africa; it is the panacea of the Negro; it was also mine. By means of this simple and agreeable medicine I was delivered from a fever which at first seemed likely to cut short my journey. Feeling myself entirely recovered, as if by enchantment, I set out to examine the environs of Canel. I was accompanied by a man who had lost his hearing in a very singular manner. A custom not less barbarous than extraordinary prevails in Foutatoro; a slave who wishes to change his master seeks by surprise or force to cut off the ear of the man whom he fancies; if he succeeds he immediately becomes the property of t person; and his old master cannot claim him again. To this practice my fellow traveller owed his deafness; two slaves had successively cut off each an ear,<noinclude></noinclude> r6f7ow2nq5n43581cim5wiq9amnkujm 104 4860354 15168931 2025-06-30T17:38:58Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " to have eternal life in reality; such are never blotted out from the book of life. Those, however, who are ordained to eternal life, not through the divine predestination, but through grace, are said to be written in the book of life not simply, but relatively, for they are written therein not to have eternal life in itself, but in its cause only. Yet though these latter can be said to be blotted out of the book of life, this blotting out must no... 15168931 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 24- Art. 3 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 3^4</noinclude> to have eternal life in reality; such are never blotted out from the book of life. Those, however, who are ordained to eternal life, not through the divine predestination, but through grace, are said to be written in the book of life not simply, but relatively, for they are written therein not to have eternal life in itself, but in its cause only. Yet though these latter can be said to be blotted out of the book of life, this blotting out must not be referred to God, as if God foreknew a thing, and afterwards knew it not; but to the thing known, namely, because God knows one is first ordained to eternal life, and afterwards not ordained when he falls from grace. Reply Obj. 1. The act of blotting out does not refer to the book of life as regards God's foreknowledge, as if in God there were any change; but as regards things foreknown, which can change. Reply Obj. 2. Although things are immutably in God, yet in themselves they are subject to change. To this it is that the blotting out of the book of Ufe refers. Reply Obj. 3. The way in which one is said to be blotted out of the book of life is that in which one is said to be written therein anew; either in the opinion of men, or be- cause he begins again to have relation towards eternal life through grace; which also is included in the knowledge of God, although not anew.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> tjo858olyxn1dwv8l3wbxmjpncm7wn9 104 4860355 15168932 2025-06-30T17:39:43Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " After considering the divine foreknowledge and will, and other things pertaining thereto, it remains for us to consider the power of God. About this are six points of inquiry: (i) Whether there is power in God ? (2) Whether His power is infinite ? (3) Whether He is almighty ? (4) Whether He could make the past not to have been ? (5) Wliether He could do what He does not, or not do what He does ? (6) Whether what He makes He could make better ?... 15168932 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />QUESTION XXV. THE POWER OF GOD. {In Six Articles.)</noinclude> After considering the divine foreknowledge and will, and other things pertaining thereto, it remains for us to consider the power of God. About this are six points of inquiry: (i) Whether there is power in God ? (2) Whether His power is infinite ? (3) Whether He is almighty ? (4) Whether He could make the past not to have been ? (5) Wliether He could do what He does not, or not do what He does ? (6) Whether what He makes He could make better ? First Article, whether there is power in god ? Wc proceed thus to the First Article: — Objection 1. It seems that power is not in God. For as primary matter is to power, so God, who is the first agent, is to act. But primary matter, considered in itself, is devoid of all act. Therefore, the first agent — namely, God — is devoid of power. Obj. 2. Further, according to the Philosopher [Metaph. vi. 19), better than every power is its act. For form is better than matter; and action than active power, since it is its end. But nothing is better thaji what is in God; because whatsoever is in God, is God, as was shown above (Q. HI., A. 3). Therefore, there is no power in God. Obj. 3. Further, Power is the principle of operation. But the divine power is God's essence, since there is nothing accidental in God: and of the essence of God there is no principle. Therefore there is no power in God. 345<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> jhp7zta4cwf6j1l5i0vvbsk4dgahnvj 104 4860356 15168934 2025-06-30T17:40:22Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " Obj. 4. Further, it was shown above (QQ. XIV., A. 8; XIX., A. 4) that God's knowledge and ^vill are the cause of things. But the cause and principle of a thing are iden- tical. We ought not, therefore, to assign power to God; but only knowledge and will. On the contrary, It is said : Thou art mighty, Lord, and Thy truth is round about Thee (Ps. Ixxxviii. 9). I answer that. Power is twofold — namely, passive, which exists not at all in God; and... 15168934 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 25. Art. i THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 346</noinclude> Obj. 4. Further, it was shown above (QQ. XIV., A. 8; XIX., A. 4) that God's knowledge and ^vill are the cause of things. But the cause and principle of a thing are iden- tical. We ought not, therefore, to assign power to God; but only knowledge and will. On the contrary, It is said : Thou art mighty, Lord, and Thy truth is round about Thee (Ps. Ixxxviii. 9). I answer that. Power is twofold — namely, passive, which exists not at all in God; and active, which we must assign to Him in the highest degree. For it is manifest that everything, according as it is in act and is perfect, is the active principle of something : whereas everything is passive according as it is deficient and imperfect. Now it was shown above {QQ. III., A. 2; IV., AA. i, 2), that God is pure act, simply and in all ways perfect, nor in Him does any imperfection find place. Whence it most fittingly belongs to Him to be an active principle, and in no way whatsoever to be passive. On the other hand, the notion of active principle is consistent with active power. For active power is the principle of acting upon something else ; whereas passive power is the principle of being acted upon by something else, as the Philosopher says [Metaph. v. 17). It remains, therefore, that in God there is active power in the highest degree. Reply Obj. 1. Active power is not contrary to act, but is founded upon it, for everything acts according as it is actual: but passive power is contrary to act; for a thing is passive according as it is potential. Whence this poten- tiaHty is not in God, but only active power. Reply Obj. 2. Whenever act is distinct from power, act must be nobler than power. But God's action is not distinct from His power, for both are His divine essence; neither is His existence distinct from His essence. Hence it does not follow that there should be anything in God nobler than His power. Reply Obj. 3. In creatures, power is the principle not only of action, but hkewise of effect. Thus in God the idea of power is retained, inasmuch as it is the principle of an<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 3zuvtn5tp04p9ytwrzzlcxpzabsfp18 104 4860357 15168936 2025-06-30T17:40:57Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " effect; not, however, as it is a principle of action, for this is the divine essence itself; except, perchance, after our manner of understanding, inasmuch as the divine essence, which precontains in itself all perfection that exists in created things, can be understood either under the notion of action, or under that of power; as also it is understood under the notion of a suppositum possessing nature, and under that of nature. Accordingly the n... 15168936 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />347 THE POWER OF GOD Q. 25. Art. 2</noinclude> effect; not, however, as it is a principle of action, for this is the divine essence itself; except, perchance, after our manner of understanding, inasmuch as the divine essence, which precontains in itself all perfection that exists in created things, can be understood either under the notion of action, or under that of power; as also it is understood under the notion of a suppositum possessing nature, and under that of nature. Accordingly the notion of power is retained in God in so far as it is the principle of an effect. Reply Ohj. 4. Power is predicated of God not as some- thing reall}^ distinct from His knowledge and will, but as differing from them logically; inasmuch as power implies a notion of a principle putting into execution what the will commands, and what knowledge directs, which three things in God are identified. Or we may say, that the knowledge or will of God, according as it is the effective principle, has the notion of power contained in it. Hence the consideration of the knowledge and will of God precedes the consideration of His power, as the cause precedes the operation and effect. Second Article, whether the power of god is infinite ? We proceed thus to the Second Article: — Ohjectio7i I. It seems that the power of God is not infinite. For everything that is infinite is imperfect according to the Philosopher {Phys. iii. 6). But the power of God is far from imperfect. Therefore it is not infinite. Obj. 2. Further, every power is made known by its effect; otherwise it would be ineffectual. If, then, the power of God were infinite, it could produce an infinite effect , but this is impossible. Ohj. 3. Further, the Philosopher proves {Phys. viii. 79) i:hat if the power of any corporeal thing were infinite, it would cause instantaneous movement. God, however, does not cause instantaneous movement, but moves the spiritual creature in time, and the corporeal creature in place and time, as Augustine says {Gen. ad lit. 30, 22, 23.) Therefore, His power is not infinite.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> jd9l5j039zh3m41u76dvnx4l8nw3zrs 104 4860358 15168939 2025-06-30T17:41:54Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " On the contrary, Hilary says {De Trin. viii.), that God's Power 16 immeasurable. He is the living mighty One. Now everything that is immeasurable is infinite. Therefore the power of God is infinite I answer that, As stated above (A. i), active power exists in God according to the measure in which He is actual. Now His existence is infinite, inasmuch as it is not hmited by anything that receives it, as is clear from what has been said, when we d... 15168939 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 25. Art. 2 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 34»</noinclude> On the contrary, Hilary says {De Trin. viii.), that God's Power 16 immeasurable. He is the living mighty One. Now everything that is immeasurable is infinite. Therefore the power of God is infinite I answer that, As stated above (A. i), active power exists in God according to the measure in which He is actual. Now His existence is infinite, inasmuch as it is not hmited by anything that receives it, as is clear from what has been said, when we discussed the infinity of the divine essence (Q. VH., A. i). Wherefore, it is necessary that the active power in God should be infinite. For in every agent is it found that the more perfectly an agent has the form by which it acts the greater its power to act. For instance, the hotter a thing is, the greater power has it to give heat; and it would have infmite power to give heat, were its own heat infinite. Whence, since the divine essence, through which God acts, is infinite, as was shown above (I.e.), it follows that His power likewise is infinite. Reply Obj. 1. The Philosophex is here speaking of an infinity in regard to matter not hmited by any form; and such infinity belongs to quantity. But the divine essence is otherwise, as was shown above {I.e.); and consequently so also His power. It does not follow, therefore, that it is imperfect. Reply Obj. 2. The power of a univocal agent is wholly manifested in its effect. The generative power of man, for example, is not able to do more than beget man. But the power of a non-univocal agent does not wholly manifest itself in the production of its effect: as, for example, the power of the sun does not wholly manifest itself in the production of an animal generated from putrefaction. Now it is clear that God is not a univocal agent. For nothing agrees with Him either in species or in genus, as was shown above (QQ. HI., A. 5, and IV., A. 3). WTience it follows that His effect is always less than His power. It is not necessary, therefore, that the infinite power of God should be manifested so as to produce an infinite effect. Yet even if it were to produce no effect, the power of God would not be<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 9rrkfsehgb3cywfffpzfen1a94a9wkf 104 4860359 15168942 2025-06-30T17:42:29Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " ineffectual; because a thing is ineffectual which is ordained towards an end to which it does not attain. But the power of God is not ordered toward its effect as towards an end; rather, it is the end of the effect produced by it. Reply Obj. 3. The Philosopher {Phys. viii. 79) proves that if a body had infinite power, it would cause a non-temporal movement. And he shows that the power of the mover of heaven is infinite, because it can move in an... 15168942 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />349 THE POWER OF GOD Q 25. Art. 3</noinclude> ineffectual; because a thing is ineffectual which is ordained towards an end to which it does not attain. But the power of God is not ordered toward its effect as towards an end; rather, it is the end of the effect produced by it. Reply Obj. 3. The Philosopher {Phys. viii. 79) proves that if a body had infinite power, it would cause a non-temporal movement. And he shows that the power of the mover of heaven is infinite, because it can move in an infinite time. It remains, therefore, according to his reckoning, that the infinite power of a body, if such existed, would move without time ; not, however, the power of an incorporeal mover. The reason of this is that one body moving- another is a univocal agent ; wherefore it follows that the whole power of the agent is made known in its motion. Since then the greater the power of a moving body, the more quickly does it move ; the necessary conclusion is that if its power were infinite it would move beyond comparison faster, and this is to move without time. An incorporeal mover, however, is not a univocal agent ; whence it is not necessary that the whole of its power should be manifested in motion, so as to move without time; and especially since it moves in accordance with the dis- position of its will. Third Article. whether god is omnipotent ? We proceed thus to the Third A rticle : — Objection 1. It seems that God is not omnipotent. For movement and passiveness belong to everything. But this is impossible with God, for He is immovable, as was said above (Q. II., A. 3). Therefore He is not omnipotent. Obj. 2. Further, sin is an act of some kind. But God cannot sin, nor deny Himself, as it is said 2 Tim. ii. 13. Therefore He is not omnipotent. Obj. 3. Further, it is said of God that He manifests His omnipotence especially by sparing and having mercy.* Therefore the greatest act possible to the divine power is to spare and have mercy. There are things much greater, * Collect, tenth Sunday after Pentecost.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> sv717tenpwwd3uxk7srmv00r9gadozr 104 4860360 15168943 2025-06-30T17:42:43Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15168943 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>{{raw image|South Indian hours.pdf/57}}<noinclude></noinclude> 4kc7zbn94f87vb7nekhszb7bgjccu6e 104 4860361 15168945 2025-06-30T17:43:28Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " however, than sparing and having mercy; for example, to create another world, and the like. Therefore God is not omnipotent. Obj. 4. Further, upon the text, God hath made foolish the wisdom of this world (i Cor. i. 20), a gloss says : God hath made the wisdom of this world foolish * by showing those things to be possible which it judges to be impossible. Whence it would seem that nothing is to be judged possible or im- possible in reference to... 15168945 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 25. Art. 3 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 350</noinclude> however, than sparing and having mercy; for example, to create another world, and the like. Therefore God is not omnipotent. Obj. 4. Further, upon the text, God hath made foolish the wisdom of this world (i Cor. i. 20), a gloss says : God hath made the wisdom of this world foolish * by showing those things to be possible which it judges to be impossible. Whence it would seem that nothing is to be judged possible or im- possible in reference to inferior causes, as the wisdom of this world judges them; but in reference to the divine power. If God, then, were omnipotent, all things would be possible; nothing, therefore, impossible. But if we take away the impossible, then we destroy also the necessary; for what necessarily exists is impossible not to exist. There- fore there would be nothing at all that is necessary in things if God were omnipotent. But this is an impossibility. Therefore God is not omnipotent. On the contrary, It is said: No word shall be impossible with God (Luke i. 37). / answer that, All confess that God is omnipotent; but it seems difficult to explain in what His omnipotence precisely consists : for there may be a doubt as to the precise meaning of the word " all " when we say that God can do all things. If, however, we consider the matter aright, since power is said in reference to possible things, this phrase, God can do all things, is rightly understood to mean that God can do all things that are possible; and for this reason He is said to be omnipotent. Now according to the Philosopher {Meiaph. V. 17), a thing is said to be possible in two ways. First in relation to some power, thus whatever is subject to human power is said to be possible to man. Secondly absolutely, on accoimt of the relation in which the very terms stand to each other. Now God cannot be said to be omnipotent through being able to do all things that are possible to created nature; for the divine power extends farther than that. If, however, we were to say that God is omnipotent because He can do all things that are possible to His power, there * Vulg., Hath not God, etc.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> mxoyjup7og93dwgwfzj77yb6erps3gm 104 4860362 15168946 2025-06-30T17:43:47Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15168946 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>{{raw image|South Indian hours.pdf/67}}<noinclude></noinclude> sbdlcoe2kxgsw8peb4lg42ynq1mjnu2 104 4860363 15168947 2025-06-30T17:43:58Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "close to the head, and the wound in healing had entirely closed the auditory channel. This man was certainly very unfortunate from his reputation for kindness, which gained him the good opinion of the slaves: he must now be careful of his horses, for as he has no ears himself, it will be these animals whose ears the fugitive slaves will next attack. If it were thought desirable to form a settlement in the interior of this country, it would be impossible,... 15168947 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />ENVIRONS OF CANEL. 139</noinclude>close to the head, and the wound in healing had entirely closed the auditory channel. This man was certainly very unfortunate from his reputation for kindness, which gained him the good opinion of the slaves: he must now be careful of his horses, for as he has no ears himself, it will be these animals whose ears the fugitive slaves will next attack. If it were thought desirable to form a settlement in the interior of this country, it would be impossible, in my opinion, to choose a more agreeable situation than that of Canel, the population of which amounts to five or six thousand souls. Bare and lofty mountains rise to the north, crowned with sangras entirely destitute of verdure; to the west flows a river, which is hidden from the view by the trees that shade it; to the south and east the horizon is bounded by a thick wood. After admiring the pleasing prospect presented by this immense village, I proceeded towards the bank of the river; to reach it, I was obliged to eross a spacious plain com- posed of alluvial soil of the greatest fertility; it was then covered by large millet, which promised a most abundant harvest. The banks of the river are neither high nor woody, but on either side at a distance appears the most beautiful verdure; a sight truly enchanting amid the parched plains of Africa. A traveller might imagine himself in the rich meadows of Normandy. In the day-time the horses are allowed to graze in these pastures: in the evening they are fetched away on<noinclude></noinclude> svdbi7egxmbz4fqnzflzaq07lu7ki8j 15168954 15168947 2025-06-30T17:46:18Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168954 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />ENVIRONS OF CANEL. 139</noinclude>close to the head, and the wound in healing had entirely closed the auditory channel. This man was certainly very unfortunate from his reputation for kindness, which gained him the good opinion of the slaves: he must now be careful of his horses, for as he has no ears himself, it will be these animals whose ears the fugitive slaves will next attack. If it were thought desirable to form a settlement in the interior of this country, it would be impossible, in my opinion, to choose a more agreeable situation than that of Canel, the population of which amounts to five or six thousand souls. Bare and lofty mountains rise to the north, crowned with sangras entirely destitute of verdure; to the west flows a river, which is hidden from the view by the trees that shade it; to the south and east the horizon is bounded by a thick wood. After admiring the pleasing prospect presented by this immense village, I proceeded towards the bank of the river; to reach it, I was obliged to eross a spacious plain composed of alluvial soil of the greatest fertility; it was then covered by large millet, which promised a most abundant harvest. The banks of the river are neither high nor woody, but on either side at a distance appears the most beautiful verdure; a sight truly enchanting amid the parched plains of Africa. A traveller might imagine himself in the rich meadows of Normandy. In the day-time the horses are allowed to graze in these pastures: in the evening they are fetched away on<noinclude></noinclude> r1r4eerhdqjwna7nvmsicmbw08a1p7v 15168960 15168954 2025-06-30T17:47:53Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168960 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />ENVIRONS OF CANEL. 139</noinclude>close to the head, and the wound in healing had entirely closed the auditory channel. This man was certainly very unfortunate from his reputation for kindness, which gained him the good opinion of the slaves: he must now be careful of his horses, for as he has no ears himself, it will be these animals whose ears the fugitive slaves will next attack. If it were thought desirable to form a settlement in the interior of this country, it would be impossible, in my opinion, to choose a more agreeable situation than that of Canel, the population of which amounts to five or six thousand souls. Bare and lofty mountains rise to the north, crowned with sangras entirely destitute of verdure; to the west flows a river, which is hidden from the view by the trees that shade it; to the south and east the horizon is bounded by a thick wood. After admiring the pleasing prospect presented by this immense village, I proceeded towards the bank of the river; to reach it, I was obliged to eross a spacious plain composed of alluvial soil of the greatest fertility; it was then covered by large millet, which promised a most abundant harvest. The banks of the river are neither high nor woody, but on either side at a distance appears the most beautiful verdure; a sight truly enchanting amid the parched plains of Africa. A traveller might imagine himself in the rich meadows of Normandy. In the day-time the horses are allowed to graze in these pastures: in the evening they are fetched away on<noinclude></noinclude> f4yz5pqxy8frecbqpk2ggwhpqn9atvq 104 4860364 15168949 2025-06-30T17:44:40Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15168949 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>{{raw image|South Indian hours.pdf/99}}<noinclude></noinclude> crq8fyvevq5xu8o75mc9z7ofmq53qhi 104 4860365 15168951 2025-06-30T17:45:28Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " would be a vicious circle in explaining the nature of His power. For this would be saying nothing else but that God is omnipotent, because He can do all that He is able to do. It remains, therefore, that God is called omnipotent because he can do all things that are possible absolutely; which is the second way of saying a thing is possible. For a thing is said to be possible or impossible absolutely, according to the relation in which the very terms s... 15168951 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />351 THE POWER OF GOD Q. 25. art. 3</noinclude> would be a vicious circle in explaining the nature of His power. For this would be saying nothing else but that God is omnipotent, because He can do all that He is able to do. It remains, therefore, that God is called omnipotent because he can do all things that are possible absolutely; which is the second way of saying a thing is possible. For a thing is said to be possible or impossible absolutely, according to the relation in which the very terms stand to one another, possible if the predicate is not incompatible with the subject, as that Socrates sits; and absolutely impossible when the predicate is altogether incompatible with the subject, a?, for instance, that a man is a donkey. It must, however, be remembered that since every agent produces an effect like itself, to each active power there corresponds a thing possible as its proper object according to the nature of that act on which its active power is founded ; for instance, the power of giving warmth is related as to its proper object to the being capable of being warmed. The divine existence, however, upon which the nature of power in God is founded, is infinite, and is not limited to any genus of being; but possesses within itself the perfection of all being. Whence, whatsoever has or can have the nature of being, is numbered among the absolutely possible things, in respect of which God is called omnipotent. Now nothing is opposed to the idea of being except non-being. There- fore, that which implies being and non-being at the same time is repugnant to the idea of an absolutely possible thing, within the scope of the divine omnipotence. For such cannot come under the divine omnipotence, not because of any defect in the power of God, but because it has not the nature of a feasible or possible thing. Therefore,*-, everything that does not imply a contradiction in terms, is numbered amongst those possible things, in respect of which God is called omnipotent: whereas whatever impliescontradiction does not come within the scope of divine omnipotence, because it cannot have the aspect of possi- bility. Hence it is better to say that such things cannot-»<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> o4yan4z8mrqd1u2xbnee3qsssfqw941 104 4860366 15168952 2025-06-30T17:45:48Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15168952 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>{{raw image|South Indian hours.pdf/109}}<noinclude></noinclude> g492gouluyxipg642in8zkpgc8liuyo 104 4860367 15168955 2025-06-30T17:46:36Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " be done, than that God cannot do them. Nor is this contrary to the word of the angel, saying : No word shall he impossible with God. For whatever impHes a contradiction cannot be a word, because no intellect can possibly conceive such a thing. Reply Obj. i. God is said to be omnipotent in respect to His active power, not to passive power, as was shown above (A. i). Whence the fact that He is immovable or impassible is not repugnant to His omnipote... 15168955 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 25. Art. 3 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 352</noinclude> be done, than that God cannot do them. Nor is this contrary to the word of the angel, saying : No word shall he impossible with God. For whatever impHes a contradiction cannot be a word, because no intellect can possibly conceive such a thing. Reply Obj. i. God is said to be omnipotent in respect to His active power, not to passive power, as was shown above (A. i). Whence the fact that He is immovable or impassible is not repugnant to His omnipotence. Reply Obj. 2. To sin is to fall short of a perfect action; hence to be able to sin is to be able to fall short in action, which is repugnant to omnipotence. Therefore it is that God cannot sin, because of His omnipotence. Never- theless, the Philosopher says {Top. iv. 3) that God can deliberately do what is evil. But this must be understood either on a condition, the antecedent of which is impossible — as, for instance, if we were to say that God can do evil things if He will. For there is no reason why a conditional proposition should not be true, though both the antecedent and consequent are impossible : as if one were to say : If man is a donkey, he has four feet. Or he may be understood to mean that God can do some things which now seem to be evil: which, however, if He did them, would then be good. Or he is, perhaps, speaking after the common manner of the heathen, who thought that men became gods, like Jupiter or Mercury. Reply Obj. 3. God's omnipotence is particularly shown in sparing and having mercy, because in this is it made manifest that God has supreme power, that He freely forgives sins. For it is not for one who is bound by laws of a superior to forgive sins of his own free will. Or, because by sparing and having mercy upon men. He leads them on to the participation of an infinite good; which is the ulti- mate effect of the divine power. Or because, as was said above (Q. XXL, A. 4), the effect of the divine mercy is the foundation of aU the divine works. For nothing is due to anyone, except on account of something already given him gratuitously by God. In this way the divine omnipotence<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> gtojpxz04rix34u6pcr9gy8gqscii2i 104 4860368 15168956 2025-06-30T17:46:38Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15168956 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>{{raw image|South Indian hours.pdf/123}}<noinclude></noinclude> 2bgyrs5o5257eyr25rea366z26kt6m4 104 4860369 15168957 2025-06-30T17:46:50Z McGhiever 1938594 /* Proofread */ 15168957 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="McGhiever" />{{rh|416|{{sp|A VOYAGE ROUND THE WORL|D.}}}} {{sidenotes begin|side=left}} {{left sidenote|{{center inline|{{sm|1773.<br />{{sc|September}}.}}}}}}</noinclude>hitherto remained in their hands, and rewarded the owner of the hut, where they had passed the night, as well as the old chief, for their fidelity and kindness. The beads which they had recovered, enabled them to purchase a quantity of bananas in the district of Herurua, and afterwards in a bay called A-Poto-Poto, or the Round Bay, where they saw one of the largest houses in all the Society Isles. It was full of inhabitants, many of whom lodged with their families in different parts of it; the whole appearing to be rather a public building, erected for the casual shelter of travellers, like the carvansaras of the East, than a private dwelling-house. Here they dined, and after disposing of every bead and nail which they had brought with them, set out on their return to the ships, where they arrived about four o'clock in the afternoon, thoroughly wet by the waves which beat into their boats. The next morning, the chief Orèa with his family came to take leave of us, and the ship was filled with the friends of O-Hedeedee, who embarked with us, bringing him cloth of the country fabric, and a sea-provision of their balls of fermented bread-fruit (mahei) which they are very fond of, and which is one of the most nutritive substances in the world. The daughter of Orèa, who had never ventured to visit us before, came on board on this occasion, to beg for the green awning of the captain's boat, which had mightily struck her fancy. She received abundance of presents, but<noinclude>{{continues|the}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 6n0q9w9gcbr9sihh7pxzikbzyt3l359 104 4860370 15168962 2025-06-30T17:48:45Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " is particularly made manifest, because to it pertains the first foundation of all good things. Reply Obj. 4. The absolute possible is not so called in reference either to higher causes, or to inferior causes, but in reference to itself. But the possible in reference to some power is named possible in reference to its proxi- mate cause. Hence those things which it belongs to God alone to do immediately — as, for example, to create, to justify, an... 15168962 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />353 THE POWER OF GOD <).25.Art.4</noinclude> is particularly made manifest, because to it pertains the first foundation of all good things. Reply Obj. 4. The absolute possible is not so called in reference either to higher causes, or to inferior causes, but in reference to itself. But the possible in reference to some power is named possible in reference to its proxi- mate cause. Hence those things which it belongs to God alone to do immediately — as, for example, to create, to justify, and the like — are said to be possible in reference to a higher cause. Those things, however, which are of such kind as to be done by inferior causes are said to be possible in reference to those inferior causes. For it is according to the condition of the proximate cause that the effect has contingency or necessity, as was shown above (Q. XIV., A. I, ad 3). Thus is it that the wisdom of the world is deemed fooUsh, because what is impossible to nature, it judges to be impossible to God. So it is clear that the omnipotence of God does not take away from things their impossibility and necessity. Fourth Article, whether god can make the past not to have BEEN ? We proceed thus to the Fourth Article : — Objection i. It seems that God can make the past not to have been. For what is impossible in itself is much more impossible than that which is only impossible accidentally. But God can do what is impossible in itself, as to give sight to the bUnd, or to raise the dead. Therefore, and much more can He do what is only impossible accidentally. Now for the past not to have been is impossible accident all}^: thus for Socrates not to be running is accidentally impossible, from the fact that his running is a thing of the past. There- fore God can make the past not to have been. 06/. 2. Further, what God could do. He can do now, since His power is not lessened. But God could have effected, before Socrates ran, that he should not run. I. 23<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 2nr2jf36pl5ihulmauf1c2zu4pzsk5u 104 4860371 15168963 2025-06-30T17:49:09Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "Therefore, when he has run, God could effect that he did not run. Obj. 3, Further, charity is a more excellent virtue than virginity. But God can supply charity that is lost; there- fore also lost virginity. Therefore He can so effect that what was corrupt should not have been corrupt. On the contrary, Jerome says {Ep. 22 ad Eustoch.) : Although God can do all things, He cannot make a thing that is corrupt not to have been corrupted. Therefore,... 15168963 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 25. Art. .j THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 354</noinclude>Therefore, when he has run, God could effect that he did not run. Obj. 3, Further, charity is a more excellent virtue than virginity. But God can supply charity that is lost; there- fore also lost virginity. Therefore He can so effect that what was corrupt should not have been corrupt. On the contrary, Jerome says {Ep. 22 ad Eustoch.) : Although God can do all things, He cannot make a thing that is corrupt not to have been corrupted. Therefore, for the same reason. He cannot effect that anything else which is past should not have been. I answer that, As was said above (Q. VII., A. 2), there does not fall under the scope of God's omnipotence anything that implies a contradiction. Now that the past should not have been implies a contradiction. For as it implies a contradiction to say that Socrates is sitting, and is not sitting, so does it to say that he sat, and did not sit. But to say that he did sit is to say that it happened in the past. To say that he did not sit, is to say that it did not happen. Whence, that the past should not have been, does not come under the scope of divine power. This is what Augustine means when he sa3'S {Contra Faust, xxix. 5): Whosoever says. If God is almighty, let Him make what is done as if it were not done, does not see that this is to say: If God is almighfy let Him effect that what is true, by the very fact that it is true, be false: and the Philosopher says {Ethic, vi. 2): Of this one thing alone is God deprived — namely, to make undone the things that have been done. Reply Obj. i. Although it is impossible accidentally fcr the past not to have been, if one considers the past thing itself, as, for instance, the running of Socrates; neverthe- less, if the past thing is considered as past, that it should not have been is impossible, not only in itself, but absolutely since it implies a contradiction. Thus, it is more impossible than the raising of the dead; in which there is nothing con- tradictory, because this is reckoned impossible in reference to some power, that is to say, some natural power; for such impossible things do come beneath the scope of divine power.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> gyqfx9xjv6sivvfk0s2fqr3tj15x3pt 104 4860372 15168965 2025-06-30T17:49:43Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " Reply Ohj. 2. As God, in accordance with the perfection of the divine power, can do all things, and yet some things are not subject to His power, because they fall short of being possible; so, also, if we regard the immutability of the divine power, whatever God could do, He can do now. Some things, however, at one time were in the nature of possibility, whilst they were yet to be done, which now fall short of the nature of possibility, when they... 15168965 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />355 THE POWER OF GOD Q. 25. Art. 5</noinclude> Reply Ohj. 2. As God, in accordance with the perfection of the divine power, can do all things, and yet some things are not subject to His power, because they fall short of being possible; so, also, if we regard the immutability of the divine power, whatever God could do, He can do now. Some things, however, at one time were in the nature of possibility, whilst they were yet to be done, which now fall short of the nature of possibility, when they have been done. So is God said not to be able to do tliem, because they themselves cannot be done. Reply Ohj. 3. God can remove all corruption of the mind and body from a woman who has fallen; but the fact that she had been corrupt cannot be removed from her; as also is it impossible that the fact of having sinned or of having lost charity thereby can be removed from the sinner. Fifth Article, v^^hether god can do what he does not ? We proceed thus to the Fifth Article : — Objection 1. It seems that God cannot do other than what He does. For God cannot do what He has not foreknown and preordained that He would do. But He neither fore- knew nor preordained that He would do anything except what He does. Therefore He cannot do except wh at He does. Ohj. 2. Further, God can only do what ought to be done and what is right to be done. But God is not bound to do what He does not; nor is it right that He should do what He does not. Therefore He cannot do except what he does. Ohj. 3. Furtlier, God cannot do anything that is not good and befitting creation. But it is not good for creatures nor befitting them to be otherwise than as they are. There- fore God cannot do except what He does. On the contrary, It is said : Thinkest thou that I cannot ask My Father, and He will give Me presently more than twelve legions of angels ? (Matth. xxvi. 53). But He neither asked for them, nor did His Father show them to refute the Jews. Therefore God can do what He does not.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> r1nfcsz1ybebh6b9ltdy3hd4vt01063 104 4860373 15168966 2025-06-30T17:50:19Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " account of the great number of lions which repair to this part of the river to drink. It runs from north to south; it is not wide in the dry season, and its bottom is clay. I allowed my horse to graze freely upon the herbage, and having remained seated some time under a tree contemplating this fertile country with delight, I could not resist a desire to bathe, notwithstanding my recent fever. I had no fear that the coolness of the water would be product... 15168966 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />140 RIVER GUILOULOU.</noinclude> account of the great number of lions which repair to this part of the river to drink. It runs from north to south; it is not wide in the dry season, and its bottom is clay. I allowed my horse to graze freely upon the herbage, and having remained seated some time under a tree contemplating this fertile country with delight, I could not resist a desire to bathe, notwithstanding my recent fever. I had no fear that the coolness of the water would be productive of fatal effects; for in these burning regions it is always tepid; and if it is not agreeable to drink, at least it is not unwholesome. This bath proved extremely refreshing, and on coming out of the water I felt myself endued with new strength. I concluded that my disorder had finally left me; my spirits revived, and I fell to work to cut grass for my horse and my ass; I made several bundles of it, and returned to Canel before sun-set, promising myself a similar excursion the following day. March 10th. On the banks of the Guiloulou I had observed the remains of earthen furnaces, in which the Toucoulors smelt their iron, in the manner described by Mungo Park. Having learned that the iron mine was a league distant in the hills to the west of Canel, I set out for the spot early in the morning on horseback, accompanied by a Marabout of the country, whom I paid for this service with two necklaces of glass beads. After traversing a tolerably well cultivated country, we reached a spot entirely barren, and covered with ferruginous stones. On each side we<noinclude></noinclude> sjbt8rvznassmuzk2z9mbsne8tpnxp9 15168971 15168966 2025-06-30T17:53:07Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168971 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />140 RIVER GUILOULOU.</noinclude>account of the great number of lions which repair to this part of the river to drink. It runs from north to south; it is not wide in the dry season, and its bottom is clay. I allowed my horse to graze freely upon the herbage, and having remained seated some time under a tree contemplating this fertile country with delight, I could not resist a desire to bathe, notwithstanding my recent fever. I had no fear that the coolness of the water would be productive of fatal effects; for in these burning regions it is always tepid; and if it is not agreeable to drink, at least it is not unwholesome. This bath proved extremely refreshing, and on coming out of the water I felt myself endued with new strength. I concluded that my disorder had finally left me; my spirits revived, and I fell to work to cut grass for my horse and my ass; I made several bundles of it, and returned to Canel before sun-set, promising myself a similar excursion the following day. March 10th. On the banks of the Guiloulou I had observed the remains of earthen furnaces, in which the Toucoulors smelt their iron, in the manner described by Mungo Park. Having learned that the iron mine was a league distant in the hills to the west of Canel, I set out for the spot early in the morning on horseback, accompanied by a Marabout of the country, whom I paid for this service with two necklaces of glass beads. After traversing a tolerably well cultivated country, we reached a spot entirely barren, and covered with ferruginous stones. On each side we<noinclude></noinclude> 2b3gvz0xmvsx0rhswqvhx8r1d9ve553 15168975 15168971 2025-06-30T17:54:08Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15168975 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />140 RIVER GUILOULOU.</noinclude>account of the great number of lions which repair to this part of the river to drink. It runs from north to south; it is not wide in the dry season, and its bottom is clay. I allowed my horse to graze freely upon the herbage, and having remained seated some time under a tree contemplating this fertile country with delight, I could not resist a desire to bathe, notwithstanding my recent fever. I had no fear that the coolness of the water would be productive of fatal effects; for in these burning regions it is always tepid; and if it is not agreeable to drink, at least it is not unwholesome. This bath proved extremely refreshing, and on coming out of the water I felt myself endued with new strength. I concluded that my disorder had finally left me; my spirits revived, and I fell to work to cut grass for my horse and my ass; I made several bundles of it, and returned to Canel before sun-set, promising myself a similar excursion the following day. March 10th. On the banks of the Guiloulou I had observed the remains of earthen furnaces, in which the Toucoulors smelt their iron, in the manner described by Mungo Park. Having learned that the iron mine was a league distant in the hills to the west of Canel, I set out for the spot early in the morning on horseback, accompanied by a Marabout of the country, whom I paid for this service with two necklaces of glass beads. After traversing a tolerably well cultivated country, we reached a spot entirely barren, and covered with ferruginous stones. On each side we<noinclude></noinclude> 2n7adwjni459yvc65e8uf1tdl27vxvu 104 4860374 15168969 2025-06-30T17:51:48Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " / answer that, In this matter certain persons erred in two ways. Some laid it down that God acts from natural necessity in such way that as from the action of nature nothing else can happen beyond what actually takes place — as, for instance, from the seed of man, a man must come, and from that of an olive, an olive; so from the divine operation there could not result other things, nor another order of things, than that which now is. But we showed abov... 15168969 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 25. Art. 5 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 356</noinclude> / answer that, In this matter certain persons erred in two ways. Some laid it down that God acts from natural necessity in such way that as from the action of nature nothing else can happen beyond what actually takes place — as, for instance, from the seed of man, a man must come, and from that of an olive, an olive; so from the divine operation there could not result other things, nor another order of things, than that which now is. But we showed above (Q. XIX., A. 3) that God does not act from natural necessity, but that His will is the cause of all things; nor is that will naturally and from any necessity determined to those things. Whence in no way at all is the present course of events pro- duced by God from any necessity, so that other things could not happen. Others, however, said that the divine power is restricted to this present course of events through the order of the divine wisdom and justice, v/ithout which God does nothing. But since the power of God, which is His essence, is nothing else but His wisdom, it can indeed be fittingly said that there is nothing in the divine power which is not in the order of the divine wisdom; for the divine wisdom includes the whole potency of the divine power. Yet the order placed in creation by divine wisdom, in which order the notion of His j ustice consists, as said above (Q. XXL, A. 2), is not so adequate to the divine wisdom that the divine wisdom should be restricted to this present order of things. Now it is clear that the whole idea of order which a wise man puts into things made by him is taken from their end. So, when the end is proportionate to the things made for that end, the wisdom of the maker is re- stricted to some definite order. But the divine goodness is an end exceeding bej^ond all proportion things created. Whence the divine wisdom is not so restricted to any par- ticular order that no other course of events could happen. Wherefore we must simply say that God can do other things than those He has done. Reply Obj. i. In ourselves, in whom power and essence are distinct from will and intellect, and again intellect from wisdom, and will from justice, there can be some-<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 4g3l18xqeolftcuwmctlqwv9xz521c8 104 4860375 15168970 2025-06-30T17:52:11Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " thing in the power which is not in the just will nor in the wise intellect. But in God, power and essence, will and intellect, wisdom and justice, are one and the same. Whence, there can be nothing in the divine power which cannot also be in His just will or in His wise intellect. Nevertheless, because His will cannot be determined from necessity to this or that order of things, except upon sup- position, as was said above (Q. XIX., A. 3), neithe... 15168970 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />357 THE POWER OF GOD Q. 25. Art 5</noinclude> thing in the power which is not in the just will nor in the wise intellect. But in God, power and essence, will and intellect, wisdom and justice, are one and the same. Whence, there can be nothing in the divine power which cannot also be in His just will or in His wise intellect. Nevertheless, because His will cannot be determined from necessity to this or that order of things, except upon sup- position, as was said above (Q. XIX., A. 3), neither are the wisdom and justice of God restricted to this present order, as was shown above; so nothing prevents there being some- thing in the divine power which He does not will, and which is not included in the order which He has placed in things. Again, because power is considered as executing, the will as commanding, and the intellect and wisdom as directing; what is attributed to His power considered in itself, God is said to be able to do in accordance with His absolute power. Of such a kind is everything which has the nature of being, as was said above (A. 3). What is, however, attributed to the divine power, according as it carries into execution the command of a just will, God is said to be able to do by His ordinary power. In this manner, we must say that God can do other things by His absolute power than those He has foreknown and preordained He would do. But it could not happen that He should do anything which He had not foreknown, and had not preordained that He would do, because His actual doing is subject to His foreknowledge and preordination, though His power, which is His nature, is not so. For God does things because He wills so to do; yet the power to do them does not come from His will, but from His nature. Reply Ohj. 2. God is bound to nobody but Himself. Hence, when it is said that God can only do what He ought, nothing else is meant by this than that God can do nothing but what is befitting to Himself, and just. But these words befitting and just may be understood in two ways: one, in direct connection with the verb is; and thus they would be restricted to the present order of things; and would concern His power. Then what is said in the objection is<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 9hsgw82d2vhye38sjic59ywgx78roll 104 4860376 15168972 2025-06-30T17:53:25Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Proofread */ 15168972 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Rajasekhar1961" />{{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh||The Philosophy of Exile| 17}} {{rule}}</noinclude>is a necklace of gold coins and ''kanti'' is a golden torque, so that the lines mean, if we can call it a meaning : :::{{smaller|‘Little Kamma boy, little brass rattle,}} :::{{smaller|Necklaces, collarets, little brass rattle,’}} The second couplet begins ‘little Velama lad,’ and enumerates two farther species of necklace ; the third begins ''Bapanori Kurrodu''—a little Brahmin fellow. The rhyme thus calls its childish roll of all the local castes, assigning each its appropriate pair of ornaments (the vocabulary regarding which is seen to be extraordinarily precise and rich) and punctuates every line with the ding-dong-bell of the little brazen rattle. The mere catalogue of castes and ornaments tickles that virtuoso’s tastes for knacks and sociology, which residence in India tends to induce. I may, therefore, be wrong in fancying that this unmeaning doggerel catches something of the very spirit of our teeming pastoral countryside, with its love of children, jewellery and jingle. If I am, the rhyme will serve the better to illustrate the power of strangeness to create an interest in details apparently insignificant; and how for exiles hard fact and circumstance do something to create the condition and confer the privilege (however incommunicable) of genius as defined by Coleridge, the power of preserving through a lifetime the freshness and wonder of experience. {{c|II}} But the philosophy of exile demands further exposition, I find that, in order to make reality altogether romantic,<noinclude></noinclude> 7qwc0jkzo993esscl3n07qydaw6t30a 104 4860377 15168974 2025-06-30T17:53:45Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " false; for the sense is that God can do nothing except what is now fitting and just. If, however, they be joined directly with the verb ca7i (which has the effect of extending the meaning), and then secondly with is, the present will be signified, but in a confused and general way. The sentence would then be true in this sense: God cannot do anything except that which, if He did it, would be suitable and just. Reply Obj. 3. Although this order of thi... 15168974 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 25. Art. 6 THE " SUMP.IA THEOLOGICA " 358</noinclude> false; for the sense is that God can do nothing except what is now fitting and just. If, however, they be joined directly with the verb ca7i (which has the effect of extending the meaning), and then secondly with is, the present will be signified, but in a confused and general way. The sentence would then be true in this sense: God cannot do anything except that which, if He did it, would be suitable and just. Reply Obj. 3. Although this order of things be restricted to what now exists, the divine power and wisdom are not thus restricted. Whence, although no other order would be suitable and good to the things which now are, yet God can do other things and impose upon them another order. Sixth Article, whether god can do better than what he does ? We proceed thus to the Sixth Article: — Objection 1. It seems that God cannot do better than He does. For whatever God does. He does in a most powerful and wise way. But a thing is so much the better done as it is more powerfully and wisely done. Therefore God cannot do anything better than He does. Obj. 2. Further, Augustine thus argues {Contra Maximin. iii. 8) : // God could, but would not, beget a Son His equal. He would have been envious. For the same reason, if God could have made better things than He has done, but was not willing so to do, He would have been envious. But envy is far removed from God. Therefore God makes everything of the best. He cannot therefore make any- thing better than He does. Obj. 3. Further, what is very good and the best of all cannot be bettered; because nothing is better than the best. But as Augustine says [Enchir. 10), each thing that God has made is good, and, taken all together they are very good; because in them all consists the wondrous beauty of the universe. Therefore the good in the universe could not be made better by God. Obj. 4. Further, Christ as man is full of grace and truth,<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> jhvsgvzous2t0jyq5kv5ojj2ha2ldhd 104 4860378 15168976 2025-06-30T17:54:12Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " and has the Spirit without measure; and so He cannot be better. Again created happiness is described as the highest good, and thus could not be better. And the Blessed Virgin Mary is raised above all the choirs of angels, and so cannot be better than she is. God cannot therefore make all things better than He has made them. On the contrary, It is said (Eph. iii. 20): God is able to do all things more abundantly than we desire or understand. I... 15168976 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />359 THE POWER OF GOD Q. 25. Art. 6</noinclude> and has the Spirit without measure; and so He cannot be better. Again created happiness is described as the highest good, and thus could not be better. And the Blessed Virgin Mary is raised above all the choirs of angels, and so cannot be better than she is. God cannot therefore make all things better than He has made them. On the contrary, It is said (Eph. iii. 20): God is able to do all things more abundantly than we desire or understand. I answer that, The goodness of anything is twofold; one, which is of the essence of it — thus, for instance, to be rational pertains to the essence of man. As regards this good, God cannot make a thing better than it is itself; although He can make another thing better than it; even as Pie cannot make the number four greater than it is; because if it were greater it would no longer be four, but another number. For the addition of a substantial difference in definitions is after the manner of the addition of unity in numbers {Metaph. viii. 10). Another kind of goodness is that which is over and above the essence; thus, the good of a man is to be virtuous or wise. As regards this kind of goodness, God can make better the things He has made. Absolutely speaking, however, God can make something else better than each thing made by Him. Reply Obj. i. When it is said that God can make a thing better than He makes it, if better is taken substantively, this proposition is true. For He can always make something else better than each individual thing: and He can make the same thing in one way better than it is, and in another way not; as was explained above. If, however, better is taken as an adverb, implying the manner of the making; thus God cannot make anything better than He makes it, because He cannot make it from greater wisdom and good- ness. But if it implies the manner of the thing done. He can make something better; because He can give to things made by Him a better manner of existence as regards the accidents, although not as regards the substance. Reply Obj. 2. It is of the nature of a son that he should be equal to his father, when he comes to maturity. But<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> c9xuho5gmqlrsecos8sb5pm4lfbncx9 15169674 15168976 2025-06-30T23:08:38Z Mansatajah 3179793 15169674 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />359 THE POWER OF GOD Q. 25. Art. 6</noinclude> and has the Spirit without measure; and so He cannot be better. Again created happiness is described as the highest good, and thus could not be better. And the Blessed Virgin Mary is raised above all the choirs of angels, and so cannot be better than she is. God cannot therefore make all things better than He has made them. On the contrary, It is said (Eph. iii. 20): God is able to do all things more abundantly than we desire or understand. I answer that, The goodness of anything is twofold; one, which is of the essence of it — thus, for instance, to be rational pertains to the essence of man. As regards this good, God cannot make a thing better than it is itself; although He can make another thing better than it; even as Pie cannot make the number four greater than it is; because if it were greater it would no longer be four, but another number. For the addition of a substantial difference in definitions is after the manner of the addition of unity in numbers {Metaph. viii. 10). Another kind of goodness is that which is over and above the essence; thus, the good of a man is to be virtuous or wise. As regards this kind of goodness, God can make better the things He has made. Absolutely speaking, however, God can make something else better than each thing made by Him. Reply Obj. i. When it is said that God can make a thing better than He makes it, if better is taken substantively, this proposition is true. For He can always make something else better than each individual thing: and He can make the same thing in one way better than it is, and in another way not; as was explained above. If, however, better is taken as an adverb, implying the manner of the making; thus God cannot make anything better than He makes it, because He cannot make it from greater wisdom and good- ness. But if it implies the manner of the thing done. He can make something better; because He can give to things made by Him a better manner of existence as regards the accidents, although not as regards the substance. Reply Obj. 2. It is of the nature of a son that he should be equal to his father, when he comes to maturity. But<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 2pgw9ynb46ec3auj1ed9ngtswj2jie1 104 4860379 15168977 2025-06-30T17:55:20Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15168977 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>{{raw image|South Indian hours.pdf/141}}<noinclude></noinclude> tihgutd8qqhwu5qe3gbyo0gsvhzihpl 0 4860380 15168980 2025-06-30T17:55:51Z MoAiSang 2940462 Created page with "{{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|''Photos by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> File:China In Chaos - NORTHERN SOLDIERS ON THE R..." 15168980 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|''Photos by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - NORTHERN SOLDIERS ON THE RUN FROM NANKING.jpg|thumb|NORTHERN SOLDIERS ON THE RUN FROM NANKING]] </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - TAKING REFUGE FROM THE "NATIONALIST" HOLOCAUST.jpg|thumb|TAKING REFUGE FROM THE "NATIONALIST" HOLOCAUST]] </td> </tr> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - Uncle Sam's BLUEJACKETS Find a Job To THEIR LIKING.jpg|thumb|Uncle Sam's BLUEJACKETS Find a Job To THEIR LIKING]] </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CHINESE LEFT TO THE MERCY OF THE SOUTHERN Troops.jpg|thumb|CHINESE LEFT TO THE MERCY OF THE SOUTHERN Troops]] </td> </tr> </table> </div> ell1uks9lgmkp23i9t50ardcgbbbvo6 15168984 15168980 2025-06-30T17:56:52Z MoAiSang 2940462 15168984 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|''Photos by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - NORTHERN SOLDIERS ON THE RUN FROM NANKING.jpg|{{c|NORTHERN SOLDIERS ON THE RUN FROM NANKING}}]] </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - TAKING REFUGE FROM THE "NATIONALIST" HOLOCAUST.jpg|{{c|TAKING REFUGE FROM THE "NATIONALIST" HOLOCAUST}}]] </td> </tr> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - Uncle Sam's BLUEJACKETS Find a Job To THEIR LIKING.jpg|{{c|Uncle Sam's BLUEJACKETS Find a Job To THEIR LIKING}}]] </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CHINESE LEFT TO THE MERCY OF THE SOUTHERN Troops.jpg|{{c|CHINESE LEFT TO THE MERCY OF THE SOUTHERN Troops}}]] </td> </tr> </table> </div> 3mv11lld0p2nossel5p8ojkfa65w797 15168987 15168984 2025-06-30T17:58:32Z MoAiSang 2940462 15168987 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|''Photos by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - NORTHERN SOLDIERS ON THE RUN FROM NANKING.jpg]] <div>{{c|NORTHERN SOLDIERS ON THE RUN FROM NANKING}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - TAKING REFUGE FROM THE "NATIONALIST" HOLOCAUST.jpg]]<div>{{c|TAKING REFUGE FROM THE "NATIONALIST" HOLOCAUST}}</div> </td> </tr> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - Uncle Sam's BLUEJACKETS Find a Job To THEIR LIKING.jpg]]<div>{{c|Uncle Sam's BLUEJACKETS Find a Job To THEIR LIKING}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CHINESE LEFT TO THE MERCY OF THE SOUTHERN Troops.jpg]]<div>{{c|CHINESE LEFT TO THE MERCY OF THE SOUTHERN Troops}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> mui44pmwzks5v0xbd6dra2ck6l8wv9b 15168990 15168987 2025-06-30T17:59:34Z MoAiSang 2940462 15168990 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = China In Chaos: A Survey Of Recent Events | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|''Photos by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - NORTHERN SOLDIERS ON THE RUN FROM NANKING.jpg]]<div>{{c|NORTHERN SOLDIERS ON THE RUN FROM NANKING}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - TAKING REFUGE FROM THE "NATIONALIST" HOLOCAUST.jpg]]<div>{{c|TAKING REFUGE FROM THE "NATIONALIST" HOLOCAUST}}</div> </td> </tr> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - Uncle Sam's BLUEJACKETS Find a Job To THEIR LIKING.jpg]]<div>{{c|UNCLE SAM'S BLUEJACKETS FIND A JOB TO THEIR LIKING}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CHINESE LEFT TO THE MERCY OF THE SOUTHERN Troops.jpg]]<div>{{c|CHINESE LEFT TO THE MERCY OF THE SOUTHERN TROOPS}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> t0po4gpecxdoc1i7dfuh23m7d6b5hfi 15168991 15168990 2025-06-30T17:59:52Z MoAiSang 2940462 15168991 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|''Photos by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - NORTHERN SOLDIERS ON THE RUN FROM NANKING.jpg]]<div>{{c|NORTHERN SOLDIERS ON THE RUN FROM NANKING}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - TAKING REFUGE FROM THE "NATIONALIST" HOLOCAUST.jpg]]<div>{{c|TAKING REFUGE FROM THE "NATIONALIST" HOLOCAUST}}</div> </td> </tr> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - Uncle Sam's BLUEJACKETS Find a Job To THEIR LIKING.jpg]]<div>{{c|UNCLE SAM'S BLUEJACKETS FIND A JOB TO THEIR LIKING}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CHINESE LEFT TO THE MERCY OF THE SOUTHERN Troops.jpg]]<div>{{c|CHINESE LEFT TO THE MERCY OF THE SOUTHERN TROOPS}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> nexd78p0g596ixysn8ibifvu99sanem 15169143 15168991 2025-06-30T19:19:43Z MoAiSang 2940462 15169143 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking | author = North-China Daily News | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1927 | month = |edition = yes | notes = }} {{c|{{Xx-larger|Fleeing from the "Nationalist" Butchers of Nanking}}}} {{c|''Photos by Ariel L. Varges, Far Eastern Correspondent for the International Newsreel Corp., of New York.''}} <div style="text-align:center;"> <table style="margin:auto;"> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - NORTHERN SOLDIERS ON THE RUN FROM NANKING.jpg]]<div>{{c|NORTHERN SOLDIERS ON THE RUN FROM NANKING}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - TAKING REFUGE FROM THE "NATIONALIST" HOLOCAUST.jpg]]<div>{{c|TAKING REFUGE FROM THE "NATIONALIST" HOLOCAUST}}</div> </td> </tr> <tr> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - Uncle Sam's BLUEJACKETS Find a Job To THEIR LIKING.jpg]]<div>{{c|UNCLE SAM'S BLUEJACKETS FIND A JOB TO THEIR LIKING}}</div> </td> <td style="padding:10px;"> [[File:China In Chaos - CHINESE LEFT TO THE MERCY OF THE SOUTHERN Troops.jpg]]<div>{{c|CHINESE LEFT TO THE MERCY OF THE SOUTHERN TROOPS}}</div> </td> </tr> </table> </div> 66vki6cph1ohf5oku2ni88wwrcy1or3 104 4860381 15168981 2025-06-30T17:56:10Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168981 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|''AT PORTLAND POINT.''}}{{br}} ''Third Paper.''}} The circumstances under which James Simonds and Wm. Hazen formed a company, early in the year 1764, for carrying on at St. John what was rightly deemed quite an extensive business for those times, have been already described in this series of papers. In the course of the first two years the character of the original company was essentially altered by the death of Richard Simonds, the retirement of Samuel Blodget and Robert Peaslie, and the admission of Leonard Jarvis as a new partner. Questions also arose with regard to the rights of the several partners in the lands that had been granted in 1765 to James Simonds, James White and Richard Simonds. In order to settle these questions a new business contract was drawn up at Newburyport, April 16, 1767,<ref>See New Brunswick Hist. Soc. Collections, Vol. I., p. 191.</ref> and signed by William Hazen, Leonard Jarvis and James Simonds. Under this contract, Hazen and Jarvis were to have one half of the business, James Simonds one third, and James White one sixth, and all the lands at St. John (no matter to whom originally granted) together with all lands that might be granted during the continuance of the partnership, were to be put into the common stock and divided in the following proportions, viz., one half to Hazen and Jarvis, one third to Simonds and one sixth to White. The new contract was signed by James Simonds, as he tells us, with extreme reluctance and almost under compulsion, but Hazen and Jarvis declined to furnish any further supplies for the trade unless their<noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> ihy0thwk1ui8g1853o1t6tk02umyphc 104 4860382 15168982 2025-06-30T17:56:15Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15168982 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>{{raw image|South Indian hours.pdf/147}}<noinclude></noinclude> sfy890km631u4mceey5jtj3ptdze5uo 104 4860383 15168985 2025-06-30T17:57:18Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15168985 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>{{raw image|South Indian hours.pdf/169}}<noinclude></noinclude> kgpv7k5yikr6plj7g3ayn8bceb4dhxf 104 4860384 15168986 2025-06-30T17:58:03Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15168986 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>{{raw image|South Indian hours.pdf/189}}<noinclude></noinclude> etqf27afqx2fexjxmtx723j0nvliqjv 104 4860385 15168988 2025-06-30T17:58:45Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15168988 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>{{raw image|South Indian hours.pdf/207}}<noinclude></noinclude> izfps96w2g8y0kgftjsa12f96epqgtu 104 4860386 15168989 2025-06-30T17:59:24Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15168989 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>{{raw image|South Indian hours.pdf/213}}<noinclude></noinclude> 50opewkzw6chu5oumxkat6zymgc8qjz 104 4860387 15168993 2025-06-30T18:00:00Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15168993 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>{{raw image|South Indian hours.pdf/219}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0q1gebeyao5737luhc1ji6sfibxruh5 104 4860388 15168994 2025-06-30T18:00:02Z Beardo 950405 /* Proofread */ create 15168994 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Beardo" />{{rvh|150|{{uc|Red Shadows}}|{{uc|Weird Tales}}}}</noinclude>and raised her to a sitting position, her head resting against his shoulder. His hand touched her breast and came away red and wet. "Tell me." His voice was soft, soothing, as one speaks to a babe. "Le Loup," she gasped, her voice swiftly growing weaker. "He and his men—descended upon our village—a mile up the valley. They robbed—slew—burned{{ld}}" "That, then, was the smoke I scented," muttered the man. "Go on, child." "I ran. He, the Wolf, pursued me—and—caught me{{ld}}" The words died away in a shuddering silence. "I understand, child. Then{{ld}}?" "Then—he—he—stabbed me—with his dagger—oh, blessed saints!— mercy{{ld}}" Suddenly the slim form went limp. The man eased her to the earth, and touched her brow lightly. "Dead!" he muttered. Slowly he rose, mechanically wiping his hands upon his cloak. A dark scowl had settled on his somber brow. Yet he made no wild, reckless vow, swore no oath by saints or devils. "Men shall die for this," he said coldly. {{dhr}} {{c|''2. The Lair of the Wolf''}} {{di|Y|fl="}}{{sc|ou}} are a fool!" The words came in a cold snarl that curdled the hearer's blood. He who had just been named a fool lowered his eyes sullenly without answer. "You and all the others I lead!" The speaker leaned forward, his fist pounding emphasis on the rude table between them. He was a tall, rangy-built man, supple as a leopard and with a lean, cruel, predatory face. His eyes danced and glittered with a kind of reckless mockery. The fellow spoken to replied sullenly, "This Solomon Kane is a demon from hell, I tell you." "Faugh! Dolt! He is a man—who will die from a pistol ball or a sword thrust." "So thought Jean, Juan and La Costa," answered the other grimly. "Where are they? Ask the mountain wolves that tore the flesh from their dead bones. Where does this Kane hide? We have searched the mountains and the valleys for leagues, and we have found no trace. I tell you, Le Loup, he comes up from hell. I knew no good would come from hanging that friar a moon ago." The Wolf strummed impatiently upon the table. His keen face, despite lines of wild living and dissipation, was the face of a thinker. The superstitions of his followers affected him not at all. "Faugh! I say again. The fellow has found some cavern or secret vale of which we do not know where he hides in the day." "And at night he sallies forth and slays us," gloomily commented the other. "He hunts us down as a wolf hunts deer—by God, Le Loup, you name yourself Wolf but I think you have met at last a fiercer and more crafty wolf than yourself! The first we know of this man is when we find Jean, the most desperate bandit unhung, nailed to a tree with his own dagger through his breast, and the letters S. L. K. carved upon his dead cheeks. Then the Spaniard Juan is struck down, and after we find him he lives long enough to tell us that the slayer is an Englishman, Solomon Kane, who has sworn to destroy our entire band! What then? La Costa, a swordsman second only to yourself, goes forth swearing to meet this Kane. By the demons of perdition, it seems he met him! For we found his sword-pierced corpse upon a cliff. What now? Are we all to fall before this English fiend?" "True, our best men have been done to death by him," mused the<noinclude></noinclude> olewozvwf1em9obs5qnh5oggonx5ej3 104 4860389 15168995 2025-06-30T18:00:07Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15168995 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||AT PORTLAND POINT.|145}}</noinclude>is not borne out by the correspondence of Simonds and White. From it we learn that 130 years ago the navigation of the river, as now, opened early in April and that the river could be relied on as a winter route to St. Anns "only between the first of January and the last of February and then many times difficult." The winters were frequently quite as mild as they are now. For example on March 6, 1769, Mr. Simonds wrote: "We had but little snow this winter, but few days that the ground has been covered"; and to show that this was not a very rare instance of a mild season we quote from another letter dated February, 18, 1771, in which he says: "There has not been one day's sledding this winter and as the season is so far advanced there cannot now be much more than enough to get the hay from the marsh at best." These quotations do not by any means bear out the popular notion of an "old fashioned winter." The fact is that the climate of New Brunswick has not materially changed since the period of its first settlement, and this conclusion is substantiated by the weather observations which have been made by the Dominion government during the past thirty years, or since the time of the confederation of the province. {{right|[[Author:William Odber Raymond|{{sc|W. O. Raymond}}]].{{gap}}}} <section end="At Portland Point" /> {{dhr}}{{cr|sp|20|sp|50|c|6|sp|5|el|15|sp|5|c|6|sp|50|sp|20}}{{dhr}} <section begin="Partidge Island" />Partridge Island battery, which has been dismantled for some years, is to be equipped with modern guns, it is said. It was originally put there about 1812, and was remodelled in 1858. The guns put there in the latter year consisted of five 68 pounders and five 8 inch guns. These took the place of the 25 pounders which had been there before. The lighthouse stands within the confines of the battery. <section end="Partridge Island" /> {{nop}}<section end="Partidge Island" /><noinclude></noinclude> jfrd7il3jnisl3jx19skyyqg6ayu5a9 104 4860390 15168998 2025-06-30T18:00:49Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15168998 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>{{raw image|South Indian hours.pdf/241}}<noinclude></noinclude> 5p1d76zxx0gyhvfwglmbqspww3q2cxa 104 4860391 15169002 2025-06-30T18:01:28Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15169002 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>{{raw image|South Indian hours.pdf/273}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0yp3nioq2e07dbgiqv2t916nym5eh1b 104 4860392 15169004 2025-06-30T18:02:04Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15169004 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>{{raw image|South Indian hours.pdf/295}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0ovq7v73b14jt3pyctc9zpbfi6hox5d 104 4860393 15169006 2025-06-30T18:02:51Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Problematic */ 15169006 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude>{{raw image|South Indian hours.pdf/319}}<noinclude></noinclude> jqyyig1jdqorsyt4mr289u1x73xmqg0 104 4860394 15169009 2025-06-30T18:04:30Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169009 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|186|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>The home of the family would be at Chignecto, yet among the hundreds of families gathered under the protection of Beausejour in 1751 and 1752, there is no one of the name of Belou. Neither does the name occur in Winslow's list of the persons deported from Mines in 1755. The name is not now to be found in New Brunswick or Nova Scotia, but in Madawaska county are a number of families named Beaulieu which may be a new way of spelling Belou. {{right|[[Author:James Hannay (1842–1910)|{{sc|James Hannay}}]].{{gap}}}} <section end="Our First Families" /> {{dhr}}{{cr|sp|20|sp|50|c|6|sp|5|el|15|sp|5|c|6|sp|50|sp|20}}{{dhr}} <section begin="At Portland Point" />{{c|{{larger|''AT PORTLAND POINT.''}}{{br}} ''Fourth Paper.''}} In the earlier numbers of the {{sc|New Brunswick Magazine}} we have traced the story of the founding of the first permanent British settlement on the St. John river. We have seen that, as early as the year 1755, governors Charles Lawrence of Nova Scotia and Sir William Shirley of Massachusetts, had agreed on the necessity of establishing a fortified post at the mouth of the river in order to overawe the French and Indians and promote the settlement of the country by English speaking inhabitants. We have seen that in the summer of 1758, after a sharp and decisive battle, the French were driven from their stronghold at the old fort near Navy Island, on the west side of the harbor, which was thenceforth occupied by a British garrison and called Fort Frederick. The French had made some clearances on the hillsides back of the fort which were used as gardens, and a few of the oldest residents of Carleton can remember the time when one or two old cherry trees of large size grew on the site of these gardens and were said to have been planted there in the days of the French occupancy. {{nop}}<section end="At Portland Point" /><noinclude></noinclude> j88v7bjc3zs4ltua8ua1pwqckrkbphd 104 4860395 15169018 2025-06-30T18:08:18Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169018 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||AT PORTLAND POINT.|201}}</noinclude>5. New Town lay on the east side of the St. John opposite Fredericton, extending from the Sunbury and York county line about eight miles up the river, and including parts of the parishes of St. Mary's and Douglas. Among the proprietors of the townships were Hon. Thomas Hutchinson, governor of {{SIC|Massachussetts|Massachusetts}}, Sir William Johnson, General Frederick Haldimand, Col. Beamsley Glazier, Capt. Thomas Falconer, Capt. Isaac Caton, Capt. William Spry, Capt. Moses Hazen, Rev. John Ogilvie, Rev. Philip Hughes, Rev. Curryl Smyth, Richard Shorne, Charles Morris, jr., Samuel Jean Holland, John Fenton, Philip John Livingston, Daniel Claus, Wm, Hazen and James Simonds. Incidental references will be made to some of these gentlemen hereafter. Capt. Isaac Caton has been already mentioned (in the [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 1/At Portland Point|first paper]]) as an early trader and fisherman; an island in the Long Reach a few miles below Oak Point still bears his name. Thomas Falconer, Beamsley P. Glazier and Richard Shorne were perhaps the most active agents in the attempts made to settle the townships sufficiently to prevent their forfeiture..{{sic}} It was while these gentlemen were thus engaged that they had the honor to be chosen by the inhabitants as their representatives in the general Assembly of Nova Scotia. The only other members of the company who possessed any local knowledge of the lands contained in the five townships were Charles Morris, jr., Surveyor General of Nova Scotia, who frequently visited the river and had made an excellent map of it as early as 1765, Capt. William Spry, the chief engineer at Halifax, and the Messrs. Hazen, Simonds and White. The story of the old townships and their ultimate fate must be reserved for the next number of this magazine. {{right|[[Author:William Odber Raymond|{{sc|W. O. Raymond}}]].{{gap}}}} <section end="At Portland Point" /> {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> j1n7q7ca683gs6uuxkwvr2oucep1dhn 104 4860396 15169022 2025-06-30T18:12:47Z Mewordfix 3082989 /* Not proofread */ 15169022 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mewordfix" /></noinclude> ple. You may judge from this how much worse a citizen they deemed the usurer to be than the thief. And when they praised a worthy man, they spoke thus of him: ‘that he was a good farmer, an excellent husbandman.’ He that was commended in these terms, was thought to be praised enough.”* And again speaking of a good husbandman, he says, * He should part with his old cattle, his weaned calves and lambs, his wool, his skins, his old carts and worn-out irons, his old slaves, and his sick ones; and if he has got any thing else he does not want, let him sell it. A father of a family ought always to sell and never to buy.” Dion says that a messenger summoned the patricians by name, but that the people were convened by the blowing of a horn. But the splendid military government which soon grew up, gave both state ‘employment and riches to that class once distinguished for their industry and frugality. Agriculture was abandoned to slaves, and ‘men branded for crimes: it was no longer deemed an honourable employment. Luxury and habits of profusion made it necessary for conspicuous men to acquire the means of indulging in them, at the expense of principle and patriotism. - At length when sensual gratifications became dearer to a majority of the Romans than<noinclude></noinclude> f7c34g1l79uaqaevteu06j4evd4yvdr 102 4860397 15169024 2025-06-30T18:12:55Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Beleg Âlt moved page [[Author:Louis A. Frothingham]] to [[Author:Louis Adams Frothingham]] over redirect: Expand name 15169024 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Author:Louis Adams Frothingham]] quq48z44myubpvcvo2oz4k2xkxbqmac 0 4860398 15169027 2025-06-30T18:14:02Z JoeSolo22 3028097 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../]] | author = William Rehnquist | section = Concurrence/Dissent | previous = | next = | year = 1973 | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase2 |concurrence_author1 = Douglas |concurrence-dissent_author1 = Burger |concurrence-dissent_author2 = Blackmun |concurrence-dissent_author3 = Rehnquist }} <div class='courtopinion'> '''[p338]''' MR. JUSTICE REHNQUIST, with whom THE CH..." 15169027 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = William Rehnquist | section = Concurrence/Dissent | previous = | next = | year = 1973 | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase2 |concurrence_author1 = Douglas |concurrence-dissent_author1 = Burger |concurrence-dissent_author2 = Blackmun |concurrence-dissent_author3 = Rehnquist }} <div class='courtopinion'> '''[p338]''' MR. JUSTICE REHNQUIST, with whom THE CHIEF JUSTICE and MR. JUSTICE BLACKMUN join, and with whom MR. JUSTICE STEWART joins as to Part I, concurring in part and dissenting in part. I concur in the Court's holding that the respondent Members of Congress and their committee aides and employees are immune under the Speech or Debate Clause for preparation of the Committee report for '''[p339]''' distribution within the halls of Congress. I dissent from the Court's holding that Members of Congress might be held liable if they were in fact responsible for public dissemination of a committee report, and that therefore the Public Printer or the Superintendent of Documents might likewise be liable for such distribution. And quite apart from the immunity which I believe the Speech or Debate Clause confers upon congressionally authorized public distribution of committee reports, I believe that the principle of separation of powers absolutely prohibits any form of injunctive relief in the circumstances here presented. ==I== In ''Gravel v. United States'', [[408 U.S. 606]] (1972), we decided that the Speech or Debate Clause of the Constitution did not protect private republication of a committee report, but left open the question of whether publication and public distribution, the ultimate holding is apparently that the district Court must take evidence and determine for itself whether or not such publication in this case was within the "legitimate legislative needs of Congress," ''ante'', at 324. While there is no reason for a rigid, mechanical application of the Speech or Debate Clause, there would seem to be equally little reason for a completely ''ad hoc'', factual determination in each case of public distribution as to whether that distribution served the "legitimate legislative needs of Congress." A supposed privilege against being held judicially accountable for an act is of virtually no use to the claimant of the privilege if it may only be sustained after elaborate judicial inquiry into the circumstances under which the act was performed. This '''[p340]''' disposition is particularly anomalous when viewed in light of our earlier views on the scope of the constitutional privilege to the effect that it is "not consonant with our scheme of government for a court to inquire into the motives of legislators." ''Tenney v. Brandhove'', [[341 U.S. 367]], 377 (1951). A factual hearing in the District Court could scarcely avoid inquiry into legislative motivation. Previous decisions of this Court have upheld the immunity of Members whenever they are "acting in the sphere of legitimate legislative activity." ''Id.'', at 376. In ''Kilbourn v. Thompson'', [[103 U.S. 168]] (1881), we held that this immunity extends to everything "generally done in a session of the House by one of its members in relation to the business before it." ''Id.'', at 204. This relatively expansive interpretation of the scope of immunity has been consistently reaffirmed. ''United States v. Johnson'', [[383 U.S. 169]], 179 (1966); ''United States v. Brewster'', [[408 U.S. 501]], 509 (1972). The subject matter of the Committee report here in question was, as the Court notes, concededly within the legislative authority of Congress. Congress has jurisdiction over all matters within the District of Columbia, U.S. Const., Art. I, § 8, cl. 17, and the Committee was authorized by the full House to investigate the District's public school system. H. Res. 76, 91st Cong., 1st Sess., 115 Cong. Rec. 2784 (1969). And we have held that with respect to the preliminary inquiries, such as the findings here represent, concerning potential legislation, Congress' power "is as penetrating and far-reaching as the potential power to enact and appropriate under the Constitution." ''Barenblatt v. United States'', [[360 U.S. 109]], 111 (1959). In ''Kilbourn v. Thompson, supra'', at 204, ''Powell v. McCormack'', [[395 U.S. 486]], 502 (1969), and ''Gravel v. United States'', 408 U.S., at 624, the Court has held that committee reports are absolutely privileged. In '''[p341]''' neither ''Kilbourn'' nor ''Powell'' was any distinction intimated between internal and public distribution of the reports. And while the question was reserved in ''Gravel'', a comparison of the factual background surrounding Senator Gravel's reading into the committee record the Pentagon Papers, and the limited publication apparently undertaken here, indicates that the difference in actual effect between the two is indeed minimal. The only difference between Senator Gravel's widely publicized reading, in the presence of numerous spectators and journalists, and the public distribution of this report, is that the former was confined within the legislative halls. But it can scarcely be doubted that information produced at a publicly attended committee hearing within the legislative halls may well as a practical matter receive every bit as much public circulation as information contained in a committee report which is itself publicly circulated. To the extent that public participation in a relatively open legislative process is desirable, the Court's holding makes the materials bearing on that process less available than they might be. And the limitation thus judicially imposed is squarely contrary to the expressed intent of Congress. The Committee report was ordered printed by the full House sitting as a Committee of the Whole House on the State of the Union. 116 Cong. Rec. 40311. It was thereafter printed and distributed by the Government Printing Office solely in accordance with statutory provisions. [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:44%20section:501%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title44-section501)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 44 U.S.C. §§ 501], [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:44%20section:701%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title44-section701)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 701]. These provisions state specifically that the Public Printer may print only the number of copies designated by the Congress, such number, in the absence of contrary indication, being the "usual number" established by statute as 1,682. These copies may be distributed only among those entitled to receive them." § 701 (a). The distributees are specifically designated in the statute '''[p342]''' itself. § 701 (c). Extra copies may be printed only by simple, concurrent, or joint resolution. [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:44%20section:703%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title44-section703)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| § 703]. Thus, every action taken by the Public Printer and the Superintendent of Documents, so far as this record indicates, was under the direction of Congress. I agree with the Court that the Public Printer and the Superintendent of Documents have no "official immunity" under the authority of ''Barr v. Matteo'', [[360 U.S. 564]] (1959). There is no immunity there when officials are simply carrying out the directives of officials in the other branches of Government, rather than performing any discretionary function of their own. But for this very reason, if the body directing the publication or its Members would themselves be immune from publishing and distributing, the Public Printer and the Superintendent should be likewise immune. I do not understand the Court to hold otherwise. Because I would hold the Members immune had they undertaken the public distribution, I would likewise hold the Superintendent and the Public Printer immune for having done so under the authority of the resolution and statute. The Court's contrary conclusion, perhaps influenced by the allegations of serious harm to the petitioners contained in their complaint, unduly restricts the privilege. The sustaining of any claim of privilege invariably forecloses further inquiry into a factual situation which, in the absence of privilege, might well have warranted judicial relief. The reason why the law has nonetheless established categories of privilege has never been better set forth than in the opinion of Judge Learned Hand in ''Gregoire v. Biddle'', [https://www.courtlistener.com/c/f2d/177/579| 177 F.2d 579], 581 (CA2 1949): <blockquote>"It does indeed go without saying that an official, who is in fact guilty of using his powers to vent his spleen upon others, or for any other personal motive not connected with the public good, should not '''[p343]''' escape liability for the injuries he may so cause; and, if it were possible in practice to confine such complaints to the guilty, it would be monstrous to deny recovery. The justification for doing so is that it is impossible to know whether the claim is well founded until the case has been tried, and that to submit all officials, the innocent as well as the guilty, to the burden of a trial and to the inevitable danger of its outcome, would dampen the ardor of all but the most resolute, or the most irresponsible, in the unflinching discharge of their duties. Again and again the public interest calls for action which may turn out to be founded on a mistake, in the face of which an official may later find himself hard put to it to satisfy a jury of his good faith. There must indeed be means of punishing public officers who have been truant to their duties; but that is quite another matter from exposing such as have been honestly mistaken to suit by anyone who has suffered from their errors. As is so often the case, the answer must be found in a balance between the evils inevitable in either alternative. In this instance it has been thought in the end better to leave unredressed the wrongs done by dishonest officers than to subject those who try to do their duty to the constant dread of retaliation."</blockquote> ==II== Entirely apart from the immunity conferred by the Speech or Debate Clause on these respondents, I believe that the principle of separation of powers forbids the granting of injunctive relief by the District Court in a case such as this. We have jurisdiction to review the completed acts of the Legislative and Executive Branches. See, ''e.g., Marbury v. Madison'', [[1 Cranch 137]] (1803); '''[p344]''' ''Youngstown Sheet & Tube Co. v. Sawyer'', [[343 U.S. 579]] (1952); ''Kilbourn v. Thompson, supra''. But the prospect of the District Court's enjoining a committee of Congress, which, in the legislative scheme of things, is for all practical purposes Congress itself, from undertaking to publicly distribute one of its reports in the manner that Congress has by statute prescribed that it be distributed, is one that I believe would have boggled the minds of the Framers of the Constitution. In ''Mississippi v. Johnson'', [[4 Wall. 475]] (1867), an action was brought seeking to enjoin the President from executing a duly enacted statute on the ground that such executive action would be unconstitutional. The Court there expressed the view that I believe should control the availability of the injunctive relief here: <blockquote>"The Congress is the legislative department of the government; the President is the executive department. Neither can be restrained in its action by the judicial department; though the acts of both, when performed, are, in proper cases, subject to its cognizance." ''Id.'', at 500.</blockquote> In ''Kilbourn v. Thomspon, supra'', the Court reviewed the arrest and confinement of a private citizen by the Sergeant at Arms of the House of Representatives. In ''Watkins v. United States'', [[354 U.S. 178]] (1957), the Court reviewed the scope of the investigatory powers of Congress when the executive had prosecuted a recalcitrant witness and sought a judicial reform for the purpose of imposing criminal sanctions on him. Neither of these cases comes close to having the mischievous possibilities of censorship being imposed by one branch of the Government upon the other as does this one. In ''New York Times Co. v. United States'', [[403 U.S. 713]] (1971), this Court held that prior restraint comes before it bearing a heavy burden. ''Id.'', at 714. Whatever may '''[p345]''' be the difference in the constitutional posture of the two situations, on the issue of injunctive relief, which is nothing if not a form of prior restraint, a Congressman should stand in no worse position in the federal courts than does a private publisher. Cf. ''Hurd v. Hodge'', [[334 U.S. 24]], 34-35 (1948). Purely as a matter of regulating the exercise of federal equitable jurisdiction in the light of the principle of separation of powers, I would foreclose the availability of injunctive relief against these respondents. </div> __NOTOC__ 44w7dv1k6hp6v6syoxm81gwl85h88bs 102 4860399 15169032 2025-06-30T18:18:13Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Beleg Âlt moved page [[Author:William B. Taylor]] to [[Author:William Brockenbrough Taylor]]: Expand name 15169032 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Author:William Brockenbrough Taylor]] rozwbmirysxnsot3mgpkecay90ecva5 104 4860400 15169034 2025-06-30T18:19:00Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169034 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{c|{{larger|[41]}}}}</noinclude>rect, and in such Goods as are proper for this Country, I will bring you the Produce of them, God willing, at my Return; but since human Affairs are all subject to Changes and Disasters, I would have you give Orders but for 100''l. Sterl''. which you say is half your Stock, and let the Hazard be run for the first; so that if it come safe, you may order the rest the same Way; and if it miscarry, you may have the other Half to have Recourse to for your Supply. This was so wholesome Advice, and look'd so friendly, that I could not but be convinc'd it was the best Course I could take; so I accordingly prepared Letters to the Gentlewoman, with whom I had left my Money, and a Procuration to he ''Portuguese'' Captain, as he desir'd. I wrote the ''English'' Captain's Widow a full {{SIC|Acconnt|Acconut}} of all my Adventures, my Slavery, Escape, and how I had met with the ''Portugal'' Captain at Sea, the Humanity of his Behaviour, and in what Condition I was now in, with all other necessary Directions for my Supply; and when this honest Captain came to ''Lisbon'', he found means by some of the ''English'' Merchants there, to send over not the Order only, but a full Account of my Story to a Merchant at ''London'', who represented it effectually to her; whereupon, she not only delivered the Money, but out of her own Pocket sent the ''Portugal'' Captain a very handsome Present for his Humanity and Charity to me. The Merchant in ''London'' vesting this 100''l''. in ''English'' Goods, such as the Captain had writ for, sent them directly to him at ''Lisbon'', and he brought them all safe to me to the ''Brasils'', among which, without my Direction (for I was too young in my Business to think of them) he had taken Care to have all sorts of Tools, Iron-Work, and Uten-<noinclude>{{continues|sils}}</noinclude> g0y82qv9rr2ln3gzyy7wlce5j7s4wmn 0 4860401 15169042 2025-06-30T18:27:01Z JoeSolo22 3028097 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../../]] | author = | override_author = the United States Government | section = [[../|Title 44]], Chapter 1. Joint Committee on Printing | previous = | next = [[../Chapter 3|Chapter 3.&rarr;<BR/>Government Printing Office]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align: center; font-weight: bold;">Title 44 – Public Printing and Documents<BR/> {{section|Chapter 1|Chapter 1}} — Joint Committee on Printing</div> === § 101. Joint Commi..." 15169042 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = | override_author = the United States Government | section = [[../|Title 44]], Chapter 1. Joint Committee on Printing | previous = | next = [[../Chapter 3|Chapter 3.&rarr;<BR/>Government Printing Office]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align: center; font-weight: bold;">Title 44 – Public Printing and Documents<BR/> {{section|Chapter 1|Chapter 1}} — Joint Committee on Printing</div> === § 101. Joint Committee on Printing: membership. === :The Joint Committee on Printing shall consist of the Chairman and four members of the Committee on Rules and Administration of the Senate and the chairman and four members of the Committee on House Oversight of the House of Representatives. === § 102. Joint Committee on Printing: succession; powers during recess. === :The members of the Joint Committee on Printing who are reelected to the succeeding Congress shall continue as members of the committee until their successors are chosen. The President of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives shall, on the last day of a Congress, appoint members of their respective Houses who have been elected to the succeeding Congress to fill vacancies which may then be about to occur on the Committee, and the appointees and members of the Committee who have been reelected shall continue until their successors are chosen. :When Congress is not in session, the Joint Committee may exercise all its powers and duties as when Congress is in session. === § 103. Joint Committee on Printing: remedial powers. === :The Joint Committee on Printing may use any measures it considers necessary to remedy neglect, delay, duplication, or waste in the public printing and binding and the distribution of Government publications. {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:United States Code, Title 44]] mk1hkyh3ore6d2ub1a93j414b7i5ogo 15169068 15169042 2025-06-30T18:42:05Z JoeSolo22 3028097 15169068 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../../]] | author = | override_author = the United States Government | section = [[../|Title 44]], Chapter 1. Joint Committee on Printing | previous = | next = [[../Chapter 3|Chapter 3.&rarr;<BR/>Government Printing Office]] | notes = }} <div style="text-align: center; font-weight: bold;">Title 44 – Public Printing and Documents<BR/> {{section|Chapter 1|Chapter 1}} — Joint Committee on Printing</div> === § 101. Joint Committee on Printing: membership. === :The Joint Committee on Printing shall consist of the chairman and four members of the Committee on Rules and Administration of the Senate and the chairman and four members of the Committee on House Oversight of the House of Representatives. === § 102. Joint Committee on Printing: succession; powers during recess. === :The members of the Joint Committee on Printing who are reelected to the succeeding Congress shall continue as members of the committee until their successors are chosen. The President of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives shall, on the last day of a Congress, appoint members of their respective Houses who have been elected to the succeeding Congress to fill vacancies which may then be about to occur on the Committee, and the appointees and members of the Committee who have been reelected shall continue until their successors are chosen. :When Congress is not in session, the Joint Committee may exercise all its powers and duties as when Congress is in session. === § 103. Joint Committee on Printing: remedial powers. === :The Joint Committee on Printing may use any measures it considers necessary to remedy neglect, delay, duplication, or waste in the public printing and binding and the distribution of Government publications. {{PD-USGov}} [[Category:United States Code, Title 44]] t398491goc4b0thi47y1ge10fwgh75t 104 4860402 15169043 2025-06-30T18:27:41Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169043 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header||ART, VERACITY, PURPOSE|83}}</noinclude>true that he worked like a Trojan, but what is the use of work, meant to be artistic, carried on in hourly fear of Mrs. Grundy? Fingers are pointed to this, that, and the other Continental novelist; can you imagine ''him'' in such sorry plight? Why, nothing would have pleased him better than to know he was outraging public sentiment! In fact, it is only when one ''does'' so that one's work has a chance of being good. All which may be true enough in relation to the speakers. As regards Dickens, it is irrelevant. Dickens had before him no such artistic ideal; he never desired freedom to offend his public. Sympathy with his readers was to him the very breath of life; the more complete that sympathy the better did he esteem his work. Of the restrictions laid upon him he was perfectly aware, and there is evidence that he could see the artistic advantage which would result from a slackening of the bonds of English prudery; but it never occurred to him to make public protest against the prejudices in force. Dickens could never have regarded it as within a story-teller's scope to attempt the conversion of his readers to a new view of literary morals. Against a political folly, or a social injustice, he would use every resource of his art, and see no reason to hesi-<noinclude></noinclude> fpwr4rks4ug0ikihh3yu25bi4owtc3w 2 4860403 15169047 2025-06-30T18:29:19Z Sh.immam 3001262 The Kutub al-Sittah (Arabic: ٱلْكُتُب ٱلسِّتَّة‎, romanized: al-Kutub as-Sittah, lit. 'The six books') are six (originally five) books containing collections of hadith (sayings or acts of the Islamic prophet Muhammad) compiled by six Sunni Muslim scholars in the ninth century CE, approximately two centuries after the death of Muhammad. They are sometimes referred to as al-Sihah al-Sittah, which translates as "The Authentic Six". They were first formally grouped and defined by Ibn al-Qaisarani... 15169047 wikitext text/x-wiki The Kutub al-Sittah (Arabic: ٱلْكُتُب ٱلسِّتَّة‎, romanized: al-Kutub as-Sittah, lit. 'The six books') are six (originally five) books containing collections of hadith (sayings or acts of the Islamic prophet Muhammad) compiled by six Sunni Muslim scholars in the ninth century CE, approximately two centuries after the death of Muhammad. They are sometimes referred to as al-Sihah al-Sittah, which translates as "The Authentic Six". They were first formally grouped and defined by Ibn al-Qaisarani in the 11th century, who add Sunan ibn Majah to the list. Since then, they have enjoyed near-universal acceptance as part of the official canon of Sunni Islam. Not all Sunni Muslim jurisprudence scholars agree on the addition of Ibn Majah. In particular, the Malikis and Ibn al-Athir consider al-Mawatta' to be the sixth book.[4] The reason for the addition of Ibn Majah's Sunan is that it contains many Hadiths which do not figure in the other five, whereas all the Hadiths in the Muwatta' figure in the other Sahih books. Sunni Muslims view the six major hadith collections as their most important, though the order of authenticity varies between Madhhabs: Sahih Bukhari, collected by Imam Bukhari (d. 256 AH, 870 CE), includes 7,275 ahadith (2,230 without repetitions) Sahih Muslim, collected by Muslim b. al-Hajjaj (d. 261 AH, 875 CE), includes 9,200 ahadith (2,200 without repetitions) Sunan Abu Dawood, collected by Abu Dawood (d. 275 AH, 888 CE), includes 4,800 ahadith Jami al-Tirmidhi, collected by al-Tirmidhi (d. 279 AH, 892 CE), includes 3,956 ahadith Sunan al-Sughra, collected by al-Nasa'i (d. 303 AH, 915 CE), includes 5,270 ahadith Either: Sunan ibn Majah, collected by Ibn Majah (d. 273 AH, 887 CE), over 4,000 ahadith Muwatta Malik, collected by Imam Malik (d. 179 AH, 795 CE), 1,720 ahadith The first two, commonly referred to as the Two Sahihs as an indication of their authenticity, contain approximately seven thousand hadiths altogether if repetitions are not counted, according to Ibn Hajar. 6zmxye1e1mjk48ezwa8y6i2tcnnnf54 104 4860404 15169053 2025-06-30T18:31:39Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169053 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header|84|CHARLES DICKENS|}}</noinclude>tate; for there was the certainty of the approval of all good folk. To write a novel in a spirit of antagonism to all but a very few of his countrymen would have seemed to him a sort of practical ''bull;'' is it not the law of novel-writing, first and foremost, that one shall aim at pleasing as many people as possible? In his preface to ''[[Pendennis]]'' Thackeray spoke very plainly on this subject. He honestly told his readers that they must not expect to find in his novel the whole truth about the life of a young man, seeing that, since the author of ''[[The History of Tom Jones, a Foundling|Tom Jones]]'', no English writer had been permitted such frankness. The same thing is remarked by Dickens in a letter which Forster prints; a letter written from Paris, and commenting on the inconsistency of English people, who, living abroad and reading foreign authors, complain that "the hero of an English book is always uninteresting." He proceeds: "But O my smooth friend, what a shining impostor you must think yourself, and what an ass you must think me, when you suppose that by putting a brazen face upon it you can blot out of my knowledge the fact that this same unnatural young gentleman (if to be decent is to be necessarily unnatural), whom you meet in those other books and in mine, ''must'' be presented to you in that unnatural aspect by reason<noinclude></noinclude> qaistxk18g4nkv9qdeqfmpfvexqieed 104 4860405 15169054 2025-06-30T18:34:05Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169054 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|145}}</noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|AESTHETES AND ANGELS}}}} {{li|T}}here are two beings, the Aesthete and the Angel. The one, a reasonable being, has his seat in the brain; the other in the heart. There is no subordinating the one to the other. Water-tight com­partments. Let us open, from time to time, the Dictionary. I read: "AESTHETICS: ''Science'' which treats of the beautiful in general." Admirable definition! Aesthetics is a science! Aesthetics equals: commentator, critic. Matter of intelligence, of reasoning. Faculty of persuading, of explaining. Professorship. Art demonstrates nothing. Art is the Angel's business. Here, there is no longer any arrange­ment, but creation. It is a question, not of dressing a child, but of bringing it into the world. A work of art has this in common with an egg, that it eludes all premeditation. It is an event in nature. Spontaneous birth. The man of genius and the hen lay, not in accordance with a voluntary rhythm, but when they have an egg to deposit. The man of genius makes masterpieces as the hen lays eggs. He deserves neither felicitations nor banknotes. He is but the instru­ment. A horse does not lay eggs. An aesthete does not lay works of art. There is, here, a question of breed, of kind. Cocteau is an aesthete. Rimbaud, whom I put some leagues above Oscar Wilde, is an angel (or, if you like, a hen). The aesthete is the descendant of the scholastic. The angel has no ascension. Satan is an aesthete. God is an angel. {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the Author.)<noinclude></noinclude> pgtcd4lyx8mhhtxpb3auxspoitzdmpj 104 4860406 15169056 2025-06-30T18:34:30Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169056 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header||ART, VERACITY, PURPOSE|85}}</noinclude>of your morality, and is not to have, I will not say any of the indecencies you like, but not even any of the experiences, trials, perplexities, and confusions inseparable from the making or unmaking of all men" (Forster, Book XI. 1). This he clearly saw; but it never disturbed his conscience for the reason indicated. Thackeray, we may be sure, thought much more on the subject, and in graver mood; and as a result he allowed himself more liberty than Dickens—not without protest from the many-headed. There existed this difference between the two men. Thackeray had a strength not given to his brother in art. Only in one way can the public evince its sympathy with an author—by purchasing his books. It follows, then, that Dickens attached great importance to the varying demand for his complete novels, or for the separate monthly parts at their time of issue. Here again is a stone of stumbling for the disinterested artist who reads Dickens's life. We may select two crucial examples. After the first visit to America began the publication of ''Martin Chuzzlewit'', and it was seen at once that the instalments from month to month were less favourably received than those of the earlier books. The sixty thousand or so of regular purchasers decreased by<noinclude></noinclude> 9hr0elep5j2wunr5rvm48l0sq8psjv7 104 4860407 15169058 2025-06-30T18:37:30Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169058 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|146|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|1924: A CRISIS}} (February, 1924)}} {{li|T}}he year 1924 is an important one, if not the important one, of the after-War decade in literary France. It marks what might be called the ''turn'' of the decade. It is likewise the point of crystalliza­tion of the period. The immediate reaction to war-madness, begin­ning before the end of the War, in 1916, was, as we have seen, Dada, with its revolt against literature and aesthetics. Dada, which pro­claimed itself dead, was short-lived; we have already witnessed its obsequies. Then came the Jules-Verne-imaginative journey interlude, represented by such writers as MacOrlan and Giraudoux, while the Dada influence was being reflected in poetry such as that of Paul Morand. We have seen in Delteil the transition from the Imagina­tive Journey to Super-realism, the revolt against aestheticism (a lin­gering trace in Delteil's "Aesthetes and Angels") tending more and more to become a ''Revolt against Reason''. By 1924, we find a distinct tendency on the part of young writers away from reason and toward the supernatural. (''Cf. Surréalisme'' with M. Huysmans' ''Supranaturisme.'') There is, in short, a distinct backward (?) step into the mid-current of nineteenth-century Romanticism. Of these new straws—they were something more than straws—in the wind, both the older and younger writers and critics, whatever their sympathies or affiliations, were painfully conscious. This consciousness came to a head in the February 1, 1924, number of the ''Nouvelle Revue Française''. To that number, M. Marcel Arland, who had not then achieved the prize-winning distinction which has since come to him, con­tributed an article which presents the point of view of the young writer of the day who was not aligned with the advance-guard movements, and who was more than a little bewildered, as well as alarmed and grieved by it all. M. Arland believed he had discovered a new ''mal du siècle.'' In the same number, M. Jacques Rivière, now dead, took occasion to reply to M. Arland, employing the latter's article as a document. M. Rivière in his turn discovered what he felt as a crisis in the concept of literature. He is inclined to discredit M. Arland's discovery, and to find the seat of the trouble in a nineteenth-century-Romantic confusion of the literary and sacerdotal func­tions. The two articles in question, only very slightly and immateri­-<noinclude></noinclude> 35t1s5gkc2s2larrbkpx0dkzcl5mdxj 104 4860408 15169061 2025-06-30T18:39:44Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169061 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|147}}</noinclude>ally abridged are herewith given, not only for their interest as pieces of writing, but for their historic value. They are excellent examples of French criticism, and of the aliveness of the French mind. ''Marcel Ariand'' ''Marcel Arland is now known as the winner of the Goncourt Prize, a year or two ago, for his war novel, ''L'Ordre''. He has been the editor of a number of reviews, and his affiliations would seem to be with Gide on the one hand and Mauriac on the other. His novels and short stories include: ''Étienne; Monique; Terres étrangères; Les Ames en peine''. Essays: ''La Route Obscure'' (interesting for the light it casts upon the younger generation); ''Étapes, Ou le Coeur se partage. {{c|{{xxl|CONCERNING A NEW MAL DU SIÈCLE}} (Abridged)}} {{li|T}}he generations oscillate between two perils: order and anarchy. A twofold mirror; if I turn toward one or toward the other, it gives me back my own vague image. But our passion for creation, for self-affirmation, results in the mental suppression of the half of life; the victors are one-eyed. It is not wisdom that we ate seeking; we merely follow our hidden instincts, and are swayed by a few fashions, cir­cumstances and, it may be, laws that determine the rhythm of the ages. It would appear that all civilizations tend to converge toward an ideal point, which is no sooner attained than it is surpassed. What name are we to give to this point, which represents the point of balance of the characteristics of a race, that single instant when all the self-questing, formerly self-shackled forces meet and combine in an admirable spectacle born of the collaboration of God, man and chance? Barely has this instant been brought about, when a civiliza­tion starts swerving away with diverging energies. It is then that the sense of the words: order and anarchy, undergoes a change. The only order that a thinking man knows is that which existed yester­day; and anarchy is that order which one wishes to set up. Prior to that instant of the harmonious balancing of the various talents of<noinclude></noinclude> akrqfl6n5l4afzss3660chuj1gl9f27 114 4860409 15169063 2025-06-30T18:41:04Z Nissimnanach 82129 Created page with "{{translation header | title = Shulchan Aruch | author = Yosef Karo | next = [[../136|136 Whoever sends a contained of wine through an idolater has to put a seal on it]] | previous = [[../134|134 The law of wine what was used for libation and became mixed]] | section = [[../135|135 With what kind of vessels we have to be concerned about libation]] | shortcut = | year = | language = he | original = | notes = }} {{Block Start}} {{Block Eng}}" 15169063 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translation header | title = Shulchan Aruch | author = Yosef Karo | next = [[../136|136 Whoever sends a contained of wine through an idolater has to put a seal on it]] | previous = [[../134|134 The law of wine what was used for libation and became mixed]] | section = [[../135|135 With what kind of vessels we have to be concerned about libation]] | shortcut = | year = | language = he | original = | notes = }} {{Block Start}} {{Block Eng}} l3961n0he1e4428ifuns726lqyigak0 15169065 15169063 2025-06-30T18:41:28Z Nissimnanach 82129 15169065 wikitext text/x-wiki {{translation header | title = Shulchan Aruch | author = Yosef Karo | next = [[../136|136 Whoever sends a container of wine through an idolater has to put a seal on it]] | previous = [[../134|134 The law of wine what was used for libation and became mixed]] | section = [[../135|135 With what kind of vessels we have to be concerned about libation]] | shortcut = | year = | language = he | original = | notes = }} {{Block Start}} {{Block Eng}} 4d62fzssfvo7dn8t73m3y473z5bfumz 104 4860410 15169064 2025-06-30T18:41:20Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169064 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|148|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>a people, tending towards anarchy means tending toward that instant; or, if you prefer, progress means tending away from that instant. Not that a people may ever hope to attain a period like the one they have left behind them; but a civilization does undergo mod­ifications; and when a nation is headed for ruin, it is in the work of art that the principles underlying its ruination will become apparent, and the work of art will be the most perfect expression of those principles. Above all, I believe that if the genius of an entire country finds its affirmation in that period of equilibrium of which we have spoken, it is in the troubled eras, eras of decadence or of resurrec­tion, that the genius of individuals is most clearly revealed. Such is the first explanation that is to be given for those experiments on the part of the generation immediately following the War, of which the most interesting, and almost the unique, expression was the Dada movement. The Dada movement was never the expression of a people, but it was tolerated and, undoubtedly, caused by the state of civilization of that people. It may be that it came a little too soon. Such move­ments as this, provoked by individuals in place of being the mani­festation of a prevailing condition, precede and tend to bring on that condition. But the condition must exist, and if we feel any astonish­ment, it must be at the fact that the condition is not more wide­spread than it is. It may be well to recall the state of mind along about 1914. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} This atmosphere obviously must have seemed stifling to the young, who were just attaining to a consciousness of themselves and of that world in which they were called upon to live. In the course of those years, when every one from M. Anatole France down to journalists and newspaper-readers was witty, graceful and ironic, when every one could turn out a faultless sonnet, quote Renan, Ibsen or Nietzsche, and name the ten advance-guard schools,—it was in the course of those years that a transvaluation of values became a neces­sity. The unbelievable silliness of the war literature rendered it still more imperative. It was natural to parade one's coarseness in the midst of so many simpering graces, one's violence amid so much sweetness, and one's illogicality in the presence of so much nicety. (What I say is: natural to parade.) During the same years, moreover, there were certain more than usually important works that saw the light; and these, unknown to<noinclude></noinclude> 6clshu9jp1btf8bw2n3029oyyabdboi 104 4860411 15169069 2025-06-30T18:42:39Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169069 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|||149}}</noinclude>the public at large, had something to do with the birth of Dada. The ''sine matre prolem'' does not apply here. It would be easy enough to show how the worship of emotion was to end, not illogically, in incoherence, and then in silence; how the worship of the intelligence, carried to its extreme limits, led to the negation of the intelligence itself, or rather, to a humorous manifestation on the part of the intel­ligence; and how, finally, a theory of destruction had come to be formulated, all the more dangerous for the reason that it assumed the guise of mysticism. I am not concerned here with a history of the Dada movement, and shall not go into the causes of that movement, which were many in number. (And then, too, I do not care to take all the respon­sibility away from individuals.) Among the reasons which have been given is the following, which is a little too simple: the fact that one generation only asserts itself by going further than the genera­tion preceding; but then, at once comes the thought: supposing we were to go the limit in daring? The limit in daring is not destruc­tion, but abstention; a violence greater than saying No is to be found in silence; and the real despair lies in acceptance, not in suicide. But at twenty, it is possible, one commits suicide rather than accept. Acceptance forbids the work of art. And whatever may be the con­tempt of this generation for art, it was a generation of artists, and the energy which was in those artists found a translation in the form of negation, an outlet in the form of silence being out of the ques­tion. If, as is asserted, Dada was really dead, its brief life would be to me a cause for great astonishment. Those easy-going individuals who saw in it only the to-be-expected manifestation of a generation swinging into action would then be all too readily justified. Each generation, no doubt, does first set about destroying, in order that it may later rebuild in its own fashion, or, as it believes, build. But it was quite a different show put on a few years ago by these fellows who destroyed for the sake of destroying, and for the reason that destruction impressed them as being the only dignified activity. It was, indeed, so capital a show that I am inclined to look upon it as an episode, rather than as a whole. It was not a beginning; every­thing had been destroyed long before, in morals as in literature; but the thing to be done was to dance a bacchanale amid the shattered goblets. Nor was it, any more, an end, following which all was to be born again, with a new and smiling countenance. The essence of Dada persists; it may not go clad in the blustering garb it wore of<noinclude></noinclude> 19tedz6ipgk488gr1layfy60u3dlz37 15169070 15169069 2025-06-30T18:42:46Z Alien333 3086116 15169070 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|149}}</noinclude>the public at large, had something to do with the birth of Dada. The ''sine matre prolem'' does not apply here. It would be easy enough to show how the worship of emotion was to end, not illogically, in incoherence, and then in silence; how the worship of the intelligence, carried to its extreme limits, led to the negation of the intelligence itself, or rather, to a humorous manifestation on the part of the intel­ligence; and how, finally, a theory of destruction had come to be formulated, all the more dangerous for the reason that it assumed the guise of mysticism. I am not concerned here with a history of the Dada movement, and shall not go into the causes of that movement, which were many in number. (And then, too, I do not care to take all the respon­sibility away from individuals.) Among the reasons which have been given is the following, which is a little too simple: the fact that one generation only asserts itself by going further than the genera­tion preceding; but then, at once comes the thought: supposing we were to go the limit in daring? The limit in daring is not destruc­tion, but abstention; a violence greater than saying No is to be found in silence; and the real despair lies in acceptance, not in suicide. But at twenty, it is possible, one commits suicide rather than accept. Acceptance forbids the work of art. And whatever may be the con­tempt of this generation for art, it was a generation of artists, and the energy which was in those artists found a translation in the form of negation, an outlet in the form of silence being out of the ques­tion. If, as is asserted, Dada was really dead, its brief life would be to me a cause for great astonishment. Those easy-going individuals who saw in it only the to-be-expected manifestation of a generation swinging into action would then be all too readily justified. Each generation, no doubt, does first set about destroying, in order that it may later rebuild in its own fashion, or, as it believes, build. But it was quite a different show put on a few years ago by these fellows who destroyed for the sake of destroying, and for the reason that destruction impressed them as being the only dignified activity. It was, indeed, so capital a show that I am inclined to look upon it as an episode, rather than as a whole. It was not a beginning; every­thing had been destroyed long before, in morals as in literature; but the thing to be done was to dance a bacchanale amid the shattered goblets. Nor was it, any more, an end, following which all was to be born again, with a new and smiling countenance. The essence of Dada persists; it may not go clad in the blustering garb it wore of<noinclude></noinclude> 988ge9vt8fb6ku1htg71f80g3pa1t5l 104 4860412 15169072 2025-06-30T18:45:03Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169072 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|150|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>old, but at least, it still possesses an equal degree of virulence and of power,—an even greater degree, it may be, now that it has become more tranquil of mien. That which goes to explain the brevity of this movement is, pre­cisely, its violence. It is quite true that, from the day the word was discovered: Dada, there remained almost no further conquests to make, by which I mean, external conquests. But after affirmation, persuasion remains to be accomplished. It is a slower, more secret process. Real destruction is affected by regular doses, as in the case of those poisons which are neutralized by a too immediate absorption. One of the things which shows most clearly how premature the Dada movement was is the small number of converts it made, whereas, a few years later, it would have won over the best minds that we have. Born in France (I chauvinistically remark), (<ref>I am betrayed by words; what I mean to say is: conceived in France; but according to law, the rightful father is the one who bestows his name. (M. Arland's Note.)</sup>) it was cradled in Central Europe and came back to France to spend its prime; and it was never lacking, as it happened, in novelty, arro­gance or snobism. The only thing it lacked was being a school, that is to say, having a window open somewhere toward a new horizon—or merely, if you like: a new window open upon the same horizon. For when it tried to utter any other word than Dada, it ceased to exist as a movement, and there remained only M. X{{ld}}, former Dadaist, author of {{ld}}. But following the disappearance of Dada, that intellectual com-­ motion of which it was only one of the phases continued. The pre­mature hatching of this manifestation put its triumph off for a num­ber of years. In the presence of its assumed death, academic prizes and symposiums on the tendencies of modern youth went on. For some time now, there is no one of any culture who has not identified him­ self with Rimbaud; they will be doing it tomorrow with Lautréamont or with M. Raymond Roussel. This is the time now when you hear them talking of the good old Dada movement, so likeable a move­ment after all. This is likewise the moment for the dead to be rein­carnated, it is not for me to say under what form, and to give its new friends and more than one of its former followers, who will fail to recognize it, a most amusing trip-up. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} If one considers the present state of young literature, one finds it difficult enough to form a lucid estimate of the generation following<noinclude></noinclude> 1fm5zf8cj5rsl3pry7r2h6gj03908sj 15169073 15169072 2025-06-30T18:45:14Z Alien333 3086116 15169073 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|150|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>old, but at least, it still possesses an equal degree of virulence and of power,—an even greater degree, it may be, now that it has become more tranquil of mien. That which goes to explain the brevity of this movement is, pre­cisely, its violence. It is quite true that, from the day the word was discovered: Dada, there remained almost no further conquests to make, by which I mean, external conquests. But after affirmation, persuasion remains to be accomplished. It is a slower, more secret process. Real destruction is affected by regular doses, as in the case of those poisons which are neutralized by a too immediate absorption. One of the things which shows most clearly how premature the Dada movement was is the small number of converts it made, whereas, a few years later, it would have won over the best minds that we have. Born in France (I chauvinistically remark), (<ref>I am betrayed by words; what I mean to say is: conceived in France; but according to law, the rightful father is the one who bestows his name. (M. Arland's Note.)</ref>) it was cradled in Central Europe and came back to France to spend its prime; and it was never lacking, as it happened, in novelty, arro­gance or snobism. The only thing it lacked was being a school, that is to say, having a window open somewhere toward a new horizon—or merely, if you like: a new window open upon the same horizon. For when it tried to utter any other word than Dada, it ceased to exist as a movement, and there remained only M. X{{ld}}, former Dadaist, author of {{ld}}. But following the disappearance of Dada, that intellectual com-­ motion of which it was only one of the phases continued. The pre­mature hatching of this manifestation put its triumph off for a num­ber of years. In the presence of its assumed death, academic prizes and symposiums on the tendencies of modern youth went on. For some time now, there is no one of any culture who has not identified him­ self with Rimbaud; they will be doing it tomorrow with Lautréamont or with M. Raymond Roussel. This is the time now when you hear them talking of the good old Dada movement, so likeable a move­ment after all. This is likewise the moment for the dead to be rein­carnated, it is not for me to say under what form, and to give its new friends and more than one of its former followers, who will fail to recognize it, a most amusing trip-up. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} If one considers the present state of young literature, one finds it difficult enough to form a lucid estimate of the generation following<noinclude></noinclude> e0ojiiqir8eryc1avm6enhks0nq3ohh 104 4860413 15169074 2025-06-30T18:46:35Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169074 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|151}}</noinclude>Dada and of its personal stock-in-trade. Certain ones instinctively turn to the advance-guard of yesterday and would begin all over again the heroic age. Confronting them are a number of charming young people, well informed, witty, masters of their art at twenty, who vie with one another in translating their own elegant minds into literature. Amid the contemporary confusion and nonchalance, it was easy to raise one's voice and announce the discovery of new worlds; a pub­lic is always to be found, proud and happy to applaud and under­stand. ''Petits-maîtres'' were not lacking; each discovered something original and proclaimed it the perfect article, like those globes in suburban gardens, where one may, without fatigue, make the tour of the world and its passions. Fantasy, gesture, attitudes are the three principal characteristics of that literature which flourished yesterday, and which would still like to carry on today. One has been pleased to believe that the inmost secrets of the soul and of beauty were to be found in those measured frivolities, in those word-games and games of the heart, as delicate and pretty as a rose (the rose, emblem of a whole litera­ture) , with which, for a score of years, we have been flooded, under the pretext that they were fantasy. For all the questions of life, the answer was a pirouette; everything lay in pirouetting gracefully; after which, one bowed with a smile to the reader. Gestures hold a peril quite as odious. However lacking in strength and inclination I personally may have been, when it came to essaying those of Dada, I still like to see others indulge in them, and lend my approbation. But following the disappearance of these movement, gestures have become vain, as certain recent experiences have demonstrated. No gesture is the expression of an individual; deliriums leave us a little cold, and gestures seem a trifle too Pythian, when a season has gone by over the head of the prodigal son. Those cutting airs, those laborious grimaces, those literary ''pétarades''—I am unable to conceal my boredom. The gun was not loaded, and I do not jump any more, at the second detonation. The conflagration of a well brought up soul ought to be confined to the interior; few spectacles are as moving as a violent emotion under a placid coun­tenance. No doubt, it is possible to make a gesture with a smile. I am too fond of mystifications not to be secretly attracted toward them, even when they are of mediocre quality. But mystification on parade,—I cannot help seeing how far it is, and how different it is, from nature. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> lwoojznb4erxf4yge4gnrcnx9wgrevw 104 4860414 15169075 2025-06-30T18:48:34Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169075 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|152|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>But the greatest peril lies in the false prophets. They have laid down rules to guide us in our love of things and of people, for cultivating egoism, by way of freeing us from all rules. They have known that painful moment of adolescence when one has as much need of a principle as of a mistress; and they also know that an assured tone and two or three witticisms are sufficient to enlist an uncertainty. In our quest of attitudes and doctrines, we have run through all the fairs of the world; and an arrogant manner, an art­ful smile, some slight abnormality of body or of soul, has been enough to touch our hearts. Our need of voluntary enlistment is such that a ''succédané'' of d'Annunzio and the German junkets, preaching by example the cult of football as the sole savior of the world, would find today fervent followers.<ref>M. Arland has the following note:{{dhr}} Tired of one idea, we take up another. The remarkable thing is that we ate always taking up another. On the Hoang-Ho, the fishermen make use of the cormorant; like the pelican, it is a long-legged bird, with a big neck and bill. About its neck they slip a ting that almost strangles it. The boat is on the river, and a fish goes by; the cormorant dives and gobbles it up, but does not swallow it, for the ring prevents that. They open the cormorant's mouth, take out the fish, and then the performance begins all over again.—"But," I remark, "doesn't the cormorant ever get tired of fishing like that with nothing to gain?"—"Ho! the cormorant is so stupid."—"So stupid?"—"Ho! you wouldn't believe how stupid he is."{{pbr}} In the end, however, there comes a time when one rebels. Doctrines? What to do with them? We—doctrines! Could a whole-souled man be sub­ject to a doctrine? It is then that one creates a doctrine of revolt, of inde­pendence, of anti-doctrination. A boat somewhere: "See how free I am."—"Little simpleton! and what about the pilot at the helm?" {{...}} A gust of wind wipes out pilot and helm, drives the boat to another shore—"Look, I really am free this time."</ref> It is in getting away from this triple lie, of attitudes, of gestures and of fantasy, that the self-questing literature of today acquires a chance, not perhaps of immediate success, but of life. A lie is not a hateful thing in itself, far from it; it is only odious because one ends by believing it. Towards an absolute sincerity: that undoubtedly is the direction in which those four or five individuals are headed who are sufficient to represent if not to express a generation. For it is not so much a generation as individuals who may interest us now. Between these individuals, it is possible to make out certain bonds; but not the bonds of a school; for a multiplicity of schools would of necessity lead to their disappearance, or to the disappearance of their importance; the real worker of today is a solitary. The word<noinclude></noinclude> 2b5kmsvyogw94kyzfmrj1aupoitcgyu 104 4860415 15169078 2025-06-30T18:50:02Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169078 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|153}}</noinclude>work may provoke a smile; for never before, the truth is, has there been so much contempt for art; and I am not referring merely to the processes of art, but to their result, which used to be termed beauty; a contempt for words, for processes of investigation and of knowledge, for the intelligence as for the sensitivity, for the per­sonality. Previous to all literature, there is one object that interests me first of all: myself. This is an object which I seek to come neat by the purest means that I am able to find. Literature, which is the best of those means, no longer intrigues us, except in its relation to ourselves, and according to the influence which it may have upon us. It thus at once is elevated and debased; for if, on the one hand, the objective that we set ourselves is the noblest that there is, it none the less becomes itself a means: means of knowing ourselves, means of trying ourselves out (certain literary experiences are more dangerous than real ones). There are some books of which it may be said that they are like that Hebrew army which surrounded the walls of Jericho. I have little faith in blowings of the trumpet, little faith even in words; but if the walls of Jericho fell, it was in a manner by persuasion; and I shall not succeed in revealing myself until I have seven times called aloud in the voice of anguish. Morality, then, shall be our first concern. I am unable to con­ceive a literature without ethics. No doctrine can satisfy us, but the absence of doctrine is a torture for us. It is possible the day will come when such torments will seem naïve, and one will be astonished at his fondness for morose delectation, for that masochism, that unrest which lead us to very special exertions. Good and evil, this distinction which has in it an element of the comic is only possible for the reason that centuries of social and religious life have en­graved the words within us; it is this distinction which provides the direction for the majority of those adventures in which certain minds of today are trying out their powers. For if, after Dada, the desire to scandalize may seem vulgar, one still retains at least a taste for his individual scandal. Action and gesture are too frequently con­fused; one may be the proof of itself, although never an accurate proof; the other is swagger and simple ostentation; there is such a thing as unmotivated actions; a gesture is always an affirmation. It is, accordingly, not against action that we are to rebel; however great may be the contempt in which it is commonly held, and how­ ever unsuited to action the better minds among us may be, a disdain of action is a cowardice, too easy a way out. It is all very well for<noinclude></noinclude> faa3g7s5wcnt05v0ln7fk85au4anram 104 4860416 15169082 2025-06-30T18:50:48Z DarkShadowTNT 2861536 /* Proofread */ 15169082 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DarkShadowTNT" />{{fine block|{{rvh|230|''MALASPINA GLACIER.''|''THE JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY.''}}}}</noinclude>ice are of all sizes up to twenty or thirty feet in diameter, but those of large dimensions are not common. The stones are rough and angular except when composed of material like granite, which on weathering forms oval and rounded boulders of disintegration. So far as has been observed, very few of the stones on the glacier have polished or striated surfaces. The material of which the moraines are composed is of many kinds, but individual ridges frequently consist of fragments of the same variety of rock, the special kind in each case depending on the source of the thread in the great ice current which brought the fragments from the mountains. In many instances, particularly near the outer border of the ice sheet, there are large quantities of tenacious clay, filled with angular stones, which is so soft, especially during heavy rains, that one may sink waist deep in the treacherous mass. Sometimes blocks of stone a foot or more square float on the liquid mud and lure the unwary traveler to disaster. On the eastern margin of the ice sheet adjacent to Yakutat bay, where the frontal slope is low, there are broad deposits of sand and well rounded gravel which has been spread out over the ice. On the extreme margin of the glacier this deposit merges with hillocks and irregular knolls of the same kind of material, some of which rise a hundred feet above the nearest exposure of ice and are clothed with dense forests. The debris is so abundant and the ice ends in such a low slope that it is frequently impossible to determine where the glacier actually terminates. The water-worn material here referred to as resting on the glacier, has been brought out of tunnels in the ice, as will be noticed further on. ''Surface of the fringing moraines.''—A peculiar and interesting feature of the moraine on the stagnant border of Malaspina glacier is furnished by the lakelets that occur everywhere upon it. These are found in great numbers both in the forest-covered moraine and in the outer border of the barren moraine. They are usually rudely circular, and have steep walls of dirty ice which slope toward the water at high angles, but are undercut at the<noinclude></noinclude> f4bgiti7bdmjp8n8zwej2oi41pstgcc 104 4860417 15169084 2025-06-30T18:51:57Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169084 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|154|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>Rance to speak of renunciation, after having possessed all those riches and all that human glory; he may, if he likes; but we are all too inclined to identify ourselves with our favorite heroes. All questions come back to one problem, that of God. Something has been said of a new ''mal du siècle;'' a vogue has been given to new words and new feelings; any reader of the advance-guard reviews is conscious first of a certain fervor, and then of a certain restlessness. I greatly regret that popularization of words which makes necessary unfortunate neologisms. But the notaries who, a hundred years ago, believed that they were Werther or René in person have not caused us to doubt of Goethe or Chauteaubriand. And however great may be our repugnance for the too emphatic phrase, ''mal du siècle,'' we must make use of it, if we are to credit our own anguish. God, the everlasting torment of men, whether they seek to create or to destroy him: the work of a Racine is to be explained by His per­manent presence; that of Rousseau by the quest of Him; that of Stendahl by the effort of the passions to conceal His absence. But a mind in which this destruction of God is an accomplished fact, in which the problem of divinity is no longer debated,—with what is it to fill the ever-yawning void left by the ages and the instincts? The absence of God is the ''reductio ad absurdum'' of all morality. Can political forms, humanitarian or economic questions ever re­place in us the ancient substructure? Until we grow accustomed to this novel state of affairs, everything will seem derisive to us, and ourselves most of all. Minds without an axis, building for the sake of convenience or from practical reasons parapets in which we do not place the least confidence, we find ourselves condemned to incessant ''occupations''; occupations, and nothing more; each one gives himself to these pursuits in accordance with his sensitivity, his degree of boredom or fatigue: there is travel, marriage, the passions; to be rich, to be Lauzun, to be the deputé des Halles; there ate certain perilous experiments, certain anomalies, certain crimes; there is also literature. For it is not within a few years' time that man will be able to console himself for the loss of God. But with what ardor they have attempted to make up for this loss: mysticisms of beauty, of man­kind, and of the individual: unassuaged passions, swerving instincts—of it all, nothing is left but lassitude and discouragement, a burn­ing ardor with nothing to feed on, and which consumes its own hearth. The contemporaneity of Dostoievski is a very clear indica­tion; never in France has one felt nearer to certain characters in the<noinclude></noinclude> m23tz2otcpuj2eqmjim1sr46txe11kk 15169085 15169084 2025-06-30T18:52:08Z Alien333 3086116 15169085 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|154|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>Rancé to speak of renunciation, after having possessed all those riches and all that human glory; he may, if he likes; but we are all too inclined to identify ourselves with our favorite heroes. All questions come back to one problem, that of God. Something has been said of a new ''mal du siècle;'' a vogue has been given to new words and new feelings; any reader of the advance-guard reviews is conscious first of a certain fervor, and then of a certain restlessness. I greatly regret that popularization of words which makes necessary unfortunate neologisms. But the notaries who, a hundred years ago, believed that they were Werther or René in person have not caused us to doubt of Goethe or Chauteaubriand. And however great may be our repugnance for the too emphatic phrase, ''mal du siècle,'' we must make use of it, if we are to credit our own anguish. God, the everlasting torment of men, whether they seek to create or to destroy him: the work of a Racine is to be explained by His per­manent presence; that of Rousseau by the quest of Him; that of Stendahl by the effort of the passions to conceal His absence. But a mind in which this destruction of God is an accomplished fact, in which the problem of divinity is no longer debated,—with what is it to fill the ever-yawning void left by the ages and the instincts? The absence of God is the ''reductio ad absurdum'' of all morality. Can political forms, humanitarian or economic questions ever re­place in us the ancient substructure? Until we grow accustomed to this novel state of affairs, everything will seem derisive to us, and ourselves most of all. Minds without an axis, building for the sake of convenience or from practical reasons parapets in which we do not place the least confidence, we find ourselves condemned to incessant ''occupations''; occupations, and nothing more; each one gives himself to these pursuits in accordance with his sensitivity, his degree of boredom or fatigue: there is travel, marriage, the passions; to be rich, to be Lauzun, to be the deputé des Halles; there ate certain perilous experiments, certain anomalies, certain crimes; there is also literature. For it is not within a few years' time that man will be able to console himself for the loss of God. But with what ardor they have attempted to make up for this loss: mysticisms of beauty, of man­kind, and of the individual: unassuaged passions, swerving instincts—of it all, nothing is left but lassitude and discouragement, a burn­ing ardor with nothing to feed on, and which consumes its own hearth. The contemporaneity of Dostoievski is a very clear indica­tion; never in France has one felt nearer to certain characters in the<noinclude></noinclude> 5038oe3h5tsy6350b7ub1gjvk960nsx 104 4860418 15169088 2025-06-30T18:53:15Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169088 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|155}}</noinclude>''Possessed'' or in the ''Brothers Karamazov;'' the anguish in which these characters live, the tragic import of their gestures, and the evangelic mysticism which the novelist upon occasion shares with his characters, are all qualities which may be found in certain of our contemporaries. Certain of these, in spite of themselves, in spite of their age and the little hope they have, being still conscious within themselves of the presence, not of the idol, but of the altar, have attempted to retrieve what they had lost by exaggeratedly keeping up the gestures of adoration—in the expectation of a miracle. The miracle does not impress me as being impossible, any more than that definitive gesture by means of which one might be able to come upon an objective for all one's questings and hesitations. But between miracle and suicide, and until such a time as resignation is achieved, there is room for a highly individual literature, a dangerous one to be sure, and some­times lyric and exceptional. But after all the futile jugglings, all the graces and grimaces, all the strivings for originality, all the exoti­cism and cinematographic literature that we have had, may it not be that the hour at last has struck for a new simplicity, that of those periods when, without any gesticulation, man leans over his own drama, with his five miserable senses, with the intoxicating misery of thinking and of being moved. It is not a return to classicism that seems to me desirable,—but, amid the disorder and the tumult of minds, a new harmony. Thus, this literature would be at once a phase, a factor and a reflecton of a commotion that is far and away beyond us, and which is leading a whole civilization to ruin or to resurrection. {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the Author and of the ''Nouvelle Revue Française.'') {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> mbs3jlkezoy637z4j4gl1u4beitnleb 104 4860419 15169092 2025-06-30T18:55:36Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169092 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|156|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>''Jacques Riviere'' ''Jacques Riviere, a distinguished critic of a slightly older school, died a few years ago. He was known as a contributor to ''La Nouvelle Revue Française'' and other magazines. Perhaps, the most interesting work that he has left behind him is his correspondence, which has been published by the Editions de la Nouvelle Revue Française.'' {{c|{{xxl|A CRISIS IN THE CONCEPT OF LITERATURE}} (''Abridged'')}} The foregoing article<ref>M. Arland's.</ref> gives us the opinion of a very young writer on the generation immediately preceding him, the members of which today<ref>1924.</ref> are from twenty-seven to thirty years of age. I ask permission, of the author and of my readers, to make a brief study of his article, as of a document which I might have come upon by chance, like a bottle snatched from that vague and problematic sea, those as yet unexpressed ages which are in process of formation in front of our eyes. One thing that strikes me first in this confession is that literature is there conceived as a subordinate activity. Subordinate to what? I do not care to press M. Arland for an answer. I note, however: "Previous to all literature, there is one object that interests me first of all: myself. This is an object which I seek to come near by the purest means that I can find. Literature, which is the best of those means, no longer intrigues us, except in its relation to ourselves, and according to the influence which it may have upon us." This declaration becomes important, if one views it in connection with two or three of the following facts: It was very clearly by antiphrasis that the editors entitled ''Littérature'' that review which, shortly after its foundation, was to come to serve as the organ of the Dada movement. And it will be recalled that the first question which these youngsters put to their elders was an ironic: Why do you write? {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 6096b2i7pb3us290y9cgxkrv7lovv57 104 4860420 15169099 2025-06-30T18:58:33Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169099 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|157}}</noinclude>If one inquires of Paul Valery what the significance of his activity is, he will at once bestir himself to show its transcendency in rela­tion to literature, the written form which he gives to his thought being, for the latter, but an accident. If one dives into the work of Marcel Proust, one sees at once that it is the result of a purely philosophic, even scientific design. I might go on and cite other facts, but these impress me as being sufficient to bring to light a general tendency,—one which, if we are to credit M. Arland, would appear to be animating or affecting (I leave to the reader the choice of words) even the youngest gen-­ eration,—a tendency to regard writing as nothing more than a last­ shift, or, at any rate, a tendency to confer upon writing, literary creation, a set of extrinsic objectives. No era, it may be, despite what certain short-sighted critics may think, has ever been so fat as our own from the practice of "art for art's sake." It even would appear that we are now confronting an extremely grave crisis in the very concept of literature. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} What are the reasons? It may be that M. Arland does not see them altogether clearly. I am struck, first of all, by the importance which he ventures to attribute to the disappearance of God, in connection with that unrest which is to be found among our young writers; "God, the everlast­ing torment of men, whether they seek to create or to destroy him." It seems to me impossible to understand what is going on about us with reference to the idea of literature, unless one takes account of the extent to which, since Romanticism, this idea has been per­meated, or contaminated, by the idea of religion. If the problem of the possibility and the limits of literature assumes so tragic a charac­ter today, it is, in my opinion, for the reason that it has usurped the place and form of the religious problem. In the seventeenth century, I said in an interview which was pub­lished in the ''Journal du Peuple,''<ref>April 21. 1923.</ref> if the idea had occurred to anyone of asking Molière or Racine why they wrote, the answer would un­doubtedly have been: "To amuse the good folks." It was only with the advent of Romanticism that the literary act began to be con­ceived of as a sort of approach to the absolute, and its resultant as a revelation; literature at that moment entered into religion's heri­tage and proceeded to pattern itself after the displaced heir; the<noinclude></noinclude> 4dywzhheu5ncskp3biba0ysz1ccszc4 15169100 15169099 2025-06-30T18:58:40Z Alien333 3086116 15169100 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|157}}</noinclude>If one inquires of Paul Valery what the significance of his activity is, he will at once bestir himself to show its transcendency in rela­tion to literature, the written form which he gives to his thought being, for the latter, but an accident. If one dives into the work of Marcel Proust, one sees at once that it is the result of a purely philosophic, even scientific design. I might go on and cite other facts, but these impress me as being sufficient to bring to light a general tendency,—one which, if we are to credit M. Arland, would appear to be animating or affecting (I leave to the reader the choice of words) even the youngest gen-eration,—a tendency to regard writing as nothing more than a last­ shift, or, at any rate, a tendency to confer upon writing, literary creation, a set of extrinsic objectives. No era, it may be, despite what certain short-sighted critics may think, has ever been so fat as our own from the practice of "art for art's sake." It even would appear that we are now confronting an extremely grave crisis in the very concept of literature. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} What are the reasons? It may be that M. Arland does not see them altogether clearly. I am struck, first of all, by the importance which he ventures to attribute to the disappearance of God, in connection with that unrest which is to be found among our young writers; "God, the everlast­ing torment of men, whether they seek to create or to destroy him." It seems to me impossible to understand what is going on about us with reference to the idea of literature, unless one takes account of the extent to which, since Romanticism, this idea has been per­meated, or contaminated, by the idea of religion. If the problem of the possibility and the limits of literature assumes so tragic a charac­ter today, it is, in my opinion, for the reason that it has usurped the place and form of the religious problem. In the seventeenth century, I said in an interview which was pub­lished in the ''Journal du Peuple,''<ref>April 21. 1923.</ref> if the idea had occurred to anyone of asking Molière or Racine why they wrote, the answer would un­doubtedly have been: "To amuse the good folks." It was only with the advent of Romanticism that the literary act began to be con­ceived of as a sort of approach to the absolute, and its resultant as a revelation; literature at that moment entered into religion's heri­tage and proceeded to pattern itself after the displaced heir; the<noinclude></noinclude> cwgt1lo7slzuxckwmbzbe081lv2kh9o 15169101 15169100 2025-06-30T18:58:52Z Alien333 3086116 15169101 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|157}}</noinclude>If one inquires of Paul Valéry what the significance of his activity is, he will at once bestir himself to show its transcendency in rela­tion to literature, the written form which he gives to his thought being, for the latter, but an accident. If one dives into the work of Marcel Proust, one sees at once that it is the result of a purely philosophic, even scientific design. I might go on and cite other facts, but these impress me as being sufficient to bring to light a general tendency,—one which, if we are to credit M. Arland, would appear to be animating or affecting (I leave to the reader the choice of words) even the youngest gen-eration,—a tendency to regard writing as nothing more than a last­ shift, or, at any rate, a tendency to confer upon writing, literary creation, a set of extrinsic objectives. No era, it may be, despite what certain short-sighted critics may think, has ever been so fat as our own from the practice of "art for art's sake." It even would appear that we are now confronting an extremely grave crisis in the very concept of literature. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} What are the reasons? It may be that M. Arland does not see them altogether clearly. I am struck, first of all, by the importance which he ventures to attribute to the disappearance of God, in connection with that unrest which is to be found among our young writers; "God, the everlast­ing torment of men, whether they seek to create or to destroy him." It seems to me impossible to understand what is going on about us with reference to the idea of literature, unless one takes account of the extent to which, since Romanticism, this idea has been per­meated, or contaminated, by the idea of religion. If the problem of the possibility and the limits of literature assumes so tragic a charac­ter today, it is, in my opinion, for the reason that it has usurped the place and form of the religious problem. In the seventeenth century, I said in an interview which was pub­lished in the ''Journal du Peuple,''<ref>April 21. 1923.</ref> if the idea had occurred to anyone of asking Molière or Racine why they wrote, the answer would un­doubtedly have been: "To amuse the good folks." It was only with the advent of Romanticism that the literary act began to be con­ceived of as a sort of approach to the absolute, and its resultant as a revelation; literature at that moment entered into religion's heri­tage and proceeded to pattern itself after the displaced heir; the<noinclude></noinclude> q5x4i39w077vutp8zx7m6jh5zbxcq1s 104 4860421 15169102 2025-06-30T18:59:25Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169102 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header|86|CHARLES DICKENS|}}</noinclude>about two-thirds. "Whatever the causes," says Forster, "here was the undeniable fact of a grave depreciation of sale in his writings, unaccompanied by any falling off either in themselves or in the writer's reputation. It was very temporary; but it was present, and to be dealt with accordingly" (Book IV. 2). Dickens's way of dealing with it was to make his hero suddenly resolve to go to America. Number Four closed with that declaration, and its results were seen, we are told, in an additional two thousand purchasers. Forster's words, of course, represent Dickens's view of the matter, which amounts to this: that however thoroughly assured an author may be that he is doing his best, a falling-off in the sale of his work must needs cause him grave mental disturbance; nay, that it must prompt him, as a matter of course, to changes of plan and solicitous calculation. He is to write, in short, with an eye steadily fixed upon his publisher's sale-room; never to lose sight of that index of popular approval or the reverse. That phrase "to be dealt with accordingly" is more distasteful than one can easily express to anyone with a tincture of latter-day conscientiousness in things of art. As I have said, it can be explained in a sense not at all dishonourable to Dickens; but how much<noinclude></noinclude> lufdbwjltk7uye1a7pk2b2ro2tgyz4o 0 4860422 15169104 2025-06-30T19:00:13Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 Created page with "{{header | title =Marriage | portal = Joseph Henderson/Angelina Annetta Weaver | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1849 | notes = [[d:Q6283892|Joseph Henderson]] (1826-1890) and [[d:Q95690565|Angelina Annetta Weaver]] (1833-1909) marriage announcement in the ''[[New York Herald]]'' on February 13, 1849.}} File:Joseph Henderson (1826-1890) and Angelina Annetta Weaver (1833-1909) marriage announcement in the New York Daily Herald of New York City,..." 15169104 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title =Marriage | portal = Joseph Henderson/Angelina Annetta Weaver | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1849 | notes = [[d:Q6283892|Joseph Henderson]] (1826-1890) and [[d:Q95690565|Angelina Annetta Weaver]] (1833-1909) marriage announcement in the ''[[New York Herald]]'' on February 13, 1849.}} [[File:Joseph Henderson (1826-1890) and Angelina Annetta Weaver (1833-1909) marriage announcement in the New York Daily Herald of New York City, New York on February 13, 1849.jpg|thumb|100px]] {{c|{{Larger|'''Marriage'''}} }} *On Sunday evening, the 11th inst., by the Rev. Mr. Latbrop, at the Baptist Tabernacle, in Mulberry street, Mr. [[d:Q6283892|Joseph Henderson]], of Charleston, South Carolina, to Miss [[d:Q95690565|Angelina Annetta Weaver, of New York. *At Trinity Church, Utica, on Monday, 12th inst., by the Rev. Pierre A. Proal, Mr. Elsworth P. Maltby, of New York city, to Miss Sarah A. C., only daughter of the late Jereh Darkee, of Uties. {{PD-US}} d5pkbur2y1kyixzibshgjptiagnhoqw 15169105 15169104 2025-06-30T19:00:28Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15169105 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title =Marriage | portal = Joseph Henderson/Angelina Annetta Weaver | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1849 | notes = [[d:Q6283892|Joseph Henderson]] (1826-1890) and [[d:Q95690565|Angelina Annetta Weaver]] (1833-1909) marriage announcement in the ''[[New York Herald]]'' on February 13, 1849.}} [[File:Joseph Henderson (1826-1890) and Angelina Annetta Weaver (1833-1909) marriage announcement in the New York Daily Herald of New York City, New York on February 13, 1849.jpg|thumb|100px]] {{c|{{Larger|'''Marriage'''}} }} *On Sunday evening, the 11th inst., by the Rev. Mr. Latbrop, at the Baptist Tabernacle, in Mulberry street, Mr. [[d:Q6283892|Joseph Henderson]], of Charleston, South Carolina, to Miss [[d:Q95690565|Angelina Annetta Weaver]], of New York. *At Trinity Church, Utica, on Monday, 12th inst., by the Rev. Pierre A. Proal, Mr. Elsworth P. Maltby, of New York city, to Miss Sarah A. C., only daughter of the late Jereh Darkee, of Uties. {{PD-US}} kdep3u1hbeda3w569mj9ymbshf1wkfj 15169117 15169105 2025-06-30T19:08:47Z Richard Arthur Norton (1958- ) 42 15169117 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title =Marriage | portal = Joseph Henderson/Angelina Annetta Weaver | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1849 | notes = [[d:Q6283892|Joseph Henderson]] (1826-1890) and [[d:Q95690565|Angelina Annetta Weaver]] (1833-1909) marriage announcement in the ''[[New York Herald]]'' on February 13, 1849.}} [[File:Joseph Henderson (1826-1890) and Angelina Annetta Weaver (1833-1909) marriage announcement in the New York Daily Herald of New York City, New York on February 13, 1849.jpg|thumb|100px]] {{c|{{Larger|'''Marriage'''}} }} *On Sunday evening, the 11th inst., by the Rev. Mr. Latbrop, at the Baptist Tabernacle, in Mulberry street, Mr. [[d:Q6283892|Joseph Henderson]], of [[d:Q47716|Charleston, South Carolina]], to Miss [[d:Q95690565|Angelina Annetta Weaver]], of New York. *At Trinity Church, Utica, on Monday, 12th inst., by the Rev. Pierre A. Proal, Mr. Elsworth P. Maltby, of New York city, to Miss Sarah A. C., only daughter of the late Jereh Darkee, of Uties. {{PD-US}} 29390xcucf3ss6n1u5uz4ohu829wm3i 104 4860423 15169106 2025-06-30T19:00:57Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169106 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|158|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>writer has become a priest, and all his gestures tend simply to the evocation, in that sacred host which is the work of art, of the "real presence." The whole of nineteenth-century literature is one vast incantation, looking to this miracle. As I see it, this conception is today undergoing a crisis. The young today continue to be tormented by a need of the absolute, a need bequeathed them by the era preceding; but they are conscious, at the same time, of a radical impotence, when it comes to producing some­thing in which they have faith, which might impress them as being something beyond themselves, something in the nature of a creation comparable to the creations of God. Hence that furious dogmatic scepticism which one encounters in some of them; hence that ironic question to their elders: "Why do you write? Can it be that you do not see that there is nothing real, certain, positive, demonstrable ex­cept nothingness? Can you not see that it is nothingness which lies in wait for all of what you call your output, and which barely leaves you time to cull a few derisive laurels before swallowing you up?" And the more logical among them make up their minds, so far as they are concerned, to renounce a species of activity which, as they feel, can only lead to hypocrisy or deception. In these few lines, I thus summed up, possibly in too simplified a fashion, the state of mind of those young writers to whom I was alluding, namely, the members of the former Dada group. Their attitude, I realize today, is more complex, their intentions more con­tradictory. They ate not so consistent in their scepticism as I had supposed; or rather, it is not a case with them of a choice between scepticism and faith; faith, a shameful sort of faith, persists in them; they continue to attribute to themselves supernatural powers; they remain deeply imbued with Rimbaud's vow; like him, they await the nameless visitor: "Flowering mildness of the stars, and of the heav­ens, and of the rest, descend the face of the hill, like a basket, against our face, and make the abyss flowering and blue underneath." They are vaguely aware of an ever-increasing difficulty in the sum­moning of "spirits" (and their bad humor comes from this), but they do not give it up on that account. On the contrary, they multiply their gestures and their incantations, and have recourse to talismans that are more and more fantastic and material. I have previously endeavored, in an article which appeared in these pages,<ref>''Reconnaissance à Dada, Nouvelle Revue Française,'' August 1, 1920.</ref> to demonstrate at length that this effort on their part, a prolongation of nineteenth-century effort, tended to the pure in-<noinclude></noinclude> kyadnxe9jhj5vs09wz7jocxcw7euvv2 104 4860424 15169109 2025-06-30T19:02:26Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169109 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|159}}</noinclude>carnation of their personalities, to the creation, for their own use, of a sort of "glorified body," a tendency which must inevitably lead them beyond the bounds of literature. But what I failed to notice sufficiently was, how much of objectivist and even metaphysical am­bition was mingled with these subjective ends. As a matter of fact, while "informing themselves," in the philosophical sense of the word, they are laboring ever,—more zealously and stubbornly, even, than their elders,—at the task of evoking those presences which ate unknown to us, and of capturing those larvae which roam about the confines of the mind. And this effort, similarly, leads them to despise, and to exceed the bounds of, literature. For supposing that one believes in the possibility of poetic "materializations." Let us postulate this new spiritualism. Everything undergoes a change of value. There is no longer any fiction, no longer any modeling with the hands, no longer any imitation; there is no longer a question of achieving a likeness. The poet is unable to see himself any longer as a mote or less clever craftsman, engaged in hewing out a little statue. The very idea of beauty disappears utterly{{....}}<ref>Author's asterisks.</ref> We shall call poetry an ensemble of phenomena ''x'', to which cer­tain brains are subject in the same manner in which a medium may experience supernatural adventures. The notation of these phe­nomena ought to be assimilable on every head to the minutes of spiritistic seances. So far as that is concerned, did not André Breton and his friends at one time practice hypnotism as the direct and solitary source of inspiration? By the stress, moreover, which they lay upon the work of non-professional writers, of the unconscious or of imbeciles, they appear to be telling us that their only religion is that of the mystic event, and that they ate constantly waiting for a poetic Pentecost. A picture of Giorgio de Chirico, in which one sees a marble woman lying upon a wooden chest, with a railway in the back­ ground, the whole painted in colors borrowed from the builder's art, can have no aesthetic signification, properly speaking, but com­municates to the soul an ambiguous emotion, which comes from not knowing whether it is engaged in creating a world or in receiving a revelation. An "abstract photograph" of Man Ray, in which a compass, a<noinclude></noinclude> 1wg9rq47njqagvcl5ssl4ajmhqblj50 104 4860425 15169111 2025-06-30T19:02:50Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169111 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header||ART, VERACITY, PURPOSE|87}}</noinclude>more pleasant would it be to read in its place some quite unparliamentary utterance, such, for example, as [[Author:Walter Scott|Scott]] made use of when William Blackwood requested him to change the end of one of his stories. It sounds odd to praise Scott, from this point of view, at the expense of Dickens. As a conscientious workman Dickens is far ahead of the author of ''[[Waverley]]'', who never dreamt of taking such pains as with the other novelist became habitual. We know, too, that Scott avowedly wrote for money, and varied his subjects in accordance with the varying public taste. But let us suppose that his novels had appeared in monthly parts, and that such an experience had befallen him as this of Dickens; can we easily imagine Walter Scott, in an attitude of commercial despondency, anxiously deliberating on the subject of his next chapter? The thing is inconceivable. It marks the difference not only between two men, but two epochs. Not with impunity, for all his generous endowments, did Dickens come to manhood in the year 1832—the year in which Sir Walter said farewell to a world he no longer recognized. The other case which I think it worth while to mention is that of Dickens's first Christmas story, the ''[[A Christmas Carol (Dickens)|Carol]]''. In those days Christmas<noinclude></noinclude> eugs3nptghqnldpgol71pjdfloc74mf 15169112 15169111 2025-06-30T19:03:33Z Chrisguise 2855804 15169112 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header||ART, VERACITY, PURPOSE|87}}</noinclude>more pleasant would it be to read in its place some quite unparliamentary utterance, such, for example, as [[Author:Walter Scott|Scott]] made use of when William Blackwood requested him to change the end of one of his stories. It sounds odd to praise Scott, from this point of view, at the expense of Dickens. As a conscientious workman Dickens is far ahead of the author of ''[[Waverley (Scott)|Waverley]]'', who never dreamt of taking such pains as with the other novelist became habitual. We know, too, that Scott avowedly wrote for money, and varied his subjects in accordance with the varying public taste. But let us suppose that his novels had appeared in monthly parts, and that such an experience had befallen him as this of Dickens; can we easily imagine Walter Scott, in an attitude of commercial despondency, anxiously deliberating on the subject of his next chapter? The thing is inconceivable. It marks the difference not only between two men, but two epochs. Not with impunity, for all his generous endowments, did Dickens come to manhood in the year 1832—the year in which Sir Walter said farewell to a world he no longer recognized. The other case which I think it worth while to mention is that of Dickens's first Christmas story, the ''[[A Christmas Carol (Dickens)|Carol]]''. In those days Christmas<noinclude></noinclude> dta928fhj7cu33j27dxaa8k83tlyp2a 104 4860426 15169114 2025-06-30T19:06:35Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169114 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header|88|CHARLES DICKENS|}}</noinclude>publications did not come out three or four months before the season they were meant to celebrate. The ''Carol'' appeared only just before Christmas Eve; it was seized upon with enthusiasm, and edition followed edition. Unluckily, the publisher had not exercised prudence in the "cost of production;" the profits were small, and as a consequence we have the following letter, addressed to Forster in January, 1844: "Such a night as I have passed! I really believed I should never get up again until I had passed through all the horrors of a fever. I found the ''Carol'' accounts awaiting me, and they were the cause of it. The first six thousand copies show a profit of £230! and the last four will yield as much more. I had set my heart and soul upon a thousand clear. What a wonderful thing it is that such a great success should occasion me such intolerable anxiety and disappointment! My year's bills, unpaid, are so terrific, that all the energy and determination I can possibly exert will be required to clear me before I go abroad" (Book IV. 2). Now this letter is very disagreeable reading; for, at so early a stage in its writer's career, it points already to the end. Those "terrific" bills—had they been less terrific, say, by only one quarter, and had they been consistently kept at a point below the terrify-<noinclude></noinclude> kmp9ufpdz6dycm7rpylz933wufr9zgd 104 4860427 15169118 2025-06-30T19:09:00Z DarkShadowTNT 2861536 /* Proofread */ 15169118 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DarkShadowTNT" />{{fine block|{{rvh|231|''MALASPINA GLACIER.''|''THE JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY.''}}}}</noinclude>bottom, so that the basins in vertical cross section have something of an hour-glass form. The walls are frequently from 50 to {{nowrap|100 feet}} high, with a slope of {{nowrap|40°}} to {{nowrap|50°,}} and sometimes are nearly perpendicular. Near the water's edge the banks are undercut so as to leave a ridge projecting over the water. The upper edge of the walls is formed of the sheet of debris which covers the glacier, and the melting of the ice beneath causes this material to roll and slide down the ice slopes and plunge into the waters below. The lakes are usually less than {{nowrap|100 feet}} in diameter, but larger ones are by no means uncommon, several being observed which were 150 or {{nowrap|200 yards}} across. Their waters are always turbid owing to the mud which is carried into them by small avalanches and by the rills that trickle from their sides. The rattle of stones falling into them is frequently heard while traveling over the glacier, and is especially noticeable on warm days, when the ice is melting rapidly, but is even more marked during heavy rains. The crater-like walls inclosing the lakes are seldom of uniform height, but frequently rise into pinnacles. Between the pinnacles there are occasionally low saddles, through which in some instances the lakes overflow. Frequently there are two low saddles nearly opposite to each other, which suggests that the lakes were formed by the widening of crevasses. The stones and dirt which fall into them, owing to the melting of the walls, gradually fill their bottoms. Instances are numerous where the waters have escaped through crevasses or openings in the bottom of the basin, leaving an exceedingly rough depression, with a heavy deposit of debris at the bottom. As the general surface of the glacier is lowered by melting, the partially filled holes gradually disappear and their floors, owing to the deep accumulation of debris on them, which protects the ice from melting, become elevated above the surrounding surface, in the same manner that glacial tables are formed. The debris covering these elevations slides down their sides as melting progresses, and finally a rugged pyramid of ice, covered with a thin coating of debris, occupies the place of the<noinclude></noinclude> of3ejpt2iwqfb7sgf0398xo168npyue 104 4860428 15169119 2025-06-30T19:09:16Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169119 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header||ART, VERACITY, PURPOSE|89}}</noinclude>ing—how much better for Dickens himself and for the world. It could not be. The great middle class was growing enormously rich with its coal mines and steam-engines, and the fact of his being an artist did not excuse a member of that class from the British necessity of keeping up appearances. So we have all but the "horrors of a fever" because a little book, which Thackeray rightly called "a national benefit," brought in only a certain sum of money! In his perturbation Dickens does himself injustice. He had ''not'' "set his heart and soul" on a thousand pounds; he never in all his life set his heart and soul on wealth. "No man," he said once, in talk with friends, "attaches less importance to the possession of money, or less disparagement to the want of it, than I do," and he spoke essential truth. It would be quite unjust to think of Dickens as invariably writing in fear of diminishing sales, or as trembling with cupidity whenever he opened his publishers' accounts. To understand the whole man we must needs remark the commercial side of him; but his genius saved him from the worst results of the commercial spirit. It was not only of money that he stood in need. Remember his theatrical leanings, and one understands without difficulty how impor-<noinclude></noinclude> 5co5rf2frw69ipuh23ftcifjfyztx1h 104 4860429 15169121 2025-06-30T19:11:04Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169121 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|''AT PORTLAND POINT.''}}{{br}} ''Fifth Paper''}} "The lands are very valuable if they may be had." So wrote James Simonds to Wm. Hazen in the first business letter extant (so far as we know) of the many that passed between Simonds and White and their New England partners. The date of the letter is August 18, 1764, and the original is in the possession of the writer, a yellow, well worn affair in some places well nigh indecipherable. It will be remembered that James Simonds had made choice of the harbor of St. John as a place of settlement mainly, on account of the excellent marsh lands in the vicinity and the abundance of the limestone, combined with the advantages of the situation for Indian trade and fishing. The first grant of land was made October 2, 1765, to James Simonds, Richard Simonds and James White, and it does not appear that it was the original intention of these gentlemen to admit their New England partners to a share in the ownership of the lands, the procuring of which they perhaps not unnaturally regarded as a little speculation of their own. The other partners, however, soon manifested a strong desire to possess some real estate in Nova Scotia{{mdash}}land hunger seemingly was a weakness with the descendants of the old Puritans{{mdash}}and the following passage in Mr. Simonds' letter to Samuel Blodget, of Boston, is evidently written in reply to inquiries on this head. The letter is dated at Halifax, October 1, 1764. {{fine block/s}} "With respect to lands, there is no prospect of ever getting a grant of any value from this government though doubtless whatever asked for in England, if right steps is taken, may be had with little cost; several large grants have lately been made there. The land is very valuable." {{fine block/e}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 3zs8cmrh0s8c6nbx9p6pgf22iyqql14 104 4860430 15169122 2025-06-30T19:11:29Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169122 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|160|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>pencil, a square are to be seen waltzing into a fabulous light, which falls upon and transfigures their eddying motions,—all this is merely a means, having nothing to do with aesthetic appreciation, of caus­ing the mind to deviate in the direction of some ''noumenon''. In the matter of writing (I expressly avoid the words ''literary'' or ''poetic''), I should be the last to deny the mysterious efficacy of certain verbal agglomerations. There is the applied image, which serves to double an idea, to sharpen the senses along the same path as the intelligence. There is that which the "''littérateur''" employs. But there is also the pure image, of which the poet makes use: a group of words corresponding solely to a thing seen, with nothing to indicate the relation between this and our vision as a whole, with nothing to contribute to its intellectual integration on our part. The whole of post-Dadaist poetry is a conglomeration of these images, in which, armed with our intuition as with a magnifying glass, we may, if luck is with us, come to see the stirrings of the stars and of angels in their incalculably remote spheres. I am not denying that certain rays defying analysis have been captured. In my more optimistic moments, I have even been led to believe that man, in these latter times, has made certain improvements upon Paradise. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} If one must generalize, I should say that this "modern spirit," this "super-realism" of which so much is heard, consists, in all the arts: 1. ''in intention,'' in drawing directly, without any rebound from the ego, in connection with written, plastic or sonorous material, upon those unknown currents that surround us; 2. ''in practice,'' in breaking up all the forms of speech, all the veinings of the medium, all those constructive elements which seem likely to lead to canalization, or likely to give to "things" (whatever is to be understood by this word) the outlines of a likeness. Art (if even this word may still be preserved) becomes thus a completely dehumanized activity, a super-sensory function, so to speak, a sort of creative astronomy. And it may be that not only the idea of literature, but that of painting, of music, and perhaps even of poetry are to disappear before the idea, if one chooses to call it such, of ''catalysis'', the creative ''ego'' being but a body which, by its mere presence, and without any chemical participation, brings into play the affinities of two foreign bodies. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> lj2jqlrzgdd2iwmccwixbmknvjpisyk 104 4860431 15169125 2025-06-30T19:13:00Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169125 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|161}}</noinclude>My only object in these brief notes, of the disorderly arrangement of which I am unpleasantly conscious, is to define a tendency which has been imperfectly set forth in my preceding articles. My object is not to judge, I am more than willing to admit that, in music at least, thanks to Strawinsky (the question is as to whether one is to take his personality as an abstraction, or whether another medium would have obtained the same results), this tendency has led to the production of masterpieces. Nevertheless, I beg leave to align myself with another effort, which a number of respected minds are making at this moment, and which, less metaphysical in intention, impresses me as being more fertile in results. There is in this latter tendency nothing of a reactionary nature; I even see in it a profound novelty. I heartily admit that it is out of the question for a living work of art to be born today except of a discovery, and that it can only consist in that discovery. That phase of the concept of literature which called for a happy arrangement of words and letters around a feeling or an idea that were already known, and which had already been mastered by the one writing, is, without question, hopelessly out-of-date. But I may have my nebula, also. I claim the right: 1. not to delude myself concerning its location, the right of knowing that it exists only in myself; 2. of treating it with other means than catalysis, of attacking it with my intelligence, and of translating the substantial elements which I recognize in it, or which I may, little by little, determine, into social language, such as any mind may comprehend without any contingency. There is no doubt that I shall thus arrive at something other than poetry, at literature, perhaps. And I further ask the right not to feel disgraced thereby. This is a point upon which I feel that I am decidedly more ad­vanced than those young writers who are so fond of insulting me. It is my impression that they ate still floundering about in a deplor­ably romantic conception of their function. If writing appears to them a laughable business, it is because they still believe that it is very important. They are undermined by pride—and by the idea, always, that the writer has no reason for being, unless he works miracles. They see him always at the altar; whatever happens, God, in his hands, must be made flesh. And if the host remains unin­habited, the priest obviously is no more than a grotesque. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 2blhozft7nd8jawax6zsflzqh6hl1xy 104 4860432 15169127 2025-06-30T19:14:15Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "and she panted like a horse that is going up a steep hill, so that it almost broke one's heart to see it. Meanwhile, however, Monsieur Hamot had seized the ruffian by the throat, and they were rolling on the ground together, amid a scene of indescribable confusion, and the ceremony was interrupted. "An hour later, as the Hamots were returning home, the young woman, who had not uttered a word since the insult, but who was trembling as if all her ner... 15169127 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||REVENGE|713}}</noinclude>and she panted like a horse that is going up a steep hill, so that it almost broke one's heart to see it. Meanwhile, however, Monsieur Hamot had seized the ruffian by the throat, and they were rolling on the ground together, amid a scene of indescribable confusion, and the ceremony was interrupted. "An hour later, as the Hamots were returning home, the young woman, who had not uttered a word since the insult, but who was trembling as if all her nerves had been set in motion by springs, suddenly sprang on the parapet of the bridge, and threw herself into the river, before her husband could prevent it. The water is very deep under the arches, and it was two hours before her body was recovered. Of course, she was dead." The narrator stopped, and then added: "It was, perhaps, the best thing she could do in her position. There are some things which cannot be wiped out, and now you understand why the clergy refused to have her taken into church. Ah! If it had been a religious funeral, the whole town would have been present, but you can understand that her suicide, added to the other affair, made families abstain from attending her funeral. And then, it is not an easy matter, here, to attend a funeral which is performed without religious rites." We passed through the cemetery gates, and I waited, much moved by what I had heard, until the coffin had been lowered into the grave before I went up to the p^or husband, who was sobbing violently, to press his hand vig- orously. He looked at me in surprise through his tears, and said: *'Thank you, Monsieur." I was not sorry that I had followed tte funeral. Revenge As they were still speaking of Pran- zini, M. Maloureau, who had been Attor- l ney-General under the Empire, said: |, "I knew another case like that, a very !' curious affair, curious from many points, as you shall see. *T was at that time Imperial attorney in the province, and stood very well at Court, thanks to my father, who was first President at Paris. I had charge of a still celebrated case, called The Affair of Schoolmaster Moiron.* "M. Moiron, a schoolmaster in the north of France, bore an excellent repu- tation in all the country thereabout. He was an intelligent, reflective, very re- ligious man, and had married in the dis- trict of Boislinot, where he practiced his profession. He had had three chil- dren, who all died in succession from weak lungs. After the loss of his own little ones, he seemed to lavish upon the urchins confided to his care all the tenderness concealed in his heart. He bought, with his own pennies, playthings for his best pupils, the diligent and good. He allowed them to have play dinners, and gorged them with dainties of candies and cakes. Everybody loved arid Draised this brave man, this bravo<noinclude></noinclude> lcjgynjdjcin5i8vj3jbdpldzjritw8 15169439 15169127 2025-06-30T21:17:46Z Alautar98 3088622 15169439 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||REVENGE|713}}</noinclude>and she panted like a horse that is going up a steep hill, so that it almost broke one's heart to see it. Meanwhile, however, Monsieur Hamot had seized the ruffian by the throat, and they were rolling on the ground together, amid a scene of indescribable confusion, and the ceremony was interrupted. "An hour later, as the Hamots were returning home, the young woman, who had not uttered a word since the insult, but who was trembling as if all her nerves had been set in motion by springs, suddenly sprang on the parapet of the bridge, and threw herself into the river, before her husband could prevent it. The water is very deep under the arches, and it was two hours before her body was recovered. Of course, she was dead." The narrator stopped, and then added: "It was, perhaps, the best thing she could do in her position. There are some things which cannot be wiped out, and now you understand why the clergy refused to have her taken into church. Ah! If it had been a religious funeral, the whole town would have been present, but you can understand that her suicide, added to the other affair, made families abstain from attending her funeral. And then, it is not an easy matter, here, to attend a funeral which is performed without religious rites." We passed through the cemetery gates, and I waited, much moved by what I had heard, until the coffin had been lowered into the grave before I went up to the poor husband, who was sobbing violently, to press his hand vigorously. He looked at me in surprise through his tears, and said: "Thank you, Monsieur." I was not sorry that I had followed the funeral. {{c|{{larger|''Revenge''}} As they were still speaking of Pran- zini, M. Maloureau, who had been Attor- l ney-General under the Empire, said: |, "I knew another case like that, a very !' curious affair, curious from many points, as you shall see. *T was at that time Imperial attorney in the province, and stood very well at Court, thanks to my father, who was first President at Paris. I had charge of a still celebrated case, called The Affair of Schoolmaster Moiron.* "M. Moiron, a schoolmaster in the north of France, bore an excellent repu- tation in all the country thereabout. He was an intelligent, reflective, very re- ligious man, and had married in the dis- trict of Boislinot, where he practiced his profession. He had had three chil- dren, who all died in succession from weak lungs. After the loss of his own little ones, he seemed to lavish upon the urchins confided to his care all the tenderness concealed in his heart. He bought, with his own pennies, playthings for his best pupils, the diligent and good. He allowed them to have play dinners, and gorged them with dainties of candies and cakes. Everybody loved arid Draised this brave man, this bravo<noinclude></noinclude> 730ez9e25o3mg4414864a1uj9pmbpwo 15169591 15169439 2025-06-30T22:03:40Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15169591 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||REVENGE|713}}</noinclude>and she panted like a horse that is going up a steep hill, so that it almost broke one's heart to see it. Meanwhile, however, Monsieur Hamot had seized the ruffian by the throat, and they were rolling on the ground together, amid a scene of indescribable confusion, and the ceremony was interrupted. "An hour later, as the Hamots were returning home, the young woman, who had not uttered a word since the insult, but who was trembling as if all her nerves had been set in motion by springs, suddenly sprang on the parapet of the bridge, and threw herself into the river, before her husband could prevent it. The water is very deep under the arches, and it was two hours before her body was recovered. Of course, she was dead." The narrator stopped, and then added: "It was, perhaps, the best thing she could do in her position. There are some things which cannot be wiped out, and now you understand why the clergy refused to have her taken into church. Ah! If it had been a religious funeral, the whole town would have been present, but you can understand that her suicide, added to the other affair, made families abstain from attending her funeral. And then, it is not an easy matter, here, to attend a funeral which is performed without religious rites." We passed through the cemetery gates, and I waited, much moved by what I had heard, until the coffin had been lowered into the grave before I went up to the poor husband, who was sobbing violently, to press his hand vigorously. He looked at me in surprise through his tears, and said: "Thank you, Monsieur." I was not sorry that I had followed the funeral. {{c|{{larger|''Revenge''}} {{sc|As}} they were still speaking of Pranzini, M. Maloureau, who had been Attorney-General under the Empire, said: "I knew another case like that, a very curious affair, curious from many points, as you shall see. "I was at that time Imperial attorney in the province, and stood very well at Court, thanks to my father, who was first President at Paris. I had charge of a still celebrated case, called The Affair of Schoolmaster Moiron.' "M. Moiron, a schoolmaster in the north of France, bore an excellent reputation in all the country thereabout. He was an intelligent, reflective, very religious man, and had married in the district of Boislinot, where he practiced his profession. He had had three children, who all died in succession from weak lungs. After the loss of his own little ones, he seemed to lavish upon the urchins confided to his care all the tenderness concealed in his heart. He bought, with his own pennies, playthings for his best pupils, the diligent and good. He allowed them to have play dinners, and gorged them with dainties of candies and cakes. Everybody loved and praised this brave man, this bravo<noinclude></noinclude> r9gbcqmgz20x7zn9c5higdfptn6v8pa 104 4860433 15169128 2025-06-30T19:14:17Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169128 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|162|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>That perpetual vacillation between living and dying with which they are animated, that dilemma of genius or suicide, on the horns of which they flounder, are the consequence of an undue mingling, on the part of the Romantics, of the sacred with the literary function. I do not believe in that new "''mal du siècle''" which M. Arland denounces. It is the old one still, it is the last century's ache. It is a long time now that we have been suffering from it; and so, we ought to be well enough acquainted with it by now to be able to overcome it by a strong effort of will. A strong effort of will, erecting in the mind a strong humility. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} I am not finding fault with ''poésie pure;'' I seek only to limit its domain; I would prevent it from devouring the whole of literature and throwing it out of pace. There is, in spite of everything, in the mass of present-day writing, an enormous dose of the ''improbable'', which we must strive to reduce. That which comes without having passed through the intelligence may surpass the intelligence, but it may also be nothing at all. We have before us, we must not forget, the terrible example of Symbolist poetry, four-fifths of which has ceased to have any meaning whatsoever for the imagination. I should like to see always a small group whose function it is to assure our communication with the absolute. But I would not per­mit them to terrorize us, and to impose their own chosen function upon us as the only admissible and venerable one. It is not impossible that, in what I have said above, I have defined in too narrow and unsatisfactory a fashion the meaning of literary tendencies, as a whole. It may be that there would be a peril even in going back, purely and simply, to the Proustian ''recherche'', this method also, as I have noted in the beginning, would tend, in an­other manner, to bring us outside of literature. M. Arland is quite right in observing that human torment should not escape the writer's attention; his strivings; his struggle against fate; with other beings; his respiratory sedulousness; his defeats, but his triumphs also; faith; love; devotion; life in short; that endurance of his—all these constitute an eternal object which that eternal activity known as literature could and should take in. But the essential, even though it be but provisory and by way of regaining a lost equilibrium, would appear to me to be to hold within rigid bounds our conception of the possibilities of writing, and not to mistake the suggestions of our subconscious for an exter­-<noinclude></noinclude> gultmntfm4n5ivstdq11fc4ls6qairz 102 4860434 15169131 2025-06-30T19:15:01Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Beleg Âlt moved page [[Author:Roy V. Wright]] to [[Author:Royden Vincent Wright]]: Expand name 15169131 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Author:Royden Vincent Wright]] 69xx9gcrg3vxpxmdns1fkcibrciwhn2 104 4860435 15169134 2025-06-30T19:16:50Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169134 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|163}}</noinclude>nal revelation, nor to subordinate the literary process to transcenden­tal ends. There is a vast deal of grandeur in a very little truth. {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the ''Nouvelle Revue Française''.) <section end="a"/> {{rule|4em}} <section begin="b"/> {{c|{{xxl|THE REVOLT AGAINST ANATOLE FRANCE}} OCTOBER, 1924}} {{li|Anatole}} France's last name may be made to hold a certain signifi­cance. The writer who bore that name stood for a France that, in liter­ature, had followed the Symbolist movement, and which died with the War. Anatole France was a writer who had carried the famous French ''clarté'', or "clarity," to a point of nauseous perfection, in the eyes of the young. To the latter, a page by the author of ''The Red Lily'' is, at once, perfectly lucid and perfectly empty. This is some­ what more than hinted at in that masterpiece of irony, the speech which M. Paul Valéry delivered upon taking France's chair in the Academy. Anatole France was too graceful, too amiable, too much the "smiling sceptic"; and it was, particularly, this "smiling scep­ticism" that les jeunes resented most deeply. In other words, Anatole France had become a symbol, a symbol against which to revolt. Those young men, accordingly, who happened to be on their way at the time from Dada to ''Surréalisme'' could not well pass up the occasion of France's death and ostentatious public obsequies, in October, 1924. They seized the opportunity to utter, in the strongest terms and the most shocking manner they could think of, all that they thought, not merely of Anatole France, but of the things for which the dead man stood. The result was a manifesto entitled ''Un Cadavre'' ("A Corpse") made public on the day of the funeral. Among the contributors, we find; Louis Aragon; Paul Éluard; Joseph Delteil; Philippe Soupault; and Drieu La Rochelle. The tone of the manifesto is sufficiently indicated by the title of Aragon's contribution: "Did you ever slap a corpse?" (''Avez-vous dejà giflé un mort?''); as well as by the prefacing motto, a quotation from France's own ''Thaïs'': ''Il était devenu si hideux, qu'en passant la main''<noinclude></noinclude> 2sep3nblgrp2egh2cmlznlbm8u2crsj 15169136 15169134 2025-06-30T19:17:00Z Alien333 3086116 15169136 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|163}}</noinclude>nal revelation, nor to subordinate the literary process to transcenden­tal ends. There is a vast deal of grandeur in a very little truth. {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the ''Nouvelle Revue Française''.) <section end="a"/> {{rule|4em}} <section begin="b"/> {{c|{{xxl|THE REVOLT AGAINST ANATOLE FRANCE}} OCTOBER, 1924}} {{li|A}}natole France's last name may be made to hold a certain signifi­cance. The writer who bore that name stood for a France that, in liter­ature, had followed the Symbolist movement, and which died with the War. Anatole France was a writer who had carried the famous French ''clarté'', or "clarity," to a point of nauseous perfection, in the eyes of the young. To the latter, a page by the author of ''The Red Lily'' is, at once, perfectly lucid and perfectly empty. This is some­ what more than hinted at in that masterpiece of irony, the speech which M. Paul Valéry delivered upon taking France's chair in the Academy. Anatole France was too graceful, too amiable, too much the "smiling sceptic"; and it was, particularly, this "smiling scep­ticism" that les jeunes resented most deeply. In other words, Anatole France had become a symbol, a symbol against which to revolt. Those young men, accordingly, who happened to be on their way at the time from Dada to ''Surréalisme'' could not well pass up the occasion of France's death and ostentatious public obsequies, in October, 1924. They seized the opportunity to utter, in the strongest terms and the most shocking manner they could think of, all that they thought, not merely of Anatole France, but of the things for which the dead man stood. The result was a manifesto entitled ''Un Cadavre'' ("A Corpse") made public on the day of the funeral. Among the contributors, we find; Louis Aragon; Paul Éluard; Joseph Delteil; Philippe Soupault; and Drieu La Rochelle. The tone of the manifesto is sufficiently indicated by the title of Aragon's contribution: "Did you ever slap a corpse?" (''Avez-vous dejà giflé un mort?''); as well as by the prefacing motto, a quotation from France's own ''Thaïs'': ''Il était devenu si hideux, qu'en passant la main''<noinclude></noinclude> 0ja309m4bpyyzjml2zhgnv900tu10c1 102 4860436 15169138 2025-06-30T19:17:16Z Beleg Âlt 3101950 Beleg Âlt moved page [[Author:W. Keith Campbell]] to [[Author:William Keith Campbell]]: Expand name 15169138 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Author:William Keith Campbell]] g42y1g60xqic9br5rjorukrkve7dbfz 104 4860437 15169141 2025-06-30T19:18:56Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169141 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|164|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>''sur son visage il sentit sa laideur'' ("He had become so hideous that, in running his hand over his face, he could feel his own ugliness"). Of the contributions to ''Un Cadavre,'' Joseph Delteil's was, spir­itually speaking and with his own generation in view, the most to the point. It is, therefore, the one given here. {{c|ANATOLE FRANCE ''Or Gilded Mediocrity'' {{sc|By Joseph Delteil}}}} {{li|A}}h, no, indeed, I cannot, I will not call him; Master! There is in such an appellation something grave and lofty to which this low spirit never attained. And when I say "low spirit," I mean: on the level of the crowd. There is between Anatole France and a ribbon-counter-clerk a difference in quantity but not in quality. And I love, I respect only ''quality''. Yes, I know, all the temperamental females and females by tem­perament swoon away over his prose: but the males! This mediocre chap succeeded in expanding the boundaries of mediocrity. This talented writer carried his talent to the very gate of genius. But he was left standing at the gate. They tell the story that, when M. Léopold Kahn said to him one day: "You are the best fellow in the world!" Anatole France replied; "I think that I am, at least, a civilized being." Ah, what a prophetic saying that was! And how I like to apply it to him in the nastiest sense of the word: vellum-bound mind, cup of tea in hand, a civilized being, yes, old top, a civilized being! {{...}} But we—we want bar­barians! And polished! This chap was excessively, infinitely polished, in his person and in his style. Polished as a pearl! But the tiniest millet-seed{{....}} We are hungry, and we are thirsty. Anatole France is a diet of hors-d'oeuvres! Really, he does not interest me, he does not interest us. He is a matter of absolute indifference. He played no part in our lives, in our searchings, in our battles. He lived alone, hermetically sealed. Not the faintest trace in him of a curiosity with regard to the ardors of youth, not a call, not a gesture. Yes, we are as little interested in him as he was in us. Is not that our right? {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 8zvtix4h8ktxlc9u5y2eg0qu61f8l5m 104 4860438 15169144 2025-06-30T19:19:43Z Sije 188830 Starting page 15169144 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Sije" />{{running header||'''Orach Chaim 299 300 301 Laws of Sabbath'''|}}</noinclude><section begin="299" /><section end="299" /> <section begin="300" />{{c|'''300: .'''}} '''1''' <section end="300" /> <section begin="301" />{{c|'''301: .'''}} '''1''' '''2''' '''3'''<section end="301" /><noinclude></noinclude> anbhjun9rpevyqsw49iziku5asul1w3 104 4860439 15169145 2025-06-30T19:19:51Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169145 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||AT PORTLAND POINT.|279}}</noinclude>who came down from Maugerville for the purpose. The doctor received £1. 4. 0 for his board for 16 days and £2 for his professional services. Although Dr. Nevers was elected a member of the House of Assembly and was a Justice of the Peace, he did not prove a loyal subject at the time of the Revolution, for when the Machias rebels under John Allan invaded the river St. John in 1777, he joined them, and when a little later they were compelled to decamp he accompanied them to Machias, where he thenceforth resided. {{right|[[Author:William Odber Raymond|{{sc|W. O. Raymond}}]].{{gap}}}} <section end="At Portland Point" /> {{dhr}}{{cr|sp|20|sp|50|c|6|sp|5|el|15|sp|5|c|6|sp|50|sp|20}}{{dhr}} <section begin="In the Editor's Chair" />{{c|{{larger|''IN THE EDITOR'S CHAIR.''}}{{br}} {{sc|A Christmas Number.}}}} The December number of {{sc|The New Brunswick Magazine}} will be a double number, illustrated so far as the nature of the contents will admit of illustration, and with a variety of good papers by leading writers, in addition to the regular series of continued articles. Some of these will relate particularly to matters connected with Christmas and the winter season in provincial history, among which will be:{{mdash}} The March of the 104th, by [[Author:James Hannay (1842–1910)|James Hannay]]; A Notable Halifax Mystery, by [[Author:Harry Piers|Harry Piers]]; The Wreck of the Ship England; The Story of a Monument, by [[Author:Jonas Howe|Jonas Howe]]; The Early Days of the Electric Telegraph; Christmas as It Was, by [[Author:Clarence Ward|Clarence Ward]], etc. A paper of special value will be that of [[Author:William Francis Ganong|Prof. W. F. Ganong]], on the effect of the Ashburton Treaty in respect to these provinces. Other papers by new writers are expected, but the subjects cannot be announced at the time of writing. The December number will be sold to non-subscribers at twenty-five cents, and a double edition will <section end="In the Editor's Chair" /><noinclude></noinclude> ofch4exnd2dyids7htpsmumxwe2q1ms 104 4860440 15169146 2025-06-30T19:20:43Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169146 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|165}}</noinclude>He has been our Voltaire, they tell us! Yes, Voltaire, and nothing but Voltaire. But it is not of Voltaires that we have need (the world is swarming with little Voltaires, miniature Voltaires); we have need of Rousseau's, of Bonaparte's, of Robespierre's{{....}} And let us not be taken in by his nominal Communism! Where deeds are lacking, words are sterile. Blanqui spent forty years in prison. 'The only Communists I can stand for are those that are in jail. In reality, Anatole France owes much to the drawing-rooms. Good Lord, he's the perfect parlorite. He is a vase—empty. A trinket that might catch and hold the eye for an instant, but which is incapable of getting any man in his guts. This formal perfection lacks depth and sap. Empty! Everything is empty, in him and around him. His books trickle through your fingers like sand. His work is built on sand{{....}} He is a plane surface—one dimension only. Today, this dubitative, negative side of his intelligence looks so cheap to us. It is really a little too simple! Memory alone functions in his universe. Reminiscences assembled with taste. No, I certainly do not deny the taste. I do not deny the grace, the agility of mind, the happy mannerisms, the limpidity of language, the harmony and the honey; but I say that all these virtues are void of substance and of marrow, isolated and sterile, and I will have none of them! This sceptic, this amiable sceptic leaves me cold. It is for passion that I am passionate. I am mad for optimism, for faith, for ardor, and for blood. I love life, and my heart beats only for life. Anatole France is dead! {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the Author.)<noinclude></noinclude> pvx3jjzddztcig6jgov65m89186tyfe 104 4860441 15169151 2025-06-30T19:21:29Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169151 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|''AT PORTLAND POINT.''}}{{br}} ''Sixth Paper.''}} The fact that William Hazen did not take up his residence at St. John until the year 1775, more than ten years after the formation of the co-partnership under which James Simonds and James White entered upon their business and settled themselves at Portland Point, has rendered it difficult hitherto to connect him with the story of the first English settlement at St. John. Mr. Hazen, nevertheless, was a very important member of the company, and next to James Simonds its prime organizer, and had it not been for his financial aid it is doubtful if the business could have been continued. To him and Leonard Jarvis, his partner at Newburyport, were sent the various products received at St. John{{mdash}}furs and peltries from the Indians, lumber and country produce from the white inhabitants, fish of all kinds, lime from the kilns about Fort Howe, coal from the Grand Lake region, small vessels built at Portland Point, etc. To dispose of all these articles to advantage was in itself no easy task. Mr. Hazen had also to procure and forward such goods as were required for the settlers on the river St. John, and for the Indian trade, to supply machinery for the mills, materials for building houses and stores, rigging for schooners, farming implements, cattle, sheep, and horses. Nobody can read the correspondence that passed between Newburyport and St. John at this period or glance at the old invoices without being surprised at the great variety of articles he was obliged to provide sometimes at short notice. He had also to procure from time to time a variety of hands required at St.<noinclude></noinclude> s1wkm84a9s2s3318wu1fmm2fbzi0eqq 104 4860442 15169155 2025-06-30T19:23:11Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169155 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|166|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|THE REVOLT AGAINST REASON (THE SUPER-REALIST REVOLUTION): 1924}}}} {{li|F}}or a period of four years, during the years 1921, 1922, 1923 and 1924, the end-of-the-War Dadaistic spirit had slumbered; it seemed that the spirit as well as the Movement was dead, if not forgotten. Early in the year 1924, however, we have witnessed something like a crisis in literary and aesthetic thinking; and in the month of October of the same year, we have beheld the future Surréalistes staging a "funeral" for Anatole France. The death of France and the world-wide tributes paid to him appear to have brought mat­ters to a head; and on the first of December, 1924, we have the appearance of a new review entitled ''La Revolution Surréaliste''. Dada had been resurrected! The new movement represented a grouping of those "''humoristes désespérés''" who, spiritual disciples of Jacques Vaché, may be looked upon as the true and original Dadaists. Among the contributors to the first number of ''La Revolution Surréaliste,'' we find: André Breton, to become the leader and, with Aragon, the aesthetician of the movement; Louis Aragon; Benjamin Péret; Pierre Naville; Paul Éluard; Roger Vitrac; J.-A. Boiffard; Robert Desnos; Pierre Reverdy; Philippe Soupault; Joseph Delteil; André Masson; etc. Among the plastic artists associated with the foregoing, we find: the American Man Ray; Giorgio de Chirico; Max Ernst; Pablo Picasso. The spiritual trend of the new group was indicated by the famous "''enquête"'' which was opened in the first number: "''Le suicide est-il une solution?''" (Is suicide a way out?) For the responses to this query, see ''La Revolution Surréaliste,'' No. 2. The question is indica­tive of the state of crystallization of the young after-the-War advance­-guard mind at the moment. It marks the beginning of a theme, a thread, a motive which is to be found running through the four-year period, 1925-1929. With this motive, we shall deal more in detail later; in 1929, it attains a peak of intensity with the actual (no longer theoretical, talked-of) suicide of young Jacques Rigaut; meanwhile, in 1928, the idea of suicide has undergone a sort of<noinclude></noinclude> 3vzb665ogdq6khs8msfem9tj346ky0n 104 4860443 15169161 2025-06-30T19:25:40Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169161 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|167}}</noinclude>crisis with the ''Discontinuité'' group; while during the years 1924 to 1928, the question posed by the Surrealistes is constantly dallied with: "''La Revolution Surréaliste'', addressing itself without distinc­tion to all, hereby opens the following symposium: One lives, one dies. What part does the will play in all that? It would seem that one slays himself as one dreams. It is not a moral question that we raise: Suicide, is it a way out?" And the answers were to be received by the Bureau de Recherches Surréalistes. For ''Surréalisme'' started with a certain scientific background. Of its three real founders, Breton, Aragon and Soupault, two were physicians and neurological specialists, interested in the psychic and the sub-conscious and unconscious life and in the labors of such men as Janet, Myers, Freud and Jastrow, as well as in the metapsychical researches of Richer, Gelle and the British spiritualists. In other words, the background was one of morbid psychology and pathology, which provides a certain bond of sympathy with the ''poètes maudits'' of the nineteenth century. (The fondness of the Surréalistes for such "precursors" as Lautréamont and Rimbaud is to be noted; Baudelaire, like the American Poe, they are inclined to reject as "bourgeois.") All this radically affects the writer's approach to his task. The old view of art is ruled out; the constructive intelligence is banished and what we have is, rather, that poetic "incantation" of which M. Rivière already has had something to say. Art now becomes a tampering with the powers of darkness, as focused by the modern subconscious; and literary, or rather poetic, composition, which is a collusion with those dark powers, becomes an automatic process,—"automatic writing," of which much has been heard since 1924—cf. Jacques Vache's "flaming collusion of rare words." This is quite different from that view of poetry held by M. Paul Valéry, for example: "a solemn festival of the intellect"; but a certain relation­ ship may, nevertheless, be discovered between this new "aesthetic" and that "''poésie pure''" which achieves a culmination in M. Valéry, and which M. Émile Bouvier has defined as a "''sui generis'' satisfac­tion occasioned by the juxtaposition of vocables." "Automatic writing," however, and ''Surréalisme'' as well, really had begun three years before, in 1921, with a slender little book pub­lished by Breton and Soupault and entitled ''Les Champs magnétiques.'' "It was at that period," says Soupault, that André Breton and I discovered this process (at the moment we regarded it as but a<noinclude></noinclude> hegc7t3l19e4lzki2vwpw6is3ocmp1h 104 4860444 15169162 2025-06-30T19:25:45Z DarkShadowTNT 2861536 /* Proofread */ 15169162 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DarkShadowTNT" />{{fine block|{{rvh|232|''MALASPINA GLACIER.''|''THE JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY.''}}}}</noinclude>former lake. These pyramids frequently have a height of 60 or {{nowrap|80 feet}}, and are sometimes nearly conical in shape. They resemble "sand cones," but are of much greater size and are sheathed with coarser debris. The sand cones are usually, if not always, formed and melted away during a single season, while the debris pyramids require several seasons for their cycle of change. Like the lakelets to which they owe their origin, the debris pyramids are confined to the stagnant portions of the glacier and play an important part in the breaking up and comminution of the material forming the marginal moraines. Owing to the sliding of the bowlders and stones into the lakelets and their subsequent fall from the sides of the pyramids, they are broken and crushed so that the outer portion of the glacier, where the process has been going on longest, is covered with finer debris and contains more clay and sand than the inner portions. Just how the holes containing glacial lakelets originate it is difficult to say, but their formation seems to be initiated, as already suggested, by the melting back of the sides of crevasses. Breaks in the general sheet of debris covering the glacier expose the ice beneath to the action of the sun and rain, which causes it to melt and the crevasses to broaden. The openings become partially filled with water and lakelets are formed. The waves wash the debris from the ice about the margin of the lakelets, thus exposing it to the direct attack of the water, which melts it more rapidly than higher portions of the slopes are melted by the sun and rain. It is in this manner that the characteristic hour-glass form of the basins originates. The lakelets are confined to the outer or stagnant portion of the glacier, for the reason that motion in the ice would produce crevasses through which the water would escape. Where glacial lakelets occur in great numbers it is evident that the ice must be nearly or quite stationary, otherwise the basins could not exist for a series of years. The lakelets and the pyramids resulting from them are the most characteristic features of the outer border of the glacier. The number of each must be many thousand. They occur not only in the outer portion of the barren moraine, but also throughout<noinclude></noinclude> lmy98yu3y13q5utob87amm11sdvwtw7 104 4860445 15169163 2025-06-30T19:26:24Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169163 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|332|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>wood most convenient to the lime kilns, may have been cut, and this afforded a sufficient pretext on which to base an application for another grant. The bounds of the second grant were as follows:{{mdash}} {{fine block/s}} "Beginning at a Red Head in a little Bay or cove to the eastward of the Harbour at the mouth of Saint John's River described in a former grant of 2000 acres to James Simonds in the year 1765,<ref>Red Head is thus described in the former grant: "Beginning at a point of upland opposite to his [Simonds] house and running east till it meets with a little cove or river, thence bounded by said cove till it comes to a Red Head on the east aide of the cove." </ref> being the south eastern bound of said grant, thence to run north 75 degrees east 170 chains, thence north 15 degrees west 160 chains or until it meets the river Kennebeccasius, and from thence to run westerly until it meets the north eastern bound of the former grant." {{fine block/e}} The location of Red Head{{mdash}}that is the Red Head intended in this grant{{mdash}}was afterwards the subject of dispute and in the year 1830 seriously engaged the attention of the Common Council of St. John, but of this more anon. {{right|[[Author:William Odber Raymond|{{sc|W. O. Raymond}}]].{{gap}}}} <section end="At Portland Point" /> {{dhr}}{{cr|sp|20|sp|50|c|6|sp|5|el|15|sp|5|c|6|sp|50|sp|20}}{{dhr}} <section begin="Wreck of the England" />{{c|{{larger|''THE WRECK OF THE ENGLAND?''}}}} The loss of the ship "England" in Courtenay Bay, St. John harbor, in December, 1846, was the most serious marine disaster that ever took place in the waters immediately around the city, and to many of the older people in this vicinity it is to this day one of the saddest reminders of the holiday seasons of the past. Though more than half a century has passed, it is not difficult to find those who remember well the night of the occurrence and the incidents which attended the affair, up to the time of the burial of the body of the captain in the lot where a now crumbling stone records in brief the story of the tragedy. The "England" was a full rigged ship of 484 tons, built at Ten Mile Creek, St. John county, in the year 1837. by Captain Robert Ellis, who was the principal <section end="Wreck of the England" /><noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 73hfxbnkjddtc87ku2jd4xq3inh8e2g 104 4860446 15169168 2025-06-30T19:29:38Z JoeSolo22 3028097 /* Proofread */ 15169168 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="JoeSolo22" /></noinclude>{{rh|28||THE ROLE OF FEDERAL MILITARY FORCES, 1789-1878}} The lasting result of this episode was the passage of a law, signed by the president on 5 June 1794, specifically forbidding the fitting out of privateers to serve foreign powers in American ports, the mounting of military expeditions from the United States against any power with whom the country was at peace (declared a high misdemeanor), the recruiting of U.S. nationals for foreign armies, and the acceptance of commissions by U.S. citizens to serve a foreign power. The act specifically provided for military enforcement. {{smaller block|<blockquote>In every such case it shall be lawful for the President of the United States, or such other person as he shall have empowered for that purpose, to employ such part of the land or naval forces of the United States or of the militia thereof as shall be judged necessary for the purpose of taking possession of, and detaining any such ship or vessel... and also for the purpose of preventing the carrying on of any such expedition or enterprise from the territory of the United States against the territories or dominations of a foreign prince or state, with whom the United States are at peace.<ref name="ref14"/></blockquote>}} This first authorization of the use of regulars as well as militia in the enforcement of federal law was limited in scope to the single instance of enforcement of neutrality and was originally intended to expire in two years. Authorization was, however, extended in 1797, and then in 1800 it was continued in effect "without limitation of time."<ref name="ref15"/> Meanwhile, another example of Washington's policy to use militia under state control but with federal financing to enforce federal law emerged when Congress in March 1794 authorized the president to place a thirty-day embargo on all foreign trade. Washington's cabinet unanimously agreed that the use of state militia to enforce the ban was "incidental to an embargo," and the president issued a circular letter to the governors of the states requesting them to use their militias "if it should be necessary for the detention of vessels."<ref name="ref16"/> The Calling Forth Act of 1792 was not invoked here any more than it had been in the cases involving the enforcement of the Neutrality Proclamation. The militia would be employed under state, not federal, control, but in the enforcement of federal law, and the federal government clearly had the obligation to reimburse the states for expenses incurred. The embargo proved to be short lived, and it was not until some years later that Jefferson, as president, was to use militia exclusively to enforce trade regulations. But in at least one state, Virginia, militia were employed in 1794 to detain a vessel, so that a precedent was set before Jefferson's time.<ref name="ref17"/> The real precedent for the use of troops in "enforcing the laws of the Union," nonetheless, came later in 1794 when the long simmering opposition in the West to the payment of the excise tax on whiskey came to a head. {{center|''Origins and Outbreak of the Whiskey Rebellion''}} The Whiskey Rebellion was, like Shays' Rebellion earlier, a popular Western protest against what was deemed to be an unresponsive government dominated by Eastern financial interests, and a spontaneous movement without strong direction that erupted in violence but was hardly deserving of the appellation "rebellion." In contrast to Shays' uprising, it was a protest against actions of the national government, rather than the state government {{Reflist|refs= <ref name="ref14">1 ''Statutes at Large'' 381-84.</ref> <ref name="ref15">2 ''Statutes at Large'' 54.</ref> <ref name="ref16">Fitzpatrick, ''Writings of Washington'', 32:206-07.</ref> <ref name="ref17">See ''Cal. Va. State Papers'', 7:98-99, 103-04, 105-106, 125.</ref> }}<noinclude></noinclude> 6b2mg0rwpuz307t45lx63g2uu7zx01j 104 4860447 15169172 2025-06-30T19:34:14Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169172 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{x-larger|Imperialist Policy}}}} {{rule}}</noinclude>time to take them any distance, yet to put them into the Crédit Lyonnais which is but a few steps from his home. The worker goes to his work, to his factory, and runs into the bank which is opposite his house, to take in a hundred or two hundred francs. In a second he gets a receipt at the bank and goes on his way to work. In this way huge capital is collected by the Crédit Lyonnais. The same is done by other banks. Almost side by side with the Crédit Lyonnais there are branches of the Société Générale and the Discount Bank. So that, just like cafés and paper-kiosks, there are branches of the banks in every street. But branches of these banks are to be found not only in the towns but also in the villages. With us in Russia you will see in every village as the best building only a church, but in France, as in a European country, you will see beside the church also a school, and a branch of a bank. At the same time, if in some little French village you should note a big fine building, much larger and more beautiful than the school, and more imposing even than the church, you may be sure that this building is the bank, where the peasants take their savings. Formerly the peasants hid their savings in stockings, or kept them in bottles, which they buried in the ground, but now there is not a single peasant who does this. The French peasants are very routine-like, very conservative, and do not willingly part with their old habits. And now, when, having noticed a big, very fine building, they venture to step inside,<noinclude>{{c|61}}</noinclude> qpjpvggg4cl7658kq1t83581yip3zim 104 4860448 15169177 2025-06-30T19:36:40Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169177 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{x-larger|The Foundations of}}}} {{rule}}</noinclude>they are shown a steel room with steel doors, they are shown steel, locked safes, they are told: "If you like you can give us your money and we will pay you interest on it; if you do not want to do this you can simply put your money in this steel box, which will be considered your own, and of which you can take the key. Only pay a certain sum for its safe keeping, and you can keep in this box not only your money, but also your valuables, and the key will always be in your possession." And the peasant first of all takes a safe, and in this steel box, which can never burn, he puts his money and takes away the key and goes home. In, say, a month he comes and sees that his money is lying quite safe. Little by little he begins to have faith in the bank, gives the bank his money and says: "Do with it what you like; tell me where it is best to invest my money and there I shall invest it." And some take their money and entrust it to the bank straight away. The bank, for instance, advises the peasant to put his money into Russian scrip, and the peasant does so. Thus the Russian loans which the Russian Tsar, in need of money, floated were mostly taken up by the French peasantry, so that, really, Russian Tsarism was supported not so much by the Russian peasantry as by the French peasantry. And thus the French peasants, because of their faith in banks, put all their savings into Russian loan scrip. This is why the French peasantry pay such attention to all events in Russia and to the World War. The French peasants have suffered a great deal.<noinclude>{{c|62}}</noinclude> 3ewdf4w23drbzjwr722ksumkgg8j36j 104 4860449 15169178 2025-06-30T19:37:48Z DarkShadowTNT 2861536 /* Proofread */ 15169178 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DarkShadowTNT" />{{fine block|{{rvh|233|''MALASPINA GLACIER.''|''THE JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY.''}}}}</noinclude>the forest-covered area still nearer the outer margin of the glacier. Large quantities of trees and bushes fall into them with the debris that slides from their sides, and tree trunks, roots and soil, thus become buried in the moraines. ''Forests on the moraines.''—The outer and consequently older portions of the fringing moraines are covered with vegetation, which in places, particularly near the outer margin of the belt, has all the characteristics of old forests. It consists principally of spruce, alder and cottonwood trees, and a great variety of shrubs, bushes and ferns. In many places the ice beneath the dense forest is not less than a thousand feet thick. The vegetation is confined principally to the border of the Seward lobe. Near Yahtse river the belt is {{nowrap|5 miles}} broad, but decreases toward the east, and is absent at the Sitkagi bluffs, where the glacier is being eaten away by the sea. It is only on the stagnant borders of the ice sheet that forests occur. Both glacial lakelets and forests on the moraines are absent where the ice has motion. The forest-covered portion is by estimate between 20 and {{nowrap|25 square}} miles in area. ''Outer margin.''—The southern margin of Malaspina glacier, between the Yahtse and Point Manby, is abrupt and forms a bluff that varies in height from 140 to {{nowrap|300 feet}} or more. The bluff is so steep in most places and is so heavily incumbered with fallen trees and boulders, that it is with difficulty one can climb it. Many times the trouble in ascending is increased by land slides which have piled the superficial material in confused heaps, and in other instances the melting of the ice beneath the vegetation has left concealed pit-falls into which one may drop without warning. The bluff formed by the margin of the glacier when not washed by the sea, is boldest and steepest where the covering of vegetation is most dense. Where the covering consists of stones and dirt without vegetation, however, the margin may still be bold. This is illustrated between the mouth of the Yahtse and Icy cape, where the ice is concealed beneath a general sheet of debris, but has a bold convex margin which rises abruptly from the desolate torrent-swept waste at its base. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> er9cbnrweuivr1cla74dynkwqrhw0vi 104 4860450 15169182 2025-06-30T19:38:32Z 73.75.170.176 Created page 15169182 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="73.75.170.176" /></noinclude>52 THE FLAGS OF THE WORLD. destined for the great work of the conversion of Ireland, at that time plunged in idolatry. Hence he resigned his birthright and social position, and devoted himself entirely to the salvation of these barbarians, suffering at their hands and for their sakes much persecution. He was ordained deacon and priest, and was ultimately made a bishop. He travelled over the whole of Ireland founding monasteries and filling the country with churches and schools of piety and learning. Animated by a spirit of perfect charity and humility, he demonstrated not only the faith but the spirit of his Master, and the result of his forty years of labour was to change Ireland from a land of barbarism into a seat of learning and piety, so that it received the title of the Island of Saints, and was for centuries a land of mental and spiritual light. On the Union of the Kingdom of Great Britain with Ireland in the year 1801, the following notice was issued by Royal Authority : "Proclamation, George R. — Whereas by the First Article of the Articles of Great Britain and Ireland it was declared : That the said Kingdoms of Great Britain and Ireland should upon this day, being the First Day of January, in the Year of our Lord One Thousand Eight Hundred and One, for ever after be united into One Kingdom, by the name of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland : and that the Royal Style and Titles appertaining to the Imperial Crown of the said United Kingdom and its Dependencies, and also the Ensigns Armorial, Flags, and Banners thereof, should be such as We, by our Royal Proclamation under the Great Seal of the said United Kingdom should appoint: We have thought fit, by and with the advice of our Privy Council, to appoint and declare that our Royal Style and Titles shall henceforth be accepted, taken, and used as the same set forth in Manner and Form following : Georgius Tertius, Dei Gratia, Britannarium Rex, Fidei Defensor ; and in the English Tongue by these words : George the Third, by the Grace of God of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland King, Defender of the Faith ; and that the Arms or Ensigns Armorial of the said United Kingdom shall be Quarterly : first and fourth, England : second, Scotland : third, Ireland : and it is Our Will and Pleasure that there shall be borne thereon on an escutcheon of pretence, the Arms of Our Domains in Germany, ensigned with the Electoral Bonnet :* And that the Union Flag shall be Azure, the Crosses Saltire of St. Andrew and St. Patrick Quarterly, per Saltire counterchanged Argent and Gules : the latter fimbriated of the second, surmounted by the Cross of St. George of the third, fimbriated as the Saltire." * In the year 1816, in consequence of the Electorate of Hanover being raised to the rank of a Kingdom, the Hanoverian Royal Crown was substituted for the Electoral headgear in the royal arms on the shield and standard.<noinclude></noinclude> 7jlwo00umk53cravwk39u01z9w8846h 104 4860451 15169183 2025-06-30T19:38:35Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169183 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|168|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>process) which we named, in honor of Guillaume Apollinaire, ''{{'}}surrealisme.{{'}}'' We determined to make use of this manner of writing (reminiscent of Rimbaud's {{'}}''Je tiens le système''{{'}} and of the {{'}}''Chants de Maldorod''{{'}}) in getting out a book in a couple of weeks; that book was ''Les Champs magnétiques,'' and it was followed by a dra­matic piece entitled ''S'il vous plait''." For it was, of course, Apollinaire, the great immediate precursor of after-the-War modernity, who had fathered the word, and in no small part the idea. The following excerpt will serve to give an idea of the character of the writing in ''Les Champs magnétiques''. {{c|''From'' "LES CHAMPS MAGNETIQUES" ("The Magnetic Fields")}} We lose our heads, and we forget even our cherished projects. A dairywoman seated in front of her shop frightens us. "I listen at the gates of the subway after the closing-hour. The little fine rain has a hard time getting rid of the prowler that fol­lows it." "Your hand upon my shoulder becomes a bite, and your voice hides in the folds of the death-rattle of the dying." "Your lassitudes are out of the ordinary, and if you listen to me, we will go take shelter under that big tree." "The trees are all a shadow, and I do not care to stop except in front of those repainted walls. I shall forget straight lines. You don't know where that big circle is that you gave me?" "I think I took it on a barrel of sun. It was for the sake of example. The streets and your heart have been empty for so long." "I no longer see that old man who smokes cigar-butts. He runs anywhere. They shout orders at him which he doesn't hear. They speak and you do not hear. Can it be you haven't understood what we said? Look at our hands, they are covered with blood. Go over to that woman and ask if the gleam of her eyes is for sale." "My head is beginning to be hard to take on account of the thorns. Come, my dear friend, down toward the fish-market. I have seen in the eyes of a goldfish a little wheel that whirled as in a watch-case. I've had the animal sent to M. Richepin to give him something to think about{{....}}" {{rule|4em}} It is worth noticing the relation between this sort of automatic writing and that element of incoherence and surprise (''coq-à-l'ane''),<noinclude></noinclude> ths8og1mwgdxvhbs2dsw2skdp70i2xq 104 4860452 15169184 2025-06-30T19:40:23Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169184 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{x-larger|Imperialist Policy}}}} {{rule}}</noinclude>When our financial position has improved we shall have to think seriously about this question, for a large number of poor peasants have suffered. They say: "We gave Russia our money and it is not being returned to us." And they think it is the Russian Bolsheviks who are to blame for all this, because they refuse to pay back their money. In Germany, England and the United States departments of various banks are strewn all over the country in the same way as we have seen in France, and gradually these banks have laid hands on all the money of the peasants, workers, small shopkeepers, and so forth. In this way the banks have amassed colossal capital. Now how have the banks acted? Let us take, for instance, the Crédit Lyonnais or the Société Générale. They have gathered into their hands not only the whole of France, but the whole world. If we take Russia, then we shall see that in many Russian towns before and during the war there were in many streets branches of the Crédit Lyonnais. This very Crédit Lyonnais, the famous French bank, had its branches in all the towns of Russia, and exploited Russia both in a financial and industrial connection. Many Russian people did not trust the Russian banks and took their money to the Crédit Lyonnais. When it was necessary to arrange a loan for Russia in France, this was done through the agency of the Crédit Lyonnais. This bank had its branches over the whole vast territory of the Russian Empire. It had these branches in the centre, in the east and in the north; in Poland, in the Caucasus and in Siberia—everywhere<noinclude>{{c|63}}</noinclude> 5uc32e5iglh07fg747bg9jtjt2gkwf7 104 4860453 15169185 2025-06-30T19:40:35Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169185 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|169}}</noinclude>resulting in poetic pleasure, which is stressed in the work of such men as Max Jacob, Apollinaire and Cocteau. The two are some­ times mingled as in the following dramatic "Sketch" by Breton and Soupault. {{c|YOU'LL FORGET ME. Sketch.}} {{sc|Scene}} I.—Characters: Bath-robe, Umbrella. BATH-ROBE (''shouts three times, the third time after having opened the window''): I say, what is that tree, that little leopard which I patted the other day on my way home.? UMBRELLA.—You're going to catch cold without a blanket. What an awfully uncomfortable trip. The chimneys and the sirens wind stealthily past; how times have changed! I told you very plainly: a camomile-colored star-basin is less sugary than your little niece's eyes. (There is a knock.) UMBRELLA.—The table is not rented (''praised''). (''Curtain''.) {{rule|4em}} The first number of ''La Revolution Surréaliste'' was prefaced by the following statement: "Surréalisme is not offered as the exposition of a doctrine. Certain ideas of which it makes use as a point of departure are not by any means to be taken as indicating its future development. This first number of ''La Revolution Surréaliste'' pre­sents, therefore, nothing in the nature of a definitive revelation. The results obtained by automatic writing, the dream-narrative, for example, are here represented; but no result coming from sympo­siums, experiments or researches are as yet to be found in its pages; everything is to come." The point of view of one outside the movement may afford us a little more objectivity. M. Jacques Rivière, in his ''Reconnaissance à Dada'' (''Nouvelle Revue Française,'' August, 1920), draws attention to certain aspects of the Super-realist spirit, then embodied in Dada, and his observations must have been enlightening to the future Surréalistes themselves: "To lay hold of the being before it yields to incompatibility; to attain it in its incoherence, or better, in its primitive coherence, before the idea of contradiction has become apparent, and has forced it to self-reduction and to construction; to substitute for its logical unity, compulsorily acquired, its absurd and only original unity: such is the end pursued by all the Dadaists in their writing{{....}} Language, for the Dadas, is no longer a means; it is an entity. Scepticism in matter of syntax is here duplicated by a sort of<noinclude></noinclude> ddf8ef6c85go6gsn5p8s5gmk92woifp 104 4860454 15169188 2025-06-30T19:42:51Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169188 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|170|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>mysticism. Even when not daring to admit it frankly, the Dadas are constantly tending toward that ''Surréalisme'' which was the ambition of Apollinaire. They look upon the mind as being, above all, a passage-way, and they feel that by sedulously disencumbering it of the things—it is impossible to say what—brought in by words, they shall be able to go through that passage-way spontaneously, some­ thing which they would never be able to do by the aid of any dis­coverable or fixable formula. 'Try, and see how hard it is,' writes Paul Éluard, 'to remain absolutely pure. We then become aware of all the ties that bind us.' Deprive language of all utility, assure it of a perfect vacuity, and we shall at once behold unfamiliar elements winning it over to their own uses. No sooner have we broken, pre­cisely, all previous bonds between words than we find others form­ing, and these, in turn, will have something to teach us,—too bad if we cannot say what." The "aestheticians" of ''Surréalisme,'' as have been stated, are Breton and Aragon, particularly the former. Breton's ''Manifeste du Surreéalisme,'' together with his ''Poisson soluble'' (bound in the same vol­ ume, published by Kra) appeared in 1924. "It is with bad faith," says Breton, in his ''Manifeste,'' "that our right to employ the word SURRÉALISME in the very special sense in which we understand it has been disputed; for it is obvious that, before we came along, the word had not won a foothold. I shall, therefore, define it once for all: "SURRÉALISME, n. m. Pure psychic automatism, by means of which one proposes to express, either verbally or by means of writing, the real functioning of thought. Dictated by thought, in the absence of any control exerted by reason, and without regard to any aesthetic or moral preoccupations. "ENCYCL. ''Philos''. Super-realism is based upon a belief in the superior reality of certain forms of association which have been hitherto neglected, in the omnipotence of the dream, in the disin­terested play of thought. It tends definitively to ruin all the old psychic mechanisms and to take their place in the solution of the principal problems of life." After remarking that a number of poets, from Dante to Shake­speare "in his best days," might be looked upon as super-realists, M. Breton has a word to say on genius: "In the course of the various attempts which I have made to reduce and explain what is over­confidently known as genius, I have found nothing which could not in the end be attributed to some other process." He adds: {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> el8rhjuj2cyctodp92ap6f73ki5x8gi 0 4860455 15169189 2025-06-30T19:42:56Z Tcr25 731176 create auxTOC page 15169189 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = At Portland Point | author = William Odber Raymond |author-display=W. O. Raymond | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1898 | notes = A 12-part series published monthly from July 1898 to June 1899 in ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]''. It was followed by a related three-part series, "[[The Contest for Sebaskastaggan]]," running until September 1899. }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} {{AuxTOC|title=At Portland Point| * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 1/At Portland Point|First Paper]] * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 2/At Portland Point|Second Paper]] * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 3/At Portland Point|Third Paper]] * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 4/At Portland Point|Fourth Paper]] * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 5/At Portland Point|Fifth Paper]] * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 6/At Portland Point|Sixth Paper]] * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/At Portland Point|Seventh Paper]] * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/At Portland Point|Eighth Paper]] * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 3/At Portland Point|Ninth Paper]] * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 4/At Portland Point|Tenth Paper]] * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 5/At Portland Point|Eleventh Paper]] * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 6/At Portland Point|Twelfth Paper]] }} {{PD/US|1898}} [[Category:New Brunswick]] 3p0kkvya2v8dvxtgzhsflf55ocmnrd4 15169240 15169189 2025-06-30T20:14:03Z Tcr25 731176 add supplementary papers 15169240 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = At Portland Point | author = William Odber Raymond |author-display=W. O. Raymond | section = | previous = | next = | year = 1899 | notes = A 12-part series published monthly from July 1898 to June 1899 in ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]''. It was followed by three related and three supplementary papers, running until December 1899. }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} {{AuxTOC|title=At Portland Point| * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 1/At Portland Point|First Paper]] (July 1898) * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 2/At Portland Point|Second Paper]] (August 1898) * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 3/At Portland Point|Third Paper]] (September 1898) * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 4/At Portland Point|Fourth Paper]] (October 1898) * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 5/At Portland Point|Fifth Paper]] (November 1898) * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 6/At Portland Point|Sixth Paper]] (December 1898) * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 1/At Portland Point|Seventh Paper]] (January 1899) * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 2/At Portland Point|Eighth Paper]] (February 1899) * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 3/At Portland Point|Ninth Paper]] (March 1899) * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 4/At Portland Point|Tenth Paper]] (April 1899) * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 5/At Portland Point|Eleventh Paper]] (May 1899) * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 2/Number 6/At Portland Point|Twelfth Paper]] (June 1899) {{br}}'''Related articles''' * "[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 3/Number 1/The Contest for Sebaskastaggan|The Contest for Sebaskastaggan]]" (July 1899) * "[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 3/Number 2/The Fishery Quarrel|The Fishery Quarrel]]" (August 1899) * "[[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 3/Number 3/Where Is Red Head|Where Is Red Head?]]" (September 1899) {{br}}'''Supplementary papers''' * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 3/Number 4/At Portland Point|Supplementary Paper No. 1]] (October 1899) * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 3/Number 5/At Portland Point|Supplementary Paper No. 2]] (November 1899) * [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 3/Number 6/At Portland Point|Supplementary Paper No. 3]] (December 1899) {{br}} }} {{PD/US|1898}} [[Category:New Brunswick]] ldu1bicilhww88pfjccrlki5w51mhbc 104 4860456 15169190 2025-06-30T19:43:27Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169190 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{x-larger|The Foundations of}}}} {{rule}}</noinclude>there were departments of the Crédit Lyonnais, but not of the Société Générale. Why? Because all the French banks shared out between them the whole earth: the Société Générale developed its activities in the Balkans and in North America; the Discount Bank in South America. All these banks divided amongst themselves the whole earth—one took Russia, another the Balkan countries, a third America, and so on, Each bank represented an association of a whole series of banks. The Crédit Lyonnais had its branches not only in Paris, but in all the towns and villages of France. It had its branches also in Russia. Each bank really represented a syndicate of banks, a banking trust, and bank consortium, It was a terribly powerful financial organism. Similar power was possessed by the Société Générale and by the Discount Bank. In all France only four or five banks were supreme; they dominated not only the whole financial and industrial life of France, but also the financial and industrial life of many other countries. They reached out their claws into other lands too; they enmeshed in their financial golden web Asia, Turkey, the Balkans, certain parts of America, Australia, and so on, and so on. The same has been observed in America and in England. In Germany there were also a few chief banks—the Deutsche Bank, the Dresdner Bank, and others, which controlled the whole of Germany, and also enmeshed in their web other countries. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|64}}</noinclude> d6mfemxigfnhu43c9evqoqnhatj0fh5 104 4860457 15169191 2025-06-30T19:44:14Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169191 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|171}}</noinclude>"Young's NIGHT THOUGHTS are super-realistic from begin­ning to end; unfortunately, it is a priest who is speaking, a bad priest, no doubt, but a priest. "Swift is a super-realist in his maliciousness. "Sade is a super-realist in his sadism. "Chateaubriand is a super-realist in his exoticism. "Constant is a super-realist in politics. "Hugo is a super-realist when he is not stupid. "Desbordes-Valmore is a super-realist in love. "Bertrand is a super-realist in the past. "Rabbe is a super-realist in death. "Poe is a super-realist in adventure. "Baudelaire is a super-realist in morality. "Rimbaud is a super-realist in the practice of life and otherwise. "Mallarme is a super-realist in confidence. "Jarry is a super-realist in absinthe. "Nouveau is a super-realist in the kiss. "Saint-Pol-Roux is a super-realist in the symbol. "Fargue is a super-realist in atmosphere. "Vache is a super-realist in ego. "Reverdy is the super-realist at home. "St. J. Perse is the super-realist at a distance. "Roussel is a super-realist in anecdote. "Etc." In his book, M, Breton takes occasion to describe the actual process of automatic writing, and his ''Poisson soluble'' may be taken as a sufficiently lucid attempt at this kind of writing. He also has a good deal to say concerning freedom, the imagination, freedom of the imagination, madness and the fear of madness, the stupidity of con­temporary novels, psychology, logic, the marvelous and the supreme value and significance of the marvelous, etc. On this last point: "Let us cut the question short: The marvelous is always beautiful, anything that is marvelous is beautiful, and only the marvelous is beautiful." A brief extract from the ''Poisson soluble'' will give an idea of the manner in which M. Breton puts his theories into practice. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> c67xg8gzcso975jakd9hykycfs1bopx 104 4860458 15169193 2025-06-30T19:45:22Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169193 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|172|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>{{c|FROM LE POISSON SOLUBLE ("The Soluble Fish")}} The birds lose their form after their colors. They are reduced to an Arachean existence so deceptive that I throw my gloves away. My yellow gloves with black clocks fall upon a plain dominated by a fragile belfrey. I cross my arms and watch. I watch for the laughs that come from the earth and become at once flowering umbels. The night is here, like a carp leaping to the surface of a violet stream and the strange laurels interlace in the sky which comes down from the sea. They bind a faggot of boughs inflamed in the wood and the woman or the fairy who puts them on her shoulders seems to be flying (stealing) now, as the champagne­-colored stars grow motionless. The rain begins falling; it is an eternal favor and admits of the most delicate reflections. In a single drop, there is the passage of a yellow bridge by lilac caravans; in another which passes it there is a buoyant life and crimes in an inn. To the south, in a cove, love shakes out its shadow-filled locks and there is a propitious boat which circulates over the roofs. But the water-rings break one by one and upon the tall pile of nocturnal landscapes there rests the aurora of a finger. The prostitute begins her song more roundabout than a cool rivulet in the country of the nailed Wing but it is only absence after all. A real lily raised to the glory of the stars undoes the thighs of the awakening combustion and the group they form goes off to the discovery of the strand. But the soul of the other woman is covered with white feathers that fan it gently. The truth rests upon the mathematical rattans of the infinite and all goes forward in the order of the eagle sitting up behind whereas the genius of the vegetable flotillas claps its hands and the oracle is rendered by the fluid electric fishes. As for Louis Aragon, his ''Traité du style,'' published several years after the formal launching of the movement, scarcely lives up to its title, which is largely ironic. To the first number of ''La Revolution Surréaliste,'' however, he contributed certain observations which are worth quoting: "The data of common knowledge are established in accordance with a constant ratio, and are accompanied by a judgment bearing upon the existence of those abstractions with which it deals; this judgment is reality. The idea of the real is foreign to all true phi­losophy (we here catch up with Plato and Berkeley). It is madness to want to attribute that which is characteristic of abstraction to that concrete notion toward which the ideal apperceptions of the mind<noinclude></noinclude> m1qyz5seaju5kdku2hqenag9g7ceou6 104 4860460 15169196 2025-06-30T19:46:36Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169196 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|173}}</noinclude>tend. In denying the real, philosophic knowledge begins by estab­lishing a new relation between its materials; the unreal; and in­vention, for example, immediately proceeds to move in the sphere of the unreal. Then it denies the unreal in turn, escapes from it; and this two-fold negation, far from ending in an affirmation of the real, repels the latter and confuses it with the unreal, and thus surpasses the two ideas by possessing itself of a middle-term where they are at once denied and affirmed, which conciliates and contains them: the ''super-real,'' which is one of the determining factors in poetry. Invention, to sum up these remarks, is summed up in the establishment of an unreal relation between the concrete elements and its mechanism is inspiration." As to the poetic image, one of the early Surréaliste poets, Pierre Reverdy, has this to say: "The image is a pure creation of the mind. "It cannot spring from any comparison but from the bringing together of two more or less remote realities. "The more distant and legitimate the relation between the two realities brought together, the stronger the image will be—the more emotive power and poetic reality it will possess{{....}}" M. Bouvier, as a sympathetic chronicler, thus sums up the present state of ''Surréalisme'': "Super-realist art remains to be created, by virtue of this meta­ physics, and we are still in the experimental stage. The complete system greatly exceeds the bounds of a literary theory. It finds, how­ ever, it would seem, certain immediate applications in sociology, in the sense that society must first of all be demolished as Dada had demolished literature. Individualist revolt here ends in the social revolution. It is not our business to follow up, on this head, the various Surréaliste manifestoes and their signers; we merely may note that, in our day as on the morrow of the Romantic fray, a cer­tain fraction of the literary insurgents have refused to lay down their arms and have joined the political revolutionists." For the Surréalistes are avowedly Communist in politics, but their Communism, at least down to the year 1930, has been of an often dubious, if not lukewarm, variety, and this lukewarmness and doubt have led to their being frequently suspected and rejected by those young writers definitely lined up with the Proletarian cause, the active literary-Communist group in France. The "revolution" in which they are primarily interested, to tell the truth, appears to be a rather vague one,—a spiritual, rather than a political revolution:<noinclude></noinclude> bzcihqg5qhjfmwb0e58t66ufo1oyjes 104 4860461 15169199 2025-06-30T19:48:17Z DarkShadowTNT 2861536 /* Proofread */ 15169199 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DarkShadowTNT" />{{fine block|{{rvh|234|''MALASPINA GLACIER.''|''THE JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY.''}}}}</noinclude>When the glacier meets the sea the ice is cut away at the water-level, and blocks fall from above, leaving perpendicular cliffs of clear ice. At Icy cape there is a bold headland of this nature from which bergs are continually falling with a thunderous roar that may be heard fully twenty miles away. On the crest of the cliffs of clear blue ice there is a dark band formed by the edge of the sheet of debris covering the glacier, and showing that the moraine which blackens its surface along its outer margin is entirely superficial. At Sitkagi bluffs the glacier is again washed by the sea but the base of the ice is there just above the water-level and recession is slow. The bluffs are heavily covered with stones and dirt, and icebergs do not form. At the heads of the gorges in the margin of the glacier leading to the mouths of tunnels, the dirt-covered ice forms bold cliffs which are most precipitous at the heads of the reëntrant angles. The eastern margin of the ice sheet, facing Yakutat bay, is low and covered to a large extent with water-worn debris. The ridges on the glacier formed by moraines are there at right angles to the margin of the ice and are bare of vegetation. The reason for the exceptionally low slope of the eastern margin of the ice sheet seems to be that the current in the ice is there eastward and the glacier is melting back without leaving a stagnant border. ''Marginal lakes.''—The water bodies here referred to are called "marginal lakes" for the reason that they are peculiar to the margins of glaciers. Where rocks border an ice field or project through it they become heated, especially on southern exposures, and, radiating heat to the adjacent ice, cause it to melt. A depression is thus formed along the margin of the ice, which becomes a line of drainage. Water flowing through such a channel accelerates the melting of the ice, at least until a heaving coating of debris has accumulated. When a steep mountain spur projects into an ice field the lines of drainage on each side converge and frequently unite at its extremity, forming a lake, from which the water usually escapes through a tunnel in the ice. Typical instances of lakes of this character occur at Terrace point, at the<noinclude></noinclude> b1qefugpy990tnhu03hxerrte7tvut7 104 4860462 15169202 2025-06-30T19:50:31Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169202 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|174|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>an overturning of established modes of thought and feeling that will make possible a different life upon the earth and, incidentally, a different art and literature. In 1930, we shall find them being called upon by Moscow to state clearly their position. In the interim, there is much talk of "the revolution" in general, without too many particulars. While the Surréalistes are constantly publishing what they term "texts," many of these are scientific rather than literary documents. The hard-and-fast old-line Surréalistes decline to appear in any non-Surréaliste anthology or with other than Surréaliste writers; but with the exception of Aragon and Paul Éluard the poet, the move­ment and its spirit are amply represented by the writers who have come out of Surréalisme. Éluard happens to be a very fine poet, and his alignment with a literary party is purely incidental. Aragon, when he chooses to be, is a masterly writer of French prose; his ''Le Paysan de Paris'' is one of the important 1924—1930 books; among his other works may be mentioned; ''Anicet ou le panorama; Le Libertinage; Les Aventures de Télémaque; and Le Mouvement per­petuel.'' For £luard, see the Capitate de la douleur. Breton's ''Nadja,'' 1928, is a work that drew praise even from his bitter enemy, Coc­teau; it is probably his masterpiece, and is one of the best of the professionally-surréaliste productions. Other works by Breton are: ''Mont de Piété'' (1919); ''Clair de Terre'' (1923); ''Les Pas Perdus'' (1924; not to be overlooked); ''Legitime Defense'' (1926); ''Intro­duction au Discours sur le peu de Réalité'' (1927); and ''Le Surrealisme et la Peinture'' (1928). <section end="a"/> {{rule|4em}} <section begin="b"/>{{c|{{xxl|WRITERS OUT OF DADA AND SUPER-REALISM}}}} {{li|I}}n his ''Manifeste du Surréalisme'' (first Manifesto, p. 42), Breton takes occasion to list the "absolute" Super-realists ("''ont fait acte du'' SURRÉALISME ABSOLU"): Aragon; Baron; Boiffard; Breton; Carrive; Crevel; Delteil; Desnos; Éluard; Gerard; Limbour; Malkine; Morise; Naville; Noll; Péret; Picon; Soupault; Vitrac. Of these, we have already had samples of Delteil's work—the Sur­réaliste before ''Surréalisme.'' Soupault we shall have in the section immediately following, as an exemplar of the Surréaliste-American influence. Fortunately for the purposes of an anthology such as this,<noinclude></noinclude> 4beiv9d8vc7qltse18anef38zvva89y 104 4860463 15169205 2025-06-30T19:51:40Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169205 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{x-larger|Imperialist Policy}}}}</noinclude>But in order not to compete too much with each other the banks entered into an understanding with one another. We have seen how the French banks divided amongst themselves the whole earth, so as not to compete with one another. We have seen how the consortium of the Crédit Lyonnais shared with the Société Générale and the Discount Bank, in such wise that one bank took for itself Russia, the other the Balkan States, a third America. Just as these banks agreed with one another, so also have the French, German and English banks agreed to divide out the various countries between them. Thus, let us say, the French bank to whom had been handed over the Balkan States came to an understanding with a German bank which also had branches in these countries. "Come," says the bank, "let us share out also: I shall take mainly Bulgaria and you take Serbia." Or one bank may agree with another in such a way that one takes upon itself the development of the chemical industry and another bank takes upon itself the military industry. Thus the banks of various countries have come to understandings with one another. But herein consists the essence of the capitalist form of society, that in this society no firm agreements are thinkable, and, though coming to understandings with one another, the banks nevertheless could not avoid conflicts and disputes as to who shall have which part of the world. And of course these conflicts were bound to lead to a world war. For instance, the Bagdad railway was considered to<noinclude>{{c|65}}</noinclude> pufe2bg9800i0xavuvsz440fkxst5lq 104 4860464 15169207 2025-06-30T19:52:45Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169207 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|175}}</noinclude>one does not have to depend, for samples of Super-realism, upon the communicating members of the creed; some of the best Super­-realism, indeed, is to be found in the work of dissenters, those who, Surréalistes in all but name, have withdrawn from the party, like Desnos and Ribemont-Dessaignes, those who have been read out of the party like Delteil, or who have gradually, almost imperceptibly drifted away as has Soupault. There are, also, those larger individual figures such as Fargue and Reverdy who have never been confined within the limits of this or any other group. (Cf. Breton, in the pre­ceding pages: "Fargue is a Super-realist in atmosphere{{....}} Re­verdy is the Super-realist at home.") In addition, there are yet younger men such as Monny de Boully or Georges Hugnet, who have either been aligned with the Surréalistes in the past, as has the former, or who remain upon the outskirts of the movement as does the latter. Desnos affords us a good example of the Surréaliste "text." Both he and Ribemont-Dessaignes are now associated with the ''Bifur'' group, of which the second-named writer is the leader, and which may be taken as representing a secession; we shall have more to do with this group later, in connection with a revolt against the "dic­tatorship" of Breton. In any case, Ribemont-Dessaignes' writing is distinctly Surréaliste, and is by way of being an application of the Super-realist technique to individual and social revolt; the ''Bifur'' group since its inception has become constantly more Communistic. {{rule|4em}} ''Robert Desnos'' ''Robert Desnos is one of the original Surréaliste group; he will be found in the first number of ''La Revolution Surréaliste'' and after. His works include: ''La Liberté ou l'Amour''; ''C'est les bottes de 7 lieues cette phrase: "je me vois"'' (illustrated by A. Masson); ''Deuil pour Deuil; Corps et Biens.'' As stated, he is now associated with the ''Bifur'' group.'' {{c|{{xxl|TEXTS}}}} {{li|T}}he North Star sends to the South Star the following telegram: "Behead at once your red comet and your violet comet they are traitors. North Star." The South Star's face clouds over, and its brown head droops on its charming neck. The feminine regiment of comets at its feet flutters about merrily. Pretty canaries in the<noinclude></noinclude> l5yy271klqgaakqmfd7vyxwg6x2ouse 104 4860465 15169209 2025-06-30T19:54:00Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169209 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|176|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>cage of eclipses. Should it strip its mobile treasure from its pretty red, its pretty violet? Those two comets which, nimbly, at five o'clock in the evening, lift a taffeta skirt over a knee of the moon. The pretty red with moist lips, friend of adulteresses and whom more than one abandoned lover has found crouching in his bed, with drooping lashes and pretending to be lifeless, the pretty red in short with dark blue clothes, with dark blue eyes, with a dark blue heart like a lost Medusa, far from all shores in a tepid current haunted by phantom ships. And what about the pretty violet! the pretty red-haired violet, of the pretty violet color, with scarlet ear-lobes, eater of sea-urchins and whose bewitching crimes have gradually deposited admirable blood-tears and admired whole heavens upon her gown, upon her precious gown. Should she strangle them with her diamond fingers, she the charming South Star, in accordance with the advice of the North Star, the magical, tempting and ador­able North Star, who has a diamond replacing the nipple of a breast warm and white as the reflection of the sun at noon? Steerswomen, comets violet and red, steerswomen of the phantom ship whither are you guiding our cargo of whores and skeletons whose superb copulation brings to the regions through which you pass the consolations of eternal love? Seducers! The violet of the violet is the fishing-line and the red's knee serves as compass. The whores of the phantom ship are forty-four and here are a few of their names; Rose; Mystery; Hug; Midnight; Police; Direct; Mad; Hearts and Spades; Mine; Far; Enough; Gold; Green Goblet; Murmur; La Galandine and the mother-of-kings whose years are barely sixteen, what are known as the best years. As a last resort, the skeletons of the ''Armada'', give battle to those of the ''Medusa.'' Up there, in the sky, float the dispersed Medusas. Before turning comet, the South Star sends this telegram to the North Star: "Dip the sky in your icebergs! justice is done{{ld}}South Star." Perfidious North Star! Disturbing South Star! Adorable! Adorable! {{***|5|4em|char=·}} William the Conqueror, the same who discovered the law of attraction of boats, is buried not far from here. A grave-digger is sitting on a tombstone. He has already aged eighty years since the<noinclude></noinclude> rki95ple2ulucr1netoujsax378e0ca 104 4860466 15169210 2025-06-30T19:55:31Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169210 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|177}}</noinclude>beginning of this tale. He does not wait long. From a mole-hill at his feet comes a greenish light, which does not astonish him in the least, used as he is to silence, to forgetfulness and to crime and knowing of life only the mild hum which accompanies the per­pendicular fall of the sun at the moment when, huddled one against the other, the hands of the clock tired of waiting for night call vainly with a fatidic cry a dozen times repeated for the violet pro­cession of ghosts and phantoms held far away, in a chance bed, between love and mystery at the foot of liberty with arms open against the wall. The grave-digger recalls that it was he who for­merly when his ears did not jump in the least slew in this place the queen mole whose enormous fur clad in turn his mistresses with an iron armor a thousand times more redoubtable than Nessus' tunic and against which his kisses took on the consistency of ice and glass and in the ''cham frem'' of which for nights and nights he was aware of the slow and regular flight of his hair endowed with life eternal. The most illustrious funerals were prolonged to wait for him. By the time he arrived those present grown somewhat older and occasionally even the undertakers and the mourners were de­ceased. He tossed them pell-mell into the grave reserved for a single and glorious death without anyone's daring to protest so silence-and-respect-imposing on the black-clad was the green aureole of his hair. But lo, with the midnight anniversary of the death of William the Conqueror the last hair is gone leaving a hole, a black hole in his cranium whereas the green light keeps on radiating from the mole-hill. And now, preceded by the slow grating of forced locks, comes the funeral-procession of the ''Mystery''—followed by the keys in closed ranks. They are all there, those that fell into the hands of spies, the one that the assassin lover broke in the lock as he left, the one that the judge threw into the river after having definitely shut the door of reprisals, the golden keys of jailers stolen by their captives, the keys of towns sold to the enemy by blonde virgins, the diamond keys of chastity-girdles, the keys to bankers' strong-boxes emptied on the sly by an adventurer, those which the young and ideal con­queror noiselessly withdraws from the lock to watch with one eye the blonde virgin going to bed. And while the heavens resounded with divine locks hastily shut by the grave-digger, the grave-digger died under the cannibalistic piling-up of the keys, on the tomb of William the Conqueror,<noinclude></noinclude> 2yk8kjczuv77gxwwwaj7tkg279ilwz1 104 4860467 15169212 2025-06-30T19:57:23Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169212 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|178|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>whilst, in the mole-hill, by the green light, the funeral-procession of the golden ant was going by, the lock of intelligences. {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the Author.) {{rule|4em}} ''Georges Ribemont-Dessaignes'' ''Georges Rihemont-Dessaignes, best known as the author of ''Ugolin,'' 1926, was born in 1884. He began life as a painter but abandoned the brush for the pen; he has been writing, now, for the past ten years, and is looked upon by some as the most révolté of modern French prosateurs. His prose is marked by an ever-present sense of mystery, by a certain gift of clairvoyance, and by an extraor­dinary degree of energy. He lives in the country near Paris and commutes back and forth; he is a tremendous worker, much of his work is done on the train, and his fellow-commuters provide him with no little of his material. He says of himself and his work; ''"Je ne park autrement dans la réalité qu'en rêve." ''Other works are: ''L'autruche aux yeux clos,'' 1921; ''Ariane,'' 1925; ''Les frontières humaines,'' 1930.'' {{c|{{xxl|THE COFFEE-CUP}}}} {{li|D}}avid, adolescent, was seated on the edge of his bed as on a rock. An invisible sea came to pour foam over his feet, then receded mockingly, with thick, fat waves, in which he recognized his exas­perated weariness. Through the open window, the sky came in dragging after it bloody shreds of distance, of clouds and of heat, and these it hurled in David's face, until he had the impression of being covered with a sweat that was not his own. A few minutes before, the young man had been leaning out over the landscape with a ferociously hungry desire to consume every­thing in sight. This had puffed out his heart, which had grown so big it had ended by cracking with great beats, and had threatened to break under the menace of such an appetite for the universal, so that he had had to crucify his desire and abandon the sight of the landscape in order to reduce his muscles to the smallest common divisor of so many unfamiliar wonders. And now it was the room, the curtain with its faded flowers, the cracked wash-basin, the dirty linen, cigarette-butts, shoes and papers, dust and stench, agglom­-<noinclude></noinclude> htbghbjzbl49nyh3sxv2rz6b3f5v4a9 104 4860468 15169213 2025-06-30T19:58:38Z DarkShadowTNT 2861536 /* Proofread */ 15169213 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DarkShadowTNT" />{{fine block|{{rvh|235|''MALASPINA GLACIER.''|''THE JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY.''}}}}</noinclude>south end of the Hitchcock range, and again about the base of the Chaix hills. When a stream flows along the side of a glacier a movement in the ice or the sliding of stone and dirt from its surface sometimes obstructs the drainage and causes the formation of another variety of marginal lakes. In such instances the imprisoned waters usually rise until they can find an outlet across the barrier and then cut a channel through it. A glacier in flowing past the base of a mountain frequently obstructs the drainage of lateral valleys and causes lakes to form. These usually find outlets, as in the case of lakes at the end of mountain spurs, through a subglacial or englacial tunnel, and are filled or emptied according as the tunnel through which the waters escape affords free drainage or is obstructed. Several examples of this variety of marginal lakes occur on the west and north sides of the Chaix hills. They correspond in the mode of their formation with the well-known Merjelen See of Switzerland. Other variations in the manner in which glaciers obstruct drainage might be enumerated, but those mentioned cover all of the examples thus far observed about Malaspina glacier. The conditions which lead to the formation of the marginal lakes are unstable, and the records which the lakes leave in the form of terraces, deltas, etc., are consequently irregular. When streams empty into one of these lakes, deltas and horizontally stratified lake beds are formed, as in ordinary water bodies, but as the lakes are subject to many fluctuations, the elevations at which the records are made are continually changing, and in instances like those about Malaspina glacier, where the retaining ice body is constantly diminishing, may occupy a wide vertical interval. Drainage begins on the southeast side of Chaix hills at Moore's Nunatak, where during the time of our visit there were two small lakes, walled in on nearly all sides by the moraine covered ice of Malaspina glacier. The water filling these basins comes principally from the high ice fall at the north, where the glacier descends over a projecting spur running east from<noinclude></noinclude> gtfih14qzpqfvwbvt7eetnb0m03u98l 104 4860469 15169214 2025-06-30T19:58:48Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169214 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|179}}</noinclude>erated in a provisional pudding in an atmosphere of nervous flies, breath of resentment and of half-digested desire, a confusion which a tiny spark impossible to produce would have sufficed to explode to reassemble the bits under the sublime form of possession and of certainty, likewise provisional. Seated on the bed, his legs huddled over checker-board images which he would have had to carry to the point of mortal extinction in order to arrive at an acceptable conclusion—alas, he'd lost the game—he was torn between emotions of absorbent cotton and of steel which a dreamlike analogy prevented his dissociating. And yet he was young, life was beginning. There was tomorrow, and day-after-tomorrow, and so on, all full of juice to be squeezed. But the alcohol from their fermentation was intoxicating him already. What he lacked was necessity which gets you from behind and gives you the ''coup du père François,'' or rips your belly open with a single stroke and leaves quivering in the sun those noble or shameful organs accustomed to the intimacy and the cellar-like odor con­centrated in the mid-body. To escape the embraces of nature turning the utensils of his room upside down, David went out and closed his door after him. In the hotel corridor it was almost as gloomy as it was under his ribs. But, thank God, there was no blood beating there. A shadowy odor of resine and of sauce coming up in spirals from the underground kitchens reigned supreme and almost as sweetish as a stick of barley sugar or a nougat. David breathed all this in delightedly, and his glances drifted slowly away in a syrupy calm. A whole series of doors opened onto this corridor. Mild and modest as lowered eyelids. David conceived the pleasure of raising the lids drooping over the tiny light of straight-dressed souls, of groping so to speak for the scintillation of the crystal illusion per­fidiously open on a darkness that passed as light. To dive into humid eyes and to hear above him the gurgle of his fleeing assurance, as one puts his slack legs down to the soul's depths, amid the algae of mystery and of feelings{{....}} But it seemed to him that his heels were hitting real bottom. In front of each door a pair of shoes made a darker or a brighter splash. David forgot everything in examining these weird carpet-animals, which he as last decided to take for shells abandoned by the mollusks or crustaceans that customarily inhabited them. And he in turn smiled and was sick at heart. Men's shoes indeed are sometimes frightful dens. Think of the terrible and debased jubilation of<noinclude></noinclude> k6qscij3495rdh52asy2a73yw59w71w 104 4860470 15169218 2025-06-30T20:00:50Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169218 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|180|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>those toes warm in their leather casings, while up above are nerves and bleeding shafts, a cold-digesting heart, cold octupus heart with wide-spread flaccid tentacles. David took a few steps and stopped before a pair of little russet shoes. They were not alone; at their side, a pair of big clogs were wallowing in the memory of the mud that still stained them. But David was concerned only with the little shoes so delicate and attractive with a dark entry-way as radiant and mysterious as a mouth. He separated them from their coarse companions with a sort of jealousy. He felt a violent tightening around his heart at thought of the relationship between the two pairs, a relationship due to the possessive alliance of two bodies with which they were not in concurrence, the one a pretty garland, a flowering promontory, the other something like a half-wit child, one-eyed and deaf-mute. Having patted them, David raised the russet shoes to a level with his face. They struck him as being as once heavy and without weight, virtually laden as they were with a woman's body, the per-spective of which he could see rising in tiers above him, the scattered locks lost in the moisture-stains of the ceiling. He felt that he was approaching a solution the terms of which, gaping like the lips of a wound parted by the destructive passage of the knife-blades of nature, refused to come together unless some­thing came to fill up the terrifying void. He was thinking no longer of problems or of desires, his heart was undone. A beneficent rain was depositing in the depths of the darkness the spangles of his grief which up to then had rendered his day like a block of granite; it was an odor fallen from that erected body that David held by the wooden heels. He was conscious now of a woman appearing at the other end of the corridor; she was going back to her room in morning négligé. Was it that one David held in his palm? By a sleight-of-hand trick worthy of vaudeville, the nude body had left those russet shoes to reappear at the other end of the corridor, but clad, so that David on the spot could not be sure of the identity of the two persons, and when he came to himself, the lady was beside him. He was still holding the two little shoes. She paused and from her attitude he understood that he was standing in her way, that this was the door to her room, and these her shoes. He understood, but not entirely; his own weight aggravated by a fearful superior pressure nailed him to the floor, his eyes so open that his avid soul emptied itself like an artery. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> lakm0h49a9x0xaqqb2yo32ouaz9xzzm 104 4860471 15169219 2025-06-30T20:01:53Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169219 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|181}}</noinclude>He had seen this woman the night before and other days in the hotel, she was charming, but he had not supposed that she would be able to simplify the universe to such a point, so to appease the conflicts of the world and of the soul, to vaporize all problems and reunite the fragments of desire. Think of the consenting virgin's shudder when her possessor starts tearing off the last bit of clothing; it was this that shook David, This woman was taking his heart in both her hands, was opening it like a shirt, was biting inside it, and it was the echo-filled abyss that was turning over his dizziness and gushing up to her. She smiled and her smile burst in the midst of David. She said: "What a baby!" and brought her face up until it touched the young man's. With a single clap, a great flash shot from one pole to the other of David's torment. The constraint and the breaks, the griefs and the jerks ended in a pinnacle of steady light. He sighed: Mamma{{ld}}and felt himself falling with a loud cry into the woman's lips. But at this same moment even immediate reality began to seem further and further away. A myriad solfataras perforated her and interposed between her and him their vaporous torments. Too near the woman's open eyes, like the water in a pond, or better at the bottom of a glass from which one drinks, David had shut his own, and a red darkness separated him from the flesh that was so close. He fell asleep in short and began traveling, borrowing those extra­rapid means of communication that sleep makes use of. The red darkness ceased to be darkness; it lost even its red prop­erty. A wide brown circle was to be made out there, itself pierced by another darker circle which David could see was the mouth of a long tunnel through which streamed an incessant sound analogous to that of a pulse-beat. It is the mechanism which feeds the atmos­phere of the tunnel, he reflected. And he breathed in deep breaths, going forward all the while. That which most astonished this strange traveler which he had become was the direction that he was following or at least his changes in position with regard to gravity. At the beginning, he had felt his weight on his feet, with the floor of the tunnel under his shoe-soles. Then he observed that he could perceive above his head the orifice, clearer now, by which he had entered, and that he was following the axis of a tunnel feet first. He was sinking into the earth, but the more he sank the more sonorous became the pulse-beats of the air-machine, and the more conscious he was of losing his own avoirdupois. At last, without being aware of the<noinclude></noinclude> ghklwvmr0gg9qwo4ahuavuzbzihtn32 104 4860472 15169223 2025-06-30T20:04:34Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169223 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|182|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>slightest upsetting of his body, nor of any change in the things round about him, he was obliged to recognize the fact that in place of sinking, he was ascending, head first. This progressive movement however had lost nothing of its rectilinear character. He said: I must be going through the earth, which is equal to saying: I'm on my way to the antipodes. And in truth, heavy as he was, as heavy as if the whole weight of the terrestrial mass were hooked upon him, it was not long before he emerged from the tunnel; the tunnel was now only a well, the curb of which jutted out upon the Eiffel Tower. And it was on top the Eiffel Tower that David found himself. He caught sight of something floating above him. The flag, he thought; but he did not pay any attention to it, so fascinated was he by the spectacle spread out a short distance beneath him. Upon the lowest platform of the tower was a whole crowd of remarkable beings, the most remarkable beings on Earth. David asked himself what they could be doing there. They must have come there in an astonishing hurry, for the majority of them were but half-clad. Some were even completely nude. All of them, in any event, afforded a glimpse of some intimate detail of their bod­ies, excellently calculated to give an unflattering impression of the human constitution. It must have been by chance that they had laid hold of the tawdry finery with which they had partly covered their nakedness. For of what use could that obviously dirty handkerchief be which one of them had futilely thrown over his shoulders without a thought for his hairy abdomen or his cork-screw loins. Another, in a pair of drawers, displayed a fleshy pouch where a pair of flabby breasts could be seen moving to the rhythm of his respiration. One, upon leaving, had snatched up his daughter's organdy hat, a necktie, a belt and a pair of garters, but exhibited a couple of small darkling thighs. Another was in a bath-robe within which a monstrous hernia refused to be confined. Another, finally, who was carefully dressed, still had not had the time to shoe himself completely, and one of his bate feet was sprouting with some unknown malady, in the form of a crater, a sea-anemone, more visible, upon his great toe, than an elephant's trunk. There were also a few women, but they wore masculine acces­sories which were so apparent that the natural characteristics of their sex disappeared, overshadowed by a general indifference. David did not have the time to take stock of this weird assemblage<noinclude></noinclude> sy8zi2knet9pk4dt6j7964kzux1almp 104 4860473 15169225 2025-06-30T20:05:14Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169225 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|65|''The Beaux Stratagem''.}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{em}}Mrs. ''Sull''.{{em}}How can you, after what is past, have the Confidence to ask me? {{em}}''Arch''.{{em}}And if you go to that, how can you after what is past, have the Confidence to deny me?—Was not this Blood shed in your Defence, and my Life expos'd for your Protection.—Look'ye, Madam, I'm none of your ''Romantick'' Fools, that fight Gyants and Monsters for nothing; my Valour is down right ''Swiss''; I'm a Soldier of Fortune and must be paid. {{em}}Mrs. ''Sull''.{{em}}'Tis ungenerous in you, Sir, to upbraid me with your Services. {{em}}''Arch''.{{em}}'Tis ungenerous in you, Madam, not to reward 'em. {{em}}Mrs. ''Sull''.{{em}}How! at the Expence of my Honour. {{em}}''Arch''.{{em}}Honour! can Honour consist with Ingratitude? if you wou'd deal like a Woman of Honour, do like a Man of Honour, d'ye think I wou'd deny you in such a Case? {{rbstagedir|Enter a Servant.}} {{em}}''Ser''.{{em}}Madam, my Lady order'd me to tell you that your Brother is below at the Gate. {{em}}Mrs. ''Sull''.{{em}}My Brother? Heavens be prais'd.—Sir, he shall thank you for your Services; he has it in his Power. {{em}}''Arch''.{{em}}Who is your Brother, Madam? {{em}}Mrs. ''Sull''.{{em}}Sir ''Charles Freeman''.—You'll excuse me, Sir; I must go and receive him. {{em}}''Arch''.{{em}}Sir ''Charles Freeman!'' 'Sdeath and Hell!—My old Acquaintance. Now unless ''Aimwell'' has made good use of his time, all our fair Machine goes souse into the Sea like the ''Edistone''. {{rbstagedir|Exit.}} {{dhr}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|SCENE, ''Changes to the Gallery in the same House.}} {{c|''Enter ''Aimwell'' and ''Dorinda.}} {{em}}''Dor''.{{em}}Well, well, my Lord, you have conquer'd; your late generous Action will I hope, plead for my easie yielding, tho' I must own your Lordship had a Friend in the Fort before. {{em}}''Aim''.{{em}}The Sweets of ''Hybla'' dwell upon her Tongue.—Here, Doctor{{longdash}} {{rbstagedir|Enter ''Foigard'' with a Book.}} {{em}}''Foig''.{{em}}Are you prepar'd boat? {{em}}''Dor''.{{em}}I'm ready: But first, my Lord, one word;—I have a frightful Example of a hasty Marriage in my own Family; when I reflect upon't, it shocks me. Pray, my Lord, consider a little— {{em}}''Aim''.{{em}}Consider! Do you doubt my Honour or my Love? {{em}}''Dor''.{{em}}Neither: I do believe you equally Just as Brave.—And were your whole Sex drawn out for me to chuse, I shou'd not <section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{continues|cast}}</noinclude> pfmxyz9k502v1q6t9vd7mkhytdqesfn 104 4860474 15169231 2025-06-30T20:06:04Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169231 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|183}}</noinclude>nor to be astonished at the fact that it was made up of individuals who had lost their youth regardless of age, for they were all swept by a frantic agitation when he appeared. It was to be seen that the reason for their haste had been their fear of missing him. At the same instant, leaning outward in spite of himself over the curb of the terrestrial well, David felt himself being drawn. All these beings had chameleon tongues covered with a viscous slaver, which came to snatch and drag him to them. And at the same time a completely bald old man, and without any hair on his body—save for a small tassel in the middle of his chest like a misplaced medal—this old man raised his voice, which was like a saw on a whetstone. "Young man, you behold here all those born before you in need, and who have got and saved their baggage, or at least a little bit of their baggage. But they are hungry and thirsty, young man. Are you green and full of sap." "Thanks!" said David, "I couldn't. Sir. Have mercy!" "Say at least: ''Mercy, Your Holiness!'' But it's no use, for I am hungry, too!" And David, stuck, drawn in, done for, felt himself in the midst of those warm and flaccid members, triturated, absorbed; he felt himself being slowly digested in the saliva of that multiple tongue; his only consciousness was one of the irreparable, and of the taste of that human saliva, of the dizzying odor of those mouths. However, he was never to know how it ended. Journey and sleep were cut short as the result of an uncoupling. David opened his eyelids; a few inches away, a woman's face was disappearing with a smile, with moist eyes, and he was not to see it again. Stupidly, David heard: "My passage is paid." And gently brushed aside, he had to give way, for he was still blocking the door: The door opened and closed on the lady. David recovered his memory. This woman had just given him a kiss, the kiss that he had been expecting since birth to cure him of hatred and of solitude. And he discovered with terror that he had gone away during this kiss, that it had been of no use to him, and that the very memory of it was not to afford him the faintest recollection thereafter. Vainly he ran his tongue over his lips, it only made that recent contact flee more quickly. A dense curtain had dropped between two mouths joined for an instant. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 8uycytdz2k0wp7mlj634ltruoobds5e 104 4860475 15169235 2025-06-30T20:09:36Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15169235 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|76|Constitutional Documents|[1628}}</noinclude>of, and to do all such things as, being made plain by them, and assented unto by us, shall concern the settled continuance of the doctrine and discipline of the Church of England now established; from which we will not endure any varying or departing in the least degree. That for the present, though some differences have been ill raised, yet we take comfort in this, that all clergymen within our realm have always most willingly subscribed to the Articles established; which is an argument to us, that they all agree in the true, usual, literal meaning of the said Articles; and that even in those curious points, in which the present differences lie, men of all sorts take the Articles of the Church of England to be for them; which is an argument again, that none of them intend any desertion of the Articles established. That therefore in these both curious and unhappy differences, which have for so many hundred years, in different times and places, exercised the Church of Christ, we will, that all further curious search be laid aside, and these disputes shut up in God's promises, as they be generally set forth to us in the holy scriptures, and the general meaning of the Articles of the Church of England according to them. And that no man hereafter shall either print, or preach, to draw the Article aside any way, but shall submit to it in the plain and full meaning thereof: and shall not put his own sense or comment to be the meaning of the Article, but shall take it in the literal and grammatical sense. That if any public Reader in either of our Universities, or any Head or Master of a College, or any other person respectively in either of them, shall affix any new sense to any Article, or shall publicly read, determine, or hold any public disputation, or suffer any such to be held either way, in either the Universities or Colleges respectively; or if any divine in the Universities shall preach or print any thing either way, other than is already established in Convocation with our royal assent; he, or they the offenders, shall be liable to our displeasure, and the Church's censure in our commission ecclesiastical, as well as any other and we will see there shall be due execution upon them. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> fah4cglemc7leyj9fuxd6als0cadstl 104 4860476 15169236 2025-06-30T20:09:51Z DarkShadowTNT 2861536 /* Proofread */ 15169236 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DarkShadowTNT" />{{fine block|{{rvh|236|''MALASPINA GLACIER.''|''THE JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY.''}}}}</noinclude>Moore's Nunatak. The water escaped from the first lake across a confused mass of debris which had slid from the ice bluff bordering the stream and formed a temporary dam. Below the dam the water soon disappeared beneath deeply crevassed and heavily moraine-covered ice and came to light once more at the mouth of a tunnel about a mile to the southwest. The second lake, at the time of our visit, had almost disappeared, but its former extent was plainly marked by a barren sand flat many acres in extent, and by terraces along its western border. The lake occupied a small embayment in the hills, the outlet of which had been closed by the ice flowing past it. Below the second lake the stream flows along the base of densely wooded knolls and has a steep moraine-covered bluff of ice for its left bank. About a mile below it turns a sharp projection of rocks and cuts deeply into its left bank, which stands as an overhanging bluff of dirty ice over {{nowrap|100 feet}} high. The stream then flows nearly due west for some {{nowrap|3 miles}} to Crater lake. On its right bank is a terrace about {{nowrap|150 feet}} high which skirts the base of the Chaix hills and marks the position of the stream at a former stage. The terrace is about {{nowrap|100 yards}} broad, and above it are two other terraces on the mountain slope, one at an elevation of {{nowrap|50 feet}} and the other at {{nowrap|75 feet}} above the broad terrace. The upper terraces were only observed at one locality, and were probably due to deposits formed in a marginal lake at the end of a mountain spur. The terraces left by streams flowing between a moraine-covered glacier and a precipitous mountain slope are peculiar and readily distinguishable from other similar topographic features. The channels become filled principally with debris which slides down the bank of ice. This material is angular and unassorted, but when it is brought within the reach of flowing waters soon becomes rounded and worn. On the margin of the channel, adjacent to the glacier, there is usually a heavy deposit of unassorted debris which rests partly upon the ice and forms the actual border of the stream. When the glacier is lowered by melting, the {{SIC|steam|stream}} abandons its former channel and repeats<noinclude></noinclude> kt4qgt423xr6vevyxjhzrpivcp6z028 104 4860477 15169243 2025-06-30T20:17:40Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169243 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|184|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>A few seconds later, David found himself in his room once more. Seated at his table, he perceived that he still held in his hand one of the little russet shoes. He sat there then regarding it as one regards an emptied coffee-cup—one that some one else has emptied. {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the Author.) {{rule|4em}} {{tpp|SERENADE TO CERTAIN COUNTERFEITERS| Under the diadems of iron and of zinc, O mechanical consistency and frenzy of limits, If freedom's fertile flower withers and dies, Slave of the automaton liberators, The last chance dies alas And on the green and gleaming horse One will no longer see the passing bone reared toward the sky With its carrion shreds, The gentle plane-trees And the getting-out-of-bed of countrysides, The cool children of hope. The jellies of virtue, the great paper candles Have they known the burning steps? All is ashes in the waiting-room, The wind is it pure. Ice, death, sand, blood Are they the last memories? Undertakers of God, have you dusted out the coffin? Have you spit on your belly before going forth to the fray? Cemetery jackals, have you the smell of souls in your mouths And you black thunder of terror, Snapping of ribs, Have you at a single stroke Shivered the lion-heart and the pig's bladder? The task is it voided like the cask of the sky? Enough, false-hangmen, humid police, false scandals, Merchants in bazaars! You belch from having gnawed your nails too much and your coffer And over your luxurious hide Shoots the moldiness of the universe And on your chin nun's down. |end=follow }}<noinclude></noinclude> azdnyuob0wsrs763gkqooukxoln1t98 104 4860478 15169245 2025-06-30T20:20:11Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169245 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|185}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| Like the cross your feet are rooted in ashes But where then is your solitary satisfaction, Duly shrived, Traitors to my youth, Tailor-made angel, feathers at a bargain? One of your tears has dripped down and the earth has rotted. Great commanders of the future and future comfort of old maids Bouquet from the orange-grove of posterity. You were but the ignoble buttocks of order As the sergeants-major are its nostrils, But one goes far astray in reckoning with the earth I haven't hairs but a violin-string on my head To give and receive The last-minute thunder-clap We do not yet know what reality is, we have gone astray in our reckoning with the earth It is a time that sprouts even under the dirt of nails Powder-filled and blood-filled, Full of brains and entrails, The better age of the great rains of ashes The better weapon of which is yet to be built Unknown to your tongues, Swine! }} {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the Author.) {{rule|4em}} ''Leon-Paul Fargue'' ''Leon-Paul Fargue was born at Paris in 1878, and has lived there all his life. He loves his native city, especially at night, and is some­ thing of a night-bird; his face is a familiar one at bars, in the early hours of the morning. As a poet, he has preserved an attitude of scornful isolation, which in part has contributed to his reputation. He is, however, a very real and a very fine poet; some one has remarked that most of his poems are in prose, and that most of his prose is poetry. One of his outstanding poetic qualities is his reso­nance; and he is fond of inventing rare, strange, exploding words.'' ''It does not take long to give his bibliography; it consists of; ''Tancrède,'' 1912; and ''oPèmes,'' followed by ''Pour la Musique,'' 1919.'' {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0jgos635ox3hg5xyg44tw6g0qin9cxg 104 4860479 15169246 2025-06-30T20:20:41Z DarkShadowTNT 2861536 /* Proofread */ 15169246 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DarkShadowTNT" />{{fine block|{{rvh|237|''MALASPINA GLACIER.''|''THE JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY.''}}}}</noinclude>the process of terrace building at a lower level. The material forming the terrace at the base of Chaix hills is largely composed of blue clay filled with both angular and rounded stones and bowlders, but its elevated border is almost entirely of angular debris. The drainage from the mountain slope above the terrace is obstructed by the elevated border referred to, and swamps and lagoons have formed back of it. In the material forming the terraces there are many tree trunks, and growing upon its surface there is a forest of large spruce trees. At the extreme southern end of the Chaix hills the drainage from the northeast, which we have been tracing, joins another stream from the northwest and forms Lake Castani. This lake, like the one at Terrace point, is at the south end of a precipitous mountain ridge projecting into the glacier and drains through a tunnel in the ice. The stream flowing from it is known as the Yahtse and flows for six or eight miles beneath the ice before emerging at its southern margin. Large quantities of both coarse and fine material are being carried into Lake Castani by tributary streams and is there deposited as deltas and lake beds. When the lake is drained, as sometimes happens, vast quantities of this material must be carried into the tunnel through which the waters escape. On the west side of Chaix hills are several other marginal lakes of the same general character as those just described. The one next northwest of Lake Castani occupies a long narrow valley between two outstanding mountain ridges, and is retained by the glacier which blocks the end of the recess thus formed. This lake was clear of ice July, 1891, and of a dark blue color, showing that it received little drainage from the glacier. Other lakes on the northwest side of the Chaix hills are of a similar nature, and during my visit were heavily blocked with floating ice. On the north side of Chaix hills there are other small water bodies occupying embayments and retained by the glacier which flows past their entrances. The water from all these lakes escapes through tunnels. The lakes to which attention has been directed are especially<noinclude></noinclude> hyxjehjx3jzt3zx03ow54jii895k5wr 104 4860480 15169249 2025-06-30T20:21:38Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15169249 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|1628-9]|Resolutions on Religion|79}}</noinclude>Papists are trusted with the command of soldiers; and great numbers of the Irish are acquainted with the exercise of arms and martial discipline; which, heretofore, hath not been permitted, even in times of greatest security. 3. Lastly, here in England we observe an extraordinary growth of Popery, insomuch that in some counties, where in Queen Elizabeth's time there were few or none known Recusants, now there are above 2000, and all the rest generally apt to revolt. A bold and open allowance of their religion, by frequent and public resort to mass, in multitudes, without control, and that even to the Queen's Court; to the great scandal of His Majesty's government. Their extraordinary insolence; for instance, the late erecting of a College of Jesuits in Clerkenwell, and the strange proceedings thereupon used in favour of them. The subtle and pernicious spreading of the Arminian faction; whereby they have kindled such a fire of division in the very bowels of the State, as if not speedily extinguished, it is of itself sufficient to ruin our religion; by dividing us from the Reformed Churches abroad, and separating amongst ourselves at home, by casting doubts upon the religion professed and established; which, if faulty or questionable in three or four Articles, will be rendered suspicious to unstable minds, in all the rest, and incline them to Popery, to which those tenets, in their own nature, do prepare the way: so that if our religion be suppressed and destroyed abroad, disturbed in Scotland, lest in Ireland, undermined and almost outdared in England, it is manifest that our danger is very great and imminent. The causes of which danger here, amongst divers others, we conceive to be chiefly these instanced in: 1. The suspension or negligence in execution of the laws against Popery. 2. The late proceedings against the College of Jesuits<ref>''Hist. of Engl.'' vi. 238.</ref>. 3. Divers letters sent by Sir Robert Heath, His Majesty's Attorney, into the country, for stay of proceedings against Recusants. 4. The publishing and defending points of Popery in sermons and books, without punishment; instance Bishop Montague's three books, viz. 'The Gag,<ref>''A gag for the new gospel! No! a new gag for an old goose.'' 1624.</ref>' 'Invocation of Saints<ref>''Immediate address unto God alone ... enlarged to a just treatise of invocation of saints.'' 1624.</ref>,' and his<noinclude></noinclude> 8th8xpg3k2s65e2g5d2qmvwz6x6t81n 104 4860481 15169250 2025-06-30T20:21:55Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169250 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|186|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|INTELLIGENCE AND FOLLY}}}} {{li|I}}ntelligence was running through the streets. She was running after folly. In their legs they had the passersby who carry napkins, the del credere commission dupes, the dyspeptic ministers, the professors who smell of the great, the sons of their works, the halt of mediate knowledge, the women of the world who believe only in their caste, in the theatre, in the Virgin and in Ideas, all the Zozos, all the adult Bibliotheque Rose, all the learned simpletons who lead the world. Intelligence catches folly who falls backward on the pavement, long as a dyke. She screams, her tongue a propeller: "Help! Ah, the jade!" and bang! from the bottom of the pot-of-nerves, blackens the eye of the other who auscultates her and begins to reason. She screams: "Dirty Lesbian, I certainly regret having known you! Arrest her!" and she swoons. Intelligence, terrified, the compass veiled, feels pity, feels animal, takes her in her arms, and folly entices her and holds her to the ground, hugs her, embraces her to the extent of forming a sort of muco-pus. Another chewing-gum party. Intelli­gence is arrested, she has allowed all her packages to roll away: the books, the presents for a woman, a pasty in a wooden box, a bottle of eau-de-vie to make strong maids. It would be necessary to throw buckets of water over them to separate them. Everybody makes a circle about them, the neuro-sanguine long to fight.—"But, sir, by what right?—But she's perfectly right!" A fire-alarm is sought. A friend tugs violently at my arm: "Look at what's coming. The burning snout of a hog, masked in green, snorts over us. Nothing stops the mail-truck, the autobus, the Almanach Hachette. We had enough of this old story. All the time that they were Siamese twins (it would be more disagreeable but more truthful to say iniops) they were too tight to undertake, they kept house sadly from the interior, and all went as well as bad. From the day man, egregious man, in his cocoanut of a de luxe head, stuffed with a clock, an areometer and a few cruets, first imagined quartering them, man, egregious man, wounded them a thousand times on the membrane, made a thousand knife-cuts in the contract, by the ages of ages, and poured ant-hills and termite-hills of phrases over them. The navel-eye opened, they took to the fields, discovered each<noinclude></noinclude> hvkkxmcowr7gip2d9xbj9micvtkfa73 104 4860482 15169252 2025-06-30T20:23:38Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169252 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|187}}</noinclude>other, threw themselves upon each other and intelligence fell madly in love with folly. We no longer love intelligence. The operation seemed successful. It is she who does not hold still. We have been present at too many scenes, we are weary of receiving their confidences and their lamenta­tions, it's an old pasting, odious to the comrades, we hold a grudge against them for not disentangling. Day of God! Let them break off and let's have it over with! It assumes the most passionate, the most fetid faces. I've seen others. They draw together in a dark street, in some side-alley (God-alley, for example, or Rue des Envierges) and one says to the other, each in turn, embracing her and sobbing: "I wish you no evil, myself, I wish you only good." And she passes her a tongue, and she scratches, and she slaps her! She's an old mistress, an "ex" as the college-boys say. When you were a child, you dressed in ten minutes, you slid down the bannister, you strode across Mme. Roth's stationery shop and you embelled yourself in the classroom that smelled of the serious plaything. And that swell sweat of recess! Your brain has grown, intelligence slays automatism by inches, you reflect, you don your suit in decomposing, you practise mecanotherapy, your wheel and your compasses prolong your skele­ton, you count the eyelets in your shoes, you aim when urinating while you are proving to a woman that it is reasonable for her to love you, she sucks her finger with hate, each time you switch off the electricity you think of Bergson; each time you squeeze the tap in the kitchen sink very tight, you think of Marshal Foch. Intelligence spreads in the same way as cancer, mania, beginning of knowledge, cancer, illness of health (sic)<!-- sic, in source, not added -->, the stone of a cell localises the high temperature, the cell evolves, prolifers, the brain makes ideas, the earth makes truffles, the skin makes sarcomae, the oak makes the gall-nut, the drunkard's nose makes little ones, intel­ligence makes her own. It's recognised by the most famous doctors. Artillery-Colonel Béhemot de Calculangle was seized with colic at the moment of running into battery, and he was not an animal, and he had a taste for letters. He was wise, the King of Thule who threw away his cup when it became longitudinal. The Gardens of Babylon suspended their gifts. The rain of ideas showers the manikin, my legs steal away, I can no longer walk. In the meantime the sky is spoiled. 'Witnesses of this duel, cleanliness and filth struggle foot to foot, pasted together, like light and shadow, Jacob and the angel. Beauty and the Beast.<noinclude></noinclude> j19zbt4xvgbqgtc7bt40oswrj94bqs2 104 4860483 15169254 2025-06-30T20:24:05Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15169254 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|1641]|Bill on Church Reform|171}}</noinclude>or other person in Holy Orders, or any sentence of excommunication or absolution of or against any person whatsoever, or shall proceed to the final sentence of any cause whatsoever depending in any of their several Courts, or to the sentence or taxation of costs or charges of suit, or to the making of any request or instance to any ordinary or superior Judge to hear or determine any cause depending before them without the presence and approbation of two or, at the least, of one of the said assistants next dwelling; and that the said assistants shall from time to time be nominated or chosen in manner following, that is to say: before the said first day of January four of them by the King's Majesty, his heirs or successors, under the sign manual; four other of them by the order of the Lords in Parliament assembled, and the other four by the order of the House of Commons in Parliament assembled; and upon the death or removal of any of the said assistants out of any of the shires or counties in the several dioceses aforesaid respectively, such other person or persons shall be named in their stead and to supply their rooms, as by His Majesty, his heirs or successors, shall be nominated and appointed in like manner as is aforesaid, which said assistants and every of them respectively, shall from time to time hereafter give their personal attendance in and for the due execution of the trust by this Act in them reposed, at each public Ordination within each several diocese, and at such other times when any such sentence, or any such taxation of costs, or any such act for request or instance shall be made as is aforesaid, upon sufficient notice to be given or left at their several dwelling-houses by the known apparitor of any such Archbishop or Bishop by the space of fourteen days next before any meeting shall be had for any of the purposes aforesaid; and if any such assistant, having such notice as is aforesaid, shall fail to appear at the place so intimated unto him as is aforesaid, that then the said assistant for every such default shall forfeit £10, to be levied by distress and sale of the goods of every such offender (rendering to every such offender the overplus) to the use of the poor of the parish where such assistant shall be then dwelling, by warrant from any Justice of the Peace next or nigh adjoining<noinclude></noinclude> cvhfuqojg0sz9w1swq5395y720am3q6 104 4860484 15169255 2025-06-30T20:24:27Z McGhiever 1938594 /* Proofread */ 15169255 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="McGhiever" />{{rh||''ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN BONNEVILLE.''|129}}</noinclude><section begin="sectionA" />maintain his party; the only thought now was how to get back to civilized life. At the first water-course, his men built canoes, and committed themselves to the stream. Some engaged themselves at various trading establishments at which they touched, others got back to the settlements. As to the partisan, he found an opportunity to make his way to the rendezvous at Green River valley; which he reached in time to render to Captain Bonneville this forlorn account of his misadventures. {{dhr}} {{rule|7em}} <section end="sectionA" /> <section begin="sectionB" />{{dhr|3}} {{c|CHAPTER XX.}} {{dhr}} {{center or hi|{{asc|Gathering in Green River Valley—visitings and feastings of leaders—rough wassailing among the trappers—wild blades of the mountains—Indian belles—potency of bright beads and red blankets—arrival of supplies—revelry and extravagance—mad wolves—the lost Indian.}}}} {{dhr}} {{sc|The}} Green River valley was at this time the scene of one of those general gatherings of traders, trappers, and Indians, that we have already mentioned. The three rival companies, which, for a year past had been endeavoring to out-trade, out-trap, and outwit each other, were here encamped in close proximity, awaiting their annual supplies. About four miles from the rendezvous of Captain Bonneville was that of the American Fur Company, hard by which, was that also of the Rocky Mountain Fur Company. After the eager rivalry and almost hostility displayed by these companies in their late campaigns, it might be expected that, when thus brought in juxtaposition, they would hold themselves warily and sternly aloof from each other, and, should they happen to come in contact, brawl and bloodshed would ensue. No such thing! Never did rival lawyers after a wrangle at the bar meet with more social good-humor at a circuit dinner. The hunting season over, all past tricks and manœuvres are forgotten, all feuds and bickerings buried in oblivion. From the middle of June to the middle of September, all trapping is suspended; for the beavers are then shedding their furs and their skins are of little value. This, then, is the trapper's holi-<section end="sectionB" /><noinclude></noinclude> n2q6cl0ceiy306a79hu6comfrflhbk5 104 4860485 15169258 2025-06-30T20:25:43Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169258 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|188|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>Sisyphus eternally drives back his coprolith. Hercules, sweating ben­zine and chloride, beats Cacus every day, assiduously, as one beats a rug. The tall girl fixes her nails, the housewife washes her mourn­ing. Machines cough dully in the night, until dawn, when the vacuum cleaners will swallow the grey armies, until the hour when tepid waters will rinse the vitamines for a day. But what is this glory-hand that holds that large stone imperiously. And what a headdress! It's the largest spider in the whole world, it's the theraphose, whose habits are unknown. It counts toward us on its ten red-silk crutches. Hello! Hello! The white-water syringe!! Or the pomyles!! Equilar And metatar The aarm Exlended! {{c|(''alarum'')}} {{right|(''Translated by'' Richard Thoma.)}} (Courtesy of the Author.) {{rule|4em}} ''Pierre Reverdy'' ''"The greatest poet living at the present time" is the tribute paid to Pierre Reverdy a jew years ago by Breton, Aragon and Soupault; and these writers at the same time declared that beside Reverdy, they were "but infants-in-arms." Reverdy has been com­ pared to Mallarme for his sovereign and disinterested attachment to his art.'' ''Reverdy's first poems, ''Poèmes en prose,'' were published in 1915, and it is since that time that his reputation has been slowly but surely made. He was born at Narbonne, September 13, 1889, and received his early education there. He came to Paris in 1910, and he assures us that, at this time, he scarcely was able to read and write. "When I came to Paris, I found it impossible to read a poet.—Art, which I love, has sometimes consoled me for artists." He adds that it has taken him fifteen years to learn to love poetry, to find the key to his art, and to "understand something of reality."'' ''Reverdy's poetry is stripped bare of all fripperies, and is pos­sessed of a limpid, coherent, rounded quality; its danger is its monotony. The air, the trees, the wind, the heart and its sadness: these are his themes; and the selection here given is typical.'' {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> i845h6sdvbk3d63btod9h6v3ytndn23 104 4860486 15169268 2025-06-30T20:28:47Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169268 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|189}}</noinclude>The poet's other bibliography includes: ''La Lucarne ovale,'' poems, 1916; ''Quelques poèmes,'' 1916; ''Le Voleur de Talan,'' poetic novel, 1917; ''Les ardoises du Toit,'' poems, 1918; ''Les Jockeys Camouflés'' and ''Horstexte,'' collections of tales, 1919; ''La Guitare endormie,'' tales and poems, 1919; ''Self-Defense,'' aesthetic criticism, 1919; ''Etoiles peintes,'' prose (illustrated by André Derain), 1921; ''Coeur de chêne,'' poems (illustrated by Manolo), 1921; ''Cravates de chanvre,'' poem (illustrated by Picasso), 1922; ''Les Epaves du ciel,'' complete collec­tion (N. R. F.), 1924. {{c|{{xxl|FALL}}}} {{li|W}}hile waiting for the dawn to unwrinkle, burst, become white and gold-powdered, this precise reflection, limited to firm angles, to straight lines, and even to the shivering leaves on the trees which are still trembling with the cold {{ppoem| by day one hides the long gloved hand of the night pulls and relaxes us we roll through the ravines the nests of precipices the rubbish of the ancient days}} toward that badly built edifice where there opens not even a room numbered, alined, motionless at the end of the step-stifling path, bordered with copper light While waiting until we shall all be in the same whiteness and without our distinctive signs and our insignia with that solitary flame which is lighted, that brief flame which arises and which we do not pursue. The bursting dawn of the sun and of dust. {{c|LAND'S END}} At the very minute when the roads were folding under the rain their heap of stones. Upon the path of surf and shocks to the green-striped carpet, to the sunset red, blotted velvet and swinging legs; the memory's weariness goes to sleep under the froth. Seeks states of repose and the function of lights in this mingled night. Nothing emerges. The moon with its loadstone gives beaten<noinclude></noinclude> orjuoigl0ff1l0o4q448j7ndey5c3tv 15169269 15169268 2025-06-30T20:28:58Z Alien333 3086116 15169269 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|189}}</noinclude>''The poet's other bibliography includes: ''La Lucarne ovale,'' poems, 1916; ''Quelques poèmes,'' 1916; ''Le Voleur de Talan,'' poetic novel, 1917; ''Les ardoises du Toit,'' poems, 1918; ''Les Jockeys Camouflés'' and ''Horstexte,'' collections of tales, 1919; ''La Guitare endormie,'' tales and poems, 1919; ''Self-Defense,'' aesthetic criticism, 1919; ''Etoiles peintes,'' prose (illustrated by André Derain), 1921; ''Coeur de chêne,'' poems (illustrated by Manolo), 1921; ''Cravates de chanvre,'' poem (illustrated by Picasso), 1922; ''Les Epaves du ciel,'' complete collec­tion (N. R. F.), 1924.'' {{c|{{xxl|FALL}}}} {{li|W}}hile waiting for the dawn to unwrinkle, burst, become white and gold-powdered, this precise reflection, limited to firm angles, to straight lines, and even to the shivering leaves on the trees which are still trembling with the cold {{ppoem| by day one hides the long gloved hand of the night pulls and relaxes us we roll through the ravines the nests of precipices the rubbish of the ancient days}} toward that badly built edifice where there opens not even a room numbered, alined, motionless at the end of the step-stifling path, bordered with copper light While waiting until we shall all be in the same whiteness and without our distinctive signs and our insignia with that solitary flame which is lighted, that brief flame which arises and which we do not pursue. The bursting dawn of the sun and of dust. {{c|LAND'S END}} At the very minute when the roads were folding under the rain their heap of stones. Upon the path of surf and shocks to the green-striped carpet, to the sunset red, blotted velvet and swinging legs; the memory's weariness goes to sleep under the froth. Seeks states of repose and the function of lights in this mingled night. Nothing emerges. The moon with its loadstone gives beaten<noinclude></noinclude> j1nzt1fqfotkb4z3nihggeobw9sphae 104 4860487 15169274 2025-06-30T20:30:29Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169274 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|190|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>gold. The boards of the garden drown in the tree's tears. All the departures and journeyings begun, interrupted and the sky despoiled of the most beautiful of its stars. A toothless mouth gapes—the night is stretching—gas-jets in the depths of the abysses dress ranks—the new road for processions marked out upon the gleaming sidewalks on the edge of marine retreats. For the sea is everywhere in the shadow where one waits—with its sound of heavy breathing and its wave-like laughter. All the voices which call to us on the wind. A hidden fear comes out at moments in the black night. {{c|AND NOW WHO}} There are in the falling night—which opens with a key hung from the tree and which grates, sparkles, turns to all the horizons and all the draughts—waste men by reason of their backs worn threadbare with time, who pass against a background of mist that grows fixed. It drizzles on all the obliterated roads, on the meadows which change place slowly, on the woods to augment the night—nothing is any longer in line. The black foot-path leads me astray through the thickets; the hedge has no more holes plugged with cinders. The gray flags furled in every corner, those colors lost in the gloomiest of strips, those imaginary countrysides where pass a few cries of night-birds and all of a sudden too near for one to believe it possible and present—the movement of great beasts. If one is not really lost in the universe and if the aspect of deep reefs is not there reflected. {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the Author and of M. Jacques Calmy, editor of ''Le Radeau.'') {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> iy4f08cegnx810glhl66gwo30ncytn9 104 4860488 15169277 2025-06-30T20:32:04Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169277 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|191}}</noinclude>''Monny de Boully'' ''Monny de Boully is a young Serbian Jew, who lives in Paris and who writes in French. He has contributed Super-realist texts to ''La Revolution Surréaliste,'' and is now a contributor to a number of young advance-guard reviews. He is in his early twenties.'' {{c|{{xxl|THE ENGASTRIMYTH}} {{sc|For A. Rolland de Reneville}}}} {{ppoem| Back to the startingpoint first gaping worldgaze The exhumed pulse will not beat again except to mow down The milestones of an Eternity without a maybe An Eternity of gleaming stars in the far heavens An Eternity of devastating whirlwinds In the brazier of my blood brewed by an expected "Hush!" that is to slay my speech Anxious shadows shiver on the feverish walls Of the darkest grottoes of my cranium Turbulent and hypnotic cloudseas where founder The Carnivorous Birds He is free of the Ah's and the Alas' Widestrewn by the effort of his breath Insensitive old shoe where the hammer Doughtily clouts the nail This lad has never set foot on the joyous orlops And yet and yet it may be that he's not master Of his own hesitant and numskull gait Of all those who have sucked the bitter black Milk at the breasts of life Why then should he weep the faces are so calm In the pretty daguerrotype landscape And so simplesouled the smile On the maternal face of the full moon "Come here young rascal quick you're going to get A serious punishment to teach you How to help our cats suckle the butcher's dog And how to make snails slobber |end=follow }}<noinclude></noinclude> 8xwzoq3opzevhhqhcjkpvrw8es6n7jr 104 4860489 15169282 2025-06-30T20:34:47Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169282 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| By tickling their bellies with a blade of grass" There was a whole gang of rough characters Of whom I remember only one who came out all right in the end As a result of methodical floggings and the thirty-six tapers From the time of his first tooth to the Awkward Age Of grotesque nicknames that raised him to the rank Of those divinities who change their skin With each new changing cycle of rebirth I shall call LOBSTERMAN The man who has been transformed into a lobster In order to feel peacefully rotting within his bones The flesh that declines to die Leaving my drowsy head in peace at the end of my body I followed the Lobsterman through my sleep as a vagabond Leaves a miserly village behind him His skeleton stopped near a tree stupefied At having shot its roots so skyward high Its branches into the depths of my grieving bosom "I'm going to turn over" and the Lobsterman Gnashed his teeth as he made his bed In the shade of the quivering foliage Prey to an irresistible desire To vomit forth his guts Consciously like an urchin crushing A fly between his fingers. Shall I come back one future autumn To the edge of the marshy bog that I may angle For unimaginable mudgray fish And in the ruined ghetto of my native city shall I find The Spains and the Jerusalems of my concatenated birth In the hands of God, ''A Dieu?'' "Adieu" murmured the sleeper with a sigh of great relief As if he never more were to be parted From anything that was. Impertinent sparrows fought for the crumbs that clung The woolen garments that he wore Two-three crows kept hovering overhead As if uncertain of a carcass And other birds quite common in those parts Perched not far from him and at his faintest sleeping stir |end=follow }}<noinclude></noinclude> ozo2s2l6q08d61thexgsgcey2v979uq 15169284 15169282 2025-06-30T20:34:55Z Alien333 3086116 15169284 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|192|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| By tickling their bellies with a blade of grass" There was a whole gang of rough characters Of whom I remember only one who came out all right in the end As a result of methodical floggings and the thirty-six tapers From the time of his first tooth to the Awkward Age Of grotesque nicknames that raised him to the rank Of those divinities who change their skin With each new changing cycle of rebirth I shall call LOBSTERMAN The man who has been transformed into a lobster In order to feel peacefully rotting within his bones The flesh that declines to die Leaving my drowsy head in peace at the end of my body I followed the Lobsterman through my sleep as a vagabond Leaves a miserly village behind him His skeleton stopped near a tree stupefied At having shot its roots so skyward high Its branches into the depths of my grieving bosom "I'm going to turn over" and the Lobsterman Gnashed his teeth as he made his bed In the shade of the quivering foliage Prey to an irresistible desire To vomit forth his guts Consciously like an urchin crushing A fly between his fingers. Shall I come back one future autumn To the edge of the marshy bog that I may angle For unimaginable mudgray fish And in the ruined ghetto of my native city shall I find The Spains and the Jerusalems of my concatenated birth In the hands of God, ''A Dieu?'' "Adieu" murmured the sleeper with a sigh of great relief As if he never more were to be parted From anything that was. Impertinent sparrows fought for the crumbs that clung The woolen garments that he wore Two-three crows kept hovering overhead As if uncertain of a carcass And other birds quite common in those parts Perched not far from him and at his faintest sleeping stir |end=follow }}<noinclude></noinclude> toc9dj5q97d1tr9c7flrfrc1nvu2qfp 104 4860490 15169285 2025-06-30T20:35:56Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169285 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||AT PORTLAND POINT.|69}}</noinclude>List of Vessels owned or chartered by Hazen, Simonds & White in their business at St. John, {{nw|A. D.,}} 1764–1774. {{center block/s}}{{fine block/s}} {| !align=center|{{sc|Name of Vessel.}} !align=center|{{sc|Names of Masters.}} |- |Schooner Wilmot,{{em|7}} |William Story. |- |Sloop Bachellor, |Ebenezer Eaton. |- |Schooner Polly. |Jas. Stickney, Jona'n. Leavitt, Hen. Brookings, |- |Sloop Peggy and Molly, |Henry Brookings. |- |Sloop St. Johns' Paquet, |Rich'd. Bartelott, Hen. Brookings, Joe. Tellings. |- |Sloop Merrimack, |Jona'n. Leavitt, Samuel Perkins, Daniel Leavitt. |- |Sloop Speedwell, |Nathaniel Newman. |- |Schooner Eunice, |James Stickney. |- |Sloop Dolphin. |Daniel Dow. |- |Schooner Betsey, |Jonathan Leavitt. |- |Sloop Woodbridge, |David Stickney. |- |Schooner Humbird, |Jonathan Leavitt. |- |Sloop Sally, |Nathaniel Newman. |- |Schooner Seaflower, |Benjamin Batchelder, Jonathan Leavitt. |- |Sloop Deborah, |Edward Atwood. |- |Sloop Kingfisher, |Jonathan Eaton. |- |Schooner Sunbury. |Jonathan Leavitt, Daniel Leavitt. |- |} {{fine block/e}}{{center block/e}} Of the vessels enumerated, the Wilmot, Polly, Peggy and Molly, St. John's Paquet, Merrimack and probably one or two others, were owned by the company. This will account for the fact that the captains of these vessels were frequently transferred from one to another. This happened whenever a vessel was sent to the West Indies, in which case she was sailed by Jeremiah Pecker, Thomas Davis or Jonathan Blodget, who were familiar with the voyage in that direction. The register of the sloop Merrimack (the only one that has been preserved) shows her to have been a square sterned vessel of 80 tons, built at Newbury in 1762. She was in the company's service in 1767 and was purchased in 1771 for £150. She was wrecked near St. John about four years later; her rigging and stores were saved from the sea only to be carried off soon after, by a party of Yankee marauders, to Machias. The St. John's Paquet was sold in 1770, and the Merrimack was probably bought to replace her. The smaller vessels of the company, such as the Polly, were often employed in the fishery. Immediately after the formation of the company, in March, 1764, Richard Simonds appears to have gone<noinclude></noinclude> kv8od7g0306lvawcvvn0wi9zpbr3hol 15169286 15169285 2025-06-30T20:36:42Z Tcr25 731176 don't center 15169286 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||AT PORTLAND POINT.|69}}</noinclude>List of Vessels owned or chartered by Hazen, Simonds & White in their business at St. John, {{nw|A. D.,}} 1764–1774. {{fine block/s}} {| !align=center|{{sc|Name of Vessel.}} !align=center|{{sc|Names of Masters.}} |- |Schooner Wilmot,{{em|8}} |William Story. |- |Sloop Bachellor, |Ebenezer Eaton. |- |Schooner Polly. |Jas. Stickney, Jona'n. Leavitt, Hen. Brookings, |- |Sloop Peggy and Molly, |Henry Brookings. |- |Sloop St. Johns' Paquet, |Rich'd. Bartelott, Hen. Brookings, Joe. Tellings. |- |Sloop Merrimack, |Jona'n. Leavitt, Samuel Perkins, Daniel Leavitt. |- |Sloop Speedwell, |Nathaniel Newman. |- |Schooner Eunice, |James Stickney. |- |Sloop Dolphin. |Daniel Dow. |- |Schooner Betsey, |Jonathan Leavitt. |- |Sloop Woodbridge, |David Stickney. |- |Schooner Humbird, |Jonathan Leavitt. |- |Sloop Sally, |Nathaniel Newman. |- |Schooner Seaflower, |Benjamin Batchelder, Jonathan Leavitt. |- |Sloop Deborah, |Edward Atwood. |- |Sloop Kingfisher, |Jonathan Eaton. |- |Schooner Sunbury. |Jonathan Leavitt, Daniel Leavitt. |- |} {{fine block/e}} Of the vessels enumerated, the Wilmot, Polly, Peggy and Molly, St. John's Paquet, Merrimack and probably one or two others, were owned by the company. This will account for the fact that the captains of these vessels were frequently transferred from one to another. This happened whenever a vessel was sent to the West Indies, in which case she was sailed by Jeremiah Pecker, Thomas Davis or Jonathan Blodget, who were familiar with the voyage in that direction. The register of the sloop Merrimack (the only one that has been preserved) shows her to have been a square sterned vessel of 80 tons, built at Newbury in 1762. She was in the company's service in 1767 and was purchased in 1771 for £150. She was wrecked near St. John about four years later; her rigging and stores were saved from the sea only to be carried off soon after, by a party of Yankee marauders, to Machias. The St. John's Paquet was sold in 1770, and the Merrimack was probably bought to replace her. The smaller vessels of the company, such as the Polly, were often employed in the fishery. Immediately after the formation of the company, in March, 1764, Richard Simonds appears to have gone<noinclude></noinclude> 88a3uo255vjff61euevhkkdnetc84zn 106 4860491 15169289 2025-06-30T20:37:22Z Alien333 3086116 Created page with "" 15169289 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Poems (Coleridge)|Poems]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Mary Elizabeth Coleridge|Mary Elizabeth Coleridge]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Elkin Matthews |Address=London |Year=1908 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=9 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=Cvr 2to6=- 7=1 7to28=- 29=1 244to248=- /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} ol0ahbfphj4jfq5w3jf2tzjt172dp0f 15169291 15169289 2025-06-30T20:37:35Z Alien333 3086116 15169291 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Poems (Coleridge)|Poems]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Mary Elizabeth Coleridge|Mary Elizabeth Coleridge]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Elkin Matthews |Address=London |Year=1908 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=9 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=Cvr 2to6=- 7=1 7to28=roman 29=1 244to248=- /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer= |tmplver= }} ou3nmdjhhpkiwb3stq0v5g03kaqexks 15169305 15169291 2025-06-30T20:40:17Z Alien333 3086116 15169305 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Poems (Coleridge)|Poems]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Mary Elizabeth Coleridge|Mary Elizabeth Coleridge]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Elkin Matthews |Address=London |Year=1908 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=9 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=Cvr 2to6=- 7=1 7to28=roman 29=1 244to248=- /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer={{c|{{{pagenum}}}}} |tmplver= }} r6van1z0yima1v17bo2wgtqr24v5hlj 15169409 15169305 2025-06-30T21:08:56Z EncycloPetey 3239 Samuel Taylor Coleridge also has a "Poems" volume 15169409 proofread-index text/x-wiki {{:MediaWiki:Proofreadpage_index_template |Type=book |Title=''[[Poems (Mary Coleridge)|Poems]]'' |Language=en |Volume= |Author=[[Author:Mary Elizabeth Coleridge|Mary Elizabeth Coleridge]] |Translator= |Editor= |Illustrator= |School= |Publisher=Elkin Matthews |Address=London |Year=1908 |Key= |ISBN= |OCLC= |LCCN= |BNF_ARK= |ARC= |DOI= |Source=djvu |Image=9 |Progress=C |Transclusion=no |Validation_date= |Pages=<pagelist 1=Cvr 2to6=- 7=1 7to28=roman 29=1 244to248=- /> |Volumes= |Remarks= |Width= |Header= |Footer={{c|{{{pagenum}}}}} |tmplver= }} ib9kdfkw9ri9uv3k3r80xnm7jgd0czo 104 4860492 15169292 2025-06-30T20:37:47Z Alien333 3086116 /* Without text */ 15169292 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Alien333" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> e6anhqwjdk20bi7jb62qb9vufrol9nv 104 4860493 15169293 2025-06-30T20:37:54Z Alien333 3086116 /* Without text */ 15169293 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Alien333" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> e6anhqwjdk20bi7jb62qb9vufrol9nv 104 4860494 15169294 2025-06-30T20:38:05Z Alien333 3086116 /* Without text */ 15169294 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Alien333" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> e6anhqwjdk20bi7jb62qb9vufrol9nv 104 4860495 15169295 2025-06-30T20:38:15Z Alien333 3086116 /* Without text */ 15169295 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Alien333" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> e6anhqwjdk20bi7jb62qb9vufrol9nv 104 4860496 15169296 2025-06-30T20:38:22Z Alien333 3086116 /* Without text */ 15169296 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Alien333" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> e6anhqwjdk20bi7jb62qb9vufrol9nv 104 4860497 15169297 2025-06-30T20:38:30Z Alien333 3086116 /* Without text */ 15169297 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Alien333" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> e6anhqwjdk20bi7jb62qb9vufrol9nv 104 4860498 15169298 2025-06-30T20:38:39Z Alien333 3086116 /* Without text */ 15169298 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Alien333" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> e6anhqwjdk20bi7jb62qb9vufrol9nv 104 4860499 15169299 2025-06-30T20:38:44Z Alien333 3086116 /* Without text */ 15169299 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Alien333" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> e6anhqwjdk20bi7jb62qb9vufrol9nv 104 4860500 15169300 2025-06-30T20:38:54Z Alien333 3086116 /* Without text */ 15169300 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Alien333" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> e6anhqwjdk20bi7jb62qb9vufrol9nv 104 4860501 15169301 2025-06-30T20:39:03Z Alien333 3086116 /* Without text */ 15169301 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Alien333" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> e6anhqwjdk20bi7jb62qb9vufrol9nv 106 4860502 15169303 2025-06-30T20:39:27Z Alien333 3086116 Created page with ".wst-tpp-first-words { font-variant:small-caps; }" 15169303 sanitized-css text/css .wst-tpp-first-words { font-variant:small-caps; } jixj0hecgjenz90m3iolnp6sxiyb15c 104 4860503 15169304 2025-06-30T20:40:00Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169304 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{c|{{l|POEMS}}}} {{tpp|I TO MEMORY| Strange Power, I know not what thou art, Murderer or mistress of my heart. I know I'd rather meet the blow Of my most unrelenting foe Than live—as now I live—to be Slain twenty times a day by thee. Yet, when I would command thee hence, Thou mockest at the vain pretence, Murmuring in mine ear a Song Once loved, alas! forgotten long; And on my brow I feel a kiss That I would rather die than miss. }}<noinclude>{{c|1}}</noinclude> bbfraqtz4anks1gs92gakva7mfoyy21 104 4860504 15169306 2025-06-30T20:40:43Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169306 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|II LARGHETTO| Grant me but a day, love, :But a day, Ere I give my heart, :My heart away, Ere I say the word :I'll ne'er unsay. Is it earnest with me? :Is it play? Did the world in arms :Cry to me, " Stay!" Not a moment then :Would I delay. }}<noinclude>{{c|2}}</noinclude> mgl49x8kuh1inn5nmwk6i6v6fu68mc4 15169308 15169306 2025-06-30T20:41:27Z Alien333 3086116 15169308 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|II LARGHETTO| Grant me but a day, love, :But a day, Ere I give my heart, :My heart away, Ere I say the word :I'll ne'er unsay. Is it earnest with me? :Is it play? Did the world in arms :Cry to me, " Stay!" Not a moment then :Would I delay. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|2}}</noinclude> jghubo4ue9t6b89dzojruaeov4555rn 104 4860505 15169307 2025-06-30T20:40:47Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169307 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|70|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>to Passamaquoddy with the sloop Peggy and Molly and a party of fishermen, who were engaged there for the season's fishing ending August 20th. For a year or two the company continued to do business at Passamaquoddy, sending from thence quintals of dry cod fish, cod oil, pollock, etc., to Boston and Newburyport; but the number of competitors they encountered and the growing importance of their business at St. John led them to concentrate their attention at the latter place. Mr. Simonds, in a letter to Hazen & Jarvis dated at St. John's River, 27th May, 1765, writes, "There is such a number of traders at Passamaquoddy that I don't expect much trade there this spring; have prevailed with the Commandant to stop their going up this river." The principal rival they had to encounter on the river St. John was John Anderson, who has been already mentioned in this series of papers. Mr. Anderson had, as regards the Indian trade, the advantage of being settled only a few miles below the Indian village of Aukpaque, his trading post occupying the site of Villebon's old fort at the mouth of the Nashwaak.<ref>On a map of the river St. John made in 1765 by Charles Morris, Surveyor General of {{nw|N. S.,}} the site of Villebon's fort is shown with an explanatory note, "Here is the ruins of a French fort and at present a Factory for the Indian trade, which is the furthermost English Settlement up the River."</ref> This situation he obtained through a memorial presented to the Governor and Council of Nova Scotia on the 15th October, 1765, soliciting a grant of 1,000 acres "on the Rivulet called Nashwaak" with a frontage of half a mile, of which he desired one half to be on the side on which his dwelling house stood. Mr. Anderson had the honor to be appointed, on Aug. 17, 1765, the first justice of the peace for the new county of Sunbury; the next appointed seems to have been Col. Beamsly Glazier, on 15th October following. Mr. Anderson continued in business until the Revolutionary war put a stop to his operations. He procured<noinclude></noinclude> t9cr0bmogb8q9vgjwfy39rfkhh9zvrp 15169337 15169307 2025-06-30T20:49:26Z Tcr25 731176 smallrefs 15169337 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|70|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>to Passamaquoddy with the sloop Peggy and Molly and a party of fishermen, who were engaged there for the season's fishing ending August 20th. For a year or two the company continued to do business at Passamaquoddy, sending from thence quintals of dry cod fish, cod oil, pollock, etc., to Boston and Newburyport; but the number of competitors they encountered and the growing importance of their business at St. John led them to concentrate their attention at the latter place. Mr. Simonds, in a letter to Hazen & Jarvis dated at St. John's River, 27th May, 1765, writes, "There is such a number of traders at Passamaquoddy that I don't expect much trade there this spring; have prevailed with the Commandant to stop their going up this river." The principal rival they had to encounter on the river St. John was John Anderson, who has been already mentioned in this series of papers. Mr. Anderson had, as regards the Indian trade, the advantage of being settled only a few miles below the Indian village of Aukpaque, his trading post occupying the site of Villebon's old fort at the mouth of the Nashwaak.<ref>On a map of the river St. John made in 1765 by Charles Morris, Surveyor General of {{nw|N. S.,}} the site of Villebon's fort is shown with an explanatory note, "Here is the ruins of a French fort and at present a Factory for the Indian trade, which is the furthermost English Settlement up the River."</ref> This situation he obtained through a memorial presented to the Governor and Council of Nova Scotia on the 15th October, 1765, soliciting a grant of 1,000 acres "on the Rivulet called Nashwaak" with a frontage of half a mile, of which he desired one half to be on the side on which his dwelling house stood. Mr. Anderson had the honor to be appointed, on Aug. 17, 1765, the first justice of the peace for the new county of Sunbury; the next appointed seems to have been Col. Beamsly Glazier, on 15th October following. Mr. Anderson continued in business until the Revolutionary war put a stop to his operations. He procured<noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> ts5dgkv989er11u5g0gueubz8j5futs 104 4860506 15169310 2025-06-30T20:41:48Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169310 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Yet, for very love, :I say thee nay. Ere I give my heart, :My heart away, Grant me but a day, love, :But a day! }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|III SLOWLY| Heavy is my heart, :Dark are thine eyes. Thou and I must part :Ere the sun rise. Ere the sun rise :Thou and I must part. Dark are thine eyes, :Heavy my heart. }}<noinclude>{{c|3}}</noinclude> 53242iidaonvicgh2xgyvlwjlhyfvyx 104 4860507 15169312 2025-06-30T20:42:30Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169312 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|IV GONE| About the little chambers of my heart Friends have been coming—going—many a year., :::The doors stand open there. Some, lightly stepping, enter; some depart. Freely they come and freely go, at will. The walls give back their laughter; all day long :::They fill the house with song. One door alone is shut, one chamber still. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|V A MOMENT| The clouds had made a crimson crown :Above the mountains high. The stormy sun was going down :In a stormy sky. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|4}}</noinclude> rjfkdo2xb9c202l6r0ji99g49koiuu3 104 4860508 15169313 2025-06-30T20:43:02Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169313 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Why did you let your eyes so rest on me, :And hold your breath between? In all the ages this can never be :As if it had not been. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|VI "THERE WAS NO PLACE FOUND"| One night, as dreaming on my bed I lay, I saw the whole world die and pass away. Young men and old, true lover and fair maid Passed, in an endless passing, unafraid. And as they went, each to his radiant home, They hailed me after, calling to me, "Come!" Some sought a land of living light, where none Remembers more the shining of the sun. Some sought a land of living light, and there Longed for the dark, to hide their bright despair. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|5}}</noinclude> 9klc0yde2peao4ftb5fc15i353hus61 104 4860509 15169314 2025-06-30T20:43:42Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169314 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| At last I lay upon the ground alone. No voice; the empty silence cried, "Begone!" Then I arose and turned about to flee. On either hand there was no place for me. The shining ones said sadly, "All too late! None enter Heaven but through the narrow gate." The fiery ones said sadly, "All too fast! There is no need of Hell, while Earth shall last." }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|VII MORNING DREAMS| I asked of Night, that she would take me :Where I could not go by day. I asked of Day, he should not wake me :Ere the sun was on his way; |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|6}}</noinclude> k890tomz09o42b2yz745l0om8r414pm 104 4860510 15169317 2025-06-30T20:44:07Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169317 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| For as the sun steals from the flowers :The crystal dew by which they live, He kills the memory of those hours :Which Night, for my delight, will give. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|VIII COME HOME!| When wintry winds are no more heard, :And joy's in every bosom, When summer sings in every bird, :And shines in every blossom, When happy twilight hours are long, Come home, my love, and think no wrong! When berries gleam above the stream :And half the fields are yellow, Come back to me, my joyous dream, :The world hath not thy fellow! And I will make thee Queen among The Queens of summer and of song. }}<noinclude>{{c|7}}</noinclude> 4pizq0d5mfy41ac8towkzxdc3r7o735 104 4860511 15169318 2025-06-30T20:44:43Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169318 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|IX THE OTHER SIDE OF A MIRROR| I sat before my glass one day, :And conjured up a vision bare, Unlike the aspects glad and gay, :That erst were found reflected there— The vision of a woman, wild :With more than womanly despair. Her hair stood back on either side :A face bereft of loveliness. It had no envy now to hide :What once no man on earth could guess. It formed the thorny aureole :Of hard unsanctified distress. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|8}}</noinclude> c0ps5baj4eifo7yth4poor877522ew1 104 4860512 15169320 2025-06-30T20:44:55Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15169320 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|180|Constitutional Documents|[1641}}</noinclude>imprisoned, or disseized of his freehold or liberties or free customs, or be outlawed or exiled or otherwise destroyed, and that the King will not pass upon him or condemn him but by lawful judgment of his Peers or by the law of the land; and by another statute made in the fifth year of the reign of King Edward the Third<ref>5. E. III. c. 9.</ref>, it is enacted that no man shall be attached by any accusation nor forejudged of life or limb, nor his lands, tenements, goods nor chattels seized into the King's hands against the form of the Great Charter and the law of the land<ref>Magna Carta, 9 H. III. c. 29.</ref> and by another statute made in the five-and-twentieth year of the reign of the same King Edward the Third<ref>25. E. III. st. 5. c. 4.</ref>, it is accorded, assented and established that none shall be taken by petition or suggestion made to the King or to his Council, unless it be by indictment or presentment of good and lawful people of the same neighbourhood where such deeds be done, in due manner or by process made by writ original at the common law, and that none be put out of his franchise or freehold unless he be duly brought in to answer and forejudged of the same by the course of the law, and if anything be done against the same, it shall be redressed and holden for none: and by another statute made in the eight-and-twentieth year of the reign of the same King Edward the Third<ref>28 E. III. c. 3.</ref>, it is amongst other things enacted that no man of what estate or condition soever he be shall be put out of his lands or tenements, nor taken nor imprisoned nor disinherited without being brought in to answer by due process of law and by another statute made in the two-and-fortieth year of the reign of the said King Edward the Third<ref>42 E. III. c. 3.</ref>, it is enacted that no man be put to answer without presentment before Justices or matter of record, or by due process and writ original according to the old law of the land, and if anything be done to the contrary, it shall be void in law and holden for error: and by another statute made in the six-and-thirtieth year of the same King Edward the Third<ref>36 E. III. c. 15.</ref>, it is amongst other things enacted, that all pleas which shall be pleaded in any Courts before any of the King's Justices, or in his other places or before any of his other ministers, or in<noinclude></noinclude> tffi57cqhkkf44s17um4khv688m3c22 15170511 15169320 2025-07-01T08:50:41Z 8582e 2903218 15170511 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|180|Constitutional Documents|[1641}}</noinclude>imprisoned, or disseized of his freehold or liberties or free customs, or be outlawed or exiled or otherwise destroyed, and that the King will not pass upon him or condemn him but by lawful judgment of his Peers or by the law of the land; and by another statute made in the fifth year of the reign of King Edward the Third<ref>5 E. III. c. 9.</ref>, it is enacted that no man shall be attached by any accusation nor forejudged of life or limb, nor his lands, tenements, goods nor chattels seized into the King's hands against the form of the Great Charter and the law of the land<ref>Magna Carta, 9 H. III. c. 29.</ref> and by another statute made in the five-and-twentieth year of the reign of the same King Edward the Third<ref>85 E. III. st. 5. c. 4.</ref>, it is accorded, assented and established that none shall be taken by petition or suggestion made to the King or to his Council, unless it be by indictment or presentment of good and lawful people of the same neighbourhood where such deeds be done, in due manner or by process made by writ original at the common law, and that none be put out of his franchise or freehold unless he be duly brought in to answer and forejudged of the same by the course of the law, and if anything be done against the same, it shall be redressed and holden for none: and by another statute made in the eight-and-twentieth year of the reign of the same King Edward the Third<ref>28 E. III. c. 3.</ref>, it is amongst other things enacted that no man of what estate or condition soever he be shall be put out of his lands or tenements, nor taken nor imprisoned nor disinherited without being brought in to answer by due process of law and by another statute made in the two-and-fortieth year of the reign of the said King Edward the Third<ref>42 E. III. c. 3.</ref>, it is enacted that no man be put to answer without presentment before Justices or matter of record, or by due process and writ original according to the old law of the land, and if anything be done to the contrary, it shall be void in law and holden for error: and by another statute made in the six-and-thirtieth year of the same King Edward the Third<ref>36 E. III. c. 15.</ref>, it is amongst other things enacted, that all pleas which shall be pleaded in any Courts before any of the King's Justices, or in his other places or before any of his other ministers, or in<noinclude></noinclude> di5q9uqivv5ct0u58hz4tgs7tka4r2g 15170524 15170511 2025-07-01T08:57:15Z 8582e 2903218 15170524 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|180|Constitutional Documents|[1641}}</noinclude>imprisoned, or disseized of his freehold or liberties or free customs, or be outlawed or exiled or otherwise destroyed, and that the King will not pass upon him or condemn him but by lawful judgment of his Peers or by the law of the land; and by another statute made in the fifth year of the reign of King Edward the Third<ref>5 E. III. c. 9.</ref>, it is enacted that no man shall be attached by any accusation nor forejudged of life or limb, nor his lands, tenements, goods nor chattels seized into the King's hands against the form of the Great Charter and the law of the land<ref>Magna Carta, 9 H. III. c. 29.</ref> and by another statute made in the five-and-twentieth year of the reign of the same King Edward the Third<ref>25 E. III. st. 5. c. 4.</ref>, it is accorded, assented and established that none shall be taken by petition or suggestion made to the King or to his Council, unless it be by indictment or presentment of good and lawful people of the same neighbourhood where such deeds be done, in due manner or by process made by writ original at the common law, and that none be put out of his franchise or freehold unless he be duly brought in to answer and forejudged of the same by the course of the law, and if anything be done against the same, it shall be redressed and holden for none: and by another statute made in the eight-and-twentieth year of the reign of the same King Edward the Third<ref>28 E. III. c. 3.</ref>, it is amongst other things enacted that no man of what estate or condition soever he be shall be put out of his lands or tenements, nor taken nor imprisoned nor disinherited without being brought in to answer by due process of law and by another statute made in the two-and-fortieth year of the reign of the said King Edward the Third<ref>42 E. III. c. 3.</ref>, it is enacted that no man be put to answer without presentment before Justices or matter of record, or by due process and writ original according to the old law of the land, and if anything be done to the contrary, it shall be void in law and holden for error: and by another statute made in the six-and-thirtieth year of the same King Edward the Third<ref>36 E. III. c. 15.</ref>, it is amongst other things enacted, that all pleas which shall be pleaded in any Courts before any of the King's Justices, or in his other places or before any of his other ministers, or in<noinclude></noinclude> kmuzmfn4dtoma2s19qf3hhgmdrli27t 104 4860513 15169321 2025-06-30T20:44:59Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169321 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Her lips were open—not a sound :Came through the parted lines of red. Whate'er it was, the hideous wound :In silence and in secret bled. No sigh relieved her speechless woe, :She had no voice to speak her dread. And in her lurid eyes there shone :The dying flame of life's desire, Made mad because its hope was gone, :And kindled at the leaping fire Of jealousy, and fierce revenge, :And strength that could not change nor tire. Shade of a shadow in the glass, :O set the crystal surface free! Pass—as the fairer visions pass— :Nor ever more return, to be The ghost of a distracted hour, :That heard me whisper, "I am she!" }}<noinclude>{{c|9}}</noinclude> chnxjglqhk8dhojv31irdaec8atrnby 104 4860514 15169324 2025-06-30T20:45:33Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169324 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|X A DIFFERENCE| "''First"'' in my heart? Why, she is all my heart. ::::There is no other; Tho' I in her esteem have but a part, ::::And many a brother. "''First''" in my love? I have no other love ::::Nor recollection. Yet many names are writ my name above ::::In her affection. "''First''" in my life? Tell me that she must die— ::::My life is over! Tell her that I am dead—she'll give a sigh ::::For her old lover. }}<noinclude>{{c|10}}</noinclude> n74755guswelul31rudus721e80695d 104 4860515 15169325 2025-06-30T20:46:14Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169325 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XI| I have forged me in sevenfold heats A shield from foes and lovers, And no one knows the heart that beats Beneath the shield that covers. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XII "EVERY MAN FOR HIS OWN HAND"| I may not call what many call divine, And yet my faith is faith in its degree; I worship at a dim and lonely shrine ::::On bended knee. The secret grace of faith's celestial part I hoard up safely for mine own self's own; Within the hidden chambers of the heart ::::I love alone. }}<noinclude>{{c|11}}</noinclude> ni5vgob3q7spf68868zdfmg6h6jos27 104 4860516 15169326 2025-06-30T20:46:43Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169326 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XIII IN THE BRERA| Full many a painter in the early days Dreamt that he saw the Lord, and dreaming, smiled. Yet saw he nothing save a little child, The baby angels round him singing praise; Nothing he saw except the heavenward gaze, The pure compassion of the undefiled: Or else a man of sorrows, patient, mild, His thoughts our thoughts, his ways our human ways. Thou only, Leonardo, didst behold That which their eyes, desiring, sought in vain; And if—since thou wert cast in mortal mould— Not all thy hand might do was free from stain, All that was not immortal, making old, Time painted out, and left the vision plain. }}<noinclude>{{c|12}}</noinclude> 06amhimtnv1oudv937680yt9h529ye7 104 4860517 15169327 2025-06-30T20:47:07Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169327 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XIV REGINA| My Queen her sceptre did lay down, She took from her head the golden crown Worn by right of her royal birth. Her purple robe she cast aside, And the scarlet vestures of her pride, That was the pride of the earth. In her nakedness was she Queen of the world, herself and me. My Queen took up her sceptre bright, Her crown more radiant than the light, The rubies gleaming out of the gold. She donned her robe of purple rare, And did a deed that none may dare, That makes the blood run cold. And in her bravery is she Queen of herself, the world and me. }}<noinclude>{{c|13}}</noinclude> 4zyshk3ox8ustvzguekjuqh040wdump 104 4860518 15169331 2025-06-30T20:47:43Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169331 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XV AT FIRST| The grief of age is not the grief of youth; A child is still a child, even in his grieving. Yet his first sorrow is, in very truth, ::::Dark, past believing. When first he wanders forth in early spring, Nor heeds among the flowers each gay newcomer, When first he hates the happy birds that sing, ::::The sun that shines in summer. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XVI AN ANNIVERSARY| Three years! Is it only three? A weary while has passed since then. The world of nature and of men Is older, by an age, to me. |end=follow }}<noinclude>{{c|14}}</noinclude> 4gggbzq6ysruc2kj61k3vufs9dxh6ap 104 4860519 15169332 2025-06-30T20:48:08Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169332 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| Three years! And is it then so long? I thought it happened yesterday. How is it with thee, far away, In the white world of palm and song? }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XVII "OVER THE HILLS AND FAR AWAY"| All around was dumb and still, :Dumb and still as any stone. We went together over the hill, :But I came back alone. All around was gray and dun, :Gray and dun by sea and shore. When twilight fell, my love saw one, :Where she saw two before. All around was barren ground, :Barren ground lay far and near. I left him with a gaping wound, :And what had I to fear? |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|15}}</noinclude> dw0q2b1kmax3mqt21c49hcws8fov5f4 104 4860520 15169333 2025-06-30T20:48:32Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169333 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| When she asks me what befell, :What befell on Lady Day, I, her lord, that love her well, :Whisper in her ear and say— "All around was dumb and still, :Dumb and still as any stone. We went together over the hill, :But I came back alone." }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XVIII EYES| Eyes, what are they? Coloured glass, Where reflections come and pass. Open windows—by them sit Beauty, Learning, Love, and Wit. Searching cross-examiners; Comfort's holy ministers. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|16}}</noinclude> m2on3hm8136j9o0ls2ir2pxtr1cov39 104 4860521 15169335 2025-06-30T20:49:03Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169335 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Starry silences of soul, Music past the lips' control. Fountains of unearthly light; Prisons of the infinite. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XIX GIFTS| I tossed my friend a wreath of roses, wet :With early dew, the garland of the morn. He lifted it—and on his brow he set ::::A crackling crown of thorn. Against my foe I hurled a murderous dart. :He caught it in his hand—I heard him laugh— I saw the thing that should have pierced his heart ::::Turn to a golden staff. }}<noinclude>{{c|17}}</noinclude> 8vag300cjqwob17nyrnucbxgh3ven0i 104 4860522 15169338 2025-06-30T20:50:13Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169338 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XX MASTER AND GUEST| There came a man across the moor, :Fell and foul of face was he. :He left the path by the cross-roads three, And stood in the shadow of the door. I asked him in to bed and board. :I never hated any man so. :He said he could not say me No. He sat in the seat of my own dear lord. "Now sit you by my side!" he said, :"Else may I neither eat nor drink. :You would not have me starve, I think." He ate the offerings of the dead. "I'll light you to your bed," quoth I. :"My bed is yours—but light the way!" :I might not turn aside nor stay; I showed him where we twain did lie. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|18}}</noinclude> q92n791rlqqoemwvzqbla9j4o36c2k8 104 4860523 15169339 2025-06-30T20:50:31Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169339 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| The cock was trumpeting the morn. :He said: "Sweet love, a long farewell! :You have kissed a citizen of Hell, And a soul was doomed when you were born. "Mourn, mourn no longer for your dear! :Him may you never meet above. :The gifts that Love hath given to Love, Love gives away again to Fear." }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XXI TWO SONGS| The blossoming of love I sang. The streams adown the mountain sprang, And all the world with music rang. A cloud has darkened Heaven above, I only hear a moaning dove. I sing the withering of love. }}<noinclude>{{c|19}}</noinclude> ekolxaekub4vayez13hjdsfn86zd86b 104 4860524 15169340 2025-06-30T20:50:54Z McGhiever 1938594 /* Proofread */ 15169340 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="McGhiever" />{{rh|738|''THE STRAND MAGAZINE.''}}</noinclude>"I'm afraid I shall have to push you a little beyond the sticking-point. I'm in a hole myself. I'm pressed for money. I've got to find at least five hundred pounds in four-and-twenty hours." "Is that true?" "Perfectly true. I shall be in a very inconvenient position if I don't find it; and it's got to come from you. You'll be in a more inconvenient position than I shall if it doesn't; so that's plain. I've come all the way to Dieppe to make it clear to you that it is plain. Can you get five hundred pounds out of your fair lady between this and to-morrow night? If you can I'll wait a few days for the rest, but five hundred I've got to have before I go to bed to-morrow night; or—you know the alternative if I don't. That engagement will be off; I don't suppose even she will want to marry you after you've done a term of penal servitude. There's something else—I should like a hundred to-night." "I haven't ten pounds left in the world. I'm practically broke; I've been losing steadily ever since I've been at this place." "Then it looks as if you'll have to get a hundred for me and a bit over for yourself. I've got to have my hundred, and the other four to-morrow." Mr. Armitage, looking steadily at the other, seemed to see something in his face which made it clear that he meant what he said. A grim look came on his own face as I saw him say: "I'll see what I can do." "You'd better. Where is the lady?" "Punting, in the club; playing baccarat." "Then you'd better cut off to the club as fast as ever you can, and take her by the scruff of the neck and squeeze that hundred out of her while she's got it to squeeze. After you're married you're not going to let her play baccarat with your money, are you? She'll make a pauper of you if you don't take care." "You mind your own business, and leave me to manage my matrimonial affairs after my own fashion." Mr. Armitage got up from his chair. "Where shall I find you, at the hotel or here?" "You'll find me all over the place, my lad, don't you make any mistake. I'm not going to lose sight of you till I've got my money, or got you in jail. You can go, but just you understand I shall be close behind you—and I'm not the only one who'll be close behind you either. If you keep looking over your shoulder you'll see two or three—friends of mine." Mr. Armitage took himself off, with an air of indifference which was very well done; he could not have had a very careless feeling in his heart. Almost immediately Mr. Clarke followed with the evident intention of dogging his steps. And I was left alone, nearly overcome by feelings which were altogether indescribable. What on earth was I to do? It was no business of mine, this affair of the old maid and the young bachelor. She must have known what a risk she was running when she agreed to his preposterous proposal. If, by what I will call an accident, I had become acquainted with facts which made the gentleman's position in the matter abundantly clear—still it was no concern of mine. But it was no use my talking to myself like that. I could not allow a person of my own sex to enter into what I knew would be such a hideous marriage without making some attempt to lay before her the facts upon which my knowledge was based. In other words, here was one of those opportunities for doing good of which people were so fond of talking; and, if the thing was in my power, good should be done. I got up from my seat and went in search of Miss Drawbridge; finding her, as I had expected, in that part of the building which is found in every French casino, and which—I presume ironically—is called "{{lang|fr|Cercle privé,}}" as if it ever is, in any sense of the word, a "club," or has anything "private" about it. She was seated at one of the baccarat tables, and I could see at a glance that she was winning; she had quite a quantity of bank-notes in front of her, and kept adding to the store. Presently the bank was closed and the players rose. Miss Drawbridge rose too, with her spoils in a white satin handbag. As she moved towards the door Mr. Armitage came into the room, with Mr. Clarke not very far behind him. When he accosted her, I thought, as I suppose everyone else did in the room, what an extraordinary couple they were—to think that they were ever going to be married. I saw him ask her, with an attempt at a smile:— "Well, what luck? How many banks have you broken?" Her back was towards me, so that I could not see her answer, but I guessed what it was from his rejoinder. "That's great news." I fancy he hesitated. Would he have the assurance to ask for that hundred pounds for Mr. Clarke without a moment's warning? He approached the subject by what I suppose he meant to<noinclude></noinclude> 7vvrnp3txq0g73na7u8j4nyflot41hr 104 4860525 15169341 2025-06-30T20:51:14Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169341 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XXII HORROR| Thy body is no more thy house, :It is become thy sepulchre. I cannot any more arouse :The spirit that did inhabit there. The brain's asleep before its time. :I would that thou hadst died outright, And I had seen thee, in thy prime, :Go half to darkness, half to light! }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XXIII "HE CAME UNTO HIS OWN, AND HIS OWN RECEIVED HIM NOT"| As Christ the Lord was passing by, :He came, one night, to a cottage door. :He came, a poor man, to the poor; He had no bed whereon to lie. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|20}}</noinclude> b43bvf2ruspe6hmaot71z3imzhtiy02 104 4860526 15169342 2025-06-30T20:51:58Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169342 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| He asked in vain for a crust of bread, :Standing there in the frozen blast. :The door was locked and bolted fast. "Only a beggar! " the poor man said. Christ the Lord went further on, :Until He came to a palace gate. :There a king was keeping his state. In every window the candles shone. The king beheld Him out in the cold. :He left his guests in the banquet-hall. :He bade his servants tend them all. "I wait on a Guest I know of old." "'Tis only a beggar-man!" they said. :"Yes," he said; "it is Christ the Lord." :He spoke to Him a kindly word, He gave Him wine and he gave Him bread. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|21}}</noinclude> 9jvyz8cb6bv59ozgecvcblv4cshsqxd 104 4860527 15169344 2025-06-30T20:52:19Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169344 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Now Christ is Lord of Heaven and Hell, :And all the words of Christ are true. :He touched the cottage, and it grew; He touched the palace, and it fell. The poor man is become a king. :Never was man so sad as he. :Sorrow and Sin on the throne make three, He has no joy in mortal thing. But the sun streams in at the cottage door :That stands where once the palace stood, :And the workman, toiling to earn his food, Was never a king before. }}<noinclude>{{c|22}}</noinclude> hlkd3yw9vd1fe5jk3919pam5ppo8u0k 104 4860528 15169345 2025-06-30T20:53:05Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169345 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{x-larger|The Foundations of}}}} {{rule}}</noinclude>be a purely German undertaking, but at the head of this enterprise there were fifteen Germans, six Frenchmen and three Belgians—that is, in reality it was a international society. And now the French wished that their share of the enterprise should be greater than that of the others, and the Germans wanted their share to be the greatest. Capitalist society is based on force and only breathes robbery, and when there is a dispute as to the share of the spoils it is sometimes difficult to come to an agreement. This is the case in every business where there is a master and partners—each tries to put a spoke in the wheel of the other. So it was here. These banks divided out between them the whole world and yet could not do without conflicts amongst themselves subsequently. Thus, then, acted finance capital. We have established the fact that at first, in the first stages of the development of the banks, they played the part of usurers and their role was very limited. The bankers simply occupied themselves in supplying money at interest. When a manufacturer wanted to extend his business, then, he went to a banker and said: "I now have a thousand workers labouring for me, but I have so many customers that I have not goods enough for all who want them. I could develop my business, I could employ not a thousand but two thousand workers, but I have no money with which to do this. Give me money and I shall pay you a definite interest on it." And the banker would give the manufacturer money without in the least interesting himself in the business<noinclude>{{c|66}}</noinclude> 3pl67o9ixv7ht87v9ake3tg269wgqqn 104 4860529 15169346 2025-06-30T20:53:07Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169346 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XXIV ONE AND ALL| "God comfort all who mourn!" I said, :And I was thinking but of one. O, many another mourns his dead, :For many a man his life is done! :And I was thinking but of one. I dare not say, "God comfort him!" :'Tis not for me such words to say. Fast prisoned in my cloister dim, :For Man and not for men I pray. :But O, "God comfort all!" I say. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XXV MORTAL COMBAT| It is because you were my friend, :I fought you as the devil fights. |end=follow }}<noinclude>{{c|23}}</noinclude> ejry9d78jri4vqaiav3wemgm4uvuh3o 104 4860530 15169347 2025-06-30T20:53:14Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169347 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||AT PORTLAND POINT.|71}}</noinclude>his supplies from Martin Gay of Boston, and early in the year 1768 had the misfortune to lose a vessel laden with goods for the Indian trade. Writing to his partners, Mr. Simonds mentions this incident and observes, "We imagine that the loss of Mr. Anderson's vessel will cause more trade to come to us than we should have had if she had gone safe, but as we have more goods on hand than we expected to have we have made only a small addition to our memo, [for supplies needed] and some alteration."<ref>Anderson employed one Charles Martin as his bookkeeper and assistant. Losses, probably consequent upon the Revolutionary war, embarrassed his business and led him to mortgage his property, which afterwards passed into the hands of Frederick Pigon and Henry Appleton of England, who in the year 1790 sold it for £540 to Rev. Dr. John Agnew and his son, Captain Stair Agnew. In the deed of conveyance the property is described as "All that tract or farm called Monkton containing by estimation 1,000 acres situate lying and being in the Township of Newton in the County of Sunbury and Province of New Brunswick, heretofore called Nova Scotia." John Anderson seems to have removed to Quebec The name of Monkton which he gave to his place was retained for many Stars and the ferry from Fredericton to the Nasnwaak was long called the Monkton Ferry.</ref> The Indians frequently came down the river as far as St. John to trade with Simonds and White, but more commonly they were saved this trouble, because the company's sloops and schooners went up the river in the spring and fall with goods and supplies. In the autumn of 1767 a trading post was established at Ste. Anne's point. Not long afterwards this was carried away by an ice-jam and another was built to replace it. Benjamin Atherton seems to have been in charge for several years. In addition to trading with the Indians, he sold goods on commission to the white inhabitants, under the name and title of Atherton & Co. Furs and produce were often brought down from Ste. Anne's in gondolas, of which the company owned several, and in winter they were brought down on the ice by the use of horses and rude sleighs. The articles most commonly required by the Indians were guns, powder, shot, flints, knives, hatchets, Indian corn, flour, pork, molasses, stroud [a thick blue cloth] and blankets, with<noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> gj0jp30qcr3enok2mjsafpcc1k4p49y 104 4860531 15169348 2025-06-30T20:53:36Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169348 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| Whatever fortune God may send, :For once I set the world to rights, And that was when I thrust you down, :And stabbed you twice and twice again, Because you dared take off your crown, :And be a man like other men. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XXVI ST. ANDREW'S| While the sun was going down, There arose a fairy town. Not the town I saw by day, Cheerless, joyless, dull, and gray But a far, fantastic place, Builded with ethereal grace, |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|24}}</noinclude> cn9330qzqualial0b5ojxitxw3apa66 104 4860532 15169349 2025-06-30T20:53:54Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169349 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Shimmering in a tender mist That the slanting rays had kissed Ere they let their latest fire Touch with gold each slender spire. There no men and women be: Mermen, maidens of the sea, Combing out their tangled locks, Sit and sing among the rocks. As their ruddy harps they sound, With the seaweed twisted round, In the shining sand below See the city downward go! }}<noinclude>{{c|25}}</noinclude> r1rosjdstwfjgnuo1my0vnpeckdbkvh 104 4860533 15169350 2025-06-30T20:54:00Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "[Page] Enter Miss NEVILLE. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} I'm glad you're come, Neville, my dear. Tell me, Constance, how do I look this evening? Is there any thing whimsical about me? Is it one of my well looking days, child? Am I in face to day? Miss NEVILLE. Perfectly, my dear. Yet now I look again—bless me!—sure no accident has happened among the canary birds or the gold fishes. Has your brother or the cat been meddling? Or has the last novel been too movi... 15169350 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|8|THE MISTAKES OF A NIGHT.|SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER: ''Or'',}}</noinclude>[Page] Enter Miss NEVILLE. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} I'm glad you're come, Neville, my dear. Tell me, Constance, how do I look this evening? Is there any thing whimsical about me? Is it one of my well looking days, child? Am I in face to day? Miss NEVILLE. Perfectly, my dear. Yet now I look again—bless me!—sure no accident has happened among the canary birds or the gold fishes. Has your brother or the cat been meddling? Or has the last novel been too moving? {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} No; nothing of all this. I have been threatened—I can scarce get it out—I have been threatened with a lover. Miss NEVILLE. And his name— {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} Is Marlow. Miss NEVILLE. Indeed! {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} The son of Sir Charles Marlow. Miss NEVILLE. As I live, the most intimate friend of Mr. Hastings, my admirer. They are never asunder. I believe you must have seen him when we lived in town. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} Never. Miss NEVILLE. He's a very singular character, I assure you. Among women of reputation and virtue, he is the modestest man alive; but his acquaintance give him a very different character among creatures of another stamp: you understand me. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} An odd character, indeed. I shall never be able<noinclude>{{continues|to}}</noinclude> pjx73mf9j4h44nphkugt8yuu9ucgs8n 15169368 15169350 2025-06-30T20:59:17Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169368 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|8|THE MISTAKES OF A NIGHT.|SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER: ''Or'',}}</noinclude>{{c|''Enter'' Miss {{sc|Neville}}.}} {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} I'm glad you're come, Neville, my dear. Tell me, Constance, how do I look this evening? Is there any thing whimsical about me? Is it one of my well looking days, child? Am I in face to day? {{c|Miss NEVILLE.}} Perfectly, my dear. Yet now I look again—bless me!—sure no accident has happened among the canary birds or the gold fishes. Has your brother or the cat been meddling? Or has the last novel been too moving? {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} No; nothing of all this. I have been threatened—I can scarce get it out—I have been threatened with a lover. {{c|Miss NEVILLE.}} And his name{{longdash}} {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} Is Marlow. {{c|Miss NEVILLE.}} Indeed! {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} The son of Sir Charles Marlow. {{c|Miss NEVILLE.}} As I live, the most intimate friend of Mr. Hastings, ''my'' admirer. They are never asunder. I believe you must have seen him when we lived in town. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} Never. {{c|Miss NEVILLE.}} He's a very singular character, I assure you. Among women of reputation and virtue, he is the modestest man alive; but his acquaintance give him a very different character among creatures of another stamp: you understand me. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} An odd character, indeed. I shall never be able<noinclude>{{continues|to}}</noinclude> nb605ls75qmmv6p43u7ahb0k557osai 104 4860534 15169353 2025-06-30T20:55:21Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169353 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XXVII WINGED WORDS| As darting swallows skim across a pool, :Whose tranquil depths reflect a tranquil sky, So, o'er the depths of silence, dark and cool, :::Our winged words dart playfully, ::::::And seldom break :::The quiet surface of the lake, ::::::As they flit by. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XXVIII {{ppoem|align=left|{sm it} :::"To thine own self be true; And it must follow, as the night the day, Thou canst not then be false to any man."}}| True to myself am I, and false to all. :Fear, sorrow, love, constrain us till we die. :But when the lips betray the spirit's cry, The will, that should be sovereign, is a thrall. |end=follow }}<noinclude>{{c|26}}</noinclude> qe96qg2g414pbyof7yy5v4aua67wnsn 104 4860535 15169355 2025-06-30T20:55:46Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169355 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|78|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>new settlement at the mouth of the St. John were those conducted by the Rev. Thomas Wood of Annapolis, on the 2nd July, 1769; and it is very doubtful if any clergyman before or since has had so varied an experience as that of Mr. Wood the Sunday he, for the first time, officiated there. In the morning he held divine service in English and baptized four children. In the afternoon he held an Indian service for some of the natives who chanced to be there, and baptized an Indian girl; after service the Indians were asked to sing an anthem which, he says, "they performed very harmoniously." In the evening, many of the French inhabitants being present, he held service in French, the Indians also attending, many of them understanding that language. It is propable that there were present at the English service Mr. Simonds and Mr. White with their employees, Edmund Black, Samuel Abbot, Samuel Middleton, Michæl Hodge, Adonijah Colby, Stephen Dow, Elijah Estabrooks, John Bradley William Godsoe, John Mack, Asa Stephens, Thomas Blasdel and Thomas West, with perhaps a few other settlers living near the harbor. Of the men whose names are here given it may be observed in passing that Edward Black was employed as foreman in the lime burning; Abbot, Middleton and Godsoe were coopers employed in the manufacture of hogsheads and barrels, intended usually for lime{{mdash}}sometimes for fish; Hodge and Colby were shipwrights and were then engaged in building a schooner for the company; the rest were fishermen and laborers. Thomas West was a colored man, apparently of an easy going temperament, as Mr. Simonds says in one of his letters to Hazen and Jarvis, "That rascal negro West cannot be flattered or drove to do one fourth part of a man's work; shall give him a strong dose on<noinclude></noinclude> 8n8btoornr6p3mbxbudrplxveiql8uv 104 4860536 15169356 2025-06-30T20:55:49Z McGhiever 1938594 /* Without text */ 15169356 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="McGhiever" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 7krkkayzfp5kkvfn7v312b7c2h527uc 104 4860537 15169357 2025-06-30T20:55:52Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169357 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| Therefore let terror slay me, ere I call :For aid of men. Let grief begrudge a sigh. :"Are you afraid?"—"unhappy?" "No!" The lie About the shrinking truth stands like a wall. 'And have you loved?" "No, never!" All the while, :The heart within my flesh is turned to stone. Yea, none the less that I account it vile, :The heart within my heart makes speechless moan, :And when they see one face, one face alone, The stern eyes of the soul are moved to smile. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XXIX GO!| Go at the deepest, darkest dead of night, :When no foot shall be stirring save thine own, :Go forth, unlighted, to his couch, alone, And break his slumber with thy kisses light. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|27}}</noinclude> 2iuoiyvbmq3mm6qfc0nmtz81vbjof8i 104 4860538 15169359 2025-06-30T20:56:23Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169359 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Go, while the deeds and characters of day :Are but as dreams and fleeting visions vain. :Go, take him to thy beating heart again, Ere all the world awake and find the way! }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XXX NOT YET| Time brought me many another friend ::That loved me longer. New love was kind, but in the end ::Old love was stronger. Years come and go. No New Year yet ::Hath slain December. And all that should have cried—"Forget!" ::Cries but—"Remember!" }}<noinclude>{{c|28}}</noinclude> 0j8r7s3zfbbb0a2i2lfk75progvuswa 104 4860539 15169362 2025-06-30T20:57:37Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169362 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XXXI BLUE AND WHITE| Blue is Our Lady's colour, :White is Our Lord's. To-morrow I will wear a knot :Of blue and white cords, That you may see it, where you ride :Among the flashing swords. {{***|5|3em|char=·}} O banner, white and sunny blue, :With prayer I wove thee! For love the white, for faith the heavenly hue, And both for him, so tender-true, :Him that doth love me! }}<noinclude>{{c|29}}</noinclude> rnhe630ym1rhxk8zmjm2umcgaekwcd8 104 4860540 15169363 2025-06-30T20:57:48Z YouLoseAndIWin 345277 /* Proofread */ 15169363 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="YouLoseAndIWin" />{{right|10}}</noinclude>{{inline-block|A.|3em}} I don't understand the question. Do you mean, Did I leave Loral? {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} No, I understand that you worked on that project for a year, was the project completed? {{inline-block|A.|3em}} That was the last project at Loral which I completed, after which I joined the chief engineer who left Loral and started a new company and employed me as his chief engineer. {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} I had intended to ask when during the two-year period you worked on these projects, and you partially answered that. {{inline-block|A.|3em}} The sequence was the TV set first, the IBM equipment second, the ground position indicator third. {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} What did Loral or the chief engineer who left Loral start? {{inline-block|A.|3em}} Transitron, Incorporated, in New York. {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} Is that company still in existence? {{inline-block|A.|3em}} No. {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} How long did you work for it? {{inline-block|A.|3em}} Four to four and a half years, I don't really know. {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} Four to four and a half years? {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> du9zstce8jx9n8elh5znal4aoce3xhs 104 4860541 15169364 2025-06-30T20:58:06Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169364 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XXXII OUR LADY| Mother of God! no lady thou: :Common woman of common earth! OUR LADY ladies call thee now, :But Christ was never of gentle birth; :A common man of the common earth. For God's ways are not as our ways. :The noblest lady in the land Would have given up half her days, :Would have cut off her right hand, :To bear the Child that was God of the land. Never a lady did He choose, :Only a maid of low degree, So humble she might not refuse :The carpenter of Galilee. :A daughter of the people, she. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|30}}</noinclude> jh9da69n09n3l1rrmo4cokrrhk3k54h 104 4860542 15169366 2025-06-30T20:59:02Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169366 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Out she sang the song of her heart. :Never a lady so had sung. She knew no letters, had no art; :To all mankind, in woman's tongue, :Hath Israelitish Mary sung. And still for men to come she sings, :Nor shall her singing pass away. {it}"He hath filled the hungry with good things"— :Oh, listen, lords and ladies gay!— :{sc}"And the rich He hath sent empty away." }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XXXIII "HE KNOWETH NOT THAT THE DEAD ARE THINE"| The weapon that you fought with was a word, And with that word you stabbed me to the heart. Not once but twice you did it, for the sword :::Made no blood start. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|31}}</noinclude> ffzzr2pg23nl52t6hw1k9h4ulxt0b1d 15169367 15169366 2025-06-30T20:59:11Z Alien333 3086116 15169367 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Out she sang the song of her heart. :Never a lady so had sung. She knew no letters, had no art; :To all mankind, in woman's tongue, :Hath Israelitish Mary sung. And still for men to come she sings, :Nor shall her singing pass away. {it}"He hath filled the hungry with good things"— :Oh, listen, lords and ladies gay!— :{it}"And the rich He hath sent empty away." }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XXXIII "HE KNOWETH NOT THAT THE DEAD ARE THINE"| The weapon that you fought with was a word, And with that word you stabbed me to the heart. Not once but twice you did it, for the sword :::Made no blood start. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|31}}</noinclude> 257wy852we7qt7watl5vz7iul8rhsqf 104 4860543 15169370 2025-06-30T20:59:33Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169370 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| They have not tried you for your life. You go Strong in such innocence as men will boast. They have not buried me. They do not know :::Life from its ghost. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XXXIV THE DEVIL'S FUNERAL| The Devil is dead, good people all! Who are the bearers that bear the pall? One of them thinks he has slain God too, With the self-same sword that Satan slew. One of them thinks he has saved God's life; The Devil was ever the God of strife. A purple pall above him spread! A king it is that is lying dead. The worst of kings never ruled so well As this magnificent King of Hell. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|32}}</noinclude> b247gs1mgovr95dlgspua3epkl7479t 104 4860544 15169371 2025-06-30T20:59:44Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169371 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||AT PORTLAND POINT.|77}}</noinclude>of Mr. Studholme's bill which is forwarded in ye schooner. The officers and soldiers supplies and wooding is to be paid by a draft on the pay master at Halifax." Three years later the trade with the garrison was brought to an end by the removal of the soldiers. Mr. Simonds speaks of this circumstance in a letter dated July 25, 1768, in which he says "The Troops are withdrawn from all the outposts in the Province and sent to Boston to quell the mob. The charge of Fort Frederick is committed to me, which I accepted to prevent another person being appointed who would be a trader. I don't know but I must reside in the Garrison, but the privilege of the fisheries on that side of the River and the use of the King's boats will be more than an equivalent for the inconvenience." The defenceless condition of St. John after the withdrawal of the garrison brought disaster to the settlers there some years later, but of this we shall speak hereafter. The situation of Messrs. Simonds and White was no easy one. Their life was one of toil and exposure{{mdash}}sometimes of real privation. Difficulties were constantly to be encountered, disappointments to be endured, problems to be solved. Good society there was none. Religious and educational privileges were also lacking. An inventory of certain household effects, made in the year 1775, shows that Mr. Simonds owned a Bible and Prayer Book, and that Mr. White had a Bible and a copy of Watt's psalms and hymns; that they were not regular church goers was not their own fault. We gather from their account books that no business was transacted on Sunday, but there was apparently no observance of any other day, unless we may so consider the issue of an extra allowance of rum to the hands at Christmas. Probably the first religious services held at our<noinclude></noinclude> l6sivblk5z3dlzxs9t6494qx3ck86yp 104 4860545 15169373 2025-06-30T20:59:53Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169373 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{x-larger|Imperialist Policy}}}} {{rule}}</noinclude>production. That means that all that time the role of the banker was that of a usurer. On the other hand, there were people who were in no need of money, who, on the contrary, had excess money which they did not know how to employ. They also went to the bankers and said: "Take my money for safe keeping and give me just a little for this." And the bankers took their money and paid them a small percentage for it—about two or three per cent.—whereas from those to whom they lent money they took a much greater percentage—about five per cent.—and in this way they always had a certain profit. Thus the role of the bank was a very modest one—very limited: to take money and to supply it. That is all. This was the role of the bank in the first stage of its development. But as capitalist industry developed, as finance economy developed, and, most important of all, as excess money began to be amassed by various sections and classes of society, the banks accumulated enormous capital, and began to be transformed into powerful financial organisms, attracting to themselves all the money within the country. Then the banks ceased to content themselves with the role of usurers and became the directors of all industry, controlling all industry and taking the whole of it into their hands. And this was the second stage in the development of bank capita—finance capital. This was the stage which characterised the epoch on the eve of the recent war. Finance capital is bank capital penetrating into<noinclude>{{c|67}}</noinclude> sjnrinvnbmjob0h7ly3yv3qakhu52ys 15169377 15169373 2025-06-30T21:00:14Z MarkLSteadman 559943 15169377 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{x-larger|Imperialist Policy}}}} {{rule}}</noinclude>production. That means that all that time the role of the banker was that of a usurer. On the other hand, there were people who were in no need of money, who, on the contrary, had excess money which they did not know how to employ. They also went to the bankers and said: "Take my money for safe keeping and give me just a little for this." And the bankers took their money and paid them a small percentage for it—about two or three per cent.—whereas from those to whom they lent money they took a much greater percentage—about five per cent.—and in this way they always had a certain profit. Thus the role of the bank was a very modest one—very limited: to take money and to supply it. That is all. This was the role of the bank in the first stage of its development. But as capitalist industry developed, as finance economy developed, and, most important of all, as excess money began to be amassed by various sections and classes of society, the banks accumulated enormous capital, and began to be transformed into powerful financial organisms, attracting to themselves all the money within the country. Then the banks ceased to content themselves with the role of usurers and became the directors of all industry, controlling all industry and taking the whole of it into their hands. And this was the second stage in the development of bank capital—finance capital. This was the stage which characterised the epoch on the eve of the recent war. Finance capital is bank capital penetrating into<noinclude>{{c|67}}</noinclude> 4zfcxx8yon8af07gtjs34gidtx85mw2 104 4860546 15169374 2025-06-30T20:59:53Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169374 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| What is the guerdon of all his pains? He is dead himself, but Hell remains. He forged his coffin before he died. 'Twas made of gold that was seven times tried: The glittering golden words of those, Who counted themselves his chiefest foes. Where will you bury him? Not on earth! In poison flowers he would come to birth. We will not cast him into the sea. The winds and the waves would set him free. Lay him out straight on the funeral pyre! All his life he has lived in fire, And lo! as the crackling flame burns bright, Satan transformed to an angel of light, That he may work more utter woe Than ever he worked when he dwelt below. }}<noinclude>{{c|33}}</noinclude> jy2to3sumpy4u729ad63eu5g85l2v5i 104 4860547 15169375 2025-06-30T20:59:57Z McGhiever 1938594 /* Proofread */ 15169375 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="McGhiever" />{{rh|{{smaller|1912]}}|READINGS AND LECTURES|139}}</noinclude>''April'' 13–17.—Strong westerly wind, bitterly cold. ''April'' 20.—The same wind continues, but slightly warmer. A large piece had calved off the Drygalski ice tongue. I think this northern face must be altering very fast, as its appearance does not tally with the last survey. ''April'' 23.—Another calm day. Browning and Dickason saw two seals on floes, but were unable to reach them. The sea is still open. On calm days a thin film of ice forms, but disappears as soon as the wind gets up. The current also plays an important part, I am sure, as in Arrival Bay, where there is no current, the ice has formed, and is several feet thick, although the winds are just as strong. ''April'' 24, 25, 26.—Blowing a hard blizzard. On the 25th Dickason dropped 'Y' deck watch and broke the glass, but 'R' and 'C' are going strong, and with sticking-plaster and 'new skin' we have mended Y's glass. We are very snug in our den, and hardly hear the wind. From ''April'' 27 to ''May'' 5 the weather prevented much outside work and we spent most of our time in our bags, or working at the improvement of the long tunnel which led to our home. We are roofing this with sealskins on a framework of bamboos, trusting to the drift to increase the thickness of the roof and so insulate us more thoroughly against the cold. We have also dug out one or two alcoves in which to keep meat, blubber, and miscellaneous stores. We lost the sun to-day and shall not get him back till August 12. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 8fyz15o82u4uts5s1t2agcdwwa0qc03 104 4860548 15169378 2025-06-30T21:01:07Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169378 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XXXV ARMIDA'S GARDEN| I have been there before thee, O my love! :Each winding way I know and all the flowers The shadowy cypress trees, the twilight grove, :Where rest, in fragrant sleep, the enchanted hours. I have been there before thee. At the end :There stands a gate through which thou too must pass. When thou shalt reach it, God in mercy send :Thou say no bitterer word, love, than "Alas!' }}<noinclude>{{c|34}}</noinclude> 3v6gbnxgetqfrcvzzzr9yahpjy0hpo9 104 4860549 15169379 2025-06-30T21:01:31Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169379 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XXXVI CONFIDENCE| Even to one I dare not tell Where lies my Heaven, where lies my Hell; But to the world will I confide What's hid from all the world beside. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XXXVII BURIAL| How, was it I—I that unmoved :Stood tearless in the funeral train, When it was you, you that I loved, :Whose earth was given to earth again? The highest heavens are holy ground, :The song of birds—the dawn—the gloom. In every perfect sight and sound :I bow, fair love, before thy tomb. }}<noinclude>{{c|35}}</noinclude> kgkph3q0aeqfcdo8qxbn2ovin9ky9g3 104 4860550 15169382 2025-06-30T21:02:08Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169382 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XXXVIII MANDRAGORA| Pour me red wine from out the Venice flask, :::Pour faster, faster yet! The joy of ruby thought I do not ask, :::::Bid me forget! Breathe slumbrous music round me, sweet and slow, :::To honied phrases set! Into the land of dreams I long to go. :::::Bid me forget! Lay not the rose's bloom against my cheek, :::With chill tears she is wet. The wrinkled poppy is the flower I seek. :::::Bid me forget! |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|36}}</noinclude> 9amn1sf9d6svoqdwih6b9b11qx7gten 104 4860551 15169384 2025-06-30T21:02:28Z YouLoseAndIWin 345277 /* Proofread */ 15169384 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="YouLoseAndIWin" />{{right|11}}</noinclude>{{inline-block|Q.|3em}} Yes. {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} I know you have given us some time periods here which might be added up - - - {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} They may add up more than my actual time. {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} I just wondered if you recalled the month and year, perhaps, or time of the year when you left Loral and went to work with Transitron? {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} I am afraid not, no, I can't tell you exactly. {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} You worked for Transitron for four to four and a half years and you said Transitron is no longer in existence, when did it cease to exist? {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} Well, Transitron ceased to exist roughly seventeen years ago. {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} Were you working for it up until the time it ceased to exist? {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} No, I left within a half year or so of its demise and came with Sanders. {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} And do you recall when that was exactly? {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} August 1, seventeen years ago. {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} That would be August 1, 1958? {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} Yes. {{inline-block|Q.|3em}} Did you remain in the position chief engineer of Transitron during the four or four and a half<noinclude></noinclude> 7mwn2692cxti5es893bwyrodzh4j9ha 104 4860552 15169385 2025-06-30T21:02:59Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169385 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Where is delight? and what are pleasures now?— :::Moths that a garment fret. The world is turned memorial, crying, "Thou :::::Shalt not forget!" }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XXXIX ''For a Picture by Burne Jones, called—'' "THE MERCIFUL KNIGHT" ''The Knight is kneeling before a large Crucifix. His enemy, riding away, looks back at him.''| "Merciful Christ, from Thee it was not hid, Merciful Christ, Who saw'st what this man did, This man in Thine own image—Christ forbid! "In Thine own image? Nay! this image here Hath more of Thee {{...}} I never yet knew fear; I tremble lest that soul to Thee be dear! |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|37}}</noinclude> byi2pjbna6vfdlvjbb57477ucnvz4ih 104 4860553 15169386 2025-06-30T21:03:12Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169386 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{x-larger|Imperialist Policy}}}} {{rule}}</noinclude>industry, directing and controlling this industry. Finance capital is bank capital no longer limiting itself to the rôle of usurer, not limiting itself to the mere lending of money at interest or to taking this money for safe keeping. It now directs industry and appears as the veritable master of industry. And in such an epoch, when finance capital, appearing as bank capital, penetrates into industry and directs it, the individual manufacturers—the Morosovs, Putilovs, Schneiders, Demidovs, Krupps—however rich they may be, however many palatial residences they may possess, however much money they may spend at home or abroad, and however many score of roubles they may lose at cards, are no longer the real owners of the factories, which now belong to the banks. And all these Putilovs, Morosovs, Demidovs, Krupps, and so on, and so on, are only shareholders in the undertaking—only screws in the wheels of the gigantic machine—only the representatives of the real owners of the enterprise—representatives of the bank. And although the nominal owners get huge profits from the undertaking, yet it is not these owners that direct the given business, but the director of the latter is the bank. And in exactly the same way as the English King, who sitting on his throne earns a colossal sum of money thereby, yet has no, or very little, influence on the life of the country, so a Demidov or a Morosov, getting from the factory colossal profits, in reality does not direct his factory, which is entirely under the control of this or that bank. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|68}}</noinclude> d41dp4oxr1cxg2k62bsfiuayu71sbqm 104 4860554 15169387 2025-06-30T21:03:38Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169387 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| "Yet, an Thou lov'st all souls, Thou lovest this. Thy life Thou gav'st, that it might live in bliss, Although it should betray Thee with a kiss. "How oft shall I forgive? Seventy times seven? I had rather have lost my life here than forgiven. I had rather have lost my life there, in Thy Heaven. "My heart is stone and doubts. Hast Thou a heart? See, I forgive!'—With Thee I have no part. A painted corpse—a thing of wood Thou art!" Thereat he saw no more a thing of wood. Thereat Christ came into the Holy Rood. Thereat he knelt, and knew that Christ made good. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|38}}</noinclude> hq7r5ylr9y5ihmmpv7bh3374e6ke4cn 15169388 15169387 2025-06-30T21:03:50Z Alien333 3086116 15169388 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| "Yet, an Thou lov'st all souls, Thou lovest this. Thy life Thou gav'st, that it might live in bliss, Although it should betray Thee with a kiss. "How oft shall I forgive? Seventy times seven? I had rather have lost my life here than forgiven. I had rather have lost my life there, in Thy Heaven. "My heart is stone and doubts. Hast Thou a heart? See, I forgive!—With Thee I have no part. A painted corpse—a thing of wood Thou art!" Thereat he saw no more a thing of wood. Thereat Christ came into the Holy Rood. Thereat he knelt, and knew that Christ made good. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|38}}</noinclude> hv1gmodh4mi9le16q3n19k96fh2qqzw 104 4860555 15169389 2025-06-30T21:04:05Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c| THE ESPERANTO TEACHER. A SIMPLE COURSE FOR NON-GRAMMARIANS. BY HELEN FRYER. SIXTH EDITION. (''Revised and Enlarged''). (''All profits from the sale of this book are devoted to the propaganda of Esperanto''). LONDON: BRITISH ESPERANTO ASSOCIATION ({{sc|Incorporated}}), {{sc|Museum Station Buildings, 133-136, High Holsorn, W.C.}}}}" 15169389 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" /></noinclude>{{c| THE ESPERANTO TEACHER. A SIMPLE COURSE FOR NON-GRAMMARIANS. BY HELEN FRYER. SIXTH EDITION. (''Revised and Enlarged''). (''All profits from the sale of this book are devoted to the propaganda of Esperanto''). LONDON: BRITISH ESPERANTO ASSOCIATION ({{sc|Incorporated}}), {{sc|Museum Station Buildings, 133-136, High Holsorn, W.C.}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> f1de87ifo2er4gq5k62ln1zudaeimom 104 4860556 15169390 2025-06-30T21:04:13Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169390 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| The foe, whose hatred love could never tire, Looked on a sudden back, with fierce desire, And felt forgiveness burn like coals of fire. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XL INVOCATION| Come, long-awaited dawn of wondrous Night, ::::::Come, heart's delight! The Moon hath risen, the Sun of lovers' eyes; The stars are fainting now, the pale moth flies; The air is still, the bird of darkness cries. Spirits of Sleep, beware, and come not near! ::::::Tremble and fear! When with excess of life the senses numb Call to the lips of Love, and they be dumb, Then, to restore defeated nature, come! }}<noinclude>{{c|39}}</noinclude> qpachmwvabghs8xu4r04jgmpr98e0l0 104 4860557 15169391 2025-06-30T21:04:43Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169391 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XLI DOUBT| Two forms of darkness are there. One is Night, When I have been an animal, and feared I knew not what, and lost my soul, nor dared Feel aught save hungry longing for the light. And one is Blindness. Absolute and bright, The Sun's rays smote me till they masked the Sun; The Light itself was by the light undone; The day was filled with terrors and affright. Then did I weep, compassionate of those Who see no friend in God—in Satan's host no foes. }}<noinclude>{{c|40}}</noinclude> a5wl8aravlqqnd6vj5c0asmqms2dr06 104 4860558 15169392 2025-06-30T21:05:10Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169392 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XLII ON THE HEARTHRUG| "Little tongue of red-brown flame, Whither go you?"—"Whence I came; Sending on a courier spark To explore the chimney dark. "Once I was a sunbeam fair, Darting through the awakened air. Quickly to a green leaf gone, On a forest tree I shone. "Steely lightning struck the bough, And I sank into a slough. Many ages there I lay, Ere I saw the All-Father, Day. "Now I sparkle once again, Flashing light and warmth to men, Ere, like all things that are bright, I rejoin the All-Mother, Night." }}<noinclude>{{c|41}}</noinclude> 87k87l31ky1blq5iidvhdhwmmy901fs 104 4860559 15169394 2025-06-30T21:05:16Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "CHATHAM: W. & J. MACKAY & CO ., LTD Gift from W. W. Carpenter Aug, 2 1935" 15169394 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" /></noinclude>CHATHAM: W. & J. MACKAY & CO ., LTD Gift from W. W. Carpenter Aug, 2 1935<noinclude></noinclude> a81pf7sbxq42lsjus0lvjl6hclormjz 104 4860560 15169396 2025-06-30T21:05:33Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169396 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XLIII AT DEAD OF NIGHT| There was not a moon but half a moon, :And the stars were faint and few. There were clouds full soon at the night's high noon, :And a rollicking wind that blew. There were three that bled, there was one that led, :Where they fought with four and three. The silvery swords were crimson red, :And the grass was a sight to see. They laughed as they fell, and they died right well, :And they called to their foes for more. "We will go to Hell, but the tale we'll tell :Of the seven that fought with four!" }}<noinclude>{{c|42}}</noinclude> 3ygvc4g7v6l0skjs0ohwhxvqf2e0bx6 104 4860561 15169397 2025-06-30T21:06:28Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169397 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XLIV SONG| When my love did what I would not, what I would not, :I could hear his merry voice upon the wind, Crying, "Fairest, shut your eyes, for see you should not. <>Love is blind!" When my love said what I say not,what I say not, :With a joyous laugh he quieted my fears, Whispering, "Fairest, hearken not, for hear you may not. <>Hath Love ears?" When my love said, "Will you longer let me seek it? :Blind and deaf is she that doth not bid me come!" All my heart said murmuring, "Dearest, can I speak it? <>Love is dumb! }}<noinclude>{{c|43}}</noinclude> sn3tb1mtytzg40qb9mmn1yh9wnupoct 104 4860562 15169399 2025-06-30T21:06:55Z McGhiever 1938594 /* Proofread */ 15169399 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="McGhiever" />{{rh|140|SCOTT'S LAST EXPEDITION|{{smaller|{{sc|[May}}}}}}</noinclude>''May'' 6.—About three times a week we have to bring up salt water ice for the hoosh, as we have run out of salt. This morning Priestley and I went down for sea ice, and as usual were walking round Look-out Point to see if any seals were up, when coming across the sea ice in Arrival Bay we saw figures. We had often talked of the possibility of the ship being caught in Wood Bay and relieving us from that direction. We both got rather a thrill on sighting them, though they were so close to the open water as to make it improbable that they should be anything but penguins. Still I ran back to the hut for my glasses, as through the low drift they seemed tall enough to be men. Abbott followed me down with an ice-axe, since, if they were not men, they were food. They turned out to be four Emperor penguins heading into Arrival Bay, so we jumped the tide crack, all getting wet, and made off to intercept them. We came up with them after a long chase, and bagged the lot, Levick coming up just too late for the kill. They were in fine condition, and it was all we could do to carry them back to the hut, each taking a bird. There is no doubt our low diet is making us rather weak. We had a full hoosh and an extra biscuit in honour of the occasion. ''May'' 7.—A blizzard with heavy drift has been blowing all day, so it was a good job we got the penguins. We have got the roof on the shaft now, but in these blizzards the entrance is buried in snow, and we have a job to keep the shaft clear. Priestley has found his last year's journal, and reads some to us every evening. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> pqfejg45p33bbxavbxs4ja7638dl9qd 104 4860563 15169401 2025-06-30T21:07:05Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169401 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XLV THE WITCH| +* I have walked a great while over the snow, And I am not tall nor strong. My clothes are wet, and my teeth are set, And the way was hard and long. I have wandered over the fruitful earth, But I never came here before. Oh, lift me over the threshold, and let me in at the door! The cutting wind is a cruel foe. I dare not stand in the blast. My hands are stone, and my voice a groan, And the worst of death is past. I am but a little maiden still, My little white feet are sore. Oh, lift me over the threshold, and let me in at the door! |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|44}}</noinclude> idrgeh5bwpwd5k0w6drjwh6ik2s89jw 15169402 15169401 2025-06-30T21:07:17Z Alien333 3086116 15169402 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XLV THE WITCH| I have walked a great while over the snow, And I am not tall nor strong. My clothes are wet, and my teeth are set, And the way was hard and long. I have wandered over the fruitful earth, But I never came here before. Oh, lift me over the threshold, and let me in at the door! The cutting wind is a cruel foe. I dare not stand in the blast. My hands are stone, and my voice a groan, And the worst of death is past. I am but a little maiden still, My little white feet are sore. Oh, lift me over the threshold, and let me in at the door! |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|44}}</noinclude> g25v8tf0cfggb6ka7937zppquf50ypk 104 4860564 15169405 2025-06-30T21:07:54Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169405 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Her voice was the voice that women have, Who plead for their heart's desire. She came—she came—and the quivering flame Sank and died in the fire. It never was lit again on my hearth Since I hurried across the floor, To lift her over the threshold, and let her in at the door. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XLVI A HUGUENOT| {no-sc-here}O, a gallant set were they, As they charged on us that day, A thousand riding like one! Their trumpets crying, And their white plumes flying, And their sabres flashing in the sun. O, a sorry lot were we, As we stood beside the sea, |end=follow }}<noinclude>{{c|45}}</noinclude> fu9jf1sdfabxvecy721pptcy4b73k9t 104 4860565 15169406 2025-06-30T21:08:37Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169406 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| Each man for himself as he stood! We were scattered and lonely— A little force only Of the good men fighting for the good. But I never loved more On sea or on shore The ringing of my own true blade. Like lightning it quivered, And the hard helms shivered, As I sang, "None maketh me afraid!" }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XLVII ELEANOR| Plant not the lily here! No lily lies below. The crimson rose to her was dear, And the summer of the year, :::Not the snow. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|46}}</noinclude> dnsixsy33cshpbrzkzry2jowcelqtih 104 4860566 15169407 2025-06-30T21:08:52Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169407 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{larger|THE OLD NEW YORK FRONTIER}}}}</noinclude>some of the head-waters of the Susquehanna, for here were Mohawk hunting grounds, it is more probable that Jacques Bruyar actually came into that valley. He lived many years alternately among the Oneidas, Onondagas, and Mohawks, and was in the Iroquois lands for more than thirty years before the eighteenth century began. It was the fate of these missionaries to lead roving lives like the Indians whom they sought to convert; they adopted Indian dress and names, and were often supposed to be Indians, circumstances which must have taken more than one of them on journeys along the Susquehanna trails. Campbell says they often went with the Indians on distant and hazardous expeditions, where they "astonished their savage audiences with the splendor and imposing rites and ceremonies of the Roman Church." The life of Father Jogues, better than perhaps any other story, illustrates the truth of Morgan's tribute. Made a captive by the Mohawks and taken to their valley, he was forced to undergo the terrible ordeal of running the gauntlet—"a narrow road to Paradise," Jogues called it. His left thumb was cut off by a woman who used a clam-shell for the purpose. He was made to lie all night on his back, with his feet and hands outstretched and tied to stakes, and while in this position children were allowed to place hot ashes and coals on his body. He was led in triumph from village to village, and in each was newly tortured. As he accompanied his captors to their hunting grounds, "shivering and half famished," says Parkman, "he followed them through the chill November forest and shared their wild bivouac in the depths of the wintry desolation." Because he would not partake of meat, chosen as<noinclude>{{dhr}}{{smallrefs}}{{c|44}}</noinclude> 7tbk3zjqe806ue34k20yux0dsoee6z8 104 4860567 15169408 2025-06-30T21:08:57Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "MANNER OF USING THE BOOK. {{sc|The}} student is strongly advised to cultivate the habit of ''thinking'' in Esperanto from the very beginning of the study. To do this he should try to realise the idea mentally without putting it into English words, ''e.g.'', when learning the word “rozo” or “kolombo,” let him bring the object itself before his mind’s eye, instead of repeating “''rozo'', rose; ''kolombo'', pigeon”; or with the sentence “''la suno brilas''... 15169408 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{c|V.}}</noinclude>MANNER OF USING THE BOOK. {{sc|The}} student is strongly advised to cultivate the habit of ''thinking'' in Esperanto from the very beginning of the study. To do this he should try to realise the idea mentally without putting it into English words, ''e.g.'', when learning the word “rozo” or “kolombo,” let him bring the object itself before his mind’s eye, instead of repeating “''rozo'', rose; ''kolombo'', pigeon”; or with the sentence “''la suno brilas'', the sun shines,” let him picture the sun shining. Having studied the lesson and learned the vocabulary, he should read the exercise, repeating each sentence ''aloud'' until he has become familiar with it and can pronounce it freely. Then turning to the English translation at the endl of the book, he should write the exercise into Esperanto, compare it with the original, and re-learn and re-write’ if necessary. Although this method may require a little more time and trouble at first, the greater facility gained in speaking the language will well repay the outlay. After mastering this bovk the student should take some reader, such as “Unua Legolibro,” by Dr. Kabe, and then proceed to the “ Fundamenta Krestomatio,” the standard work on Esperanto, by Dr. Zamenhof. A very good Esperanto-English vocabulary is to be found in the “Esperanto Key,” d., or in “The Whole of Esperanto fer a Penny.”<noinclude></noinclude> gsdbroxhen4mtxigjiusgiac23rxitg 104 4860568 15169412 2025-06-30T21:09:37Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169412 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| :Sing no lament! She loved a merry song. For her the birds were sent. To her the humming of the golden bees, And the murmur of trees :::Shall belong. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XLVIII SELF-QUESTION| Is this wide world not large enough to fill thee, :Nor Nature, nor that deep man's Nature, Art? Are they too thin, too weak and poor to still thee, :::::Thou little heart? Dust art thou, and to dust again returnest, :A spark of fire within a beating clod. Should that be infinite for which thou burnest? :::::Must it be God? }}<noinclude>{{c|47}}</noinclude> nb4ndxkm99asymf47dakipt8wwebohm 104 4860569 15169413 2025-06-30T21:09:52Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169413 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|9|THE MISTAKES OF A NIGHT.|SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER: ''Or'',}}</noinclude>to manage him. What shall I do? Pshaw, think no more of him, but trust to occurrences for success. But how goes on your own affair my dear, has my mother been courting you for my brother Tony, as usual? {{c|Miss NEVILLE.}} I have just come from one of our agreeable tête a-têtes. She has been saying a hundred tender things, and setting off her pretty monster as the very pink of perfection. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} And her partiality is such, that she actually thinks him so. A fortune like your's is no small temptation. Besides, as she has the sole management of it, I'm not surprized to see her unwilling to let it go out of the family. {{c|Miss NEVILLE.}} A fortune like mine, which chiefly consists in jewels, is no such mighty temptation. But at any rate if my dear Hastings be but constant, I make no doubt to be too hard for her at last. However, I let her suppose that I am in love with her son, and she never once dreams that my affections are fixed upon another. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} My good brother holds out stoutly. I could al­most love him for hating you so. {{c|Miss NEVILLE.}} It is a good natured creature at bottom, and I'm sure would wish to see me married to any body but himself. But my aunt's bell rings for our afternoon's walk round the improvements. Alons. Courage is necessary as our affairs are critical. {{c|Miss HARDCASTLE.}} Would it were bed time and all were well. {{rbstagedir|Exeunt.}} {{nop}}<noinclude>{{continues|{{sc|Scene,}}}}</noinclude> nq4o84o5q1lclvwjbm7it2kqw8r5kr1 104 4860570 15169414 2025-06-30T21:10:14Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169414 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XLIX A DAY-DREAM| The mumur{{sic}} of the city sounded on :Below the plaintive murmur of a hymn That Sabbath day; the edge of life was gone, :A veil of smoke made all the houses dim. My eyes forgot to see—and lo, they saw A sight that filled my shaken soul with awe! For I was in the land where all lay clear :Betwixt the sunshine and the shining sand. And nothing far there was and nothing near— :You might have touched the mountains with your hand— And yet I looked upon them o'er a plain Vast as the vastness of the untravelled main. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|48}}</noinclude> 3e160swzwyju6wl5nxdfr0q5153g0zw 104 4860571 15169416 2025-06-30T21:10:28Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169416 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Tall rows of pillars—stems of flowering stone :Sprang up around me in their ordered growth. Here sat a maid, and there an ancient crone— :The straight, bright shafts of light illumined both. No shadow was there and no sound—the hum Of brooding silence kept the temple dumb. Three tombs of Kings, each with his corners three, :Shut out three spaces of the golden sky. Clear, flat, and bright, they hid no mystery, :But painted mummies, of a scarlet dye, That lay embalmed there many a long term, Safe from unkindly damp and creeping worm. Deep set beneath a sibyl's wrinkled brow, :The ancient woman's eyes were full of song. They held the voice of Time; and even now :I mind me how the burden rolled along; |end=follow }}<noinclude>{{c|49}}</noinclude> k16dzdhhf9h6yxs6vwoarur3i5aqgqi 104 4860572 15169420 2025-06-30T21:11:21Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169420 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| For I forgot the music of the birds, And music's self, and music knit to words. Then did I turn me to the maiden's eyes, :And they were as the sea, brimming and deep. Within them lay the secret of the skies, :The rhythmical tranquillity of sleep. They were more quiet than a windless calm Among the isles of spices and of balm. Now music is an echo in mine ear, :And common stillness but the lack of noise; For the true music I shall never hear, :Nor the true silence, mother of all joys. They dwell apart on that enchanted ground Where not a shadow falls and not a sound. }}<noinclude>{{c|50}}</noinclude> svjekrxkrz3o6m6stjsjyaf0ngzat3m 104 4860573 15169422 2025-06-30T21:12:09Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169422 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|L| I ask of thee, love, nothing but relief. :Thou canst not bring the old days back again; ::::For I was happy then, Not knowing heavenly joy, not knowing grief. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LI SUN AND STORM| Open your gates, ye skies, and let the host :Of gathered waters fall, and drown the earth! Your hour of utmost terror is the ghost :::Of that when Grief had birth. The all-resplendent Spring, the pomp of May, :Through white and golden flowers the virgin light, Are but a thin gray shadow of the day :::When Joy was at her height. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|51}}</noinclude> snc304do2j91fmqg4z4xtw6h41eaxrx 104 4860574 15169424 2025-06-30T21:13:13Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169424 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LII L'OISEAU BLEU| The lake lay blue below the hill. :O'er it, as I looked, there flew Across the waters, cold and still, :A bird whose wings were palest blue. The sky above was blue at last, :The sky beneath me blue in blue. A moment, ere the bird had passed, :It caught his image as he flew. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LIII JEALOUSY| "The myrtle bush grew shady :Down by the ford."— "It even so?" said my lady. :"Even so!" said my lord. "The leaves are set too thick together :For the point of a sword." |end=follow }}<noinclude>{{c|52}}</noinclude> 88gk1zgvvgt668mhgrv0w22r4mct3ro 104 4860575 15169425 2025-06-30T21:13:50Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169425 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| "The arras in your room hangs close, :No light between! You wedded one of those :That see unseen."— "Is it even so?" said the King's Majesty. :"Even so!" said the Queen. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LIV SHADOW| Child of my love! though thou be bright as day, :Though all the sons of joy laugh and adore thee, Thou canst not throw thy shadow self away. :Where thou dost come, the earth is darker for thee. When thou dost pass, a flower that saw the sun :Sees him no longer. The hosts of darkness are, thou radiant one, :Through thee made stronger! }}<noinclude>{{c|53}}</noinclude> hl3td3lb6gpon361k7zvj5wyiz5vpot 104 4860576 15169426 2025-06-30T21:13:52Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169426 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{larger|JESUIT PRIESTS}}}}</noinclude>an offering to one of their heathen divinities, he "starved in the midst of plenty." At night, when the savages made merry around their fire, he "crouched in a corner of the hut, gnawed by hunger and pierced to the bone with cold. He brought them fire wood like a squaw; he did their bidding without a murmur and patiently bore their abuse." Huron Indians, captives like himself, he converted. Ears of unhusked corn wet with dew were thrown to him for food, and with this dew he baptized his converts. Parkman adds that in a remote and lonely spot he "cut the bark in the form of a cross from the trunk of a great tree, and here he made his prayers." Through the help of Corlear, a noble-hearted Dutchman, and of Dominie Megapolensis, Father Jogues finally escaped. He went to France, and Anne of Austria, the Queen, summoned him to her presence. This mother of Louis, the Sun King, "kissed his mutilated hands, while ladies thronged round to do him homage." Owing to his deformity of body, caused by torture, Jogues was unable to say mass. His case having been laid before the Pope, a special dispensation restored to him the sacred and cherished privilege. Father Jogues then returned to Canada, and the Jesuits again sent him into the Mohawk country, where he now met his fate. While entering an Indian house, to which he had been invited as a guest, he was barbarously murdered. The scene of this tragedy was near the present town of Auriersville. Parkman pronounces Jogues "one of the purest examples of Roman Catholic virtue which the western world has seen." Another Jesuit, who became a captive, was Joseph Bressani. In July, 1644, he wrote from the Iro-<noinclude>{{dhr}}{{smallrefs}}{{c|45}}</noinclude> f6j1j3qt7srov3wpdord6wfvrlly6se 104 4860577 15169428 2025-06-30T21:14:36Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169428 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LV PROSPERITY| Thy blessings are an armed band. :With a javelin and a dart, :With a spear to wound the heart Round about they stand. Soul, in honour glorified, :Be thou ware of deadly sin! :Cruelty's the javelin, The spear is pride. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LVI NEWS| Ask me not how it came, :If I sought it! My very thoughts are flame :Since first I thought it. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|54}}</noinclude> 8v39h7akw3cn4dnuwappvc9vzin8eua 104 4860578 15169429 2025-06-30T21:15:10Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169429 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| I saw it not with eyes. :It was not spoken. These mysteries :Have neither sign nor token. Ah! say not, "Is it true?" :In faith uphold me! I know not how I knew. :My heart told me. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LVII AWAKE| The wailing wind doth not enough despair; :The Sea, for all her sobbing, hath the Moon, I cannot find my heart's cry anywhere, :::Fain to complain alone. The whistle of the train that, like a dart, :Pierces the darkness as it hurries by, Hath not enough of sadness, and my heart :::Is stifled for a cry. }}<noinclude>{{c|55}}</noinclude> c76qav58oyx4cjhjljvgvxpadmf4hrq 104 4860579 15169431 2025-06-30T21:15:57Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169431 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LVIII SONG| Prisoned within these walls, :I think of you. Lightly the snowflake falls, :The rain too. Now it is rain, and now :The snow again. Within—I know not how— :'Tis only rain. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LIX FAIR AS A DREAM!| What vision of the softly sleeping eyes :Shone like the vision that they could not see? Night, quivering with the children of the skies ::::Resplendently. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|56}}</noinclude> r2ko3elql5u1sew2er99lrqmpzwxmsy 104 4860580 15169435 2025-06-30T21:16:44Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169435 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{larger|THE OLD NEW YORK FRONTIER}}}}</noinclude>quois country to the General of the Jesuits in Rome: "I do not know if your Paternity will recognize the handwriting of one whom you once knew very well. The letter is soiled and ill written; because the writer has only one ringer of his right hand left entire, and cannot prevent the blood from his wounds, which are still open, from staining the paper. His ink is gun-powder mixed with water and his table is the earth." Jogues, Milet, Bruyar, and Bressani belonged to an early and disinterested generation. Their eulogist, Parkman, shows that the Jesuits who came in later times had not the same apostolic simplicity. More properly they were the political agents of France, with eyes on the affairs of two worlds. For more than fifty years the English had to combat their influence, and in doing so sought aid from Protestant missionaries who really came to have an important share in the great struggle between Latin and Anglo-Saxon forces for supremacy. First among Protestants in the Mohawk country was Megapolensis, who, before closing his labors, had learned the language, preached in it fluently, and made many converts. He began his work at Albany about 1642 and served six years. Megapolensis says he preached also "in the neighborhood," and the Indians had been pleased to hear he intended going into "their own country and castles (about three days' journey farther inland) when acquainted with their language." From the time of Megapolensis until Governor Dongan came over, was a generation, and not until Dongan's time was vigorous work undertaken. In 1687 Dongan asked the Indians not to "receive any French priests any more, having sent for English<noinclude>{{dhr}}{{smallrefs}}{{c|46}}</noinclude> t72pw4r3q7vd4o8zst3hlv8lknvd2gi 104 4860581 15169436 2025-06-30T21:16:54Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169436 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Fair is her dream. But ah! what fairest dream :Is half so lovely as the dawn of day, ::::When the first golden gleam :Chases the rose and dove colour away? }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LX MARRIAGE| No more alone sleeping, no more alone waking, :Thy dreams divided, thy prayers in twain; Thy merry sisters to-night forsaking, :Never shall we see thee, maiden, again. Never shall we see thee, thine eyes glancing, :Flashing with laughter and wild in glee, Under the mistletoe kissing and dancing, :Wantonly free. There shall come a matron walking sedately, :Low-voiced, gentle, wise in reply. Tell me, O tell me, can I love her greatly? :All for her sake must the maiden die! }}<noinclude>{{c|57}}</noinclude> ha3cp53n5alpnvo2b12bnv5vo2me3a6 104 4860582 15169440 2025-06-30T21:18:22Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169440 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LXI TO A PIANO| O casket of sweet sounds, wherein there lieth :A sound to lull the weary man to sleep, :A sound to make the hard and tearless weep, A sound that every sound on earth defieth, And only to one hand on earth replieth, :What time her fingers varied measure keep, :To drag it wooingly from out the deep That, softly wooed by others, only sigheth! If I might win me that remembered strain :By reverent lifting of thy gleamy lid, I could forget the sorrowful refrain :Of all the world shall do—is doing—did. Pandora's prisoned hope was not more vain. :The casket's there, the melody is hid. }}<noinclude>{{c|58}}</noinclude> luo78xpbomfxtix0ms1l9pefzdk44u7 104 4860583 15169441 2025-06-30T21:19:39Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169441 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LXII ON A BAS-RELIEF OF PELOPS AND HIPPODAMEIA ''Which was wrecked and lay many years under the sea.''| Thus did a nameless and immortal hand :Make of rough stone, the thing least like to life, :The husband and the wife That the Most High, ere His creation, planned. Hundreds of years they lay, unsunned, unscanned, :Where the waves cut more smoothly th!!an the knife, :What time the winds tossed them about in strife, And filled those lips and eyes with the soft sand. Art, that from Nature stole the human form :By slow device of brain, by simple strength, Lent it to Nature's artless force to keep. |end=follow }}<noinclude>{{c|59}}</noinclude> ewdtbuouvezslffze9cl761ire1c2yg 104 4860584 15169442 2025-06-30T21:20:01Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{hi|SCENE, ''An Alehouse Room. Several shabby fellows, with Punch and Tobacco.'' {{sc|Tony}} ''at the head of the Table, a little higher than the rest: A mallet in his hand.}} {{c|OMNES.}} Hurrea, hurrea, hurrea, bravo. {{c|First FELLOW.}} Now, gentlemen, silence for a song. The 'Squire is going to knock himself down for a song. {{c|OMNES.}} Ay, a song, a song. {{c|TONY.}} Then I'll sing you, gentlemen, a song I made upon this ale-house, the Three P... 15169442 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|10|THE MISTAKES OF A NIGHT.|SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER: ''Or'',}}</noinclude>{{hi|SCENE, ''An Alehouse Room. Several shabby fellows, with Punch and Tobacco.'' {{sc|Tony}} ''at the head of the Table, a little higher than the rest: A mallet in his hand.}} {{c|OMNES.}} Hurrea, hurrea, hurrea, bravo. {{c|First FELLOW.}} Now, gentlemen, silence for a song. The 'Squire is going to knock himself down for a song. {{c|OMNES.}} Ay, a song, a song. {{c|TONY.}} Then I'll sing you, gentlemen, a song I made upon this ale-house, the Three Pigeons. {{c|SONG.}} {{italic block/s}}{{fine block/s}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=follow|Let school-masters puzzle their brain, {{em}}With grammar, and nonsense, and learning; Good liquor, I stoutly maintain, {{em}}Gives genus a better discerning. Let them brag of their Heathenish Gods, {{em}}Their Lethes, their Styxes, and Stygians; Their Quis, and their Quaes, and their Quods, {{em}}They're all but a parcel of Pigeons. Toroddle, toroddle, toroll. When Methodist preachers come down, {{em}}A preaching that drinking is sinful, I'll wager the rascals a crown, {{em}}They always preach best with a skinful. But when you come down with your pence, {{em}}For a slice of their scurvy religion, I'll leave it to all men of sense, {{em}}But you my good friend are the pigeon. Toroddle, toroddle, toroll. Then come, put the jorum about, {{em}}And let us be merry and dever, Our hearts and our liquors are stout, {{em}}Here's the Three Jolly Pigeons for ever.}}<noinclude>{{continues|Let}} {{fine block/e}} {{italic block/e}}</noinclude> jwble03n5sedsydqz9whc5z8bh1ktrj 104 4860585 15169444 2025-06-30T21:20:13Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169444 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{larger|JESUIT PRIESTS}}}}</noinclude>priests whom you can be supplied with all to content." In the same decade, in his request to the Indians to arrest unauthorized Susquehanna traders, Dongan made an exception in the case of "the priests and one man with each or either of them." Dongan, although a Romanist, was opposed to the Jesuits, being an English Governor first, and a Romanist afterward. He was the first English Governor who interfered with the Jesuits, and he violated his instructions in so doing. But he gave evidence of that clear understanding of French intrigue and its dangers which another Irishman, William Johnson, was to have a better opportunity of putting into practice sixty years afterward. Dongan desired James II. to send out five or six priests to live at the Indian castles, since by this means French priests "will be obliged to return to Canada, whereby the French will be divested of their pretences to the country and then we shall enjoy that trade without any fear of its being diverted." He proposed that three priests continually travel from one Indian village to another. Though his design did not fully succeed, he made some headway with it. By 1687 he had successfully uprooted some of the French missions. That his conduct was statesmanlike, events that followed in the ensuing struggle amply proved. A few years after his time (in 1700) the Legislative Council of the province took up the war Dongan had begun and passed "an act against Jesuits and Popish priests." One of the Protestants of Dongan's time was Dr. Dellius, a Dutchman. He was among the Mohawks before 1691, and baptized numbers of them. For his services he was allowed $300 in 1693, with a further sum for an interpreter. At Schenectady<noinclude>{{dhr}}{{smallrefs}}{{c|47}}</noinclude> le65trr34knal7zg0ru9ykbzx38p9e9 104 4860586 15169446 2025-06-30T21:20:57Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169446 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| So with the human sculptor wrought the storm :To round those lines of beauty, till at length A perfect thing was rescued from the deep. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LXIII IN DISPRAISE OF THE MOON| I would not be the Moon, the sickly thing, To summon owls and bats upon the wing; For when the noble Sun is gone away, She turns his night into a pallid day. She hath no air, no radiance of her own, That world unmusical of earth and stone. She wakes her dim, uncoloured, voiceless hosts, Ghost of the Sun, herself the sun of ghosts. The mortal eyes that gaze too long on her Of Reason's piercing ray defrauded are. Light in itself doth feed the living brain; That light, reflected, but makes darkness plain. }}<noinclude>{{c|60}}</noinclude> nzkp6mvf5zxm66dweobn5nsaa1ayidw 0 4860587 15169447 2025-06-30T21:21:17Z Chrisguise 2855804 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../]] | author = Oliver Goldsmith | translator = | section = Dramatis Personæ | previous = [[../Epilogue to be spoken in the Character of Tony Lumpkin|Epilogue to be spoken in the Character of Tony Lumpkin]] | next = [[../Act 1|Act I.]] | notes = }} <pages index="She Stoops to Conquer - Goldsmith (1773).djvu" from=18 to=18 />" 15169447 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Oliver Goldsmith | translator = | section = Dramatis Personæ | previous = [[../Epilogue to be spoken in the Character of Tony Lumpkin|Epilogue to be spoken in the Character of Tony Lumpkin]] | next = [[../Act 1|Act I.]] | notes = }} <pages index="She Stoops to Conquer - Goldsmith (1773).djvu" from=18 to=18 /> 9bufhfveh2tezki24i7uqgqblvne6q1 104 4860588 15169448 2025-06-30T21:21:25Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169448 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LXIV THE WITCHES' WOOD| There was a wood, a witches' wood, :All the trees therein were pale. They bore no branches green and good, :But as it were a gray nun's veil. They talked and chattered in the wind :From morning dawn to set of sun, Like men and women that have sinned, :Whose thousand evil tongues are one. Their roots were like the hands of men, :Grown hard and brown with clutching gold. Their foliage women's tresses when :The hair is withered, thin, and old. There never did a sweet bird sing :For happy love about his nest. The clustered bats on evil wing :Each hollow trunk and bough possessed. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|61}}</noinclude> n2u94csspv97yl9oul199e16au09306 104 4860589 15169449 2025-06-30T21:22:12Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169449 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| And in the midst a pool there lay :Of water white, as tho' a scare Had frightened off the eye of day :And kept the Moon reflected there. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LXV WILDERSPIN| In the little red house by the river, :When the short night fell, Beside his web sat the weaver, :Weaving a twisted spell. Mary and the Saints deliver :My soul from the nethermost Hell! In the little red house by the rushes :It grew not dark at all, For day dawned over the bushes :Before the night could fall. Where now a torrent rushes, :The brook ran thin and small. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|62}}</noinclude> sz2liab8ojqiomqqla4oi4ypp2qytpr 104 4860590 15169450 2025-06-30T21:22:35Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169450 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| In the little red house a chamber :Was set with jewels fair; There did a vine clamber :Along the clambering stair, And grapes that shone like amber :Hung at the windows there. Will the loom not cease whirring? :Will the house never be still? Is never a horseman stirring :Out and about on the hill? Was it the cat purring? :Did some one knock at the sill? To the little red house a rider :Was bound to come that night. A cup of sheeny cider :Stood ready for his delight. And like a great black spider, :The weaver watched on the right. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|63}}</noinclude> c57u3uj0me6gn2eonmhb9lwriebjr68 104 4860591 15169452 2025-06-30T21:23:16Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169452 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| To the little red house by the river :I came when the short night fell. I broke the web for ever, :I broke my heart as well. Michael and the Saints deliver :My soul from the nethermost Hell! }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XY UNWELCOME| We were young, we were merry, We Were very very wise, :::And the door stood open at our feast, When there passed us a woman with the West in her eyes, :::And a man with his back to the East. O, still grew the hearts that were beating so fast, :::The loudest voice was still. The jest died away on our lips as they passed, :::And the rays of July struck chill. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|64}}</noinclude> 7bjkealc8kyta7sir2srfqigfsqzpap 15169454 15169452 2025-06-30T21:23:32Z Alien333 3086116 15169454 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| To the little red house by the river :I came when the short night fell. I broke the web for ever, :I broke my heart as well. Michael and the Saints deliver :My soul from the nethermost Hell! }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LXVI UNWELCOME| We were young, we were merry, We Were very very wise, :::And the door stood open at our feast, When there passed us a woman with the West in her eyes, :::And a man with his back to the East. O, still grew the hearts that were beating so fast, :::The loudest voice was still. The jest died away on our lips as they passed, :::And the rays of July struck chill. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|64}}</noinclude> bv6b73yefwgexispdpddqpqhbscm33n 104 4860592 15169455 2025-06-30T21:23:56Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169455 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| The cups of red wine turned pale on the board, :::The white bread black as soot. The hound forgot the hand of her lord, :::She fell down at his foot. Low let me lie, where the dead dog lies, :::Ere I sit me down again at a feast, When there passes a woman with the West in her eyes, :::And a man with his back to the East. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LXVII THE LADY OF TREES| By a lake below the mountain :Hangs the birch, as if, in glee, The lake had flung the moon a fountain, :She had turned it to a tree. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|65}}</noinclude> 677axcdlk3qsrab3lv8rafrfybp5wwg 104 4860593 15169456 2025-06-30T21:24:20Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " not be detained here. We shall have taken in all the water to day, and the first division of the asses will come on board to-morrow. We expect to sail for Goree on Saturday or Sunday. "I have been so much employed that I have had no time as yet to look after plants; indeed this seems a very unfavour- able season of the year for natural history, the whole country being quite dry and withered. I have collected some observations on the present state of the... 15169456 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxxxv</noinclude> not be detained here. We shall have taken in all the water to day, and the first division of the asses will come on board to-morrow. We expect to sail for Goree on Saturday or Sunday. "I have been so much employed that I have had no time as yet to look after plants; indeed this seems a very unfavour- able season of the year for natural history, the whole country being quite dry and withered. I have collected some observations on the present state of the Cape Verd Islands, which I will send home by the sloop of war. If Sir Joseph enquires after me, tell him that I am going on as well as I could wish; and if I have as little trouble at Goree as I am likely to have here, I hope to be able to date a letter from the Niger by the 4th of June." To Mrs. Park. Jise Goree, 4th April, 1805. "I have just now learnt that an American ship sails from this place for England in a few days; and I readily embrace the op-<noinclude></noinclude> nzpze127zgmdue2n5l7611lsnxy9fpx 15169473 15169456 2025-06-30T21:29:03Z Lfatty22 3151181 15169473 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxxxv</noinclude> not be detained here. We shall have taken in all the water today, and the first division of the asses will come on board to-morrow. We expect to sail for Goree on Saturday or Sunday. "I have been so much employed that I have had no time as yet to look after plants; indeed this seems a very unfavour- able season of the year for natural history, the whole country being quite dry and withered. I have collected some observations on the present state of the Cape Verd Islands, which I will send home by the sloop of war. If Sir Joseph enquires after me, tell him that I am going on as well as I could wish; and if I have as little trouble at Goree as I am likely to have here, I hope to be able to date a letter from the Niger by the 4th of June." To Mrs. Park. Jise Goree, 4th April, 1805. "I have just now learnt that an American ship sails from this place for England in a few days; and I readily embrace the op-<noinclude></noinclude> 9vf8859rad8gtuz1unx0xlaiw14yt0h 15169480 15169473 2025-06-30T21:30:27Z Lfatty22 3151181 15169480 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxxxv</noinclude> not be detained here. We shall have taken in all the water today, and the first division of the asses will come on board to-morrow. We expect to sail for Goree on Saturday or Sunday. "I have been so much employed that I have had no time as yet to look after plants; indeed, this seems a very unfavourable season of the year for natural history, the whole country being quite dry and withered. I have collected some observations on the present state of the Cape Verd Islands, which I will send home by the sloop of war. If Sir Joseph enquires after me, tell him that I am going on as well as I could wish; and if I have as little trouble at Goree as I am likely to have here, I hope to be able to date a letter from the Niger by the 4th of June." To Mrs. Park. Jise Goree, 4th April, 1805. "I have just now learnt that an American ship sails from this place for England in a few days; and I readily embrace the op-<noinclude></noinclude> 43gmotl12za8h2sqeiydmtv615wtgcn 15169495 15169480 2025-06-30T21:33:53Z Lfatty22 3151181 15169495 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxxxv</noinclude> not be detained here. We shall have taken in all the water today, and the first division of the asses will come on board to-morrow. We expect to sail for Goree on Saturday or Sunday. "I have been so much employed that I have had no time as yet to look after plants; indeed, this seems a very unfavourable season of the year for natural history, the whole country being quite dry and withered. I have collected some observations on the present state of the Cape Verd Islands, which I will send home by the sloop of war. "If Sir Joseph enquires after me, tell him that I am going on as well as I could wish; and if I have as little trouble at Goree as I am likely to have here, I hope to be able to date a letter from the Niger by the 4th of June." To Mrs. Park. Goree, 4th April, 1805. "I have just now learnt that an American ship sails from this place for England in a few days; and I readily embrace the op-<noinclude></noinclude> oqhd77gl3o6y0ol1vs3aeuri464gl8j 104 4860594 15169457 2025-06-30T21:24:23Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15169457 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>{{c|nomargin=yes|'''MARTIN KUKUČÍN''' (pseudonym of<br />[[Author:Martin Kukučín|Matěj Bencúr]])}} {{right|{{sm|1860–1928 (Slovak)}}}} {{c|nomargin=yes|{{larger|''The Recruits''}}<br />{{sm|I}}}} {{di|W|fl=“}}ELL, so it’s morning already. I wish to God it didn’t shine on me,” thought Mišo Dzúrik to himself, as he woke up. His head was tousled and the confusion inside it was like a Jewish huxter’s den. “And why is the bed turning round with me? Ugh, what a taste there is in my mouth, ugh!” He tried to stand up, but one foot went to the left and the other to the right. Both of them were shaky. “Brr,” he shivered, making a wry face. “I do feel ill.” The previous evening, far into the night, he had been at Moses’ tavern. They had had something to eat, it was supposed to have been goose; there had been a lot of drinking and even more smoking. It was this which had left the taste in his mouth and the confusion in his head. “I suppose I had better get up, if it must be. Well, here goes, then.” He yawned and eyed the clothes which he was to put on. They were such as he wouldn’t have stolen from a scarecrow. The trousers were one mass of patches, while on the jacket the lining shone through. “Have you got up yet, Mišo?” came the sorrowful voice of the distressed woman who had just entered the room. She was short, reaching scarcely to Mišo’s shoulder. Nobody would have believed that this tiny woman had given birth to such a giant, and had nursed him at her breast. “Haven’t you had any sleep yet?” {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|87}}</noinclude> okoh8j48dwh5jhy1u3qulnybm4n85vk 104 4860595 15169458 2025-06-30T21:24:31Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169458 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Therefore do her dull leaves glimmer :Like the waves that mothered them. Therefore flits a moony shimmer :Always round her curvèd stem. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LXVIII FEBRUARY, 1900| Spring and the flowers return. The world is gay, :Once more the old sun on the ancient earth :Shines forth and brings a million buds to birth. Where are those sons of ours we sent away? Spring and the flowers return—but where are they? Tarry, hard Winter, ice-bound, stiff, and gray, :Thou art as we are, full of darkest fears, :Weep with us—let us feel thy chilly tears! We are not fit for joy. We can but say, "Spring and the flowers return—but where are they?" }}<noinclude>{{c|66}}</noinclude> 5k570x2c1cmrqwt0a88xgahfe2470so 104 4860596 15169460 2025-06-30T21:25:13Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169460 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LXIX DUMB| "A voice! A voice!" I cried. No music stills :The craving heart that would an answer find; :No song of birds, no murmuring of the wind, :No—not that awful harmony of mind, The silent stars, above the silent hills. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LXX WHEN MARY THRO' THE GARDEN WENT| WHEN Mary thro' the garden went, :There was no sound of any bird, And yet, because the night was spent, :The little grasses lightly stirred, :The flowers awoke, the lilies heard. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|67}}</noinclude> rs8l8s41824b2wdqwb0ad378rays8iu 15169461 15169460 2025-06-30T21:25:26Z Alien333 3086116 15169461 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LXIX DUMB| "A voice! A voice!" I cried. No music stills :The craving heart that would an answer find; :No song of birds, no murmuring of the wind, :No—not that awful harmony of mind, The silent stars, above the silent hills. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LXX WHEN MARY THRO' THE GARDEN WENT| When Mary thro' the garden went, :There was no sound of any bird, And yet, because the night was spent, :The little grasses lightly stirred, :The flowers awoke, the lilies heard. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|67}}</noinclude> 7fez2zrr2z5eatp63n6vwke0ixpp0v7 104 4860597 15169462 2025-06-30T21:25:41Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169462 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| When Mary thro' the garden went, :The dew lay still on flower and grass, The waving palms above her sent :Their fragrance out as she did pass. :No light upon the branches was. When Mary thro' the garden went, :Her eyes, for weeping long, were dim. The grass beneath her footsteps bent, :The solemn lilies, white and slim, :These also stood and wept for Him. When Mary thro' the garden went, :She sought, within the garden ground, One for Whom her heart was rent, :One Who for her sake was bound, :One Who sought and she was found. }}<noinclude>{{c|68}}</noinclude> s304r9i5vlhhztin5t2omzopolsj9m2 104 4860598 15169463 2025-06-30T21:26:09Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169463 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LXXI HIGH WIND| The clouds before him rushed, as they Were racing home to end the day; The flying hair of the beeches flew Out to the East as he went through. Only the hills unshaken stood. The lake was tossed into a flood; She flung her curling wavelets hoar In wrath on the distracted shore. Which of the elements hath sinned? What hath angered thee, O wind? Thou in all the earth dost see Nought but it enrageth thee! }}<noinclude>{{c|69}}</noinclude> 8wjk9rgz5ledoyt2to2n6fjptjo4dqv 104 4860599 15169464 2025-06-30T21:26:48Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169464 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LXXII WHITHER AWAY?| "Where are you going, Master mine?" :"Mistress of mine, farewell! Pledge me a cup of golden wine! Light shall be dark and darkness shine ::::Before I tell!?" "O go you by the firwoods blue? :And by the Fairies' Trysting Tree?" "No, for the path is grown with rue And nightshade's purple fruit, since you ::::Walked there with me!" O go you by the pastures high— :A grassy road and daisies fair?" "No, for I saw them fade and die On the bright evening, love, that I ::::Sat with you there." }}<noinclude>{{c|70}}</noinclude> nwblu8fpftuyq32uglvgowhyf9p2k5u 104 4860600 15169465 2025-06-30T21:27:12Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169465 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LXXIII BEWARE!| Her yellow hair is soft, and her soft eyes :Are as the dove's for meekness. Only feel The softness of the hand in mine that lies! :The sheath is velvet, but the sword is steel. Soft are her footsteps; and her low replies :The lover's woe like softest music heal. Ah, let him still remember and be wise, :The sheath is velvet, but the sword is steel! }}<noinclude>{{c|71}}</noinclude> dbypsqxzljfsp2did6ejksbguphwagl 104 4860601 15169466 2025-06-30T21:27:32Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15169466 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rvh|229|''I{{ls}}lands of'' {{sc|Scilly}}.|''An Account of the''}}</noinclude>I{{ls}}lands ever {{ls}}ince. Moreover it appearing, by Deeds and Patents concerning ''Cornwall'', that ''Scilly'' and ''Launce{{ls}}ton'' Ca{{ls}}tle having {{ls}}ometimes the {{ls}}ame ''Governor'', and that a Coroner and his Jury being appointed to enquire into ''Man-{{ls}}laughters, Felonies, &c.'' in ''Scilly'', the Military and Civil Power, at tho{{ls}}e Times, were ve{{ls}}ted in different Authorities. Felonies and Matters criminal committed in ''Scilly'' are order'd to be tried at ''Launce{{ls}}ton'' in ''Cornwall''; the Parties {{ls}}o offending are to be {{ls}}ent over to that County-Pri{{ls}}on, till the Time of Trial; tho' I never remember {{ls}}uch Crimes committed there to require it: And it is in this Re{{ls}}pect chiefly that the Civil Power of ''Scilly'' partakes with that of ''Cornwall'', or the Laws of ''England''. The ''Spiritual Juri{{ls}}diction'' here has generally been the {{ls}}ame with that of ''Cornwall'' and ''Devon{{ls}}hire'', held by their Bi{{ls}}hops; under whom, by Grants from the Crown, the Abbats of ''Tavi{{ls}}tock'' pre{{ls}}iding in ''Scilly'', had their Power confirmed. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{continues|The}}</noinclude> 2zur79fu83wo6zx6yq0vumcj25158x8 104 4860602 15169467 2025-06-30T21:27:45Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15169467 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>Mišo’s face puckered up still more when he saw his mother before him. “I don’t need any more sleep, mother. I slept well and I’ve woke up. I wish to God I hadn’t woke up,” he added in a churlish voice, as he cast a sullen glance at her. “Why are you angry?” she reproached him tremblingly. “I am not to blame, am I?” “Who is, then? Perhaps I am, eh?” he replied in a tone of disapproval. He saw that it wounded her to the heart, but some evil spirit whispered to him: Good, that’s it. When you are suffering, let others suffer, too.” And he added: “Why aren’t I a cripple, like Jan Rybár, or half-witted, like {{...}}” “Don’t rail against God, it was His will,” she was about to admonish him, but the words stuck in her throat. Her heart was aching as if somebody had seized it with a pair of tongs. “How good, how obedient he was to me, and he has become like this. Will he always be so?” She returned to the kitchen to unburden her heart by weeping. But she found no tears to efface this grief. When she came back, Mišo was already dressed. But what a change. Yesterday in fine holiday clothes, to-day in frayed, dirty rags, like a vagabond. She placed on the table a plate of noodles with warmed-up milk. His favourite dish. From the plate was wafted a pleasant smell of milk and pepper. Mišo did not even look at it. He sat down and sank into oppressive and mournful thoughts. “Why don’t you eat?” she asked him. “I’ve had enough to eat,” he answered stubbornly, roughly. “But you’ve scarcely eaten anything at all. The<noinclude>{{c|88}}</noinclude> 3mtdh9r5mvqi9i4j19f57gbojxnouza 104 4860603 15169468 2025-06-30T21:28:00Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169468 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LXXIV THE KING'S GUARD {{left block|[''The King was an Irish King, and shook a bough, with Golden Apples on it, when he required silence. A henchman entering his room after the Golden Apples had sounded, fell down dead.'']}}| When the Golden Apples shook :In the house of the Irish King, Never a clerk read from his book, :Never a maid might sing. The King on his throne sat all alone— :"The ways of the world are lies! If I hear a whisper near, :He that whispers dies!" Then one arose: "Our ancient foes :Are galloping hither fast. He that to the King goes, :That moment is his last. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|72}}</noinclude> 5wkp4212ply0ois4mpj0b3iqebcx4w3 104 4860604 15169470 2025-06-30T21:28:11Z McGhiever 1938594 Starting 15169470 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="McGhiever" />{{rule}} {{rh|{{x-larger|124}}|{{x-larger|''The'' {{sc|{{lsp|.2em|&nbsp;Persian}}}} ''Travels''}}|{{x-larger|Book III.}}}} {{rule}}</noinclude>with it. A thief is acquitted, paying seven-fold what he has stole; two parts whereof go to the Party robb'd; one part to the judges, and four parts to the King. If the Thief has not wherewithal to make restitution, he is sold: If the Product do not yet equal the Sum, if he have a Wife and Children, they first sell the Wife, and if that will not do, then they sell the Children: But if the Party robb'd be so merciful, as to forgive the Thief his share, then neither the King nor the Judges can demand any thing for their share. If a man commit a Murder, they condemn him to die,and deliver him up into the hands of the Kindred of the Party slain, to do Execution as they please themselves. However, it is in their power to pardon him, if he be able to give sixty Cows or more to the next a-kin to the Party kill'd. In matter of Debt, a Creditor has power to seize upon all the Estate of the Debtor and if that will not satisfie, he may sell his Wife and Children. The Christians of Georgia are very ignorant, especially in Matters of Religion. They learn that little they know, in the Monasteries, as also to write and read j and generally the Women and Maids are more knowing than the Men, not only because there are more Religious Houses for Women than for Men, but also because the Boys are bred up to labour, or sent to the Wars. For if a Virgin grows up, and happens to be handsom, some one or other presently endeavors to steal her, on purpose to sell her into Tar^y, Persia, or the Territories of the great Mogul. So that to prevent their being stoln, their Fathers and Mothers put them very young into Nunneries, where they apply themselves to study; wherein, if they attain to any proficiency, they usually stay as long as they live: After that, they profess, and when they come to a certain Age, they are permitted to Baptize, and to apply the holy Oyles, as well as any Bishop or Arch-Bishop can do. The Georgians are very great Drinkers and Nature has fitted them a Countrey that produces good store of Wine. They love the strongest Drinks best; for which reason, at their Feasts both men and women drink more iA qua vita than Wine. The Women never eat in publick with their Husbands but when the man has invited his Friends, the next day the Woman invites her She-companions. And it is observable that at the Womens Festivals there is more Wine and Aquavit & drank than at the mens. The Guest is no sooner enter'd into the Dining-room, but he is presented with 2 or 3 Dishes of Sweet-meats, and a Glass of half a pint of Aquavitæ to excite his Appetite. They are great Feeders upon Onions and Herbs, which they eat raw out of the Garden. The Georgians are also great Travellers, and very much addicted to Trade; they are very dext'rous in shooting with Bow and Arrows, and are accounted the best Souldiers in all Asia.They compose a great part' of the King of Persia's Cavalry, who keeps them in his Court at peculiar pay, and relies very much upon their fidelity and courage. There are several also in the Service of the Great Mogul. The Men are very well complexion'd. and very well shap'd; and for the Women, they are accounted the fairest and most beautiful of all Asia; and therefore out of this Countrey it is that the King of Persia chooses all his Wives, being not permitted to marry a Stranger. Teflis, where the Women have more liberty than in any part of Asia, is the Capital City of Georgia, well situated, large and well built, where there likewise is a great Trade in Silk. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{continues|{{larger|{{sp|CHA|P.}}}}}}</noinclude> o9o2d8v1ip4pnsvu3k0jasszasni88y 15169641 15169470 2025-06-30T22:42:59Z McGhiever 1938594 /* Proofread */ 15169641 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="McGhiever" />{{rule}} {{rh|{{x-larger|124}}|{{x-larger|''The'' {{sc|{{lsp|.2em|&nbsp;Persian}}}} ''Travels''}}|{{x-larger|Book III.}}}} {{rule}}</noinclude>with it. A thief is acquitted, paying seven-fold what he has stole; two parts whereof go to the Party robb'd; one part to the judges, and four parts to the King. If the Thief has not wherewithal to make restitution, he is sold: If the Product do not yet equal the Sum, if he have a Wife and Children, they first sell the Wife, and if that will not do, then they sell the Children: But if the Party robb'd be so merciful, as to forgive the Thief his share, then neither the King nor the Judges can demand any thing for their share. If a man commit a Murder, they condemn him to die, and deliver him up into the hands of the Kindred of the Party slain, to do Execution as they please themselves. However, it is in their power to pardon him, if he be able to give sixty Cows or more to the next a-kin to the Party kill'd. In matter of Debt, a Creditor has power to seize upon all the Estate of the Debtor and if that will not satisfie, he may sell his Wife and Children. The Christians of ''Georgia'' are very ignorant, especially in Matters of Religion. They learn that little they know, in the Monasteries, as also to write and read; and generally the Women and Maids are more knowing than the Men; not only because there are more Religious Houses for Women than for Men, but also because the Boys are bred up to labour, or sent to the Wars. For if a Virgin grows up, and happens to be handsom, some one or other presently endeavors to steal her, on purpose to sell her into ''Turky'', ''Persia'', or the Territories of the great ''Mogul''. So that to prevent their being stoln, their Fathers and Mothers put them very young into Nunneries, where they apply themselves to study; wherein, if they attain to any proficiency, they usually stay as long as they live: After that, they profess, and when they come to a certain Age, they are permitted to Baptize, and to apply the holy Oyles, as well as any Bishop or Arch-Bishop can do. The ''Georgians'' are very great Drinkers and Nature has fitted them a Countrey that produces good store of Wine. They love the strongest Drinks best; for which reason, at their Feasts both men and women drink more ''Aquavitæ'' than Wine. The Women never eat in publick with their Husbands; but when the man has invited his Friends, the next day the Woman invites her She-companions. And it is observable that at the Womens Festivals there is more Wine and ''Aquavitæ'' drank than at the mens. The Guest is no sooner enter'd into the Dining-room, but he is presented with 2 or 3 Dishes of Sweet-meats, and a Glass of half a pint of ''Aquavitæ'' to excite his Appetite. They are great Feeders upon Onions and Herbs, which they eat raw out of the Garden. The ''Georgians'' are also great Travellers, and very much addicted to Trade; they are very dext'rous in shooting with Bow and Arrows, and are accounted the best Souldiers in all ''Asia''. They compose a great part of the King of ''Persia''{{'}}s Cavalry, who keeps them in his Court at peculiar pay, and relies very much upon their fidelity and courage. There are several also in the Service of the Great ''Mogul''. The Men are very well complexion'd, and very well shap'd; and for the Women, they are accounted the fairest and most beautiful of all ''Asia''; and therefore out of this Countrey it is that the King of ''Persia'' chooses all his Wives, being not permitted to marry a Stranger. ''Teflis'', where the Women have more liberty than in any part of ''Asia'', is the Capital City of ''Georgia'', well situated, large and well built, where there likewise is a great Trade in Silk. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{continues|{{larger|{{sp|CHA|P.}}}}}}</noinclude> ttwssdwmh6jf685lo2c26tn6wscvio5 104 4860605 15169472 2025-06-30T21:28:39Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169472 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Come weal or woe, to the King I go, :I am his henchman still. I will warn him of his ancient foe, :And die an if he will." Through the silent hall he crept, :Silent as the tomb. Every footfall as he stept :Echoed about the room. The living, they were as the dead, :And as the dead went he. The frightened eyes of the good and wise :Followed him silently. He heard, as it had been a roar, :The scuffling feet of a rat. When he came to the King's door, :He dared not knock thereat. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|73}}</noinclude> 43mna09ysgifvlsz8ky1jyxtva4vr62 104 4860606 15169474 2025-06-30T21:29:12Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169474 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| When he came to the King's throne, :He shook in every limb. The King on his throne sat all alone :And spake no word to him. "Open his eyes!" the henchman prayed, :"Or ever it be too late! All his men are sore afraid, :And his ancient foe at the gate." "Open his eyes!" the King prayed, :"Or his tongue will scare away The armèd Angels all arrayed, :The Heralds of the day!" The King on his throne sat compassed round :With the ban and the arrière ban Of the army that with them is found :Who put no trust in man. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|74}}</noinclude> kn5ikhr72cu3soylt2zp9ts60q8vazr 104 4860607 15169477 2025-06-30T21:29:45Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169477 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| The spirit from the henchman passed,— :Fled to the radiant ring. His body on the ground was cast,— :But still he guards the King! }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LXXV RENAISSANCE GENTLEMEN| Oh, not for that they ought They fought when they fought, But they fought for the glory of the fight; And they wedded while they wooed, Ere the fury of their mood Went out in the blackness of the night. Oh, boldly led they then The life of living men, In their glory, their bravery and pride! They were cruel and strong On the right side and the wrong, And gallantly, gallantly they died. }}<noinclude>{{c|75}}</noinclude> 54ccjn0v9l5pvy93rbhtrzfk9fmy0lp 104 4860608 15169481 2025-06-30T21:30:34Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15169481 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>whole week you’ve been starving yourself. You’ll be ill.” “I don’t want to eat,” he retorted sullenly. He liked being able to act like that; never mind if it at once upset his mother. He looked at her as she sat there, subdued, crouching as if she were about to collapse. Perhaps he felt sorry for her, perhaps he was urged by a real need, when he said: If you want to do me a favour, go into the pantry and fetch me a nice plate of soup. Some cold cabbage soup would suit me best.” His mother, delighted that she could at least do something for him, trotted off to the pantry. But while she was ladling out the cabbage soup, the thought occurred to her: “Oh, God, he’s going to-day. God knows when I shall see him. There’ll be a war, they’ll kill him; disease will come and overpower him. And when he’s dying, he’ll complain of his mother: She fed me on cabbage soup.’” She would have poured it back, but then she was afraid he would complain that she begrudged him even cold cabbage soup. “But it’s cold, it’s no good. I’ll warm it up for you. I’ll stew a little bacon in it. Such cold soup is no good.” She tried to make her voice sound more cheerful. She waited to see whether her son would at least consider her suggestion. Give it to me as it is. I don’t mind if it is cold. Bacon’s all right for you.” He was very glad that he could refuse his mother’s wish. She stood by the fireplace and looked fixedly at her son. She looked, not only with her downcast, tear-stained eyes; with her whole motherly heart she looked at him every fibre of her heart trembled with sorrow and hope that he would comfort her. She felt as if her<noinclude>{{c|89}}</noinclude> ddnfyjpzf0q9r9ggv5rmvwgijxcw2ge 104 4860609 15169484 2025-06-30T21:30:51Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169484 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LXXVI THE WHITE WOMEN<ref>From a legend of Malay, told by Hugh Clifford.</ref>| Where dwell the lovely, wild white women folk, ::::::Mortal to man? They never bowed their necks beneath the yoke, They dwelt alone when the first morning broke ::::::And Time began. Taller are they than man, and very fair, ::::::Their cheeks are pale, At sight of them the tiger in his lair, The falcon hanging in the azure air, ::::::The eagles quail. The deadly shafts their nervous hands let fly ::::::Are stronger than our strongest—in their form Larger, more beauteous, carved amazingly, And when they fight, the wild white women cry ::::::The war-cry of the storm. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|76}}</noinclude> 11l6jpoxj5qex1uc6e4pqpj88sda5bd 15169489 15169484 2025-06-30T21:32:27Z Alien333 3086116 15169489 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LXXVI THE WHITE WOMEN<ref>From a legend of Malay, told by Hugh Clifford.</ref>| Where dwell the lovely, wild white women folk, ::::::Mortal to man? They never bowed their necks beneath the yoke, They dwelt alone when the first morning broke ::::::And Time began. Taller are they than man, and very fair, ::::::Their cheeks are pale, At sight of them the tiger in his lair, The falcon hanging in the azure air, ::::::The eagles quail. The deadly shafts their nervous hands let fly :Are stronger than our strongest—in their form Larger, more beauteous, carved amazingly, And when they fight, the wild white women cry ::::::The war-cry of the storm. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|76}}</noinclude> 7dj10z3ku8iqpz7r3zkub4kqcjeky68 104 4860610 15169486 2025-06-30T21:31:21Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169486 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Their words are not as ours. If man might go ::::::Among the waves of Ocean when they break And hear them—hear the language of the Snow Falling on torrents—he might also know ::::::The tongue they speak. Pure are they as the light; they never sinned, ::::::But when the rays of the eternal fire Kindle the West, their tresses they unbind And fling their girdles to the Western wind, ::::::Swept by desire. Lo, maidens to the maidens then are born, ::::::Strong children of the maidens and the breeze, Dreams are not—in the glory of the morn, Seen through the gates of ivory and horn— ::::::More fair than these. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|77}}</noinclude> 5cuv3946vlmvkzfz6wxp1p3gb8f0rth 15169488 15169486 2025-06-30T21:32:13Z Alien333 3086116 15169488 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Their words are not as ours. If man might go :Among the waves of Ocean when they break And hear them—hear the language of the Snow Falling on torrents—he might also know ::::::The tongue they speak. Pure are they as the light; they never sinned, :But when the rays of the eternal fire Kindle the West, their tresses they unbind And fling their girdles to the Western wind, ::::::Swept by desire. Lo, maidens to the maidens then are born, :Strong children of the maidens and the breeze, Dreams are not—in the glory of the morn, Seen through the gates of ivory and horn— ::::::More fair than these. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|77}}</noinclude> c6jipvq0erbg1luvn8b0pkufiny905f 104 4860611 15169491 2025-06-30T21:32:59Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169491 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| And none may find their dwelling. In the shade :Primeval of the forest oaks they hide. One of our race, lost in an awful glade, Saw with his human eyes a wild white maid, ::::::And gazing, died. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LXXVII LINES TO A TREE| Thou art the sun, and the wind, and the driving shower. Thou hast worn the snow, and clothed thyselF in her flower: Lo, there is living in thee the ancient Light! The sons of the morning sang ''Hosanna'' at thy creation. Old thou art—and young—as an ever-enduring nation. Thou art a thousand shapes of the day and a thousand shapes of the night! |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|78}}</noinclude> 6j92o4dnnkugu2yexdbv35armafkjmo 104 4860612 15169492 2025-06-30T21:33:04Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15169492 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>heart were being torn to pieces and destroyed piecemeal. And her son sat down at the table, drank up the cabbage soup, and possibly did not notice what was happening to his mother. And if he did, he was glad that she, too, was suffering because of him. He was not sorry for her distress, fear, heartache and hope, any more than we are sorry for the worm which we have trodden under foot. If it writhes, let it writhe; why should I step with care on account of a worm? Who would not be sorry for Mišo? A nice, well-behaved, attractive lad. Suddenly he had to reconcile himself to the idea of being away from home for three years. Ah, the feelings that seethed in his mind! He had needed much self-control before he could hide them behind the surly answer which he had flung into his mother’s face. Well, what was that compared with his mother’s grief? She was losing a part of her very existence. It was as if her soul were being wrenched apart. Since her son had been called up, there had not been a moment when she had forgotten her grief. Every moment brought her fresh grief, fresh torment. “What will he be like when they send him back to me, and will they even send him back? That was the most dreadful thought. “Why, even now he’s changed, and he has not been away yet. What will he be like afterwards?” And these were no empty misgivings. For old Mariena had seen more than once how sons who had been good, industrious, honourable citizens before they went, had returned as malicious, uncouth, conceited time-expired soldiers, filled with subversive ideas, scoffing at everything that they used to love and revere. Who could<noinclude>{{c|90}}</noinclude> 97s9b3ayxz2zqf5caf5xt6odf2b2fh0 104 4860613 15169493 2025-06-30T21:33:20Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169493 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Thou that shadowest ever a bounded circlet of earth, Who shall sing thy end that sang thy wonderful birth? Haply the fire that was once thy friend shall turn to thy foe, Fall on thee, lightning swift, as the gleam of a sword and the flash, Rend thy cherishing bark till it burst in twain with a crash, Scorch the leaves of thy crown and lay thee low! Solemn sentinel, leaving never thy chosen post, Haply the waves shall carry thee, wind-blown and tempest-tost, No more a nest of the birds, but a home for wandering men, Merchants, warriors, mighty captains of them that roam, |end=follow }}<noinclude>{{c|79}}</noinclude> gpgo4hpetrqj4nr1pnwlrsp8lul4zbc 104 4860614 15169494 2025-06-30T21:33:44Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169494 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| Thou shalt sink, as they sink, to the stillness under the foam, Fishes, silent and swift, glide in thy branches then! Haply thou shalt be made the sails of a grinding mill, Thou shalt rejoice in the sun and the wind be thy playfellow still, Whirling and whirling to change into bread the golden corn! Haply of thee shall be made at the last a quivering flame; That shall return in light, in the glory of light that came, Fire shall befriend thee yet, O marvellous child of the morn! }}<noinclude>{{c|80}}</noinclude> k1ijkmf0jnp3ijhq8h4ibrr4jid8odq 104 4860615 15169497 2025-06-30T21:34:15Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169497 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|25|ODES.}}</noinclude>{{c|On SCULPTURE.}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=follow|{{di|L|margin-left=0.7em}}{{uc|ed}} by thee Muse, my step pervades{{em|3}}<!-- to prevent wrapping of 2nd line --> The sacred haunts, the peaceful shades, {{em|4}}Where Art, and Sculpture reign: {{em|2}}I see, I see, at their command {{em|2}}The living stones in order stand, {{em|2}}And marble breathe thro' ev'ry vein. {{em|2}}Time breaks his hostile scythe; he sighs {{em|2}}To find his pow'r malignant fled, {{em|2}}"And what avails my dart," he cries, {{em|2}}"Since these can animate the dead? "Since wak'd to mimic life again in stone "The Patriot seems to speak, the Heroe frown?" {{em|2}}There Virtue's silent train are seen, {{em|2}}Fast fixt their looks, erect their mien. {{em|2}}Lo while with more than Stoic soul {{em|2}}The <ref>Socrates, who was condemned to die by Poison.</ref>Attic sage exhausts the bowl, {{em|2}}A pale suffusion shades his eyes, {{em|2}}'Till by degrees the marble dies!}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}{{continues|See}}</noinclude> pnnlgp6np97a9sqns44nn3vg3fo1iir 104 4860616 15169498 2025-06-30T21:34:15Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169498 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LXXVIII| Other men may never care What thy thoughts, thy instincts were, :::Care not thou; Wear the poet's halo bright, Long years hence in their despite, :::On thy brow. Narrow not thy walk to keep Pace with those who, half asleep, :::Judge thee now; Gain the goal and thou shalt hear Mighty voices in thine ear, :::"Blest art thou." Not the many, not the few Keep thou ever in thy view, :::Steadfast now, Only this one thing fulfil, Thine own heart's tremendous will. :::Ay, but how? }}<noinclude>{{c|81}}</noinclude> b4v9sgysh079xv707z88ndo2xpm65c4 104 4860617 15169500 2025-06-30T21:34:40Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "observed fields inundated by the torrents from the mountains, and displaying great fertility; scattered gum-trees extended to the foot of the heights. I climbed the highest of the hills, which was very steep; on its side nothing was to be seen but a mass of ferruginous stones, not adhering together, and consequently very apt to roll down: at different distances rocks of a white colour with rounded summits and nearly of a quadrangular form, projected from... 15169500 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />IRON MINES. 141</noinclude>observed fields inundated by the torrents from the mountains, and displaying great fertility; scattered gum-trees extended to the foot of the heights. I climbed the highest of the hills, which was very steep; on its side nothing was to be seen but a mass of ferruginous stones, not adhering together, and consequently very apt to roll down: at different distances rocks of a white colour with rounded summits and nearly of a quadrangular form, projected from the midst of these stones; but the angles of these rocks were almost obtuse, and as it were worn away. On reaching the summit, I discovered an immense extent of country; at the base of the mountain rose a chain which ran to the south- east in the form of an oval horse-shoe. One solitary baobab was to be seen in this desolate plain. The Marabout, whom I had left at the bottom of the hill with our horses, fastened them to a tree and joined me; observing me examine the stones with which the ground was covered with much attention, he made a hole with his dagger, in a greyish earth lying beneath the first stratum of stones, and which seems to be mixed with ashes, and picked up some small yellowish stones, saying. These are the stones which the Moors and Toucolors come in quest of; they dig holes the depth of my arm, from which they obtain a large quantity; load their asses with them, and then smelt them in their furnaces; they yield much iron; and the deeper they dig the more they find.” Having taken up a few of these stones we returned. The descent was rather dangerous, 66<noinclude></noinclude> nhe7i7ob3cd3r0468bcrz232e85mnqm 15169505 15169500 2025-06-30T21:35:45Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169505 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />IRON MINES. 141</noinclude>observed fields inundated by the torrents from the mountains, and displaying great fertility; scattered gum-trees extended to the foot of the heights. I climbed the highest of the hills, which was very steep; on its side nothing was to be seen but a mass of ferruginous stones, not adhering together, and consequently very apt to roll down: at different distances rocks of a white colour with rounded summits and nearly of a quadrangular form, projected from the midst of these stones; but the angles of these rocks were almost obtuse, and as it were worn away. On reaching the summit, I discovered an immense extent of country; at the base of the mountain rose a chain which ran to the south- east in the form of an oval horse-shoe. One solitary baobab was to be seen in this desolate plain. The Marabout, whom I had left at the bottom of the hill with our horses, fastened them to a tree and joined me; observing me examine the stones with which the ground was covered with much attention, he made a hole with his dagger, in a greyish earth lying beneath the first stratum of stones, and which seems to be mixed with ashes, and picked up some small yellowish stones, saying. These are the stones which the Moors and Toucolors come in quest of; they dig holes the depth of my arm, from which they obtain a large quantity; load their asses with them, and then smelt them in their furnaces; they yield much iron; and the deeper they dig the more they find.” Having taken up a few of these stones we returned. The descent was rather dangerous, 66<noinclude></noinclude> ln20cdq928nmwn9k9p677wfvvxu6if5 104 4860618 15169501 2025-06-30T21:34:53Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169501 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LXXIX| Night is fallen within, without, :::Come, Love, soon! I am weary of my doubt. The golden fire of the Sun is out, :The silver fire of the Moon. Love shall be A child in me :When they are cinders gray, With the earth and with the sea, With the star that shines on thee, :And the night and day. }}<noinclude>{{c|82}}</noinclude> fccjyx4omzptjklmt87gn89phuy9ayt 104 4860619 15169504 2025-06-30T21:35:25Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15169504 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>reassure her that her son would not be one of these, or that he would keep to the good principles which she had instilled into him from childhood? More than once she pondered in the night when she could not sleep: What is this army? All sorts of things she pondered over, seeking explanations and excuses, but finding only one conclusion: The army is the scourge of God upon us, it is evil{{...|4}} Ah, if she had the power, assuredly there’d be none of it. She pondered: Who has any benefit from it? She could think of no such person. She pondered: Who would object if it were proposed to abolish the army? It always seemed to her that the whole of mankind would breathe a sigh of relief if the army were to disappear from the face of the earth. The soldiers would joyfully throw away their arms; mothers and sons would joyfully welcome each other in their homes; the citizens would exult at not having to pay any more taxes for it. Was it, then, superfluous? What was it for? And then she saw that the army took the place of justice. Where justice is lacking, there an army has to be. When justice begins to rule, at that moment the army will be no more. “Oh, where are you, justice, where?” she cried, as she despairingly tossed to and fro in her bed. When will your rule begin?” Everywhere muteness, everywhere stillness. Not the faintest ray of justice showed itself on the broad, distant horizon. Are you up already? came the sound of some third person’s voice beneath the window. Mišo said nothing and did not even look out of the window. Not that it would have been of any use, for it was not yet light outside, and he would have seen nothing. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|91}}</noinclude> 5a0yp2le4rand5qe06elluo5qsb9453 104 4860620 15169506 2025-06-30T21:35:47Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169506 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LXXX| I saw a stable, low and very bare, :A little child in a manger. The oxen knew Him, had Him in their care, :To men He was a stranger. The safety of the world was lying there, :And the world's danger. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LXXXI DEATH i| O thou slight word, most like to ''breath'', and made Of a few letters merely, what's in thee, Terror of flesh, the spirit's ecstasy, Mysterious, voiceless, shadow of a shade? |end=follow }}<noinclude>{{c|83}}</noinclude> oe48duwgcu4thch8wnrv85jhedef0oc 104 4860621 15169509 2025-06-30T21:36:29Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169509 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| They that fear nothing else, of thee afraid, Do call thee ''Sleep'' and ''Passing.'' Thou set'st free Infinite shapes of all a man may be, Yet at thy nothingness he shrinks dismayed. If thou wert not, the Poets had been dumb, And Music silent. Yea, majestic Art Had never sought and found her better part Nor by the living eyes betrayed the heart. Great prophecy were an unmeaning hum, What-is no longer holding what's-to-come. <>ii I have wept for those who on this turning earth Had lived more years than I—who were to me The aim and goal of my felicity, The dear reward of effort, crown of worth. And I have wept for babes who died at birth, Most deeply moved that I should never see The flower and fruit of all the days to be, A younger youth than mine, a merrier mirth. |end=follow }}<noinclude>{{c|84}}</noinclude> 1q5bv9b4we9f10k6pqlu2t7kqb2kcmq 104 4860622 15169511 2025-06-30T21:36:55Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "for we were often on the point of falling, because the stones, being round, easily rolled from under our feet. I had scarcely returned to the village when one of my friends came in great alarm bringing tidings, which in truth were not very encouraging. The Toucolor, at whom you presented your piece at Banai," said this Negro, is just arrived to demand justice from Almamy, and he is supported by a powerful party; I think it right to warn you," added he, "... 15169511 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />142 PLANS FORMED AGAINST THE AUTHOR.</noinclude>for we were often on the point of falling, because the stones, being round, easily rolled from under our feet. I had scarcely returned to the village when one of my friends came in great alarm bringing tidings, which in truth were not very encouraging. The Toucolor, at whom you presented your piece at Banai," said this Negro, is just arrived to demand justice from Almamy, and he is supported by a powerful party; I think it right to warn you," added he, "that two Imans, Mollet and Bella-Pinda, have endeavoured to prevail on Almamy to go to Banai; intending to avail themselves of his absence to strip you of your property, and divide it between them, urging as a pretext for this injustice, that you are going to join and assist Sembaiassin. Mollet means to have your gun, and Bella-Pinda your horse; never- theless it must be confessed, that Almamy, deaf to their insinuations, has declared that he has taken you under his protection, and that you shall go to Oulli; because he places entire confidence in your word." I saw nothing but dangers on all sides; whom could I henceforth trust, since one of these very Imans, Mollet, who might, perhaps, design to assassinate me, had come the even- ing before, taken me by the hand and enquired after my health? then again the people who are often more watchful over and attentive to their interests than their chiefs, loudly repeated every day that I was going to the Bambaras. Not- withstanding Almamy's favourable disposition towards me,<noinclude></noinclude> hvsgcs510j1r958kqb8s56soq2g1qnu 15169523 15169511 2025-06-30T21:39:45Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169523 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />142 PLANS FORMED AGAINST THE AUTHOR.</noinclude>for we were often on the point of falling, because the stones, being round, easily rolled from under our feet. I had scarcely returned to the village when one of my friends came in great alarm bringing tidings, which in truth were not very encouraging. The Toucolor, at whom you presented your piece at Banai," said this Negro, is just arrived to demand justice from Almamy, and he is supported by a powerful party; I think it right to warn you," added he, "that two Imans, Mollet and Bella-Pinda, have endeavoured to prevail on Almamy to go to Banai; intending to avail themselves of his absence to strip you of your property, and divide it between them, urging as a pretext for this injustice, that you are going to join and assist Sembaiassin. Mollet means to have your gun, and Bella-Pinda your horse; never- theless it must be confessed, that Almamy, deaf to their insinuations, has declared that he has taken you under his protection, and that you shall go to Oulli; because he places entire confidence in your word." I saw nothing but dangers on all sides; whom could I henceforth trust, since one of these very Imans, Mollet, who might, perhaps, design to assassinate me, had come the even- ing before, taken me by the hand and enquired after my health? then again the people who are often more watchful over and attentive to their interests than their chiefs, loudly repeated every day that I was going to the Bambaras. Not- withstanding Almamy's favourable disposition towards me,<noinclude></noinclude> 8xrzd84i0169pa5xgn4fbj0gfbhy49d 15169533 15169523 2025-06-30T21:42:33Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169533 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />142 PLANS FORMED AGAINST THE AUTHOR.</noinclude>for we were often on the point of falling, because the stones, being round, easily rolled from under our feet. I had scarcely returned to the village when one of my friends came in great alarm bringing tidings, which in truth were not very encouraging. The Toucolor, at whom you presented your piece at Banai," said this Negro, is just arrived to demand justice from Almamy, and he is supported by a powerful party; I think it right to warn you," added he, "that two Imans, Mollet and Bella-Pinda, have endeavoured to prevail on Almamy to go to Banai; intending to avail themselves of his absence to strip you of your property, and divide it between them, urging as a pretext for this injustice, that you are going to join and assist Sembaiassin. Mollet means to have your gun, and Bella-Pinda your horse; never- theless it must be confessed, that Almamy, deaf to their insinuations, has declared that he has taken you under his protection, and that you shall go to Oulli; because he places entire confidence in your word." I saw nothing but dangers on all sides; whom could I henceforth trust, since one of these very Imans, Mollet, who might, perhaps, design to assassinate me, had come the even- ing before, taken me by the hand and enquired after my health? then again the people who are often more watchful over and attentive to their interests than their chiefs, loudly repeated every day that I was going to the Bambaras. Not- withstanding Almamy's favourable disposition towards me,<noinclude></noinclude> mfllq40jkorsjocfti61byqllp102eq 15169539 15169533 2025-06-30T21:44:03Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169539 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />142 PLANS FORMED AGAINST THE AUTHOR.</noinclude>for we were often on the point of falling, because the stones, being round, easily rolled from under our feet. I had scarcely returned to the village when one of my friends came in great alarm bringing tidings, which in truth were not very encouraging. The Toucolor, at whom you presented your piece at Banai," said this Negro, is just arrived to demand justice from Almamy, and he is supported by a powerful party; I think it right to warn you," added he, "that two Imans, Mollet and Bella-Pinda, have endeavoured to prevail on Almamy to go to Banai; intending to avail themselves of his absence to strip you of your property, and divide it between them, urging as a pretext for this injustice, that you are going to join and assist Sembaiassin. Mollet means to have your gun, and Bella-Pinda your horse; never- theless it must be confessed, that Almamy, deaf to their insinuations, has declared that he has taken you under his protection, and that you shall go to Oulli; because he places entire confidence in your word." I saw nothing but dangers on all sides; whom could I henceforth trust, since one of these very Imans, Mollet, who might, perhaps, design to assassinate me, had come the evening before, taken me by the hand and enquired after my health? then again the people who are often more watchful over and attentive to their interests than their chiefs, loudly repeated every day that I was going to the Bambaras. Notwithstanding Almamy's favourable disposition towards me,<noinclude></noinclude> ehrsbc1necjym8wiy7v0ocipn9ozkdo 104 4860623 15169512 2025-06-30T21:37:00Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169512 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| But never ere this day I felt the sting Of terror lest my burning tears should fall For one who felt when first I felt the spring, Heard from the wood the self-same cuckoo call, Heard the same robin in the autumn sing, Was one with me in life—in love—in all. <>iii Bid me remember, O my gracious Lord, The flattering words of love are merely breath! O not in roses wreathe the shining sword, Bid me remember, O my gracious Lord, :::The bitter taste of death! Wrap not in clouds of dread for me that hour When I must leave behind this house of clay, When the grass withers and the shrunken flower! Bid me, O Lord, in that most dreadful hour, :::Not fall, but fly away! }}<noinclude>{{c|85}}</noinclude> lhxn3ttta220wif6jtxidey713ap1y6 104 4860624 15169515 2025-06-30T21:37:41Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169515 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LXXXII| {no-sc-here}'Tis not Love that is dead, But Hope, his sister fair. They breathed the self-same air, On the same food they fed. The soul of Love with awful strength was filled By Passion—but his sister, Hope, was killed. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LXXXIII BAMBOROUGH| The sun is not the sun, but very Light! :Is this the sand that drives across the sand, Caught by the wind? Nay, but a royal flight :Of blessed spirits, sweeping through the land, Urged by the Spirit! And the living sky Is Heaven indeed, my Heaven while you are by. }}<noinclude>{{c|86}}</noinclude> px9abri65t6t86kw7dc7mormen15rrm 104 4860625 15169516 2025-06-30T21:37:44Z Eievie 2999977 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "The Separation of the{{ls}}e I{{ls}}lands from their neighbouring County by a very rough<ref>The low Parts of the{{ls}}e I{{ls}}lands are frequently {{ls}}ubject to ''Inundation'' by the{{ls}}e tempe{{ls}}tuous Seas, for Want of Banks kept up in Defence thereof; and of late the Inhabitants {{ls}}uffered more by Inundation, in the Beginning of the Year 1748, than they did in the Year 1744, before de{{ls}}cribed. Which Damages might be prevented by removin... 15169516 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Eievie" />{{rvh|230|''I{{ls}}lands of'' {{sc|Scilly}}.|''An Account of the''}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>The Separation of the{{ls}}e I{{ls}}lands from their neighbouring County by a very rough<ref>The low Parts of the{{ls}}e I{{ls}}lands are frequently {{ls}}ubject to ''Inundation'' by the{{ls}}e tempe{{ls}}tuous Seas, for Want of Banks kept up in Defence thereof; and of late the Inhabitants {{ls}}uffered more by Inundation, in the Beginning of the Year 1748, than they did in the Year 1744, before de{{ls}}cribed. Which Damages might be prevented by removing the ''Hugh''-Town (founded on a Sand, near the Sea-Shore) into the ''Garri{{ls}}on'', at Hand; or el{{ls}}e to the high Land, next the Country, about two Furlongs further off. The further Advantages for removing the ''Hugh''-Town, as de{{ls}}cribed, are the Safety of the People's Lives, Reduction of Expences in Repairs of Hou{{ls}}es, Room for Encrea{{ls}}e of Building, Trade, ''&c.''</ref> Sea, and no Pa{{ls}}{{ls}}age-Ve{{ls}}{{ls}}el for a Communication, are a{{ls}}{{ls}}igned the Cau{{ls}}es of the entire Neglect of the Spiritual Authority there. And the Mildne{{ls}}s of the Temporal Power of this Government, {{ls}}o long held by the noble Family of ''Godolphins'', {{sidenote|''Family of Godolphin.''}} re{{ls}}ults from their known generous Di{{ls}}pofition. To confider the many {{ls}}hining Examples and Characters in this noble Family, for Integrity, Loyalty, Skill in Government, Mildne{{ls}}s in Ju{{ls}}tice, Courage in War, Ho{{ls}}pitality, ''&c.'' faithfully de{{ls}}cribed by that excellent Antiquarian, ''Arthur Collins'', E{{ls}}qs in his Peerage of ''England'', mu{{ls}}t rai{{ls}}e an Admiration of their exalted Virtues, and<noinclude>{{continues|an}} {{sidenotes end}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> s7nauidg3ojmq82wkh5g9qlisype7lf 15169545 15169516 2025-06-30T21:45:16Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15169545 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rvh|230|''I{{ls}}lands of'' {{sc|Scilly}}.|''An Account of the''}} {{sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>The Separation of the{{ls}}e I{{ls}}lands from their neighbouring County by a very rough<ref>The low Parts of the{{ls}}e I{{ls}}lands are frequently {{ls}}ubject to ''Inundation'' by the{{ls}}e tempe{{ls}}tuous Seas, for Want of Banks kept up in Defence thereof; and of late the Inhabitants {{ls}}uffered more by Inundation, in the Beginning of the Year 1748, than they did in the Year 1744, before de{{ls}}cribed. Which Damages might be prevented by removing the ''Hugh''-Town (founded on a Sand, near the Sea-Shore) into the ''Garri{{ls}}on'', at Hand; or el{{ls}}e to the high Land, next the Country, about two Furlongs further off. The further Advantages for removing the ''Hugh''-Town, as de{{ls}}cribed, are the Safety of the People's Lives, Reduction of Expences in Repairs of Hou{{ls}}es, Room for Encrea{{ls}}e of Building, Trade, ''&c.''</ref> Sea, and no Pa{{ls}}{{ls}}age-Ve{{ls}}{{ls}}el for a Communication, are a{{ls}}{{ls}}igned the Cau{{ls}}es of the entire Neglect of the Spiritual Authority there. And the Mildne{{ls}}s of the Temporal Power of this Government, {{ls}}o long held by the noble Family of ''Godolphins'', {{sidenote|''Family of Godolphin.''}} re{{ls}}ults from their known generous Di{{ls}}pofition. To confider the many {{ls}}hining Examples and Characters in this noble Family, for Integrity, Loyalty, Skill in Government, Mildne{{ls}}s in Ju{{ls}}tice, Courage in War, Ho{{ls}}pitality, ''&c.'' faithfully de{{ls}}cribed by that excellent Antiquarian, ''Arthur Collins'', E{{ls}}qs in his Peerage of ''England'', mu{{ls}}t rai{{ls}}e an Admiration of their exalted Virtues, and<noinclude>{{smallrefs}} {{continues|an}} {{sidenotes end}}</noinclude> o762483vcfvlbrlqsjgekwdvz4g10h8 104 4860626 15169517 2025-06-30T21:37:49Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " portunity of sending a letter to my dearest wife. We have all of us kept our healthvery well ever since our departure from England. Alexander had a touch of the rheumatism at St. Jago, but is now quite recovered; he danced several country dances at the ball last night. George Scott is also in good health and spirits. I wrote to you from St. Jago, which letter I hope you received. We left that place on the 21st of March, and arrived here with the asses o... 15169517 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lxxxvi ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> portunity of sending a letter to my dearest wife. We have all of us kept our healthvery well ever since our departure from England. Alexander had a touch of the rheumatism at St. Jago, but is now quite recovered; he danced several country dances at the ball last night. George Scott is also in good health and spirits. I wrote to you from St. Jago, which letter I hope you received. We left that place on the 21st of March, and arrived here with the asses on the 28th. Almost every soldier in the Garrison volunteered to go with me; and with the Governor's assistance I have chosen a guard of the best men in the place. So lightly do the people here think of the danger attending the undertaking, that I have been under the necessity of refusing several military and naval officers who volunteered to accompany me. sail for Gambia on Friday or Saturday. We shall I am happy to learn that Karfa, my old friend, is at present at Jonkakonda; and I am in hopes we shall be able to hire him to go with us. "We have as yet been extremely fortunate, and have got our business both at St. Jago<noinclude></noinclude> jf7yyk70n75te9j8sfy84ps72wq9w1q 15169519 15169517 2025-06-30T21:38:11Z Lfatty22 3151181 15169519 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lxxxvi ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> portunity of sending a letter to my dearest wife. We have all of us kept our healthvery well ever since our departure from England. Alexander had a touch of the rheumatism at St. Jago, but is now quite recovered; he danced several country dances at the ball last night. George Scott is also in good health and spirits. I wrote to you from St. Jago, which letter I hope you received. We left that place on the 21st of March, and arrived here with the asses on the 28th. Almost every soldier in the Garrison volunteered to go with me; and with the Governor's assistance I have chosen a guard of the best men in the place. So lightly do the people here think of the danger attending the undertaking, that I have been under the necessity of refusing several military and naval officers who volunteered to accompany me. sail for Gambia on Friday or Saturday. We shall I am happy to learn that Karfa, my old friend, is at present at Jonkakonda; and I am in hopes we shall be able to hire him to go with us. "We have as yet been extremely fortunate, and have got our business both at St. Jago<noinclude></noinclude> fehrb0412nttx2q5s2m685mgui1a68c 104 4860627 15169520 2025-06-30T21:38:28Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169520 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LXXXIV| I chanced to see, upon a day Of blue beflecked with white and gray, :A crowd of busy men and an old hag— The crossing wires above the street— Two friends that did each other greet— :::And England's flag. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LXXXV| Come back to me my swallow :And leave me not forlorn, Into the woods I follow :The footsteps of the morn. I thread the rustling hollow :Before the day is born, Come back to me my swallow :And leave me not forlorn! |end=follow }}<noinclude>{{c|87}}</noinclude> 0h4kc9p0e6s2pp89i7yth76wrjjdvzx 104 4860628 15169521 2025-06-30T21:38:54Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169521 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| The light was dark without thee, :My bird of April days, I almost came to doubt thee :When thou hadst gone thy ways— The sunshine round about thee— :Into the land of rays. The light was dark without thee, :My bird of April days. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LXXXVI THISTLEDOWN| Find me, O my true love, find me, :All the words by love made strongest, :All the words that last the longest, For an oath, an oath to bind me! |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|88}}</noinclude> nnbo7b0tl7bya5alksjt61fyr5rdof8 104 4860629 15169522 2025-06-30T21:39:26Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169522 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| In the East the dawn grows brighter, :On the wind I hear a whistle. :Light the down upon the thistle. Yea, true love, but I am lighter! }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LXXXVII PRIDE| O mortal virtue and immortal sin, How often hast thou led the fool aright, Sent forth a shivering coward to the fight, :::And made the worst man win! Thine are the laurels giddy Pleasure lost, The crown that hard Endeavour hardly earned. And Glory woos thee, whom thy foot hath spurned, :::With all her host. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|89}}</noinclude> 7ttt2bavcwk46xsubi7fro4f0lb1b0w 104 4860630 15169524 2025-06-30T21:39:56Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15169524 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>“Yes,” his mother answered. “Good-day to you.” “Welcome, Ondrejko. Come in and sit down,” begged the housewife in a friendly voice, exerting herself to greet him with a smile which was very pitiful to see. The new-comer was a tall man with an open, cheerful countenance which was dominated by a Roman nose and two large, smiling eyes. Under his arm he held a parcel, which he at once placed on the table. “What have you brought us?” There was no doubt that the housewife was pleased by this visit, as could be seen from the fact that with her apron she wiped the chair on which Ondrej was to sit. And in truth, his face was not merely expressive—no uncommon thing for a peasant,—but it also aroused confidence. There was something about his expression which made people confide in him. “Well, you know why I’ve come. Here you are, already up, and this is what I’ve brought you. The mayor sent it to Mišo.” She untied the knot, and two pairs of pants became visible. The needlework was quite new and it was fine, ironed material. Besides these, there were six pocket-handkerchiefs and a purse, also new, made of leather and nicely ornamented. Noticeably, it was not empty. “Well, I never!” exclaimed the housewife, and her words expressed both admiration and gratitude. The whole matter greatly moved her, and compelled her to forget all her trouble and to indulge in more pleasant feelings. “Tell the mayor, Ondrejko, that we thank him for all his kindness.” “Don’t mention it. It’s only what you’re entitled to.” {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|92}}</noinclude> pld5hinzg33uvbbsxwcq1vv4vibhgnf 104 4860631 15169525 2025-06-30T21:39:58Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169525 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| He that hath thee, tho' poor in seeming wealth, Is not bereft. He that hath all beside, Lives like a beggar, being poor in pride, :::And dies by stealth, }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|LXXXVIII SUN AND WIND| Deep in the heart of Winter lies a day :Bright from the treasuries of perfect Spring. :Life stirs and wakes in each created thing. December sleeps, and dreams, and dreams of May. Deep in the heart of Spring, when every flower :Is radiant, comes a day of bitter wind. :O blossom-laden boughs, untimely thinned, Groan, for December holds no darker hour! }}<noinclude>{{c|90}}</noinclude> efe12uys6yu597m7tluj0tonv4jpum0 104 4860632 15169526 2025-06-30T21:40:26Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169526 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|LXXXIX AFFECTION| The earth that made the rose, She also is thy mother, and not I. The flame wherewith thy maiden spirit glows Was lighted at no hearth that I sit by. I am as far below as heaven above thee. Were I thine angel, more I could not love thee. Bid me defend thee! Thy danger over-human strength shall lend me, A hand of iron and a heart of steel, To strike, to wound, to slay, and not to feel. But if you chide me, I am a weak, defenceless child beside thee. }}<noinclude>{{c|91}}</noinclude> 0ek7vduw418k1qyv1d99kac2p1mdyt4 104 4860633 15169528 2025-06-30T21:41:44Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169528 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XC GOODNESS| ::::Shall I be good? :::::I dare not be as He. ::::I dare not sin. :::::Is that the good in me? "Call me not good! " said He when once He trod This earth. "There is but one good, that is God." ::::Shall I be good? :::::Vainly I try. ::::For Satan is more strong, :::::Braver than I. Each time I fail before him. From the rood Look down on me, O God, to me be good! }}<noinclude>{{c|92}}</noinclude> njh1wyucaji9v8ff0zvqna4swqbgxan 15169530 15169528 2025-06-30T21:42:00Z Alien333 3086116 15169530 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XC GOODNESS| ::::Shall I be good? :::::I dare not be as He. ::::I dare not sin. :::::Is that the good in me? "Call me not good!" said He when once He trod This earth. "There is but one good, that is God." ::::Shall I be good? :::::Vainly I try. ::::For Satan is more strong, :::::Braver than I. Each time I fail before him. From the rood Look down on me, O God, to me be good! }}<noinclude>{{c|92}}</noinclude> 08jabqhscqj8wh2oklw9oj3cqc4ybel 104 4860634 15169529 2025-06-30T21:41:58Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15169529 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>It was the custom for the parish to show its appreciation in this way to the recruits when they were on the point of leaving for their regiments. This was a survival from the times when the parishes were obliged to enlist a fixed number of soldiers. They did this by means of feasts and all kinds of gifts. The mayor still had unrestricted authority to arrange feasts for the recruits and to make them presents. There was nobody living in the town who would have raised any objection to this. And this in itself produced an agreeable impression on the housewife. She saw in it a proof that she was not deserted in her sorrow, but that the whole parish shared her feelings. Mišo sat down and scarcely looked towards the mayor’s gift. The arrival of the captain reminded him that time was short, and that before long he would have to be making a start. It occurred to him how well-off he had been, ever since his childhood, under the care of his mother and father. To-day he would have to leave all this, a whole ocean of feelings arose within him and began to surge up. He clenched his teeth and gave a sullen glance into the corner as if he were in a rage. He started back in alarm when he felt a hand on his shoulder. It was the captain’s. “Don’t feel upset, Mišo,” said the captain in his ringing voice. “The army is no picnic, but on the other hand it isn’t altogether hell. I know, because I’ve served my time in it. If a man’s all right, he gets on well wherever he is. A man with a contented mind can sleep the night on a rock, like Jacob in olden times, and he won’t notice that it’s hard, he’ll even say how comfortable it is. At first you’ll find it goes against the<noinclude>{{c|93}}</noinclude> rz76i1ijt5fbafngn8jihrc14zmv55s 104 4860635 15169532 2025-06-30T21:42:14Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169532 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|26|ODES.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=follow|{{em|2}}See there the injur'd <ref>[[Author:Seneca|Seneca]], who, according to [[Author:Pliny the Elder|Pliny]], was Orator, Poet, and Philosopher.</ref>poet bleed, {{em|2}}Ah see he droops his languid head! {{em|2}}What starting nerves, what dying pain, {{em|2}}What horrour freezes ev'ry vein! These are thy works, O Sculpture, thine to shew In rugged Rock a feeling sense of Woe.— {{em|2}}Yet not alone such themes demand {{em|2}}The Phidian stroke, the Dædal hand; {{em|4}}I see, with melting eyes, {{em|2}}A softer scene of grief display'd, {{em|2}}While from her breast the duteous Maid {{em|2}}Her Infant Sire with food supplies. {{em|2}}In pitying stone the weeps to see {{em|2}}His squalid hair, and galling chains, {{em|2}}And trembling on her bended knee, {{em|2}}His hoary head her hand sustains; While ev'ry look and sorrowing feature prove How soft her breast, how great her filial love. {{em|2}}Lo there the wild Assyrian Queen {{em|2}}With threat'ning brow, and frantic mien!}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}} {{continues|Revenge,}}</noinclude> 52wgcaa18v35wh8a93tugzfddg22w82 104 4860636 15169534 2025-06-30T21:42:50Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169534 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XCI WANDERERS| {{sc|Love}} is a ''Rome,'' and many roads there be :Leading to that great City of Delight, Old—new—religious—everything but free— :A dream by day—a solid town at night. :All roads are good for entrance, none for flight, And every traveller sees what he would see. The roads lead hither over many a hill, :Through countries parted by the salt sea-foam, And many names they bear—''Affliction'' still :The safest—but at length they all lead home. Accuse us not of wandering at our will! :Life's clearest voice it is that bids us roam. }}<noinclude>{{c|93}}</noinclude> lgflt4plww982dj1vl5p2base1j7814 104 4860637 15169536 2025-06-30T21:43:05Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " and this place finished with great success: and I have hopes, almost to certainty, that Providence will so dispose the tempers and passions of the inhabitants of this quarter of the world, that we shall be enabled to slide through much more smoothly than you expect. I need not tell you how often I think about you; your own feelings will enable you to judge of that. The hopes of spending the remainder of my life with my wife and children will make every... 15169536 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxxxvii</noinclude> and this place finished with great success: and I have hopes, almost to certainty, that Providence will so dispose the tempers and passions of the inhabitants of this quarter of the world, that we shall be enabled to slide through much more smoothly than you expect. I need not tell you how often I think about you; your own feelings will enable you to judge of that. The hopes of spending the remainder of my life with my wife and children will make everything seem easy; and you may be sure I will not rashly risk my life, when I know that happiness, and the welfare of my young ones depend so much upon it. I hope my mother does not torment herself with unnecessary fears about me. I sometimes fancy how you and she will be meeting misfortune halfway and placing me in many distressing situations. I have as yet experienced nothing but success, and I hope that six months more will end the whole as I wish."<noinclude></noinclude> 6m8gpbrdr2729i4pi727fzz4o5c0riv 104 4860638 15169537 2025-06-30T21:43:17Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169537 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XCII| Depart from me. I know Thee not! :Within the Temple have I sought Thee, :And many a time have sold and bought Thee In that unhallowed, holy spot. Depart from me. I know Thee not! Depart from me. I know Thee not! :Full oft among the poor I found Thee. :There did I grieve, neglect, and wound Thee. I never strove to share Thy lot. Depart from me. I know Thee not! I know Thee not. Abide with me! :More than aught else do I admire Thee, :Above all earthly things desire Thee. I am Thy prisoner. Make me free! I know Thee not. Abide with me! }}<noinclude>{{c|94}}</noinclude> qbz2k9eqwe8dbl7y1hd4m384rilb3st 104 4860639 15169538 2025-06-30T21:43:40Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169538 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XCIII AT A FRIENDS' MEETING| "Strangers are we and pilgrims here!" :So sing we every Sabbath day. But surely pilgrimage is dear, :We linger so upon the way. Is that the home, the Father kind, :Is that the country of our birth? Were we created deaf and blind, :That we prefer the toilsome earth? Its setting sun—its changing sea— :The day—the dark, refreshing night— The winds that wander wide and free— :Are dearer than the Land of Light. Though Age may sit in Beauty's place, :The eyes, that growing old wax dim, Are fairer than the youthful face :Of Cherubim and Seraphim. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|95}}</noinclude> 7d0yeqs4nr0rasltuwrudu79ussklnb 104 4860640 15169540 2025-06-30T21:44:09Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169540 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| And when we lay them in the ground :The sting of death is living still, Although we know that they have found :The city set upon an hill. We sigh and weep and pray for rest, :And murmur that the way is long. Alas! the Islands of the Blest :Are only blest in psalm and song. Nay, not in psalm, for David knew :The dread that pierces like a sword, And had the faith to say it too: :"The dead they praise not Thee, O Lord." The life that we so much despise :The Son hath deigned with us to share. Shall we find favour in Thine eyes :By slighting what He made His care? |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|96}}</noinclude> 1tkvxoe9ju1ok7bcssmluges9nr4q49 104 4860641 15169542 2025-06-30T21:44:46Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15169542 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>grain, but then you’ll think to yourself: I shan’t be here for ever, and in three years I shall go back home. And if you do as you’re told, you won’t be badly off, even there. And then they’ll let you go before the three years are up if they find they don’t need you. Not that you’ll be so keen on getting home by that time. Why, you’ll be sorry to see the last of the army.” With a bitter expression on his face Mišo listened to the captain’s words. He did not believe what he heard. For he knew from experience that there was not a single fellow wept when he returned from the army,—on the contrary, they sang. There was not a single one who had thrown himself into the water because he had to lay aside his tunic. But how many were there who sacrificed their lives rather than have to put on uniform? He knew that if it were a good thing, there would be no need to force people into it. Nobody would give feasts to those who enlisted, nobody would look at them pityingly, nobody would comfort them and try to cheer them up. And the captain would not have come to him at sunrise if he really believed what he was now saying. “And you won’t find so much trouble in getting used to it,” continued Ondrej. “If you were to enlist all by yourself, I won’t say that it wouldn’t make you feel unhappy. But, you silly fellow, you won’t be by yourself. Why, from our village alone there’s Mato Horniák. And how many from the other villages? Don’t be afraid that you’ll feel unhappy. You’ll forget us. Why, you’ll imagine that you were born in the barracks, and that it’s your home and your village.” Mišo was staring into the corner and did not turn his eyes away. He was only half listening to what the captain was saying to him. “What does it matter to<noinclude>{{c|94}}</noinclude> d08l49185hh1m1m8w8a2p560n7f6v5g 104 4860642 15169543 2025-06-30T21:44:47Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169543 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| We feel more truly than we speak, :Thou art the Life, and Thou hast said That he who lives, however weak, :Shall not be numbered with the dead. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XCIV KNOWLEDGE| Let weaker souls at His decree repine! :To us eternity in time was given. Whene'er we parted, twas your death and mine. :Whene'er we met again, why then 'twas Heaven. Now let the tempest rise, the fierce wind blow, :And shake the house of life from floor to rafter! Whichever goes, whichever stays, we know :Both death and what comes after. }}<noinclude>{{c|97}}</noinclude> 8bp1ibnntru2ttuiop6so8km4cgfdej 104 4860643 15169546 2025-06-30T21:45:31Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169546 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XCV UNITY| The sense of fellowship is grown :A radiant mystery. The dark is shot with light; the stone :Is light unto the eyes that see. No more the wild confuséd main :Is tossed about with storms of fear. The sea is singing; and the rain :Is music to the ears that hear. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XCVI WASTED| Thou show'st thy beauty unto all the men :That meet thee by the way, And one day thou shalt render it again :To death and to decay. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|98}}</noinclude> lvigbe59qa21hef43v2zrda028psyhi 104 4860644 15169547 2025-06-30T21:45:33Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "it was not likely that he could long resist the torrent of pub- lic opinion, he, whose authority could last no longer than while he conformed to that opinion. Having well considered every thing, I instantly sent Boukari to solicit the passport which had been promised me; after many difficulties and objections, this faithful servant succeeded in obtaining it. To hasten the business I was obliged (for the public offices in Africa are not as amply supplied... 15169547 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />HE OBTAINS A PASSPORT. 143</noinclude>it was not likely that he could long resist the torrent of pub- lic opinion, he, whose authority could last no longer than while he conformed to that opinion. Having well considered every thing, I instantly sent Boukari to solicit the passport which had been promised me; after many difficulties and objections, this faithful servant succeeded in obtaining it. To hasten the business I was obliged (for the public offices in Africa are not as amply supplied as in Europe,) to furnish the secretary who was to prepare the passport with a sheet of paper, to which I added a present of two others. Lastly, to gain over all the agents of the government, I gave two necklaces of glass beads to Almamy's brother. Boukari after at least two hours' solicitation and importunity, brought me this famous passport with shouts of joy; to me it was truly a pardon, since it entirely changed my situation, by restor- ing to me the consideration I had lost by my arrest. The following is a translation of this document, which was written in Arabic: Almamy Mamadou, and the excellent person- ages who form his council, Aldondou, Eliman Siré, Sem- baiené, Boumandouet, Eliman Rindiao, Ardosambadadé, Dembanaiel; we have written this letter that it may be read by all those who may meet this white man, and that they may learn that he has visited us, and that we have allowed him to depart. The prince of the faithful, and all the grandees of Fouta have said to him, Go. All the villages 66<noinclude></noinclude> bzd1e46g0up7uohfvf35wddudi4b7yv 15169557 15169547 2025-06-30T21:47:21Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169557 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />HE OBTAINS A PASSPORT. 143</noinclude>it was not likely that he could long resist the torrent of public opinion, he, whose authority could last no longer than while he conformed to that opinion. Having well considered every thing, I instantly sent Boukari to solicit the passport which had been promised me; after many difficulties and objections, this faithful servant succeeded in obtaining it. To hasten the business I was obliged (for the public offices in Africa are not as amply supplied as in Europe,)to furnish the secretary who was to prepare the passport with a sheet of paper, to which I added a present of two others. Lastly, to gain over all the agents of the government, I gave two necklaces of glass beads to Almamy's brother. Boukari after at least two hours' solicitation and importunity, brought me this famous passport with shouts of joy; to me it was truly a pardon, since it entirely changed my situation, by restor- ing to me the consideration I had lost by my arrest. The following is a translation of this document, which was written in Arabic: Almamy Mamadou, and the excellent person- ages who form his council, Aldondou, Eliman Siré, Sem- baiené, Boumandouet, Eliman Rindiao, Ardosambadadé, Dembanaiel; we have written this letter that it may be read by all those who may meet this white man, and that they may learn that he has visited us, and that we have allowed him to depart. The prince of the faithful, and all the grandees of Fouta have said to him, Go. All the villages 66<noinclude></noinclude> bg0bw9z1avwefid8e81sjvm6pw2h1c9 15169567 15169557 2025-06-30T21:50:15Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169567 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />HE OBTAINS A PASSPORT. 143</noinclude>it was not likely that he could long resist the torrent of public opinion, he, whose authority could last no longer than while he conformed to that opinion. Having well considered every thing, I instantly sent Boukari to solicit the passport which had been promised me; after many difficulties and objections, this faithful servant succeeded in obtaining it. To hasten the business I was obliged (for the public offices in Africa are not as amply supplied as in Europe,)to furnish the secretary who was to prepare the passport with a sheet of paper, to which I added a present of two others. Lastly, to gain over all the agents of the government, I gave two necklaces of glass beads to Almamy's brother. Boukari after at least two hours' solicitation and importunity, brought me this famous passport with shouts of joy; to me it was truly a pardon, since it entirely changed my situation, by restoring to me the consideration I had lost by my arrest. The following is a translation of this document, which was written in Arabic: Almamy Mamadou, and the excellent person-ages who form his council, Aldondou, Eliman Siré, Sembaiené, Boumandouet, Eliman Rindiao, Ardosambadadé, Dembanaiel; we have written this letter that it may be read by all those who may meet this white man, and that they may learn that he has visited us, and that we have allowed him to depart. The prince of the faithful, and all the grandees of Fouta have said to him, Go. All the villages<noinclude></noinclude> c00a5el6g0evtr0l7xvjapli405jrec 104 4860645 15169550 2025-06-30T21:45:58Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169550 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Thou giv'st thy wisdom to a chosen few, :As 'twere some precious book, Yet were there only two or three that knew :The art therein to look. Thou giv'st thy laughter only unto one. :He hath no eyes to see. Give, when his bitter jest with thee is done, :Thy tears to me! }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|XCVII| The fire, the lamp, and I, were alone together. Out in the street it was wild and windy weather. The fire said, "Once I lived, and now I shine. I was a wood once, and the wind was mine." The lamp said, "Once I lived and was the Sun. The fire and I, in those old days, were one." |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|99}}</noinclude> 4dxm94xd75yvtyv4vvkm9lm9kklkhqi 104 4860646 15169552 2025-06-30T21:46:14Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169552 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| The fire said, "Once I lived and saw the Spring. I die in smoke to warm this mortal thing." The lamp said, "I was once alive and free. In smoke I die to let this mortal see." Then I remembered all the beasts that died That I might eat and might be satisfied. Then I remembered how my feet were shod, Thought of the myriad lives on which I trod, And sighed to feel that as I went my way, I was a murderer ninety times a day. }}<noinclude>{{c|100}}</noinclude> tchwbdx2nblrc9928ht6r22oytteteo 104 4860647 15169553 2025-06-30T21:46:16Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169553 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{larger|THE OLD NEW YORK FRONTIER}}}}</noinclude>labored Bernardus Freeman, a Calvinist, who, in 1701, reported that out of one hundred Mohawks, thirty-five were Christians. Mr. Freeman made a translation into Mohawk of the Ten Commandments, the Athanasian Creed, and parts of the Prayer Book. His version was printed in New York in 1715. Work assumed a more systematic form in the new century. A petition was forwarded to London asking that ministers of the Church of England be sent to "instruct the Indians and prevent their being practised upon by the French priests and Jesuits." Six clergymen were proposed, one for each nation, with two young men to attend them. Four years later the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts sent out the Rev. Mr. Smith and the Rev. Thoroughgood Moor, each of whom was allowed £20 for his outfit and £100 as yearly salary, with £30, given by Queen Anne, for his passage. Of Mr. Smith nothing more is known, but Mr. Moor reached the field of his labors among the Mohawks and remained three years. He had little success and set sail for England, but was never heard from again. He has been credited with the authorship of the first book printed in the Mohawk tongue, "Another Tongue brought in to Confess the Great Saviour of the World," which traders were expected to distribute. After Mr. Moor, came Thomas Barclay, who remained from 1708 until 1712, and has historic rank as the first rector of St. Peter's Church in Albany. When Queen Anne's war closed, in 1712, the Rev. William Andrews, who had already been in the country and knew something of the Mohawk<noinclude>{{dhr}}{{smallrefs}}{{c|48}}</noinclude> ppqbc2w9dfwdscmslwexodhpbshpvyx 104 4860648 15169555 2025-06-30T21:46:34Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "lxxxviii ACCOUNT OF THE "P. S. We have taken a ride this morn- ing about twelve miles into the country. Alexander is much pleased with it; the heat is moderate, and the country healthy at present." To Edward Cooke, Esq. Under Secretary of State for the Colonial Department. Jillifree, River Gambia, 13 April 9th, 1805. "SIR, "It is with great pleasure that I embrace this opportunity of sending you a gen... 15169555 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" /></noinclude>lxxxviii ACCOUNT OF THE "P. S. We have taken a ride this morn- ing about twelve miles into the country. Alexander is much pleased with it; the heat is moderate, and the country healthy at present." To Edward Cooke, Esq. Under Secretary of State for the Colonial Department. Jillifree, River Gambia, 13 April 9th, 1805. "SIR, "It is with great pleasure that I embrace this opportunity of sending you a general account of our proceedings since leaving England. "We had a very tedious passage to the Cape Verd Islands, being detained by storms and contrary winds in the Bay of Biscay, so that we did not reach St. Jago till the 8th of March. I immediately set about purchasing the asses, corn hay, &c. and succeeded so well that on the 18th I had embarked forty-four asses with plenty of corn and hay. The master of the transport declared that he could not receive any more<noinclude></noinclude> 6x6u6am4dvd1oblt0fqnqad751yoe7u 15169562 15169555 2025-06-30T21:48:15Z Lfatty22 3151181 15169562 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" /></noinclude>lxxxviii ACCOUNT OF THE "P. S. We have taken a ride this morn- ing about twelve miles into the country. Alexander is much pleased with it; the heat is moderate, and the country healthy at present." To Edward Cooke, Esq. Under Secretary of State for the Colonial Department. Jillifree, River Gambia, 13 April 9th, 1805. "SIR, "It is with great pleasure that I embrace this opportunity of sending you a general account of our proceedings since leaving England. "We had a very tedious passage to the Cape Verd Islands, being detained by storms and contrary winds in the Bay of Biscay, so that we did not reach St. Jago till the 8th of March. I immediately set about purchasing the asses, corn hay, &c. and succeeded so well that on the 18th I had embarked forty-four asses with plenty of corn and hay. The master of the transport declared that he could not receive any more<noinclude></noinclude> p3bip8w1hs2p8qfm0rf9yp3o8a9ix2j 15169564 15169562 2025-06-30T21:49:21Z Lfatty22 3151181 15169564 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lxxxviii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> "P. S. We have taken a ride this morn- ing about twelve miles into the country. Alexander is much pleased with it; the heat is moderate, and the country healthy at present." To Edward Cooke, Esq. Under Secretary of State for the Colonial Department. 66 SIR, Jillifree, River Gambia, 13 April 9th, 1805. "It is with great pleasure that I embrace this opportunity of sending you a general account of our proceedings since leaving England. down "We had a very tedious passage to the Cape Verd Islands, being detained by storms and contrary winds in the Bay of Biscay, so that we did not reach St. Jago till the 8th of March. I immediately set about purchasing the asses, corn hay, &c. and succeeded so well that on the 18th I had embarked forty-four asses with plenty of corn and hay. The master of the transport declared that he could not receive any more<noinclude></noinclude> oqwxjqtkp04oazwgd8qb4tpeiatwzax 104 4860649 15169556 2025-06-30T21:46:54Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169556 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XCVIII A WITNESS| I did not see. How could I know? :Down in the little wood :He—and he—together stood, One above, one below. The face of heaven was overcast. The Moon among the driven clouds sailed fast. I did not see. I turned my eyes away; :And the Moon did not look. :If she—the sentinel—her post forsook, What was I then that I should stay? The face of heaven was overcast. The Moon among the driven clouds sailed fast. }}<noinclude>{{c|101}}</noinclude> oym00muxkq8hmy4rwikc7aruwo1pabp 104 4860650 15169558 2025-06-30T21:47:34Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169558 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|XCIX VENETA| Wind and waters ring the bells :That rang for them of high degree Trumpets are the sounding shells :In the city under the sea. Where a Queen was wont to hide :Her outwearied majesty, Swim the fishes open-eyed :In the city under the sea. Many a street lies broad and fair, :Many a palace fair and free, Neither a man nor woman there, :In the city under the sea. }}<noinclude>{{c|102}}</noinclude> dmvtv80u3ygo4jpco1u5dfssv2i6l4v 104 4860651 15169559 2025-06-30T21:47:41Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15169559 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>me that several of us’ll be there, if all of us aren’t there?” he thought. “I shall be there and shan’t know what’s going on in the village. And the people here’ll be working in the fields, driving the oxen, flicking their whips, having sing-songs, courting the girls, going on rambles, sitting in front of the house, or strolling through the village with reed-pipe and harmonica. Zuzka Lupták will get tired of waiting for three years,—who knows what she will do at carnival times?” The mother looked to see how her son was taking what the captain had said. She was watching for some glance from him which would reveal to her that the boy was still hers, even if not entirely, as in his childhood, at least just a little. Was no feeling astir within him, and would he not let her have at least a word, at least a glance? But she perceived nothing of that kind. Her son’s thoughts were wandering in other worlds where they would never meet with her. She hung her head and wiped away her tears. She felt as though she had to lay him in the coffin and close the lid upon him. “Don’t be afraid that you’ll be miserable,” Ondrej comforted him. “Whatever you need for yourself, inside or out, the Emperor’ll supply it. He looks after the soldiers. He considers every soldier as his own son. Why, he’ll even call you his children and his lads. Oh yes, he’s fond of the soldiers. Every year you’ll get a new tunic, so that the whole world’ll envy you when you go for a walk in the town. And you’ll smoke your cigar, too, just like a gentleman. And when the band turns out and starts playing, why, every vein in you will thrill, and just when you could scarcely move, you’ll straighten yourself up and march away in step. And you’ll even sing on the march.” {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|95}}</noinclude> q0x403fkr5k0ka1i1n4ijirrq5a0ar5 104 4860652 15169561 2025-06-30T21:48:05Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169561 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|C THE TRAIN| A green eye—and a red—in the dark. Thunder—smoke—and a spark. It is there—it is here—flashed by. Whither will the wild thing fly? It is rushing, tearing thro' the night, Rending her gloom in its flight. It shatters her silence with shrieks. What is it the wild thing seeks? Alas! for it hurries away Them that are fain to stay. Hurrah! for it carries home Lovers and friends that roam. |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|103}}</noinclude> 2x8vjwbiucgwme74e88zuu151ja344m 104 4860653 15169563 2025-06-30T21:48:45Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169563 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| start=stanza| Where are you, Time and Space? The world is a little place, Your reign is over and done, You are one. }} <section end="a"/> <section begin="b"/> {{tpp|CI FLOWERS OF THE FIELD| The flowers of the field were sun and dew :By morning and by night, O! 'Twas water of fire in the field that grew, :With colours of delight, O! The flowers of the field are honey and hay. :They bloom in the field no more, O! Men took all that they could away. :The bees they went before, O! }}<noinclude>{{c|104}}</noinclude> mt7q8m2pl5gkhzktcmiwwdkrjzinjav 104 4860654 15169565 2025-06-30T21:49:25Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169565 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|CII COMPANIONSHIP| The men and women round thee, what are they? :Frail as the flowers, less lasting than the snow. If there be angels flitting in the day, :Who knows those angels? Who shall ever know? Let them alone and go thou on thy way! :They came like dreams; like dreams they come and go. Nay, the companions of thy timeless hours :Are dreams dreamt first for thee by them of old, That thou mights't dream them after! These are powers :Unending and unaging—never cold— White as the driven snow, fair as the flowers. :These be thy verities, to have, to hold! |end=stanza }}<noinclude>{{c|105}}</noinclude> 9c6jthynkiat2cu0u74ytolqig6og45 104 4860655 15169568 2025-06-30T21:50:18Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15169568 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>{{tpp|CIII ON THE ARRIVAL OF A VISITOR| :Farewell, my Loneliness! :I that had thought to curse thee, come to bless. Deep skies and glowing stars in thee I found. :A stream ran through the sandy wilderness And roses blossomed on the desert ground. :Belovèd Solitude! :No voices over-eager, harsh, or rude, Mar the sweet music of thy gracious hours. :Among the crowd of those too near and dear :Too often have I known disgust and fear, The isolation of those glorious powers That in self-knowledge are, not, not ourselves, but ours. |end=follow }}<noinclude>{{c|106}}</noinclude> fmykygcirhip83qixbvm95yutuxx4pe 104 4860656 15169569 2025-06-30T21:50:43Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169569 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|27|ODES.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=follow|{{em|2}}Revenge, revenge, the Marble cries, {{em|2}}While fury sparkles in her eyes. {{em|2}}<ref>{{lang|la|Semiramis, cum ei circa Cultum Capitis sui occupatæ nunciatum esset Babylonem defecisse; alterâ Parte Crinium adhuc soluta, protinus ad eam expugnandam cucurrit; nec prius Decorem Capillorem in Ordinem, quam tantam urbem in Potestatem suam redegit. Quo circa Statua ejus Babylone posita est illo Habitu, quo ''&c.''}}{{em|2}}{{sc|Val. Max}}. de Irâ.</ref>Thus was her awful form beheld, {{em|2}}When Babylon's proud sons rebell'd, {{em|2}}She left the woman's vainer care, {{em|2}}And flew with loose dishevel'd hair; {{em|2}}She coucht her lance, imbru'd in blood, {{em|2}}While pale Sedition trembling stood; In sudden silence the mad croud obey'd Her awful voice, and Stygian Discord fled. {{em|2}}With hope, or fear, or love, by turns {{em|2}}The Marble leaps, or shrinks, or burns, {{em|4}}As Sculpture waves her hand; {{em|2}}The varying Passions of the mind {{em|2}}Her faithful handmaids are assign'd, {{em|2}}And rise or fall at her command.}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}} {{continues|When}}</noinclude> jya7zos26yfiatvzy21rd8dhov1yibu 15170662 15169569 2025-07-01T11:02:12Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170662 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|27|ODES.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=follow|{{em|2}}Revenge, revenge, the Marble cries, {{em|2}}While fury sparkles in her eyes. {{em|2}}<ref>{{lang|la|Semiramis, cum ei circa Cultum Capitis sui occupatæ nunciatum esset Babylonem defecisse; alterâ Parte Crinium adhuc soluta, protinus ad eam expugnandam cucurrit; nec prius Decorem Capillorem in Ordinem, quam tantam urbem in Potestatem suam redegit. Quo circa Statua ejus Babylone posita est illo Habitu, quo ''&c.''}}{{em|2}}[[author:Valerius Maximus|{{sc|Val. Max}}]]. de Irâ.</ref>Thus was her awful form beheld, {{em|2}}When Babylon's proud sons rebell'd, {{em|2}}She left the woman's vainer care, {{em|2}}And flew with loose dishevel'd hair; {{em|2}}She coucht her lance, imbru'd in blood, {{em|2}}While pale Sedition trembling stood; In sudden silence the mad croud obey'd Her awful voice, and Stygian Discord fled. {{em|2}}With hope, or fear, or love, by turns {{em|2}}The Marble leaps, or shrinks, or burns, {{em|4}}As Sculpture waves her hand; {{em|2}}The varying Passions of the mind {{em|2}}Her faithful handmaids are assign'd, {{em|2}}And rise or fall at her command.}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}} {{continues|When}}</noinclude> 76x65kfr7sjkly6i2nz65gx2gbw8g7w 104 4860657 15169570 2025-06-30T21:51:00Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " consistently with the safety of the vessel. We sailed for Goree on the 21st. While we were getting under way, six English ships of the line, one of them a three decker, came into the Bay. They did not hail us; one of them had an Admiral's blue flag at the mizen. "We made the Coast of Africa on the 25th, and anchored in Goree roads on the morning of 28th. I immediately went on shore, and having delivered the dispatches to Major Lloyd, consulted with him... 15169570 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxxxix</noinclude> consistently with the safety of the vessel. We sailed for Goree on the 21st. While we were getting under way, six English ships of the line, one of them a three decker, came into the Bay. They did not hail us; one of them had an Admiral's blue flag at the mizen. "We made the Coast of Africa on the 25th, and anchored in Goree roads on the morning of 28th. I immediately went on shore, and having delivered the dispatches to Major Lloyd, consulted with him res- pecting the proper encouragement to be offered to the troops. We agreed that nothing would be so great an inducement as double pay during the journey, and a discharge on their return. A Garrison order to this effect was accordingly made out; and in the course of a few days almost every soldier in the Garrison had volun- teered his services. Lieutenant Martyn of the Royal Artillery Corps having like- wise volunteered, I thought it would be of consequence to have an officer who was acquainted with the men, and who could assist me in choosing such as were best able to stand fatigue. I therefore accepted<noinclude></noinclude> i68uyskxfooz8y2c7ba7j9iyoyw7z8o 15169574 15169570 2025-06-30T21:53:06Z Lfatty22 3151181 15169574 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. lxxxix</noinclude> consistently with the safety of the vessel. We sailed for Goree on the 21st. While we were getting under way, six English ships of the line, one of them a three decker, came into the Bay. They did not hail us; one of them had an Admiral's blue flag at the mizen. "We made the Coast of Africa on the 25th and anchored in Goree roads on the morning of 28th. I immediately went on shore, and having delivered the dispatches to Major Lloyd, consulted with him res- pecking the proper encouragement to be offered to the troops. We agreed that nothing would be so great an inducement as double pay during the journey, and a discharge on their return. A Garrison order to this effect was accordingly made out; and in the course of a few days almost every soldier in the Garrison had volunteered his services. Lieutenant Martyn of the Royal Artillery Corps having likewise volunteered, I thought it would be of consequence to have an officer who was acquainted with the men, and who could assist me in choosing such as were best able to stand fatigue. I therefore accepted<noinclude></noinclude> 38fx6nyiy4fq2q3jxd0sh733si408rq 104 4860658 15169571 2025-06-30T21:51:58Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169571 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{larger|CHURCH OF ENGLAND MEN}}}}</noinclude>language, came over and spent three years among the Mohawks and Oneidas. With money supplied by Queen Anne, a fort one hundred and fifty feet square was built at the Mohawk castle known afterward as Fort Hunter, with a block-house at each corner and quarters for twenty men. The Indians built a school-house thirty feet long and twelve wide, and from distant places prepared to have children sent for instruction. At one time Mr. Andrews had twenty children at this school, between sixty and seventy regular attendants at church, and when all the Indians were at home, as many as one hundred and fifty attendants, of whom thirty-eight were communicants. Andrews came out to teach the Oneidas as well as the Mohawks, and bore as his credentials a letter from the Archbishop of Canterbury. In going to the Oneidas he passed over one hundred miles "through a vast wilderness of woods" and along a narrow Indian path. Wherever he labored the great difficulty was to overcome the demoralizing influence of hunting expeditions in which boys as well as men engaged. Mr. Andrews complained that nothing he did seemed to last. An evil influence was exerted by Dutch traders who falsely told the Indians he would claim one-tenth of all they had. He describes the Indians as a "sordid, mercenary, beggardly people, having but little sense of religion, honor or goodness among them; living generally filthy, brutish lives;" and being of such "inhuman savage natures" as to kill and eat each other. "Heathen they are," he said, "and heathen they will still be." Mr. Andrews returned in 1718. At St. Peter's Church in Albany, has long been preserved an interesting relic of his time—a set<noinclude>{{dhr}}{{smallrefs}}{{c|49}}</noinclude> 0tv55qmnjopwm15fa76b1z1dc9dfs6c 104 4860659 15169573 2025-06-30T21:52:43Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "shall afford him hospitality, and shall not stop him as far as the frontiers." Negro who performed the duty of aid-de-camp con- ducted me to Almamy Mamadou; I had great difficulty to pass through the crowd of warriors who came to pay their respects to him, or to receive his orders. This prince was seated under a kind of gallery of straw, built in front of the hut for him to give his audiences; he was then engaged in making gris-gris for the war. Having a... 15169573 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />144 FAREWELL AUDIENCE OF THE KING.</noinclude>shall afford him hospitality, and shall not stop him as far as the frontiers." Negro who performed the duty of aid-de-camp con- ducted me to Almamy Mamadou; I had great difficulty to pass through the crowd of warriors who came to pay their respects to him, or to receive his orders. This prince was seated under a kind of gallery of straw, built in front of the hut for him to give his audiences; he was then engaged in making gris-gris for the war. Having approached to thank him for the permission he had given me to travel through his dominions, he desired me to sit down near him, and twice took me kindly by the hand; I then untied a cord of red worsted which I had been told that he wished for, and made him a present of it; after which I took leave of him and went to the house of Aldondou. These were visits of cere- mony, the same as in Europe. Aldondou received me more coldly than the king had done. From his house I went to Almamy of Bondou; he was not then to be seen, and the audience was deferred until the evening. Those who impa- tiently suffer similar disappointments from our own great people, would have been astonished at the patience with which I endured all these rebuffs; but in my situation, I was obliged to make a virtue of necessity. I then returned to my hut, and prepared for my departure on the following day. When night arrived I returned to Almamy of Bondou, whom<noinclude></noinclude> emqbxdyvix439k3zhes92i3dtsrmkk4 15169576 15169573 2025-06-30T21:53:52Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169576 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />144 FAREWELL AUDIENCE OF THE KING.</noinclude>shall afford him hospitality, and shall not stop him as far as the frontiers." Negro who performed the duty of aid-de-camp con- ducted me to Almamy Mamadou; I had great difficulty to pass through the crowd of warriors who came to pay their respects to him, or to receive his orders. This prince was seated under a kind of gallery of straw, built in front of the hut for him to give his audiences; he was then engaged in making gris-gris for the war. Having approached to thank him for the permission he had given me to travel through his dominions, he desired me to sit down near him, and twice took me kindly by the hand; I then untied a cord of red worsted which I had been told that he wished for, and made him a present of it; after which I took leave of him and went to the house of Aldondou. These were visits of cere- mony, the same as in Europe. Aldondou received me more coldly than the king had done. From his house I went to Almamy of Bondou; he was not then to be seen, and the audience was deferred until the evening. Those who impa- tiently suffer similar disappointments from our own great people, would have been astonished at the patience with which I endured all these rebuffs; but in my situation, I was obliged to make a virtue of necessity. I then returned to my hut, and prepared for my departure on the following day. When night arrived I returned to Almamy of Bondou, whom<noinclude></noinclude> igzk40kdph6pdavj6cvajzirbxttko2 15169580 15169576 2025-06-30T21:57:46Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169580 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />144 FAREWELL AUDIENCE OF THE KING.</noinclude>shall afford him hospitality, and shall not stop him as far as the frontiers." A Negro who performed the duty of aid-de-camp conducted me to Almamy Mamadou; I had great difficulty to pass through the crowd of warriors who came to pay their respects to him, or to receive his orders. This prince was seated under a kind of gallery of straw, built in front of the hut for him to give his audiences; he was then engaged in making gris-gris for the war. Having approached to thank him for the permission he had given me to travel through his dominions, he desired me to sit down near him, and twice took me kindly by the hand; I then untied a cord of red worsted which I had been told that he wished for, and made him a present of it; after which I took leave of him and went to the house of Aldondou. These were visits of ceremony, the same as in Europe. Aldondou received me more coldly than the king had done. From his house I went to Almamy of Bondou; he was not then to be seen, and the audience was deferred until the evening. Those who impatiently suffer similar disappointments from our own great people, would have been astonished at the patience with which I endured all these rebuffs; but in my situation, I was obliged to make a virtue of necessity. I then returned to my hut, and prepared for my departure on the following day. When night arrived I returned to Almamy of Bondou, whom<noinclude></noinclude> n4g5z8jgyuzkpwjq83tcrkna8d8rqe4 104 4860660 15169575 2025-06-30T21:53:47Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15169575 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rvh|456|''I{{ls}}lands of'' {{sc|Scilly}}.|''An Account of the''}}</noinclude>N. B. ''Antiquities'', the ''Natural'' Hi{{ls}}tory of the {{ls}}everal ''Hundreds'', the ''Rarities, Epitaphs, &c.'' are de{{ls}}ired. All {{ls}}uch ''Per{{ls}}ons'' and ''Families'', as favour me therein, {{ls}}hall have due Acknowledgment paid them, by their ''Names'' in{{ls}}erted, unle{{ls}}s reque{{ls}}ted to the contrary. As a ''Map'' of this County will be nece{{ls}}{{ls}}ary to illu{{ls}}trate the Hi{{ls}}tory, every Purcha{{ls}}er of it {{ls}}hall be furni{{ls}}hed with an accurate One, in a {{ls}}ingle Sheet, being an ''Improvement'' and ''Correction'' of all the late{{ls}}t ''Actual'' Surveys, from the Latitudes ob{{ls}}erved, by {{right|{{larger|The {{sc|Author}}.}}}} {{dhr}} {{center|''{{letter-spacing|1em|FINI|S.}}''}}<noinclude></noinclude> 4pr0adoe9ho7nuclgz0tndgewl522yo 15169577 15169575 2025-06-30T21:54:34Z Eievie 2999977 15169577 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rvh|456|''I{{ls}}lands of'' {{sc|Scilly}}.|''An Account of the''}}</noinclude>''N. B. Antiquities'', the ''Natural'' Hi{{ls}}tory of the {{ls}}everal ''Hundreds'', the ''Rarities, Epitaphs, &c.'' are de{{ls}}ired. All {{ls}}uch ''Per{{ls}}ons'' and ''Families'', as favour me therein, {{ls}}hall have due Acknowledgment paid them, by their ''Names'' in{{ls}}erted, unle{{ls}}s reque{{ls}}ted to the contrary. As a ''Map'' of this County will be nece{{ls}}{{ls}}ary to illu{{ls}}trate the Hi{{ls}}tory, every Purcha{{ls}}er of it {{ls}}hall be furni{{ls}}hed with an accurate One, in a {{ls}}ingle Sheet, being an ''Improvement'' and ''Correction'' of all the late{{ls}}t ''Actual'' Surveys, from the Latitudes ob{{ls}}erved, by {{right|{{larger|The {{sc|Author}}.}}}} {{dhr}} {{center|''{{letter-spacing|1em|FINI|S.}}''}}<noinclude></noinclude> m98g224i9zil4927y61dngulbq5ypzf 15169587 15169577 2025-06-30T22:01:31Z Eievie 2999977 15169587 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rvh|456|''De{{ls}}cription of'' Cornwall.}}</noinclude>''N. B. Antiquities'', the ''Natural'' Hi{{ls}}tory of the {{ls}}everal ''Hundreds'', the ''Rarities, Epitaphs, &c.'' are de{{ls}}ired. All {{ls}}uch ''Per{{ls}}ons'' and ''Families'', as favour me therein, {{ls}}hall have due Acknowledgment paid them, by their ''Names'' in{{ls}}erted, unle{{ls}}s reque{{ls}}ted to the contrary. As a ''Map'' of this County will be nece{{ls}}{{ls}}ary to illu{{ls}}trate the Hi{{ls}}tory, every Purcha{{ls}}er of it {{ls}}hall be furni{{ls}}hed with an accurate One, in a {{ls}}ingle Sheet, being an ''Improvement'' and ''Correction'' of all the late{{ls}}t ''Actual'' Surveys, from the Latitudes ob{{ls}}erved, by {{right|{{larger|The {{sc|Author}}.}}}} {{dhr}} {{center|''{{letter-spacing|1em|FINI|S.}}''}}<noinclude></noinclude> k6eoziu1iur6wge3hwqzxl5neqiqa0o 104 4860661 15169578 2025-06-30T21:56:03Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " his services on the conditions mentioned in Lord Camden's letter. Captain Shortland, of the Squirrel Frigate has allowed two of his best seamen to go with me as volunteers in order to assist in rigging and navigating our Nigritian Men of War. I have given them the same encouragement as the soldiers, and have had the four carpenters whom I brought from England attested, in order to put the whole under the same dis- cipline and regulations. "On the mornin... 15169578 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />CX ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> his services on the conditions mentioned in Lord Camden's letter. Captain Shortland, of the Squirrel Frigate has allowed two of his best seamen to go with me as volunteers in order to assist in rigging and navigating our Nigritian Men of War. I have given them the same encouragement as the soldiers, and have had the four carpenters whom I brought from England attested, in order to put the whole under the same dis- cipline and regulations. "On the morning of the 6th of April we embarked the soldiers in number thirty-five men. They jumped into the boats in the highest spirits, and bade adieu to Goree with repeated huzzas. I believe that every man in the Garrison would have embarked with great cheerfulness; but no inducement could prevail on a single Negro to accom- pany me, I must therefore trust to the Gambia for interpreters, and I expect to be able to hire or purchase three or four in going o the river. I will send a particular account of all money matters by the return of the Transport." MUNGO PARK<noinclude></noinclude> jbae85lhwt6cn53yfzbdypdtawsg7q0 15169579 15169578 2025-06-30T21:56:59Z Lfatty22 3151181 15169579 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />CX ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> his services on the conditions mentioned in Lord Camden's letter. Captain Shortland, of the Squirrel Frigate has allowed two of his best seamen to go with me as volunteers in order to assist in rigging and navigating our Nigritian Men of War. I have given them the same encouragement as the soldiers, and have had the four carpenters whom I brought from England attested, in order to put the whole under the same discipline and regulations. "On the morning of the 6th of April we embarked the soldiers in number thirty-five men. They jumped into the boats in the highest spirits, and bade adieu to Goree with repeated huzzas. I believe that every man in the Garrison would have embarked with great cheerfulness; but no inducement could prevail on a single Negro to accom- pany me, I must therefore trust to the Gambia for interpreters, and I expect to be able to hire or purchase three or four in going o the river. I will send a particular account of all money matters by the return of the Transport." MUNGO PARK<noinclude></noinclude> a6iefosyjusgrinqbriv29zsszh12p8 15169583 15169579 2025-06-30T21:59:35Z Lfatty22 3151181 15169583 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />CX ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> his services on the conditions mentioned in Lord Camden's letter. Captain Shortland, of the Squirrel Frigate has allowed two of his best seamen to go with me as volunteers in order to assist in rigging and navigating our Nigritian Men of War. I have given them the same encouragement as the soldiers and have had the four carpenters whom I brought from England attested, in order to put the whole under the same discipline and regulations. "On the morning of the 6th of April, we embarked the soldiers in number thirty-five men. They jumped into the boats in the highest spirits, and bade adieu to Goree with repeated huzzas. I believe that every man in the Garrison would have embarked with great cheerfulness; but no inducement could prevail on a single Negro to accompany me, I must therefore trust to the Gambia for interpreters, and I expect to be able to hire or purchase three or four in going up the river. I will send a particular account of all money matters by the return of the Transport." MUNGO PARK<noinclude></noinclude> f4xdun0d1y99g5mu2vawu26yimyuma4 104 4860662 15169584 2025-06-30T21:59:52Z Eievie 2999977 /* Proofread */ 15169584 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rvh|452|''De{{ls}}cription of'' Cornwall.}}</noinclude>{{di|H}}AVING given the ''general'' Hi{{ls}}tory of this County, as an ''Addition'' to the Hi{{ls}}tory of my principal Subject, the ''I{{ls}}lands of Scilly'', I propo{{ls}}e compleating my ''De{{ls}}cription of Cornwall'', by de{{ls}}cending into all the ''topographical'' and ''hi{{ls}}torical'' Particulars concerning that County. To which End I hereby {{ls}}olicit the favourable A{{ls}}{{ls}}i{{ls}}tance of {{ls}}uch ''Corni{{ls}}h'', or other Gentlemen, as have trea{{ls}}ured up any Materials, or Ob{{ls}}ervations of U{{ls}}e towards the carrying on, and compleating {{ls}}uch a Performance. And, in particular, I {{ls}}hould be glad if the following well known and ingenious Gentlemen would honour me with their Contributions, together with their Ob{{ls}}ervations on any Inaccuracies that I may have already committed ''viz.'' Mr. ''Gregor'', a ''Corni{{ls}}h'' Gentleman, and Antiquary; Mr. ''Martyn'', Mr. ''Hoblyn'', Mr. ''Prideaux'', Mr. ''Collins'', Mr. ''Borla{{ls}}e'', Mr. ''Gwavas'', and Sir ''Boucher Wrey'', Bart. who may depend on my due Care and Attention in the Di{{ls}}po{{ls}}ition of their auxiliary Favours, directed for Mr. ''Heath'', to be left at Mr.<noinclude>{{continues|''Price''{{'}}s,}}</noinclude> 2uev8c8uanyli53ua8h5uvr0l1dw9tw 15169585 15169584 2025-06-30T22:00:23Z Eievie 2999977 15169585 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Eievie" />{{rvh|452|''De{{ls}}cription of'' Cornwall.}}</noinclude>{{sp|{{di|H}}AVING}} given the ''general'' Hi{{ls}}tory of this County, as an ''Addition'' to the Hi{{ls}}tory of my principal Subject, the ''I{{ls}}lands of Scilly'', I propo{{ls}}e compleating my ''De{{ls}}cription of Cornwall'', by de{{ls}}cending into all the ''topographical'' and ''hi{{ls}}torical'' Particulars concerning that County. To which End I hereby {{ls}}olicit the favourable A{{ls}}{{ls}}i{{ls}}tance of {{ls}}uch ''Corni{{ls}}h'', or other Gentlemen, as have trea{{ls}}ured up any Materials, or Ob{{ls}}ervations of U{{ls}}e towards the carrying on, and compleating {{ls}}uch a Performance. And, in particular, I {{ls}}hould be glad if the following well known and ingenious Gentlemen would honour me with their Contributions, together with their Ob{{ls}}ervations on any Inaccuracies that I may have already committed ''viz.'' Mr. ''Gregor'', a ''Corni{{ls}}h'' Gentleman, and Antiquary; Mr. ''Martyn'', Mr. ''Hoblyn'', Mr. ''Prideaux'', Mr. ''Collins'', Mr. ''Borla{{ls}}e'', Mr. ''Gwavas'', and Sir ''Boucher Wrey'', Bart. who may depend on my due Care and Attention in the Di{{ls}}po{{ls}}ition of their auxiliary Favours, directed for Mr. ''Heath'', to be left at Mr.<noinclude>{{continues|''Price''{{'}}s,}}</noinclude> n441kbzcksuryd2tdysdydw3higuefb 104 4860663 15169586 2025-06-30T22:00:31Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15169586 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" />{{rvh|93|{{larger|{{sc|Sunset in the Tropics.}}}}}}</noinclude><section begin="53" />{{c|{{smaller|{{roman|53}}.}}}} {{c|{{larger|Sunset in the Tropics.}}}} {{ppoem|end=follow| ::{{sc|How}} grandly—when throughout the silent day, ::::Some ample Day, serene, divine, ::::::Beneath the glowing Line ::Our helpless ship had hung as in a trance ::In light-blue glassiness of calm that lay ::::::A wide expanse ::::Encircled by soft depths of ether clear, ::::Whose melting azure seemed to swim ::Surcharged and saturate with balmiest brilliancy— ::How grandly solemn was the Day’s decline! ::Down as if wholly dropped from out the sky ::The fallen Sun’s great disc would lolling lie ::Upon the narrowed Ocean’s very rim, ::::::Awfully near! ::A hush of expectation almost grim ::Wrapt all the pure, blank, empty hemisphere; ::While straight across the gleaming crimson floor, ::From the unmoving Ship’s black burnished side, ::There ran a golden pathway right into the core ::Of all that throbbing splendour violet-dyed; ::Whither it seemed an easy task to follow ::The liquid ripples tremblingly o’erflowing ::Into the intense and blinding hollow ::Of palpitating purple, showing ::::The way as through an open door Into some world of burning bliss, undreamt of heretofore. ::Whose heart would not have swelled, the while ::Deep adoration and delight came o’er him ::At that stupendous mystery, close before him! ::::Not less, but more stupendous that he knew ::::Perchance, whate’er the subtle surface-play }}<section end="53" /><noinclude></noinclude> 49svp24cmdp859oxu4wu9fh557co8zu 104 4860664 15169588 2025-06-30T22:01:36Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "I found lying in his court on a little elevation, near a blazing fire. A numerous circle of Negroes sat round him smoking. Almamy of Bondou is a lively old man, and I had no fault to find with him; he wore a scarlet cap on his head, a cotton tunic, and Turkish slippers; his costume and the colour of his complexion gave him a strong resemblance to the Moors. I saluted him and seated myself by his side; a proceeding which no doubt appeared to him rather to... 15169588 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />INTERVIEW WITH ALMAMY OF BONDOU. 145</noinclude>I found lying in his court on a little elevation, near a blazing fire. A numerous circle of Negroes sat round him smoking. Almamy of Bondou is a lively old man, and I had no fault to find with him; he wore a scarlet cap on his head, a cotton tunic, and Turkish slippers; his costume and the colour of his complexion gave him a strong resemblance to the Moors. I saluted him and seated myself by his side; a proceeding which no doubt appeared to him rather too familiar, for he ordered a sheep-skin to be spread on the sand for me to sit down upon, a little below him; after several idle questions respecting my journey, and some warm eulogiums on Boukari, whom he much esteemed, it was agreed that I should go into Fouta Jallon, and that I should have a guide named Maka, of whom I had reason to entertain a favourable opinion. When following the Fouta army, exhausted by sickness and thirst, Maka had given me the water which he was carrying along with him in order to refresh me; this act of humanity had so much attached me to him, that I asked for him in preference to all others as the companion of my journey. Every kindness demands a recompence, yet I durst not give Almamy my present before all his people: perceiving my embarrassment, he desired me to step behind him, and I put into his hand my powder-horn, which was coveted by too many people not to be stolen some day or other. Almamy<noinclude></noinclude> 0ue9bme13qbt184bzk9w0ms05kn3jp8 15169593 15169588 2025-06-30T22:04:15Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169593 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />INTERVIEW WITH ALMAMY OF BONDOU. 145</noinclude>I found lying in his court on a little elevation, near a blazing fire. A numerous circle of Negroes sat round him smoking. Almamy of Bondou is a lively old man, and I had no fault to find with him; he wore a scarlet cap on his head, a cotton tunic, and Turkish slippers; his costume and the colour of his complexion gave him a strong resemblance to the Moors. I saluted him and seated myself by his side; a proceeding which no doubt appeared to him rather too familiar, for he ordered a sheep-skin to be spread on the sand for me to sit down upon, a little below him; after several idle questions respecting my journey, and some warm eulogiums on Boukari, whom he much esteemed, it was agreed that I should go into Fouta Jallon, and that I should have a guide named Maka, of whom I had reason to entertain a favourable opinion. When following the Fouta army, exhausted by sickness and thirst, Maka had given me the water which he was carrying along with him in order to refresh me; this act of humanity had so much attached me to him, that I asked for him in preference to all others as the companion of my journey. Every kindness demands a recompence, yet I durst not give Almamy my present before all his people: perceiving my embarrassment, he desired me to step behind him, and I put into his hand my powder-horn, which was coveted by too many people not to be stolen some day or other. Almamy<noinclude></noinclude> ec915ycu1gauj3u86mxnl0xdt7h47vz 104 4860665 15169589 2025-06-30T22:02:34Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|{{em|2}}When now life's wasted lamps expire, {{em|2}}When sinks to dust this mortal frame, {{em|2}}She like Prometheus grasps the fire, {{em|2}}Her touch revives the lambent flame; While Phœnix-like the statesman, bard, or sage; Spring fresh to life, and breathe thro' ev'ry age. {{em|2}}Hence—where the Organ, full and clear, {{em|2}}With loud Hosanna's charms the ear, {{em|2}}Behold (a prism within his hands) {{em|2}}Abso... 15169589 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|28|ODES.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|{{em|2}}When now life's wasted lamps expire, {{em|2}}When sinks to dust this mortal frame, {{em|2}}She like Prometheus grasps the fire, {{em|2}}Her touch revives the lambent flame; While Phœnix-like the statesman, bard, or sage; Spring fresh to life, and breathe thro' ev'ry age. {{em|2}}Hence—where the Organ, full and clear, {{em|2}}With loud Hosanna's charms the ear, {{em|2}}Behold (a prism within his hands) {{em|2}}Absorb'd in Thought great [[Author:Isaac Newton|NEWTON]] stands! {{em|2}}Such was his Brow, and Look serene, {{em|2}}His serious Gate, and musing Mien, {{em|2}}When taught on Eagle-wings to fly, {{em|2}}He trac'd the wonders of the Sky; {{em|2}}The chambers of the sun explor'd, {{em|2}}Where tints of thousand hues are stor'd; Whence ev'ry flow'r in painted robes is drest, And varying Iris steals her gaudy vest.}} <ref>A very elegant, and high-finish'd Statue of Sir Isaac Newton. It was executed by Roubiliac, and erected in Trinity College Chapel in Cambridge, at the Expence of Dr. Smith.</ref><noinclude>{{smallrefs}}{{continues|Here}}</noinclude> r0xgbbahpp2e4ze4zf1eq82bw79g9m1 15170657 15169589 2025-07-01T10:57:53Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15170657 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|28|ODES.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=stanza|{{em|2}}When now life's wasted lamps expire, {{em|2}}When sinks to dust this mortal frame, {{em|2}}She like Prometheus grasps the fire, {{em|2}}Her touch revives the lambent flame; While Phœnix-like the statesman, bard, or sage; Spring fresh to life, and breathe thro' ev'ry age. {{em|2}}Hence—where the Organ, full and clear, {{em|2}}With loud Hosanna's charms the ear, {{em|2}}Behold (a prism within his hands) {{em|2}}Absorb'd in Thought great <ref>A very elegant, and high-finish'd Statue of Sir Isaac Newton. It was executed by Roubiliac, and erected in Trinity College Chapel in Cambridge, at the Expence of Dr. Smith.</ref>[[Author:Isaac Newton|{{sc|Newton}}]] stands! {{em|2}}Such was his Brow, and Look serene, {{em|2}}His serious Gate, and musing Mien, {{em|2}}When taught on Eagle-wings to fly, {{em|2}}He trac'd the wonders of the Sky; {{em|2}}The chambers of the sun explor'd, {{em|2}}Where tints of thousand hues are stor'd; Whence ev'ry flow'r in painted robes is drest, And varying Iris steals her gaudy vest.}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}{{continues|Here}}</noinclude> rdletqucojr087espozb5x0ddipho9g 104 4860666 15169594 2025-06-30T22:04:37Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15169594 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" />{{rvh|94|{{larger|{{sc|Picton Harbour by Night.}}}}}}</noinclude><section begin="53" />{{ppoem|start=follow| ::Of Science had to teach of level ray ::Reflected or refracted; and could say, ::Nay, almost count the millions to a mile, ::::::How far away ::That pure quintessence of dark fire, deep-lying ::In fathomless Flame-Oceans round him flying, ::::His inconceivable circumference withdrew: ::Knew all about the fringe of flames that frisk ::In ruddy dance about his moon-masked face, ::Set on like petals round a sunflower’s disc— ::Each glorious petal shooting into space ::Ten times as far as Earth’s vast globe is thick: ::Ay! or could prate about full many a world ::Worn out, and crushed to cinders, flying fleet, ::Or in cold black rotundity complete, ::Into his burning bosom headlong hurled, ::Just by collision to strike out fresh heat, ::::And feed with flame, renew and trim, ::::And keep for aye from falling dim ::That monstrous and immeasurable wick— ::Say rather—everlastingly keep bright ::That awful, mystic, God-created Light! }} {{right|[[Author:Alfred Domett|''Alfred Domett.'']]}} {{dhr|2}} <section end="53" /> <section begin="54" />{{c|{{smaller|{{roman|54}}.}}}} {{c|{{larger|Picton Harbour by Night.}}}} {{ppoem|end=follow| {{sc|Warm}} is the night and still; the misty clouds Obscure the moon so that there scarce is light Left in the world; all round, the silent hills Sleep mystically; and no night-haunting bird }}<section end="54" /><noinclude></noinclude> km8vy4xxnze0o9cry5ydago55zruels 104 4860667 15169595 2025-06-30T22:04:53Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " Such leisure hours as Mr. Dickson could command from his business, he devoted to an assiduous attendance in this library or to the perusal of scientific books obtained from thence. In process of time he acquired great knowledge and became eminent among the English Botanists; and is now known in Europe among the proficient in that science as one of its most successful cultivators, and the author of some distinguished Works. At an advanced period of life... 15169595 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. ix</noinclude> Such leisure hours as Mr. Dickson could command from his business, he devoted to an assiduous attendance in this library or to the perusal of scientific books obtained from thence. In process of time he acquired great knowledge and became eminent among the English Botanists; and is now known in Europe among the proficient in that science as one of its most successful cultivators, and the author of some distinguished Works. At an advanced period of life he is still active in business and continues to pursue his botanical studies with unabated ardour and success. * Such an instance of successful industry united with a taste for intellectual pursuits, *Mr. Dickson is a Fellow of the Linnæan Society, of which he was one of the original founders; and also Fellow and Vice President of the Horticultural Society. Several communications from him appear in different volumes of the Linnæan Transactions; but he is prin- cipally known among Botanists by a work entitled, "Fasciculi Quatuor Plantarum Cryptogamicarum Bri- tanniæ." Lond. 1785-93; in which he has described upwards of four hundred plants not before noticed. He has the merit of having directed the attention of the Botanists of this country to one of the most abstruse and difficult parts of that science; to the advancement of which he has himself very greatly contributed.<noinclude></noinclude> ghw7z9u7zfndzdno48zlpowrotnivzx 15169603 15169595 2025-06-30T22:07:33Z Lfatty22 3151181 15169603 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. ix</noinclude> Such leisure hours as Mr. Dickson could command from his business, he devoted to an assiduous attendance in this library or to the perusal of scientific books obtained from thence. In process of time he acquired great knowledge and became eminent among the English Botanists; and is now known in Europe among the proficient in that science as one of its most successful cultivators, and the author of some distinguished Works. At an advanced period of life he is still active in business and continues to pursue his botanical studies with unabated ardour and success. * Such an instance of successful industry united with a taste for intellectual pursuits, *Mr. Dickson is a Fellow of the Linnæan Society, of which he was one of the original founders; and also Fellow and Vice President of the Horticultural Society. Several communications from him appear in different volumes of the Linnæan Transactions; but he is principally known among Botanists by a work entitled, "Fasciculi Quatuor Plantarum Cryptogamicarum Britanniæ." Lond. 1785-93; in which he has described upwards of four hundred plants not before noticed. He has the merit of having directed the attention of the Botanists of this country to one of the most abstruse and difficult parts of that science; to the advancement of which he has himself very greatly contributed.<noinclude></noinclude> agvs5wpl5s1lm27io2xdp1ob6x4sjsh 104 4860668 15169600 2025-06-30T22:07:03Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "returned me many thanks, adding that he was very sorry he did not possess any thing worth offering me; he then dismissed me and kept my Marabout with him. before Boukari awoke me, and said, 66 I was scarcely asleep Almamy of Bondou asks if you have nothing to give to his children." I knew not whether I was obliged to make presents to his majesty's offspring, but as I needed his consent to cross his dominions, I sent back by Boukari four grains of amber t... 15169600 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />146 DEPARTURE FROM CANEL WITH A NEW GUIDE.</noinclude>returned me many thanks, adding that he was very sorry he did not possess any thing worth offering me; he then dismissed me and kept my Marabout with him. before Boukari awoke me, and said, 66 I was scarcely asleep Almamy of Bondou asks if you have nothing to give to his children." I knew not whether I was obliged to make presents to his majesty's offspring, but as I needed his consent to cross his dominions, I sent back by Boukari four grains of amber to be presented to the little princes. March 11th. At the moment of my departure, a great number of people came to obtain rewards from me; for the same men who would have robbed me if Almamy had permitted them, boasted of having accelerated my departure; I was obliged, in order to rid myself of them, to throw some glass beads among them. We stopped during the heat of the day at Santiobambi. where we were entertained with couscous and milk. As I was going to eat out of a calebash which had been used for milking the cows, I was prevented by the assurance, that if I made use of it the cows would all die. At three o'clock we again set off, and proceeded south- ward; we had not e far when Maka met his brother, who offered me a measure of millet, and whom I paid with a neck- lace of glass beads for his pretty daughters; he then held out his hand to me, as I thought to ask for something more, but<noinclude></noinclude> nxfmzbhh4o3qr0jgbqrcct9pp1sq73d 15169604 15169600 2025-06-30T22:10:25Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169604 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />146 DEPARTURE FROM CANEL WITH A NEW GUIDE.</noinclude>returned me many thanks, adding that he was very sorry he did not possess any thing worth offering me; he then dismissed me and kept my Marabout with him. before Boukari awoke me, and said, I was scarcely asleep Almamy of Bondou asks if you have nothing to give to his children." I knew not whether I was obliged to make presents to his majesty's offspring, but as I needed his consent to cross his dominions, I sent back by Boukari four grains of amber to be presented to the little princes. March 11th. At the moment of my departure, a great number of people came to obtain rewards from me; for the same men who would have robbed me if Almamy had permitted them, boasted of having accelerated my departure; I was obliged, in order to rid myself of them, to throw some glass beads among them. We stopped during the heat of the day at Santiobambi. where we were entertained with couscous and milk. As I was going to eat out of a calebash which had been used for milking the cows, I was prevented by the assurance, that if I made use of it the cows would all die. At three o'clock we again set off, and proceeded south- ward; we had not e far when Maka met his brother, who offered me a measure of millet, and whom I paid with a neck- lace of glass beads for his pretty daughters; he then held out his hand to me, as I thought to ask for something more, but<noinclude></noinclude> g2tq9u6c1g04m0iwe9f7ebzua9bxrwx 15169605 15169604 2025-06-30T22:11:35Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169605 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />146 DEPARTURE FROM CANEL WITH A NEW GUIDE.</noinclude>returned me many thanks, adding that he was very sorry he did not possess any thing worth offering me; he then dismissed me and kept my Marabout with him. before Boukari awoke me, and said, I was scarcely asleep Almamy of Bondou asks if you have nothing to give to his children." I knew not whether I was obliged to make presents to his majesty's offspring, but as I needed his consent to cross his dominions, I sent back by Boukari four grains of amber to be presented to the little princes. March 11th. At the moment of my departure, a great number of people came to obtain rewards from me; for the same men who would have robbed me if Almamy had permitted them, boasted of having accelerated my departure; I was obliged, in order to rid myself of them, to throw some glass beads among them. We stopped during the heat of the day at Santiobambi. where we were entertained with couscous and milk. As I was going to eat out of a calebash which had been used for milking the cows, I was prevented by the assurance, that if I made use of it the cows would all die. At three o'clock we again set off, and proceeded south- ward; we had not e far when Maka met his brother, who offered me a measure of millet, and whom I paid with a neck- lace of glass beads for his pretty daughters; he then held out his hand to me, as I thought to ask for something more, but<noinclude></noinclude> szpvoap98zn586yl2c9cmswefy1z0o1 15169608 15169605 2025-06-30T22:13:19Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169608 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />146 DEPARTURE FROM CANEL WITH A NEW GUIDE.</noinclude>returned me many thanks, adding that he was very sorry he did not possess any thing worth offering me; he then dismissed me and kept my Marabout with him. before Boukari awoke me, and said, I was scarcely asleep Almamy of Bondou asks if you have nothing to give to his children." I knew not whether I was obliged to make presents to his majesty's offspring, but as I needed his consent to cross his dominions, I sent back by Boukari four grains of amber to be presented to the little princes. March 11th. At the moment of my departure, a great number of people came to obtain rewards from me; for the same men who would have robbed me if Almamy had permitted them, boasted of having accelerated my departure; I was obliged, in order to rid myself of them, to throw some glass beads among them. We stopped during the heat of the day at Santiobambi. where we were entertained with couscous and milk. As I was going to eat out of a calebash which had been used for milking the cows, I was prevented by the assurance, that if I made use of it the cows would all die. At three o'clock we again set off, and proceeded south- ward; we had not e far when Maka met his brother, who offered me a measure of millet, and whom I paid with a neck- lace of glass beads for his pretty daughters; he then held out his hand to me, as I thought to ask for something more, but<noinclude></noinclude> j6mcpochpkivgkbtibxa8loe89zm8o8 15169609 15169608 2025-06-30T22:14:45Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169609 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />146 DEPARTURE FROM CANEL WITH A NEW GUIDE.</noinclude>returned me many thanks, adding that he was very sorry he did not possess any thing worth offering me; he then dismissed me and kept my Marabout with him. before Boukari awoke me, and said, I was scarcely asleep Almamy of Bondou asks if you have nothing to give to his children." I knew not whether I was obliged to make presents to his majesty's offspring, but as I needed his consent to cross his dominions, I sent back by Boukari four grains of amber to be presented to the little princes. March 11th. At the moment of my departure, a great number of people came to obtain rewards from me; for the same men who would have robbed me if Almamy had permitted them, boasted of having accelerated my departure; I was obliged, in order to rid myself of them, to throw some glass beads among them. We stopped during the heat of the day at Santiobambi. where we were entertained with couscous and milk. As I was going to eat out of a calebash which had been used for milking the cows, I was prevented by the assurance, that if I made use of it the cows would all die. At three o'clock we again set off, and proceeded southward; we had not e far when Maka met his brother, who offered me a measure of millet, and whom I paid with a necklace of glass beads for his pretty daughters; he then held out his hand to me, as I thought to ask for something more, but<noinclude></noinclude> of9w2p0xy113ttykkpfczegnt6v0vme 104 4860669 15169601 2025-06-30T22:07:04Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15169601 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" />{{rvh|95|{{larger|{{sc|Picton Harbour by Night.}}}}}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow| Startles the glooming trees with mournful cry. Silent the harbour sleeps, but myriad lights Spread, phosphorescent, out from shore to shore— Ripples and streaks of fire that live and die Moment by moment, till the waters seem Like to a sky of darkest purply-blue Turned upside down, and thick with silver stars. Like silver phantoms round the weedy piles Of the dim-lighted wharf the fishes pass In endless-seeming lines from right to left, Ever the one direction following. Far away, And faint with distance, through the moonless air The steamers whistle sounds; anon her lights Shine, dim and misty, as she rounds the point, While answering lights glare out upon the wharf. She nearer comes—the water ’neath her bows Is streaked with trembling lines of green and red And golden hues, that broad and broader grow As on she creeps, a larger-looming form Whose ever-throbbing engines beat and beat. Now in her path the ghost-like silver fish With sound of quick and sudden little waves Rising and flapping on a sandy shore— Affrighted leap; then for a moment sound Dies all away; and then breaks forth again In throb of engines, shouts, and rattling chains, And hissing steam, as to the trembling wharf The vessel is made fast. The flaring lamps Flicker and flame in the soft rainy air, And cast a glow upon the busy scene Of loading and unloading; silence flies Into the darkest hollows of the hills. }} {{right|[[Author:Clara Singer Poynter|''Clara Singer Poynter.'']]}}<noinclude></noinclude> ntb2qps6vzupv7how3musp8rgg591d2 104 4860670 15169614 2025-06-30T22:18:01Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15169614 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" />{{rvh|96|{{larger|{{sc|The Mountain Spirit.}}}}}}</noinclude><section begin="55" />{{c|{{smaller|{{roman|55}}.}}}} {{c|{{larger|The Mountain Spirit: a Glimpse of Mount Cook.}}}} {{ppoem|end=follow| :{{sc|Saw}} ye a peak ’mid the ranges— :Majestic, where peaks are high— Cradled in billows of sombre mist :Above where the keas fly? Yon is a resting-place reserved :For kingly folk alone; None but the bravest feet may touch :The Mountain Spirit’s throne. :Watched ye at night o’er the ranges, :Through Earth’s remotest ways, Like shades of far-off splendour, steal :A nameless purple haze? ’Tis a carpet of ether weaving :With restfulness replete Laid down where gulley-ways would chafe The Mountain Spirit’s feet. :Heard ye the North Wind chasing :Repose from the digger’s hut, When the rumbling sluice had ceased to flow :And the hydrant lips were shut By the hand of icy winter? :Ye trembled at the noise, Not recognizing in your dread :The Mountain Spirit’s voice. :Felt ye a heart-deep loneness :Come o’er ye, as winter creeps, When twilight set on your whare-roof :Away from the mountain peaks? }}<section end="55" /><noinclude></noinclude> gs9bt0p172hb6nx62nue5u2g6kdmfi7 104 4860671 15169617 2025-06-30T22:21:56Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15169617 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" />{{rvh|97|{{larger|{{sc|Onawe.}}}}}}</noinclude><section begin="55" />{{ppoem|start=follow| A longing to leave the paths and plains :Wherever the feet might rove, For a hut on the shady range, to share :The Mountain Spirit’s love ! :Daughters of pine-clad valleys! :Sons of Zealandia’s state! Children of splendour! The Spirit calls, :How long shall your answer wait? A claim on the mountain range is yours, :However its peaks may rise— For Ye are the Spirit’s heirs—whose throne :Cloud-lapped in the ranges lies. }} {{right|[[Author:John Maclennan|''John Maclennan.'']]}} {{dhr|2}} <section end="55" /> <section begin="56" />{{c|{{smaller|{{roman|56}}.}}}} {{c|{{larger|Onawe.}}}} {{ppoem|end=stanza| {{sc|Peaceful}} it is: the long light glows and glistens ::::On English grass; Sweet are the sounds upon the ear that listens;— ::::The winds that pass Rustle the tussock, and the birds are calling, ::::The sea below Murmurs, upon its beaches rising, falling, ::::Soft, soft, and slow.— All undisturbed the Pakeha’s herds are creeping ::::Along the hill; On lazy tides the Pakeha’s sails are sleeping, ::::And all is still. }}<section end="56" /><noinclude></noinclude> 5603in8jfevz8qmij9wph38ialumeml 104 4860672 15169619 2025-06-30T22:22:35Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "they told me to put my hand in his; every one did the same, he then pronounced prayers for the success of our journey, and when he had finished, each passed his hand over his face. After quitting the brother of our guide we travelled through an uncultivated country, but which nevertheless appeared to be fertile. In the next village I came to, I had great difficulty to resist the importunities of a Negro, who had been several times on business to St. Loui... 15169619 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />IRON FURNACES. 147</noinclude>they told me to put my hand in his; every one did the same, he then pronounced prayers for the success of our journey, and when he had finished, each passed his hand over his face. After quitting the brother of our guide we travelled through an uncultivated country, but which nevertheless appeared to be fertile. In the next village I came to, I had great difficulty to resist the importunities of a Negro, who had been several times on business to St. Louis; he absolutely insisted on my remaining at his house all night. At a little distance from the village where this hospitable man resided, we saw four furnaces for smelting iron; they were of a conical form, and six feet high. Maka told me that on one occasion one of these furnaces had produced but little, they had only drawn from it an immense quantity of scoria. The iron manufactured in this country is of excellent quality; the Negroes of the interior do not employ any other, it is so abundant: they hammer their vessels, and do not cast them, which proves the malleability of the metal, a fact which is still doubted. The ore used in these furnaces is taken from hills situated near a village called Quiellom, which lies to the south-west. After passing through a small wood, we entered the village of Ouarenicour, where we halted. March 12. Accustomed to make long journeys, Maka stimulated my Marabout by his railleries, and we marched quicker and longer at a time. He had bought all his accoutre- ments in Foota Jallon, and he was enthusiastic in praise of that<noinclude></noinclude> pacspupcqnq3ehav5i2qyayqtgdu1x5 15169621 15169619 2025-06-30T22:23:53Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169621 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />IRON FURNACES. 147</noinclude>they told me to put my hand in his; every one did the same, he then pronounced prayers for the success of our journey, and when he had finished, each passed his hand over his face. After quitting the brother of our guide we travelled through an uncultivated country, but which nevertheless appeared to be fertile. In the next village I came to, I had great difficulty to resist the importunities of a Negro, who had been several times on business to St. Louis; he absolutely insisted on my remaining at his house all night. At a little distance from the village where this hospitable man resided, we saw four furnaces for smelting iron; they were of a conical form, and six feet high. Maka told me that on one occasion one of these furnaces had produced but little, they had only drawn from it an immense quantity of scoria. The iron manufactured in this country is of excellent quality; the Negroes of the interior do not employ any other, it is so abundant: they hammer their vessels, and do not cast them, which proves the malleability of the metal, a fact which is still doubted. The ore used in these furnaces is taken from hills situated near a village called Quiellom, which lies to the south-west. After passing through a small wood, we entered the village of Ouarenicour, where we halted. March 12. Accustomed to make long journeys, Maka stimulated my Marabout by his railleries, and we marched quicker and longer at a time. He had bought all his accoutre- ments in Foota Jallon, and he was enthusiastic in praise of that<noinclude></noinclude> sv1rpmomacdniyu5z4rgdzr3jfr0y26 15169625 15169621 2025-06-30T22:26:43Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169625 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />IRON FURNACES. 147</noinclude>they told me to put my hand in his; every one did the same, he then pronounced prayers for the success of our journey, and when he had finished, each passed his hand over his face. After quitting the brother of our guide we travelled through an uncultivated country, but which nevertheless appeared to be fertile. In the next village I came to, I had great difficulty to resist the importunities of a Negro, who had been several times on business to St. Louis; he absolutely insisted on my remaining at his house all night. At a little distance from the village where this hospitable man resided, we saw four furnaces for smelting iron; they were of a conical form, and six feet high. Maka told me that on one occasion one of these furnaces had produced but little, they had only drawn from it an immense quantity of scoria. The iron manufactured in this country is of excellent quality; the Negroes of the interior do not employ any other, it is so abundant: they hammer their vessels, and do not cast them, which proves the malleability of the metal, a fact which is still doubted. The ore used in these furnaces is taken from hills situated near a village called Quiellom, which lies to the south-west. After passing through a small wood, we entered the village of Ouarenicour, where we halted. March 12. Accustomed to make long journeys, Maka stimulated my Marabout by his railleries, and we marched quicker and longer at a time. He had bought all his accoutre- ments in Foota Jallon, and he was enthusiastic in praise of that<noinclude></noinclude> thw0hwu4kkp8kv2uixtxgi4thobcxg5 15169627 15169625 2025-06-30T22:29:21Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169627 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />IRON FURNACES. 147</noinclude>they told me to put my hand in his; every one did the same, he then pronounced prayers for the success of our journey, and when he had finished, each passed his hand over his face. After quitting the brother of our guide we travelled through an uncultivated country, but which nevertheless appeared to be fertile. In the next village I came to, I had great difficulty to resist the importunities of a Negro, who had been several times on business to St. Louis; he absolutely insisted on my remaining at his house all night. At a little distance from the village where this hospitable man resided, we saw four furnaces for smelting iron; they were of a conical form, and six feet high. Maka told me that on one occasion one of these furnaces had produced but little, they had only drawn from it an immense quantity of scoria. The iron manufactured in this country is of excellent quality; the Negroes of the interior do not employ any other, it is so abundant: they hammer their vessels, and do not cast them, which proves the malleability of the metal, a fact which is still doubted. The ore used in these furnaces is taken from hills situated near a village called Quiellom, which lies to the south-west. After passing through a small wood, we entered the village of Ouarenicour, where we halted. March 12. Accustomed to make long journeys, Maka stimulated my Marabout by his railleries, and we marched quicker and longer at a time. He had bought all his accoutrements in Foota Jallon, and he was enthusiastic in praise of that<noinclude></noinclude> dnqq1ufmrgc6ia1x3lcw91s50lifi1m 104 4860673 15169622 2025-06-30T22:24:04Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15169622 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" />{{rvh|98|{{larger|{{sc|Onawe.}}}}}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow| Here once the mighty Atua had his dwelling ::::In mystery, And hence weird sounds were heard at midnight, swelling ::::Across the sea. Here once the Haka sounded; and din of battle ::::Shook the gray crags, Triumphant shout, and agonized death-rattle ::::Startled the shags. And now such peace upon this isthmus narrow, ::::With Maori blood Once red!— these heaps of stones,— a greenstone arrow ::::Rough-hewn and rude! Gone is the Atua, and the hillsides lonely, ::::The warriors dead; No sight, no sound! the weird wild wailing only ::::Of gull instead. Come not the Rangitira hither roaming ::::As once of yore, To dance a ghostly Haka in the gloaming, ::::And feast once more? Tena koe Pakeha! within this fortification ::::Grows English grass— Tena koe! subtle conqueror of a nation ::::Doomed, doomed to pass! }} {{right|[[Author:Dora Wilcox|''Dora Wilcox.'']]}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0ytn7cdcrx8g4cjtyju2tig3m1uu0c1 104 4860674 15169628 2025-06-30T22:30:29Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15169628 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" />{{rvh|99|{{larger|{{sc|Bowen Falls, Milford Sound.}}}}}}</noinclude><section begin="57" />{{c|{{smaller|{{roman|57}}.}}}} {{c|{{larger|Bowen Falls, Milford Sound.<ref>From ''The West Wind'', by permission of the ''Bulletin'' Newspaper Company, Limited.</ref>}}}} {{ppoem| {{sc|O Waterfall}} that fallest to the sea, Falling for ever to white virginals Of olden melody! thy voice I hear In molten moments of the summer stars When the great sun is dead in majesty. From the white fields of home like thee I came Impetuous to the cliffs, and I have poured Treasure of love on altars cold, as thou Hast showered thy rainbow on the icy rocks, That have not felt thy kiss—and I would die. Athwart the hollows of the moon-fed air Come eider tremors of thy dying plunge, Surceasing as child-tired eyelids droop Upon a wavy bosom, rocked with love Poured from the heaven for ever like thy song. The moon is kissing thy keen diadem, Sick for her barrenness, and all her face Creeps to thy white arc down the precipice, As I have nestled, yearning with wild eyes, Into the umber chancels of a soul. }} {{right|[[Author:Hubert Church|''Hubert Church.'']]}}<section end="57" /><noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> b8ha7wf0r684bm9xrhvgjon5j4ldl5o 104 4860675 15169629 2025-06-30T22:32:39Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15169629 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" />{{rvh|100|{{larger|{{sc|Spring in Maoriland.}}}}}}</noinclude><section begin="58" />{{c|{{smaller|{{roman|58}}.}}}} {{c|{{larger|Spring in Maoriland.}}}} {{ppoem| {{sc|Thou}} wilt come with suddenness, :Like a gull between the waves, Or a snowdrop that doth press :Through the white shroud on the graves; Like a love too long withheld, That at last has over-welled. What if we have waited long, :Brooding by the Southern Pole, Where the towering icebergs throng, :And the inky surges roll: What can all their terror be When thy fond winds compass thee? They shall blow through all the land :Fragrance of thy cloudy throne, Underneath the rainbow spanned :Thou wilt enter in thine own, And the glittering earth shall shine Where thy footstep is divine. }} {{right|[[Author:Hubert Church|''Hubert Church.'']]}}<section end="58" /><noinclude></noinclude> p8oc4cbwl3tin0ejlb9uxzmhut7lbc3 104 4860676 15169631 2025-06-30T22:34:22Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "country, as all travellers are in regard to places which they have visited. He had with him a bow made of a split bamboo, the bark of this plant formed the cord; his quiver contained thirty-four poisoned arrows, besides which he had a dagger and a pair of pincers for extracting thorns.* The African needs little more to be afraid of nothing. Maka called us up early, and we pursued our journey through a very woody country, the soil of which was sandy.... 15169631 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />148 TREES OF FOUTATORO.</noinclude>country, as all travellers are in regard to places which they have visited. He had with him a bow made of a split bamboo, the bark of this plant formed the cord; his quiver contained thirty-four poisoned arrows, besides which he had a dagger and a pair of pincers for extracting thorns.* The African needs little more to be afraid of nothing. Maka called us up early, and we pursued our journey through a very woody country, the soil of which was sandy. Among the new species of trees, I remarked only the rota, the flowers of which shed a perfume as delicious as that of the rose; the beb, whose foliage resembled that of our plane-tree; its bark is soft and white, its wood is red, and is used for making the shackles which the traders put on the feet of their slaves. The incense-tree is also found there, it is thorny, and its bark is of a dark brown. The ebony and gum-trees were most common. It is singular to see trees of the same species, some of which are in flower, others without leaves, and others covered with fruit, all at the same time. I con- sulted my African botanists on this subject, and they assigned the following reason for this diversity: that those which are the least advanced, have either not laid up a sufficient pro- vision of water during the rainy season, or have already * One of the branches of this instrument is pointed, whilst the other, similar to the cutting knife of our shoemakers, cuts the flesh in order to come at the thorn.<noinclude></noinclude> 1b4btnzbnq3fbhf3qunqjhxyob34lzx 15169635 15169631 2025-06-30T22:37:30Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169635 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />148 TREES OF FOUTATORO.</noinclude>country, as all travellers are in regard to places which they have visited. He had with him a bow made of a split bamboo, the bark of this plant formed the cord; his quiver contained thirty-four poisoned arrows, besides which he had a dagger and a pair of pincers for extracting thorns.* The African needs little more to be afraid of nothing. Maka called us up early, and we pursued our journey through a very woody country, the soil of which was sandy. Among the new species of trees, I remarked only the rota, the flowers of which shed a perfume as delicious as that of the rose; the beb, whose foliage resembled that of our plane-tree; its bark is soft and white, its wood is red, and is used for making the shackles which the traders put on the feet of their slaves. The incense-tree is also found there, it is thorny, and its bark is of a dark brown. The ebony and gum-trees were most common. It is singular to see trees of the same species, some of which are in flower, others without leaves, and others covered with fruit, all at the same time. I consulted my African botanists on this subject, and they assigned the following reason for this diversity: that those which are the least advanced, have either not laid up a sufficient provision of water during the rainy season, or have already * One of the branches of this instrument is pointed, whilst the other, similar to the cutting knife of our shoemakers, cuts the flesh in order to come at the thorn.<noinclude></noinclude> 8zkm5kxtberiqcf697vbvpgh4mklus2 15169637 15169635 2025-06-30T22:39:32Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169637 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />148 TREES OF FOUTATORO.</noinclude>country, as all travellers are in regard to places which they have visited. He had with him a bow made of a split bamboo, the bark of this plant formed the cord; his quiver contained thirty-four poisoned arrows, besides which he had a dagger and a pair of pincers for extracting thorns.* The African needs little more to be afraid of nothing. Maka called us up early, and we pursued our journey through a very woody country, the soil of which was sandy. Among the new species of trees, I remarked only the rota, the flowers of which shed a perfume as delicious as that of the rose; the beb, whose foliage resembled that of our plane-tree; its bark is soft and white, its wood is red, and is used for making the shackles which the traders put on the feet of their slaves. The incense-tree is also found there, it is thorny, and its bark is of a dark brown. The ebony and gum-trees were most common. It is singular to see trees of the same species, some of which are in flower, others without leaves, and others covered with fruit, all at the same time. I con- sulted my African botanists on this subject, and they assigned the following reason for this diversity: that those which are the least advanced, have either not laid up a sufficient pro- vision of water during the rainy season, or have already * One of the branches of this instrument is pointed, whilst the other, similar to the cutting knife of our shoemakers, cuts the flesh in order to come at the thorn.<noinclude></noinclude> svhis87ohyfm5p3qs2xhse1o0f200kp 15169639 15169637 2025-06-30T22:41:58Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169639 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />148 TREES OF FOUTATORO.</noinclude>country, as all travellers are in regard to places which they have visited. He had with him a bow made of a split bamboo, the bark of this plant formed the cord; his quiver contained thirty-four poisoned arrows, besides which he had a dagger and a pair of pincers for extracting thorns.* The African needs little more to be afraid of nothing. Maka called us up early, and we pursued our journey through a very woody country, the soil of which was sandy. Among the new species of trees, I remarked only the rota, the flowers of which shed a perfume as delicious as that of the rose; the beb, whose foliage resembled that of our plane-tree; its bark is soft and white, its wood is red, and is used for making the shackles which the traders put on the feet of their slaves. The incense-tree is also found there, it is thorny, and its bark is of a dark brown. The ebony and gum-trees were most common. It is singular to see trees of the same species, some of which are in flower, others without leaves, and others covered with fruit, all at the same time. I con- sulted my African botanists on this subject, and they assigned the following reason for this diversity: that those which are the least advanced, have either not laid up a sufficient pro- vision of water during the rainy season, or have already * One of the branches of this instrument is pointed, whilst the other, similar to the cutting knife of our shoemakers, cuts the flesh in order to come at the thorn.<noinclude></noinclude> 2ix2ipx3fwm2uwa0gpqn76exrwn99is 15169642 15169639 2025-06-30T22:45:24Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169642 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />148 TREES OF FOUTATORO.</noinclude>country, as all travellers are in regard to places which they have visited. He had with him a bow made of a split bamboo, the bark of this plant formed the cord; his quiver contained thirty-four poisoned arrows, besides which he had a dagger and a pair of pincers for extracting thorns.* The African needs little more to be afraid of nothing. Maka called us up early, and we pursued our journey through a very woody country, the soil of which was sandy. Among the new species of trees, I remarked only the rota, the flowers of which shed a perfume as delicious as that of the rose; the beb, whose foliage resembled that of our plane-tree; its bark is soft and white, its wood is red, and is used for making the shackles which the traders put on the feet of their slaves. The incense-tree is also found there, it is thorny, and its bark is of a dark brown. The ebony and gum-trees were most common. It is singular to see trees of the same species, some of which are in flower, others without leaves, and others covered with fruit, all at the same time. I consulted my African botanists on this subject, and they assigned the following reason for this diversity: that those which are the least advanced, have either not laid up a sufficient provision of water during the rainy season, or have already * One of the branches of this instrument is pointed, whilst the other, similar to the cutting knife of our shoemakers, cuts the flesh in order to come at the thorn.<noinclude></noinclude> ortv8ziugmajjj8xyxxlqdesr6ocgsk 106 4860677 15169633 2025-06-30T22:35:37Z ShakespeareFan00 8435 Created page with ".__figright tr td{text-align:right;}" 15169633 sanitized-css text/css .__figright tr td{text-align:right;} 4dsgwh22djmiooy0hgiqgsg3qm81hr6 104 4860678 15169643 2025-06-30T22:47:52Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|CONTENTS.}} Walter Wilson. 7 The Soldier of the Revolution. 26 The Wedding and the Funeral. 49 Ann Ellsworth. 81 The Village Schoolmistress. 102 The Belle and the Bleu. 129 The Poor Scholar. 147 The Springs. 179 Prejudices. 199 The Apparition. 217 William Forbes. 236 A Winter in the Country. 258 {{c|1*}}" 15169643 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{c|CONTENTS.}} Walter Wilson. 7 The Soldier of the Revolution. 26 The Wedding and the Funeral. 49 Ann Ellsworth. 81 The Village Schoolmistress. 102 The Belle and the Bleu. 129 The Poor Scholar. 147 The Springs. 179 Prejudices. 199 The Apparition. 217 William Forbes. 236 A Winter in the Country. 258 {{c|1*}}<noinclude></noinclude> 2fqlgz3lfhc219splmmkgxralpqmfw5 104 4860679 15169644 2025-06-30T22:50:16Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "exhausted it. I doubt if this explanation will satisfy our philosophers. Overcome by fatigue, I proposed to my companions to rest ourselves in the midst of the country, and Boukari went to the neighbouring village to purchase a supply of milk. We were soon joined by a caravan of Toucolors, conducting asses laden with cotton, and who came and shared our frugal repast. After dinner, politics formed the topic of conversation. I thus learned, that Foutatoro,... 15169644 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />ENVIRONS OF AORET. 149</noinclude>exhausted it. I doubt if this explanation will satisfy our philosophers. Overcome by fatigue, I proposed to my companions to rest ourselves in the midst of the country, and Boukari went to the neighbouring village to purchase a supply of milk. We were soon joined by a caravan of Toucolors, conducting asses laden with cotton, and who came and shared our frugal repast. After dinner, politics formed the topic of conversation. I thus learned, that Foutatoro, Bondou, and Fouta Jallon, had formed a sacred alliance for extinguishing idolatry, and waging eternal war with the Pagans, who will not submit to the privations to which the law of Mahomet would subject them if they were to embrace it. When the east wind had ceased to blow, we resumed our journey: at the extremity of the wood which we had been traversing the whole day, we perceived an immense plain, encircled by ferruginous mountains. We then crossed the dry channel of a stream, and saw a great number of villages built on small elevations, because, during the rainy season the plain is inundated by the torrents, which pour down from the mountains. The houses here were not surrounded by thorny hedges, from which circumstance I conjecture, that wild beasts are not very numerous in the environs, otherwise they could carry off all the cattle which are left out at night in the middle of the village. Maka conducted us to Aoret; we paid a visit to the chief of this village; his house was encompassed by a<noinclude></noinclude> 13qorl129gpem3sh1k407o1phkf4bvv 15169647 15169644 2025-06-30T22:52:43Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169647 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />ENVIRONS OF AORET. 149</noinclude>exhausted it. I doubt if this explanation will satisfy our philosophers. Overcome by fatigue, I proposed to my companions to rest ourselves in the midst of the country, and Boukari went to the neighbouring village to purchase a supply of milk. We were soon joined by a caravan of Toucolors, conducting asses laden with cotton, and who came and shared our frugal repast. After dinner, politics formed the topic of conversation. I thus learned, that Foutatoro, Bondou, and Fouta Jallon, had formed a sacred alliance for extinguishing idolatry, and waging eternal war with the Pagans, who will not submit to the privations to which the law of Mahomet would subject them if they were to embrace it. When the east wind had ceased to blow, we resumed our journey: at the extremity of the wood which we had been traversing the whole day, we perceived an immense plain, encircled by ferruginous mountains. We then crossed the dry channel of a stream, and saw a great number of villages built on small elevations, because, during the rainy season the plain is inundated by the torrents, which pour down from the mountains. The houses here were not surrounded by thorny hedges, from which circumstance I conjecture, that wild beasts are not very numerous in the environs, otherwise they could carry off all the cattle which are left out at night in the middle of the village. Maka conducted us to Aoret; we paid a visit to the chief of this village; his house was encompassed by a<noinclude></noinclude> 2t1saqf6lpbbgw36w4hmjhode4xxafk 15169651 15169647 2025-06-30T22:55:44Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169651 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />ENVIRONS OF AORET. 149</noinclude>exhausted it. I doubt if this explanation will satisfy our philosophers. Overcome by fatigue, I proposed to my companions to rest ourselves in the midst of the country, and Boukari went to the neighbouring village to purchase a supply of milk. We were soon joined by a caravan of Toucolors, conducting asses laden with cotton, and who came and shared our frugal repast. After dinner, politics formed the topic of conversation. I thus learned, that Foutatoro, Bondou, and Fouta Jallon, had formed a sacred alliance for extinguishing idolatry, and waging eternal war with the Pagans, who will not submit to the privations to which the law of Mahomet would subject them if they were to embrace it. When the east wind had ceased to blow, we resumed our journey: at the extremity of the wood which we had been traversing the whole day, we perceived an immense plain, encircled by ferruginous mountains. We then crossed the dry channel of a stream, and saw a great number of villages built on small elevations, because, during the rainy season the plain is inundated by the torrents, which pour down from the mountains. The houses here were not surrounded by thorny hedges, from which circumstance I conjecture, that wild beasts are not very numerous in the environs, otherwise they could carry off all the cattle which are left out at night in the middle of the village. Maka conducted us to Aoret; we paid a visit to the chief of this village; his house was encompassed by a<noinclude></noinclude> i9v8wz3idoi0xw9ebhtml3gznesso2h 15169655 15169651 2025-06-30T22:57:38Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169655 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />ENVIRONS OF AORET. 149</noinclude>exhausted it. I doubt if this explanation will satisfy our philosophers. Overcome by fatigue, I proposed to my companions to rest ourselves in the midst of the country, and Boukari went to the neighbouring village to purchase a supply of milk. We were soon joined by a caravan of Toucolors, conducting asses laden with cotton, and who came and shared our frugal repast. After dinner, politics formed the topic of conversation. I thus learned, that Foutatoro, Bondou, and Fouta Jallon, had formed a sacred alliance for extinguishing idolatry, and waging eternal war with the Pagans, who will not submit to the privations to which the law of Mahomet would subject them if they were to embrace it. When the east wind had ceased to blow, we resumed our journey: at the extremity of the wood which we had been traversing the whole day, we perceived an immense plain, encircled by ferruginous mountains. We then crossed the dry channel of a stream, and saw a great number of villages built on small elevations, because, during the rainy season the plain is inundated by the torrents, which pour down from the mountains. The houses here were not surrounded by thorny hedges, from which circumstance I conjecture, that wild beasts are not very numerous in the environs, otherwise they could carry off all the cattle which are left out at night in the middle of the village. Maka conducted us to Aoret; we paid a visit to the chief of this village; his house was encompassed by a<noinclude></noinclude> 9jqsvj5czo5jzbfwi9tasaw1y5ep9kt 104 4860680 15169648 2025-06-30T22:52:52Z McGhiever 1938594 /* Proofread */ 15169648 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="McGhiever" />{{rh|'''72'''|'''Miss Madelyn Mack, Detective'''|}} {{rule|height=2px}}</noinclude>"Yes, sir." Adolph Van Sutton thrust his hands restlessly into his pockets. "I—I beg your pardon, Miss Mack! Please sit down, and overlook a nervous man's excitability. You can hardly understand the strain I am under. You were asking me—what was it you were asking me? Ah, you were inquiring into my relations with young Endicott!" Mr. Van Sutton rolled his handkerchief into a ball between his hands as Madelyn coldly resumed her chair. "There is really nothing to tell you. You are a woman of the world, Miss Mack. I objected to Mr. Endicott as a husband for my daughter because, frankly, he was a poor man and Bertha has hardly been raised in a manner that would teach her economy. Have I made myself clear?" He dropped his handkerchief into his pocket and his lips tightened. "Bertha had her own way in the end as she generally does—and I gave in. Is there anything more?" "I believe that personally you preferred Willard White as a son-in-law. Am I right?" "What of it?" Madelyn gave a little sigh. "Nothing—nothing! You have been very patient, Mr. Van Sutton. I am going to ask you just one question more before we leave for 'The Maples.' Does the sec-<noinclude></noinclude> tno568gpm779coymhdgjxwee1c49ih5 104 4860681 15169652 2025-06-30T22:56:26Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15169652 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" />{{rvh|101|{{larger|{{sc|At Governor’s Bay.}}}}}}</noinclude><section begin="49" />{{c|{{smaller|{{roman|49}}.}}}} {{c|{{larger|At Governor’s Bay.}}}} {{ppoem| {{sc|Across}} the hills we went that day, :Across the hills—oh, golden time!— :The sea, the sky made one sweet rhyme, And nothing could our hearts affray. We watched the mists that wreathed soft :The hills with mystic robes of white, :Then slowly swelled to forms of might— The armed guards of vale and croft. And gentle wind blew up the pass, :With scent of bracken, veitch and whin, :And lavish largesse of their kin From broom’s gold leafage shot with grass. The blue bay slept in holy peace, :Nor saw how clear it mirrored there :The cliffs and islands floating near, Awaiting the sweet day’s decease. The apple-trees had leapt to life, :And robed in fairy sheen they stood :In many a tiny garden rood; The whole wide world with joy was rife. That one white day I saw with you :Those beauteous things beyond the hills, :And heard low tinklings of the rills— That day was good. But such are few! }} {{right|[[Author:Dolce Ann Cabot|''Dolce A. Cabot.'']]}} <section end="49" /><noinclude></noinclude> c8oq5pvgud5j650spdpaehm2eyl719b 15169653 15169652 2025-06-30T22:56:40Z IdiotSavant 61017 15169653 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" />{{rvh|101|{{larger|{{sc|At Governor’s Bay.}}}}}}</noinclude><section begin="49" />{{c|{{smaller|{{roman|49}}.}}}} {{c|{{larger|At Governor’s Bay.}}}} {{ppoem| {{sc|Across}} the hills we went that day, :Across the hills—oh, golden time!— :The sea, the sky made one sweet rhyme, And nothing could our hearts affray. We watched the mists that wreathed soft :The hills with mystic robes of white, :Then slowly swelled to forms of might— The armed guards of vale and croft. And gentle wind blew up the pass, :With scent of bracken, veitch and whin, :And lavish largesse of their kin From broom’s gold leafage shot with grass. The blue bay slept in holy peace, :Nor saw how clear it mirrored there :The cliffs and islands floating near, Awaiting the sweet day’s decease. The apple-trees had leapt to life, :And robed in fairy sheen they stood :In many a tiny garden rood; The whole wide world with joy was rife. That one white day I saw with you :Those beauteous things beyond the hills, :And heard low tinklings of the rills— That day was good. But such are few! }} {{right|[[Author:Dolce Ann Cabot|''Dolce A. Cabot.'']]}}<section end="49" /><noinclude></noinclude> hu5tk1yxoh819qkfs54wpa9cbfk6rz1 100 4860682 15169657 2025-06-30T22:58:39Z Penguin1737 3062038 Created year based act list to align with other wikis and reduce page sizes per [[Wikisource talk:WikiProject UK Law#Restructuring UK Act lists by Year?]] 15169657 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal subpage | title = Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom during 2025 | notes = These are the Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom made during 2025. This list may be incomplete. | previous = [[../2024/]] }} ==Public General Acts== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Lords Spiritual (Women) Act 2015 (Extension) Act 2025]]||An Act to extend the period within which vacancies among the Lords Spiritual are to be filled by bishops who are women.||2025 c. 1|| |- |[[Commonwealth Parliamentary Association and International Committee of the Red Cross (Status) Act 2025]] {{ssl|1=Commonwealth Parliamentary Association and International Commitee of the Red Cross (Status) Act 2025 (UKPGA 2025-2 kp).pdf}}||An Act to make provision about the status of, and privileges and immunities in connection with, the Commonwealth Parliamentary Association and the International Committee of the Red Cross; and for connected purposes.||2025 c. 2|| |- |[[Financial Assistance to Ukraine Act 2025]]||An Act to make provision for loans or other financial assistance to be provided to, or for the benefit of, the government of Ukraine.||2025 c. 3|| |- |[[Arbitration Act 2025]]||An Act to amend the [[Arbitration Act 1996 (United Kingdom)|Arbitration Act 1996]]; and for connected purposes.||2025 c. 4|| |- |[[Water (Special Measures) Act 2025]]||An Act to make provision about the regulation, governance and special administration of water companies.||2025 c. 5|| |- |[[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2025]]||An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2024, 31 March 2025 and 31 March 2026; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2024 and 31 March 2025.||2025 c. 6|| |- |[[Crown Estate Act 2025]]||An Act to amend the [[Crown Estate Act 1961]].||2025 c. 7|| |- |[[Finance Act 2025]]||An Act to make provision about finance.||2025 c. 8|| |- |[[Church of Scotland (Lord High Commissioner) Act 2025]]||An Act to make provision for persons of the Roman Catholic faith to be eligible to hold the office of His Majesty’s High Commissioner to the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland.||2025 c. 9|| |- |[[Terrorism (Protection of Premises) Act 2025]]||An Act to require persons with control of certain premises or events to take steps to reduce the vulnerability of the premises or event to, and the risk of physical harm to individuals arising from, acts of terrorism; to confer related functions on the Security Industry Authority; to limit the disclosure of information about licensed premises that is likely to be useful to a person committing or preparing an act of terrorism; and for connected purposes.||2025 c. 10|| |- |[[National Insurance Contributions (Secondary Class 1 Contributions) Act 2025]]||An Act to make provision about secondary Class 1 contributions.||2025 c. 11|| |- |[[Non-Domestic Rating (Multipliers and Private Schools) Act 2025]]||An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, the introduction of higher non-domestic rating multipliers as regards large business hereditaments, and lower non-domestic rating multipliers as regards retail, hospitality and leisure hereditaments, in England and for the removal of charitable relief from non-domestic rates for private schools in England.||2025 c. 12|| |- |[[Steel Industry (Special Measures) Act 2025]]||An Act to make provision about powers to secure the continued and safe use of assets of a steel undertaking.||2025 c. 13|| |- |[[Institute for Apprenticeships and Technical Education (Transfer of Functions etc) Act 2025]]||An Act to transfer the functions of the Institute for Apprenticeships and Technical Education, and its property, rights and liabilities, to the Secretary of State; to abolish the Institute; and to make amendments relating to the transferred functions.||2025 c. 14|| |- |[[Bank Resolution (Recapitalisation) Act 2025]]||An Act to make provision about recapitalisation costs in relation to the special resolution regime under the [[Banking Act 2009]].||2025 c. 15|| |- |[[Great British Energy Act 2025]]||An Act to make provision about Great British Energy.||2025 c. 16|| |- |[[Sentencing Guidelines (Pre-sentence Reports) Act 2025]]||An Act to make provision about sentencing guidelines in relation to pre-sentence reports.||2025 c. 17|| |- |[[Data (Use and Access) Act 2025]]||An Act to make provision about access to customer data and business data; to make provision about services consisting of the use of information to ascertain and verify facts about individuals; to make provision about the recording and sharing, and keeping of registers, of information relating to apparatus in streets; to make provision about the keeping and maintenance of registers of births and deaths; to make provision for the regulation of the processing of information relating to identified or identifiable living individuals; to make provision about privacy and electronic communications; to establish the Information Commission; to make provision about information standards for health and social care; to make provision about the grant of smart meter communication licences; to make provision about the disclosure of information to improve public service delivery; to make provision about the retention of information by providers of internet services in connection with investigations into child deaths; to make provision about providing information for purposes related to the carrying out of independent research into online safety matters; to make provision about the retention of biometric data; to make provision about services for the provision of electronic signatures, electronic seals and other trust services; to make provision about works protected by copyright and the development of artificial intelligence systems; to make provision about the creation of purported intimate images; and for connected purposes.||2025 c. 18|| |} {{OGL3}} [[Category:Acts of the United Kingdom Parliament]] ezrc8n3e3qhbtwjfkbg2qcglpvbwvy1 104 4860683 15169658 2025-06-30T22:59:22Z Kjanneh3 3171887 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " fortification of earth, which was falling to ruin. This man who was extremely phlegmatic, after having some time considered if he should receive us, at length told one of his slaves to give up his hut to us. We slept until eleven o'clock without the house. During the night I heard my horse neigh, and supposing that he was attacked by some wild beast, I instantly rose and took my gun. Imagining that I saw a hyæna prowling round him, I called Boukari, and... 15169658 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />150 NOCTURNAL ALARM.</noinclude> fortification of earth, which was falling to ruin. This man who was extremely phlegmatic, after having some time considered if he should receive us, at length told one of his slaves to give up his hut to us. We slept until eleven o'clock without the house. During the night I heard my horse neigh, and supposing that he was attacked by some wild beast, I instantly rose and took my gun. Imagining that I saw a hyæna prowling round him, I called Boukari, and told him to arm himself; we then cautiously approached the unknown animal, which was nothing but a large dog, watching our movements; he began to bark, and thus dispelled our alarm. On our return we had to encounter the jokes of a dozen traders, who lodged with us under the same roof. March 13th. Notwithstanding a fresh attack of fever, I departed early with my people. Having gone, according to the custom of every civilized country, to take leave of the chief, I presented him with a grain of amber, which surprised him so much that he could not utter a word, as he had not himself granted me hospitality. The heat having overtaken us in the woods, we rested in them, and as the trees afforded but little shade, Maka made me a tent with my blanket. I could not now mount my horse. The sight of this panion of my labours was so impaired, that during the night he had two or three times run against the trees with me. slept at Diotte, poor com- We<noinclude></noinclude> 38risqfym8211ngrh8i6x1vt07z89wy 15169660 15169658 2025-06-30T23:00:56Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169660 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />150 NOCTURNAL ALARM.</noinclude>fortification of earth, which was falling to ruin. This man who was extremely phlegmatic, after having some time considered if he should receive us, at length told one of his slaves to give up his hut to us. We slept until eleven o'clock without the house. During the night I heard my horse neigh, and supposing that he was attacked by some wild beast, I instantly rose and took my gun. Imagining that I saw a hyæna prowling round him, I called Boukari, and told him to arm himself; we then cautiously approached the unknown animal, which was nothing but a large dog, watching our movements; he began to bark, and thus dispelled our alarm. On our return we had to encounter the jokes of a dozen traders, who lodged with us under the same roof. March 13th. Notwithstanding a fresh attack of fever, I departed early with my people. Having gone, according to the custom of every civilized country, to take leave of the chief, I presented him with a grain of amber, which surprised him so much that he could not utter a word, as he had not himself granted me hospitality. The heat having overtaken us in the woods, we rested in them, and as the trees afforded but little shade, Maka made me a tent with my blanket. I could not now mount my horse. The sight of this panion of my labours was so impaired, that during the night he had two or three times run against the trees with me. slept at Diotte, poor com- We<noinclude></noinclude> lzrw3yqcm69mrt95yv0f34h2upngcp9 15169662 15169660 2025-06-30T23:02:11Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169662 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />150 NOCTURNAL ALARM.</noinclude>fortification of earth, which was falling to ruin. This man who was extremely phlegmatic, after having some time considered if he should receive us, at length told one of his slaves to give up his hut to us. We slept until eleven o'clock without the house. During the night I heard my horse neigh, and supposing that he was attacked by some wild beast, I instantly rose and took my gun. Imagining that I saw a hyæna prowling round him, I called Boukari, and told him to arm himself; we then cautiously approached the unknown animal, which was nothing but a large dog, watching our movements; he began to bark, and thus dispelled our alarm. On our return we had to encounter the jokes of a dozen traders, who lodged with us under the same roof. March 13th. Notwithstanding a fresh attack of fever, I departed early with my people. Having gone, according to the custom of every civilized country, to take leave of the chief, I presented him with a grain of amber, which surprised him so much that he could not utter a word, as he had not himself granted me hospitality. The heat having overtaken us in the woods, we rested in them, and as the trees afforded but little shade, Maka made me a tent with my blanket. I could not now mount my horse. The sight of this panion of my labours was so impaired, that during the night he had two or three times run against the trees with me. slept at Diotte, poor com- We<noinclude></noinclude> df1ilb2e6ajneo9v9t6y3w7nxzu4oo1 15169668 15169662 2025-06-30T23:05:40Z Kjanneh3 3171887 15169668 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Kjanneh3" />150 NOCTURNAL ALARM.</noinclude>fortification of earth, which was falling to ruin. This man who was extremely phlegmatic, after having some time considered if he should receive us, at length told one of his slaves to give up his hut to us. We slept until eleven o'clock without the house. During the night I heard my horse neigh, and supposing that he was attacked by some wild beast, I instantly rose and took my gun. Imagining that I saw a hyæna prowling round him, I called Boukari, and told him to arm himself; we then cautiously approached the unknown animal, which was nothing but a large dog, watching our movements; he began to bark, and thus dispelled our alarm. On our return we had to encounter the jokes of a dozen traders, who lodged with us under the same roof. March 13th. Notwithstanding a fresh attack of fever, I departed early with my people. Having gone, according to the custom of every civilized country, to take leave of the chief, I presented him with a grain of amber, which surprised him so much that he could not utter a word, as he had not himself granted me hospitality. The heat having overtaken us in the woods, we rested in them, and as the trees afforded but little shade, Maka made me a tent with my blanket. I could not now mount my horse. The sight of this panion of my labours was so impaired, that during the night he had two or three times run against the trees with me. slept at Diotte, poor com- We slept Diotte<noinclude></noinclude> mfwyikc08lqvrlubgzijf13v66vescu 104 4860684 15169659 2025-06-30T23:00:15Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15169659 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" />{{rvh|102|{{larger|{{sc|The Four Queens.}}}}}}</noinclude><section begin="60" />{{c|{{smaller|{{roman|60}}.}}}} {{c|{{larger|The Four Queens (Maoriland).}}}} {{c|{{asc|WELLINGTON.}}}} {{ppoem| {{sc|Here}}, where the surges of a world of sea Break on our bastioned walls with league-long sweep, Four fair young queens their lonely splendour keep, Each in a city throned. The first is she Whose face is arrogant with empery; Her throne from out the wounded hill-side steep Is rudely fashioned, and beneath her creep The narrow streets; and, stretching broad and free, Like a green-waving meadow, lies the bay, With blossom-sails and flower-wavelets flecked. Elate she stands; her brown and wind-blown hair Haloes a face with virgin freshness fair, As she receives, exuberant, erect, The stubborn homage that her sisters pay. }} {{c|{{sc|Dunedin.}}}} {{ppoem| And one is fair and winsome, and her face Is strung with winter’s kisses, and is yet With winter’s tears of parting sorrow wet; And all her figure speaks of bonny grace. High on the circling hills her seat has place, Within a bower of the green bush set; And ’neath her feet the city slopes—a net Of broad-built streets and green-girt garden space. Above her high the suburbs climb to crown Her city’s battlements; and in her thrall Lie sleeping fiords, and forests call her queen. About her waist she winds a belt of green, And on her gleaming city looking down, She hears the Siren South for ever call. }}<section end="60" /><noinclude></noinclude> gq1ip85lev0ktn4rgmim0srjko6yjyx 100 4860685 15169661 2025-06-30T23:01:07Z Penguin1737 3062038 Created year based act list to align with other wikis and reduce page sizes per [[Wikisource talk:WikiProject UK Law#Restructuring UK Act lists by Year?]] 15169661 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal subpage | title = Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom during 2024 | notes = These are the Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom made during 2024. | previous = [[../2023/]] | next = [[../2025/]] }} ==Public General Acts== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Post Office (Horizon System) Compensation Act 2024]]||An Act to provide for the payment out of money provided by Parliament of expenditure incurred by the Secretary of State under, or in connection with, schemes or other arrangements to compensate persons affected by the Horizon system and in respect of other matters identified in legal proceedings relating to the Horizon system.||2024 c. 1|| |- |[[Northern Ireland (Executive Formation) Act 2024]]||An Act to make provision to extend the period following the Northern Ireland Assembly election of 5 May 2022 during which Ministers may be appointed.||2024 c. 2|| |- |[[Finance Act 2024]]||An Act to make provision in connection with finance.||2024 c. 3|| |- |[[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2024]]||An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2023, 31 March 2024 and 31 March 2025; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2023 and 31 March 2024.||2024 c. 4|| |- |[[National Insurance Contributions (Reduction in Rates) Act 2024]]||An Act to make provision for and in connection with reducing the main rates of primary Class 1 national insurance contributions and Class 4 national insurance contributions.||2024 c. 5|| |- |[[Trade (Comprehensive and Progressive Agreement for Trans-Pacific Partnership) Act 2024]]||An Act to enable the implementation of, and the making of other provision in connection with, the [[Comprehensive and Progressive Agreement for Trans-Pacific Partnership]].||2024 c. 6|| |- |[[Pedicabs (London) Act 2024]]||An Act to make provision for regulating pedicabs in public places in Greater London; and for connected purposes.||2024 c. 7|| |- |[[Safety of Rwanda (Asylum and Immigration) Act 2024]]||An Act to make provision about the removal of certain migrants to the Republic of Rwanda.||2024 c. 8 |- |[[Investigatory Powers (Amendment) Act 2024]]||An Act to amend the [[Investigatory Powers Act 2016]]; to make provision about information supplied by, or relating to, the Judicial Commissioners; and for connected purposes.||2024 c. 9|| |- |[[Automated Vehicles Act 2024]]||An Act to regulate the use of automated vehicles on roads and in other public places; and to make other provision in relation to vehicle automation.||2024 c. 10|| |- |[[Animal Welfare (Livestock Exports) Act 2024]]||An Act to prohibit the export of certain livestock from Great Britain for slaughter.||2024 c. 11|| |- |[[Finance (No. 2) Act 2024]]||An Act to make provision in connection with finance.||2024 c. 12|| |- |[[Digital Markets, Competition and Consumers Act 2024]]||An Act to provide for the regulation of competition in digital markets; to amend the [[Competition Act 1998]] and the [[Enterprise Act 2002]] and to make other provision about competition law; to make provision relating to the protection of consumer rights and to confer further such rights; and for connected purposes.||2024 c. 13|| |- |[[Post Office (Horizon System) Offences Act 2024]]||An Act to provide for the quashing of convictions in England and Wales and Northern Ireland for certain offences alleged to have been committed while the Horizon system was in use by the Post Office; to make provision about the deletion of cautions given in England and Wales or Northern Ireland for such offences; and for connected purposes.||2024 c. 14|| |- |[[Media Act 2024]]||An Act to make provision about public service television; about the sustainability of, and programme-making by, C4C; about the name, remit, powers, governance and audit of S4C; about the regulation of television selection services; about the regulation of on-demand programme services; about the regulation of radio services; about the regulation of radio selection services; for the repeal of [[Crime and Courts Act 2013#40.0|section 40]] of the [[Crime and Courts Act 2013]]; for addressing deficiencies in broadcasting legislation arising from the withdrawal of the United Kingdom from the European Union; and for connected purposes.||2024 c. 15|| |- |[[Pet Abduction Act 2024]]||An Act to create offences of dog abduction and cat abduction and to confer a power to make corresponding provision relating to the abduction of other animals commonly kept as pets.||2024 c. 16|| |- |[[Paternity Leave (Bereavement) Act 2024]]||An Act to make provision about paternity leave in cases where a mother, or a person with whom a child is placed or expected to be placed for adoption, dies.||2024 c. 17|| |- |[[Building Societies Act 1986 (Amendment) Act 2024]]||An Act to make provision about funding of building societies and the assimilation of the law relating to companies and the law relating to building societies.||2024 c. 18|| |- |[[British Nationality (Irish Citizens) Act 2024]]||An Act to make provision for Irish citizens who have been resident in the United Kingdom for five years to be entitled to British citizenship; and for connected purposes.||2024 c. 19|| |- |[[Zoological Society of London (Leases) Act 2024]]||An Act to amend the [[Crown Estate Act 1961]] to increase the maximum term of the lease that may be granted to the Zoological Society of London in respect of land in Regent’s Park.||2024 c. 20|| |- |[[Victims and Prisoners Act 2024]]||An Act to make provision about victims of criminal conduct and others affected by criminal conduct; about the appointment and functions of advocates for victims of major incidents; for an infected blood compensation scheme; about the release of prisoners; about the membership and functions of the Parole Board; to prohibit certain prisoners from forming a marriage or civil partnership; and for connected purposes.||2024 c. 21|| |- |[[Leasehold and Freehold Reform Act 2024]]||An Act to prohibit the grant or assignment of certain new long residential leases of houses, to amend the rights of tenants under long residential leases to acquire the freeholds of their houses, to extend the leases of their houses or flats, and to collectively enfranchise or manage the buildings containing their flats, to give such tenants the right to reduce the rent payable under their leases to a peppercorn, to regulate the relationship between residential landlords and tenants, to regulate residential estate management, to regulate rentcharges and to amend the [[Building Safety Act 2022]] in connection with the remediation of building defects and the insolvency of persons who have repairing obligations relating to certain kinds of buildings.||2024 c. 22|| |- |[[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2024]]||An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2025; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2024]].||2024 c. 23|| |- |[[Budget Responsibility Act 2024]]||An Act to impose duties on the Treasury and the Office for Budget Responsibility in respect of the announcement of fiscally significant measures.||2024 c. 24|| |- |[[Passenger Railway Services (Public Ownership) Act 2024]]||An Act to make provision for passenger railway services to be provided by public sector companies instead of by means of franchises.||2024 c. 25|| |} ==Local Acts== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Bishop's Stortford Cemetery Act 2024]]||An Act to confer powers upon Bishop's Stortford Town Council to extinguish rights of burial and disturb human remains in Bishop's Stortford New Cemetery and Old Cemetery for the purpose of increasing the space for interments; and for connected purposes.||2024 c. i|| |} {{OGL3}} [[Category:Acts of the United Kingdom Parliament]] k63qz7yku9zsvamyvlf4y5ce6sv8cax 104 4860686 15169663 2025-06-30T23:02:36Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15169663 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" />{{rvh|102|{{larger|{{sc|The Four Queens.}}}}}}</noinclude>{{c|{{asc|CHRISTCHURCH.}}}} {{ppoem| And one within a level city lies; To whose tree-shaded streets and squares succeeds A vista of white roads and bordering meads, Until each suburb in the great plain dies. The clustering spires to crown her fair head rise, And for a girdle round her form she leads The Avon, green with waving river-weeds And swept with swaying willows. And her eyes Are quiet with a student’s reverie; And in the hair that clouds her dreaming face There lurks the fragrance of some older place, And memories awake to die again, As, confident and careless, glad and sorrow-free She waits, queen of the margeless golden plain. }} {{c|{{asc|AUCKLAND.}}}} {{ppoem| Set all about with walls, the last fair queen Over a tropic city holds her sway; Her throne on sleeping Eden, whence through gray And red-strewn roads and gleaming gardens green The city wanders on, and seems to lean To bathe her beauty in the cool, clear bay, That our past isle and islet winds its way To the wide ocean. In her hair a sheen Of sunlight lives; her face is sweetly pale— A queen who seems too young and maidenly, Her beauty all too delicate and frail, To hold a sway imperious. But forth From deep, dark eyes, that dreaming seem to be, There shine the strength and passion of the North. }} {{right|[[Author:Arthur Henry Adams|''Arthur H. Adams.'']]}}<noinclude></noinclude> 6ty8z01t4mpaa40qzahyftvgbbs95aq 15169667 15169663 2025-06-30T23:04:42Z IdiotSavant 61017 15169667 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" />{{rvh|103|{{larger|{{sc|The Four Queens.}}}}}}</noinclude>{{c|{{asc|CHRISTCHURCH.}}}} {{ppoem| And one within a level city lies; To whose tree-shaded streets and squares succeeds A vista of white roads and bordering meads, Until each suburb in the great plain dies. The clustering spires to crown her fair head rise, And for a girdle round her form she leads The Avon, green with waving river-weeds And swept with swaying willows. And her eyes Are quiet with a student’s reverie; And in the hair that clouds her dreaming face There lurks the fragrance of some older place, And memories awake to die again, As, confident and careless, glad and sorrow-free She waits, queen of the margeless golden plain. }} {{c|{{asc|AUCKLAND.}}}} {{ppoem| Set all about with walls, the last fair queen Over a tropic city holds her sway; Her throne on sleeping Eden, whence through gray And red-strewn roads and gleaming gardens green The city wanders on, and seems to lean To bathe her beauty in the cool, clear bay, That our past isle and islet winds its way To the wide ocean. In her hair a sheen Of sunlight lives; her face is sweetly pale— A queen who seems too young and maidenly, Her beauty all too delicate and frail, To hold a sway imperious. But forth From deep, dark eyes, that dreaming seem to be, There shine the strength and passion of the North. }} {{right|[[Author:Arthur Henry Adams|''Arthur H. Adams.'']]}}<noinclude></noinclude> 3r96m7z7ow3y1xaeeacvl69mn57f4kf 100 4860687 15169665 2025-06-30T23:03:13Z Penguin1737 3062038 Created year based act list to align with other wikis and reduce page sizes per [[Wikisource talk:WikiProject UK Law#Restructuring UK Act lists by Year?]] 15169665 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal subpage | title = Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom during 2023 | notes = These are the Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom made during 2023. | previous = [[Portal:Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom/Elizabeth II/2022|2022]] | next = [[../2024/]] }} ==Public General Acts== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Finance Act 2023]]||An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance.||2023 c. 1|| |- |[[Stamp Duty Land Tax (Temporary Relief) Act 2023]]||An Act to reduce, for a temporary period, the amount of stamp duty land tax chargeable on the acquisition of residential property.||2023 c. 2|| |- |[[Northern Ireland Budget Act 2023]]||An Act to authorise the use for the public service of certain resources for the years ending 31 March 2023 and 2024 (including, for the year ending 31 March 2023, income); to authorise the issue out of the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland of certain sums for the service of those years; to authorise the use of those sums for specified purposes; to authorise the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland to borrow on the credit of those sums; and to repeal provisions superseded by this Act.||2023 c. 3|| |- |[[Northern Ireland (Executive Formation and Organ and Tissue Donation) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision to extend the period following the Northern Ireland Assembly election of 5 May 2022 during which Ministers may be appointed and after which the Secretary of State must propose a date for another election; to allow the Secretary of State to propose a date for another election before Ministers have been appointed; and to amend the procedure for making regulations defining permitted material for transplantation in Northern Ireland under [[Human Tissue Act 2004#3.0|section 3]] of the [[Human Tissue Act 2004]] in the period until the Presiding Officer and deputies of the Assembly are elected.||2023 c. 4|| |- |[[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2023]]||An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2022, 31 March 2023 and 31 March 2024; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2022 and 31 March 2023.||2023 c. 5|| |- |[[Genetic Technology (Precision Breeding) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about the release and marketing of, and risk assessments relating to, precision bred plants and animals, and the marketing of food and feed produced from such plants and animals; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 6|| |- |[[Social Security (Additional Payments) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about additional payments to recipients of means-tested benefits, tax credits and disability benefits.||2023 c. 7|| |- |[[Seafarers Wages Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision in relation to the remuneration of seafarers who do not qualify for the national minimum wage.||2023 c. 8|| |- |[[Trade (Australia and New Zealand) Act 2023]]||An Act to enable the implementation of, and the making of other provision in connection with, the government procurement Chapters of the United Kingdom’s free trade agreements with Australia and New Zealand.||2023 c. 9||{{RepealedUK|UK=[[Procurement Act 2023]]}} |- |[[UK Infrastructure Bank Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about the UK Infrastructure Bank.||2023 c. 10|| |- |[[Mobile Homes (Pitch Fees) Act 2023]]||An Act to amend the provisions about pitch fees in the [[Mobile Homes Act 1983]]; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 11|| |- |[[Ballot Secrecy Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision for ensuring the secrecy of ballots cast in polling stations at elections; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 12|| |- |[[Employment (Allocation of Tips) Act 2023]]||An Act to ensure that tips, gratuities and service charges paid by customers are allocated to workers.||2023 c. 13|| |- |[[Pensions Dashboards (Prohibition of Indemnification) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about prohibiting the trustees and managers of pension schemes from being indemnified in respect of penalties imposed under pensions dashboards regulations.||2023 c. 14|| |- |[[Public Order Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision for new offences relating to public order; to make provision about stop and search powers; to make provision about the exercise of police functions relating to public order; to make provision about proceedings by the Secretary of State relating to protest-related activities; to make provision about serious disruption prevention orders; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 15|| |- |[[Higher Education (Freedom of Speech) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision in relation to freedom of speech and academic freedom in higher education institutions and in students’ unions; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 16|| |- |[[Protection from Redundancy (Pregnancy and Family Leave) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about protection from redundancy during or after pregnancy or after periods of maternity, adoption or shared parental leave.||2023 c. 17|| |- |[[Carer’s Leave Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about unpaid leave for employees with caring responsibilities.||2023 c. 18|| |- |[[Electricity Transmission (Compensation) Act 2023]]||An Act to require proposals to be drawn up for the use of alternative dispute resolution processes to determine the compensation payable to landowners in certain cases where land is acquired for the purposes of electricity transmission.||2023 c. 19|| |- |[[Neonatal Care (Leave and Pay) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about leave and pay for employees with responsibility for children receiving neonatal care.||2023 c. 20|| |- |[[Northern Ireland (Interim Arrangements) Act 2023]]||An Act to extend the period during which departmental functions may be exercised in the absence of Ministers to cover the whole of the current period in which there is no Executive; to give the Secretary of State power, during that period, to commission advice and information for the purpose of developing options for raising more public revenue in Northern Ireland or otherwise improving the sustainability of public finances in Northern Ireland; and to require certain accounts and related documents to be laid before the House of Commons in periods in which the Northern Ireland Assembly is not functioning.||2023 c. 21|| |- |[[Shark Fins Act 2023]]||An Act to prohibit the import and export of shark fins and to make provision relating to the removal of fins from sharks.||2023 c. 22|| |- |[[Co-operatives, Mutuals and Friendly Societies Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision to permit the capital surplus of co-operatives, mutuals and friendly societies to be non-distributable; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 23|| |- |[[Child Support Collection (Domestic Abuse) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision enabling the making of arrangements for the collection of child support maintenance in cases involving domestic abuse.||2023 c. 24|| |- |[[Offenders (Day of Release from Detention) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about the days on which offenders are released from detention; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 25|| |- |[[Supported Housing (Regulatory Oversight) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about the regulation of supported exempt accommodation; to make provision about local authority oversight of, and enforcement powers relating to, the provision of supported exempt accommodation; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 26|| |- |[[British Nationality (Regularisation of Past Practice) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision for immigration restrictions to be disregarded for the purposes of the [[British Nationality Act 1981]] in historical cases in which such restrictions were in practice disregarded.||2023 c. 27|| |- |[[Retained EU Law (Revocation and Reform) Act 2023]]||An Act to revoke certain retained EU law; to make provision relating to the interpretation of retained EU law and to its relationship with other law; to make provision relating to powers to modify retained EU law; to enable the restatement, replacement or updating of certain retained EU law; to enable the updating of restatements and replacement provision; to abolish the business impact target; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 28|| |- |[[Financial Services and Markets Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about the regulation of financial services and markets; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 29|| |- |[[Finance (No. 2) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision in connection with finance.||2023 c. 30|| |- |[[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2023]]||An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2024; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2023]].||2023 c. 31|| |- |[[National Security Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about threats to national security from espionage, sabotage and persons acting for foreign powers; about the extra-territorial application of Part 2 of the [[Serious Crime Act 2007]]; for the registration of certain arrangements with, and activities of, specified persons and foreign powers; about the award of damages in proceedings relating to national security and the payment of damages at risk of being used for the purposes of terrorism; about the availability of legal aid to persons connected with terrorism; to amend the [[Terrorism Act 2000]]; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 32|| |- |[[Employment Relations (Flexible Working) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision in relation to the right of employees and other workers to request variations to particular terms and conditions of employment, including working hours, times and locations.||2023 c. 33|| |- |[[Equipment Theft (Prevention) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision to prevent the theft and re-sale of equipment and tools used by tradespeople and agricultural and other businesses; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 34|| |- |[[Child Support (Enforcement) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about the enforcement of child support maintenance and other maintenance; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 35|| |- |[[Social Housing (Regulation) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about the regulation of social housing; about the terms of approved schemes for the investigation of housing complaints; about the powers and duties of a housing ombudsman appointed under an approved scheme; about hazards affecting social housing; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 36|| |- |[[Illegal Migration Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision for and in connection with the removal from the United Kingdom of persons who have entered or arrived in breach of immigration control; to make provision about detention for immigration purposes; to make provision about unaccompanied children; to make provision about victims of slavery or human trafficking; to make provision about leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom; to make provision about citizenship; to make provision about the inadmissibility of certain protection and certain human rights claims relating to immigration; to make provision about the maximum number of persons entering the United Kingdom annually using safe and legal routes; to make further provision about the credibility of claimants making asylum and human rights claims; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 37|| |- |[[Electronic Trade Documents Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about electronic trade documents; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 38|| |- |[[Strikes (Minimum Service Levels) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about minimum service levels in connection with the taking by trade unions of strike action relating to certain services.||2023 c. 39|| |- |[[Lifelong Learning (Higher Education Fee Limits) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about the determination of the fee limit for higher education courses provided by registered English higher education providers subject to a fee limit condition; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 40|| |- |[[Northern Ireland Troubles (Legacy and Reconciliation) Act 2023]]||An Act to address the legacy of the Northern Ireland Troubles and promote reconciliation by establishing an Independent Commission for Reconciliation and Information Recovery, limiting criminal investigations, legal proceedings, inquests and police complaints, extending the prisoner release scheme in the [[Northern Ireland (Sentences) Act 1998]], and providing for experiences to be recorded and preserved and for events to be studied and memorialised, and to provide for the validity of interim custody orders.||2023 c. 41|| |- |[[Powers of Attorney Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about lasting powers of attorney; to make provision about proof of instruments creating powers of attorney; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 42|| |- |[[Northern Ireland Budget (No. 2) Act 2023]]||An Act to authorise the use for the public service of certain resources for the year ending 31 March 2024 (including income); to authorise the issue out of the Consolidated Fund of Northern Ireland of certain sums for the service of that year; to authorise the use of those sums for specified purposes; to authorise the Department of Finance in Northern Ireland to borrow on the credit of those sums; and to repeal a spent provision.||2023 c. 43|| |- |[[Pensions (Extension of Automatic Enrolment) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about the extension of pensions automatic enrolment to jobholders under the age of 22; to make provision about the lower qualifying earnings threshold for automatic enrolment; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 44|| |- |[[Animals (Low-Welfare Activities Abroad) Act 2023]]||An Act to prohibit the sale and advertising of activities abroad which involve low standards of welfare for animals.||2023 c. 45|| |- |[[Workers (Predictable Terms and Conditions) Act 2023]]||An Act to give workers and agency workers the right to request more predictable terms and conditions of work.||2023 c. 46|| |- |[[Protection from Sex-based Harassment in Public Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about causing intentional harassment, alarm or distress to a person in public where the behaviour is done because of that person’s sex; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 47|| |- |[[Veterans Advisory and Pensions Committees Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about veterans advisory and pensions committees; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 48|| |- |[[Firearms Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about the regulation of certain rifle ranges and shooting galleries; to make provision for an offence in relation to the possession of component parts of ammunition; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 49|| |- |[[Online Safety Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision for and in connection with the regulation by OFCOM of certain internet services; for and in connection with communications offences; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 50|| |- |[[Worker Protection (Amendment of Equality Act 2010) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision in relation to the duties of employers and the protection of workers under the [[Equality Act 2010]].||2023 c. 51|| |- |[[Energy Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about energy production and security and the regulation of the energy market, including provision about the licensing of carbon dioxide transport and storage; about commercial arrangements for carbon capture and storage and for hydrogen production and transportation; about new technology, including low-carbon heat schemes and hydrogen grid trials; about the Independent System Operator and Planner; about gas and electricity industry codes; about financial support for persons carrying on energy-intensive activities; about heat networks; about energy smart appliances and load control; about the energy performance of premises; about energy savings opportunity schemes; about the resilience of the core fuel sector; about offshore energy production, including environmental protection, licensing and decommissioning; about the civil nuclear sector, including the Civil Nuclear Constabulary and pensions; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 52|| |- |[[Non-Domestic Rating Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about non-domestic rating.||2023 c. 53|| |- |[[Procurement Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about procurement.||2023 c. 54|| |- |[[Levelling-up and Regeneration Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision for the setting of levelling-up missions and reporting on progress in delivering them; about local democracy; about town and country planning; about Community Infrastructure Levy; about the imposition of Infrastructure Levy; about environmental outcome reports for certain consents and plans; about nutrient pollution standards; about regeneration; about the compulsory purchase of land; about information and records relating to land, the environment or heritage; about the registration of short-term rental properties; for the provision for pavement licences to be permanent; about governance of the Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors; about the charging of fees in connection with marine licences; for a body to replace the Health and Safety Executive as the building safety regulator; about the transfer of land for Academy schools; about the review of maps of open country and registered common land; about the regulation of childminding; about qualifying leases under the [[Building Safety Act 2022]]; about road user charging schemes in London; about National Parks, areas of outstanding natural beauty and the Broads; and for connected purposes.||2023 c. 55|| |- |[[Economic Crime and Corporate Transparency Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision about economic crime and corporate transparency; to make further provision about companies, limited partnerships and other kinds of corporate entity; and to make provision about the registration of overseas entities.||2023 c. 56|| |- |[[National Insurance Contributions (Reduction in Rates) Act 2023]]||An Act to make provision for and in connection with reducing the main rates of primary Class 1 national insurance contributions and Class 4 national insurance contributions, and removing the requirement to pay Class 2 national insurance contributions.||2023 c. 57|| |} {{OGL3}} [[Category:Acts of the United Kingdom Parliament]] fzs50zm0r2gw18x2g4tbad8jxawlm03 100 4860688 15169670 2025-06-30T23:07:09Z Penguin1737 3062038 Created year based act list to align with other wikis and reduce page sizes per [[Wikisource talk:WikiProject UK Law#Restructuring UK Act lists by Year?]] 15169670 wikitext text/x-wiki {{portal subpage | title = Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom during 2022 | notes = These are the Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom made during 2022. The final act of 2022 given royal ascent by Elizabeth II was c. 40, all later acts were given royal ascent by Charles III. | previous = [[../2021/]] | next = [[Portal:Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom/Charles III/2023|2023]] }} ==Public General Acts== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- | [[Leasehold Reform (Ground Rent) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the rent payable under long leases of dwellings; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 1 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Ministers, Elections and Petitions of Concern) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about Ministerial appointments, extraordinary Assembly elections, the Ministerial Code of Conduct and petitions of concern in Northern Ireland. || 2022 c. 2 || |- | [[Finance Act 2022]] || An Act to grant certain duties, to alter other duties, and to amend the law relating to the national debt and the public revenue, and to make further provision in connection with finance. || 2022 c. 3 || |- | [[Advanced Research and Invention Agency Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the establishment of the Advanced Research and Invention Agency. || 2022 c. 4 || |- | [[Dormant Assets Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with an expanded dormant assets scheme; to confer power to further expand the scope of that scheme; to amend the [[Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008]]; to enable an authorised reclaim fund to accept transfers of certain unwanted assets; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 5 || |- | [[Charities Act 2022]] || An Act to amend the [[Charities Act 2011]] and the [[Universities and College Estates Act 1925]]; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 6 || |- | [[Public Service Pensions and Judicial Offices Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about public service pension schemes, including retrospective provision to rectify unlawful discrimination in the way in which existing schemes were restricted under the [[Public Service Pensions Act 2013]] and corresponding Northern Ireland legislation; to make provision for the establishment of new public pension schemes for members of occupational pension schemes of bodies that were brought into public ownership under the [[Banking (Special Provisions) Act 2008]]; to make provision about the remuneration and the date of retirement of holders of certain judicial offices; to make provision about judicial service after retirement; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 7 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2022]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the years ending with 31 March 2021, 31 March 2022 and 31 March 2023; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for those years; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for the years ending with 31 March 2021 and 31 March 2022. || 2022 c. 8 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision in relation to national insurance contributions. || 2022 c. 9 || |- | [[Economic Crime (Transparency and Enforcement) Act 2022]] || An Act to set up a register of overseas entities and their beneficial owners and require overseas entities who own land to register in certain circumstances; to make provision about unexplained wealth orders; and to make provision about sanctions. || 2022 c. 10 || |- | [[Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the dissolution and calling of Parliament, including provision for the repeal of the [[Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011]]; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 11 || |- | [[Commercial Rent (Coronavirus) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision enabling relief from payment of certain rent debts under business tenancies adversely affected by coronavirus to be available through arbitration; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 12 || |- | [[Education (Careers Guidance in Schools) Act 2022]] || An Act to extend the duty to provide careers guidance in schools. || 2022 c. 13 || |- | [[Taxis and Private Hire Vehicles (Safeguarding and Road Safety) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about licensing in relation to taxis and private hire vehicles for purposes relating to the safeguarding of passengers and road safety; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 14 || |- | [[Nuclear Energy (Financing) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for the implementation of a regulated asset base model for nuclear energy generation projects; for revenue collection for the purposes of that model; for a special administration regime for licensees subject to that model; and about the circumstances in which bodies corporate are not associated with site operators for the purposes of programmes relating to funding the decommissioning of nuclear sites. || 2022 c. 15 || |- | [[National Insurance Contributions (Increase of Thresholds) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with increasing the thresholds at which primary Class 1 contributions, Class 2 contributions and Class 4 contributions become payable. || 2022 c. 16 || |- | [[Local Government (Disqualification) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the grounds on which a person is disqualified from being elected to, or holding, certain positions in local government in England. || 2022 c. 17 || |- | [[Down Syndrome Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about meeting the needs of persons with Down syndrome; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 18 || |- | [[Animals (Penalty Notices) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the giving of penalty notices for certain offences relating to animals and animal products. || 2022 c. 19 || |- | [[Professional Qualifications Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision relating to entitlement to practise certain professions, occupations and trades; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 20 || |- | [[Skills and Post-16 Education Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about local skills improvement plans; to make provision relating to further education; to make provision about functions of the Institute for Apprenticeships and Technical Education and relating to technical education qualifications and apprenticeships; to make provision about student finance and fees; to make provision about assessments and publication of certain matters by the Office for Students; to make provision about the funding of certain post-16 education or training providers; to create offences relating to completing assignments on behalf of students; to make provision about designating 16 to 19 Academies as having a religious character; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 21 || |- | [[Animal Welfare (Sentience) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for an Animal Sentience Committee with functions relating to the effect of government policy on the welfare of animals as sentient beings. || 2022 c. 22 || |- | [[Subsidy Control Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision regulating the giving of subsidies out of public resources; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 23 || |- | [[Cultural Objects (Protection from Seizure) Act 2022]] || An Act to extend the protection from seizure or forfeiture given to cultural objects. || 2022 c. 24 || |- | [[Motor Vehicles (Compulsory Insurance) Act 2022]] || An Act to amend retained EU law relating to compulsory insurance for the use of motor vehicles; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 25 || |- | [[Glue Traps (Offences) Act 2022]] || An Act to make certain uses of glue traps an offence; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 26 || |- | [[Approved Premises (Substance Testing) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about substance testing in approved premises. || 2022 c. 27 || |- | [[Marriage and Civil Partnership (Minimum Age) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the minimum age for marriage and civil partnership; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 28 || |- | [[Taxis and Private Hire Vehicles (Disabled Persons) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision relating to the carrying of disabled persons by taxis and private hire vehicles. || 2022 c. 29 || |- | [[Building Safety Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the safety of people in or about buildings and the standard of buildings, to amend the [[Architects Act 1997]], and to amend provision about complaints made to a housing ombudsman. || 2022 c. 30 || |- | [[Health and Care Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about health and social care. || 2022 c. 31 || |- | [[Police, Crime, Sentencing and Courts Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the police and other emergency workers; to make provision about collaboration between authorities to prevent and reduce serious violence; to make provision about offensive weapons homicide reviews; to make provision for new offences and for the modification of existing offences; to make provision about the powers of the police and other authorities for the purposes of preventing, detecting, investigating or prosecuting crime or investigating other matters; to make provision about the maintenance of public order; to make provision about the removal, storage and disposal of vehicles; to make provision in connection with driving offences; to make provision about cautions; to make provision about bail and remand; to make provision about sentencing, detention, release, management and rehabilitation of offenders; to make provision about secure 16 to 19 Academies; to make provision for and in connection with procedures before courts and tribunals; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 32 || |- | [[Pension Schemes (Conversion of Guaranteed Minimum Pensions) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the amendment of pension schemes so as to provide for the conversion of rights to a guaranteed minimum pension. || 2022 c. 33 || |- | [[British Sign Language Act 2022]] || An Act to recognise British Sign Language as a language of England, Wales and Scotland; to require the Secretary of State to report on the promotion and facilitation of the use of British Sign Language by ministerial government departments; and to require guidance to be issued in relation to British Sign Language. || 2022 c. 34 || |- | [[Judicial Review and Courts Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the provision that may be made by, and the effects of, quashing orders; to make provision restricting judicial review of certain decisions of the Upper Tribunal; to make provision about the use of written and electronic procedures in courts and tribunals; to make other provision about procedure in, and the organisation of, courts and tribunals; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 35 || |- | [[Nationality and Borders Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about nationality, asylum and immigration; to make provision about victims of slavery or human trafficking; to provide a power for Tribunals to charge participants where their behaviour has wasted the Tribunal’s resources; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 36 || |- | [[Elections Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the administration and conduct of elections, including provision designed to strengthen the integrity of the electoral process and provision about the use of the simple majority system in elections for certain offices; about overseas electors; about voting and candidacy rights of EU citizens; about the designation of a strategy and policy statement for the Electoral Commission; about the membership of the Speaker’s Committee; about the Electoral Commission’s functions in relation to criminal proceedings; about financial information to be provided by a political party on applying for registration; for preventing a person being registered as a political party and being a recognised non-party campaigner at the same time; about regulation of expenditure for political purposes; about disqualification of offenders for holding elective offices; about information to be included in electronic campaigning material; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 37 || |- | [[Social Security (Additional Payments) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about additional payments to recipients of means-tested benefits, tax credits and disability benefits. || 2022 c. 38 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Main Estimates) Act 2022]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2023; to authorise both the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund and the application of income for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised for that year by this Act and by the [[Supply and Appropriation (Anticipation and Adjustments) Act 2022]]. || 2022 c. 39 || |- | [[Energy (Oil and Gas) Profits Levy Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for, and in connection with, imposing a charge on ring fence profits of companies. || 2022 c. 40 || |- | [[Supply and Appropriation (Adjustments) Act 2022]] || An Act to authorise the use of resources for the year ending with 31 March 2023; to authorise the issue of sums out of the Consolidated Fund for that year; and to appropriate the supply authorised by this Act for that year. || 2022 c. 41 || |- | [[Social Security (Special Rules for End of Life) Act 2022]] || An Act to provide for certain social security rules which apply where life expectancy is 6 months or less to apply instead where life expectancy is 12 months or less. || 2022 c. 42 || |- | [[Health and Social Care Levy (Repeal) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for and in connection with the repeal of the [[Health and Social Care Levy Act 2021]]. || 2022 c. 43 || |- | [[Energy Prices Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision for controlling energy prices; to encourage the efficient use and supply of energy; and for other purposes connected to the energy crisis. || 2022 c. 44 || |- | [[Identity and Language (Northern Ireland) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about national and cultural identity and language in Northern Ireland. || 2022 c. 45 || |- | [[Product Security and Telecommunications Infrastructure Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision about the security of internet-connectable products and products capable of connecting to such products; to make provision about electronic communications infrastructure; and for connected purposes. || 2022 c. 46 || |- | [[Counsellors of State Act 2022]] || An Act to add His Royal Highness The Earl of Wessex and Her Royal Highness The Princess Royal to the persons to whom royal functions may be delegated as Counsellors of State. || 2022 c. 47 || |- | [[Northern Ireland (Executive Formation etc) Act 2022]] || An Act to make provision to extend the period following the Northern Ireland Assembly election of 5 May 2022 during which Ministers may be appointed and after which the Secretary of State must propose a date for another election; about the exercise of functions in the absence of Northern Ireland Ministers; to confer powers on the Secretary of State to determine salaries and other benefits for Members of the Assembly in respect of periods in which the Assembly is not functioning; and to confer powers on the Secretary of State to set the regional rate in Northern Ireland. || 2022 c. 48 || |} ==Local Acts== {| class="wikitable sortable" |- ! style="width:30%;"| Short Title ! Long Title ! Number ! Notes |- |[[Highgate Cemetery Act 2022]]||An Act to confer powers upon the Friends of Highgate Cemetery Trust to operate, maintain and conserve Highgate Cemetery and to extinguish rights of burial and disturb human remains in Highgate Cemetery for the purpose of increasing the space for interments and the conservation of Highgate Cemetery; and for connected purposes.||2022 c. i|| |- |[[Monken Hadley Common Act 2022]]||An Act to transfer the ownership and management of Monken Hadley Common to Monken Hadley Common Trust and for related purposes.||2022 c. ii|| |} {{OGL3}} [[Category:Acts of the United Kingdom Parliament]] iqf1t6frl34zw9sk19ylyj4i2sqi97e 104 4860689 15169672 2025-06-30T23:08:25Z McGhiever 1938594 /* Proofread */ 15169672 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="McGhiever" />{{rh||'''The Missing Bridegroom'''|'''73'''}} {{rule|height=2px}}</noinclude>ond story veranda under Mr. Endicott's window extend along the entire side of the house?" I think that we both stared at her. "The second story veranda?" repeated Mr. Van Sutton. "I thought you told me that you had never been to my home!" Madelyn snapped her fingers with a suggestion of impatience. "I know there ''must'' be such a veranda! There could be no other way—" She bit her sentence through as though checking an unspoken thought. "Unless I am mistaken, it extends from the front entirely to the rear. Am I correct?" "You are, but—" Madelyn pressed the bell at her elbow. "I see you have brought your automobile. I will take the liberty of asking you to share our dinner here. Then we can start for 'The Maples' immediately afterward. With luck we should reach there shortly after eight. Is that agreeable to you?" "Really, Miss Mack—" But Madelyn waved her hand, and the matter was settled. {{dhr}} {{c|III}} {{dhr}} {{sc|The}} clock was exactly on the stroke of eight when our machine whirled through the broad gate of "The Maples," after an invigorating dash<noinclude></noinclude> 6d4917p87mby1jjylhtexq6tyuuc2q8 104 4860690 15169675 2025-06-30T23:08:53Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169675 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{larger|THE OLD NEW YORK FRONTIER}}}}</noinclude>of church plate given by Queen Anne in 1712, for use among the Onondagas, while at Fort Hunter may be seen a stone rectory of the same period. Queen Anne's interest in the Indians dated from the visit of several of their kings to London, in 1709–10. They were taken over by Colonel Peter Schuyler, Mayor of Albany, a man of fortune, public spirit, and great influence among the Indians, who knew him always as "Quidder," the nearest approach they could make to pronunciation of his name. France at that time was making serious inroads against the English in New York. A critical time had come in that century-long contest between two civilizations for supremacy in the New World. Colonel Schuyler made this visit at his own expense in order to urge the English Government to take more vigorous measures against the French. Marked interest was shown in the Indians. They became the lions of social and public life, and at Court were received with all the honors of elaborate ceremonial. In 1731 the Rev. John Miln, who, in 1728, had become rector of St. Peter's, engaged to visit the Mohawks four times a year and to remain five days on each visit. He appointed the Rev. Henry Barclay catechist at Fort Hunter. By 1741, in two towns Barclay had five hundred Indians under his influence, of whom fifty-eight were communicants. In 1743, only a few unbaptized ones remained. Two years later war with France interfered with this work. The French laid the frontier in ashes, took one hundred prisoners, and the county of Albany, that had been populous and flourishing, became a scene of desolation. After the war closed, in 1746,<noinclude>{{dhr}}{{smallrefs}}{{c|50}}</noinclude> oyjh22tjbal2c2jaemhtep84mbmvyhk 104 4860691 15169679 2025-06-30T23:11:08Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Proofread */ 15169679 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{c|{{larger|CHURCH OF ENGLAND MEN}}}}</noinclude>the Rev. John Ogilvie, a graduate of Yale College, who had studied theology under the Bishop of London and became rector of St. Peter's in Albany in 1750, went into the country, and labored there periodically for many years "amid great discouragements and in the very outskirts of civilization." An assistant in his work was the Rev. John Jacob Oel, a Palatine, who remained until the Revolution began. He was long settled at Canajoharie, but labored also among the Oneidas and Tuscaroras, many of whom he baptized. Mr. Oel in the Susquehanna Valley found rivals in the Non-conformists from New England, against whom he made complaints.<ref>Brown refers to a place "called by the Indians Awquawge (Oghwaga) where the first Gospel was taught unto the Indians, by one Elisha Gan." He gives no date however.</ref> After Mr. Ogilvie, came to St. Peter's the Rev. Henry Munro, who labored among the Mohawks until 1770, when his missionary duties were transferred to a resident clergyman, the Rev. John Stuart, of whom more will be read in a later chapter of this work. Just at the close of Mr. Munro's labors he dedicated at Canajoharie the chapel for the Indians, which Sir William Johnson erected there and which still stands. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{dhr}}{{smallrefs}}{{c|51}}</noinclude> 4i2paveiq5azfkt96nhygnhf2jp5x9x 104 4860692 15169680 2025-06-30T23:11:43Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15169680 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" />{{rvh|104|{{larger|{{sc|Wellington.}}}}}}</noinclude><section begin="61" />{{c|{{smaller|{{roman|61}}.}}}} {{c|{{larger|The River Avon.}}}} {{c|{{smaller|''“Fies nobilium tu quoque fontium.”''—[[Author:Quintus Horatius Flaccus|{{sc|Horace.}}]]}}}} {{ppoem| {{sc|I love}} thee, Avon! though thy banks have known :No deed of note, thy wand’ring course along :No bard of Avon hath poured forth in song Thy tuneful praise; thy modest tide hath flown For ages on, unheeded and alone. :I love thee for thy English name, but more :Because my countrymen along thy shore Have made new homes. Therefore not all unknown :Henceforth thy streams shall flow. A little while Shall see thy wastes grow lovely. Not in vain :Shall England’s sons dwell by thee many a mile. With verdant meads and fields of waving grain :Thy rough, uncultured banks ere long shall smile; Heaven-pointing spires shall beautify thy plain. }} {{right|[[Author:Henry Jacobs|''Henry Jacobs.'']]}} {{dhr|2}} <section end="61" /> <section begin="62" />{{c|{{smaller|{{roman|62}}.}}}} {{c|{{larger|Wellington.}}}} {{ppoem|end=stanza| {{sc|Rugged}} she stands, no garlands of bright flowers Bind her swart brows, no pleasant forest shades Mantle with twining branches her high hills, No leaping brooks fall singing to her sea. Hers are no meadows green, nor ordered parks; Not hers the gladness nor the light of song, Nor cares she for my singing. }}<section end="62" /><noinclude></noinclude> m2nud4urynq3yide57ymlaa5tfe62sl 15169688 15169680 2025-06-30T23:14:48Z IdiotSavant 61017 15169688 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" />{{rvh|104|{{larger|{{sc|Wellington.}}}}}}</noinclude><section begin="61" />{{c|{{smaller|{{roman|61}}.}}}} {{c|{{larger|The River Avon.}}}} {{c|{{smaller|''“Fies nobilium tu quoque fontium.”''—[[Author:Quintus Horatius Flaccus|{{sc|Horace.}}]]}}}} {{ppoem| {{sc|I love}} thee, Avon! though thy banks have known :No deed of note, thy wand’ring course along :No bard of Avon hath poured forth in song Thy tuneful praise; thy modest tide hath flown For ages on, unheeded and alone. :I love thee for thy English name, but more :Because my countrymen along thy shore Have made new homes. Therefore not all unknown :Henceforth thy streams shall flow. A little while Shall see thy wastes grow lovely. Not in vain :Shall England’s sons dwell by thee many a mile. With verdant meads and fields of waving grain :Thy rough, uncultured banks ere long shall smile; Heaven-pointing spires shall beautify thy plain. }} {{right|[[Author:Henry Jacobs|''Henry Jacobs.'']]}} {{dhr|2}} <section end="61" /> <section begin="62" />{{c|{{smaller|{{roman|62}}.}}}} {{c|{{larger|Wellington.}}}} {{ppoem|end=follow| {{sc|Rugged}} she stands, no garlands of bright flowers Bind her swart brows, no pleasant forest shades Mantle with twining branches her high hills, No leaping brooks fall singing to her sea. Hers are no meadows green, nor ordered parks; Not hers the gladness nor the light of song, Nor cares she for my singing. }}<section end="62" /><noinclude></noinclude> krm08dmaph13asw33deybvtoog5pd2l 104 4860693 15169687 2025-06-30T23:14:33Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15169687 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" />{{rvh|105|{{larger|{{sc|Victoria College.}}}}}}</noinclude><section begin="62" />{{ppoem|start=follow| >>Rudely scarred Her guardian hills encircle her pent streets, Loud with the voices and the steps of trade; And in her bay the ships of east and west Meet and cast anchor. >>Hers the pride of place In shop and mart, no languid beauty she Spreading her soft limbs among dreaming flowers, But rough and strenuous, red with rudest health, Tossing her blown hair from her eager eyes That look afar, filled with the gleam of power, She stands the strong queen city of the south. }} {{right|[[Author:David McKee Wright|''David McKee Wright.'']]}} {{dhr|2}} <section end="62" /> <section begin="63" />{{c|{{smaller|{{roman|63}}.}}}} {{c|{{larger|Victoria College.}}}} {{ppoem| {{sc|Thou}} shalt be greater than the city that lies Beneath thee, though the wave curve tender foam Athwart her beach, thou hast a fairer home Where mountains watch thee with eternal eyes. Within thy sanctuary men shall prize The charm of Greece, the majesty of Rome, And Science through thy starry-circled dome Shall trail her robe of unimagined dyes. As thou hast gathered round thee all that brood Of sacrifice for knowledge, who foresee Regeneration, humbleness, and faith Won through the yoke of Pallas, thou shalt be Memory for those that build thy walls when death Had given them else forgotten solitude. }} {{right|[[Author:Hubert Church|''Hubert Church.'']]}}<section end="63" /><noinclude></noinclude> 6e9tw87z615a5ffs4b7ycnxxv7w4n6h 104 4860694 15169689 2025-06-30T23:14:54Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " it is not of tlie nature of anj^thing created, that it should be better than it was made by God. Hence the comparison fails. Reply Ohj. 3. The universe, the present creation being supposed, cannot be better, on account of the most beautiful order given to things by God; in which the good of the universe consists. For if any one thing were bettered, the proportion of order would be destroyed; as if one string were stretched more than it ought to be... 15169689 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 25. Art. 6 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 360</noinclude> it is not of tlie nature of anj^thing created, that it should be better than it was made by God. Hence the comparison fails. Reply Ohj. 3. The universe, the present creation being supposed, cannot be better, on account of the most beautiful order given to things by God; in which the good of the universe consists. For if any one thing were bettered, the proportion of order would be destroyed; as if one string were stretched more than it ought to be, the melody of the harp would be destroyed. Yet God could make other things, or add something to the present creation; and then there would be another and a better universe. Reply Obj. 4. The humanity of Christ, from the fact that it is united to the Godhead; and created happiness from the fact that it is the fruition of God; and the Blessed Virgin from the fact that she is the mother of God; have all a certain infinite dignity from the infinite good, which is God. And on this account there cannot be anything better than these; just as there cannot be anything better than God.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 5en47nh8mvvzbjuu58ndnt7ey9gre0f 104 4860695 15169694 2025-06-30T23:18:10Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "After considering all that pertains to the unity of the divine essence, we come to treat of the divine beatitude. Concerning this, there are four points of inquiry : (i) Whether beatitude belongs to God ? (2) In regard to what is God called blessed; does this regard His act of intellect ? (3) Whether He is essentially the beatitude of each of the blessed ? (4) Whether all other beatitude is included in the divine beatitude ? First Article, whet... 15169694 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />QUESTION XXVI. OF THE DIVINE BEATITUDE. {In Four Articles.)</noinclude>After considering all that pertains to the unity of the divine essence, we come to treat of the divine beatitude. Concerning this, there are four points of inquiry : (i) Whether beatitude belongs to God ? (2) In regard to what is God called blessed; does this regard His act of intellect ? (3) Whether He is essentially the beatitude of each of the blessed ? (4) Whether all other beatitude is included in the divine beatitude ? First Article, whether beatitude belongs to god ? We proceed thus to the First Article: — Objection 1. It seems that beatitude does not belong to God. For beatitude according to Boethius {De consol. iv.) is a state made perfect by the aggregation of all good things. But aggregation of goods has no place in God; nor has composition. Therefore beatitude does not belong to God. Obj. 2. Further, Beatitude or happiness is the reward of virtue, according to the Philosopher {Ethic, i. 9). But reward does not apply to God; as neither does merit. Therefore neither does beatitude. On the contrary. The Apostle says: Which in His times He shall show, who is the Blessed and only Mighty, the King of Kings and Lord of Lords (i Tim. vi. 15). I answer that, Beatitude belongs to God in a very special manner. For nothing else is understood to be meant by the term beatitude than the perfect good of an intellectual 361<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> hurg3nu9hac4i76plkgmas0s8bzgu8l 104 4860696 15169695 2025-06-30T23:19:18Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169695 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|214|{{nil}}}}</noinclude>{{rule|25em|margin_tb=1em}} {{rule|25em|margin_tb=1em}} {{c|{{xx-larger|SONG.}} {{larger|''By the same Author.''}}}} {{dhr}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=stanza|{{di|A}}{{uc|''u''}}''relia'', Art thou mad To let the World in me Envy Joys I never had, And censure them in Thee. {{em}}Fill'd with grief for what is past, Let us at length be wise, And the Banquet boldly taste, Since we have paid the price. {{em}}Love does easie Souls despise, Who lose themselves for Toys, And Escape for those devise, Who taste his utmost Joys.}}<noinclude>{{continues|To}}</noinclude> 0dzik6trvq0kn7i9rzvj56bixd3lxf2 104 4860697 15169696 2025-06-30T23:20:41Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169696 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|215|SONG.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=stanza|end=close|{{em}}To be thus for Trifles blam'd, Like theirs a Folly is, Who are for vain Swearing Damn'd, And knew no higher Bliss. {{em}}Love should like the Year be Crown'd, With sweet variety; Hope should in the Spring be found Kind Fears, and Jealousie. {{em}}In the Summer Flowers should rise, And in the Autumn Fruit; His Spring doth else but mock our Eyes, And in a Scoff Salute.}} {{rule|25em|margin_tb=2em}}<noinclude>{{continues|SONG.}}</noinclude> 934y2jgs58f11qshqk2usylzjt5fx43 104 4860698 15169700 2025-06-30T23:22:06Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "nature; which is capable of knowing that it has a sufficiency of the good which it possesses, to which it is competent that good or ill may befall, and which can control its own actions. All of these things belong in a most excellent manner to God — namely, to be perfect, and to possess in- telligence. Whence beatitude belongs to God in the highest degree. Reply Ohj. i. Aggregation of good is in God, after the manner not of composition, but of si... 15169700 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 26. Art. 2 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGI CA " 362</noinclude>nature; which is capable of knowing that it has a sufficiency of the good which it possesses, to which it is competent that good or ill may befall, and which can control its own actions. All of these things belong in a most excellent manner to God — namely, to be perfect, and to possess in- telligence. Whence beatitude belongs to God in the highest degree. Reply Ohj. i. Aggregation of good is in God, after the manner not of composition, but of simplicity; for those things which in creatures are manifold, pre-exist in God, as was said above (QQ. IV., A. 2; XIII., A. 4), in simplicity and unity. Reply Ohj. 2. It belongs as an accident to beatitude or happiness to be the reward of virtue, so far as anyone attains to beatitude; even as to be the term of generation belongs accidentally to a being, so far as it passes from potentiality to act. As, then, God has being, though not begotten; so He has beatitude, although not acquired by merit. Second Article. whether god is called blessed in respect of his intellect ? We proceed thus to the Second Article : — Objection i. It seems that God is not called blessed in respect of His intellect. For beatitude is the highest good. But good is said to be in God in regard to His essence, because good has reference to being which is according to essence, according to Boethius [Dehehdom.]. Therefore beatitude also is said to be in God in regard to His essence, and not to His intellect. Ohj. 2. Further, Beatitude implies the notion of end. Now the end is the object of the will, as also is the good. Therefore beatitude is said to be in God with reference to His will, and not with reference to His intellect. On the contrary, Gregory says {Moral, xxxii. 7) : He is in glory, Who whilst He rejoices in Himself, needs not further praise. To be in glory, however, is the same as to be blessed.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 7px8zwzb3819auwdrmhgkdmzezynx9h 15169719 15169700 2025-06-30T23:34:06Z Mansatajah 3179793 15169719 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />362 Q. 26. Art. 2 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGI CA "</noinclude>nature; which is capable of knowing that it has a sufficiency of the good which it possesses, to which it is competent that good or ill may befall, and which can control its own actions. All of these things belong in a most excellent manner to God — namely, to be perfect, and to possess in- telligence. Whence beatitude belongs to God in the highest degree. Reply Ohj. i. Aggregation of good is in God, after the manner not of composition, but of simplicity; for those things which in creatures are manifold, pre-exist in God, as was said above (QQ. IV., A. 2; XIII., A. 4), in simplicity and unity. Reply Ohj. 2. It belongs as an accident to beatitude or happiness to be the reward of virtue, so far as anyone attains to beatitude; even as to be the term of generation belongs accidentally to a being, so far as it passes from potentiality to act. As, then, God has being, though not begotten; so He has beatitude, although not acquired by merit. Second Article. whether god is called blessed in respect of his intellect ? We proceed thus to the Second Article : — Objection i. It seems that God is not called blessed in respect of His intellect. For beatitude is the highest good. But good is said to be in God in regard to His essence, because good has reference to being which is according to essence, according to Boethius [Dehehdom.]. Therefore beatitude also is said to be in God in regard to His essence, and not to His intellect. Ohj. 2. Further, Beatitude implies the notion of end. Now the end is the object of the will, as also is the good. Therefore beatitude is said to be in God with reference to His will, and not with reference to His intellect. On the contrary, Gregory says {Moral, xxxii. 7) : He is in glory, Who whilst He rejoices in Himself, needs not further praise. To be in glory, however, is the same as to be blessed.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> am5y7qjg7mi75m2vfd5vrwbq5kvpayb 104 4860699 15169703 2025-06-30T23:22:46Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169703 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|216|{{nil}}}}</noinclude>{{rule|25em|margin_tb=1em}} {{rule|25em|margin_tb=1em}} {{c|{{xx-larger|SONG.}} {{larger|''By the same Author.''}}}} {{dhr}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=stanza|{{di|L}}{{uc|ove}} still has something of the Sea, From whence his Mother rose; No time his Slaves from doubt can free, Nor give their Thoughts repose: {{em}}They are becalm'd in clearest Days, And in rough weather tost; They wither under cold delays, Or are in Tempests lost. {{em}}One while they seem to touch the Port, Then straight into the Main, Some angry Wind, in cruel sport, Their Vessel drives again.}}<noinclude>{{continues|At}}</noinclude> bjlmblr8tv17gn98jf8v4d76ca52k84 102 4860700 15169706 2025-06-30T23:23:09Z MarkLSteadman 559943 Created page with "{{author | firstname = Arthur James | lastname = Weise | last_initial = We | description = American historian }} ==Works== * ''The Discoveries of America to the Year 1525'' (1884) {{IA small link|discoveriesofame00weisuoft}} * ''The History of the City of Albany, New York'' (1884) {{IA small link|historyofcityofa00weis}} * ''The City of Troy and Its Vicinity'' (1886) * ''Troy's One Hundred Years, 1789-1889'' (1891) {{PD-old}} {{authority control}}" 15169706 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Arthur James | lastname = Weise | last_initial = We | description = American historian }} ==Works== * ''The Discoveries of America to the Year 1525'' (1884) {{IA small link|discoveriesofame00weisuoft}} * ''The History of the City of Albany, New York'' (1884) {{IA small link|historyofcityofa00weis}} * ''The City of Troy and Its Vicinity'' (1886) * ''Troy's One Hundred Years, 1789-1889'' (1891) {{PD-old}} {{authority control}} o5nydcudl6cyhlohw2vcu7e76ntl5o5 104 4860701 15169707 2025-06-30T23:23:11Z DraftSaturn15 3002956 /* Proofread */ 15169707 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DraftSaturn15" />{{quote/s|style=font-size:83%;}}</noinclude>As regards the relationship among these provisions of the Convention, the Committee of Experts on the Application of Conventions and Recommendations has observed that “in protecting workers against discrimination on the basis of political opinion, the Convention implies that this protection shall be afforded to them in respect of activities expressing or demonstrating opposition to the established political principles-subject only to the limitations referred to below since the protection of opinions which are neither expressed nor demonstrated would be pointless…”. {{quote/e}} {{pn|129}} In my opinion, the protection for employees under s 772(1) against termination of employment for reasons including “political opinion” encompasses not only the holding of a political opinion but also the expression of a political opinion. {{pn|130}} I will later consider the significance of Ms Lattouf having pleaded in her FCASOC that her employment was terminated for reasons including she held political opinions, but not for her ex pression of such political opinions. '''''Whose reasons for the termination are relevant?''''' {{pn|131}} In her written closing submissions, Ms Lattouf alleges that the decision to terminate her employment was made by Mr Anderson and Mr Oliver-Taylor in the sense they had, and exercised, authority to terminate her employment, and their decision was influenced or materially contributed to by Ms Buttrose and Mr Latimer. {{pn|132}} Ms Lattouf’s allegation of contravention of s 772(1) is against the ABC as her employer. The ABC is a body corporate. In Wong v National Australia Bank Ltd [2022] FCAFC 155; 318 IR 148, the Full Court held: {{quote/s|style=font-size:83%;}} [25] [T]he word “because” as it appears in s 340 of the [FWA] directs attention to the reason for an action, which is to be found in the state of mind of the person alleged to have taken the adverse action. Where (as here) that person is a corporate entity, it will in all cases be necessary to examine the state of mind of the human actor or actors who (alone or together) caused the corporation to take the action that it did or, to adopt a phrase from Wood, who “played the decision-making part in the joint administrative activities” culminating in the actual act that constitutes the adverse action. It may be convenient to refer to the person whose conduct directly visited the adverse action on the employee as the “decision-maker” but his or her decision-making process may incorporate the state of mind of other people, including by adopting facts or opinions asserted by them. [26] The authorities show that in asking whether an adverse action was taken by a corporate entity, the Court should remain alert to the possibility that the answer may reside in the mind of more than one natural person. The state of mind of the human actor who said or did the thing that bound the corporation to the action will of course be important, and in many cases determinative. However, the cases illustrate that a person who does the act or thing constituting the adverse action may act on information or advice the provision or content of<noinclude>{{quote/e}}{{rule|align=left|27em}}{{sm|{{rh|Lattouf v Australian Broadcasting Corporation (No 2) [2025] FCA 669||30}}}}</noinclude> tdsxkt4f0ue4p3237z1134jr2h18dn5 104 4860702 15169708 2025-06-30T23:24:40Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169708 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|217|SONG.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=stanza|end=stanza|{{em}}At first, Disdain and Pride they fear, Which if they chance to scape, Rivals and falshood soon appear In a more dreadful Shape. {{em}}By such degrees to Joy they come, And are so long withstood, So slowly they receive the Sum, It hardly does them good. {{em}}'Tis Cruel to prolong a Pain; And to defer a Bliss: Believe me, gentle ''Hermione'' No less Inhumane is. {{em}}And Hundred Thousand Oaths your Fears Perhaps would not remove; And if I gaz'd a Thousand Years, I could no deeper Love,}}<noinclude>{{continues|'Tis}}</noinclude> tl2xeozpfwj8t9uefpk8608en9q8pev 104 4860703 15169710 2025-06-30T23:25:48Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169710 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|218|SONG.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=stanza|end=close|{{em}}'Tis fitter much for you to guess, Than for me to explain; But grant, O grant that Happiness Which only does remain.}} {{rule|25em|margin_tb=2em}}<noinclude>{{continues|A DI-}}</noinclude> q6ngu93s4owdbzmn0v9ft4q04g1zj8m 104 4860704 15169715 2025-06-30T23:30:42Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|LECTURE I THE CREATION OF THE PRESENT EDUCATION SYSTEM}} {{c|''Introductory''}} {{di|I}} {{uc|propose}} to speak to you of the development during the last 150 years of the education of a country which now (excluding Burma) has a population of nearly 340 million people, with a great diversity of languages, and fundamental differences of belief. It has been no small affair. In 1936 there were in British India<ref>That is India excluding the India... 15169715 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{c|LECTURE I THE CREATION OF THE PRESENT EDUCATION SYSTEM}} {{c|''Introductory''}} {{di|I}} {{uc|propose}} to speak to you of the development during the last 150 years of the education of a country which now (excluding Burma) has a population of nearly 340 million people, with a great diversity of languages, and fundamental differences of belief. It has been no small affair. In 1936 there were in British India<ref>That is India excluding the Indian States (but including Burma), with a population of 271,527,000, according to the 1931 Census.</ref> altogether over a quarter of a million educational institutions including primary, secondary, and technical schools, with nearly 14 million pupils. There are in British India fifteen modern universities<ref>There is also a university at Rangoon, in Burma.</ref> with nearly 120,000 students, besides the modern universities in the Indian States of Mysore, Hyderabad, and Travancore. In this brief course I can only deal with certain aspects of this development which seem to me of major importance. I shall perforce have to leave untouched other aspects that may well seem of equal importance to others. I propose only to quote statistics with discretion. It is a perspective that I wish to give you, rather than a report. Picture to yourselves a group of some twenty or thirty men and boys in Indian dress, in a large room in the University of Calcutta; all are seated on the ground except two small boys who stand, and with rhythmical movement up and down of their outstretched palms, chant by heart verses from the Vedas, with intonations that, I imagine, go back for 3,000 years or more. That is one of my earliest impressions of Indian education. Not long ago the work of Sir C. V. Raman on one of the most modern branches of physics won for him world-wide fame, and a Nobel prize; and the year before I retired from the Vice-Chancellor-<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> i2ii65ur2kcgjb8j6giz9txtca6g1hd 104 4860705 15169716 2025-06-30T23:31:23Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169716 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|219|{{nil}}}}</noinclude>{{rule|25em|margin_tb=1em}} {{rule|25em|margin_tb=1em}} {{c|{{larger|A}} {{xx-larger|DIALOGUE}} BETWEEN {{xx-larger|''AMINTAS'' and ''CELIA.''}} {{larger|''By the same Author.''}}}} {{dhr}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=stanza|{{di|A|fl=''Celia''.}}{{uc|''m''}}''intas'', I am come alone, According as I said; But whither is thy Honour flown? I fear I am betray'd: The Looks are chang'd, and in the place Of Innocent Desires, Methinks I see thy Eyes and Face Burn with unusual Fires.}}<noinclude>{{continues|''Amintas''.}}</noinclude> 5s93zvli7b4lvq02jn2rq7s5d4mwmtz 104 4860706 15169717 2025-06-30T23:32:45Z MarkLSteadman 559943 running header 15169717 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh||INDEX|111}}</noinclude>Fiske, John, on the Eskimos, 28–9; on the Norsemen having visited America, 65.<br /> Five Nations, 36, 39.<br /> Francis I of France, his reasons for sending out explorers, 97–8. Geology, its evidence as to mankind's early presence in America, 22–3.<br /> Glacial drift, its path, extent, and where its stones are found, 7–8.<br /> Gomez, Stephen, his voyage of exploration, 101–2.<br /> Great Lakes, early area, 6.<br /> Greenland, first settlement, 51–3.<br /> Gunnbjorn, 50–1. Henry VII, his interest in the voyages of the Cabots, 72–3, 77, 78; other voyages under him, 82, 83–4.<br /> Henry VIII, his interest in western exploration, 82, 85.<br /> Hurons, when Cartier discovered the St Lawrence, 35; their abode in western Ontario, 37; degradation of their women, 39–40; gluttony, 40. Ice Age, effect of on the climate and soil of Canada, 7–8; evidences showing that men lived in, 23–4.<br /> Indians, origin of the name, 12; theories as to origin, 13–19; their languages, 20–1; writing and tools, 25–6; canoe their one great invention, 27; treatment of their women, 39; tribes of the Pacific Coast, 42; estimated numbers, 43–4.<br /> Iroquoian Family, 35; tribes, 30; physical and mental characteristics, 37–8; agriculture and settlements, 38–9; influence of their women, 39. Karlsevne, Thorfinn, his colony in Vineland, 63; his son Snorre, first white child born in America, 63. Legends concerning America, among the Greeks and Romans, 45; among the Irish, 46; the Chinese, 46–7; the Norse, 48–9, 55–65.<br /> Leif, son of Eric the Red, his voyage, 57–9; discovery of Vineland, 59–61.<br /> Livery Companies of London, 85. Mankind, races in Old World and New, 19; languages, 19–21; evidences as to how long in America, 22–4.<br /> Mayas of Central America, 25. Nachvak, sea-beach at, 10.<br /> Nansen, Fridtjof, his opinion anent stories of Norsemen having reached America, 65.<br /> 'National Name-Book of Iceland,' 50.<br /> Nebular Theory, 1.<br /> Niagara, possible origin of, 10.<br /> Nicaragua, evidence of prehistoric man in, 22.<br /> Norsemen, reputation as mariners, 48; story of their voyages, 49–65.<noinclude></noinclude> gpd1xcg0xb6jdp7o6hqfglsfajfmzd3 15169718 15169717 2025-06-30T23:32:54Z MarkLSteadman 559943 Adding trailing {{nop}} to break paragraph at the page boundary. 15169718 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="MarkLSteadman" /> {{rh||INDEX|111}}</noinclude>Fiske, John, on the Eskimos, 28–9; on the Norsemen having visited America, 65.<br /> Five Nations, 36, 39.<br /> Francis I of France, his reasons for sending out explorers, 97–8. Geology, its evidence as to mankind's early presence in America, 22–3.<br /> Glacial drift, its path, extent, and where its stones are found, 7–8.<br /> Gomez, Stephen, his voyage of exploration, 101–2.<br /> Great Lakes, early area, 6.<br /> Greenland, first settlement, 51–3.<br /> Gunnbjorn, 50–1. Henry VII, his interest in the voyages of the Cabots, 72–3, 77, 78; other voyages under him, 82, 83–4.<br /> Henry VIII, his interest in western exploration, 82, 85.<br /> Hurons, when Cartier discovered the St Lawrence, 35; their abode in western Ontario, 37; degradation of their women, 39–40; gluttony, 40. Ice Age, effect of on the climate and soil of Canada, 7–8; evidences showing that men lived in, 23–4.<br /> Indians, origin of the name, 12; theories as to origin, 13–19; their languages, 20–1; writing and tools, 25–6; canoe their one great invention, 27; treatment of their women, 39; tribes of the Pacific Coast, 42; estimated numbers, 43–4.<br /> Iroquoian Family, 35; tribes, 30; physical and mental characteristics, 37–8; agriculture and settlements, 38–9; influence of their women, 39. Karlsevne, Thorfinn, his colony in Vineland, 63; his son Snorre, first white child born in America, 63. Legends concerning America, among the Greeks and Romans, 45; among the Irish, 46; the Chinese, 46–7; the Norse, 48–9, 55–65.<br /> Leif, son of Eric the Red, his voyage, 57–9; discovery of Vineland, 59–61.<br /> Livery Companies of London, 85. Mankind, races in Old World and New, 19; languages, 19–21; evidences as to how long in America, 22–4.<br /> Mayas of Central America, 25. Nachvak, sea-beach at, 10.<br /> Nansen, Fridtjof, his opinion anent stories of Norsemen having reached America, 65.<br /> 'National Name-Book of Iceland,' 50.<br /> Nebular Theory, 1.<br /> Niagara, possible origin of, 10.<br /> Nicaragua, evidence of prehistoric man in, 22.<br /> Norsemen, reputation as mariners, 48; story of their voyages, 49–65. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> e6rll8ldsaf1lsbugxlgqw2mkxto9on 104 4860707 15169720 2025-06-30T23:34:46Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169720 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|220|''A Dialogue between''}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=stanza|end=stanza|{{em}}''Amintas''. Sees not my ''Celia'' Nature wear One Countenance in the Spring, And yet another Shape prepare, To bring the Harvest in? Look on the Eagle, how unlike He to the Egg is found, When he prepares his Pownce to strike His Prey against the ground. Fears might my Infant Love become; 'Twere want of kindness now, Should Modesty my Hope benum, Or check what you allow. {{em}}''Celia''. ''Amintas'', hold, What could you worse To worst of Women do? Ah! How could you a Passion nurse So much my Honour's Foe?}}<noinclude>{{continues|''Amintas''.}}</noinclude> 613gn96fchc7pcc9nkcntbmst5ww905 104 4860708 15169721 2025-06-30T23:35:38Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "Peruvians, system of recording events, 25.<br /> Portuguese, voyages of exploration of the, 89–96. Quaternary Age, changes wrought in the earth's formation in, 6. Spaniards, voyages and discoveries of the, 89, 91. Thorwald, son of Eric the Red, his voyage to Vineland, 62; death and burial, 63.<br /> Thorward and Freydis, tragedy of, 64.<br /> Toltecs of Mexico, and picture writing, 25. Vasco da Gama, his voyage, 91.<br /> Verrazano, Juan, his voyage... 15169721 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="MarkLSteadman" />{{rh|112|THE DAWN OF CANADIAN HISTORY|}}</noinclude>Peruvians, system of recording events, 25.<br /> Portuguese, voyages of exploration of the, 89–96. Quaternary Age, changes wrought in the earth's formation in, 6. Spaniards, voyages and discoveries of the, 89, 91. Thorwald, son of Eric the Red, his voyage to Vineland, 62; death and burial, 63.<br /> Thorward and Freydis, tragedy of, 64.<br /> Toltecs of Mexico, and picture writing, 25. Vasco da Gama, his voyage, 91.<br /> Verrazano, Juan, his voyage of discovery, 97–104. Wolsey, Cardinal, anxious to enlist merchants and trade companies in exploration, 85. {{dhr}} {{rule|12em}} {{c|{{x-smaller block|Printed by T. and A. Constable, Printers to His Majesty<br /> at the Edinburgh University Press}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> c82sto1btcyzlt289aqvjc2nghx3gtw 104 4860709 15169722 2025-06-30T23:35:52Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Without text */ 15169722 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="MarkLSteadman" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> h7xxj9gwt5uprclr47y6pgqjvptytuv 104 4860710 15169723 2025-06-30T23:35:57Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Without text */ 15169723 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="MarkLSteadman" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> h7xxj9gwt5uprclr47y6pgqjvptytuv 104 4860711 15169724 2025-06-30T23:36:02Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Without text */ 15169724 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="MarkLSteadman" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> h7xxj9gwt5uprclr47y6pgqjvptytuv 104 4860712 15169725 2025-06-30T23:36:07Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Without text */ 15169725 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="MarkLSteadman" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> h7xxj9gwt5uprclr47y6pgqjvptytuv 104 4860713 15169726 2025-06-30T23:36:12Z MarkLSteadman 559943 /* Without text */ 15169726 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="MarkLSteadman" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> h7xxj9gwt5uprclr47y6pgqjvptytuv 104 4860714 15169727 2025-06-30T23:36:53Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169727 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|221|Amintas ''and'' Celia.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=stanza|end=stanza|{{em}}''Amintas''. Make not an Idol of a Toy, Which every breath can shake, Which all must have, or none enjoy, What course so e'er we take: Whil'st Women hate, or Men are vain, You cannot be secure; What makes my ''Celia'' then a pain So fruitless to endure? {{em}}''Celia''. Could I the World neglect for Thee, Thy Love, though dear it cost, In some unkind Conceit of me, Would be untimely lost: Thou would'st thy own Example fear, And every heedless word I chance let fall beyond thy Care, Would some new doubt afford.}}<noinclude>{{continues|''Amintas''.}}</noinclude> nftaw1jbtdcla75u34zb0b4he3l88nj 0 4860715 15169728 2025-06-30T23:37:08Z MarkLSteadman 559943 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../]] | author = Stephen Leacock | translator = | section = Index | previous = [[../Bibliographical Note/]] | next = | notes = }} <pages index="Stephen Leacock - The Dawn of Canadian History (1914).djvu" from=153 to=155 />" 15169728 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = Stephen Leacock | translator = | section = Index | previous = [[../Bibliographical Note/]] | next = | notes = }} <pages index="Stephen Leacock - The Dawn of Canadian History (1914).djvu" from=153 to=155 /> th0mtsol1ocdw21dolwb52sadqe4gmm 104 4860716 15169729 2025-06-30T23:38:46Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169729 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|222|''A Dialogue between''}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=stanza|end=follow|{{em}}''Amintas''. If I am Jealous, 'tis because I know not where you Love; With me fulfil Love's gentle Laws, And all my Fears remove. {{em}}''Celia''. Women, like things, at second hand, Do half their Value lose; But whilst all Courtship they withstand, May at their Pleasure choose. {{em}}''Amintas''. This were a fine Discourse, my Dear, If we were not alone; But now Love whispers in my Ear, There's somewhat to be done. She said, she never would forgive: He Kissing, swore she should; And told her she was mad to strive Against their Mutual Good.}}<noinclude>{{continues|What}}</noinclude> got9n1if6okome8kxtomnsbonj5wunw 104 4860717 15169730 2025-06-30T23:39:30Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169730 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|72|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>a proportion of trinkets, beads, rings and ribbons, and lastly the inevitable "fire water" or New England rum. A few extracts from the correspondence of the company will throw additional light upon the nature of their Indian trade. Writing to Messrs. Blodget & Hazen on Dec. 16, 1764, James Simonds says:{{mdash}} {{fine block/s}} "I have long waited with impatience for the arrival of the Sloop with Goods, Stores, &c.; have now given her over for lost. {{. . .|2|*}} We had a fine prospect of a good trade the last fall, and had the goods come in season should by this time have disposed of them to good advantage ; but instead of that we have missed collecting great part of our Indian debts, as they expected us up the river and have not been here on that account." {{fine block/e}} Again on June 20, 1767, Mr. Simonds writes to Messrs. Hazen & Jarvis as follows:{{mdash}} {{fine block/s}} "The Indian debts we cannot lessen being obliged to give them new credit as a condition of their paying their old debts. They are very numerous at this time but have made bad hunts ; we have got a share of their peltry, as much as all the others put together, and hope soon to collect some more. There is scarcely a shilling of money in the country. Respecting goods we think it will be for our advantage not to bring any toys or trinkets (unnecessary articles) in sight of the Indians, and by that means recover them from their bankruptcy. They must have provisions and coarse goods in the winter, and if we have a supply of these articles by keeping a store here and up the River make no doubt of having most of the trade. Shall have a store [at Ste. Annes] ready by September next and hope to have it finished the last of that month." {{fine block/e}} There is possibly a little exaggeration in the statements contained in our next extract from a letter written at St. John June 22, 1768. Father Charles Francois Bailly, the priest referred to, was much beloved by the Indians and used his influence always in the interests of peace. {{fine block/s}} "We have made a smaller collection of furs this year than last occasioned by the large demands of the Priest for his services, and his ordering the Indians to leave their hunting a month sooner than usual to keep certain festivals, and by our being late at their village, the reason of which we informed you in our last. {{. . .|3|*}} There is a prospect of a scarcity of corn on this river the weather being very unseasonable, and it's expected that there will be a greater number of Indians assembled at Aughpaugh next fall than has for several years past. We shall therefore want a larger supply of corn than we have ever had before at once. Provisions, blankets and stroud is all the other articles we shall want." {{fine block/e}} In a letter dated at St. John River, March 6th, 1769, Mr. Simonds writes:{{mdash}} {{fine block/s}} "Gentlemen, we have received your favor of the aist Jan'y by the Polly<noinclude>{{fine block/e}}</noinclude> azo33otabmlk1gn7mwe76ntedfh41jy 104 4860718 15169731 2025-06-30T23:39:40Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169731 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|223|Amintas ''and'' Celia.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|What farther past, I cannot tell, But sure not much amiss; He vow'd he Lov'd her dearly well, She answered with a Kiss.}} {{rule|25em|margin_tb=2em}}<noinclude>{{continues|SONG.}}</noinclude> r8f9nay4dt790exuns4rdpr2nb0fot3 104 4860719 15169732 2025-06-30T23:40:41Z DraftSaturn15 3002956 /* Proofread */ 15169732 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DraftSaturn15" />{{quote/s|style=font-size:83%;}}</noinclude>which is actuated by a prohibited reason. The adoption of such information or advice may necessitate the conclusion that the corporation’s reasons for the adverse action include that prohibited reason. In such cases, it matters not that the person providing the information and advice does not formally possess the authority or power to effect the decision based on the information and advice. Whether the person performing the act constituting the adverse action is aware that he or she is acting on information or advice given for a prohibited reason may not be relevant in cases of that kind. {{pn|133}} The inquiry is into the reasons of the person or persons who made the decision in question, or whose involvement had, “a material effect on the ultimate outcome”, or made an “indispensable contribution” to the outcome: see ''Construction, Forestry, Mining and Energy Union v Clermont Coal Limited'' [2015] FCA 1014; 253 IR 166 (Reeves J) at [122]; ''Australian Red Cross Society'' at [90]; ''Qantas FCFCA'' at [221]. {{quote/e}} {{pn|134}} In ''Australian Red Cross Society'', the Full Court stated at [91]: {{quote|style=font-size:83%;|We accept that a person who is involved in the process leading to the decision may be a decision-maker for the purpose of a proscribed purpose, but we do not need to formulate a precise test for the purpose of this case and consider it prudent to refrain from doing so.}} {{pn|135}} For reasons that will be explained, I find the decision to terminate Ms Lattouf’s employment was made solely by Mr Oliver-Taylor. It is therefore necessary to examine his reasons for making that decision when considering whether the ABC has established that none of Ms Lattouf’s pleaded political opinions was a substantial and operative reason for the termination of employment. {{pn|136}} It will be necessary to consider whether Mr Oliver-Taylor’s reasons incorporated the state of mind of Mr Anderson, Ms Buttrose or Mr Latimer such that it can be said they made a material contribution to the decision to terminate Ms Lattouf’s employment. {{pn|137}} Ms Lattouf submits that the members of the public who made complaints to the ABC about her employment also made a material contribution to the decision and that their reasons or motivations are relevant. In response, the ABC submits what was in the minds of the persons who made the complaints is not relevant. It is submitted that any wider inquiry would involve straying beyond ordinary principles of corporate attribution and aggregation in a way that is not justified by any provision of the FWA. {{pn|138}} I accept the complaints made to the ABC by members of the public about Ms Lattouf’s employment may be relevant to the question of whether Mr Oliver-Taylor’s decision was for reasons which include her political opinions. If an employer terminates an employee’s<noinclude>{{rule|align=left|27em}}{{sm|{{rh|Lattouf v Australian Broadcasting Corporation (No 2) [2025] FCA 669||31}}}}</noinclude> 1q0ilofydza222mvam1pwpb1rog0fx8 15169735 15169732 2025-06-30T23:41:05Z DraftSaturn15 3002956 15169735 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DraftSaturn15" />{{quote/s|style=font-size:83%;}}</noinclude>which is actuated by a prohibited reason. The adoption of such information or advice may necessitate the conclusion that the corporation’s reasons for the adverse action include that prohibited reason. In such cases, it matters not that the person providing the information and advice does not formally possess the authority or power to effect the decision based on the information and advice. Whether the person performing the act constituting the adverse action is aware that he or she is acting on information or advice given for a prohibited reason may not be relevant in cases of that kind. {{quote/e}} {{pn|133}} The inquiry is into the reasons of the person or persons who made the decision in question, or whose involvement had, “a material effect on the ultimate outcome”, or made an “indispensable contribution” to the outcome: see ''Construction, Forestry, Mining and Energy Union v Clermont Coal Limited'' [2015] FCA 1014; 253 IR 166 (Reeves J) at [122]; ''Australian Red Cross Society'' at [90]; ''Qantas FCFCA'' at [221]. {{pn|134}} In ''Australian Red Cross Society'', the Full Court stated at [91]: {{quote|style=font-size:83%;|We accept that a person who is involved in the process leading to the decision may be a decision-maker for the purpose of a proscribed purpose, but we do not need to formulate a precise test for the purpose of this case and consider it prudent to refrain from doing so.}} {{pn|135}} For reasons that will be explained, I find the decision to terminate Ms Lattouf’s employment was made solely by Mr Oliver-Taylor. It is therefore necessary to examine his reasons for making that decision when considering whether the ABC has established that none of Ms Lattouf’s pleaded political opinions was a substantial and operative reason for the termination of employment. {{pn|136}} It will be necessary to consider whether Mr Oliver-Taylor’s reasons incorporated the state of mind of Mr Anderson, Ms Buttrose or Mr Latimer such that it can be said they made a material contribution to the decision to terminate Ms Lattouf’s employment. {{pn|137}} Ms Lattouf submits that the members of the public who made complaints to the ABC about her employment also made a material contribution to the decision and that their reasons or motivations are relevant. In response, the ABC submits what was in the minds of the persons who made the complaints is not relevant. It is submitted that any wider inquiry would involve straying beyond ordinary principles of corporate attribution and aggregation in a way that is not justified by any provision of the FWA. {{pn|138}} I accept the complaints made to the ABC by members of the public about Ms Lattouf’s employment may be relevant to the question of whether Mr Oliver-Taylor’s decision was for reasons which include her political opinions. If an employer terminates an employee’s<noinclude>{{rule|align=left|27em}}{{sm|{{rh|Lattouf v Australian Broadcasting Corporation (No 2) [2025] FCA 669||31}}}}</noinclude> 6ysq2p13sxoyqs2ndpkfqc4n3fxkpml 104 4860720 15169736 2025-06-30T23:42:50Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " Therefore, since we enjoy God in respect of our intellect, because vision is the whole of the reward, as Augustine says {De Civ. Dei xxii.), it would seem that beatitude is said to be in God in respect of His intellect. 7 answer that, Beatitude, as stated above (A. i), is the perfect good of an intellectual nature. Thus it is that, as everything desires the perfection of its nature, intellectual nature desires naturally to be happy. Now that whi... 15169736 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />363 THE DIVINE BEATITUDE Q. 26. Art. 3</noinclude> Therefore, since we enjoy God in respect of our intellect, because vision is the whole of the reward, as Augustine says {De Civ. Dei xxii.), it would seem that beatitude is said to be in God in respect of His intellect. 7 answer that, Beatitude, as stated above (A. i), is the perfect good of an intellectual nature. Thus it is that, as everything desires the perfection of its nature, intellectual nature desires naturally to be happy. Now that which is most perfect in any intellectual nature is the intellectual operation, by which in some sense it grasps everything. Whence the beatitude of every intellectual nature consists in understanding. Now in God, to be and to understand are one and the same thing; differing only in the manner of our understanding them. Beatitude must therefore be assigned to God in respect of His intellect; as also to the blessed, who are called blessed (beati) by reason of the assimilation to His beatitude. Reply Obj. i. This argument proves that beatitude belongs to God; not that beatitude pertains essentially to Him under the aspect of His essence ; but rather under the aspectofHisintellect. Reply Obj. 2. Since beatitude is a good, it is the object of the will; now the object is understood as prior to the act of a power. Wlience in our manner of understanding, divine beatitude precedes the act of the will at rest in it. This cannot be other than the act of the intellect ; and thus beatitude is to be found in an act of the intellect. Third Article, whether god is the beatitude of each of the BLESSED ? We proceed thus to the Third Article: — Objection 1. It seems that God is the beatitude of each of the blessed. For God is the supreme good, as was said above (Q. VI., AA. 2, 4). But it is quite impossible that there should be many supreme goods, as also is clear from what has been said above (Q. XL, A. 3). Therefore, since<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> l3ygssir7hsoz2mcjeczmaxe7yl9kfe 104 4860721 15169737 2025-06-30T23:44:06Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169737 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||AT PORTLAND POINT.|73}} {{fine block/s}}</noinclude>which had a long: passage of 33 or 24 days. She might have sailed from here some days ago if it had not been for a deep snow that fell while the furs were coming: down the river, so deep that it was with difficulty the horse was got in. We have sent all the furs and everything: received except about 60 lbs. Castor and a quantity of Musquash skins that could not be brought down. {{. . .|2|*}} We have credited little or nothing: this winter as we shall not for the future, finding: upon examining our accounts that trusting seem ingly but little soon amounts to a large sum. We have by the nearest calculations we can make about £1,500 L.M., due to us from the English and Indians{{mdash}}about half that sum from each, which will be hard to collect tho we hope not much of it finally lost." {{fine block/e}} The Maliseet Indians, when the first English settlers established themselves on the St. John river, were a different race of people from their mild mannered and inoffensive descendants of today, and they sometimes assumed a very threatening attitude towards the settlers. Possibly their manners were not quite so barbarous as they were some twenty years before, when a party of unfortunate English captives were abused at the Indian village of Aukpaque in the manner which is thus described by one of the victims.<ref>The narrator was Wm. Pote, Jr., of Falmouth. He was master of the schooner Montague, which with her crew was taken at Annapolis by a party of French and Indians in the summer of 1745.</ref> {{fine block/s}} "We arrived at an Indian village called Apoge [or Aukpaque]. At this place ye Squaws came down to the edge of the river, dancing and behaving themselves in the most brutish manner that is possible for human kind and taking us prisoners by the arms, one squaw on each side of a prisoner, they led us up to their {{SIC|villege|village}} and placed themselves in a large circle round us. After they had got all prepared for their dance, they made us sit down in a small circle about 18 inches assunder and began their frolick, dancing round and striking us in the face with English scalps till it caused the blood to issue from our mouths and noses in very great and plentiful manner, and tangled their hands in our hair and knocked our heads together with all their strength and vehemence ; and when they was tired of this exercise they would take us by the hair and some by the ears, and standing behind us, oblige us to keep our necks strong so as to bear their weight, then raise themselves, their feet off the ground and their weight hanging by our hair and ears. In this manner they thumped us in the back and sides with their knees and feet to such a degree that I am incapable to express it, and the others that was dancing round if they saw any man falter and did not hold up his neck, they dashed the scalps in our faces with such violence that every man endeavored to bear them hanging by their hair in this manner rather than to have a double punishment. After they had finished their frolick that lasted about two hours and an half we was carried to one of their camps." {{fine block/e}} The party of English captives referred to were<noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 711leqh8ahth7l45234mp7swsitoqdb 104 4860722 15169738 2025-06-30T23:44:29Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169738 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|331|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>the Tower of London so called. Some antiquaries ascribed its foundation to the time of Kenelph, from whom the Castle had its name, a Saxon King of Mercia, and others to an early æra after the Norman Conquest. On the exterior walls frowned the scutcheon of the Clintons, by whom they were founded in the reign of Henry&nbsp;I., and of the yet more redoubted Simon de Montfort, by whom, during the Barons' Wars, Kenilworth was long held out against Henry&nbsp;III. Here Mortimer, Earl of March, famous alike for his rise and his fall, had once gaily revelled, while his dethroned sovereign, Edward&nbsp;II., languished in its dungeons. Old John of Gaunt, "time-honoured Lancaster," had widely extended the Castle, erecting that noble and massive pile which yet bears the name of Lancaster's Buildings; and Leicester himself had outdone the former possessors, princely and powerful as they were, by erecting another immense structure, which now lies crushed under its own ruins, the monument of its owner's ambition. The external wall of this royal Castle was, on the south and west sides, adorned and defended by a lake partly artificial, across which<noinclude></noinclude> eullih3apnusm0gb5p9u0lsk8xrnj1j 104 4860723 15169740 2025-06-30T23:45:42Z DraftSaturn15 3002956 /* Proofread */ 15169740 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DraftSaturn15" /></noinclude>employment at the behest, urging or encouragement of a person outside the employer’s organisation, the termination may be “for” a relevant attribute. If Mr Oliver-Taylor’s reasons included that complaints had been made or might be made about the ABC’s employment of Ms Lattouf because she held or expressed political opinions, then the termination may have been “for” reasons that include her political opinions. {{pn|139}} However, the reasons or motivations of the members of the public for making the complaints are not relevant. '''The evidence''' {{pn|140}} In this section of my reasons, I will describe the evidence given at the hearing. There is no dispute about much of the evidence, including the content of extensive email exchanges between the ABC Managers. I have taken much of what is set out below from a narrative of the evidence helpfully prepared by the parties. {{pn|141}} What is significantly in dispute is the content of some verbal communications and the motivations of the ABC Managers who were involved in the decision to take Ms Lattouf off air. I will comment upon some of the evidence and make some findings of fact in this section of the reasons, but propose to set out my findings more extensively in the next section. {{pn|142}} I will only set out the relevant parts of the emails. '''''Events before Monday, 18 December 2023''''' {{pn|143}} In November 2023, Ms Green recommended to Mr Ahern that Ms Lattouf be engaged to fill in for the regular presenter of ''Mornings'' who intended to take leave in December. Mr Ahern accepted the recommendation. {{pn|144}} On 17 November 2023, Ms Green telephoned Ms Lattouf and offered her five days work presenting ''Mornings'' from Monday, 18 December to Friday, 22 December 2023, and Ms Lattouf responded saying she would “love to” accept the engagement. {{pn|145}} On the same day, Ms Green sent an email to Ms Lattouf, saying: {{quote|style=font-size:83%;|Hi Antoinette, good to chat on the phone. Confirming that we’d love you to present Mornings with us for the week commencing 18 December. The shift is 0600 - 1436 (with one hour break).}} {{nop}}<noinclude>{{rule|align=left|27em}}{{sm|{{rh|Lattouf v Australian Broadcasting Corporation (No 2) [2025] FCA 669||32}}}}</noinclude> j756xhr8bv7hb05fs52fou79sjd41ok 104 4860724 15169741 2025-06-30T23:46:23Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169741 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|332|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>Leicester had constructed a stately bridge, that Elizabeth might enter the Castle by a path hitherto untrodden, instead of the usual entrance to the northward, over which he had erected a gate-house or barbican, which still exists, and is equal in extent and superior in architecture, to the baronial castle of many a northern chief. Beyond the lake lay an extensive chase, full of red deer, fallow deer, roes, and every species of game, and abounding with lofty trees, from amongst which the extended front and massive towers of the castle were seen to rise in majesty and beauty. We cannot but add, that of this lordly palace, where princes feasted and heroes fought, now in the bloody earnest of storm and siege, and now in the games of chivalry, where beauty dealt the prize which valour won, all is now desolate. The bed of the lake is but a rushy swamp; and the massive ruins of the Castle only serve to shew what their splendour once was, and to impress on the musing visitor the transitory value of human possessions, and the happiness of those who enjoy a humble lot in virtuous contentment. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> p4pu9gpk9iikx2qc4u8kmo50tozfalo 104 4860725 15169742 2025-06-30T23:48:33Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169742 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|333|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>It was with far different feelings that the unfortunate Countess of Leicester viewed those grey and massive towers, when she first beheld them rise above the embowering and richly shaded woods, over which they seemed to preside. She, the undoubted wife of the great Earl, of Elizabeth's minion, and England's mighty favourite, was approaching the presence of her husband, and that husband's sovereign, under the protection, rather than the guidance, of a poor juggler; and though unquestioned Mistress of that proud Castle, whose lightest word ought to have had force sufficient to make its gates leap from their massive hinges to receive her, yet she could not conceal from herself the difficulty and peril which, she must experience in gaining admission into her own halls. The risk and difficulty, indeed, seemed to increase every moment, and at length threatened altogether to put a stop to her farther progress, at the great gate leading to a broad and fair road, which, traversing the breadth of the Chase for the space of two miles, and commanding several most beautiful views of the Castle and lake, terminated at the newly constructed bridge, to which<noinclude></noinclude> 9mo8ruooe4myv22sadvf4h4bxtzxnui 104 4860726 15169743 2025-06-30T23:48:54Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169743 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|74|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>taken to Quebec and regained their freedom about three years later. It was with these very Indians and their immediate descendants that Messrs. Simonds and White undertook to establish their Indian trade in the year 1764. James White was the principal hand in the bartering business, and the Indians had great confidence in his integrity. Three-fourths of their trade consisted of beaver, the beaver consequently became the standard to which everything else that was bartered had to conform. Mr. White himself was commonly called by the Indians ''Quahbeet'', or "the Beaver." There is a tradition to the effect that in the Indian trade the fist of Mr. White was considered to weigh a pound and his foot two pounds, both in buying and selling. However, the same story is told of other Indian traders, including an old Scotch merchant of Fredericton named Peter Fraser,<ref>See [[Author:William Teel Baird|Lt. Col. Baird]]s "Seventy years of New Brunswick Life," p. 19.</ref> and it is not very probable there is much truth in it. The aborigines of New Brunswick, though simple minded, were not fools. It was customary in dealing with the savages to take pledges for the payment of debts, such as silver trinkets, armclasps, medals, iuzees, etc. A Machias privateer, whose captain bore the singular name of A. Greene Crabtree, in the autumn of 1777 plundered the store at Portland Point and carried off a trunk full of the pledges. This excited the ire of the Indian chiefs Pierre Thoma and Francis Xavier, who sent the following communication to Machias: "We desire you will return into the hands of Mr. White at Menaguashet<ref>Indian name of St. John.</ref> the pledges belonging to us which were plundered last fail out of Mr. Hazen's store by A. Greene Crabtree, captain of one of your privateers; for if you don't send them we will come for them in a manner you won't like." The associations between the little colony at the<noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> sj3av51t5x15imx56vlqyzp2dsq7cuo 104 4860727 15169744 2025-06-30T23:49:44Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169744 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rh||EARL RONALDSHAY ON ARYAVARTA|23}}</noinclude>England, and even Indian philosophy needs the corrective of Western thinkers to obtain for it, in the open market of the world, its true value and appreciation. Away, therefore, with all thought of Indian independence! Such a destiny for India is altogether unthinkable; for she is far happier according to my own view as an integral part of the world-wide British Empire." Such a method of propaganda as this might certainly be regarded as obnoxious, if there had been any reserve or secrecy about it, or any subtle attempt at concealment. But the writer himself is so entirely open and frank in his own belief and is so saturated with it, and, as it were, bubbling over, that it is possible to discount this, political attitude, altogether and ever watch for it with some amusement, when it comes, and yet at the same time enjoy the descriptive passages, which show a sincere artistic taste. The very opening words of the Preface to this third volume, called the 'Heart of Aryavarta', are significant. He states that the whole trilogy has been designed, "to acquaint the reader with the nature of the problem which has arisen out of one of the most engrossing and fateful episodes in the recent history of mankind—the creation under the ægis of Great Britain of a vast Asiatic Empire, eastern by birth and tradition, to a large extent western by training and upbringing." When we read these words and remember the title of the book, we feel the necessity of protest­ing that the history of Aryavarta goes far back beyond the ephemeral and superficial marks of an external British occupation and that the 'ægis of Great Britain' has too often meant unlimited protection for the exploiters. The reigns of the Great Moghal Emperors might truly be said to have moulded Indian history from within; but the ''heart'' of Aryavarta has not yet been touched by acts of sympathetic imagination, on the part of the British rulers. For one brief moment, when Raja Ram Mohan Roy offered the right hand of friendship to the Governor-General, Lord William Bentinek, it seemed possible that a new synthesis between East and West might be achieved on honourable terms. But that touch of kinship and fellowship soon disappeared, and the Mutiny blotted out its memory in blood. The truth is, that fifty years of sordid loot by an unscrupulous East India Trading Company, with which the British occupation of Madras and Bengal began, has been like a mill-stone hanging round the neck of the administration ever since. The 'tax-gatherer and the policeman' have been the two most promiment functions of British rule in the eyes of the vast masses of the Indian continent. The mercenary educational policy of training up Indian clerks for British service has also failed to produce wholesome fruit as Lord Ronaldshay himself confesses in so many words. The gulf between the two faces, the British and the Indian, is lamentably widening every day. The new type of English-speaking Indian is a disillusioned and disappointed man. With the definite political aim in view of finding a ''via media'' between the British and the Indian position, Lord Ronaldshay goes on to con­sider the different types of educated Indians of the present day. He divides them into three main categories. The first and third classes he condemns outright. But the second class he accepts as his own ideal. I shall explain this briefly as follows: (i) Lord Ronaldshay speakes with a certain dislike, and even disdain, of those Indians who have become, by their modern education, 'nude Englishmen.' This final outcome of the Imperial Drama he realises to be nothing but a false ending to the play. He has no wish whatever to see Macaulay's wish fulfilled and a generation of educated Indians growing up, 'more English than the English themselves' (to quote Macaulay's well-known words). Therefore, as far as the educational policy of the British Government in India has produced this most bitter result, he rejects it. He will have none of it. Here probably, his own artistic and aesthetic sense saves him. He is able to see both the incongruity and the ugliness of the process. In one way, this wholesome disgust with the anglicised product of western education, and with the ultimate conviction that such a system is wrong, profoundly wrong—these seem to me to form a land-mark, showing the point that the average British mind has reached at last after nearly a century of experiment. They reveal how far Macaulay has now been left behind. The world of human thought moves very slowly forward; but this victory seems at last finally achieved. (ii) Lord Ronaldshay next comes to the 'moderates', on whom he bestows lavishly all the praise he can offer. His own heart is with these 'moderates' according to him, they alone have grasped the truth about the meeting of East and West. They are truly British-Indian. "In every sphere" he states, "not excluding that of politics, there are men in India who appreciate the essential wisdom of treading the middle way." Here it is obvious that Lord Ronaldshay has in mind the phrase used by the Buddha concerning the Eightfold Aryan Path, which was called the Middle Way—the pathway of right thought, right action, etc., whereby the harassed soul of man might reach the bliss of Nirvana. We turn back with some bewilderment, therefore, to the title of the book—'The Heart of Aryavarta'—and wonder whether the author does actually believe that the 'moderates' of the present age are those, who best express these age-long religious yearnings of ancient India as embodied in Buddhism, or in the Upanishad's teaching concerning the soul of man and God and Immortality! Indeed, we come down to the ground with a crash from those high regions when Lord Ronaldshay goes on as follows:— "In the sphere of politics, men of moderate views and balanced judgment have been all but swept aside by men of extreme opinions riding on a tidal wave of bitter racial feeling. Hence the tragedy of the present situation." The question naturally arises, if to accept passively the British occupation and to make the best of both worlds is the 'middle way' of India, then what is the meaning of all these daring renunciations in the sphere of man's inner life, for which India so pre-eminently stands? Were the rishis, who framed the Vedanta, 'men of moderate views'? Was the Lord Buddha a 'moderate'? (iii) Lastly, Lord Ronaldshay comes to the class that, in his own mind, is the villain in the play. He calls this class 'the perverted patriot'. This character in Indian politics is regarded by him as the source of all the mischief! Lord Ronaldshay has no doubt whatever on that point. "A consuming hatred of the West" he writes "is gripping the spirit of modern India with a tenacity comparable with that displayed by the<noinclude></noinclude> 5p5xujbptduo7sr32gw4lntmcq2etz7 104 4860728 15169745 2025-06-30T23:50:16Z DraftSaturn15 3002956 /* Proofread */ 15169745 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DraftSaturn15" /></noinclude>{{pn|146}} Ms Lattouf responded to Ms Green’s email and to a further logistical email, saying: {{quote|style=font-size:83%;|I would be delighted to host ABC Mornings from '''Monday 18{{sup|th}} – Friday 22{{sup|nd}} December''' and yes, I still have my ABC pass. (Emphasis in original.)}} {{pn|147}} On 24 November 2023, Aidan Fonternel (a Unit Coordinator for ABC Radio Sydney) sent an email to Ms Lattouf (the '''Terms of Engagement'''), which described the “Job Role” as “Content Maker” and stated, relevantly: *“You will be employed as a casual employee”. *“The terms and conditions in this email will apply if you are offered and accept a casual engagement”. *“Each engagement that you accept will be separate and will cease at the end of that engagement without the need for any action by the ABC”. *“In relation to each engagement, you will be advised of…the duration of the engagement…the hours of work required…the work to be performed”. *“However, at any time during the period of an engagement, the ABC may advise you of changes to the above details”. *“Any engagement may be terminated by either party with one hour’s notice”. *“You will comply with ABC Policies as amended from time to time”. {{pn|148}} On 27 November 2023, Ms Lattouf replied to Mr Fonternel, saying, “Read and agreed thank you”. '''''Events on Monday, 18 December 2023 – Day''''' {{pn|149}} On Monday, 18 December 2023 Ms Lattouf presented her first show on ''Mornings'' from 8.30 am to 11.00 am. {{pn|150}} After the show had ended, Mr Anderson and the ABC began to receive emails complaining about Ms Lattouf. There were 32 such complaints received that day, all to the same effect and using similar language. In his oral evidence, Mr Anderson accepted the complaints could be characterised as a co-ordinated email campaign. {{pn|151}} Mr Anderson formed the impression that the focus of the complaints was that Ms Lattouf should not have been engaged by the ABC because her activities outside the ABC were<noinclude>{{rule|align=left|27em}}{{sm|{{rh|Lattouf v Australian Broadcasting Corporation (No 2) [2025] FCA 669||33}}}}</noinclude> 3krvxmixvm64z9p7hiklvx0ladcg6x3 104 4860729 15169746 2025-06-30T23:50:20Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Without text */ 15169746 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> ce4ma19r0rk8o5p4may6uw16k8w34ld 104 4860730 15169747 2025-06-30T23:50:25Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Without text */ 15169747 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> ce4ma19r0rk8o5p4may6uw16k8w34ld 104 4860731 15169748 2025-06-30T23:50:29Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Without text */ 15169748 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> ce4ma19r0rk8o5p4may6uw16k8w34ld 104 4860732 15169749 2025-06-30T23:50:32Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169749 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|334|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>it was an appendage, and which was destined to form the Queen's approach to the Castle on that memorable occasion. Here the Countess and Wayland found the gate at the end of this avenue, which opened on the Warwick road, guarded by a body of the Queen's mounted yeomen of the guard, armed in corslets richly carved and gilded, and wearing morions instead of bonnets, having their carabines resting with the butt-end on their thighs. These guards, who did duty wherever the Queen went in person, were here stationed under the direction of a pursuivant, graced with the Bear and Ragged Staff on his arm, as belonging to the Earl of Leicester, and peremptorily refused all admittance, excepting to such as were guests invited to the festival, or persons who were to perform some part in the mirthful exhibitions which were proposed. The press was of consequence great around the entrance, and persons of all kinds presented every sort of plea for admittance; to which the guards turned an inexorable ear, pleading, in return to fair words and even to fair offers, the strict-<noinclude></noinclude> 6uwi1f2xxm3pvv2k0ted2lm2cwo2m99 104 4860733 15169750 2025-06-30T23:50:33Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Without text */ 15169750 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> ce4ma19r0rk8o5p4may6uw16k8w34ld 15169751 15169750 2025-06-30T23:50:48Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ 15169751 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{xx-larger|SIMON CALLED PETER}}<noinclude></noinclude> 5p19v7xi2rpvu0bs1j1ushgkkf4wvc9 104 4860734 15169752 2025-06-30T23:51:07Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169752 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||AT PORTLAND POINT.|75}}</noinclude>mouth of the river and the settlers of the township of Maugerville were naturally very intimate. The vessels which were owned or chartered by the company supplied the readiest means of communication with New England, and the account books show that many individuals, and sometimes whole families of settlers, came to the St. John river as passengers in these vessels, bringing with them their household effects and sundry articles on which they paid freight. Captain Francis Peabody, for example, paid Wm. Hazen £11 for the freight of goods he shipped from Newburyport to St. John, in the schooner Wilmot, in November, 1764, and in January following he paid the freight on nine heifers and a lot of sheep, besides the fare of four passengers at 12 shillings each. In the same schooner came Jacob Barker, Oliver Perley, Humphrey Pickard, Zebulun Esty and David Burbank. The latter hrought with him a set of mill irons. Each of these gentlemen was charged {{nw|13s. 6d.}} for "his club of cyder on the passage." The names of nearly all the heads of families settled at Maugerville appear in the earlier accounts of Messrs. Simonds & White, and later we have those of the settlers at Gagetown, Burton and Ste. Annes. After a time it was found desirable for the convenience of the inhabitants{{mdash}}and probably for the interests of the company as well{{mdash}}to establish what were practically branches of their business up the river, and the account books contain invoices of goods shipped to Peter Carr at Musquash Island (just below Gagetown), to Jabez Nevers at Maugerville, and to Benjamin Atherton at Ste. Annes Point. These goods were evidently sold on commission and the returns made for the most part in lumber, furs and produce. It was no doubt in view of this trade with the white inhabitants that James Simonds, in a letter to Mr. Blodget dated October 1st, 1764, enquires the Boston prices of "oar rafters, shingles, clapboards,<noinclude></noinclude> nrc26vhy73w5yfbn48ux8y1xguzfxkr 104 4860735 15169753 2025-06-30T23:52:20Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15169753 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xxx-larger|Six Songs.}}}} {{image missing}} {{c|{{larger block|The Exile of Erin. The Soldier Bridegroom's Song. The Sweet Complaint. Honest Men and Bonny Lasses. The Auld Man's Mare's Dead. The Echoing Horn.}}}} {{image missing}} {{c|KILMARNOCK:<br />''Printed for the Booksellers.''}}<noinclude></noinclude> qc5aczuj9rl6f60r7qm3blbj1lplkem 104 4860736 15169754 2025-06-30T23:52:25Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169754 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|335|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>ness of their orders, founded on the Queen's well-known dislike to the rude pressing of a multitude. With those whom such reasons did not serve, they dealt more rudely, repelling them without ceremony by the pressure of their powerful barbed horses, and good round blows from the stock of their carabines. These last manoeuvres produced undulations amongst the crowd, which rendered Wayland much afraid that he might perforce be separated from his charge in the throng. Neither did he know what excuse to make in order to obtain admittance, and he was debating the matter in his head with great uncertainty, when the Earl's pursuivant having cast an eye upon him, exclaimed, to his no small surprise, "Yeomen, make room for the fellow in the orange-tawny cloak—Come forward, Sir Coxcomb, and make haste. What, in the fiend's name, has kept you waiting? Come forward with your bale of woman's gear." While the pursuivant gave Wayland this pressing yet uncourteous invitation, which, for a minute or two, he could not imagine was applied to him, the yeomen speedily made a free passage for him, while only cautioning his companion<noinclude></noinclude> 6g2opfaw4wxmwp4xewu6ppv7py8sm59 104 4860737 15169755 2025-06-30T23:52:38Z Mansatajah 3179793 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " it is of the essence of beatitude that it should be the supreme good, it seems that beatitude is nothing else but God Himself. Ohj. 2. Further, Beatitude is the last end of the rational nature. But to be the last end of the rational nature belongs only to God. Therefore the beatitude of every blessed is God alone. On the contrary, The beatitude of one is greater than that of another, according to i Cor. xv. 41 : Star differeth from star in glo... 15169755 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 26. Art. 3 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 364</noinclude> it is of the essence of beatitude that it should be the supreme good, it seems that beatitude is nothing else but God Himself. Ohj. 2. Further, Beatitude is the last end of the rational nature. But to be the last end of the rational nature belongs only to God. Therefore the beatitude of every blessed is God alone. On the contrary, The beatitude of one is greater than that of another, according to i Cor. xv. 41 : Star differeth from star in glory. But nothing is greater than God. There- fore beatitude is something different from God. / answer that, The beatitude of an intellectual nature consists in an act of the intellect. In this we may consider two things — namely, the object of the act, which is the thing understood; and the act itself, which is to understand. If, then, beatitude be considered on the side of the object, God is the only beatitude ; for everyone is blessed from this sole fact, that he understands God, in accordance with the saying of Augustine [Conf. v. 4): Blessed is he who knoweth Thee, thotcgh he know nought else. But as regards the act of understanding, beatitude is a created thing in beatified creatures; but in God, even in this way, it is an uncreated thing. Reply Ohj. i. Beatitude, as regards its object, is the supreme good absolutely, but as regards its act, in beatified creatures it is their supreme good, not absolutely, but in that kind of goods which a creature can participate. Reply Ohj. 2. End is twofold namely, ohjective and suhjective, as the Philosopher says {Greater Ethics, i. 3), namely, the thing itself and its use. Thus to a miser the end is money, and its acquisition. Accordingly God is indeed the last end of a rational creature, as the thing itself; but created beatitude is the end, as the use, or rather fruition, of the thing.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 8409h24jb5pljjlobv8jvrnphkz2ajz 15169759 15169755 2025-06-30T23:55:59Z Mansatajah 3179793 15169759 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Mansatajah" />Q. 26. Art. 3 THE " SUMMA THEOLOGICA " 364</noinclude> it is of the essence of beatitude that it should be the supreme good, it seems that beatitude is nothing else but God Himself. Ohj. 2. Further, Beatitude is the last end of the rational nature. But to be the last end of the rational nature belongs only to God. Therefore the beatitude of every blessed is God alone. On the contrary, The beatitude of one is greater than that of another, according to i Cor. xv. 41 : Star differeth from star in glory. But nothing is greater than God. There- fore beatitude is something different from God/ answer that, The beatitude of an intellectual nature consists in an act of the intellect. In this we may consider two things — namely, the object of the act, which is the thing understood; and the act itself, which is to understand. If, then, beatitude be considered on the side of the object, God is the only beatitude ; for everyone is blessed from this sole fact, that he understands God, in accordance with the saying of Augustine [Conf. v. 4): Blessed is he who knoweth Thee, thotcgh he know nought else. But as regards the act of understanding, beatitude is a created thing in beatified creatures; but in God, even in this way, it is an uncreated thing. Reply Ohj. i. Beatitude, as regards its object, is the supreme good absolutely, but as regards its act, in beatified creatures it is their supreme good, not absolutely, but in that kind of goods which a creature can participate. Reply Ohj. 2. End is twofold namely, ohjective and suhjective, as the Philosopher says {Greater Ethics, i. 3), namely, the thing itself and its use. Thus to a miser the end is money, and its acquisition. Accordingly God is indeed the last end of a rational creature, as the thing itself; but created beatitude is the end, as the use, or rather fruition, of the thing.<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> sm403a91bw7hgool3r7l9u3m2olwn6s 104 4860738 15169756 2025-06-30T23:53:11Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169756 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|76|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>staves, spars, &c." The following spring he wrote to Mr. Hazen:{{mdash}}"I have been up the river and seen the scarcity there. The people have but little money, their pay must be shingles, clapboards, rafters, &c; pray send word whether it will do to take such pay for goods." It was soon discovered that it would be necessary to take whatever the settlers could give, for at times life was with them a struggle for existence. In the spring of the year 1769, for example, Mr. Simonds says, "The English inhabitants are more distressed for provisions than they have been since their settlement on this river," and he goes on to speak of the impossibility of collecting the debts due by them. The invoices of shipments show, however, that pine boards, shingles, clapboards, cedar posts, cord wood and spars were from time to time sent to Newburyport, besides some 50,000 white and red oak staves, most of these articles undoubtedly having been taken in trade. A few chaldrons of "pit coals" were also shipped showing that the Grand Lake coal was attracting some attention even at that early period. The presence of the garrison at Fort Frederick was quite an advantage to the company. It afforded protection and also supplied quite an amount of patronage for the store at Portland Point. The old account books contain the names of Lieut. John Marr, Lieut. Gilfred Studholme, and Commissary Henry Green, who were at Fort Frederick in 1764; a captain Pierce Butler of the 29th Regiment was there the year following. Messrs. Simonds and White also supplied the garrison with wood and other articles, and no doubt it was not the least satisfactory condition of their business in this quarter that "John Bull" was the paymaster. Mr. Simonds wrote to Hazen and Jarvis in May 1765:{{mdash}}"On ye 20th March we rec'd the contents<noinclude></noinclude> l8pgc0equirx2jfkustm7ug679ud6k2 104 4860739 15169757 2025-06-30T23:54:00Z DraftSaturn15 3002956 /* Proofread */ 15169757 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DraftSaturn15" /></noinclude>perceived by the complainants to indicate she was not impartial in relation to the Israel/Gaza war. He considered that it was of critical importance for the ABC to have a high degree of actual and perceived impartiality in relation to the Israel/Gaza war. {{pn|152}} The following email of Monday, 18 December 2023 is an example of the complaints received by the ABC: {{quote|style=font-size:83%;|Please find below an impassioned letter I wrote earlier to Minister Rowland. I have forwarded it to all of you in the hope that you can enforce your own Code of Practice by both recognising the problematic nature of allowing this person to continue to use the ABC as a platform for her spouting her biased views, incitement to prejudice, and consequently fragmentation of social cohesion. Please do not give her ‘air’.}} {{pn|153}} The attached letter to the then federal Minister for Communications included the following: {{quote|style=font-size:83%;|Just wondering why is it that the ABC has chosen to defy its own Code of Practice. According to Clause 4 the ABC has a statutory duty to ensure that the gathering and presentation of news and information is impartial according to the recognised standards of objective journalism. Why is it then the ABC has employed Antoinette Lattouf to host the morning ABC Sydney show? This person has very loudly, clearly and widely announced her partiality regarding the current crisis in the Middle East. Most recently she has cast doubt on the veracity of the Sydney Opera House demonstration where the vile antisemitic chants were recorded. The constant theme of her recent posts have been all slanted into the condemnation of Israel, dissemination of false statistics, and the promulgation of antizionist [aka antisemitic] rhetoric. There has been no equivalent decrying of the brutality of Hamas’s October 7 bloodbath, nor of the rape and mutilation of women and girls, not condemning the taking and holding of hostages in unspeakable conditions or calls for their release. There is no equivalence in this and clearly no balanced or impartial view. The tragedy of the current Israel-Gaza war is overwhelming and what is even more distressing in Australia is the social divisiveness and increase in reported antisemitic incidents [over [sic] 750% since October 7 that are a consequence. No one is winning in this tragic set of events but the harmony of the multicultural Australia we all aspire to reside in is also being broken. In part due to the agitation and bias being disseminated by tpeople [sic] like Antoinette Lattouf. More concerning is that she is using the ABC to bolster her credibility and exposure. The ABC is then used as a platform for her to spread and promulgate hatred and social dissension. Please live up to the Honourable part of your title and ensure that the ABC abides by its own Code of Practice. Please do not allow this woman unfettered access to a wider audience than she already has. Lets all try and return to the civil society which we had. (Errors in the original.)}} {{pn|154}} The following email provides another example: {{quote/s|style=font-size:83%;}} I would like to understand how Ms Lattouf is the correspond for the ABC for reporting<noinclude>{{quote/e}}{{rule|align=left|27em}}{{sm|{{rh|Lattouf v Australian Broadcasting Corporation (No 2) [2025] FCA 669||34}}}}</noinclude> 1d25kk30976j1jd5g5gt93hqsgrs5t0 104 4860740 15169758 2025-06-30T23:54:18Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169758 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|336|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>to keep the muffler close around her face, he entered the gate leading her palfrey, but with such a drooping crest, and such a look of conscious fear and anxiety, that the crowd, not greatly pleased at any rate with the preference bestowed upon them, accompanied their admission with hooting, and a loud laugh of derision. Admitted thus within the chace, though with no very flattering notice or distinction, Wayland and his charge rode forward, musing what difficulties it would be next their lot to encounter, through the broad avenue, which was centinelled on either side by a long line of retainers, armed with swords and partizans, richly dressed in the Earl of Leicester's liveries, and bearing his cognizance of the Bear and Ragged Staff, each placed within three paces of each other, so as to line the whole road from the entrance into the park to the bridge. And, indeed, when the lady obtained the first commanding view of the Castle, with its stately towers rising from within a long sweeping line of outward walls, ornamented with battlements, and turrets, and platforms, at every point of defence, with many a banner streaming from its walls, and such a bustle of gay crests, and waving plumes,<noinclude></noinclude> dluwwudlloij3kknvtfrg32pswv2yxo 104 4860741 15169760 2025-06-30T23:56:35Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169760 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|337|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>disposed on the terraces and battlements, and all the gay and gorgeous scene, her heart, unaccustomed to such splendour, sank as if it died within her, and for a moment she asked herself, what she had offered up to Leicester to deserve to become the partner of this princely splendour. But her pride and generous spirit resisted the whisper which bade her despair. "I have given him," she said, "all that woman has to give. Name and fame, heart and hand, have I given the lord of all this magnificence at the altar, and England's Queen could give him no more. He is my husband—I am his wife—Whom God hath joined, man cannot sunder. I will be bold in claiming my right; even the bolder, that I come thus unexpected, and thus forlorn. I know my noble Dudley well! He will be something impatient at my disobeying him, but Amy will weep, and Dudley will forgive her." These meditations were interrupted by a cry of surprise from her guide Wayland, who suddenly felt himself grasped firmly round the body by a pair of long thin black arms, belonging to<noinclude></noinclude> dnzzdx6dee3drx8vbxka13bkknn38kl 0 4860742 15169761 2025-06-30T23:57:45Z Tcr25 731176 transclude 15169761 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'', [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1|vol. 1]], [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 2|no. 2]] | editor = William Kilby Reynolds |editor-display=W. K. Reynolds | contributor = William Odber Raymond |contributor-display=W. O. Raymond | translator = | section = "At Portland Point" | previous = [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 1|''The New Brunswick Magazine'', vol. 1, no. 1]] | next = [[../An Early New Brunswick Magazine/]] | year = 1898 | notes = {{series | previous = [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 1/At Portland Point|First Paper]] | next = [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 3/At Portland Point|Third Paper]] | title = At Portland Point }} }}{{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="New Brunswick Magazine Issue 1.djvu" from=81 to=95 fromsection="At Portland Point" tosection="At Portland Point" /> {{ppb}} {{smallrefs}} 8pk5ovwszattmmyykvxkb8z5o0w32ou 15169764 15169761 2025-06-30T23:58:39Z Tcr25 731176 link 15169764 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'', [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1|vol. 1]], [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 2|no. 2]] | editor = William Kilby Reynolds |editor-display=W. K. Reynolds | contributor = William Odber Raymond |contributor-display=W. O. Raymond | translator = | section = "At Portland Point" | previous = [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 1|''The New Brunswick Magazine'', vol. 1, no. 1]] | next = [[../An Early New Brunswick Magazine/]] | year = 1898 | notes = {{series | previous = [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 1/At Portland Point|First Paper]] | next = [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 3/At Portland Point|Third Paper]] | title = [[At Portland Point]] }} }}{{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="New Brunswick Magazine Issue 1.djvu" from=81 to=95 fromsection="At Portland Point" tosection="At Portland Point" /> {{ppb}} {{smallrefs}} 3evy3cxqfq6ge2bp42ykwddnmgs5hh5 104 4860743 15169763 2025-06-30T23:58:37Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15169763 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|338|KENILWORTH.}}</noinclude>some one who had dropped himself out of an oak tree, upon the croupe of his horse, amidst the shouts of laughter which burst from the centinels. "This must be the devil, or Flibbertigibbet again!" said Wayland, after a vain struggle to disengage himself, and unhorse the urchin who clung to him; "Do Kenilworth oaks bear such acorns?" "In sooth do they, Master Wayland," said his unexpected adjunct, "and many others, too hard for you to crack, for as old as you are, without my teaching you. How would you have passed the pursuivant at the upper gate yonder, had not I warned him our principal juggler was to follow us? and here have I waited for you, having clambered up into the tree from the top of our wain, and I suppose they are all mad for want of me by this time." "Nay, then, thou art a limb of the devil in good earnest," said Wayland. "I give thee way, good imp, and will walk by thy counsel; only as thou art powerful be merciful." As he spoke, they approached a strong tower,<noinclude></noinclude> 7t4opbznmlkkc4q7ipp269aw5mxfsmt 104 4860744 15169769 2025-07-01T00:00:46Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169769 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860745 15169770 2025-07-01T00:00:57Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169770 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860746 15169771 2025-07-01T00:01:04Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169771 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860747 15169772 2025-07-01T00:01:10Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169772 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860748 15169773 2025-07-01T00:01:21Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169773 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860749 15169774 2025-07-01T00:01:27Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169774 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860750 15169775 2025-07-01T00:01:47Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169775 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|THE RUNAWAY PAPOOSE}}}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> jovqxfsan7aj86ru4y5hwp9bjh9gk72 104 4860751 15169777 2025-07-01T00:03:43Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169777 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|''Books by Grace and Carl Moon'' {{...|3|*}} LOST INDIAN MAGIC INDIAN LEGENDS IN RHYME CHI-WEÉ CHI-WEÉ AND LOKI NADITA THE RUNAWAY PAPOOSE}}<noinclude></noinclude> drukveqxzmvnuxz60xkrmoo0tm4a6js 104 4860752 15169779 2025-07-01T00:03:57Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169779 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860753 15169780 2025-07-01T00:04:09Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169780 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|{{uc|In the Editor's Chair.}}}}}} {{rule|8em}} {{c|{{sc|With the Contributors.}}}} The first of a series of papers on the early settlement of St. John appears in this number, and will be found to be a most valuable contribution to the history of that part of New Brunswick. The writer is [[Author:William Odber Raymond|Rev. W. O. Raymond, {{nw|M. A.}}]], rector of St. Mary's church, St. John, who is well known as one of the most thorough and painstaking students of provincial history. Mr. Raymond gathers his information from first sources and and has a quick eye in recognizing the bearing of stray facts upon any subject in which he is interested. It is not to be doubted that he finds not only "sermons in stones", but that he can make even an old account book the foundation of a most interesting historical sketch. In this way he is continually bringing to light much of which little has been known, and students will find many facts that are new to them in the present sketch. Among the published contributions of Mr. Raymond to local history are "Kingston and the Loyalists," "Early Days of Woodstock," "The United Empire Loyalists," "The London Lawyer," (Elias Hardy) and "Old Meductic." Mr. Raymond is among those to whom the editor of the recent Cleveland edition (60 volumes) of the "Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents" acknowledges his obligations for information supplied. Mr. Raymond is a prominent member of the {{nw|N. B.}} Historical Society. Readers of {{sc|The Magazine}} will be glad to know that he will be a frequent contributor. [[Author:William Francis Ganong|Prof. William F. Ganong]], of Smith College,<noinclude></noinclude> 3xe9qj8asz5cocbtoyym2j4pphfobof 104 4860754 15169781 2025-07-01T00:04:52Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169781 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>[[File:The Runaway Papoose (1928) frontispiece.jpg|center|420px]] {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> sx25ngluyf31quemppex7rwgqm8gvlf 104 4860755 15169784 2025-07-01T00:06:43Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169784 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|54|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>Northampton, Mass., has been and is doing much in the interests of New Brunswick history. Prof. Ganong is of Loyalist stock. He is a native of St. John and one of number of the graduates of the University of New Brunswick who have achieved distinction. He is an A. M. and Ph. D., of his alma mater, an {{nw|A. B.}} of Harvard and Ph.D. of Munich. He has been instructor in botany at Harvard and is now Professor of Botany at Smith College. His contributions to various learned societies on topics of history and natural history have been numerous and of great value. He has for some years been collecting material for a history of New Brunswick on a magnificent scale and has gathered a large amount of matter in this line. His "Plan for a General History" appears in the Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada for 1895, and since then he has contributed two important monographs to the same body. One of these, the "Place-Nomenclature of New Brunswick," is a marvel of industry and research. His latest paper is on the Cartography of the province, to which reference is made elsewhere. In the current number of {{sc|The Magazine}} Dr. Ganong deals with the much vexed question of the site of Fort LaTour, reiterating his opinion that it was on the eastern side of St. John harbor. [[Author:James Hannay (1842–1910)|Mr. James Hannay]] stands to the front as the historian of Acadia, and is widely known as one of the most ready and pleasing writers in Canada. Whatever may be the individual views of his treatment of the question of the expatriation of the French, his "History of Acadia" must be recognized as a book of absorbing interest, written in an exceedingly graceful style. At the time it was written there were not the facilities which exist at the present day for obtaining information on the Acadian question, and the work of Mr. Hannay was done amid difficulties which were<noinclude></noinclude> jfsjw0ya3h2ebfg8zlgr6iy19wwbo8b 104 4860756 15169785 2025-07-01T00:08:41Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169785 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||IN THE EDITOR'S CHAIR.|55}}</noinclude>overcome only by extraordinary effort and perseverance. Despite of the demands of a most exacting profession upon his time and attention, Mr. Hannay has published much else that is of permanent historic value, including "The Township of Maugerville" and the "Life and Times of Sir Leonard Tilley." The latter derives its interest very largely from the picture the author draws of the early times in which the subject of the sketch lived, and is considered so valuable on that account that the provincial government has caused it to be placed in the school libraries. Among the newspaper contributions of Mr. Hannay which are to appear later in book form are a "History of the Loyalists" and "The War of 1812." Mr. Hannay has been president of the N. B. Historical Society, is historican of the Loyalist Society, a corresponding member of the Quebec Literary and Historical Society and of the N. S. Historical Society. He is recognized as one of the leading journalists of Canada and has for some years been editor of the St. John Telegraph. [[Author:Montague Chamberlain|Mr. Montague Chamberlain]] is another New Brunswicker who has done much to make his native province known to the literary and scientific world, though his vocation causes him to be a resident of the United States. Mr. Chamberlain is a native of Sc. John, where he was educated and began life for himself in a mercantile establishment. At a later period he was connected with William Elder's Morning Journal, one of the leading newspapers of the period, which was finally merged into the Daily Telegraph. Leaving New Brunswick in 1888, he became assistant secretary of Harvard University in the following year and recorder of Harvard College in 1890. Two years later he was appointed secretary of the Lawrence Scientific School, Harvard University, which position he holds at the present time. Mr. Chamberlain early showed a taste<noinclude></noinclude> 4321um16689ra7xhohk7w31kn53cxdm 104 4860757 15169786 2025-07-01T00:11:09Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15169786 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{c|2}}</noinclude>{{image missing}} {{c|THE EXILE OF ERIN.}} {{block center/s}} <poem>{{di|T}}{{uc|here}} came to the beach a poor exile of Erin, :The dew, on his robe it was heavy and chill; For his country he sigh'd, when at twilight repairing, :To wander alone by the wind-beaten hill. But the day-star attracted his eye's sad devotion, For it rose on his own native isle of the ocean, Where once, in the flow of his youthful emotion, :He sung the bold anthem of Erin go Bragh. O sad is my fate, said the heart-broken stranger, :The wild deer and wolf to a covert can flee, But I have no refuge from famine and dasger, :A home and a country remain not for me! Ah, never again in the green shady bowers, Where my forefathers liv'd, shall I spend the sweet hours, Or cover my harp with the wild-woven flowers, :And strike the sweet numbers of Erin go Bragh. Oh, Erin, my country! though sad and forsaken, :In dreams I revisit thy sea beaten shore, But alas! in a far foreign land I awaken, :And sigh for the friends that can meet me no more. And thou, cruel Fate, wilt thou never replace me In a mansion of peace, where no peril can chase me? Ah, never again shall my brothers embrace me; :They died to defend me, or live to deplore.</poem><br /><noinclude>{{block center/e}}</noinclude> bhumlzbkxstdv1adxou515uz15w6uqt 15169833 15169786 2025-07-01T00:32:14Z Hilohello 2345291 15169833 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{c|2}}</noinclude>{{image missing}} {{c|{{larger|THE EXILE OF ERIN.}}}} {{block center/s}} <poem>{{di|T}}{{uc|here}} came to the beach a poor exile of Erin, :The dew, on his robe it was heavy and chill; For his country he sigh'd, when at twilight repairing, :To wander alone by the wind-beaten hill. But the day-star attracted his eye's sad devotion, For it rose on his own native isle of the ocean, Where once, in the flow of his youthful emotion, :He sung the bold anthem of Erin go Bragh. O sad is my fate, said the heart-broken stranger, :The wild deer and wolf to a covert can flee, But I have no refuge from famine and dasger, :A home and a country remain not for me! Ah, never again in the green shady bowers, Where my forefathers liv'd, shall I spend the sweet hours, Or cover my harp with the wild-woven flowers, :And strike the sweet numbers of Erin go Bragh. Oh, Erin, my country! though sad and forsaken, :In dreams I revisit thy sea beaten shore, But alas! in a far foreign land I awaken, :And sigh for the friends that can meet me no more. And thou, cruel Fate, wilt thou never replace me In a mansion of peace, where no peril can chase me? Ah, never again shall my brothers embrace me; :They died to defend me, or live to deplore.</poem><br /><noinclude>{{block center/e}}</noinclude> odbpgsem6qg1evs5js7y1u82edb72zj 104 4860758 15169787 2025-07-01T00:12:29Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169787 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|56|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>for the study of ornithology and ethnology, and is an authority on both subjects. He was one of the founders of the American Ornithological Union and associate editor of its organ, "The Auk." He has been a vice-president of the Natural History Society of New Brunswick, and in his connection with the Nuttall Ornithological Club, of Cambridge, Mass., he has edited Nuttall's "Hand-book of the Birds of Eastern North America." Among his published productions are "A Catalogue of the Birds of New Brunswick," "A Catalogue of the Mammals of N. B.," "A Catalogue of the Birds of Canada," "Systematic Table of the Birds of Canada," "Birds of Field and Grove," an annotated edition of [[Author:Andreas T. Hagerup|Hagerup]]'s "Birds of Greenland," with numerous lectures on kindred topics and on the language and characteristics of the Indians. His paper on "The Origin of the Maliseet Indians," in this number of {{sc|The Magazine}} will be found both interesting and valuable. [[Author:Jonas Howe|Mr. Jonas Howe]], of St. John, is locally known as an earnest student ot provincial history, but one who rather avoids publicity in his labors. Mr. Howe has for a number of years been engaged in an extensive manufacturing business in St. John, but has found time to devote a great deal of attention to local history. He was one of the contributors to Stewart's Quarterly and has written for the press on various topics. He was identified with the N. B. Historical Society in its early history and is now its corresponding secretary. Among the works by which he is known are "Early Attemps to Introduce the Cultivation of Hemp in Eastern British America," and the "King's New Brunswick Regiment." His paper in this number of The Magazine is on American Colonial Tracts, and while not purely local in its character will interest all students of colonial history. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0jhyxxknngi8o21vhyv6sj0vk3t46dk 104 4860759 15169788 2025-07-01T00:13:11Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169788 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{border|compact=true|padding=0px| {{c|{{xxx-larger block|THE RUNAWAY<br> PAPOOSE}} {{x-larger|By GRACE MOON}}}} [[File:The Runaway Papoose (1928) title page main.png|center|420px]] {{img float | file = The Runaway Papoose (1928) title page kachina.png | width = 100px | align = left }} {{img float | file = The Runaway Papoose (1928) title page eagle.png | width = 100px | align = right }} {{center|ILLUSTRATED BY CARL MOON {{fine|NEW YORK}} DOUBLEDAY, DORAN &<br> COMPANY, INC. 1940}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> lj44finq7ifp4e7w3w1r8qum2q97vgs 15169789 15169788 2025-07-01T00:13:41Z EncycloPetey 3239 15169789 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{border|compact=true|padding=0px| {{c|{{xxx-larger block|THE RUNAWAY<br> PAPOOSE}} {{x-larger|By GRACE MOON}}}} [[File:The Runaway Papoose (1928) title page main.png|center|420px]] {{img float | file = The Runaway Papoose (1928) title page kachina.png | width = 100px | align = left }} {{img float | file = The Runaway Papoose (1928) title page eagle.png | width = 100px | align = right }} {{center|ILLUSTRATED<br> BY<br> CARL MOON {{fine|NEW YORK}}<br> DOUBLEDAY, DORAN &<br> COMPANY, INC.<br> 1940}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> fiswt3stem4f319wt3kdewk0vweprmp 104 4860760 15169790 2025-07-01T00:14:13Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169790 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{c|3}} {{block center/s}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" /><poem>Where now is my cabin-door, so fast by the wild wood? :Sisters and sire did weep for its fall; Where is the mother that look'd on my childhood? :And where is my bosom-friend, dearer than all? Ah, my sad soul, long abandon'd by pleasure, Why did it doat on a fast fading treasure? Tears, like the rain, may fall without measure, :But rapture and beauty they cannot recal. But yet all its fond recollections suppressing, :One dying wish my fond bosom shall draw; Erin, an exile bequeaths thee his blessing, :Land of my forefathers—Erin go Bragh. Buried and cold, when my heart stills its motion, Green be thy fields, sweetest isle in the ocean, knd thy harp-striking bards sing aloud with devotion, :Erin mavoureen, sweet Erin go Bragh.</poem> {{block center/e}} {{rule|4em|height=2px}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|''The Soldier Bridegroom's Song.''}} {{block center/s}} <poem>{{uc|The}} heath this night must be my bed, The bracken curtain for my head, My lullaby the Warder's tread, :Far, far from love and thee, Mary. To-morrow eve more stilly laid, My couch may be my bloody plaid, My vesper song thy wail sweet maid, :It will not waken me, Mary.</poem><br /> <section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{block center/e}}</noinclude> ps9vqh9be8ef51e7pzlklmngw7z12q3 15169791 15169790 2025-07-01T00:14:24Z Hilohello 2345291 15169791 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{c|3}} {{block center/s}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" /><poem>Where now is my cabin-door, so fast by the wild wood? :Sisters and sire did weep for its fall; Where is the mother that look'd on my childhood? :And where is my bosom-friend, dearer than all? Ah, my sad soul, long abandon'd by pleasure, Why did it doat on a fast fading treasure? Tears, like the rain, may fall without measure, :But rapture and beauty they cannot recal. But yet all its fond recollections suppressing, :One dying wish my fond bosom shall draw; Erin, an exile bequeaths thee his blessing, :Land of my forefathers—Erin go Bragh. Buried and cold, when my heart stills its motion, Green be thy fields, sweetest isle in the ocean, knd thy harp-striking bards sing aloud with devotion, :Erin mavoureen, sweet Erin go Bragh.</poem> {{block center/e}} {{rule|4em|height=2px}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|''The Soldier Bridegroom's Song.''}} {{block center/s}} <poem>{{uc|The}} heath this night must be my bed, The bracken curtain for my head, My lullaby the Warder's tread, :Far, far from love and thee, Mary. To-morrow eve more stilly laid, My couch may be my bloody plaid, My vesper song thy wail sweet maid, :It will not waken me, Mary.</poem><br /> <section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{block center/e}}</noinclude> rf4ewfizxhdhxib8lsb56kyh576jp6t 15169835 15169791 2025-07-01T00:32:28Z Hilohello 2345291 15169835 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{c|3}} {{block center/s}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" /><poem>Where now is my cabin-door, so fast by the wild wood? :Sisters and sire did weep for its fall; Where is the mother that look'd on my childhood? :And where is my bosom-friend, dearer than all? Ah, my sad soul, long abandon'd by pleasure, Why did it doat on a fast fading treasure? Tears, like the rain, may fall without measure, :But rapture and beauty they cannot recal. But yet all its fond recollections suppressing, :One dying wish my fond bosom shall draw; Erin, an exile bequeaths thee his blessing, :Land of my forefathers—Erin go Bragh. Buried and cold, when my heart stills its motion, Green be thy fields, sweetest isle in the ocean, knd thy harp-striking bards sing aloud with devotion, :Erin mavoureen, sweet Erin go Bragh.</poem> {{block center/e}} {{rule|4em|height=2px}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|{{larger|''The Soldier Bridegroom's Song.''}}}} {{block center/s}} <poem>{{uc|The}} heath this night must be my bed, The bracken curtain for my head, My lullaby the Warder's tread, :Far, far from love and thee, Mary. To-morrow eve more stilly laid, My couch may be my bloody plaid, My vesper song thy wail sweet maid, :It will not waken me, Mary.</poem><br /> <section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{block center/e}}</noinclude> 9w9isjmpj8bp2xq37z3jwz31nzsu1at 104 4860761 15169793 2025-07-01T00:15:51Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169793 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|{{smaller block| {{asc block|Copyright, 1928, by Doubleday, Doran<br> & Company, Inc. All rights reserved.}}<br> PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA<br> AMERICAN BOOK—STRATFORD PRESS, INC., NEW YORK}}}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0dpuac8mw5bi0mlaxa06i4knruiwa6r 15169794 15169793 2025-07-01T00:15:59Z EncycloPetey 3239 15169794 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|{{smaller block| {{asc block|Copyright, 1928, by Doubleday, Doran<br> & Company, Inc. All rights reserved.}} PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA<br> AMERICAN BOOK—STRATFORD PRESS, INC., NEW YORK}}}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> qq1wt1ftfl6ptvtfk27wpbk2rtry6zf 104 4860762 15169795 2025-07-01T00:16:39Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169795 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|''NOTES AND QUERIES.''}}}} {{c|{{asc|QUESTIONS.}}}} 1. What is the date of the oldest tombstone in the Old Burial Ground ? {{float right|B.{{gap}}}} 2. When were the "Three Lamps" erected at Reed's Point? 3. From what circumstance does Souris, P. E. I., derive its name? {{float right|W. D.{{gap}}}} 4. When did percussion caps take the place of flints for the muskets of the British Army? {{float right|J. M. B.{{gap}}}} 5 What is the true source of the Restigouche river? 6. Was St. John or Halifax the first of the Maritime Province cities to use gas? {{float right|J. W.{{gap}}}} {{c|{{asc|ANSWERS.}}}} 1. According to the Loyalist Memorial book, the oldest stone in the Old Burial Ground, St. John, is that of Conradt Hendricks, who died July 13, 1784. {{float right|{{sc|Ed.}}{{gap}}}} 4. I have a memo, that in July, 1846, the soldiers of the 14th Regiment, then at Quebec, exchanged flints for percussion muskets. Some military reader may be able to furnish further information on the subject. {{float right|{{sc|Ed.}}{{gap}}}} 6. Halifax appears to have been in advance of St. John in the use of gas for illumination. The former city was lighted by this method late in 1841 or early in 1842, while in St. John the gas was turned on for the first time in September, 1845. {{float right|{{sc|Ed.}}{{gap}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> 25v00t6dgugldllw1a03boelyludjb6 104 4860763 15169796 2025-07-01T00:17:23Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169796 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{ppoem| To <> ETHEL STARR GREGORY <> {{asc|I dedicate this book}} Hi—Little Friend! I’ve come to take you a storybook trip— All through the desert of purple and rose, And into the cañons of little cliff folk, And up the steep trail to the mesa high, Where people are waiting you’d love to know. Are your ears set straight and your eyes just right? Then come—Little Friend—let’s go!}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> ikuicrykiabvv5ioldsyh2vtx22mo08 104 4860764 15169797 2025-07-01T00:17:37Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169797 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860765 15169798 2025-07-01T00:17:53Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169798 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860766 15169799 2025-07-01T00:18:26Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "<section begin="s1" /><poem>I may not, dare not fancy now The grief that clouds thy lovely brow; I dare not think upon thy vow. :And all it promis'd me, Mary. No fond regret must Norman know, When bursts Clan-Alpine on the foe; His heart must be like bended bow, :His foot like arrow free, Mary. A time will come with feeling fraught, For if I fall in battle fought, Thy hapless lover's dying thought :Shall be a thought on thee, Mary. And if return'd from... 15169799 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" />{{c|4}} {{block center/s}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" /><poem>I may not, dare not fancy now The grief that clouds thy lovely brow; I dare not think upon thy vow. :And all it promis'd me, Mary. No fond regret must Norman know, When bursts Clan-Alpine on the foe; His heart must be like bended bow, :His foot like arrow free, Mary. A time will come with feeling fraught, For if I fall in battle fought, Thy hapless lover's dying thought :Shall be a thought on thee, Mary. And if return'd from conquer'd foes, How blithly will the evening close, How sweet the linnet sing repose, :To my young bride and me, Mary.</poem> {{block center/e}} {{rule|4em|height=2px}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|''Sweet Complaint!''}} {{block center/s}} <poem>{{uc|Go}} where glory waits thee. But while fame elates thee, {{gap|6em}}Oh! still remember me. {{gap|3em}}When the praise thou meetest, {{gap|3em}}To thine ear is sweetest, {{gap|6em}}Oh! still remember me. Other arms may press thee, Dearer friends caress thee, All the joys that bless thee, {{gap|6em}}Sweeter for may be;</poem> <section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{block center/e}}</noinclude> tmdds4jq0ko7ds1e2oje1vpru1dqfjd 15169836 15169799 2025-07-01T00:32:42Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169836 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{c|4}} {{block center/s}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" /><poem>I may not, dare not fancy now The grief that clouds thy lovely brow; I dare not think upon thy vow. :And all it promis'd me, Mary. No fond regret must Norman know, When bursts Clan-Alpine on the foe; His heart must be like bended bow, :His foot like arrow free, Mary. A time will come with feeling fraught, For if I fall in battle fought, Thy hapless lover's dying thought :Shall be a thought on thee, Mary. And if return'd from conquer'd foes, How blithly will the evening close, How sweet the linnet sing repose, :To my young bride and me, Mary.</poem> {{block center/e}} {{rule|4em|height=2px}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|{{larger|''Sweet Complaint!''}}}} {{block center/s}} <poem>{{uc|Go}} where glory waits thee. But while fame elates thee, {{gap|6em}}Oh! still remember me. {{gap|3em}}When the praise thou meetest, {{gap|3em}}To thine ear is sweetest, {{gap|6em}}Oh! still remember me. Other arms may press thee, Dearer friends caress thee, All the joys that bless thee, {{gap|6em}}Sweeter for may be;</poem> <section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{block center/e}}</noinclude> k1y1c5lrz32uakmz4wftxzuco2n7xyh 104 4860767 15169801 2025-07-01T00:19:26Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169801 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|''A STORY OF TWO SOLDIERS.''}}<ref>This sketch appeared in one of the St. John papers, a few years ago, and and is now reproduced by the writer for the convenience of some readers who desire to preserve it in a better form.</ref>}} On the Marsh road, to the eastward of St. John and just beyond the Rural Cemetery, (Fernhill) is what a reflective stranger would take to be "a house with a story." It stands on the slope of the hill which rises gently from the dead level of the marsh through which run the railway and the highway, and there is a distinctive old-time look about the building and its surroundings. It is a wooden mansion dating back to the first half of the century, and it is approached by a semi-circular avenue lined with trees. In its early days it was considered to be out in the country, and at different periods in its history it was the property of well known old-time residents of St. John, who used it as a place of recreation and summer holiday resort. Among its owners were such men as the Hon. Hugh Johnston, Barton Powlett Wallop and others whose names are familiar to students of the city's history. It is likely the house of itself has much to interest the people of today, could its walls be made to speak, but the strangest story about the place belongs to a large spruce tree which used to stand in a forest growth further back on the hill, but only a few hundred feet from the highway. Everybody with observant eye who has travelled much in the woods with some better motive than to seek out and slaughter harmless creatures, has noticed the strange resemblances to human forms and faces found in woody growth. Very often, too, the spreading base of some very old tree is fantastic enough to<noinclude>{{rule}} {{smallrefs}}</noinclude> asuv72q3382wd8fehpm6u24qbo01fez 104 4860768 15169802 2025-07-01T00:20:25Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|{{larger|LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS}}}} Nah-tee ''Frontispiece'' {{xs|PAGE}} Quietly, like a little mouse, Nah-tee began to move in her tree 11 On—on they flew—just ahead of the storm 37 Nah-tee jumped 1n little circles all the way round the fire 49 “You go now like a mountain sheep,” Nah-tee cried 72 “Look for the holes in the rock to put your hands and feet in,” directed Moyo 89 “Did you take away any of those blue stones?” asked the old man 111... 15169802 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS}}}} Nah-tee ''Frontispiece'' {{xs|PAGE}} Quietly, like a little mouse, Nah-tee began to move in her tree 11 On—on they flew—just ahead of the storm 37 Nah-tee jumped 1n little circles all the way round the fire 49 “You go now like a mountain sheep,” Nah-tee cried 72 “Look for the holes in the rock to put your hands and feet in,” directed Moyo 89 “Did you take away any of those blue stones?” asked the old man 111 “The eagle would hear his cry and drop down at his feet.” 127 Nah-tee had, with the happy feeling, a sorry one 153 It looked as if a town had planted itself at the foot of the mesa 185 There was no kindness in his face 193 The dance of the Little Katchinas was only for children 209 “My burro will not move,” cried the fat one 241 And they went faster up the trail 255<noinclude></noinclude> kfbp1bxoa5cszppzo5p3n0u0lfvl8e7 15169931 15169802 2025-07-01T01:37:56Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169931 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS}}}} {| class= "work_illos" |- | Nah-tee || ''Frontispiece'' |- | || {{xs|PAGE}} |- | Quietly, like a little mouse, Nah-tee began to move in her tree || 11 |- | On—on they flew—just ahead of the storm || 37 |- | Nah-tee jumped 1n little circles all the way round the fire || 49 |- | “You go now like a mountain sheep,” Nah-tee cried || 72 |- | “Look for the holes in the rock to put your hands and feet in,” directed Moyo || 89 |- | “Did you take away any of those blue stones?” asked the old man || 111 |- | “The eagle would hear his cry and drop down at his feet.” || 127 |- | Nah-tee had, with the happy feeling, a sorry one || 153 |- | It looked as if a town had planted itself at the foot of the mesa || 185 |- | There was no kindness in his face || 193 |- | The dance of the Little Katchinas was only for children || 209 |- | “My burro will not move,” cried the fat one || 241 |- | And they went faster up the trail || 255 |}<noinclude></noinclude> sgp6fa65xc1iymj4emr094yiojmvzvj 104 4860769 15169803 2025-07-01T00:20:25Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169803 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|50|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>suggest many odd fancies, and once upon a time there was something of the kind at the place which I have mentioned. There was at the foot of this particular tree, on the side next to the road, what appeared to be a portion of the root from which the soil had in part fallen away, yet which was not exposed because of a thick covering of luxuriant green moss. In the ridges and hollows thus formed, it required no effort to trace the likeness of two semi-recumbent human forms, not perfectly outlined, indeed, but so distinct in parts as to convey but the one idea. It may be that, in the good old days of fifty, sixty and seventy years ago, pleasure parties sought the grateful shade of the forest in the hot summer months and talked about this curious freak of nature. Children, too, may have romped and shouted there, and plucked the bright red pigeon berries, which seemed to be larger and richer there than at any other place. The years went by; one after another of those who sought their pleasure there passed away. Again and again the property changed hands and the old walls of the mansion no longer gave echo to the gay revelry of former days. The tree with the curious figures at its base became forgotten. In the autumn of 1853, a party of surveyors, running lines in this part of the county, stopped one day in the woods by this tree to rest themselves. Sitting there, smoking and chatting, the attention of one of them was drawn to the singular shape of the ground, and to the peculiar mossy growth. The vivid green, in contrast with the sombre brown in other places, excited his curiosity, and suggested the occurrence of some peculiar mineral deposit. With the small axe he carried, he began tearing away some of the moss, when he was surprised to find a bone which beyond doubt was that of a human thigh. Speedily, but with great<noinclude></noinclude> i2pdecludmwkfqtk0soj269323as0mu 104 4860770 15169804 2025-07-01T00:20:40Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169804 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860771 15169805 2025-07-01T00:21:01Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169805 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|THE RUNAWAY PAPOOSE}}}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> jovqxfsan7aj86ru4y5hwp9bjh9gk72 104 4860772 15169806 2025-07-01T00:21:01Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169806 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{c|5}} {{block center/s}}</noinclude><poem>{{gap|3em}}But when friends are nearest, {{gap|3em}}And when joys are dearest, {{gap|6em}}Oh! then remember me. When at eve thou rovest, By the star thou lovest, {{gap|6em}}Oh! then remember me. {{gap|3em}}Think when home returning, {{gap|3em}}Bright we've seen it burning, {{gap|6em}}Oh! then remember me. Oft as summer closes, When thine eye reposes. On its ling'ring roses, {{gap|6em}}One so lov'd by thee. {{gap|3em}}Think of her who wove them, {{gap|3em}}Her who made thee love them, {{gap|6em}}Oh! then remember me. When around thee dying, Autumn leaves are lying, {{gap|6em}}Oh! then remember me. {{gap|3em}}And at night when gazing {{gap|3em}}On the gay hearth blazing, {{gap|6em}}Oh! still remember me. Then should music stealing All the heart of feeling, To the heart appealing, {{gap|6em}}Draw one tear from thee, {{gap|3em}}Then let mem'ry bring thee. {{gap|3em}}Strains I us'd to sing thee, {{gap|6em}}Oh! then remember me.</poem> {{block center/e}}<noinclude></noinclude> ckz8dfyv21jvltp3askw059ezyzjmqd 104 4860773 15169807 2025-07-01T00:21:06Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169807 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860774 15169808 2025-07-01T00:21:18Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169808 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860775 15169809 2025-07-01T00:21:25Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169809 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860776 15169810 2025-07-01T00:21:32Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169810 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860777 15169811 2025-07-01T00:21:38Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169811 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860778 15169812 2025-07-01T00:21:49Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169812 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860779 15169813 2025-07-01T00:21:56Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169813 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860780 15169814 2025-07-01T00:24:04Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169814 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|52|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>times. Years went by before a human being passed that way, and then there was only to be seen the singular contour of the ground and the vivid green of the moss. For nearly half a century the grim sentinels kept their silent vigil, overlooking the thousands who passed and repassed on one of the great highways of the province. Two soldiers had been marked off from a muster roll; two men had dropped out of existence. On the hill beside them was marked out a city of the dead, that those who passed away might be recorded and remembered. Beyond its pale lay two who were forgotten. Grim guardians were they of the valley traversed by the multitude in quest of pleasure; so near is death to life, though life seems all in all to us, and death, unseen, is heeded not. {{right|[[Author:William Kilby Reynolds|{{sc|W. K. Reynolds}}]].{{gap}}}} <section end="A Story of Three Soldiers" /> {{dhr}}{{cr|sp|20|sp|50|c|6|sp|5|el|15|sp|5|c|6|sp|50|sp|20}}{{dhr}} <section begin="Miscellany" />The road from Maguadavic to Lepreau, a part of the main highway and mail route between St. John and the United States, was completed through the wilderness and made passable for teams in October, 1827. Col. Wyer was the supervisor, and Rankin & Hinston were the contractors. Workmen began digging for the foundation of the Provincial Lunatic Asylum, St. John, in September, 1846, at which date there were more than 90 patients in the old asylum in Leinster street. The St. John Mechanics' Institute was established Dec. 10, 1838, and had a half-century of existence. Its early meetings were held at the St. John hotel. Dr. Collins, the hero of the ship fever epidemic, died on Partridge Island July 2, 1847. He was in the 24th year of his age. The St. John fish market was opened in 1838. <section end="Miscellany" /> <section end="Miscellany" /> {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 67xld2eqyjavor34w9y9uo2pegp3ja4 15169819 15169814 2025-07-01T00:28:46Z Tcr25 731176 correct section name 15169819 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|52|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>times. Years went by before a human being passed that way, and then there was only to be seen the singular contour of the ground and the vivid green of the moss. For nearly half a century the grim sentinels kept their silent vigil, overlooking the thousands who passed and repassed on one of the great highways of the province. Two soldiers had been marked off from a muster roll; two men had dropped out of existence. On the hill beside them was marked out a city of the dead, that those who passed away might be recorded and remembered. Beyond its pale lay two who were forgotten. Grim guardians were they of the valley traversed by the multitude in quest of pleasure; so near is death to life, though life seems all in all to us, and death, unseen, is heeded not. {{right|[[Author:William Kilby Reynolds|{{sc|W. K. Reynolds}}]].{{gap}}}} <section end="A Story of Two Soldiers" /> {{dhr}}{{cr|sp|20|sp|50|c|6|sp|5|el|15|sp|5|c|6|sp|50|sp|20}}{{dhr}} <section begin="Miscellany" />The road from Maguadavic to Lepreau, a part of the main highway and mail route between St. John and the United States, was completed through the wilderness and made passable for teams in October, 1827. Col. Wyer was the supervisor, and Rankin & Hinston were the contractors. Workmen began digging for the foundation of the Provincial Lunatic Asylum, St. John, in September, 1846, at which date there were more than 90 patients in the old asylum in Leinster street. The St. John Mechanics' Institute was established Dec. 10, 1838, and had a half-century of existence. Its early meetings were held at the St. John hotel. Dr. Collins, the hero of the ship fever epidemic, died on Partridge Island July 2, 1847. He was in the 24th year of his age. The St. John fish market was opened in 1838. <section end="Miscellany" /> <section end="Miscellany" /> {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> cox8zgo54l9wlxszoismrzt50q65z6n 104 4860781 15169815 2025-07-01T00:25:01Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169815 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{c|6}}</noinclude>{{c|{{larger|''Honest Men and Bonny Lasses.''}}}} {{block center|<poem>:{{sc|Honest}} men and bonny lasses, :Honest men and bonny lasses, :Lang may we live and happy be, :Wi' honest men and bonny lasses. Green are the fields, and fair the flowers, :How bright the sun that o'er us passes; But douf and dowie were a' these, :If nae honest men and bonny lasses. {{gap|8em}}Honest men, &c. Gude's noblest work's an honest man, :A bonny lass befar's the fairest, Of a' that's dear in Nature's plan, :A female fair to me's the dearest. {{gap|8em}}Honest men, &c. How blest and happy is the man, :His days and nights can ne'er seem dreary, Who has a steady honest friend, :And a bonny lassie for his deary. {{gap|8em}}Honest men, &c.</poem>}} {{rule|4em|height=2px}} {{c|{{larger|''Answer.''}}}} {{block center/s}} <poem>:{{sc|Honest}} wives that were braw lasses, :Honest wives that were braw lasses, :Lang may we live and happy be :Wi' honest wives that were braw lasses.</poem><br /><noinclude>{{block center/e}}</noinclude> iyy0yty0t7a3kcjou7wcsjnl0lq4r8c 104 4860782 15169817 2025-07-01T00:25:28Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169817 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|A STORY OF TWO SOLDIERS.|51}}</noinclude>care, the party removed all the moss around the green ridges, and when they had done so there remained the bones of two skeletons, with the substance of much of the bony structure nearly wholly absorbed by the growth it had so greatly enriched. A few other articles were found. There were a small bottle or flask, the remains of leather boots, and some metal buttons, so corroded that little remained of them. On one of the buttons, however, which by some chance in its surroundings was better preserved than the others, what appeared to be figures were seen. A careful examination subsequently disclosed the number "101". This meant that the skeletons were those of soldiers of the 101st regiment. How long had it been since that body of troops was stationed in St. John? None of the party could remember it. Some old people to whom the surveyors afterwards went for information declared that the 101st had not been at this garrison since the early part of the century. Several gentlemen, among them the Messrs. Drury and Gilbert, took a deep interest in the discovery, and one of them wrote a letter of inquiry to the War Office in England. The reply received was that the 101st regiment had left St,{{sic}} John in the year 1809; that previous to its departure two men had deserted in the winter; that no trace of them was afterwards found; and that an entry to that effect had been made on the roll and returned to the office in due course. The story was a plain one. The fugitives had sought the shelter of the woods in the bitter cold of winter, had sat down with their backs against the tree and refreshed themselves with the spirits in the flask. Waiting for a favorable chance to pursue their journey, they had become drowsy, dropped asleep and never awakened. The wood was little frequented in those<noinclude></noinclude> o4ej7shasgrec2znalmzl0bdavr5euz 0 4860783 15169818 2025-07-01T00:27:18Z EncycloPetey 3239 Created page with "{{header | title = The Runaway Papoose | author = Grace Moon | illustrator = Carl Moon | year = 1940 | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1/]] | notes = 1940 reprint of the 1928 edition | portal = Newbery Medal }} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=7 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=8 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=10 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djv..." 15169818 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Runaway Papoose | author = Grace Moon | illustrator = Carl Moon | year = 1940 | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1/]] | notes = 1940 reprint of the 1928 edition | portal = Newbery Medal }} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=7 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=8 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=10 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=11 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=12 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=13 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=15 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=17 /> {{authority control}} {{PD-US|1948}} [[Category:Newbery award winning books]] mempt3ts5jl1spnj62n3rdnmzl77bag 15169834 15169818 2025-07-01T00:32:26Z EncycloPetey 3239 + incomplete 15169834 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Runaway Papoose | author = Grace Moon | illustrator = Carl Moon | year = 1940 | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1/]] | notes = 1940 reprint of the 1928 edition | portal = Newbery Medal }}{{incomplete|scan=yes}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=7 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=8 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=10 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=11 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=12 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=13 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=15 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=17 /> {{authority control}} {{PD-US|1948}} [[Category:Newbery award winning books]] 1maeg6yuz183887ud6harbmo1pgm7t9 15169860 15169834 2025-07-01T00:51:50Z EncycloPetey 3239 Layout for eventual contents limiting 15169860 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = The Runaway Papoose | author = Grace Moon | illustrator = Carl Moon | year = 1940 | section = | previous = | next = [[/Chapter 1/]] | notes = 1940 reprint of the 1928 edition | portal = Newbery Medal }}{{incomplete|scan=yes}} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=7 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=8 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=10 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=11 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=12 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=13 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=15 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=17 /> {{authority control}} {{PD-US|1948}} [[Category:Newbery award winning books]] avudf9jig0dn2m77fuwrfv33sq7dsut 104 4860784 15169820 2025-07-01T00:29:01Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15169820 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{c|7}} {{block center/s}}</noinclude><poem>{{illegible}} fields are green and flowers are fair, If bright the sun out o'er us passes, We married fouks enjoy a' these :Wi' honest wives that were braw lasses. {{gap|8em}}Honest wives, &c. Let younkers sing o' lasses braw, :Our days and nights creep on fu' canny; United to a female friend, :Wha brings ilk year an earl-penny. {{gap|8em}}Honest wives, &c. {{illegible}} wi' a friend we get a drap, And on the morn our heads are dizzy; Altho' they gie a wee bit gloom, :To bring relief their hands are bizzy. {{gap|8em}}Honest wives, &c.</poem> {{block center/e}} {{rule|4em}} {{c|{{larger|''The Auld Man's Mare's Dead.''}}}} {{block center/s}} <poem>::{{sc|The}} auld man's mare's dead. ::The poor man's mare's dead, ::Left meal and peats and a' to lead, :::A mile aboon Dundee. {{reconstruct|She}} was cut lugget, paunch lippet, {{reconstruct|Weel}} wame't, staincher fitter, {{illegible}}haunler chatted, lang necket, :Yet the brute did die. {{gap|5em}}The auld man's, &c.</poem><br /><noinclude>{{block center/e}}</noinclude> obgjxitk7qmbwn4g34za7cmzncgqbbe 15169822 15169820 2025-07-01T00:29:20Z Hilohello 2345291 15169822 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{c|7}} {{block center/s}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" /><poem>{{illegible}} fields are green and flowers are fair, If bright the sun out o'er us passes, We married fouks enjoy a' these :Wi' honest wives that were braw lasses. {{gap|8em}}Honest wives, &c. Let younkers sing o' lasses braw, :Our days and nights creep on fu' canny; United to a female friend, :Wha brings ilk year an earl-penny. {{gap|8em}}Honest wives, &c. {{illegible}} wi' a friend we get a drap, And on the morn our heads are dizzy; Altho' they gie a wee bit gloom, :To bring relief their hands are bizzy. {{gap|8em}}Honest wives, &c.</poem> {{block center/e}} {{rule|4em}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|{{larger|''The Auld Man's Mare's Dead.''}}}} {{block center/s}} <poem>::{{sc|The}} auld man's mare's dead. ::The poor man's mare's dead, ::Left meal and peats and a' to lead, :::A mile aboon Dundee. {{reconstruct|She}} was cut lugget, paunch lippet, {{reconstruct|Weel}} wame't, staincher fitter, {{illegible}}haunler chatted, lang necket, :Yet the brute did die. {{gap|5em}}The auld man's, &c.</poem><br /> <section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{block center/e}}</noinclude> 04ai1bsn1fj3sejj82w90sti60qtxw4 0 4860785 15169824 2025-07-01T00:30:10Z Tcr25 731176 transclude 15169824 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'', [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1|vol. 1]], [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 1|no. 1]] | editor = William Kilby Reynolds |editor-display=W. K. Reynolds | contributor = William Kilby Reynolds |editor-display=W. K. Reynolds | translator = | section = A Story of Two Soldiers | previous = [[../Miscellany/]] | next = [[../Miscellany 2|Miscellany]] | year = 1898 | notes = }} <pages index="New Brunswick Magazine Issue 1.djvu" from=61 to=64 tosection="A Story of Two Soldiers" /> {{ppb}} {{smallrefs}} e76hzbe9ofd8axlaazfm1rmrn4ovp41 104 4860786 15169830 2025-07-01T00:31:50Z DraftSaturn15 3002956 /* Proofread */ 15169830 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DraftSaturn15" />{{rh||THE HOUSE OF LORDS|75}}</noinclude>possession of the castle of Arundel was held to confer an earldom.<ref>Pike, p. 80.</ref> Tenure ''per Baroniam'', however, never of itself conferred an absolute right to be summoned to Parliament, nor was it a condition precedent to a writ of summons, it always remaining open to the king within certain limits of summoning whom he pleased.<ref>Pike, Const. Hist. H. of Lords, p. 92.</ref> The idea that the issue of a writ to an individual conferred upon his heirs an hereditary right to be summoned seems, however, to have become generally recognized by the time of Richard II.<ref>''Ib''. pp. 99, 100.</ref> The question of baronies by tenure was finally settled by the House of Lords in 1861, in the Berkeley Peerage case,<ref>(1861) 8 H. L. Cas. 21.</ref> where it was held that the tenure of certain lands could not of itself confer a barony. In the Clifton case,<ref>Collin's Baronies by Writ, p. 291; and sEe the Hastings Peerage case, (1840) 8 Cl. & F. 144.</ref> 1673, it was definitely decided that a writ of summons, followed by taking a seat in the House, confers an hereditary peerage, and in the Frescheville case,<ref>Lds. Rep., iii. 29.</ref> 1677, that a writ of summons alone, not followed by taking a seat, does not confer a peerage. '''Creation of Peers.'''—Earldoms and other ranks were always conferred by charter or letters patent, but Richard II. was the first monarch to create a barony in that way.<ref>The first Baron so created was Lord de Beauchamp, Baron of Kidderminster, in the year 1387. (Pike, p. 10; Selden, Tit. Hon. p. 747.)</ref> A new hereditary peer is now invariably created by letters patent, followed by a writ of summons to take his seat in the House. '''Restrictions on Creation of Peers.'''—The Crown has the exclusive privilege of creating peers, and can create as many as it pleases, subject to the following restrictions:— (1) No new Scotch peer may be created, since there is no provision to that effect in the Act of Union. (2) By the Act of Union with Ireland<ref>39 & 40 Geo. III. c. 67, s. 4.</ref> the Crown may<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> nyar621dfpc6musllir2iqg69uw733m 104 4860787 15169831 2025-07-01T00:31:52Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169831 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{c|8}} {{block center/s}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" /><poem>Her lunzie banes were nags and neuks, She had the cleeks, the cauld, the creuks, The spavin, and the Wanthn yeuks, :And the howks aboon her een. {{gap|5em}}The auld man's &c. Her master rade her to the town, He tied her till a staincher roun', He took a chappin till himsel', :But the fient a drap gat she. {{gap|5em}}The auld man's mare's, &c.</poem> {{block center/e}} {{rule|4em}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|{{larger|''The Echoing Horn.''}}}} {{block center|<poem>{{uc|The}} echoing horn calls the sportsmen abroad, :To horse, my brave boys, and away; The morning is up, and the cry of the hounds; :Upbraids our too tedious delay. What pleasure we find in pursuing the fox! :O'er hill and o'er valley he flies: Then follow, we'll soon overtake him, huzza? :The traitor is seiz'd on and dies. Triumphant returning at night, with the spoil, :Like Bacchanals shouting and gay, How sweet with our bottle and lass to refresh, :And lose the fatigues of the day! With sport, love, and wine, fickle fortune defy :Dull wisdom all happiness sours; Since life is no more than a passage at best, :Let's strew the way over with flow'rs.</poem>}} <section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> 7wvpfd7njwcvchgil9a76f7qz7kxrb9 0 4860788 15169832 2025-07-01T00:31:57Z Tcr25 731176 transclude 15169832 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = ''[[The New Brunswick Magazine]]'', [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1|vol. 1]], [[The New Brunswick Magazine/Volume 1/Number 1|no. 1]] | editor = William Kilby Reynolds |editor-display=W. K. Reynolds | contributor = | translator = | section = Miscellany | previous = [[../A Story of Two Soldiers/]] | next = [[../In the Editor's Chair/]] | year = 1898 | notes = }} <pages index="New Brunswick Magazine Issue 1.djvu" include=64 onlysection="Miscellany" /> 45oldilanswvx359jz5bffm59phyt41 104 4860789 15169838 2025-07-01T00:33:25Z Tcr25 731176 /* Problematic */ 15169838 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>oo ^ ~ o O JC H UJ •a 9s c 5 u- : ^ T. LU c X X 1 h- s c^ X JC o C 0) 3; c c/) < y 3 2 i> be c he > LU X j5 x CrL r= .2 "o a. 0) o < r. St <•- c U- £ 13 c « _J « ~ < fit < L. ^c X £ ~ o £ u c JZ (J < rt Q£ C *j QL (3 •5 < .2 3 H u OL 5 O a* z LU X H •a X 3 X X H Digitized by Google<noinclude></noinclude> 4le298p06na6dnblburyf4l4wzwmwsm 104 4860790 15169839 2025-07-01T00:33:40Z Tcr25 731176 /* Problematic */ 15169839 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Tcr25" /></noinclude>MAJOR JOHN WARD. ! At the had- of tlw table *<it the while-fuiired grandfather, hcde and hearty." — Page 358. Digitized by Google<noinclude></noinclude> 0a8pok37yyogp9aog3gvkc83ad97she 104 4860791 15169840 2025-07-01T00:36:22Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169840 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh||AT PORTLAND POINT.|133}}</noinclude>right to one half the lands was conceded. James White was at St. John when the second contract was agreed to by the other partners, and he declined to sign it on the following grounds, viz.:{{mdash}} {{fine block/s}} "That having one fourth part of the duties, trouble and services to undergo and perform in transacting the business of the Copartnership, yet he was by the said Contract entitled to one sixth part only of the lands to be divided under the Contract. But that, although he disliked as aforesaid his having no greater share than one sixth part in the Concern, he nevertheless joined with James Simonds in carrying- on the business in full confidence that some equitable allowance would be made to him for his services over and above his proportion of the said profits and lands." {{fine block/e}} The question of the division of the lands was afterwards the source of much controversy, ending in legal proceedings which, in one form or another, were prolonged for a period of twenty years. The history of the proceedings will be found in part in the records of the Court of Chancery preserved at Fredericton. The first "Bill of Complaint" of Hazen & Jarvis against James Simonds was filed by Ward Chipman, their attorney, July 19, 1791. It is a formidable parchment containing some 12,000 words. The "Cross Bill" of Simonds against Hazen & Jarvis was filed by Elias Hardy, attorney to Simonds, Nov. 17, 1794. It is written on large sheets of paper, attached to each other so as to form a continuous roll 20 feet 6 inches long and 20 inches in width, containing about 17,000 words. To this Ward Chipman responded with an answer on behalf of his clients of 19,600 words. The law student will find much information in these documents concerning the mode of procedure then in vogue, and will form a high estimate of the abilities and industry of Chipman and Hardy, men who, in their day and generation, were giants in their profession. In carrying on their business at St. John, Messrs. Simonds and White found their task no light one. So many and so diverse were the interests involved that it<noinclude></noinclude> 3c0t66bcw1uwm36nd75smc9tapy8k0x 104 4860792 15169843 2025-07-01T00:39:20Z Tcr25 731176 /* Proofread */ 15169843 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Tcr25" />{{rh|134|THE NEW BRUNSWICK MAGAZINE.|}}</noinclude>was an exceedingly difficult matter to attend to then, all. At one time the fishery claimed special attention, at another the Indian trade; at one time the dyking and improving of the marsh, at another the erection of a mill or the building of a schooner; at one time the manufacture of lime, at another the building of a wharf or the erection of a store house; at one time supplying the garrison at Fort Frederick, at another bartering with the white inhabitants of the country; at one time building houses for themselves or their tenants, at another laying out roads and clearing lands. In addition to their private business, each of the partners had his public duties to perform{{mdash}}Mr. Simonds as a member of the Nova Scotia House of Assembly, a magistrate and judge of probate, and Mr. White as sheriff, superintendent of Indian affairs and collector of customs. James White was the junior of his colleague by several years. He was born in Haverhill, Massachusetts, about the year 1738, and was a lineal descendant of the Worshipful William White, one of the well known founders of Haverhill. His grandfather, John White, a grandson of the "Worshipful William," was also grandfather of William Hazen on the mother's side. In early manhood Mr. White held a commission as ensign in a regiment of foot, and on his retirement from active military service entered the employ of Tailer & Blodget, merchants of Boston, for whom he acted as agent in furnishing supplies to the garrisons at Fort George and Crown Point from September 1761 to July 1763. After this he was in Mr. Blodget's employ at Haverhill, New Salem and Bradford, until he came to St. John in April, 1764. The statement made by [[Author:Moses Henry Perley|Moses Perley]] in his well known lecture on the early history of New Brunswick, and repeated by the late [[Author:Joseph Wilson Lawrence|Joseph W. Lawrence]] in "Foot Prints," that James<noinclude></noinclude> nmzxs25s7kh0zbeicrgnhkculazfaz4 104 4860793 15169844 2025-07-01T00:41:30Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169844 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|THE RUNAWAY PAPOOSE}} CHAPTER I {{asc|A NIGHT OF ADVENTURE}}}} {{ppoem|{fine} Little hares go frisking by, Racing cloudlets in the sky! All the desert seems to cry— “Hi!—Children—Hi! Here’s adventure—here is fun, And a strange new trail to run, Leading to the setting sun And lands that meet the sky!”}} {{img float | file = The Runaway Papoose (1928) initial U.png | width = 160px | align = left | alt=U}}{{uc|p over}} the edge of the desert peeped the big yellow moon, and Nah-tee shivered and drew her little dress close about her shoulders. Nah-tee was sitting high in a pinyon tree, as high as she could go, with her little feet drawn up under her and her heart going “Boom—boom—boom” like a tiny drum in her breast, keeping time to her thoughts. For Nah-tee was<noinclude>{{c|1}}</noinclude> n65sa2gcy263zotlbmniocu3hhlgy9a 15169845 15169844 2025-07-01T00:41:46Z EncycloPetey 3239 15169845 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|THE RUNAWAY PAPOOSE}} CHAPTER I {{asc|A NIGHT OF ADVENTURE}}}} {{ppoem|{fine} Little hares go frisking by, Racing cloudlets in the sky! All the desert seems to cry— “Hi!—Children—Hi! Here’s adventure—here is fun, And a strange new trail to run, Leading to the setting sun And lands that meet the sky!”}} {{img float | file = The Runaway Papoose (1928) initial U.png | width = 160px | align = left | alt=U}}{{uc|p over}} the edge of the desert peeped the big yellow moon, and Nah-tee shivered and drew her little dress close about her shoulders. Nah-tee was sitting high in a pinyon tree, as high as she could go, with her little feet drawn up under her and her heart going “Boom—boom—boom” like a tiny drum in her breast, keeping time to her thoughts. For Nah-tee was<noinclude>{{c|1}}</noinclude> awb2ofw8ilhmjt013ewrl0hueleevl2 104 4860794 15169847 2025-07-01T00:44:19Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169847 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh|2|THE RUNAWAY PAPOOSE}}</noinclude>frightened—never in all the few years of her life had she been so frightened—and she trembled so, all over, that even the pinyon tree trembled, too, and made its little cones to shake in time to the beating of her heart. And she had very good reason to be frightened—even a big one would have trembled, too, and Nah-tee was very, very small. She had no eyes at all for the beautiful desert that lay like a great bowl of silver in the moonlight below and around her, or for the powdery gray sage—or the strange-shaped rocks with the black shadow pools under them. Nah-tee was Indian, and all the things of the desert she knew and loved well, but it was a daytime desert that she knew, and never before had she been alone at night in this great strange world. But it was not the night she was afraid of, or the hoot owl that called from a mesquite tree, or the shadows that crept from bush to bush—no, each one of these things alone would have made her to laugh at the thought of fear—it was not a thing that she could see or hear that made the trembly feeling to come, it was something she could ''not'' see or hear—not ''now''. Only this morning—but now it seemed a great, great while ago—only this very morning she had been<noinclude></noinclude> onwb50sq5bbun10ubradk9gyppnugu5 15169851 15169847 2025-07-01T00:46:03Z EncycloPetey 3239 15169851 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh|2|THE RUNAWAY PAPOOSE|}}</noinclude>frightened—never in all the few years of her life had she been so frightened—and she trembled so, all over, that even the pinyon tree trembled, too, and made its little cones to shake in time to the beating of her heart. And she had very good reason to be frightened—even a big one would have trembled, too, and Nah-tee was very, very small. She had no eyes at all for the beautiful desert that lay like a great bowl of silver in the moonlight below and around her, or for the powdery gray sage—or the strange-shaped rocks with the black shadow pools under them. Nah-tee was Indian, and all the things of the desert she knew and loved well, but it was a daytime desert that she knew, and never before had she been alone at night in this great strange world. But it was not the night she was afraid of, or the hoot owl that called from a mesquite tree, or the shadows that crept from bush to bush—no, each one of these things alone would have made her to laugh at the thought of fear—it was not a thing that she could see or hear that made the trembly feeling to come, it was something she could ''not'' see or hear—not ''now''. Only this morning—but now it seemed a great, great while ago—only this very morning she had been<noinclude></noinclude> 6wq4zjdv22wqhz6iekipe2taif5lzpc 104 4860795 15169849 2025-07-01T00:45:42Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169849 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh||A NIGHT OF ADVENTURE}}</noinclude>safe with her father and mother in the shelter place they had built in the desert—with all the friends and loved ones close about them—and last night when the darkness had come the big camp fire of mesquite boughs had sent up snapping bright lames and driven the night dark far back into the desert, where it belonged, and the warm shadows had danced up and down on the tree bark of their shelter home and the big supper pot had bubbled and boiled and sent forth odors so delicious that the very memory of them made Nah-tee weak and squirmy with hunger. And now, to think of it, it seemed a very strange thing that all of her people had left the shelter of their far-away, cosy pueblo, with the little fields about them, to come out into the desert as they had done. Why had they done that? And the wonder of it made Nah-tee to open her eyes very wide even in the middle of her fear thoughts. For many days they had traveled over this desert, stopping at times and building little shelters of pinyon and mesquite boughs that they might rest awhile and hunt for food to eat—and then they would go on again. It had been very comfortable in that far-away home place near to the hills where little streams ran in the season of rains, and there were deer and plenty of small animals, and<noinclude></noinclude> 8uaze8ub3p7fow6flho142y42i3cqfv 15169850 15169849 2025-07-01T00:45:53Z EncycloPetey 3239 15169850 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh||A NIGHT OF ADVENTURE|3}}</noinclude>safe with her father and mother in the shelter place they had built in the desert—with all the friends and loved ones close about them—and last night when the darkness had come the big camp fire of mesquite boughs had sent up snapping bright lames and driven the night dark far back into the desert, where it belonged, and the warm shadows had danced up and down on the tree bark of their shelter home and the big supper pot had bubbled and boiled and sent forth odors so delicious that the very memory of them made Nah-tee weak and squirmy with hunger. And now, to think of it, it seemed a very strange thing that all of her people had left the shelter of their far-away, cosy pueblo, with the little fields about them, to come out into the desert as they had done. Why had they done that? And the wonder of it made Nah-tee to open her eyes very wide even in the middle of her fear thoughts. For many days they had traveled over this desert, stopping at times and building little shelters of pinyon and mesquite boughs that they might rest awhile and hunt for food to eat—and then they would go on again. It had been very comfortable in that far-away home place near to the hills where little streams ran in the season of rains, and there were deer and plenty of small animals, and<noinclude></noinclude> omz4qesk2ypcp5qfqsfjnlf2a0tl7bs 104 4860796 15169853 2025-07-01T00:46:40Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15169853 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|''300''|''SUCH AS WALK IN DARKNESS''|}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />thinking of a rocking-chair when we did not have even the simplest stool to sit on. Here I had chills and fever the first day, but the next day I was well again (comparatively speaking). After two days we had to run away again, for the ''potera'' were upon us. To carry me in a box was too much trouble for the men. They filled two bags of straw, fastened them on either side of the saddle, and I rode on top of those. The journey was short this time, about two hours. From now on our journeys were shorter; we simply moved from place to place. {{image missing}} Now it was a month since baby was born. We were in a miserably cold and smoky hut. Miss Stone and I had bad colds and coughed incessantly. Baby coughed, too. The tears were running down our cheeks from the smoke and also from the cough. We were lying down to sleep. The room was full of brigands, and the odor was very bad. That night I cried bitterly. It seemed as if I could not endure it any longer. A man stepped near us and threw a letter to Miss Stone, which she at once proceeded to read. I could not wait to have it read. "Is the money paid?" I asked excitedly. "Yes," said one of the brigands. The happiness we felt was too great to be expressed in words. {{c|{{smaller block|[''In September, Miss Stone will resume and conclude her narrative, relating in full the circumstances of the payment of the ransom and the release.'']}}}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{image missing}} {{c|''SUCH AS WALK IN DARKNESS'' ''BY SAMUEL HOPKINS ADAMS'' ''Illustrated by W. D. Stevens''}} {{image missing}} {{sm|''"Solomon John and Billy Wigg"''}} {{di|I}}N all the trade of the city you might not find such another quaint business firm as Solomon John and Billy Wigg. The senior partner was a gentle old giant; the junior a brisk and shaggy little dog. It was Solomon John's business to stand on a roaring corner and sell papers; it was Billy Wigg's business to take care of him while it, for he was blind. It was our business—Dr. Harvey's and mine—to pay for our papers and pass on, but we seldom strictly minded it. Instead, we would stop to talk to Solomon John, to the detriment of trade, and to be patronized by Billy Wigg, who was much puffed up with self-importance, conceiving himself to be principal owner of the earth and sole proprietor of Solomon John. In the half of which he was correct. I was very fond of Billy Wigg, despite his airs of superiority. Harvey preferred old Solomon; but this was a semi-professional interest, for my medical friend had contracted the pamphlet habit, which he indulged before scientific bodies made up of gentlemen with weak eyes who knew more about ophthalmology than can be found in many fat tomes. Solomon John was a remarkable case of something quite unpronounceable, and Harvey used to gaze into his eyes with rapt intensity, while Billy Wigg fidgeted and struggled against the temptation to gnaw such portions of him as were within reach; for Billy Wigg didn't understand, and what he didn't understand he disapproved of on principle. In the light of subsequent events I believe Billy's<section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> 8pvduowfhjsrht3if08bljmvpr16vql 15169854 15169853 2025-07-01T00:47:22Z Hilohello 2345291 15169854 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|''300''|''SUCH AS WALK IN DARKNESS''|}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />thinking of a rocking-chair when we did not have even the simplest stool to sit on. Here I had chills and fever the first day, but the next day I was well again (comparatively speaking). After two days we had to run away again, for the ''potera'' were upon us. To carry me in a box was too much trouble for the men. They filled two bags of straw, fastened them on either side of the saddle, and I rode on top of those. The journey was short this time, about two hours. From now on our journeys were shorter; we simply moved from place to place. {{image missing}} Now it was a month since baby was born. We were in a miserably cold and smoky hut. Miss Stone and I had bad colds and coughed incessantly. Baby coughed, too. The tears were running down our cheeks from the smoke and also from the cough. We were lying down to sleep. The room was full of brigands, and the odor was very bad. That night I cried bitterly. It seemed as if I could not endure it any longer. A man stepped near us and threw a letter to Miss Stone, which she at once proceeded to read. I could not wait to have it read. "Is the money paid?" I asked excitedly. "Yes," said one of the brigands. The happiness we felt was too great to be expressed in words. {{c|{{smaller block|[''In September, Miss Stone will resume and conclude her narrative, relating in full the circumstances of the payment of the ransom and the release.'']}}}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{image missing}} {{c|''SUCH AS WALK IN DARKNESS'' ''BY [[Author:Samuel Hopkins Adams|SAMUEL HOPKINS ADAMS]]'' ''Illustrated by W. D. Stevens''}} {{image missing}} {{sm|''"Solomon John and Billy Wigg"''}} {{di|I}}N all the trade of the city you might not find such another quaint business firm as Solomon John and Billy Wigg. The senior partner was a gentle old giant; the junior a brisk and shaggy little dog. It was Solomon John's business to stand on a roaring corner and sell papers; it was Billy Wigg's business to take care of him while it, for he was blind. It was our business—Dr. Harvey's and mine—to pay for our papers and pass on, but we seldom strictly minded it. Instead, we would stop to talk to Solomon John, to the detriment of trade, and to be patronized by Billy Wigg, who was much puffed up with self-importance, conceiving himself to be principal owner of the earth and sole proprietor of Solomon John. In the half of which he was correct. I was very fond of Billy Wigg, despite his airs of superiority. Harvey preferred old Solomon; but this was a semi-professional interest, for my medical friend had contracted the pamphlet habit, which he indulged before scientific bodies made up of gentlemen with weak eyes who knew more about ophthalmology than can be found in many fat tomes. Solomon John was a remarkable case of something quite unpronounceable, and Harvey used to gaze into his eyes with rapt intensity, while Billy Wigg fidgeted and struggled against the temptation to gnaw such portions of him as were within reach; for Billy Wigg didn't understand, and what he didn't understand he disapproved of on principle. In the light of subsequent events I believe Billy's<section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> q80i3gbysd59u6cp6spnkc0v7mznhfg 15169855 15169854 2025-07-01T00:47:46Z Hilohello 2345291 15169855 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|''300''|''SUCH AS WALK IN DARKNESS''|}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />thinking of a rocking-chair when we did not have even the simplest stool to sit on. Here I had chills and fever the first day, but the next day I was well again (comparatively speaking). After two days we had to run away again, for the ''potera'' were upon us. To carry me in a box was too much trouble for the men. They filled two bags of straw, fastened them on either side of the saddle, and I rode on top of those. The journey was short this time, about two hours. From now on our journeys were shorter; we simply moved from place to place. {{image missing}} Now it was a month since baby was born. We were in a miserably cold and smoky hut. Miss Stone and I had bad colds and coughed incessantly. Baby coughed, too. The tears were running down our cheeks from the smoke and also from the cough. We were lying down to sleep. The room was full of brigands, and the odor was very bad. That night I cried bitterly. It seemed as if I could not endure it any longer. A man stepped near us and threw a letter to Miss Stone, which she at once proceeded to read. I could not wait to have it read. "Is the money paid?" I asked excitedly. "Yes," said one of the brigands. The happiness we felt was too great to be expressed in words. {{c|{{smaller block|[''In September, Miss Stone will resume and conclude her narrative, relating in full the circumstances of the payment of the ransom and the release.'']}}}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{image missing}} {{c|{{x-larger|''SUCH AS WALK IN DARKNESS''}} ''BY [[Author:Samuel Hopkins Adams|SAMUEL HOPKINS ADAMS]]'' ''Illustrated by W. D. Stevens''}} {{image missing}} {{sm|''"Solomon John and Billy Wigg"''}} {{di|I}}N all the trade of the city you might not find such another quaint business firm as Solomon John and Billy Wigg. The senior partner was a gentle old giant; the junior a brisk and shaggy little dog. It was Solomon John's business to stand on a roaring corner and sell papers; it was Billy Wigg's business to take care of him while it, for he was blind. It was our business—Dr. Harvey's and mine—to pay for our papers and pass on, but we seldom strictly minded it. Instead, we would stop to talk to Solomon John, to the detriment of trade, and to be patronized by Billy Wigg, who was much puffed up with self-importance, conceiving himself to be principal owner of the earth and sole proprietor of Solomon John. In the half of which he was correct. I was very fond of Billy Wigg, despite his airs of superiority. Harvey preferred old Solomon; but this was a semi-professional interest, for my medical friend had contracted the pamphlet habit, which he indulged before scientific bodies made up of gentlemen with weak eyes who knew more about ophthalmology than can be found in many fat tomes. Solomon John was a remarkable case of something quite unpronounceable, and Harvey used to gaze into his eyes with rapt intensity, while Billy Wigg fidgeted and struggled against the temptation to gnaw such portions of him as were within reach; for Billy Wigg didn't understand, and what he didn't understand he disapproved of on principle. In the light of subsequent events I believe Billy's<section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> 3ppjzfwqw44ldmrnpxnjajc55elixtd 104 4860797 15169856 2025-07-01T00:48:27Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169856 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh|4|THE RUNAWAY PAPOOSE|}}</noinclude>many birds, and trees with yellow peaches hanging on them, and the winds made queer noises as they came singing down the cañons. But it was nice in the desert, too—there were rabbit hunts and exciting games that could be played in the sandy washes—and strange people riding by, and always that big wonder of where they could be going—yes, in the desert it had been nice, too—''until this day''—and a little fresh shiver came to Nah-tee at the thought—''this'' day it had not been nice—this day had been a very terrible day, and not yet was the bad part past. This morning her father had talked with happy words and had said that now they were not far from the end of their journey and that a new home place was very near, and there were smiling looks on all the faces, and they got ready the packs on the horses and burros to begin again the travel that they knew so well—and ''then''—''men'' had come, riding fast over the desert—men they had never seen before, who began to talk in loud voices and then to ''fight!'' Very quickly there was great confusion in the little camp. The women ran with frightened cries to the shelter of the twig houses they had not taken down, and Nah-tee ran, too, only there was a strange man who stood between her and the shelter houses, so<noinclude></noinclude> lxagimrzp9s1zz3vtc22g1f2n0noeae 104 4860798 15169858 2025-07-01T00:50:07Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169858 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh||A NIGHT OF ADVENTURE|5}}</noinclude>she could not run that way, but ran to a little wash that was near and slid down the steep, sandy bank and ran on—and on—and ''on''—and not until she was altogether out of breath did she stop—and when she stopped she hid in a big clump of sagebrush and listened—and listened! It seemed as though the very world had turned upside down, and for a little even the thoughts in her head stood still and waited for what would happen next. What ''had'' happened? Nah-tee did not know. Why would ''anyone'' want to fight her father, who was kind always and never said angry words, and the others of her people who had harmed no one? And what would happen now? She listened as carefully as she possibly could, but there was no sound from anywhere, except just the quiet sounds that people do not make—the wind in the dry leaves, and the whisper of small life under the sage. But Nah-tee did not come out from her hiding place in the sagebrush, not for a long, long time; she stood and waited and listened and wondered what she should do—that was the big thought in her mind now—what should she do? If she waited and waited a very great while, surely those men would be gone and she could creep back to the home place to the warm comfort of her mother’s arms and the cheery<noinclude></noinclude> ivngsz89dyeu9k0i3hlze9c2ab0hlj8 104 4860799 15169859 2025-07-01T00:50:23Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "''Suede Finish, white and cream, water-marked, are papers with a medium machine finish, exceptionally high grade, especially adapted for use in library works, school books, booklets, and all publications of the best class where durability, permanency of color, and rich, effective printed results are desirable. The high color, cleanliness, opacity, and softness of texture are characteristics that mark this grade as one of the best and insure a final resul... 15169859 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>''Suede Finish, white and cream, water-marked, are papers with a medium machine finish, exceptionally high grade, especially adapted for use in library works, school books, booklets, and all publications of the best class where durability, permanency of color, and rich, effective printed results are desirable. The high color, cleanliness, opacity, and softness of texture are characteristics that mark this grade as one of the best and insure a final result creditable alike to the printer, publisher and paper maker. Unusual bulk for weight and finish is also an important item in ascertaining its relative money value as compared to other grades. Also made in India Tint. Suitable for printing from line engravings or zinc etchings. Can be made to order in tints, and with deckle edge when quantity permits of manufacture.''<noinclude></noinclude> cm3nwialu18tzb3zs6xkks9j6f7q6qd 104 4860800 15169861 2025-07-01T00:51:52Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15169861 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|ST. CLAIR BRECKONS}}}} {{image missing}} As we demonstrated to an attentive world in the page on Miss Avery, woman has acquired aplomb through experience in the art world, formerly almost exclusively man's domain, and has become indifferent enough to be natural. The result is wholly desirable. Having gotten what she wanted it is no longer necessary for her to assert herself. Having mastered her medium she no longer has to proclaim: "Look at my technique!" Being taken for granted, she is free to employ her native gifts in her own field, where man cannot compete; she can be delicate, subtle, alluring and even soft, calm in the knowledge that "a charming exterior is no proof of superficiality." She may also be quaint and do exactly as she pleases, as witness the curious little figure on the second page following. Here is one of the most original conceptions in our book. Drawn in a clean, pure line, almost pathetic in its delicacy and gentleness, and washed over with color as a child would do it, the effect is so naive that it is probably the last word in sophistication. This little drawing in the manner of an old French color print is simple—note the drawing of the face—and it meets Whistler's test of a work of art, it shows no trace of effort, for Whistler held that as long as a work of art betrayed a trace of effort it was unfinished. Mrs. Breckons was born in Wyoming and in her art training period worked with a sculptor, but no one knows where she got her esoteric manner, unlike that of anyone else in this country. She has done work for the [[Pall Mall Magazine]] and has made some extraordinary store cards for John Wanamaker.<noinclude></noinclude> 4odqv1qhcpmum9xcu751jvbcb4lb88i 104 4860801 15169862 2025-07-01T00:51:53Z Somepinkdude 3173880 /* Proofread */ Page creation proofread with images 15169862 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Somepinkdude" /></noinclude>i66 BOOK F. DEFINITION VII. DEFINITION VII. {{smallcaps|When}} of the equimultiples of four magnitudes (taken as in the fifth definition), the multiple of the firſt is greater than that of the ſecond, but the multiple of the third is not greater than the multiple of the fourth ; then the firſt is ſaid to have to the ſecond a greater ratio than the third magnitude has to the fourth : and, on the contrary, the third is ſaid to have to the fourth a leſs ratio than the firſt has to the ſecond. If, among the equimultiples of four magnitudes, compared as in the fifth definition, we ſhould find [[File:Byrne185Variable1.png|18px]][[File:Byrne185Variable1.png|18px]][[File:Byrne185Variable1.png|18px]][[File:Byrne185Variable1.png|18px]][[File:Byrne185Variable1.png|18px]] [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]][[File:Byrne183Variable1.png|18px]][[File:Byrne183Variable1.png|18px]][[File:Byrne183Variable1.png|18px]][[File:Byrne183Variable1.png|18px]], but [[File:Byrne183Variable4.png|18px]][[File:Byrne183Variable4.png|18px]][[File:Byrne183Variable4.png|18px]][[File:Byrne183Variable4.png|18px]][[File:Byrne183Variable4.png|18px]] [[File:Byrne_EqualTo.png|21px]] or [[File:Byrne_LessThan.png|21px]] [[File:Byrne185Variable2.png|18px]][[File:Byrne185Variable2.png|18px]][[File:Byrne185Variable2.png|18px]][[File:Byrne185Variable2.png|18px]], or if we ſhould find any particular multiple M' of the firſt and third, and a particular multiple ''m<nowiki>'</nowiki>'' of the ſecond and fourth, ſuch, that M' times the firſt is [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]] ''m'<nowiki>'</nowiki>'' times the ſecond, but M' times the third is not [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]] ''m<nowiki>'</nowiki>'' times the fourth, ''i.e.'' [[File:Byrne_EqualTo.png|21px]] or [[File:Byrne_LessThan.png|21px]] ''m<nowiki>'</nowiki>'' times the fourth; then the firſt is ſaid to have to the second a greater ratio than the third has to the fourth; or the third has to the fourth, under ſuch circumſtances, a leſs ratio than the firſt has to the ſecond : although ſeveral other equimultiples may tend to show that the four magnitudes are proportionals. This definition will in future be expreſſed thus : — If M' [[File:Byrne200Variable1.png|18px]] [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]] ''m<nowiki>'</nowiki>'' [[File:Byrne191Variable3.png|18px]], but M' [[File:Byrne194Variable2.png|18px]] [[File:Byrne_EqualTo.png|21px]] or [[File:Byrne_LessThan.png|21px]] , then [[File:Byrne200Variable1.png|18px]] : [[File:Byrne191Variable3.png|18px]] [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]] [[File:Byrne194Variable2.png|18px]] : [[File:Byrne192Variable1.png|18px]]. In the above general expre[[File:Byrne200Variable1.png|18px]][[File:Byrne200Variable1.png|18px]]ion, M' and ''m<nowiki>'</nowiki>'' are to be conſidered particular multiples, not like the multiples M<noinclude><references /></noinclude> 2xu3hnti77qn927iuwjik8v7sltv12p 104 4860802 15169864 2025-07-01T00:53:45Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15169864 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{image missing}} {{rh|{{xx-smaller block|''Sketch for a <br />Catalogue Cover''}}||{{right|{{xx-smaller block|''Printed on Dill & Collins Super White<br />Substance 25 × 38—50 lb.''}}}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> beho2t05bx50oy877wfch9fxgp3s8a8 104 4860803 15169865 2025-07-01T00:54:02Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169865 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xxx-larger block|ALGERIA<br> FROM WITHIN}}}} [[File:Algeria from Within (1927) fleuron.png|center|240px]] {{dhr|6}} {{c|{{xx-larger block|R. V. C. BODLEY}}}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> ldbodqx2fvni1kmah2vgze0oualsmee 15169866 15169865 2025-07-01T00:54:18Z EncycloPetey 3239 15169866 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xxx-larger block|ALGERIA<br> FROM WITHIN}}}} [[File:Algeria from Within (1927) fleuron.png|center|180px]] {{dhr|6}} {{c|{{xx-larger block|R. V. C. BODLEY}}}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> b31uoz61o66ypg7ng18oz48zn3qw8eo 104 4860804 15169867 2025-07-01T00:54:29Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169867 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860805 15169868 2025-07-01T00:54:35Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169868 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860806 15169869 2025-07-01T00:54:41Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169869 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860807 15169870 2025-07-01T00:54:50Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169870 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860808 15169871 2025-07-01T00:54:56Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169871 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860809 15169872 2025-07-01T00:54:59Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "''Super-Calendered, white, is a paper of moderate price and most desirable characteristics which, next to our "Black and White," "Superb, Dull Coated," "Process Plate," "Quaker Finish" and "Art Book," we advise the use of for catalogues, school books and other publications requiring a clean, durable, closely woven sheet for printing from wood cuts, line engravings, zinc etchings or halftone plates made with a screen not finer than 135 lines. Its composit... 15169872 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>''Super-Calendered, white, is a paper of moderate price and most desirable characteristics which, next to our "Black and White," "Superb, Dull Coated," "Process Plate," "Quaker Finish" and "Art Book," we advise the use of for catalogues, school books and other publications requiring a clean, durable, closely woven sheet for printing from wood cuts, line engravings, zinc etchings or halftone plates made with a screen not finer than 135 lines. Its composition insures softness, pliability and affinity for ink. It therefore prints easily, saving time in both make-ready and running on the press. Such a paper cannot be offered in strictly price competition with ordinary market grades, which are almost without exception made entirely from the products of wood, and therefore thin for weight, transparent, hard, and give weak effects in printing. We offer this as a paper of the first class and as eminently suited to the several purposes for which we recommend it.''<noinclude></noinclude> e8hja3qbl64r5zt8kbr7jxcv9sh0ug3 104 4860810 15169873 2025-07-01T00:55:24Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169873 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|{{sp|ALGERIA FROM WITHIN}}}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 5g3bbef8txwxcyshpzzsqyle9zdbf50 104 4860811 15169874 2025-07-01T00:55:31Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169874 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860812 15169875 2025-07-01T00:55:42Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169875 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860813 15169877 2025-07-01T00:56:27Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169877 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>[[File:Algeria from Within (1927) portrait of R. V. C. Bodley.jpg|center|360px]] {{c|The Author}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 9g2ghklcwymrio4srrafn8fb8uja0i6 15170152 15169877 2025-07-01T04:22:50Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15170152 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>[[File:Algeria from Within (1927) portrait of R. V. C. Bodley.jpg|center|360px]] {{c|The Author}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> tots49l30lz2f7jyozqw8rp5pyi6awd 104 4860814 15169878 2025-07-01T00:56:42Z DraftSaturn15 3002956 /* Proofread */ 15169878 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DraftSaturn15" />{{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>be holden under this Act in any church chapel or other place of public worship. {{outside L|No inquiry of a voter except as to his identity and whether he has voted before on the same election.}}{{anchor|30.0}}30. And be it enacted That no inquiry shall be permitted at any election as to the right of any person to vote as a citizen except only as follows that is to say that the Alderman or other presiding officer shall if required by any two citizens entitled to vote in the same ward put to any voter at the time of his delivering in his voting paper and not afterwards the following questions or any of them and no other— {{outside L|Forms of questions to be put as to these points.}} {{sc|First}}.—Are you the person whose name is signed as A B to the voting paper now delivered in by you? {{sc|Second}}.—Are you the person whose name appears as A B in the Citizen Roll now in force for this ward being registered therein as rated for property described to be situated in (''here specify the street described in the Citizen Roll'')? {{sc|Third}}.—Have you already voted at the present election? And no person required to answer any of the said questions shall be permitted or qualified to vote until he shall have answered the same and if any person shall wilfully make a false answer to any of the questions aforesaid he shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor and may be indicted and punished accordingly. {{outside L|Result of election how to be declared.}}{{anchor|31.0}} 31. And be it enacted That the Alderman and Assessors shall examine the voting papers so delivered as aforesaid for the purpose of ascertaining which of the several persons voted for are elected and so many of such persons being equal to the number of persons then to be chosen as shall have the greatest number of votes shall be deemed to be elected and in case of an equality in the number of votes for any two or more persons the Alderman and Assessors or any two of them shall name from amongst those persons for whom the number of votes shall be equal so many as shall be necessary to complete the requisite number of persons to be chosen and the Alderman shall cause the voting papers to be kept in the office of the Town Clerk during six calendar months at the least after every such election and the Town Clerk shall permit any citizen to inspect the voting papers of any year on payment of one shilling for every search and the Alderman shall publish a list of the names of the persons so elected not later than two of the clock in the afternoon of the day next but one following the day of such election. {{outside L|Voting papers not to be rejeeted for mere want of form.}}{{anchor|32.0}} 32. And be it enacted That the Alderman and Assessors in examining the voting papers as aforesaid shall reject none from mere want of form Provided that the name or designation of the party signing the paper and the names of the parties contained in it be intelligibly expressed and in a manner to be commonly understood. {{outside L|Election of Assessors.}}{{anchor|33.0}} 33. And be it enacted That on the first day of March next following after the first election of Councillors under this Act and on the first day of March in every year thereafter the citizens of each ward shall elect from persons qualified to be Councillors two citizens who shall be and be called the Assessors of such ward and every such Assessor shall continue in office one year and the election of such Assessors respectively shall be in the form and manner hereinbefore provided for the election of Councillors Provided that no citizen shall be eligible to be or be elected or qualified to act as Assessor as aforesaid who shall be of the Council or shall be the Town Clerk or the Treasurer of the Corporation. {{outside L|Election of Auditors.}}{{anchor|34.0}} 34. And be it enacted That on the said first day of March in every year after the passing of this Act the citizens of the said City shall elect two fit and proper persons qualified to be but not actually being of the Council to be the Auditors of the said City and the<noinclude>{{continues|Auditors}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> bciw79qod8ops5qc4c4d68wsekmvsop 104 4860815 15169879 2025-07-01T00:58:55Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15169879 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|4|SHEEP.|}}</noinclude>The mouth of the lamb newly dropped is either without incisor teeth, or it has two. The teeth rapidly succeed to each other, and before the animal is a month old he has the whole of the eight. They continue to grow with his growth until he is about fourteen or sixteen months old. Fig. 1. Fig. 2. Fig. 3. {{image missing}} Fig. 4. Fig. 5. Fig. 6. In the accompanying cut, fig. 1 will give a fair representation of the mouth of a sheep at this age. Then, with the same previous process of diminution which was described in cattle, or carried to a still greater degree, the two central teeth are shed, and attain their full growth when the slieep is two years old. Fig. 2 gives a delineation of the mouth at this age. In examining a flock of sheep, however, there will often be very considerable difference in the teeth of the hogs, or the one-shears; in some measure to be accounted for by a difference in the time of lambing, and likewise by the general health and vigour of the animal. There will also be a material difference in different flocks, attributable to the good or bad keep which they have had. Those fed on good land, or otherwise well kept, will take the start of others that have been half-starved, and renew their teeth some months sooner than these. There are, however, exceptions to this; Mr. Price<ref>Price on Sheep Grazing, &c., p. 84.</ref> says that a Romney Marsh teg was exhibited at the show fair at Ashford, weighing 15 stones<ref>The weights will all be calculated according to the new regulation of 14 lbs. to the stone.</ref>, and the largest ever shown there of that breed, and that had not one of his permanent broad teeth. There are also irregularities in the times of renewing the teeth, not to be accounted for by either of these circumstances; in fact, not to be accounted for by any known circumstance relating to the breed or the keep of the sheep. The same author remarks, that he has known tups have four broad and permanent teeth, when, according to their age, they ought to have had but two <ref>Price on Sheep Grazing, &c., p. 83.</ref>. Mr. Culley, in his excellent work on 'Live Stock,' says—"A friend of mine and an eminent breeder, Mr. Charge, of Cleashy, a few years ago showed a shearing-tup at Richmond, in Yorkshire, for the premium given by the Agricultural Society there, which had six broad teeth; in consequence of which the judges rejected his tup, although confessedly the best sheep, because they believed him to be more than a shearing: however, Mr. Charge afterwards proved to their satisfaction that his tup was no more than a shearing<ref>Ib. p. 214.</ref>." Mr. Price, on the other hand, states that he "once saw a yearling wether, which became quite fat with only one tooth, that had worked a cavity in the upper jaw, the corresponding central tooth having been accidentally lost." {{nop}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> jri6ajy2il18cx15s9ylp5o20gsio5o 104 4860816 15169883 2025-07-01T01:00:10Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169883 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{border|maxwidth=420px|bstyle=double| {{c|{{xx-larger block|ALGERIA<br> FROM WITHIN}} {{fine|BY}} {{larger|R. V. C. BODLEY}} {{fine|ILLUSTRATED}} [[File:Algeria from Within (1927) foliar flourish from title page.png|center|20pv]] {{fine|INDIANAPOLIS}}<br> THE BOBBS-MERRILL COMPANY<br> {{fine|PUBLISHERS}} }}<noinclude></noinclude> dtw382nxh4oz0pwkorbgi7r67w64uid 15169884 15169883 2025-07-01T01:00:28Z EncycloPetey 3239 15169884 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{border|maxwidth=420px|bstyle=double| {{c|{{xx-larger block|ALGERIA<br> FROM WITHIN}} {{fine|BY}} {{larger|R. V. C. BODLEY}} {{fine|ILLUSTRATED}} [[File:Algeria from Within (1927) foliar flourish from title page.png|center|20px]] {{fine|INDIANAPOLIS}}<br> THE BOBBS-MERRILL COMPANY<br> {{fine|PUBLISHERS}} }}}}<noinclude></noinclude> axmchgtblt1ejr0t4i0zbogglwr9smo 15169886 15169884 2025-07-01T01:01:14Z EncycloPetey 3239 15169886 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{border|maxwidth=420px|bstyle=double|bthickness=4px| {{c|{{xx-larger block|ALGERIA<br> FROM WITHIN}} {{fine|BY}} {{larger|R. V. C. BODLEY}} {{fine|ILLUSTRATED}} [[File:Algeria from Within (1927) foliar flourish from title page.png|center|20px]] {{fine|INDIANAPOLIS}}<br> THE BOBBS-MERRILL COMPANY<br> {{fine|PUBLISHERS}} }}}}<noinclude></noinclude> hlbnnapw28ejt06kl3y3p8qsg538208 104 4860817 15169885 2025-07-01T01:01:01Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15169885 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" />{{left|{{sm|Smithsonian Report, 1909.—Secretary's Report.}}}}</noinclude>{{image missing}} {{c|{{sc|Smithsonian Shelter for Ovservers on Mount Whitney, California.}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> 1d1v5b9duoyvqcxndfgcv8l4ist05b7 104 4860818 15169887 2025-07-01T01:01:55Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169887 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860819 15169888 2025-07-01T01:02:37Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169888 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|ALGERIA FROM WITHIN}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 6ah1lkjo8jx3j66qk3havjofsylrnut 104 4860820 15169889 2025-07-01T01:02:44Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169889 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860821 15169890 2025-07-01T01:03:25Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169890 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>[[File:Algeria from Within (1927) Map of northern Algeria.png|center|420px]] {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> i6833qlrv6k1jfe1g3oj04sf3x79yqn 104 4860822 15169891 2025-07-01T01:03:36Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169891 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860823 15169892 2025-07-01T01:05:59Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169892 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>[[File:Algeria from Within (1927) Algiers as it was before the French Conquest in 1830.jpg|center|420px]] {{smaller|''Reproduced by permission of George Churchill, British Consul General, Algiers''.}} {{c|{{fine|Algiers as It Was before the French Conquest in 1830}}}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> aew9dqnvcb201gfbapg5x2w99hosr24 104 4860824 15169895 2025-07-01T01:08:14Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169895 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>[[File:Algeria from Within (1927) The Old Port of Algiers.jpg|center|360px]] {{c|{{fine|The Old Port of Algiers as it is To-day}} {{smaller|The building in the center, below the lighthouse, was the headquarters of the Corsairs under Turkish rule}}}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> edf7fwy2i3he7oitcvwqaao4475cj7v 104 4860825 15169896 2025-07-01T01:09:10Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169896 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>[[File:Algeria from Within (1927) Arab beggar.jpg|center|360px]] {{c|{{fine|An Arab Beggar}}}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> c0tgoddfpzmcigt3n9y36x4uiozze40 104 4860826 15169897 2025-07-01T01:09:56Z DraftSaturn15 3002956 /* Proofread */ 15169897 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DraftSaturn15" />{{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>Auditors so elected shall hold office for one year but be capable of being re-elected if still duly qualified. {{outside RL|Vacancies how supplied.}}{{anchor|35.0}} 35. And be it enacted That if any extraordinary vacancy shall at any time occur in the office of Auditor by reason of death or otherwise the Mayor of the said City shall appoint a day for the election of a person to supply the place of the Auditor so dying or vacating office within twenty-one days after the occurrence of such vacancy and shall cause an election of an Auditor to be held accordingly. {{outside RL|Mode of election.}}{{anchor|36.0}} 36. And be it enacted That in the election of Auditors the citizens entitled to vote in each ward shall proceed as hereinbefore dirceted for the election of Councillors but the person or persons elected shall be he or they for whom there shall appear to be a majority of votes in the whole of the wards collectively and that the Mayor shall declare the result of every such election within two days after the holding thereof. {{outside RL|Six Aldermen to be elected.}}{{anchor|37.0}} 37. And be it enacted That on the ninth day of November next following after the first election of Councillors under the provisions of this Act the Councillors so elected shall assemble at noon in the Market Building in George-street in Sydney marked A the doors of the same being closed against all other persons and that then and there they shall elect out of their own body or from persons qualified to be Councillors six fit and proper persons to be Aldermen of the said City and of the six persons so elected three shall continue in office for six years and the other three for three years only. {{outside RL|Mode in which they are to be elected.}}{{anchor|38.0}} 38. And be it enacted That before proceeding to such election the Councillors present shall by the majority of their voices appoint one of their own body to preside at the said election and two others of their own body to be Scrutineers at the same and the person so chosen to preside shall first deposit in a box or urn to be provided for the purpose a list or voting paper signed by himself containing the names of the persons not more than six in number for whom he may vote and shall then receive from each Councillor present a similar list signed by the Councillor presenting it and deposit the same in the said box or urn and at the expiration of one hour from the time when the Presiding Officer deposited his paper or sooner if the whole of the Councillors for the City shall sooner have delivered their papers the Presiding Officer and the Scrutineers shall examine the said lists or voting papers and declare the names of the six persons who shall have the majority of votes to be duly elected to be Aldermen which persons shall be the Aldermen of the City and in the event of their being any doubt whether any one or more person or persons be elected by reason of an equality of votes the said Presiding Officer and Scrutineers or any two of them shall decide which of the said persons shall be elected Provided however that if in any such voting paper any Councillor shall include his own name the same shall be struck out by the Scrutineers and if any Councillor shall include in his list more than six names his list or voting paper shall be set aside altogether. {{outside RL|Which of the six so elected are to continue longest in office.}}{{anchor|39.0}} 39. And be it enacted That immediately after the election of Aldermen as aforesaid the Councillors present shall declare by the majority of their voices or by ballot in the method aforesaid if the same be called for by any five Councillors which of the six Aldermen so elected shall be the three to remain longest in office as hereinbefore provided. {{outside RL|Alderman to be appointed to wards.}}{{anchor|40.0}} 40. And be it enacted That of the six Aldermen thus elected each shall be Alderman of the ward in which he resides provided no other of the six reside in the same ward but if two or more be resident in the same ward the Alderman in whose favour there is a majority of votes shall be the Alderman of the ward wherein he resides and in the<noinclude>{{Continues|event}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> bzroizo8nwxt3st8wa85ly0ebt88yel 104 4860827 15169898 2025-07-01T01:10:05Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15169898 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{c|vi.}}</noinclude>{{c|THE ORIGIN AND AIM OF ESPERANTO.}} {{sc|A few}} words as to the origin of Esperanto will perhaps not be out of place here. The author of the language, Dr. Ludovic Zamenhof, a Polish Jew, was born on December 3rd, 1859, at Bielovstok, in Poland, a town whose inhabitants are of four distinct races, Poles, Russians, Germans, and Jews, each with their own language and customs, and often at open enmity with each other. Taught at home that all men are brethren, Zamenhof found everywhere around him outside the denial of this teaching, and even as a child came to the conclusion that the races hated, becuuse they could not understand, each other. Feeling keenly, too, the disabilities under which his people specially laboured, being cut off by their language from the people among whom they lived, while too proud to learn the language of their persecutors, he set himself to invent a language which should be neutral and therefore not require any sacrifice of pride on the part of any race. Interesting as is the story of Zamenhof’s attempts and difficulties, it must suffice here to say that at the end of 1878 the new language was sufficiently<noinclude></noinclude> njzy7vor6kmycafmmi4a26smwdgkaqh 104 4860828 15169899 2025-07-01T01:10:05Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169899 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>[[File:Algeria from Within (1927) scene of Arab life.jpg|center|360px]] {{c|{{fine|Scene of Arab Life}}}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> s58wubidkzzma5mzp36yi5ar70wpvun 104 4860829 15169900 2025-07-01T01:10:45Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169900 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860830 15169901 2025-07-01T01:10:51Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169901 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860831 15169902 2025-07-01T01:10:57Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169902 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860832 15169903 2025-07-01T01:11:03Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169903 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860833 15169904 2025-07-01T01:11:09Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169904 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860834 15169905 2025-07-01T01:11:15Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169905 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860835 15169906 2025-07-01T01:11:26Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169906 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860836 15169907 2025-07-01T01:11:32Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169907 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860837 15169908 2025-07-01T01:11:38Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169908 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860838 15169909 2025-07-01T01:11:43Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169909 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860839 15169910 2025-07-01T01:11:49Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169910 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860840 15169911 2025-07-01T01:11:55Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169911 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860841 15169912 2025-07-01T01:12:00Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169912 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860842 15169913 2025-07-01T01:12:06Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169913 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860843 15169914 2025-07-01T01:12:19Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15169914 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{c|vii.}}</noinclude>advanced for him to impart it to schoolfellows like-minded with himself, and on December 17th of that year they fêted its birth, and sang a hymn in the new language, celebrating the reign of unity and peace which should be brought about by its means, “All mankind must be united in one family.” But the enthusiasm of its first followers died down under the derision they encountereil, and for nine years more Zamenhof worked in secret at his language, translating, composing, writing original articles, improving, polishing, till in 1887 he published his first book under the title of “An International Language by Dr. Esperanto.” (''Esperanto'' means ''one who hopes''). That the idea which impelled the young Zamenhof to undertake such a work is still the mainspring of his devotion to the cause is shown by the following extract from his opening speech at the second International Esperanto Congress in 1906: — “We are all conscious that it is not the thought of its practical utility which inspires us to work for Esperanto, but only the thought of the important and holy idea which underlies an international language. This idea, you all know, is that of ''brotherhood and justice among all peoples''.” And, again, in his: presidential address at the third Esperanto Congress, held this year (1907) at Cambridge, he said, “We are constantly repeating that we do not wish to<noinclude></noinclude> 75357jygku2eynvrvdx22owgwyezj05 104 4860844 15169915 2025-07-01T01:13:15Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{sc|Moriarty.}} Yes. The one backing over the river—and by Craigin there a quarter before twelve with two others. Mr. Larrabee—(''turning slightly to him'')—I shall want you to write a letter to Mr. Sherlock Holmes which I shall dictate—and to-night I may request a littlo assistance from you both. (''Taking in'' {{sc|Prince}} ''with a glance.'') Meet me here at eleven. {{sc|Larrabee.}} This is all very well, sir, but you have said nothing about—the bu... 15169915 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" />48 SHERLOCK HOLMES. [Act</noinclude>{{sc|Moriarty.}} Yes. The one backing over the river—and by Craigin there a quarter before twelve with two others. Mr. Larrabee—(''turning slightly to him'')—I shall want you to write a letter to Mr. Sherlock Holmes which I shall dictate—and to-night I may request a littlo assistance from you both. (''Taking in'' {{sc|Prince}} ''with a glance.'') Meet me here at eleven. {{sc|Larrabee.}} This is all very well, sir, but you have said nothing about—the business arrangements. I'm not sure that I{{bar|2}} {{sc|Moriarty}} (''turning front''). You have no choice. {{sc|Larrabee.}} No choice. (''Looks fiercely to'' {{sc|Moriarty}}.) {{Center or HI|({{sc|Madge}} ''rises to quiet him.'' {{sc|John}} ''drops handkerchief. Pause.'')}} {{sc|Moriarty}} (''looking at him''). No choice. ({{sc|Prince}} ''aghast.'') I do what I please. It pleases me to take hold of this case. {{sc|Larrabee}} (''angry—crossing to desk up'' {{asc|R.C.}}). Well, what about pleasing me? {{Center or HI|({{sc|Bassick}} ''moves up at'' {{asc|R.}} ''of'' {{sc|Moriarty}} ''and looks across ar {{sc|Larabee.}})}} {{sc|Moriarty}} (''perfectly quiet—looks at'' {{sc|Larrabee}} ''an instant''). I am not so sure but I shall be able to do that as well. I will obtain the original letters from Miss Faulkner and negotiate them for much more than you could possibly obtain. In addition—you will have an opportunity to sell the counterfeit package to Holmes to-night, for a good round sum. And the money from both these sources shall be divided as follows: you will take one hundred per cent. and I—nothing. {{Center or HI|(''Brief pause of astonishment.'')}} {{sc|Larrabee.}} Nothing! {{sc|Moriarty.}} Nothing! {{Center or HI|({{sc|Larrabee}} ''moves'' {{asc|L.}} ''to'' {{sc|Prince.}})}} {{sc|Bassick}} (''on'' {{sc|Moriaarty}}'s {{asc|R.}}). But we cannot negotiate those letters until we know who they incriminate. Mr. Larrabee has not yet informed us. {{sc|Moriarty.}} Mr. Larrabee—({{sc|Larrabee}} ''looks round to'' {{sc|Moriarty}})—is wise in exercising caution. He values the keystone to his arch. But he will consent to let me know. {{Center or HI|({{sc|Larrabee}} ''goes to'' {{sc|Madge}}.)}} {{sc|Madge}} (''going across to'' {{sc|Moriarty}}). Professor Moriarty, that information we would like to give—only to you. (''Looking toward'' {{sc|Bassick}}.) {{Center or HI|({{sc|Moriarty}} ''motions'' {{sc|Bassick}} ''away.'' {{sc|Bassick}} ''moves down'' {{asc|R.}} ''a little.'' {{sc|Moriarty}} ''hands a card and pencil to'' {{sc|Madge}} ''from desk.'' {{sc|Madge}} ''writes a name and hands it to'' {{sc|Moriarty.}} ''He glances at name on card, then looks more closely. Looks up at'' {{sc|Madge}} ''astonished.'')}}<noinclude></noinclude> ro8ntdmxx8zuz7witnftzwdrmhs9q0h 107 4860845 15169916 2025-07-01T01:13:16Z EncycloPetey 3239 Created page with "==Images== Images from this volume are house on Commons at [[:c:Category:Algeria from Within (1927)]]. --~~~~" 15169916 wikitext text/x-wiki ==Images== Images from this volume are house on Commons at [[:c:Category:Algeria from Within (1927)]]. --[[User:EncycloPetey|EncycloPetey]] ([[User talk:EncycloPetey|talk]]) 01:13, 1 July 2025 (UTC) 9swdm0n2ibu50bccvvbd68hf4oyhzbp 104 4860846 15169919 2025-07-01T01:14:47Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15169919 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{c|viii.}}</noinclude>interfere in the internal life of the nations, but only to build a bridge: between the peoples. The ideal aim of Esperantists, never until now exactly formulated, but always clearly felt, is: ''To establish a neutral foundation, on which the various races of mankind may hold peaceful, brotherly intercourse, without intruding on each other their racial differences''.” {{ppoem| Sur neŭtrala lingva fundamento, Komprenante unu la alian, La popoloj faros en konsento Unu grandan rondon familian. (On the foundation of a neutral language, Understanding one another, The peoples will form in agreement One great family circle).}} {{right|{{sc|Helen Fryer.}}}} ''December'', 1907. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 1au9c2ggywpzmcxouwwzgk6005ohwb3 104 4860847 15169921 2025-07-01T01:19:37Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15169921 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|712|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>what occurred, he merely said: 'Bah! That is just a guarantee for the future, and I would rather it should have happened before I married her, than afterward. I shall sleep tranquilly with that woman.' "He paid his addresses to her, asked for her hand, and married her, and then, not being deficient in boldness, he paid wedding-calls,* as if nothing had happened. Some people returned them, others did not, but at last the affair began to be forgotten and she took her proper place in society. "She adored her husband as if he had been a god, for you must remember that he had restored her to honor and to social life, that he had braved public opinion, faced insults, and, in a word, performed a courageous act, such as few men would accomplish, and she felt the most exalted and unceasing love for him. "When she became pregnant, and it was known, the most particular people and the greatest sticklers opened their doors to her, as if she had been definitely purified by maternity. "It is funny, but true, and thus everything was going on as well as possible, when, the other day, occurred the feast of the patron saint of our town. The prefect, surrounded by his staff and the authorities, presided at the musical competition, and when he had finished his speech. the distribution of medals began, which Paul Hamot, his private secretary, handed to those who were entitled to them. "As you know, there are always jealousies and rivalries, which make people forget all propriety. All the ladies of the town were there on the platform, and, in his proper turn, the bandmaster from the village of Mourmillon came up. This band was only to receive a second-class made!, for you cannot give first-class medals to everybody, can you? But when the private secretary handed him his badge, the man threw it in his face and exclaimed: "'You may keep your medal for Baptiste. You owe him a first-class one, also, just as you do me.' There were a number of people there who began to laugh. The common herd are neither charitable nor refined, and every eye was turned toward that poor lady. Have you ever seen a woman going mad, Monsieur? Well, we were present at the sight! She got up, and fell back on her chair three times in succession, as if she wished to make her escape, but saw that she could not make her way through the crowd Then another voice in the crowd exclaimed: "'Oh! Oh! Madame Baptiste!' "And a great uproar, partly laughter and partly indignation, arose. The word was repeated over and over again; people stood on tiptoe to see the unhappy woman's face; husbands lifted their wives up in their arms so that they might see her, and people asked. "'Which is she? The one in blue?' "The boys crowed like cocks and laughter was heard all over the place. "She did not move now on her state chair, just as if she had been put there for the crowd to look at. She could not move, nor dissappear. nor hide her face. Her eyelids blinked quickly, as if a vivid light were shining in her face. *In France and Germany, the newly-married couple pay the wedding-calls, which is the reverse of our custom.<noinclude></noinclude> 454yghp8kgilqv7d4hbhtc4aahkfogx 104 4860848 15169922 2025-07-01T01:22:49Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|{{larger|CONTENTS}}}} CHAPTER PAGE I [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 1|The Object of the Book]] 13 II [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 2|A Little Geography]] 17 III [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 3|A Little History]] 22 IV [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 4|The French Conquest of Algeria]] 29 V [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 5|The Inhabitants To-Day]] 35 VI [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 6|French Administration of Algeria]] 40 VII Algeria from Within/Ch... 15169922 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|CONTENTS}}}} CHAPTER PAGE I [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 1|The Object of the Book]] 13 II [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 2|A Little Geography]] 17 III [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 3|A Little History]] 22 IV [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 4|The French Conquest of Algeria]] 29 V [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 5|The Inhabitants To-Day]] 35 VI [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 6|French Administration of Algeria]] 40 VII [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 7|Arab Administration]] 48 VIII [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 8|Marabouts]] 57 IX [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 9|The Arab Character]] 64 X [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 10|Life among the Arabs]] 72 XI [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 11|Arab Women]] 80 XII [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 12|Arab Love and the Women of the Reserved Quarter]] 87 XIII [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 13|Arab Music and Dancing]] 94 XIV [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 14|Religion]] 101 XV [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 15|Religious Observances]] 109 XVI [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 16|“Mektoub” and Other Superstitions]] 116 XVII [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 17|Abd-El-Kader]] 122 XVIII [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 18|Arab Education]] 128 XIX [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 19|Sport among the Arabs]] 133 XX [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 20|The Nomads]] 140 XXI [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 21|Sheep-Breeding]] 146 XXII [[Algeria from Within/Chapter 22|Other Products]] 152 {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 5pxdze347r80t2ytm7o0v2nj8jica7e 104 4860849 15169925 2025-07-01T01:24:12Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15169925 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||MADAME BAPTISTE|711}}</noinclude>People said to each other in a whisper: 'You know little Fontanelle," and everybody turned away in the streets when she passed. Her parents could not even get a nurse to take her out for a walk, and the other servants held aloof from her, as if contact with her would poison everybody who came near her. "It was pitiable to see the poor child when the brats played every afternoon. She remained quite by herself, standing by her maid, and locking at the other children amusing themselves. Sometimes, yielding to an irresistible desire to mix with the other children, she advanced, timidly, with nervous gestures, and mingled with a group, with furtive steps, as if conscious of her own infamy. And immediately the mothers, aunts, and nurses used to come running from every seat, taking the children intrusted to their care by the hand and dragging them brutally away. "Little Fontanelle would remain isolated, wretched, without understanding what it meant, and then would begin to cry, heartbroken with grief, and to run and hide her head in her nurse's lap, sobbing. "As she grew up, it was worse still. They kept the girls from her, as if she were stricken with the plague. Remember that she had nothing to learn, nothing; that she no longer had the right to the symbolical wreath of orange-flowers; that almost before she could read, she had penetrated that redoubtable mystery which mothers scarcely allow their daughters to guess, trembling as they enlighten them on the night of their marriage. "When she went through the streets, always accompanied by a governess — as if her parents feared some fresh, terrible adventure— with her eyes cast down under the load of that mysterious disgrace which she felt was always weighing upon her, the other girls, who were not nearly so innocent as people thought, whispered and giggled as they looked at her knowingly, and immediately turned their heads absently if she happened to look at them. People scarcely greeted her; only a few men bowed to her, and the mothers pretended not to see her, while some young blackguards called her "Madame Baptiste," after the name of the footman who had outraged and ruined her. "Nobody knew the secret torture of her mind for she hardly ever spoke and never laughed; her parents themselves appeared uncomfortable in her presence, as if they bore her a constant grudge for some irreparable fault. "An honest man would not willingly give his hand to a liberated convict, would he, even if that convict were his own son? And Monsieur and Madame Fontanelle looked on their daughter as they would ha-e done on a son who had just been released from the hulks. She was pretty and pale, tall, slender, distinguished-looking, and she would have pleased me very much, Monsieur, but for that unfortunate affair. "Well, when a new sub-prefect was appointed here eighteen months ago, he brought his private secretary with him. He was a queer sort of fellow, who had lived in the Latin Quarter,* it appears. He saw Mademoiselle Fontanelle, and fell in love with her, and when told of *The students' quarter in Paris where many of them lead fast lives<noinclude></noinclude> jh38yyw0e2grdlsywuzgo8zn4h3ku0d 104 4860850 15169926 2025-07-01T01:26:16Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169926 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860851 15169927 2025-07-01T01:26:25Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169927 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860852 15169928 2025-07-01T01:26:47Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169928 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 106 4860853 15169929 2025-07-01T01:35:59Z EncycloPetey 3239 Created page with "/* Illustrations table: two columns, L-R aligned, left column with hangoing indent */ .work_illos { margin: auto; max-width: 36em; } .work_illos td:nth-child(1) { vertical-align: top; text-align: left; padding-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } .work_illos td:nth-last-child(1) { vertical-align: bottom; text-align: right; }" 15169929 sanitized-css text/css /* Illustrations table: two columns, L-R aligned, left column with hangoing indent */ .work_illos { margin: auto; max-width: 36em; } .work_illos td:nth-child(1) { vertical-align: top; text-align: left; padding-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } .work_illos td:nth-last-child(1) { vertical-align: bottom; text-align: right; } ems6ga6dil8o6kqre3m8w5wwjk8lsxz 15169936 15169929 2025-07-01T01:41:03Z EncycloPetey 3239 15169936 sanitized-css text/css /* Index table: three columns, R-L-R aligned, middle column in small-caps */ .work_TOC { margin: auto; max-width: 36em; } .work_TOC td:nth-child(1) { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; } .work_TOC td:nth-child(2) { text-align: left; vertical-align: top; font-variant:small-caps; } .work_illos td:nth-last-child(1) { vertical-align: bottom; text-align: right; } /* Illustrations table: two columns, L-R aligned, left column with hangoing indent */ .work_illos { margin: auto; max-width: 36em; } .work_illos td:nth-child(1) { vertical-align: top; text-align: left; padding-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } .work_illos td:nth-last-child(1) { vertical-align: bottom; text-align: right; } fj02xmmptd6fdlqj3wumqo9dmbxtmz2 15169942 15169936 2025-07-01T01:44:01Z EncycloPetey 3239 15169942 sanitized-css text/css /* Index table: three columns, R-L-R aligned, middle column in small-caps */ .work_TOC { margin: auto; max-width: 36em; } .work_TOC td:nth-child(1) { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; } .work_TOC td:nth-child(2) { text-align: left; vertical-align: top; font-variant:small-caps; } .work_TOC td:nth-last-child(1) { vertical-align: bottom; text-align: right; } /* Illustrations table: two columns, L-R aligned, left column with hangoing indent */ .work_illos { margin: auto; max-width: 36em; } .work_illos td:nth-child(1) { vertical-align: top; text-align: left; padding-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } .work_illos td:nth-last-child(1) { vertical-align: bottom; text-align: right; } s3vgpmc0mnfz3qwgcxcqhkwjrzf65wf 104 4860854 15169930 2025-07-01T01:37:27Z Somepinkdude 3173880 /* Proofread */ Page creation proofread with formatting of a table 15169930 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Somepinkdude" /></noinclude>BOOK F. DEFINITION VII. 167 and ''m'' introduced in the fifth definition, which are in that definition conſidered to be every pair of multiples that can be taken. It muſt alſo be here obſerved, that [[File:Byrne200Variable1.png|18px]], [[File:Byrne191Variable3.png|18px]], [[File:Byrne194Variable2.png|18px]], and the like ſymbols are to be conſidered merely the repreſentatives of geometrical magnitudes. In a partial arithmetical way, this may be ſet forth as follows: Let us take the four numbers, {{red|8}}, 7, {{blue|10}}, and {{orange|9}}. {|style="border-style:solid; border-width:1px;" cellspacing="0" !style="border-style:solid; border-width: 0 1px 0 0"| Firſt. !!style="border-style:solid; border-width: 0 1px 0 0"| Second. !!style="border-style:solid; border-width: 0 1px 0 0"| Third. !!style="border-style:solid; border-width: 0 0 0 0"| Fourth. |- |style="border-style:solid; border-width: 0 1px 1px 0"|{{red|8}}||style="border-style:solid; border-width: 0 1px 1px 0"|7||style="border-style:solid; border-width: 0 1px 1px 0"|{{blue|10}}||style="border-style:solid; border-width: 0 0 1px 0"|{{orange|9}} |- |{{red|16}}||14||{{blue|20}}||{{orange|18}} |- |{{red|24}}||21||{{blue|30}}||{{orange|27}} |- |{{red|32}}||28||{{blue|40}}||{{orange|36}} |- |{{red|40}}||35||{{blue|50}}||{{orange|45}} |- |{{red|48}}||42||{{blue|60}}||{{orange|54}} |- |{{red|56}}||49||{{blue|70}}||{{orange|63}} |- |{{red|64}}||56||{{blue|80}}||{{orange|72}} |- |{{red|72}}||63||{{blue|90}}||{{orange|81}} |- |{{red|80}}||70||{{blue|100}}||{{orange|90}} |- |{{red|88}}||77||{{blue|110}}||{{orange|99}} |- |{{red|96}}||84||{{blue|120}}||{{orange|108}} |- |{{red|104}}||91||{{blue|130}}||{{orange|117}} |- |{{red|112}}||98||{{blue|140}}||{{orange|126}} |- | &c.|| &c.|| &c.|| &c. |} Among the above multiples we find {{red|16}} [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]] 14 and {{blue|20}} [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]] {{orange|18;}} that is, twice the firſt is greater than twice the ſecond, and twice the third is greater than twice the fourth; and {{red|16}} [[File:Byrne_LessThan.png|21px]] 21 and {{blue|20}} [[File:Byrne_LessThan.png|21px]] {{orange|27;}} that is, twice the firſt is leſs than three times the ſecond, and twice the third is leſs than three times the fourth; and among the ſame multiples we can find {{red|72}} [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]] 56 and {{blue|90}} [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]] {{orange|72}} that is, 9 times the firſt is greater than 8 times the ſecond, and 9 times the third is greater than 8 times the fourth. Many other equimul-<noinclude><references /></noinclude> e6kcq1369adg0q61f2x9te94kzbhdy8 104 4860855 15169932 2025-07-01T01:38:20Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "at least a hundred freethinkers, who would have made a point of making a manifestation. What could it be then? The rapid pace of the procession clearly proved that the body was to be buried without ceremony, and, consequently, without the intervention of religion. My idle curiosity framed the most complicated suppositions, and as the hearse passed a strange idea struck me, which was to follow it with the eight gentlemen. That would take up my ti... 15169932 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|710|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>at least a hundred freethinkers, who would have made a point of making a manifestation. What could it be then? The rapid pace of the procession clearly proved that the body was to be buried without ceremony, and, consequently, without the intervention of religion. My idle curiosity framed the most complicated suppositions, and as the hearse passed a strange idea struck me, which was to follow it with the eight gentlemen. That would take up my time for an hour, at least, and I, ac- cordingly, walked with the others, with a sad look on my face, and on seeing this, the two last turned round in sur- prise, and then spoke to each other in a low voice. No doubt, they were asking each other whether I belonged to the town, and then they consulted the two in front of them, who stared at me in turn. The close attention they paid me an- noyed me, and to put an end to it, I went up to them, and after bowing, said: "I beg your pardon, gentlemen, for interrupting your conversation, but see- ing a civil funeral, I have followed it, although I did not know the deceased gentleman whom you are accompany- mg. "It is a woman," one of them said. I was much surprised at hearing this, and asked: "But it is a civil funeral, is it not?" The other gentleman, who evidently wished to tel) me all about it, then said: "Yes and no. The clergy have refused to allow us the use of the church." On hearing that, I uttered a prolonged A — hi of astonishment. I could not un- derstand it at all, but my obliging neigh- bor continueil. "It is rather a long story. This young woman committed suicide, and that is the reason why she cannot be buried with any religious ceremony. The gentle- man who is walking first, and who is crying, is her husband." I rephed, with some hesitation: '^You surprise and interest me very much, Monsieur. Shall I be indiscreet if I ask you to tell me the facts of the case? If I am troubling you, think that I have said nothing about the matter." The gentleman took my arm fa- miliarly. "Not at all, not at all. Let us stop a little behind the others, and I will tell it to you, although it is a very sad story. We have plenty of time before getting to the cemetery, whose trees you see up yonder, for it is a stiff pull up this hill." And he began: "This young woman, Madame Paul Hamot, was the daughter of a wealthy merchant in the neighborhood. Mon- sieur Fontanelle. When she was a mere child of eleven, she had a terrible adven- ture; a footman violated her. She nearly died, in consequence, and the wretch's brutality betrayed him. A ter- rible ciiminal case v/as the result, and as it was proved that for three months the poor young martyr had been the victim of that brute's disgraceful prac- tices, he was sentenced to penal servi- tude for life. "The little girl grew up, stigmatized by her disgrace, isolated, without any companions, and grownup people would scarcely kiss her, for they thought they would soil tiieir lip3 if they touched her forehead. She became a sort of monster^ a phenomenon to all the town.<noinclude></noinclude> 6i288uzyooikqo14r3r53z7geq0yttd 15169938 15169932 2025-07-01T01:43:05Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15169938 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|710|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>at least a hundred freethinkers, who would have made a point of making a manifestation. What could it be then? The rapid pace of the procession clearly proved that the body was to be buried without ceremony, and, consequently, without the intervention of religion. My idle curiosity framed the most complicated suppositions, and as the hearse passed a strange idea struck me, which was to follow it with the eight gentlemen. That would take up my time for an hour, at least, and I, accordingly, walked with the others, with a sad look on my face, and on seeing this, the two last turned round in surprise, and then spoke to each other in a low voice. No doubt, they were asking each other whether I belonged to the town, and then they consulted the two in front of them, who stared at me in turn. The close attention they paid me annoyed me, and to put an end to it, I went up to them, and after bowing, said: "I beg your pardon, gentlemen, for interrupting your conversation, but seeing a civil funeral, I have followed it, although I did not know the deceased gentleman whom you are accompanying. "It is a woman," one of them said. I was much surprised at hearing this, and asked: "But it is a civil funeral, is it not?" The other gentleman, who evidently wished to tell me all about it, then said: "Yes and no. The clergy have refused to allow us the use of the church." On hearing that, I uttered a prolonged ''A — h!'' of astonishment. I could not understand it at all, but my obliging neighbor continued. "It is rather a long story. This young woman committed suicide, and that is the reason why she cannot be buried with any religious ceremony. The gentleman who is walking first, and who is crying, is her husband." I replied, with some hesitation: "You surprise and interest me very much, Monsieur. Shall I be indiscreet if I ask you to tell me the facts of the case? If I am troubling you, think that I have said nothing about the matter." The gentleman took my arm familiarly. "Not at all, not at all. Let us stop a little behind the others, and I will tell it to you, although it is a very sad story. We have plenty of time before getting to the cemetery, whose trees you see up yonder, for it is a stiff pull up this hill." And he began: "This young woman, Madame Paul Hamot, was the daughter of a wealthy merchant in the neighborhood. Monsieur Fontanelle. When she was a mere child of eleven, she had a terrible adventure; a footman violated her. She nearly died, in consequence, and the wretch's brutality betrayed him. A terrible criminal case was the result, and as it was proved that for three months the poor young martyr had been the victim of that brute's disgraceful practices, he was sentenced to penal servitude for life. "The little girl grew up, stigmatized by her disgrace, isolated, without any companions, and grownup people would scarcely kiss her, for they thought they would soil their lips if they touched her forehead. She became a sort of monster, a phenomenon to all the town.<noinclude></noinclude> 9idx9i294g0964vp390iuhc42fsw8jw 104 4860856 15169937 2025-07-01T01:41:58Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "<poem>sleeps with a coat of rust, a vest of moths, a shirt of gathering sod and loam. The wind never bothers {{...}} a bar of steel. The wind picks only {{...|2}} pearl cobwebs {{...|2}} pools of moonshine.</poem>" 15169937 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|10|''Smoke and Steel''|}}</noinclude><poem>sleeps with a coat of rust, a vest of moths, a shirt of gathering sod and loam. The wind never bothers {{...}} a bar of steel. The wind picks only {{...|2}} pearl cobwebs {{...|2}} pools of moonshine.</poem><noinclude></noinclude> 21y7o52asuukd7rsgzon7llzy3ktkn2 104 4860857 15169940 2025-07-01T01:43:34Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "<poem>Sparks cracking a harr-harr-huff from a solar-plexus of rock-ribs of the earth taking a laugh for themselves; Ears and noses of fire, gibbering gorilla arms of fire, gold mud-pies, gold bird-wings, red jackets riding purple mules, scarlet autocrats tumbling from the humps of camels, assassinated czars straddling vermillion balloons; I saw then the fires flash one by one: good-by: then smoke, smoke; And in the screens the great sisters of nigh... 15169940 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" />{{rh||''Smoke and Steel''|9}}</noinclude><poem>Sparks cracking a harr-harr-huff from a solar-plexus of rock-ribs of the earth taking a laugh for themselves; Ears and noses of fire, gibbering gorilla arms of fire, gold mud-pies, gold bird-wings, red jackets riding purple mules, scarlet autocrats tumbling from the humps of camels, assassinated czars straddling vermillion balloons; I saw then the fires flash one by one: good-by: then smoke, smoke; And in the screens the great sisters of night and cool stars, sitting women arranging their hair, Waiting in the sky, waiting with slow easy eyes, waiting and half-murmuring: ::"Since you know all ::and I know nothing, ::tell me what I dreamed last night."</poem> {{***|13|char=•}} <poem>Pearl cobwebs in the windy rain, in only a flicker of wind, are caught and lost and never known again. A pool of moonshine comes and waits, but never waits long: the wind picks up loose gold like this and is gone. A bar of steel sleeps and looks slant-eyed on the pearl cobwebs, the pools of moonshine; sleeps slant-eyed a million years,</poem><noinclude></noinclude> qrk51g3z9si52vtw4qa87g8eb6h3u7d 15169941 15169940 2025-07-01T01:43:42Z Hilohello 2345291 15169941 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" />{{rh||''Smoke and Steel''|9}}</noinclude><poem>Sparks cracking a harr-harr-huff from a solar-plexus of rock-ribs of the earth taking a laugh for themselves; Ears and noses of fire, gibbering gorilla arms of fire, gold mud-pies, gold bird-wings, red jackets riding purple mules, scarlet autocrats tumbling from the humps of camels, assassinated czars straddling vermillion balloons; I saw then the fires flash one by one: good-by: then smoke, smoke; And in the screens the great sisters of night and cool stars, sitting women arranging their hair, Waiting in the sky, waiting with slow easy eyes, waiting and half-murmuring: ::"Since you know all ::and I know nothing, ::tell me what I dreamed last night."</poem> {{***|13|char=•}} <poem>Pearl cobwebs in the windy rain, in only a flicker of wind, are caught and lost and never known again. A pool of moonshine comes and waits, but never waits long: the wind picks up loose gold like this and is gone. A bar of steel sleeps and looks slant-eyed on the pearl cobwebs, the pools of moonshine; sleeps slant-eyed a million years,</poem><noinclude></noinclude> 8aemdbwwtqkpncf2exldia0iv0v3vc9 104 4860858 15169944 2025-07-01T01:45:27Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with ""Who are you?" he exclaimed. "If you are really a ghost, prove it, for I am going to fire" "For heaven's sake!" the White Lady whispered, and at the same instant two white arms were thrown round him, and he felt a full, warm bosom heaving against his own. After that night the ghost appeared more frequently still. Not only did the White Lady make her appearance every night in the cloisters, only to disappear in the proximity of the hussar's rooms as... 15169944 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||MADAME BAPTISTE|709}}</noinclude>"Who are you?" he exclaimed. "If you are really a ghost, prove it, for I am going to fire" "For heaven's sake!" the White Lady whispered, and at the same instant two white arms were thrown round him, and he felt a full, warm bosom heaving against his own. After that night the ghost appeared more frequently still. Not only did the White Lady make her appearance every night in the cloisters, only to disappear in the proximity of the hussar's rooms as long as the family remained at the castle, but she even followed them to Vienna. Baron T., who went to that capital on leave of absence during the following winter, and who was the Count's guest at the express wish of his wife, was frequently told by the footman that although hitherto she had seemed to be confined to the old castle in Bohemia, she had shown herself now here, now there, in the mansion in Vienna, in a white dress making a noise like the wings of a bat, and bearing a striking resemblance to the beautiful Countess {{c|{{larger|''Madame Baptiste''}}}} {{sc|When}} I went into the waiting-room at the station at Loubain, the first thing I did was to look at the clock, and I found that I had two hours and ten minutes to wait for the Paris express. I felt suddenly tired, as if I had walked twenty miles. Then I looked about me, as if I could find some means of killing the time on the station walls. At last I went out again, and halted outside the gates of the station, racking my brains to find something to do. The street, which was a kind of boulevard planted with acacias, between two rows of houses of unequal shape and different styles of architecture, houses such as one only sees in a small town, ascended a slight hill, and at the extreme end of it there were some trees, as if it ended in a park. From time to time a cat crossed the street, and jumped over the gutters, carefully. A cur sniffed at every tree. and hunted for fragments from the kitchens, but I did not see a single hu- man being. I felt listless and disheart- ened. What could I do with myself? I was already thinking of the inevitable and interminable visit to the small cafi at the railway station, where I should have to sit over a glass of undrinkable beer, and an illegible newspaper, when I saw a funeral procession coming out of a side street into the one in which I was, and the sight of the hearse was a relief to me. It would, at any rate, give me something to do for ten min- utes. Suddenly, however, my curiosity was aroused. The corpse was followed by eight gentlemen, one of whom was weep- ing, while the others were chatting to- gether. But there was no priest, and I thought to myself: "This is a non- religious funeral,'' but then I reflected that 4 town like Loubain must contain<noinclude></noinclude> g5r6mc2sglm3nr8j0y61pc22bybutgo 15169959 15169944 2025-07-01T01:56:01Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Proofread */ 15169959 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alautar98" />{{rh||MADAME BAPTISTE|709}}</noinclude>"Who are you?" he exclaimed. "If you are really a ghost, prove it, for I am going to fire" "For heaven's sake!" the White Lady whispered, and at the same instant two white arms were thrown round him, and he felt a full, warm bosom heaving against his own. After that night the ghost appeared more frequently still. Not only did the White Lady make her appearance every night in the cloisters, only to disappear in the proximity of the hussar's rooms as long as the family remained at the castle, but she even followed them to Vienna. Baron T., who went to that capital on leave of absence during the following winter, and who was the Count's guest at the express wish of his wife, was frequently told by the footman that although hitherto she had seemed to be confined to the old castle in Bohemia, she had shown herself now here, now there, in the mansion in Vienna, in a white dress making a noise like the wings of a bat, and bearing a striking resemblance to the beautiful Countess {{c|{{larger|''Madame Baptiste''}}}} {{sc|When}} I went into the waiting-room at the station at Loubain, the first thing I did was to look at the clock, and I found that I had two hours and ten minutes to wait for the Paris express. I felt suddenly tired, as if I had walked twenty miles. Then I looked about me, as if I could find some means of killing the time on the station walls. At last I went out again, and halted outside the gates of the station, racking my brains to find something to do. The street, which was a kind of boulevard planted with acacias, between two rows of houses of unequal shape and different styles of architecture, houses such as one only sees in a small town, ascended a slight hill, and at the extreme end of it there were some trees, as if it ended in a park. From time to time a cat crossed the street, and jumped over the gutters, carefully. A cur sniffed at every tree, and hunted for fragments from the kitchens, but I did not see a single human being. I felt listless and disheartened. What could I do with myself? I was already thinking of the inevitable and interminable visit to the small ''café'' at the railway station, where I should have to sit over a glass of undrinkable beer, and an illegible newspaper, when I saw a funeral procession coming out of a side street into the one in which I was, and the sight of the hearse was a relief to me. It would, at any rate, give me something to do for ten minutes. Suddenly, however, my curiosity was aroused. The corpse was followed by eight gentlemen, one of whom was weeping, while the others were chatting together. But there was no priest, and I thought to myself: "This is a non-religious funeral," but then I reflected that a town like Loubain must contain<noinclude></noinclude> e9xh4757q45uhvylk048aej7dgokjzn 104 4860865 15169958 2025-07-01T01:55:44Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|'''APRIL. ÆGLOGA QUARTA. ARGUMENT.'''}} This Æglogue is purposely intended to the honour and praise of our most gracious sovereign, Queen Elizabeth. The speakers hereof be Hobbinol and Thenot, two shepheards: the which Hobbinol, being before mentioned greatly to have loved Colin, is here set forth more largely, complaining him of that boy's great misadventure in love; whereby his mind was alienated and withdrawn not only from him, who most loved him... 15169958 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{c|'''APRIL. ÆGLOGA QUARTA. ARGUMENT.'''}} This Æglogue is purposely intended to the honour and praise of our most gracious sovereign, Queen Elizabeth. The speakers hereof be Hobbinol and Thenot, two shepheards: the which Hobbinol, being before mentioned greatly to have loved Colin, is here set forth more largely, complaining him of that boy's great misadventure in love; whereby his mind was alienated and withdrawn not only from him, who most loved him, but also from all former delights and studies, as well in pleasant piping, as cunning rhyming and singing, and other his laudable exercises. Whereby he taketh occasion, for proof of his more excellency and skill in poetry, to record a song, which the said Colin sometime made in honour of her Majesty, whom abruptly he termeth Elisa. THENOT. HOBBINOL. <poem>THENOT. Tell me, good Hobbinol, what gars thee greet? :What! hath some wolf thy tender lambs ytorn? Or is thy bagpipe broke, that sounds so sweet? :Or art thou of thy loved lass forlorn? Or be thine eyes attemper'd to the year, :Quenching the gasping furrows' thirst with rain? Like April shower, so stream the trickling tears :Adown thy cheek, to quench thy thirsty pain. HOB. Nor this, nor that, so much doth make me mourn, :But for the lad, whom long I lov'd so dear, Now loves a lass that all his love doth scorn: :He, plunged in pain, his tressed locks doth tear; Shepheard's delights he doth them all forswear; :His pleasant pipe, which made us merriment, He wilfully hath broke, and doth forbear</poem><noinclude>{{c|{{sm|25}}}}</noinclude> oev4xzt6li1cstexzsngy1ybedfqcg4 104 4860866 15169962 2025-07-01T01:58:30Z Alautar98 3088622 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "and the tutor turned red. They were still standing before the picture, when a strong gust of wind suddenly extinguished all the lights, and they all uttered a simultaneous cry. "The White Lady," the little Count whispered, but she did not come, and as it was luckily a moonlight night, they soon recovered from their momentary shock. The family retired to their apartments, while the hussar and the tutor went to their own rooms, which were situated in t... 15169962 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Alautar98" />{{rh|708|WORKS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT|}}</noinclude>and the tutor turned red. They were still standing before the picture, when a strong gust of wind suddenly extinguished all the lights, and they all uttered a simultaneous cry. "The White Lady," the little Count whispered, but she did not come, and as it was luckily a moonlight night, they soon recovered from their momentary shock. The family retired to their apartments, while the hussar and the tutor went to their own rooms, which were situated in the wing of the castle which was haunted by the White Lady; the officer's apartment being scarcely thirty yards from the portrait, while the tutor's was rather further down the corridor. The hussar went to bed, and was soon fast asleep, and though he had rather uneasy dreams nothing further happened. But while they were at breakfast the next morning, the Count's body-servant told them, with every appearance of real terror, that as he was crossing the courtyard at midnight, he had suddenly heard a noise like bats in the open cloisters, and when he looked he distinctly saw the White Lady gliding slowly through them. But they merely laughed at the poltroon, and nthough our hussar laughed also, he fully made up his mind, without saying a word about it, to keep a lookout for the ghost that night. Again they had supper alone, without any company, had some music and pleasant talk, and separated at half past eleven. The hussar, however, only went to his room for form's sake; he loaded his pistols, and when all was quiet in the castle, he crept down into the court-yard and took up his position behind a pillar which was quite hidden in the shade, while the moon, which was nearly at the full, flooded the cloisters with its clear, pale light. There v/cre no lights to be seen in the castle except from two windows, v/hich were those of the Countess s apartments, and soon they were also extinguished. The clock struck twelve, and the hussar could scarcely breathe from excitement; the next moment, however, he heard the noise which the Count's body-servant had compared to that of bats, and almost at the same instant a white figure glided slowly through the open cloisters and passed so close to h'm, that it almost made his blood curdle. Then it disappeared ?u the wing of the castle which he and the tutor occupied. The officer, who was usually so brave, stood as though he was paralyzed for a few moments. But then he took heart, and feeKng determined to make the nearer acquaintance of the spectral beauty, he crept softly up the broad staircase and took up his position in a deep recess in the cloisters, where no- body could see him. He waited for a long time; he heard every quarter strike, and at last, just before the close of the "witching hour," he heard the same noise like the rus- tling of bats, and then she came. He felt the flutter of her white dress, and she stood before him — it was indeed the Countess. He presented his pistol at her as he challenged her, but she raised her hand n>ep-'2cirg:ly.<noinclude></noinclude> hxtmdolzj1z6a3jzkzc86fqot61tyoa 104 4860867 15169964 2025-07-01T02:02:38Z DraftSaturn15 3002956 /* Proofread */ 15169964 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DraftSaturn15" />{{Sidenotes begin}}</noinclude>event of an equality of votes in favour of two or more Aldermen resident in the same ward then the majority of the Councillors present at the election shall decide which of the persons so resident in the ward shall be Alderman of the same and shall in either case appoint the other Alderman or Aldermen to another or other wards. {{outside L|Election of a Mayor.}}{{anchor|41.0}} 41. And be it enacted That on the same day and at the same place the Aldermen and Councillors shall subsequently proceed to the election out of their own body of a Mayor and that the election shall be conducted in the same manner as hereinbefore prescribed for the election of Aldermen the same person still presiding Provided only that each person entitled to vote shall insert on his voting paper the name of one person only and that that name shall not be his own. {{outside L|Aldermen to go out of rotation.}}{{anchor|42.0}} 42. And be it enacted That on the ninth day of November in every succeeding third year one-half of the whole number of Aldermen of the City shall go out of office the Aldermen who go out being always those (except as hereinbefore provided) who have been Alder men for the longest time without re-election and the course of proceeding at every such subsequent election of Aldermen shall be the same as that which is hereinbefore described for the first election except in so far as it may be varied or altered by any bye-law of the Council and except also that at every subsequent election of Aldermen the Mayor if present shall preside Provided however that any Alderman going out of office if still duly qualified may be re-elected. {{outside L|Election of Aldermen to supply the place if those who go out by rotation.}}{{anchor|43.0}} 43. And be it enacted That in order to supply the places of the Aldermen who go out by rotation the whole Council shall on the said ninth day of November in each third year elect out of their own body or from persons qualified to be Councillors a number of persons to be Aldermen equal to the number of those who go out by rotation Provided however that no Alderman going out of office shall be entitled to vote in the election of a new Alderman. {{outside L|Aldermen to remain Councillors.}}{{anchor|44.0}} 44. And be it enacted That no Councillor elected to be an Alderman shall cease to be a Councillor during the term of his service as an Alderman nor until at the earliest the first day of November next following the day on which he shall have ceased to be an Alderman. {{outside L|Extraordinary vacancies how to be filled up.}}{{anchor|45.0}} 45. And be it enacted That whenever any extraordinary vacancy shall take place in the office of Alderman the Council shall within ten days next after such vacancy shall occur on a day to be fixed by the Mayor for such purpose elect some other fit and proper person to fill such vacancy either from the Councillors or from the persons qualified to be Councillors and every person so elected an Alderman to fill an extraordinary vacancy shall hold such office until the time when the person in the room of whom he was chosen would have regularly gone out of office and he shall then go out of office but may be re-elected if then qualified as herein provided. {{outside L|Council to elect Mayor out of the Alderman and Councillors annually.}}{{anchor|46.0}} 46. And be it enacted That the Mayor elected in the manner hereinbefore provided shall continue in office for one whole year and that on the ninth day of November in every succeeding year the Council shall elect out of the Aldermen or Councillors a fit and proper person to be the Mayor of the said City who shall continue in office for one whole year or until a successor shall be duly elected and shall enter on office as hereinafter provided and in case a vacancy shall be occasioned in the office of Mayor during any year by reason of any person who shall have been elected to such office not accepting the same or by reason of his dying or ceasing to hold the said office the Council of the City shall within ten days next after such vacancy elect out of the Aldermen or Councillors of the said City another fit and proper person to be Mayor thereof for the remainder of the then current year Provided however that nothing herein contained shall pre-<noinclude>{{continues|vent}} {{Sidenotes end}}</noinclude> 49rxdci61zdk6j19rjbf059ylqsc15a 104 4860868 15169970 2025-07-01T02:18:03Z Somepinkdude 3173880 /* Proofread */ Page creation proofread with images 15169970 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Somepinkdude" /></noinclude>1 68 BOOK V. DEFINITION VII. tiples might be selected, which would tend to ſhow that the numbers {{red|8}}, 7, {{blue|10}}, {{orange|9}}, were proportionals, but they are not, for we can find a multiple of the firſt [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]] a multiple of the ſecond, but the ſame multiple of the third that has been taken of the firſt not [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]] the ſame multiple of the fourth which has been taken of the ſecond; for inſtance, 9 times the firſt is [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]] 10 times the ſecond, but 9 times the third is not [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]] 10 times the fourth, that is, {{red|72}} [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]] 70, but {{blue|90}} not [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]] {{orange|90}} or 8 times the firſt we find C 9 times the ſecond, but 8 times the third is not greater than 9 times the fourth, that is, {{red|64}} [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]] 63, but 80 is not [[File:Byrne_GreaterThan.png|21px]] {{orange|81}}. When any ſuch multiples as theſe can be found, the firſt {{red|(8)}} is ſaid to have to the ſecond (7) a greater ratio than the third {{blue|(10)}} has to the fourth {{orange|(9)}} and on the contrary the third {{blue|(10)}} is ſaid to have to the fourth {{orange|(9)}} a leſs ratio than the firſt {{red|(8)}} has to the ſecond (7).<noinclude><references /></noinclude> 7dqjb1re88d1upb70curkd35fb0oba7 104 4860869 15169972 2025-07-01T02:25:23Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169972 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rvh|70|''The Legend of Tchi-Niu.''}}{{rule}}</noinclude>the eyes of all who beheld it, being designed by cunning artists and executed by skilful sculptors. And while it was yet designed only, the pious rites were performed, the silver coin was placed in the mouth of the dead, the white lanterns were hung at the door, the holy prayers were recited, and paper shapes of all things the departed might need in the land of the Genii were consumed in consecrated fire. And after the geomancers and the necromancers had chosen a burial-spot which no unlucky star could shine upon, a place of rest which no demon or dragon might ever disturb, the beautiful ''chih'' was built. Then was the phantom money strewn along the way; the funeral procession departed from the dwelling of the dead, and with prayers and lamentation the<noinclude></noinclude> amwox4w3ak9efimvd3xzmcx01re96zg 104 4860870 15169976 2025-07-01T02:31:58Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169976 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{c|"ABSENT!"<ref>Written for the Centennial Celebration at Andover Phillips Academy.</ref>}} {{block center/s}} <poem>{{sc|You}} do not lift your eyes to watch :Us pass the conscious door; Your startled ear perceiveth not :Our footfall on the floor; No eager word your lips betray :To greet us when we stand; We throng to meet you, but you hold :To us no beckoning hand. Faint as the years in which we breathed, :Far as the death we died, Dim as the faded battle-smoke, :We wander at your side; Cold as a cause outlived, or lost, :Vague as the legends told At twilight, of a mystic band :Circling an Age of Gold.</poem><br /><noinclude>{{block center/e}} {{smallrefs}} {{c|{{sm|(20)}}}}</noinclude> 8io3e0264da7ylmyr8q5jcv87xhhmmp 104 4860871 15169977 2025-07-01T02:33:39Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169977 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rh||''ABSENT!''|21}} {{block center/s}}</noinclude><poem>Unseen, unheard, unfelt—and yet, :Beneath the army blue Our heart-beats sounded real enough :When we were boys like you. We turned us from your fabled lore, :With ancient passion rife; No myth, our solemn laying down :Of love, and hope, and life. No myth, the clasped and severed hands, :No dream, the last replies. Upon the desolated home :To-day, the sunlight lies. Take, sons of peace, your heritage— :Our loss, your legacy; Our action be your fables fair, :Our facts, your poetry. O ye who fall on calmer times! :The perils of the calm Are yours—the swell, the sloth, the sleep, :The carelessness of harm, The keel that rides the gale, to strike :Where the warm waves are still;</poem><noinclude>{{block center/e}}</noinclude> pftfq6985j66k7rf58e9eozkxbdxbmg 104 4860872 15169978 2025-07-01T02:34:19Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169978 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|22|''ABSENT!''|}} {{block center/s}}</noinclude><poem>Ours were the surf, the stir, the shock, :The tempest and the thrill. Comrades, be yours that vigor old, :Be yours the elected power That fits a man, like rock to tide, :To his appointed hour; Yours to become all that we were, :And all we might have been; Yours the fine eye that separates :The unseen from the seen.</poem> {{block center/e}}<noinclude></noinclude> khhbg29aiqt2wwwhg28t2nmznza78aq 104 4860873 15169979 2025-07-01T02:34:49Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169979 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xx-larger|SONGS OF KABIR}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> 160m7ntkb0jmk6shaw1jiqy787vav4m 104 4860874 15169980 2025-07-01T02:35:41Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{imabe missing}} {{c|THE MACMILLAN COMPANY {{smaller block|NEW YORK • BOSTON • CHICAGO • DALLAS<br />ATLANTA • SAN FRANCISCO}} MACMILLAN & CO., {{sc|Limited}} {{smaller block|LONDON • BOMBAY • CALCUTTA<br />MELBOURNE}} THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, {{sc|Ltd.}} {{sm|TORONTO}}}}" 15169980 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{imabe missing}} {{c|THE MACMILLAN COMPANY {{smaller block|NEW YORK • BOSTON • CHICAGO • DALLAS<br />ATLANTA • SAN FRANCISCO}} MACMILLAN & CO., {{sc|Limited}} {{smaller block|LONDON • BOMBAY • CALCUTTA<br />MELBOURNE}} THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, {{sc|Ltd.}} {{sm|TORONTO}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> 3o96hwmv6m22oqs8p14iowh5dclo308 15169981 15169980 2025-07-01T02:35:49Z Hilohello 2345291 15169981 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{image missing}} {{c|THE MACMILLAN COMPANY {{smaller block|NEW YORK • BOSTON • CHICAGO • DALLAS<br />ATLANTA • SAN FRANCISCO}} MACMILLAN & CO., {{sc|Limited}} {{smaller block|LONDON • BOMBAY • CALCUTTA<br />MELBOURNE}} THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, {{sc|Ltd.}} {{sm|TORONTO}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> obhnmkiitsiyt9jvc8pjuqzwcconelo 104 4860875 15169982 2025-07-01T02:37:12Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|{{xxxx-larger|{{red|SONGS OF KABIR}}}} {{dhr|3}} TRANSLATED BY {{x-larger|RABINDRANATH TAGORE}} {{sm|AUTHOR OF "GITANJALI," ETC.}} {{dhr|3}} {{sm|WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF}} {{larger|EVELYN UNDERBILL}} {{dhr|6}} {{x-larger|{{bl|New York}}}}<br />{{larger|{{red|THE MACMILLAN COMPANY}}}}<br />{{larger|1915}} ''All rights reserved''}}" 15169982 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xxxx-larger|{{red|SONGS OF KABIR}}}} {{dhr|3}} TRANSLATED BY {{x-larger|RABINDRANATH TAGORE}} {{sm|AUTHOR OF "GITANJALI," ETC.}} {{dhr|3}} {{sm|WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF}} {{larger|EVELYN UNDERBILL}} {{dhr|6}} {{x-larger|{{bl|New York}}}}<br />{{larger|{{red|THE MACMILLAN COMPANY}}}}<br />{{larger|1915}} ''All rights reserved''}}<noinclude></noinclude> epqac93vg15tykfwgbctznyzc6l3b96 104 4860876 15169983 2025-07-01T02:38:33Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c||{{sc|Copyright, 1916,<br />By THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.}} {{rule|3em}} Set up and electrotyped. Published January, 1915. }} {{dhr|8}} {{c|{{bl|Norwood Press}}<br />{{smaller block|J. S. Cushing Co.—Berwick & Smith Co.<br />Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.}}}}" 15169983 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{c||{{sc|Copyright, 1916,<br />By THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.}} {{rule|3em}} Set up and electrotyped. Published January, 1915. }} {{dhr|8}} {{c|{{bl|Norwood Press}}<br />{{smaller block|J. S. Cushing Co.—Berwick & Smith Co.<br />Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> lr5i1ne36s0p55lqo2iejzf5frsf80f 15169984 15169983 2025-07-01T02:38:47Z Hilohello 2345291 15169984 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{c|{{sc|Copyright, 1916,<br />By THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.}} {{rule|3em}} Set up and electrotyped. Published January, 1915. }} {{dhr|8}} {{c|{{bl|Norwood Press}}<br />{{smaller block|J. S. Cushing Co.—Berwick & Smith Co.<br />Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> l30i0wpanxjbgsy45hlzcme1olxytql 104 4860877 15169985 2025-07-01T02:39:29Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169985 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh|6|THE RUNAWAY PAPOOSE|}}</noinclude>blaze of the camp fire. She must have come very far from the camp—she could not guess how far. She crept out now from her bush and looked down the wash—she did not know that the little wash, which had been made by many seasons of rain, branched away in many different directions. She had not noticed ''that'' as she ran—she had not noticed anything at all—but as she began to go back cautiously, when the shadows of evening lay long and purple across the desert, then she noticed that there were many little washes all running into one and then running out again in a most confusing way. And when she followed one wash for a very long way she found it was not the right one; and ''another'' one did not lead back to the camp; and another one was strangest of all; and it was then that the trembly feeling began to come, for Nah-tee was lost, and now she did not know which way to go at all. Nah-tee was very small, and her dress was long, and in the dim light she looked like a queer little woman, for her mother dressed her just as ''she'' was dressed—in a brown velvet waist with silver buttons and a dark, full skirt that came almost to the ground. Her hair was brushed back, black and glossy, from her face, and was tied in a little bobby knot at the<noinclude></noinclude> pswk8lhml2y7rwkx02bxddsgji6opha 104 4860878 15169986 2025-07-01T02:40:05Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169986 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{c|INTRODUCTION}} {{di|T}}{{uc|he}} poet Kabir, a selection from whose songs is here for the first time offered to English readers, is one of the most interesting personalities in the history of Indian mysticism. Born in or near Benares, of Mohammedan parents, and probably about the year 1440, he became in early life a disciple of the celebrated Hindu ascetic Rāmānanda. Rāmānanda had brought to Northern India the religious revival which Rāmanuja, the great twelfth-century reformer of Brāhmanism, had initiated in the South. This revival was in part a reaction against the increasing formalism of the orthodox cult, in part an assertion of the demands of the heart as against<noinclude>{{c|{{sm|5}}}}</noinclude> 3hibh5zp43enqaja8tmio442ir445lv 104 4860879 15169987 2025-07-01T02:41:14Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169987 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh||A NIGHT OF ADVENTURE|7}}</noinclude>back of her neck, and there were bright bits of blue turquoise in her ears, and silver beads about her neck and silver bracelets on her little wrists, and on her feet she wore the brown buckskin shoes of the Navajos, a little higher than moccasins and fastened with a silver button; but the fading light did not show that her cheeks were like little apples browned by the sun, and her big black eyes had laugh twinkles in them when the fear thoughts were not there. But now they did not have laugh twinkles, and Nah-tee did not feel like a woman at all, even a very small one—she felt like the littlest thing in all the world, and very alone and very hungry, for all day she had had nothing to eat except a few pinyon nuts that she had found on the ground. But the really trembly time came with the dark, before the moon came up. The whole world seemed to change with that dark—the daytime noises stopped and strange night ones began. The coyotes barked—more coyotes than Nah-tee had ever heard before—and there were strange, prowly noises in the sage, and things that crept with scratchy sounds over the rocks. Anyone would grow trembly with sounds like that, and after a short while of listening Nah-tee ran like a little squirrel for the most branchy<noinclude></noinclude> gp53br81mh48irb9gbsxqy32hb663ep 104 4860880 15169988 2025-07-01T02:41:45Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169988 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|8|{{asc|''STORIES FROM GARSHIN.''}}|}}</noinclude>the 'glory of Russia's arms,' were, for him, words with a rather ugly meaning. But when war broke out and the newspapers reported the daily slaughter of Russian soldiers upon the battlefield, and their unspeakable miseries in the camps and hospitals, Garshin felt impelled to go and share the sufferings of his people. The admirable sketch, bearing the rather misleading title, ''A Coward,'' describes his own feelings at that period, and also gives us the moral physiognomy of those generous and devoted young Russian men and women, whose motto is: 'Everything for the People.' ''A Coward'' was written after Garshin's return from the campaign; his first literary production, ''Four Days on the Battlefield,'' was written almost from the battlefield itself, and has for its basis an actual fact. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> aevimgw72mkf9t15nukuess65pz9p7g 104 4860881 15169989 2025-07-01T02:43:06Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169989 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh|8|THE RUNAWAY PAPOOSE|}}</noinclude>tree she could find and scrambled up into it and drew her feet up and sat and trembled—and listened! But she did not cry, somehow she did think about that, and after a time she did not tremble so much, and let down her feet just a little way. The noises did not come any nearer, and not yet had anything hurt her. And now she must think what to do. Thinking was a thing Nah-tee had never been told how to do. When her mother had taught her to do things they had always been things for her hands to do, and her mother had shown her how, and she had done them very carefully and well; and for the rest of the time she ran in the sunshine with the other children and hunted in the little cañons for arrowheads in the rocks, and found queer bits of stone and flowers in the desert, and ate berries and nuts when she came across them, and learned the ways of the animals she knew, and listened to the song of the wind in the trees, and all that did not take thinking at all; but now was a time when she must think! “Au—ouooow!” said the big empty place inside of Nah-tee where supper had always been on other nights. “Au—ouoow, how I am hungry!” And “Whoo—o-ooo!” cried the little hoot owl in the mesquite tree, and “Yow-wow-wowooo!” cried the<noinclude></noinclude> lgnv2oklhc1b6vvt35krx8bao98gqf1 104 4860882 15169990 2025-07-01T02:43:49Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "he reached the hummock, and climbed slowly up it, and beheld, instead of some twenty little birds, the head and tusks of a huge walrus, raised up and turned towards him, at the distance of two yards beneath his eye, his soul died away within him, and he slipped over the hillock of ice, down against the monster, screaming horribly with terror. The great brute, no less scared than the boy, gave itself one of its usual clumsy rolls, and plunged off the flaw... 15169990 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" />{{rvh|5|{{asc|THE VOYAGE.}}|{{asc|TALES OF A VOYAGER.}}}}</noinclude>he reached the hummock, and climbed slowly up it, and beheld, instead of some twenty little birds, the head and tusks of a huge walrus, raised up and turned towards him, at the distance of two yards beneath his eye, his soul died away within him, and he slipped over the hillock of ice, down against the monster, screaming horribly with terror. The great brute, no less scared than the boy, gave itself one of its usual clumsy rolls, and plunged off the flaw edge into the water, bestowing an unintended blow, with its hind flipper, on the side of its enemy's head, and causing such an astounding splash and commotion in the se, that the youth scarcely knew whether he was carried away by the gigantic animal or not. This anecdote led the way to hundreds more on the subject of alarm, among which, the following was told by the surgeon of the D{{longdash}}, who had accompanied his captain, to spend the evening on board the Leviathan, He was a very intelligent young follower of Esculapius, and had collected many rarities in these regions, which he displayed to William and me, when we repaid his visit on the following morning. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> jefxcei91ku3wue6nd5w5776l799pxk 104 4860883 15169991 2025-07-01T02:44:03Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Without text */ 15169991 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> ce4ma19r0rk8o5p4may6uw16k8w34ld 104 4860884 15169992 2025-07-01T02:44:42Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Without text */ 15169992 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> ce4ma19r0rk8o5p4may6uw16k8w34ld 104 4860885 15169993 2025-07-01T02:44:45Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169993 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh||A NIGHT OF ADVENTURE|9}}</noinclude>coyotes off in the desert, and how could any little girl think with all that noise around her? But just as she thought that, a new sound came through the night, and Nah-tee gave a little jump in her tree place, and her heart began to beat even faster than before. It was a very different noise than the others that she had been hearing, and at first she did not know whether to tremble more or to stop trembling altogether, for it was a voice that she heard, and the voice spoke words in Navajo—words that she understood very well, for Navajo was much like the language spoken by her own home people. It was such a strange thing that a voice should speak in this lonely night place that almost Nah-tee could not believe that her ears had told her a true thing, and she did not breathe for a little to listen for the voice to come again. But it did not come. Far away had sounded that voice, but very clear on the air, and the words brought a smile feeling to the lips of Nah-tee; and fear thoughts cannot stay very long when smile feelings come. “Ai-ee, but the world is big when the moon shines down,” had said that voice, “and if you could talk to me, Chingo, it would not be so lonely in the night”; and the sharp bark of a dog had answered<noinclude></noinclude> b8s2vzt3wi4j1ypv1rgzp0duw792t5n 104 4860886 15169994 2025-07-01T02:45:18Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Problematic */ 15169994 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{image missing}} {{c|{{asc|The Satsuma Man insults Oishi Kuranosuké.}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> jegnkea4lvdi39c144wvg14gdg3g6nr 104 4860887 15169995 2025-07-01T02:46:38Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169995 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh|10|THE RUNAWAY PAPOOSE|}}</noinclude>to the voice, and Nah-tee knew, just as well as if she could see them with her eyes, that a Navajo boy and his dog were watching sheep in the desert. It was strange that she had not heard the sheep, for always you can hear sheep in the desert, but she knew that they were there even though she stretched her neck and looked and looked and could see nothing at all but the moonlight on mesquite, sage, and cactus, and the black shadows that lay still when she looked straight at them but seemed to move if she turned away her head. And then, quietly, like a little mouse, Nah-tee began to move in her tree and to slip her feet down a little farther and a little farther, hugging tight to the rough bark until she was standing on the ground again with her heart beating so fast she could not have heard even a loud noise if it had come. She was going to find out where that voice came from—and very quickly. She must find out, for she could not stay any longer in this strange, big place all alone and with the hungry feeling inside growing bigger and bigger every minute. She stood uncertainly by the tree for a moment and tried very hard to hear a sound that would tell her in which direction to go; but, except for those far-away coyotes, everything was very<noinclude></noinclude> qd82qs88icurfrp3f20qnevkabawrk6 104 4860888 15169996 2025-07-01T02:47:30Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15169996 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>[[File:The Runaway Papoose (1928) page 011.png|center|420px]] {{c|''Quietly, like a little mouse, Nah-tee began to move in her tree''.}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> m9l7w419xild1cq26159hm68yjh0k6z 104 4860889 15169997 2025-07-01T02:48:58Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15169997 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rh||''THE FORTY-SEVEN RONINS.''|11}}{{rule}}</noinclude>went back to her native place. But Oishi Chikara remained with his father. The spies commnnicated all this without fail to Kôtsuké no Suké, and he, when he heard how Kuranosuké, having turned his wife and children out of doors and bought a concubine, was grovelling in a life of drunkenness and lust, began to think that he had no longer anything to fear from the retainers of Takumi no Kami, who must be cowards, without the courage to avenge their lord. So by degrees he began to keep a less strict watch, and sent back half of the guard which had been lent to him by his father-in-law, Uyésugi Sama. Little did he think how he was falling into the trap laid for him by Kuranosuké, who, in his zeal to slay his lord's enemy, thought nothing of divorcing his wife and sending away his children! Admirable and faithful man! In this way Kuranosuké continued to throw dust in the eyes of his foe, by persisting in his apparently shameless conduct; but his associates all went to Yedo, and, having in their several capacities as workmen and pedlars contrived to gain access to Kôtsuké no Suké's house, made themselves familiar with the plan of the building and the arrangement of the different rooms, and ascertained the character of the inmates, who were brave and loyal men, and who were cowards; upon all of which matters they sent regular reports to Kuranosuké. And when at last it became evident from the letters which arrived from Yedo that Kôtsuké no Suké was thoroughly off his guard, Kuranosuké rejoiced that the day of vengeance was at hand; and, having appointed a trysting-place at Yedo, he fled secretly from Kiôto, eluding the vigilance of his enemy's spies. Then the forty-seven men, having laid all their plans, bided their time patiently. It was now mid-winter, the twelfth month of the year, and the cold was bitter. One night, during a heavy fall of snow, when the whole world was hushed, and peaceful men were stretched in sleep upon the mats, the Rônins<noinclude></noinclude> dlm2mflrh230io3r51yl390ecgcm58g 104 4860890 15169998 2025-07-01T02:49:24Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15169998 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 0 4860891 15169999 2025-07-01T02:50:05Z EncycloPetey 3239 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../|The Runaway Papoose]] | author = Grace Moon | illustrator = Carl Moon | year = 1940 | section = Chapter 1 | previous = [[../|Contents]] | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] | notes = }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=19 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" from=21 to=30 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=31 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoo..." 15169999 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../|The Runaway Papoose]] | author = Grace Moon | illustrator = Carl Moon | year = 1940 | section = Chapter 1 | previous = [[../|Contents]] | next = [[../Chapter 2/]] | notes = }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=19 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" from=21 to=30 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" include=31 /> {{ppb}} <pages index="The Runaway Papoose.djvu" from=33 to=43 /> c0270fxengw6cp8rfjdi2ka76sj39zc 104 4860892 15170000 2025-07-01T02:51:29Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15170000 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xx-larger|'''FOREWORD'''}}}} It is continually being said—with that fatal facility which obscures the truth beyond all hope of recognition—that for a woman who is willing to work, employment can always be found. Dislike of effort—bone laziness it is called—a vagabond love of a shiftless life, an ingrained determination to live on other people's generosity; these are some of the reasons advanced for destitution. I have never believed in these glib assertions. I have always known that things were very different, and I determined to put my belief to the test. I decided to see what would happen if I started from zero with nothing but my personality to stand on. In the course of my travels I met with many adventures and amazing kindliness; but over and above all this, I proved beyond the shadow of a doubt that for a woman to get employment, in any recognised calling, without reference or status of some sort, is tragically impossible. How then does the outcast live? I have answered the question, in some degree at least, in these pages. {{right|{{sc|The Author.}}}}<noinclude>{{c|11}}</noinclude> s0b3zl4u9w560rblnms0lc9955cecyu 15170204 15170000 2025-07-01T04:43:21Z ToxicPea 3146019 /* Validated */ 15170204 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>{{c|{{xx-larger|FOREWORD}}}} It is continually being said—with that fatal facility which obscures the truth beyond all hope of recognition—that for a woman who is willing to work, employment can always be found. Dislike of effort—bone laziness it is called—a vagabond love of a shiftless life, an ingrained determination to live on other people's generosity; these are some of the reasons advanced for destitution. I have never believed in these glib assertions. I have always known that things were very different, and I determined to put my belief to the test. I decided to see what would happen if I started from zero with nothing but my personality to stand on. In the course of my travels I met with many adventures and amazing kindliness; but over and above all this, I proved beyond the shadow of a doubt that for a woman to get employment, in any recognised calling, without reference or status of some sort, is tragically impossible. How then does the outcast live? I have answered the question, in some degree at least, in these pages. {{right|{{sc|The Author.}}}}<noinclude>{{c|11}}</noinclude> 2f9zqddreoamn69ihqnr6dnbh5zpw14 15170205 15170204 2025-07-01T04:44:16Z ToxicPea 3146019 15170205 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="4" user="ToxicPea" /></noinclude>{{c|{{x-larger|FOREWORD}}}} It is continually being said—with that fatal facility which obscures the truth beyond all hope of recognition—that for a woman who is willing to work, employment can always be found. Dislike of effort—bone laziness it is called—a vagabond love of a shiftless life, an ingrained determination to live on other people's generosity; these are some of the reasons advanced for destitution. I have never believed in these glib assertions. I have always known that things were very different, and I determined to put my belief to the test. I decided to see what would happen if I started from zero with nothing but my personality to stand on. In the course of my travels I met with many adventures and amazing kindliness; but over and above all this, I proved beyond the shadow of a doubt that for a woman to get employment, in any recognised calling, without reference or status of some sort, is tragically impossible. How then does the outcast live? I have answered the question, in some degree at least, in these pages. {{right|{{sc|The Author.}}}}<noinclude>{{c|11}}</noinclude> 2kkwjopxkzaoten5t05spsl83mczjlu 104 4860893 15170001 2025-07-01T02:51:39Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Without text */ 15170001 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Hilohello" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> ce4ma19r0rk8o5p4may6uw16k8w34ld 104 4860894 15170002 2025-07-01T02:52:23Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15170002 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh||A NIGHT OF ADVENTURE|23}}</noinclude>she could open them again when they were near. But when she looked she could not help giving a little jump of surprise. Now she could understand why Moyo had looked at her so queerly—they were back in the very same place they had started from. There were the sheep and the dogs and the little fire in the rocks still burning, and now the shiny drops came to the eyes of Nah-tee and rolled splashing down her cheeks—she could not help it. But she would not have cried—not one single drop —if she had known the things that were to happen! For, if she had not run away, and if the camp had not been lost{{longdash}} But you shall see those things that are to happen, and you shall see how she should not have cried! [[File:The Runaway Papoose (1928) page 023.png|center|420px]] {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> pbrpic0yc9cm52sfonp6jsea7al956e 104 4860895 15170003 2025-07-01T02:53:15Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15170003 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|98|IN BAD COMPANY|}}</noinclude>stoves, cooked heaven knows what, and, in a word, fulfilled in some way or another their functions of life. Nevertheless, there came a day when dissension broke out among the company roosting under the roof of those hoary ruins. Then it was that old Yanush, who had once been one of the Count's smaller "officials," prepared a sort of gubernatorial manifesto for himself and seized the reins of power. He set himself to reorganise things, and for several days such a hubbub ensued and such cries arose on the island that it seemed at times as if the Turks had torn themselves from their prison underground in order to avenge themselves upon their Polish tyrants. This Yanush sorted out the inhabitants of the ruins, dividing the sheep from the goats. The sheep, who remained in the castle as before, helped him to expel the unhappy goats, who were stubborn and put up a desperate but ineffectual resistance. When, at last, with the silent but no less effective cooperation of the policeman, order was once more restored on the island it appeared that the change effected had been distinctly aristocratic in character. Yanush had allowed only "good Christians," that is, Roman Catholics, to remain in the castle, and, besides this, most of them were either former servants or descendants of servants of the Count's family. They were all either old men in long, tattered cloaks with huge red noses, or hideous, scolding hags who still clung,<noinclude></noinclude> jwzab2gm1lygk6jmi1wt44r2iyr2pj5 104 4860896 15170004 2025-07-01T02:54:07Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15170004 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rh||IN BAD COMPANY|99}}</noinclude>in the last stages of destitution, to their caps and mantles. They formed a homogeneous, closely united, aristocratic circle that had established, as it were, a monopoly in the trade of beggary. On week-days these old dames and gaffers would go with prayers on their lips from house to house of the more prosperous townspeople, carrying gossip, complaining of their hard lot, and pouring forth tears and supplications; but on Sundays they would appear as the most honoured members of those long lines that, in Western Russia, extend from the doors of Roman Catholic churches. There they would proudly accept offerings in the name of the "Lord Jesus" and the "Lady Mother of God." Attracted by the uproar and shouts that came to us from the island during the revolution, I betook myself thither with a few of my companions, and, hiding behind the thick trunks of the poplars, we watched Yanush at the head of an army of red-nosed dotards and unsightly shrews drive out the last inhabitants of the castle that were liable to expulsion. Evening fell. Drops of rain were already falling from a cloud that was hanging over the high summits of the poplars. A few unhappy wretches, wrapping their impossibly tattered rags about them, still lingered about the island, piteous, confused, and scared, and, like toads that have been poked out of their holes by boys, tried to crawl back unnoticed into some cranny of the castle wall. But Yanush and<noinclude></noinclude> f3n0nge2oxb53rdel8mr1gvpdadot69 104 4860897 15170005 2025-07-01T02:54:11Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15170005 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh||A NIGHT OF ADVENTURE|13}}</noinclude>still—and then—Nah-tee turned her head suddenly, and her little nose went up into the air and sniffed—hard! It was a food smell—a very delicious food smell—and almost without her knowing it her feet began to lead her in the direction from which it came. Her soft little shoes made no sound at all on the hard ground, and so there was not even the bark of a dog to tell of her coming. Large rocks were in this place and in the direction in which she was walking the ground sloped very sharply down after a little rise, and that was why, even from her tree, she could not see very far. And now she could hear the sheep, too, making soft little bleatings as they tried to find comfortable places for the night—and suddenly she saw a little fire behind a big rock, and she stopped when she realized how very close she was now to the boy. She could see that it was a boy and his dog, as she had thought; and there was a pot, too, steaming over the fire. It was the little trail of good smell from that pot that had brought Nah-tee very surely to this place. The dog turned suddenly toward her now and gave a low growl with all his hair sticking up, and the boy looked up, too, and saw the little form so close to them in the rocks, and his eyes opened<noinclude></noinclude> q3v9hbzl4fdsry3jmc6wb9huw07izbn 104 4860898 15170006 2025-07-01T02:54:57Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15170006 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|100|IN BAD COMPANY|}}</noinclude>the beldames drove them away with curses and cries, threatening them with sticks and pitchforks, while the silent policeman stood by, also grasping a stout oaken cudgel, and preserving an armed neutrality, although he plainly favoured the conquering party. So this unhappy riffraff disappeared grumbling over the bridge, leaving the island forever, until one by one they were swallowed up in the rainy darkness of the rapidly falling night. After that memorable evening both Yanush and the old castle, which had both, until then, impressed me with their vague grandeur, lost all their attraction in my eyes. Before that night I had liked to cross over to the island and to contemplate the grey castle walls and mossy roof, even from afar. When the motley figures of its inmates crawled out into the brightness of morning, yawning, coughing, and crossing themselves in the sunlight, I had looked upon them with a sort of reverence, as upon creatures clothed in the same mystery that surrounded the whole castle. "They sleep there at night," thought I; "they hear everything that happens when the moon looks in at the broken windows and the wind howls through the great halls." I had loved to listen to Yanush, when, with all the loquacity of seventy years, he had taken his seat beneath a poplar tree and told me tales of the glorious past of the dying building. Images of this past would rise before my childish imagination, and there would be wafted<noinclude></noinclude> hvisxoyldnb764mxyyugl703xhxtn2m 104 4860899 15170007 2025-07-01T02:56:00Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15170007 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh|14|THE RUNAWAY PAPOOSE|}}</noinclude>very wide with surprise, and he called quickly to the dog: “Down, Chingo—can you not see?—this is not a wolf. Are you a real one?” he called to Nah-tee, “or a shadow thing of the night?” Nah-tee drew a very deep breath. “Oh, how that smell is good!” she said, and the boy threw back his head and laughed. “A shadow thing would not say that,” he cried, and then a little frown came to his face. “But it cannot be that you are alone in a place like this—you are only a papoose. Where are the ones who have come with you?” “No one is with me,” answered Nah-tee. “Not anyone at all. Maybe I am not big—maybe I am only papoose—but I have run away—I am lost,” and a little tremble came into her voice, “and very much I am hungry.” The boy looked at her with such great surprise that his mouth opened wide before he spoke again. “You are lost,” he said then, repeating the words that she had said. “Why did you run away to get lost?” But he did not wait for an answer, for a look came into the face of Nah-tee that made the boy<noinclude></noinclude> o2kh6i6ymp5fda3s71ma9ymfz0i4ix0 104 4860900 15170008 2025-07-01T02:56:22Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "<poem>Had lingered, mid the Muslim worshippers; To Itimad-ud-Dowlah's sepulchre— By will of Nourmahal, "Light of the world," Upreared and carved—we had made pilgrimage; And, at Sikandra, to great Akbar's tomb; And once, and twice, and thrice, to Taj-Mahal. :Ah, the white wonder! Have there been who came And gazed, and laid staff and surveying chain Along thy sacred sides, Fairest of fanes! To turn away, saying, "The plan errs thus! The plinth la... 15170008 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" />{{rh|2|WITH SA'DI IN THE GARDEN;|}}</noinclude><poem>Had lingered, mid the Muslim worshippers; To Itimad-ud-Dowlah's sepulchre— By will of Nourmahal, "Light of the world," Upreared and carved—we had made pilgrimage; And, at Sikandra, to great Akbar's tomb; And once, and twice, and thrice, to Taj-Mahal. :Ah, the white wonder! Have there been who came And gazed, and laid staff and surveying chain Along thy sacred sides, Fairest of fanes! To turn away, saying, "The plan errs thus! The plinth lacks this! the arch was ill-conceived! 'T is but a cube of stone with angles lopped! Much seems yet needed to the architraves! The lattice gives no light! the casing-stones Are mere veneer?" Measurers parcel-blind Who, with yard-rule would count the inches off From Aphrodite's Parian majesty, And stretch tape o'er Elysian asphodel!</poem><noinclude></noinclude> 8opbgft1v0tikaq43ws13gfky2rn6gg 104 4860901 15170009 2025-07-01T02:57:12Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15170009 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" />{{rh||A NIGHT OF ADVENTURE|15}}</noinclude>jump up quickly and put a blanket on the ground by the fire. “Sit down here,” he said in a very kind voice. “I will give you of that supper in the pot, and afterward we will talk.” And very glad was Nah-tee to sit down and to warm her hands by the fire and to give the dog a little friendly pat on the head when he came near to her and sniffed. And, oh, how good was the taste of that supper in the pot! It was a stew of goat’s meat, and the boy took a little pottery cup and filled it with the stew, and Nah-tee almost burned her lips with it in her eagerness to eat it before it was cool. And the piki bread was good, too, and the goat’s milk and the dried apricots. Never had any feast tasted better than that supper, and the boy smiled at Nah-tee when three times he had filled her cup with the stew and she had emptied it. “I think the inside of you is bigger than the outside,” he laughed when she had finished. “You must be very careful that a cactus needle does not stick you this night.” “Why should I be careful of that?” asked Nah-tee, with her eyes very big in surprise. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> kcbc58xz232tw1ew8r2opv5bgwhg9w5 104 4860902 15170010 2025-07-01T02:57:23Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "<poem>He hath not eyes to see whose eyes have seen That glory of the beauty of the Taj, Nor knew and felt—at seeing—how man's hand Comes nearest God's herein, touching His charm Of rounded silvery clouds in that poised Dome Which hangs between the sky's blue and the stream's— Fixing the fleeting structures of His snow In those piled pilasters and stainless flats Which mount and mount—delicate, drifted, still;— Simple, yet subtle, as the curves and... 15170010 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" />{{rh||OR, THE BOOK OF LOVE.|3}}</noinclude><poem>He hath not eyes to see whose eyes have seen That glory of the beauty of the Taj, Nor knew and felt—at seeing—how man's hand Comes nearest God's herein, touching His charm Of rounded silvery clouds in that poised Dome Which hangs between the sky's blue and the stream's— Fixing the fleeting structures of His snow In those piled pilasters and stainless flats Which mount and mount—delicate, drifted, still;— Simple, yet subtle, as the curves and shades Of the white breasts of her it celebrates, Arjamand Banu, Queen of Love and Death: A passion, and a worship, and a faith Writ fast in alabaster, so that Earth Hath nothing anywhere of mortal toil So fine-wrought, so consummate, so supreme— So, beyond praise, Love's loveliest monument— As what in Agra, upon Jumna's bank, Shah Jahan builded for his Lady's grave.</poem><noinclude></noinclude> hhmj6mi9pe87capbuou59r1f9j5yjr0 104 4860903 15170011 2025-07-01T03:00:12Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "hotel, write their names above your own on your card, that the right persons may be sure to receive it. {{c|{{sc|Calls during Illness.}}}} Calls made upon you, either in person or by card, during illness, must be returned as soon as your health is restored. {{c|{{sc|Etiquette of the Visiting-card.}}}} The card plays an important rôle in visits. A card should always be sent by the servant who admits you to the hostess who is to receive you, that t... 15170011 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" />{{rvh|56|OUR BEHAVIOR. }}</noinclude>hotel, write their names above your own on your card, that the right persons may be sure to receive it. {{c|{{sc|Calls during Illness.}}}} Calls made upon you, either in person or by card, during illness, must be returned as soon as your health is restored. {{c|{{sc|Etiquette of the Visiting-card.}}}} The card plays an important rôle in visits. A card should always be sent by the servant who admits you to the hostess who is to receive you, that there may be no mistake in your name. If you find any one absent from home or engaged, a card may be left in lieu of a visit. A married lady may leave her husband's card with her own. Cards may be sent during the illness of any one, accompanied with verbal inquiries concerning the patient's health. In case of visits of condolence, cards may be made to serve the purpose of an actual visit. So, also, on occasions for congratulation, if circumstances forbid an immediate formal visit, a card should be sent instead. A newly-married couple indicate whom they wish to retain for acquaintances by sending out their cards. The reception of these cards should be acknowledged by an early personal call. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{right|{{smaller|56}}|offset=2em}}</noinclude> mb3fnn5bwamy5wgjpo9ic2uixpeqxbo 15170012 15170011 2025-07-01T03:00:19Z Hilohello 2345291 15170012 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" />{{rvh|56|OUR BEHAVIOR. }}</noinclude>hotel, write their names above your own on your card, that the right persons may be sure to receive it. {{c|{{sc|Calls during Illness.}}}} Calls made upon you, either in person or by card, during illness, must be returned as soon as your health is restored. {{c|{{sc|Etiquette of the Visiting-card.}}}} The card plays an important rôle in visits. A card should always be sent by the servant who admits you to the hostess who is to receive you, that there may be no mistake in your name. If you find any one absent from home or engaged, a card may be left in lieu of a visit. A married lady may leave her husband's card with her own. Cards may be sent during the illness of any one, accompanied with verbal inquiries concerning the patient's health. In case of visits of condolence, cards may be made to serve the purpose of an actual visit. So, also, on occasions for congratulation, if circumstances forbid an immediate formal visit, a card should be sent instead. A newly-married couple indicate whom they wish to retain for acquaintances by sending out their cards. The reception of these cards should be acknowledged by an early personal call. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 9mtodi4za337qdnsfngavgvh96ypeln 104 4860904 15170013 2025-07-01T03:01:49Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "Cards must be left the week following a dinner-party, ball or social gathering. {{c|{{sc|The First to Call.}}}} Residents in a place should make the first call upon new comers. This call should be returned within a week. {{c|{{sc|Calling on Strangers.}}}} If there is a stranger visiting at the house of a friend, the acquaintances of the family should be punctilious to call at an early date. {{c|{{sc|Calling on an Invalid.}}}} Never offer to go t... 15170013 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" />{{rvh|57|THE ETIQUETTE OF VISITS.}}</noinclude>Cards must be left the week following a dinner-party, ball or social gathering. {{c|{{sc|The First to Call.}}}} Residents in a place should make the first call upon new comers. This call should be returned within a week. {{c|{{sc|Calling on Strangers.}}}} If there is a stranger visiting at the house of a friend, the acquaintances of the family should be punctilious to call at an early date. {{c|{{sc|Calling on an Invalid.}}}} Never offer to go to the room of an invalid upon whom you have called. Wait for an invitation to be given you to do so. {{c|{{sc|Laying Aside the Bonnet.}}}} A lady should never lay aside her bonnet during a formal call even though urged to do so. If the call be a friendly and unceremonious one, she may do so if she thinks proper, though never without an invitation. If you should call upon a friend and find a party assembled, remain a short time and converse in an unembarrassed manner, and then withdraw, refusing invitations to remain unless they be very pressing and apparently sincere. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{right|{{smaller|57}}|offset=2em}}</noinclude> iqy0khedjy9dfjgseloen3is2zl27x1 15170014 15170013 2025-07-01T03:01:55Z Hilohello 2345291 15170014 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Hilohello" />{{rvh|57|THE ETIQUETTE OF VISITS.}}</noinclude>Cards must be left the week following a dinner-party, ball or social gathering. {{c|{{sc|The First to Call.}}}} Residents in a place should make the first call upon new comers. This call should be returned within a week. {{c|{{sc|Calling on Strangers.}}}} If there is a stranger visiting at the house of a friend, the acquaintances of the family should be punctilious to call at an early date. {{c|{{sc|Calling on an Invalid.}}}} Never offer to go to the room of an invalid upon whom you have called. Wait for an invitation to be given you to do so. {{c|{{sc|Laying Aside the Bonnet.}}}} A lady should never lay aside her bonnet during a formal call even though urged to do so. If the call be a friendly and unceremonious one, she may do so if she thinks proper, though never without an invitation. If you should call upon a friend and find a party assembled, remain a short time and converse in an unembarrassed manner, and then withdraw, refusing invitations to remain unless they be very pressing and apparently sincere. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> g7jd61mo4a5ik4u6587vw0p566snpyz 104 4860905 15170015 2025-07-01T03:03:22Z Hilohello 2345291 /* Proofread */ 15170015 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Hilohello" />{{rvh|10|OUR BEHAVIOR. }}</noinclude>natural state he seeks a lair amid the rocks like the wild beasts. A little development teaches him to gather together branches from the forest and reeds from the marshes with which to build himself a rude hut as a protection against two-footed and four-footed enemies during the unconscious hours of sleep. To eat and sleep, and to leave others behind him who shall go on eating and sleeping, is the sum-total of existence to the savage man. He knows nothing of law or order, of beauty or science. Selfishness is the first law of his being. Some philosopher has said truly that the most important question between primitive men was, "Can I kill thee, or canst thou kill me?" Might is right; the weaker submit to the stronger, not merely in the manner in which we—with our thousands of years of gradually-increasing civilization, cultivating our intelligence and humanity and moulding our ideas—understand submission, but to the degree of suffering indescribable indignities and cruelties, and even death, at the hands of the party in power. The weak are the lawful prey of the stronger; all women are the slaves of all men, the sport of their caprices, their beasts of burden, and the foil by which man demonstrates his masculine superiority. The inferior condition of woman, it is curious to remark, is the last trace of the natural life of man to disappear before the encroachments of civilization; and those who maintain the "natural" inferiority of women are right in so far as they state the actual and<noinclude></noinclude> c7hc3fgx5dicjl4wrjsmx3zjwz7tqvb 104 4860906 15170019 2025-07-01T03:10:38Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Without text */ 15170019 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 83tk4q75ba1ekav65uclrs69wa1kx0c 104 4860907 15170020 2025-07-01T03:10:57Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Without text */ 15170020 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 83tk4q75ba1ekav65uclrs69wa1kx0c 104 4860908 15170021 2025-07-01T03:11:13Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Without text */ 15170021 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 83tk4q75ba1ekav65uclrs69wa1kx0c 104 4860909 15170022 2025-07-01T03:11:31Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Without text */ 15170022 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 83tk4q75ba1ekav65uclrs69wa1kx0c 104 4860910 15170023 2025-07-01T03:11:53Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Without text */ 15170023 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 83tk4q75ba1ekav65uclrs69wa1kx0c 104 4860911 15170024 2025-07-01T03:12:12Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Without text */ 15170024 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 83tk4q75ba1ekav65uclrs69wa1kx0c 0 4860921 15170042 2025-07-01T03:48:29Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter I]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 1]] 15170042 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 1]] d5y0gmkorwuftpqh2ce8q9ue1pjeun1 0 4860922 15170044 2025-07-01T03:48:43Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter II]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 2]] 15170044 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 2]] 6u9o5z42a94rvc3p48dgibiuepeedet 0 4860923 15170046 2025-07-01T03:48:55Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter III]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 3]] 15170046 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 3]] 3i3wvxuah86lm04sycr33yt2ngz1xo9 0 4860924 15170048 2025-07-01T03:49:04Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter IV]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 4]] 15170048 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 4]] lw0xi9wla7zm67mddscq9bfxfue5o3d 0 4860925 15170050 2025-07-01T03:49:23Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter V]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 5]] 15170050 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 5]] kgaioboc68su0a7p2whdy1wpxiis4ge 0 4860926 15170052 2025-07-01T03:49:34Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter VI]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 6]] 15170052 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 6]] gzmn8910sx0n39prge8ogs4k7atqzdv 0 4860927 15170054 2025-07-01T03:49:45Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter VII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 7]] 15170054 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 7]] 2o2fsajaar32xj8ulbc5i7fmngldytd 0 4860928 15170056 2025-07-01T03:49:59Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter VIII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 8]] 15170056 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 8]] hya25si1dl81pdkg8gcfaejimist92n 0 4860929 15170058 2025-07-01T03:50:11Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter IX]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 9]] 15170058 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 9]] 0e9exd0pki162xo9g6wsyft4ntiyeko 0 4860930 15170060 2025-07-01T03:50:22Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter X]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 10]] 15170060 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 10]] mia57rh0kyrg0styuem35zanjxk56ka 0 4860931 15170062 2025-07-01T03:50:32Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XI]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 11]] 15170062 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 11]] 0awbt906k4zoakiev1bzkc84ypdn5j7 0 4860932 15170064 2025-07-01T03:50:44Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 12]] 15170064 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 12]] 3uk5wt2di0jjk2zpk76mobisjw314pe 0 4860933 15170066 2025-07-01T03:50:55Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XIII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 13]] 15170066 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 13]] cuxuxki0hdaonvjeg8yqywha82a56di 0 4860934 15170069 2025-07-01T03:51:10Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XIV]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 14]] 15170069 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 14]] 2fsxlif7ns20uyfwmiq4j057rib71dt 0 4860935 15170072 2025-07-01T03:51:19Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XV]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 15]] 15170072 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 15]] ar99wwy8nibu07dnuur2bs0vldwqcu6 0 4860936 15170074 2025-07-01T03:51:29Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XVI]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 16]] 15170074 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 16]] i163g5hganf69im26gu5aq5r619cma7 0 4860937 15170076 2025-07-01T03:51:41Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XVII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 17]] 15170076 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 17]] iqho4elycf2kci6426h1v1xtd9zqz9v 0 4860938 15170078 2025-07-01T03:51:53Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XVIII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 18]] 15170078 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 18]] swesk48di2sd5zwd0q8qdyle9d5560g 0 4860939 15170080 2025-07-01T03:52:09Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XIX]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 19]] 15170080 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 19]] 5feqx93dwz6at32gbubo1p7373fp956 0 4860940 15170082 2025-07-01T03:52:18Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XX]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 20]] 15170082 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 20]] fo82frz4l2u9nf6doohv1c3dr1y3gef 0 4860941 15170084 2025-07-01T03:52:32Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXI]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 21]] 15170084 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 21]] r2wgdxscx3axgancsp9zydfzngrse2q 0 4860942 15170086 2025-07-01T03:52:57Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 22]] 15170086 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 22]] 5ss19taeroq8xbtz7vmbu6x13yui4je 0 4860943 15170088 2025-07-01T03:53:07Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXIII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 23]] 15170088 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 23]] cdm8rsja0k2lcc76sd7f96jw90ynsxy 0 4860944 15170090 2025-07-01T03:53:17Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXIV]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 24]] 15170090 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 24]] 6z51528a754ofr3m9u34iy1xww3a4ze 0 4860945 15170092 2025-07-01T03:53:26Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXV]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 25]] 15170092 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 25]] phjvc0y5nil2toj90zvdsrn84bv096z 0 4860946 15170094 2025-07-01T03:53:38Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXVI]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 26]] 15170094 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 26]] e84pe8na0rqnaeb218m6l41lypklmxb 0 4860947 15170096 2025-07-01T03:53:52Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXVII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 27]] 15170096 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 27]] kdoupzleopkgd66gnz9vsd16n7c8x7f 0 4860948 15170098 2025-07-01T03:54:03Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXVIII]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 28]] 15170098 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 28]] 2vtn8lxcc5a4pb7tkfygpkwj2maydg4 0 4860949 15170100 2025-07-01T03:54:14Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXIX]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 29]] 15170100 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 29]] pym4ezeuw1nofu1e42iybqmqw1gxq7b 104 4860950 15170101 2025-07-01T03:54:27Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170101 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|1646]|The Propositions of Newcastle|297}}</noinclude>The like for the kingdom of Scotland, if the Estates of the Parliament there shall think fit. 14. That by Act of Parliament all Peers made since the day that Edward Lord Lyttelton, then Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, deserted the Parliament, and that the said Great Seal was surreptitiously conveyed away from the Parliament, being the 21st day of May, 1642, and who shall be hereafter made, shall not sit or vote in the Parliament of England, without consent of both Houses of Parliament; and that all honour and title conferred on any without consent of both Houses of Parliament since the 20th of May, 1642, being the day that both Houses declared that the King, seduced by evil counsel, intended to raise war against the Parliament, be null and void. The like for the kingdom of Scotland, those being excepted whose patents were passed the Great Seal before the 14th of June, 1644. 15. That an Act be passed in the Parliaments of both Houses respectively, for confirmation of the Treaties passed between the two kingdoms; viz. the large Treaty, the late Treaty for the coming of the Scots army into England, and the settling of the garrison of Berwick, of the 29th of November, 1643, and the Treaty between Ireland of the 6th of August, 1642, for the bringing of 10,000 Scots into the province of Ulster in Ireland; with all other Ordinances and proceedings passed between the two kingdoms, and whereunto they are obliged by the aforesaid Treaties. And that Algernon Earl of Northumberland, John Earl of Rutland, Philip Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery, Robert Earl of Essex, Theophilus Earl of Lincoln, James Earl of Suffolk, Robert Earl of Warwick, Edward Earl of Manchester, Henry Earl of Stamford, Francis Lord Dacres, Philip Lord Wharton, Francis Lord Willoughby, Dudley Lord North, John Lord Hunsdon, William Lord Gray, Edward Lord Howard of Escrick, Thomas Lord Bruce, Ferdinando Lord Fairfax, Mr. Nathaniel Fiennes, Sir William Armin, Sir Philip Stapleton, Sir Henry Vane, senior, Mr. William Pierpoint, Sir Edward Aiscough, Sir William Strickland, Sir Arthur Haslerigg, Sir John Fenwick, Sir William Brereton, Sir Thomas Widdrington, Mr. John Toll, Mr. Gilbert Millington, Sir William Constable, Sir John<noinclude></noinclude> fso89rloz819zl87nqhm7g4cdmxd3ad 0 4860951 15170105 2025-07-01T03:55:06Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXX]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 30]] 15170105 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 30]] 13ecvlh7ko9vzkz0k3rwlxctkb0daaw 0 4860952 15170108 2025-07-01T03:55:18Z Eievie 2999977 Eievie moved page [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter XXXI]] to [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 31]] 15170108 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quackery Unmasked/Chapter 31]] ns1g0rtm9k6my2kkkwdqm8sbdau3v4c 0 4860953 15170135 2025-07-01T04:08:49Z JoeSolo22 3028097 Created page with "{{header | title = United States v. Bishop | author = | section = Syllabus | previous = | next = | year = 1973 | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase }} {{CaseCaption | court = Supreme Court of the United States | volume = 412 | reporter = U.S. | page = 346 | party1 = United States | party2 = Bishop | lowercourt = Certiorari to the United States Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit | argued = January 16,..." 15170135 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = United States v. Bishop | author = | section = Syllabus | previous = | next = | year = 1973 | portal = Supreme Court of the United States | wikipedia = | notes = }} {{USSCcase }} {{CaseCaption | court = Supreme Court of the United States | volume = 412 | reporter = U.S. | page = 346 | party1 = United States | party2 = Bishop | lowercourt = Certiorari to the United States Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit | argued = January 16, 1973 | decided = May 29, 1973 | case no = 71-1698. }} <div class='courtopinion'> Respondent was convicted of violating [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:26%20section:7206%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title26-section7206)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| 26 U.S.C. § 7206 (1)], which makes it a felony when one "[w]illfully makes and subscribes any return... which he does not believe to be true and correct as to every material matter," after the District Court refused a lesser-included-offense jury charge under [https://uscode.house.gov/view.xhtml?req=(title:26%20section:7207%20edition:prelim)%20OR%20(granuleid:USC-prelim-title26-section7207)&f=treesort&edition=prelim&num=0&jumpTo=true| § 7207], which makes it a misdemeanor when one "willfully delivers or discloses" to the Internal Revenue Service any return or document "known by him to be fraudulent or to be false as to any material matter." The Court of Appeals reversed on the ground that "willfully" as used in § 7206 implied an evil motive and bad faith, but the same word as used in § 7207 required only a showing of unreasonable, capricious, or careless disregard for the truth. ''Held:'' The word "willfully" has the same meaning in §§ 7206 (1) and 7207, connoting the voluntary, intentional violation of a known legal duty, and the distinction between the statutes is found in the additional misconduct that is essential to the violation of the felony provision; hence, the District Court properly refused the requested lesser-included-offense instruction based on respondent's erroneous contention that the word "willfully" in the misdemeanor statute implied less scienter than the same word in the felony statute. Pp. 350-361. [https://www.courtlistener.com/c/f2d/455/612| 455 F.2d 612], reversed and remanded. BLACKMUN, J., delivered the opinion of the Court, in which BURGER, C.J., and BRENNAN, STEWART, WHITE, MARSHALL, POWELL, and REHNQUIST, JJ., joined. DOUGLAS, J., filed a dissenting statement, ''post'', p. 362. ''Richard B. Stone'' argued the cause for the United States. On the brief were ''Solicitor General Griswold, Assistant Attorney General Crampton, Deputy Solicitor General Lacovara, Keith A. Jones'', and ''John P. Burke''. ''J. Richard Johnston'' argued the cause for respondent. With him on the brief were ''Neil F. Horton'' and ''Robert H. Solomon''. </div> __NOTOC__ [[Category:1973 court decisions]] 88xlylk3klgtakdy67zf8ylcrrhobmi 0 4860954 15170136 2025-07-01T04:09:16Z JoeSolo22 3028097 Redirected page to [[United States v. Bishop (412 U.S. 346)]] 15170136 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[United States v. Bishop (412 U.S. 346)]] n2l1199grxagejwz776valod4ysu5zx 1 4860955 15170137 2025-07-01T04:09:42Z JoeSolo22 3028097 /* Source */ new section 15170137 wikitext text/x-wiki == Source == {{textinfo | edition = United States Reports, Volume 412 | source = Library of Congress, at https://www.loc.gov/item/usrep412346/ | contributors = [[User:JoeSolo22|JoeSolo22]] | progress = Text complete {{50%}} | notes = | proofreaders = }} [[User:JoeSolo22|JoeSolo22]] ([[User talk:JoeSolo22|talk]]) 04:09, 1 July 2025 (UTC) 4svan2345pnar7n5wjha8a4gx7ihyr6 104 4860956 15170153 2025-07-01T04:23:59Z DraftSaturn15 3002956 /* Proofread */ 15170153 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DraftSaturn15" />{{quote/s|style=font-size:83%;}}</noinclude>on the Middle East. She is not impartial and, as ABC is a public broadcasting company which is funded by Australian taxpayers. Furthermore, she has incorrectly claimed that the Jewish community said “gas the Jews” was a lie and there have now been 4 statutory declarations by independent witnesses (some of whom are not part of the Jewish community) attesting to this. Clause 4 of the ABC code of practice is to be impartial and employing Ms Lattouf to report on this, there is no impartiality. ABC is in breach of their obligations by allowing her to continue to report on the conflict. Please advise how you intend to handle this matter. (Errors in the original.) {{quote/e}} {{pn|155}} The complaints, as they developed over the ensuing days, were evidently a coordinated campaign to pressure the ABC into taking Ms Lattouf off air or ceasing to employ her. They articulated similar themes and, in most cases, recited identical or near identical objections. As Mr Anderson put it, the wording was the same in each email, but it was, “top-and-tailed slightly differently” and, “it looked like a copy and paste coming through”. {{pn|156}} At 1.35 pm, Mr Anderson forwarded some of the complaints to Mr Oliver-Taylor, Justin Stevens (Director of News) and Mr Melkman, asking, “Can someone please look into it.” {{pn|157}} Mr Oliver-Taylor subsequently learned Ms Lattouf had been engaged as a casual broadcaster filling in on ABC Radio Sydney. At 1.40 pm, Mr Oliver-Taylor responded to Mr Anderson’s email, saying he would, “speak to the team about this and come back to [Mr Anderson] with some thinking”. {{pn|158}} At 1.49 pm, Mr Oliver-Taylor sent an email to Mr Ahern, copied to Mr Latimer, Mr Melkman and Sashka Koloff (Editorial Standards and Compliance Manager): {{quote|style=font-size:83%;|I have been forwarded a number of complaints this morning from the MD’s office about Antoinette Lattouf and her position on the Israel/Gaza war. You may need to seek Simon Melkman or Sashka’s advice here, but can we ensure that Antoinette is not and has not been posting anything that would suggest she is not impartial, I am concerned her public views may mean that she is in conflict with our own editorial policies, but Simon and Sashka would be able to advise. Can we also advise why we selected Antoinette as stand in host? I am not suggesting we make any changes at this time, but the perceived or actual lack of impartiality of her views are concerning.}} {{pn|159}} Mr Oliver-Taylor deposes: {{quote/s|style=font-size:83%;}} I instructed Mr Ahern that he should make sure that Ms Lattouf ''‘is not and has not been posting anything that would suggest she is not impartial’''. As to this, my expectation at the time when I wrote those words was that Mr Ahern would understand<noinclude>{{quote/e}}{{rule|align=left|27em}}{{sm|{{rh|Lattouf v Australian Broadcasting Corporation (No 2) [2025] FCA 669||35}}}}</noinclude> 45uaufi7t9xr1h5l923uvink8ai8ieq 104 4860957 15170157 2025-07-01T04:27:37Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15170157 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>{{c| {{xx-larger|SAMOA AND ITS STORY}} {{rule|4em}} {{larger|IN APIA BAY}} }} Our first sight of the islands of Samoa one warm May afternoon of long ago was not a forest of coconut palms apparently growing out of the waters, as is often the way in making a South Sea landfall, but a high and cloudy mountain range purple with the distance of nearly forty miles, not unlike the first glimpse of the New Zealand coast-line. This was the lofty land of Savaii, the largest island of the Samoan group, with its central volcanic peaks, from which great ridges run ribwise to the ocean, rising four thousand feet above the sea-level. We had sailed through the volcano-ridden western seas of the Friendly Archipelago where the ever-altering shoals and reefs give the island navigator anxious nights and days, but now we were out in the deep, deep blue sea again, the real dark blue of the Somerscales pictures, with no coral perils to consider until we closed with the long fringing reef of the Samoas. The beautiful brave South-east trades drummed in our stout trysail, set to steady the little steamer, and sent the reef-points pattering and went piping through the taut rigging like a gale of wind throngh a maze of telegraph wires. The porpoises leaped about our bows, like friendly seagods conveying the strange ship to her haven. The flying-fish came flashing up in aerial shoals, their little wet wings shining in the sun, glancing from wave to wave in terror of their enemy the albacore; and overhead sailed the graceful amokura{{peh|—}}<noinclude>{{c|9}}</noinclude> 2315cdkzbvsi24pd2opl7ax56rm5qll 106 4860958 15170162 2025-07-01T04:30:58Z Eievie 2999977 Created page with ".wst-heading { letter-spacing: 0.15em; } .wst-subheading { font-variant: all-small-caps; }" 15170162 sanitized-css text/css .wst-heading { letter-spacing: 0.15em; } .wst-subheading { font-variant: all-small-caps; } 2fqsj02hv49t16to5cundw6k6ix7t12 15170163 15170162 2025-07-01T04:32:00Z Eievie 2999977 15170163 sanitized-css text/css .wst-heading { letter-spacing: 0.15em; font-size: 120%; } .wst-subheading { font-variant: all-small-caps; letter-spacing: unset; } d0hewdx9yg9s4bwlh5u3g9hrq07z984 15170165 15170163 2025-07-01T04:32:17Z Eievie 2999977 15170165 sanitized-css text/css .wst-heading { text-align: center; letter-spacing: 0.15em; font-size: 120%; } .wst-subheading { font-variant: all-small-caps; letter-spacing: unset; } bcisup16oq5wn50era4187rep3ouwxy 15170168 15170165 2025-07-01T04:32:41Z Eievie 2999977 15170168 sanitized-css text/css .wst-heading { text-align: center; letter-spacing: 0.15em; font-size: 120%; } .wst-subheading { font-variant: all-small-caps; letter-spacing: unset; font-size: unset } buc0dodyp9g0jf7jirasgp6wyw3a3y7 15170169 15170168 2025-07-01T04:32:58Z Eievie 2999977 15170169 sanitized-css text/css .wst-heading { text-align: center; letter-spacing: 0.15em; font-size: 115%; } .wst-subheading { font-variant: all-small-caps; letter-spacing: unset; font-size: unset } hliekprtn29m5zo7x1czitbp528tgv2 15170179 15170169 2025-07-01T04:37:54Z Eievie 2999977 15170179 sanitized-css text/css .wst-heading { text-align: center; letter-spacing: 0.15em; font-size: 115%; } .wst-subheading { font-variant: all-small-caps; letter-spacing: unset; font-size: unset; line-height: 1; } 1xjpnzrre8zesua44ebv8hbrc0wudvv 15170181 15170179 2025-07-01T04:38:41Z Eievie 2999977 15170181 sanitized-css text/css .wst-heading { text-align: center; letter-spacing: 0.15em; font-size: 115%; } .wst-subheading { font-variant: all-small-caps; letter-spacing: unset; font-size: unset; line-height: 1.2; } 3dnj9q6mkxaht17y2qlh4jqaxsg95yb 15170183 15170181 2025-07-01T04:38:52Z Eievie 2999977 15170183 sanitized-css text/css .wst-heading { text-align: center; letter-spacing: 0.15em; font-size: 115%; } .wst-subheading { font-variant: all-small-caps; letter-spacing: unset; font-size: unset; line-height: 1.3; } 5izc5at697h0j7ryue2qh685rn75g4z 15170186 15170183 2025-07-01T04:39:14Z Eievie 2999977 15170186 sanitized-css text/css .wst-heading { text-align: center; letter-spacing: 0.15em; font-size: 115%; } .wst-subheading { font-variant: all-small-caps; letter-spacing: unset; font-size: unset; } 9sj2wczz2tvylh6uv6bhtgokzn0aa5x 15170255 15170186 2025-07-01T05:13:33Z Eievie 2999977 15170255 sanitized-css text/css .wst-heading { text-align: center; letter-spacing: 0.15em; font-size: 115%; } .wst-subheading { font-variant: all-small-caps; letter-spacing: unset; font-size: unset; } .wst-rh-center { font-size: 95%; } 3wto1w81reo9hm71x9x0ocyr96e6enj 0 4860959 15170167 2025-07-01T04:32:26Z Kxeon 3135135 Created page with "{{header | title = Report of the Secretary-General on the Situation in Abkhazia, Republic of Georgia | section = | author = | override_author=the United Nations | previous = | next = | portal = | notes = }} == Introduction == The present report has been prepared pursuant to the statement of the President of the Security Council regarding the situation in the Republic of Georgia, dated 10 September 1992, which requested me to inform the Council periodi..." 15170167 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Report of the Secretary-General on the Situation in Abkhazia, Republic of Georgia | section = | author = | override_author=the United Nations | previous = | next = | portal = | notes = }} == Introduction == The present report has been prepared pursuant to the statement of the President of the Security Council regarding the situation in the Republic of Georgia, dated 10 September 1992, which requested me to inform the Council periodically of the developments in Abkhazia.<ref>''[[Note by the President of the Security Council]]'', S/24542</ref> The report describes intensified efforts by the United Nations to seek a settlement of this conflict following the appointment of my Special Envoy for Georgia, Ambassador Edouard Brunner of Switzerland.<ref name="S/25756">''[[Letter dated 5 May 1993 from the Secretary-General Addressed to the President of the Security Council]]'', S/25756</ref> == My Special Envoy's Mission == My Special Envoy undertook his first mission to the Republic of Georgia from 20 to 25 May 1993. In Tbilisi, Ambassador Brunner and his team met with Mr. Eduard Shevardnadze, the Chairman of the Georgian Parliament and Head of State. The mission also conferred with Mr. Tengiz Sigua, the Prime Minister of Georgia, and Mr. Sandro Kavsadze, Mr. Shevardnadze’s Personal Representative and Chairman of the Committee for Human Rights and Inter-Ethnic Relations. In Sukhumi, the capital of Abkhazia, the mission met with Mr. Thamaz Nadareishvili, the Prime Minister of the local government and Chairman of the Military Council, which remain loyal to the Government in Tbilisi. The mission also met with representatives of the Committee for Salvation of Abkhazia and with members of the Council of National Unity. In Gudauta, the seat of the Abkhaz party, the mission had meetings with Mr. Vladislav Ardzinba, the Chairman of the local Supreme Council, and his associates. Before returning to Tbilisi, the mission conferred with General Giorgi Karkarashvili, the Minister of Defence of Georgia. In Tbilisi, the mission had another round of meetings with Mr. Shevardnadze, Mr. Sigua and Mr. Kavsadze. It also met other Georgian authorities and representatives of the diplomatic corps in Tbilisi. After his mission to Georgia, Ambassador Brunner travelled to Stockholm to consult with Mrs. Margaretha af Ugglas, Minister for Foreign Affairs of Sweden and Chairman-in-Office of the Council of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe (CSCE), as well as with Ambassador Istvan Gyarmati of Hungary, the Personal Representative for Georgia of the CSCE Chairman-in-Office. Following his talks with the CSCE representatives, my Special Envoy proceeded to Moscow, where he met with Mr. Andrei Kozyrev, Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation, and Mr. Boris Pastukhov, Deputy Foreign Minister and Personal Representative of President Yeltsin for Georgia. ===The position of the Georgian Government=== In the talks with the Georgian authorities in Tbilisi and Sukhumi, Ambassador Brunner’s interlocutors strongly emphasized their desire that the United Nations should play a major role in reaching a peaceful solution of the conflict in Abkhazia, based on the provisions of the Moscow agreement of 3 September 1992.<ref>''[[Letter Dated 8 September 1992 From the Charge D'Affaires A.I. of the Permanent Mission of the Russian Federation to the United Nations addressed to the President of the Security Council]]'', S/24523</ref> The Georgian Government requested the urgent deployment of a group of United Nations military observers (UNMOs) to Abkhazia in order to monitor the cease-fire agreed to by Mr. Shevardnadze and Mr. Yeltsin during their meeting in Moscow on 14 May 1993. The Georgian authorities also expressed their strong wish for the United Nations to play a role in monitoring the withdrawal of armed formations from Abkhazia, as provided for in the agreement of 3 September 1992, as well as the border between Georgia and the Russian Federation. The Georgian Government warmly welcomed the possible convening of a peace conference on the conflict in Abkhazia. Such a conference, held under the auspices of the Secretary-General of the United Nations, should, in their view, take place within the framework of the agreement of 3 September 1992. ===The position of the Abkhaz party=== The Abkhaz authorities in Gudauta, led by Mr. Vladislav Ardzinba, expressed their interest in an active role of the United Nations in reaching a peaceful solution to the conflict in Abkhazia. Concerning the possible deployment of UNMOs, the Abkhaz party expressed the opinion that under present circumstances such a deployment would be premature and that such a step should be part of a comprehensive solution, including the withdrawal from Abkhazia of Georgian troops and irregular forces emanating from the Northern Caucasus region. In this connection, the Abkhaz side also demanded the political reinstatement of what they regarded as the legitimate authorities of Abkhazia. The Abkhaz authorities strongly supported the holding of a United Nations sponsored peace conference which in their view should be held on the basis of the 3 September 1992 agreement. ===The position of the Russian Federation=== At his meeting in Moscow with Foreign Minister Kozyrev and Deputy Minister Pastukhov, my Special Envoy was told that the Russian Government supported an active role of the United Nations in resolving the conflict in Abkhazia. The Russian side strongly endorsed the idea of an urgent deployment of UNMOs there. At the same time, Minister Kozyrev stated that his Government wished to give further thought to the possible convening of a United Nations peace conference. 11. Subsequently, at a meeting in Vienna on 15 June 1993 which was also attended by Ambassador Brunner, Mr. Kozyrev told me that his Government, at this stage, had serious reservations about a United Nations peace conference on the conflict in Abkhazia. He stressed that his Government preferred to pursue further regional efforts, under the agreement of 3 September 1992. == Georgian Request for Deployment of Military Observers == Following these developments, my Special Envoy had a meeting with the Georgian Head of State in Brussels on 22 June 1993. Mr. Shevardnadze again stressed the need for urgent action by the United Nations. He strongly appealed for the immediate dispatch of UNMOs to be deployed in the government-controlled area of Abkhazia. Mr. Shevardnadze emphasized that such a step would be a significant undertaking by the international community to prevent a wider conflagration; if the present conflict could not be halted, it could spread to the entire Caucasus region. == Observations == The situation in Georgia is deteriorating. Continuing hostilities in Abkhazia are having a devastating effect on the country’s economy and making it impossible for the Government to devote the necessary attention and resources to the opportunities resulting from independence. There is an urgent need to bring this conflict under control and negotiate a peaceful settlement. As reported in my letter of 5 May 1993 to the President of the Security Council,<ref name="S/25756" /> I believe that it is necessary to pursue a solution along three tracks: consolidation (and, if necessary, international monitoring) of the cease-fire; the launching of a political negotiating process, preferably under United Nations auspices; and support for these two processes by the neighbouring countries, amongst which the Russian Federation is of pre-eminent importance. My consultations and those of my Special Envoy have revealed that the Georgian Government and its supporters in Sukhumi fully support all aspects of my approach, that the Abkhaz side led by Mr. Ardzinba favours the conference but not, at the present time, the deployment of military observers and that the Russian side favours an UNMO deployment but has reservations about the conference, at any rate at this time. To date my Special Envoy has presented my approach as an integrated package, with the deployment of UNMOs being linked to the launching of a viable political process and vice versa. I share the view, which is often expressed in the Security Council, that the United Nations should think carefully before undertaking a peace-keeping operation which is not linked to a political process with a reasonable prospect of success. Unless this rule is observed, there is a danger of open-ended peace-keeping commitments from which it can be difficult to withdraw without causing new hostilities. I have accordingly been reluctant to recommend the deployment of military observers before I was in a position to inform the Council that all concerned had agreed to engage in negotiation under United Nations auspices. For this reason I decided, after my meeting with Mr. Kozyrev on 15 June 1993, to put on hold the deployment of the five UNMOs referred to in my letter of 9 June 1993 to the President of the Security Council. However, I have come to the conclusion that the maintenance of this position could lead to a further intensification of the conflict, with potentially severe consequences for the whole Caucasus region. The cease-fire agreement of 14 May came into effect on 20 May. It held for the first two weeks or so. But in recent weeks it has been violated daily, especially by Abkhaz shelling of Sukhumi, the capital of Abkhazia, which is still held by forces loyal to the Government. Civilian casualties have been rising. Georgia’s Head of State, Mr. Shevardnadze, fears an imminent assault on Sukhumi across the river Gumista which constitutes a no-man’s land between the opposing forces to the north of the city itself. He has asked for a preventive deployment of UNMOs to Sukhumi and to Ochamchira, another government-held city which is of critical importance for the defence of Sukhumi, as a first step to deter further escalation of this conflict and help restore the cease-fire. As mentioned above, this proposal is supported by the Russian Federation. The leader of the Abkhaz party in Gudauta has so far expressed reservations about the deployment of UNMOs on territory controlled by his side, but this question would not arise as the proposed deployment would be entirely on the government-controlled side. I would, of course, ask those with influence with the Abkhaz party to ensure that no hostile action was taken against the United Nations personnel and to convince that party to accept, as soon as possible, the deployment of UNMOs on its side also. While being only too conscious of the dangers inherent in deploying United Nations personnel to an area where an agreed cease-fire is not being respected, I believe that the risk is justified in the present case given the urgent need to get the conflict in Abkhazia under control. I accordingly recommend that a Group of 50 UNMOs, under a Chief Military Observer at the Brigadier-General level, should be deployed in Georgia, initially in the Sukhumi and Ochamchira districts of Abkhazia. The Observer Group’s mandate would be: (a) To discourage, by preventive deployment, further escalation of the conflict in Abkhazia, with special reference to the city of Sukhumi;<br> (b) To use its good offices to reinstate the cease-fire agreement which came into effect on 20 May;<br> (c) To report and, if possible, investigate cease-fire violations and endeavour to restore the status quo;<br> (d) To attempt to establish communications between the Georgian and Abkhaz forces with a view to forestalling violations of the cease-fire. If the Security Council endorses the above recommendation, it will be my intention to deploy the 50 UNMOs as soon as the contributing Governments can make them available, given the threatening situation in the Sukhumi district. To make this possible, I would seek the cooperation of the Government of the Russian Federation in making available the necessary logistic support, especially vehicles and radios, on a temporary basis from resources of the former headquarters of the Soviet Union’s Transcaucasian Military District which remain in Tbilisi. The deployment of the Military Observer Group would, of course, be without prejudice to my continuing efforts to launch a peace process, involving the Government of Georgia, the two parties in Abkhazia and the Russian Federation. In accordance with the framework agreement recently concluded on cooperation between the United Nations and the CSCE,<ref>''[[Cooperation Between the United Nations and the Conference of Security and Cooperation in Europe]]'', A/48/185</ref> it would be my intention to invite the Chairman-in-Office of the CSCE to be represented as an observer at an eventual peace conference. The preliminary cost estimates for the deployment recommended in paragraph 17 above will shortly be circulated as an addendum to the present report. {{PD-UN}} [[Category:UN Secretary-General Reports in 1993]] 72up53zj3775haohtvj77hhvzkqj5ai 15170352 15170167 2025-07-01T06:44:39Z Alien333 3086116 15170352 wikitext text/x-wiki {{no source}} {{header | title = Report of the Secretary-General on the Situation in Abkhazia, Republic of Georgia | section = | author = | override_author=the United Nations | previous = | next = | portal = | notes = }} == Introduction == The present report has been prepared pursuant to the statement of the President of the Security Council regarding the situation in the Republic of Georgia, dated 10 September 1992, which requested me to inform the Council periodically of the developments in Abkhazia.<ref>''[[Note by the President of the Security Council]]'', S/24542</ref> The report describes intensified efforts by the United Nations to seek a settlement of this conflict following the appointment of my Special Envoy for Georgia, Ambassador Edouard Brunner of Switzerland.<ref name="S/25756">''[[Letter dated 5 May 1993 from the Secretary-General Addressed to the President of the Security Council]]'', S/25756</ref> == My Special Envoy's Mission == My Special Envoy undertook his first mission to the Republic of Georgia from 20 to 25 May 1993. In Tbilisi, Ambassador Brunner and his team met with Mr. Eduard Shevardnadze, the Chairman of the Georgian Parliament and Head of State. The mission also conferred with Mr. Tengiz Sigua, the Prime Minister of Georgia, and Mr. Sandro Kavsadze, Mr. Shevardnadze’s Personal Representative and Chairman of the Committee for Human Rights and Inter-Ethnic Relations. In Sukhumi, the capital of Abkhazia, the mission met with Mr. Thamaz Nadareishvili, the Prime Minister of the local government and Chairman of the Military Council, which remain loyal to the Government in Tbilisi. The mission also met with representatives of the Committee for Salvation of Abkhazia and with members of the Council of National Unity. In Gudauta, the seat of the Abkhaz party, the mission had meetings with Mr. Vladislav Ardzinba, the Chairman of the local Supreme Council, and his associates. Before returning to Tbilisi, the mission conferred with General Giorgi Karkarashvili, the Minister of Defence of Georgia. In Tbilisi, the mission had another round of meetings with Mr. Shevardnadze, Mr. Sigua and Mr. Kavsadze. It also met other Georgian authorities and representatives of the diplomatic corps in Tbilisi. After his mission to Georgia, Ambassador Brunner travelled to Stockholm to consult with Mrs. Margaretha af Ugglas, Minister for Foreign Affairs of Sweden and Chairman-in-Office of the Council of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe (CSCE), as well as with Ambassador Istvan Gyarmati of Hungary, the Personal Representative for Georgia of the CSCE Chairman-in-Office. Following his talks with the CSCE representatives, my Special Envoy proceeded to Moscow, where he met with Mr. Andrei Kozyrev, Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation, and Mr. Boris Pastukhov, Deputy Foreign Minister and Personal Representative of President Yeltsin for Georgia. ===The position of the Georgian Government=== In the talks with the Georgian authorities in Tbilisi and Sukhumi, Ambassador Brunner’s interlocutors strongly emphasized their desire that the United Nations should play a major role in reaching a peaceful solution of the conflict in Abkhazia, based on the provisions of the Moscow agreement of 3 September 1992.<ref>''[[Letter Dated 8 September 1992 From the Charge D'Affaires A.I. of the Permanent Mission of the Russian Federation to the United Nations addressed to the President of the Security Council]]'', S/24523</ref> The Georgian Government requested the urgent deployment of a group of United Nations military observers (UNMOs) to Abkhazia in order to monitor the cease-fire agreed to by Mr. Shevardnadze and Mr. Yeltsin during their meeting in Moscow on 14 May 1993. The Georgian authorities also expressed their strong wish for the United Nations to play a role in monitoring the withdrawal of armed formations from Abkhazia, as provided for in the agreement of 3 September 1992, as well as the border between Georgia and the Russian Federation. The Georgian Government warmly welcomed the possible convening of a peace conference on the conflict in Abkhazia. Such a conference, held under the auspices of the Secretary-General of the United Nations, should, in their view, take place within the framework of the agreement of 3 September 1992. ===The position of the Abkhaz party=== The Abkhaz authorities in Gudauta, led by Mr. Vladislav Ardzinba, expressed their interest in an active role of the United Nations in reaching a peaceful solution to the conflict in Abkhazia. Concerning the possible deployment of UNMOs, the Abkhaz party expressed the opinion that under present circumstances such a deployment would be premature and that such a step should be part of a comprehensive solution, including the withdrawal from Abkhazia of Georgian troops and irregular forces emanating from the Northern Caucasus region. In this connection, the Abkhaz side also demanded the political reinstatement of what they regarded as the legitimate authorities of Abkhazia. The Abkhaz authorities strongly supported the holding of a United Nations sponsored peace conference which in their view should be held on the basis of the 3 September 1992 agreement. ===The position of the Russian Federation=== At his meeting in Moscow with Foreign Minister Kozyrev and Deputy Minister Pastukhov, my Special Envoy was told that the Russian Government supported an active role of the United Nations in resolving the conflict in Abkhazia. The Russian side strongly endorsed the idea of an urgent deployment of UNMOs there. At the same time, Minister Kozyrev stated that his Government wished to give further thought to the possible convening of a United Nations peace conference. 11. Subsequently, at a meeting in Vienna on 15 June 1993 which was also attended by Ambassador Brunner, Mr. Kozyrev told me that his Government, at this stage, had serious reservations about a United Nations peace conference on the conflict in Abkhazia. He stressed that his Government preferred to pursue further regional efforts, under the agreement of 3 September 1992. == Georgian Request for Deployment of Military Observers == Following these developments, my Special Envoy had a meeting with the Georgian Head of State in Brussels on 22 June 1993. Mr. Shevardnadze again stressed the need for urgent action by the United Nations. He strongly appealed for the immediate dispatch of UNMOs to be deployed in the government-controlled area of Abkhazia. Mr. Shevardnadze emphasized that such a step would be a significant undertaking by the international community to prevent a wider conflagration; if the present conflict could not be halted, it could spread to the entire Caucasus region. == Observations == The situation in Georgia is deteriorating. Continuing hostilities in Abkhazia are having a devastating effect on the country’s economy and making it impossible for the Government to devote the necessary attention and resources to the opportunities resulting from independence. There is an urgent need to bring this conflict under control and negotiate a peaceful settlement. As reported in my letter of 5 May 1993 to the President of the Security Council,<ref name="S/25756" /> I believe that it is necessary to pursue a solution along three tracks: consolidation (and, if necessary, international monitoring) of the cease-fire; the launching of a political negotiating process, preferably under United Nations auspices; and support for these two processes by the neighbouring countries, amongst which the Russian Federation is of pre-eminent importance. My consultations and those of my Special Envoy have revealed that the Georgian Government and its supporters in Sukhumi fully support all aspects of my approach, that the Abkhaz side led by Mr. Ardzinba favours the conference but not, at the present time, the deployment of military observers and that the Russian side favours an UNMO deployment but has reservations about the conference, at any rate at this time. To date my Special Envoy has presented my approach as an integrated package, with the deployment of UNMOs being linked to the launching of a viable political process and vice versa. I share the view, which is often expressed in the Security Council, that the United Nations should think carefully before undertaking a peace-keeping operation which is not linked to a political process with a reasonable prospect of success. Unless this rule is observed, there is a danger of open-ended peace-keeping commitments from which it can be difficult to withdraw without causing new hostilities. I have accordingly been reluctant to recommend the deployment of military observers before I was in a position to inform the Council that all concerned had agreed to engage in negotiation under United Nations auspices. For this reason I decided, after my meeting with Mr. Kozyrev on 15 June 1993, to put on hold the deployment of the five UNMOs referred to in my letter of 9 June 1993 to the President of the Security Council. However, I have come to the conclusion that the maintenance of this position could lead to a further intensification of the conflict, with potentially severe consequences for the whole Caucasus region. The cease-fire agreement of 14 May came into effect on 20 May. It held for the first two weeks or so. But in recent weeks it has been violated daily, especially by Abkhaz shelling of Sukhumi, the capital of Abkhazia, which is still held by forces loyal to the Government. Civilian casualties have been rising. Georgia’s Head of State, Mr. Shevardnadze, fears an imminent assault on Sukhumi across the river Gumista which constitutes a no-man’s land between the opposing forces to the north of the city itself. He has asked for a preventive deployment of UNMOs to Sukhumi and to Ochamchira, another government-held city which is of critical importance for the defence of Sukhumi, as a first step to deter further escalation of this conflict and help restore the cease-fire. As mentioned above, this proposal is supported by the Russian Federation. The leader of the Abkhaz party in Gudauta has so far expressed reservations about the deployment of UNMOs on territory controlled by his side, but this question would not arise as the proposed deployment would be entirely on the government-controlled side. I would, of course, ask those with influence with the Abkhaz party to ensure that no hostile action was taken against the United Nations personnel and to convince that party to accept, as soon as possible, the deployment of UNMOs on its side also. While being only too conscious of the dangers inherent in deploying United Nations personnel to an area where an agreed cease-fire is not being respected, I believe that the risk is justified in the present case given the urgent need to get the conflict in Abkhazia under control. I accordingly recommend that a Group of 50 UNMOs, under a Chief Military Observer at the Brigadier-General level, should be deployed in Georgia, initially in the Sukhumi and Ochamchira districts of Abkhazia. The Observer Group’s mandate would be: (a) To discourage, by preventive deployment, further escalation of the conflict in Abkhazia, with special reference to the city of Sukhumi;<br> (b) To use its good offices to reinstate the cease-fire agreement which came into effect on 20 May;<br> (c) To report and, if possible, investigate cease-fire violations and endeavour to restore the status quo;<br> (d) To attempt to establish communications between the Georgian and Abkhaz forces with a view to forestalling violations of the cease-fire. If the Security Council endorses the above recommendation, it will be my intention to deploy the 50 UNMOs as soon as the contributing Governments can make them available, given the threatening situation in the Sukhumi district. To make this possible, I would seek the cooperation of the Government of the Russian Federation in making available the necessary logistic support, especially vehicles and radios, on a temporary basis from resources of the former headquarters of the Soviet Union’s Transcaucasian Military District which remain in Tbilisi. The deployment of the Military Observer Group would, of course, be without prejudice to my continuing efforts to launch a peace process, involving the Government of Georgia, the two parties in Abkhazia and the Russian Federation. In accordance with the framework agreement recently concluded on cooperation between the United Nations and the CSCE,<ref>''[[Cooperation Between the United Nations and the Conference of Security and Cooperation in Europe]]'', A/48/185</ref> it would be my intention to invite the Chairman-in-Office of the CSCE to be represented as an observer at an eventual peace conference. The preliminary cost estimates for the deployment recommended in paragraph 17 above will shortly be circulated as an addendum to the present report. {{PD-UN}} [[Category:UN Secretary-General Reports in 1993]] 5pyvxp4mt6drpif1bmrs9ss9hj7glu7 104 4860960 15170178 2025-07-01T04:37:44Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Not proofread */ 15170178 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|CONTENTS}}}} {{rule|4em}} {{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 2-1||{{smaller|{{sc|Page}}}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|In Apia Bay|9}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Story of the Beach|16}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Islands and the People|27}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The American Islands|41}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|A Sketch of Samoan History|44}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The British Capture of Samoa|56}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Population and Trade|60}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|For the Tourist|62}} {{TOC end}}<noinclude></noinclude> 82g8uvy4b5onx93qmj3p8xv472ozva6 15170187 15170178 2025-07-01T04:39:42Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15170187 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|CONTENTS}}}} {{rule|4em}} {{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 2-1||{{smaller|{{sc|Page}}}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/1|In Apia Bay]]|9}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/2|The Story of the Beach]]|16}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/3|The Islands and the People]]|27}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/4|The American Islands]]|41}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/5|A Sketch of Samoan History]]|44}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/6|The British Capture of Samoa]]|56}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/7|Population and Trade]]|60}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/8|For the Tourist]]|62}} {{TOC end}}<noinclude></noinclude> 8twqi0phdk17fecuqm5aaewe2mxwt4p 15170220 15170187 2025-07-01T04:55:35Z IdiotSavant 61017 15170220 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|CONTENTS}}}} {{rule|4em}} {{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 2-1||{{smaller|{{smaller|Page}}}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/1|In Apia Bay]]|9}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/2|The Story of the Beach]]|16}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/3|The Islands and the People]]|27}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/4|The American Islands]]|41}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/5|A Sketch of Samoan History]]|44}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/6|The British Capture of Samoa]]|56}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/7|Population and Trade]]|60}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|[[Samoa and its Story/8|For the Tourist]]|62}} {{TOC end}}<noinclude></noinclude> amhjd0kxw57df8o5l4oops93c9c1bl9 104 4860961 15170207 2025-07-01T04:45:47Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|{{larger|FOR THE TOURIST}}}} {{rule|4em}} The visitor te Samoa to-day will find life in these well-favored islands very pleasant once he has become accustomed to the climate. Samoa is not a savage land, in spite of its fighting race, and everywhere in the group the traveller finds a warm weleome. Apia is a comfortable town, with many of the luxuries of much larger places; and the steamers which trade there from New Zealand and Sydney are specially f... 15170207 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|FOR THE TOURIST}}}} {{rule|4em}} The visitor te Samoa to-day will find life in these well-favored islands very pleasant once he has become accustomed to the climate. Samoa is not a savage land, in spite of its fighting race, and everywhere in the group the traveller finds a warm weleome. Apia is a comfortable town, with many of the luxuries of much larger places; and the steamers which trade there from New Zealand and Sydney are specially fitted for the requirements of tropical travel. There is much of interest for the sightseers in all the islands of the group, but in Upolu above all. The many fine plantations around Apia, with their beautiful homes, are reached by good driving roads, and the motor-car speeds easily along these grand avenues shaded by bending palms and lofty tropie fruit trees. The great pilgrimage is of course that to Stevenson’s old home, and to his last resting- place on Vaea Mountain; Vailima is less than an hour’s drive from Apia town. Another place which no visitor inisses is the famous Papa-se’ea, or Sliding Rock, where the merry bathers go flying down a waterfall into a cool deep pool. Other drives are inland to the Valley where the mysterious ancient stone ruins called ‘‘Le Fale o Le Fe’e,’’ or “‘The House of the Octopus,”’ a kind of Samoan Stonehenge; to the plantations where the cacao bean is grown and cured, and to many native Villages, all interesting because of their primitive con- struction and their extremely beautiful surroundings. One excursion of special charm is inland to Lake Lanu-<noinclude>{{c|62}}</noinclude> kj9zbn5r2vloe3jwtnsf841c784n3y6 104 4860962 15170210 2025-07-01T04:49:56Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|{{larger|POPULATION AND TRADE}}}} {{rule|4em}} The total native population of Samoa (exclusive of Tutuila) in 1912 was 35,000, distributed thus:—Upolu, Manono, and Apolima, 20,662; Savaii, 12,816. There were in 1913 544 white inhabitants, 329 Germans, and 132 British, and also 1354 Chinese, and 1003 non-native inhabitants of mixed race, chiefly Kanaka labour from the Western Pacific Islands. There are two Government schools, established by the Germa... 15170210 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|POPULATION AND TRADE}}}} {{rule|4em}} The total native population of Samoa (exclusive of Tutuila) in 1912 was 35,000, distributed thus:—Upolu, Manono, and Apolima, 20,662; Savaii, 12,816. There were in 1913 544 white inhabitants, 329 Germans, and 132 British, and also 1354 Chinese, and 1003 non-native inhabitants of mixed race, chiefly Kanaka labour from the Western Pacific Islands. There are two Government schools, established by the Germans, with 784 pupils, and there are old-established English mission schools with over 8000 pupils. British capital invested in companies operating in Samoa is officially returned at £185,000, German com- panies have a capital of £341,500, The exports from Apia in 1912 consisted of copra valued at £203,494, cacao beans £41,983, coffee £5, tobacco £52, kava £1040, rubber £5538, and coconuts £110. These commodities were sent to the following countries:—Australasia £102,223, Germany £126,790, United States £12,028, other countries £11,183. The import business is largely in British hands. The details of values for 1912 are:—United Kingdom £7695, Australasia £151,891. Germany £42,214, United States £22,146, other eountries £12,374, Beer, wines, tobacco. gunpowder, £14,943. Total £251,263. In 1912 65 vessels of 74,430 tons (exclusive of coasters) entered at the port of Apia, and of these 53, with a tonnage of 72.442 were British. Sixty-two vessels, of 73.999 tons, cleared, fifty-three, with a tonnage of 72.442, being British.<noinclude>{{c|60}}</noinclude> gfsfx8vdk0ys51e6n9jldyalqly064h 104 4860963 15170211 2025-07-01T04:50:47Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|{{larger|THE BRITISH CAPTURE OF SAMOA}}}} {{rule|4em}} The coup de main of August. 1914, resulting in the lowering of the German flag after fourteen years, is so recent as to need little space here. Under secret instruc- tions from the Imperial Government a contingent was organised in New Zealand, and left Wellington for Apia on Aucust 14th in the troopships Mveraki and Monowar. The expedition, commanded by Col. Robert Logan, with Lieut.-Col, Fulton... 15170211 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|THE BRITISH CAPTURE OF SAMOA}}}} {{rule|4em}} The coup de main of August. 1914, resulting in the lowering of the German flag after fourteen years, is so recent as to need little space here. Under secret instruc- tions from the Imperial Government a contingent was organised in New Zealand, and left Wellington for Apia on Aucust 14th in the troopships Mveraki and Monowar. The expedition, commanded by Col. Robert Logan, with Lieut.-Col, Fulton, of the Indian Army, second in command, consisted of 1384 officers and men, recruited from the Territorial forces of New Zealand, with artillery consisting of two 15-pounder and two 6-pounder guns, manned by the D Battery N,Z. Field Artillery, and four Maxims manned by the Fifth Wellington Regiment Lieut.-Col. Fulton (2nd Ghurkas) was in command of the Moeraki’s half of the force, and Lieut.-Col. C. H. Turner, of Wellington, commanded on the Menowal, OF North New Zealand the troopships were pieked up by the British cruisers Pyramus, Psyche, and Philomel. The expedition called at Noumea, New Caledonia, and the Australian Commonwealth battle-cruiser Australia and the cruiser MVelbourne, and the French armoured cruiser Montcalm joined off the coast and completed the squadron, The eight ships arrived at Apia. vid Fiji, on Saturday morning, August 29th. Every preparation was made to overcome resistance, but the occupation was bloodless. The German Governor, Dr, Sehultz, sub- mitted peacefully to the Royal Navy and the New Zealand Force, he and other officials were deported in the ''Monowai'' to Fiji. and later to Auckland, the German<noinclude>{{c|56}}</noinclude> p0d93d73f1xbtg7eoxrx0ka9x4ioq6x 15170212 15170211 2025-07-01T04:50:58Z IdiotSavant 61017 15170212 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|THE BRITISH CAPTURE OF SAMOA}}}} {{rule|4em}} The coup de main of August. 1914, resulting in the lowering of the German flag after fourteen years, is so recent as to need little space here. Under secret instruc- tions from the Imperial Government a contingent was organised in New Zealand, and left Wellington for Apia on Aucust 14th in the troopships Mveraki and Monowar. The expedition, commanded by Col. Robert Logan, with Lieut.-Col, Fulton, of the Indian Army, second in command, consisted of 1384 officers and men, recruited from the Territorial forces of New Zealand, with artillery consisting of two 15-pounder and two 6-pounder guns, manned by the D Battery N,Z. Field Artillery, and four Maxims manned by the Fifth Wellington Regiment Lieut.-Col. Fulton (2nd Ghurkas) was in command of the Moeraki’s half of the force, and Lieut.-Col. C. H. Turner, of Wellington, commanded on the Menowal, OF North New Zealand the troopships were pieked up by the British cruisers Pyramus, Psyche, and Philomel. The expedition called at Noumea, New Caledonia, and the Australian Commonwealth battle-cruiser Australia and the cruiser MVelbourne, and the French armoured cruiser Montcalm joined off the coast and completed the squadron, The eight ships arrived at Apia. vid Fiji, on Saturday morning, August 29th. Every preparation was made to overcome resistance, but the occupation was bloodless. The German Governor, Dr, Sehultz, sub- mitted peacefully to the Royal Navy and the New Zealand Force, he and other officials were deported in the ''Monowai'' to Fiji. and later to Auckland, the German<noinclude>{{c|56}}</noinclude> b46eadjhvqcm7k6qexqe6qpatxkzcmb 104 4860964 15170213 2025-07-01T04:51:34Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|{{larger|A SKETCH OF SAMOAN HISTORY}}}} {{rule|4em}} Jacob Roggewein, the Dutch navigator, is believed to have been the first European sailor to note the Samoa Islands; this was in 1722. In 1768 Louis de Bougainville, after whom one of the Solomon Islands is named, cruised about the group. Cook did not sight Samoa, but the famous and ill-fated La Pérouse visited the group in 1787 and on Tutnila he lost M. Lalange and eleven of his crew in a fight, a... 15170213 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|A SKETCH OF SAMOAN HISTORY}}}} {{rule|4em}} Jacob Roggewein, the Dutch navigator, is believed to have been the first European sailor to note the Samoa Islands; this was in 1722. In 1768 Louis de Bougainville, after whom one of the Solomon Islands is named, cruised about the group. Cook did not sight Samoa, but the famous and ill-fated La Pérouse visited the group in 1787 and on Tutnila he lost M. Lalange and eleven of his crew in a fight, a tragedy provoked, it is said by Dr. Turner, by the Frenchmen shooting a native for some real or supposed case of pilfering. In 1791 TLALS. Pandora called at Samoa, but it was nearly forty vears later before missionaries first settled there and began their labours amongst the war-loving but hospitable and amiable people. The famous John Williams called there in his little schooner in 1830, and then the Samoans began to see a good deal of the papalangi, the*‘ breakers-through- the-sky."" Whalers and traders began to come in numbers. and British and American fighting ships visited Apia and Pangopango, and the United States exploring ships under Commodore Wilkes in 1842, made a survey of the Group. Now and again the natives came into conflict with the whites, usually through some petty misunder- standing, and in 1876 there was a skirmish with the crew of HAMS. Barraceuta, in which several Samoans were killed. Thereafter on many oceasions the warriors of Upolu met the bluejackets and marines of British. American, and German warships, more than onee with disastrous results to the whites.<noinclude>{{c|44}}</noinclude> n8cxki2zqqui9fe9i0lip61yf4u2mq8 104 4860965 15170215 2025-07-01T04:52:03Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|{{larger|THE AMERICAN ISLANDS}}}} {{rule|4em}} The eastern portion of the Samoan group, comprising all the islands of the archipelago east of 171 degrees west longitude, are under the United States flag by virtue of the Anglo-American-German Convention proclaimed on February 16, 1900, The principal island is Tutuila, with its fine harbour, Pango-pango (the local miss onary- made practice of spelling the name *‘Pago-pago,’? and of dropping the ‘‘n’’... 15170215 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|THE AMERICAN ISLANDS}}}} {{rule|4em}} The eastern portion of the Samoan group, comprising all the islands of the archipelago east of 171 degrees west longitude, are under the United States flag by virtue of the Anglo-American-German Convention proclaimed on February 16, 1900, The principal island is Tutuila, with its fine harbour, Pango-pango (the local miss onary- made practice of spelling the name *‘Pago-pago,’? and of dropping the ‘‘n’’ from ‘‘ng’’ in all words in which it oceurs is misleading, since Samoan is pronounced like Maori). Here the United States Government has established a naval station. The other islands under the Stars and Stripes are those of the Manwa sub-group, consisting of Manna Bs: Manuatele), Olo- senga, and Ofua, Manua is sixteen miles in eireum- ference and roughly dome-shaped, rising steeply from the water to the height of 300 or 400 feet. and then swelling evenly up to a summit of 2.500 feet. The principal settlement, Tau. is in a bay on the N.W, side, Olosenga is a narrow island three miles long. Tutuila is a beautiful island, covered from water-edge to cloudy summit with the richest of tropic vegetation. Tt is seven- teen miles in length with a width of five miles. Matafoa, its topmost peak, is 2,300 feet high, with great preeipitorns ridges of basalt dropping to the sea, separated by deep valleys filled with forests and fruit-groves. On the north side there are numerous beautiful bays, but the safest, Pango-pango, is on the south side, with a safe entrance above a third of a mile wide, opening into a splendid mountain-palisaded bay of lake-like calm, Another good 41<noinclude>{{c|41}}</noinclude> sim561rh67rsu7kah54vb1nrgk53egs 104 4860966 15170217 2025-07-01T04:52:32Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|{{larger|THE ISLANDS AND THE PEOPLE}}}} {{rule|4em}} The Samoan group includes ten inhabited islands, of which Savaii and Upolu are the largest, and stretches east and west for two hundred miles, The islands lie between the parallels of 13° and 15° South latitude and 168° and 173° West longitude. Apia is about 1650 miles N.N.E. from Auckland, and a little over 2400 miles N.E, from Sydney. San Francisco is 4200 miles away. The group forms a slightly... 15170217 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|THE ISLANDS AND THE PEOPLE}}}} {{rule|4em}} The Samoan group includes ten inhabited islands, of which Savaii and Upolu are the largest, and stretches east and west for two hundred miles, The islands lie between the parallels of 13° and 15° South latitude and 168° and 173° West longitude. Apia is about 1650 miles N.N.E. from Auckland, and a little over 2400 miles N.E, from Sydney. San Francisco is 4200 miles away. The group forms a slightly curved chain, with Tutuila the American island, forming the most southerly part of the curve. Being within about 850 miles of the Equator the climate is hot, and the mountains make it moist; a land of blazing sunshine, but a land of frequent down- pours and tropic squalls. Often oppressive in the summer, it is almost as hot in, the season that is winter in New Zealand. The fine, dry season is from April to September; the wet season is from October to Mareh, and hurricanes are liable to oceur any time between the beginning of Deeember and the end of March. The temperature does not vary much; Apia’s mean annual temperature is 78 degrees Fahrenheit. It is hotter than either Fiji or Tonga; but like those groups it is an extremely healthy place, and newcomers from colder climes need not fear the heat so long as they observe the ordinary rules of hygienic living, and restrict their consumption of animal food. Malaria and other perils of the western Pacific Islands do not affect Samoan residents. Mosquitoes are a pest, except on breezy points where the trade winds have free passage, As in the New Zealand bush, there are no 27<noinclude>{{c|27}}</noinclude> anx1qo6mz84wi4gmspu769haremfv5i 104 4860967 15170218 2025-07-01T04:53:06Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "{{c|{{larger|THE STORY OF THE BEACH}}}} What days this long, straggling beachside trading town has seen! No similar stretch of coral sand in all the South Seas brings up such tales of romance and adventure, of love and war, of intrigue and plot and counterplot, of gun-running and piracy, of battle, murder, and sudden death. I doubt whether any other part of the many-islinded Pacific has seen so much gun-play as Apia and its environs. There are bullet-ho... 15170218 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|THE STORY OF THE BEACH}}}} What days this long, straggling beachside trading town has seen! No similar stretch of coral sand in all the South Seas brings up such tales of romance and adventure, of love and war, of intrigue and plot and counterplot, of gun-running and piracy, of battle, murder, and sudden death. I doubt whether any other part of the many-islinded Pacific has seen so much gun-play as Apia and its environs. There are bullet-holes and the marks of shell explosions in more than one building, and in a big store the owner showed me the curious track of a Mataafa bullet that had ploughed its way a few weeks before through his office walls. What ‘‘yarns’’ the old hands tell as they gather in that big shipchandlery place, where they sell pretty well everything from a boat compass and an anchor to a eask of beef and an accordion, where strings of jib-hanks dangle from the walls, and huge coils of tarry rope, beautiful to the nostril of a seafarer, are piled in the corner! This is the place, about the time the sun is over the foreyard, as the sailors say, to hear the tales of old Samoa. But in truth one does not need to go back very far for thrilling history on this water-front. Those war-weeks of "99 T watched the tattooed, nearly naked, “happy warriors’? of Mulinuu march out on their daily fighting expeditions, doing patrol duty under their active young white officers from the warships. A very gallant naval lieutenant, one Angel Hope Freeman, of the Tauranga, lay in a new-made grave on Mulinuu beach: he lost his head, in a very literal sense—to a black-painted Samoan rebel’s terrible slash-hook knife in a skirmish 16<noinclude>{{c|16}}</noinclude> msokx4c17to12jrnm7nwg2be8vryy5j 104 4860968 15170226 2025-07-01T05:02:44Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15170226 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>{{c|{{larger|LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS}}}} {{rule|4em}} {{TOC begin}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|The Town of Apia|''Frontispiece''}} {{TOC row 2-1||{{smaller|{{smaller|Page}}}}}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Map of Samoa|8}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|A Village Group, Upolu|13}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Coral Reef, Apia|17}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|H.M.S. Calliope|19}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Mataafa|21}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|A Samoan girl|23}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Apia from Mulinuu|25}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Mat making, Samoa|28}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|A Native Dwelling|30}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Making Kava, Samoa|33}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|A Chieftainess of Upolu|35}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Men’s Siva, Samoa|37}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Young Chieftainess of Malie|39}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Basket making, Samoa|43}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Robert Louis Stevenson’s Home|46}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Stevenson’s Tomb|50}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|H.M.S. Royalist bombarding Apia|53}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|Landing of the troops at Apia|57}} {{TOC row 2dot-1|A South Sea Trading Schooner|58}} {{TOC end}}<noinclude></noinclude> glwzh0x1cl37kjh2djfv79q0o9b3pdo 104 4860969 15170245 2025-07-01T05:09:16Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15170245 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>the tropic bird or bo’s’n bird—his two long brilliant tail-feathers floating astern like miniature man’-o’-war paying-off pennants. Not a sail had we seen all the voyage from Auckland but a distant glimpse between the little rain squalls of a big American schooner, her deck piled high with lumber, from Puget Sound, no doubt, running swiftly to the south-west Sydneywards. Now Savaii’s cloudy mountains loomed large, and soon the top {{SIC|if|of}} Upolu’s blue, forested longitudinal range, more than two thousand feet high, came up above the waters on our starboard bow. By sunset we had passed through the storied strait of Manono, separating the rounded island of that name and the curiously shaped voleanic crater-isle of Apolima from massive Savaii, and were coasting Apia-wards along Upolu’s shores with the fringing reef gleaming white with surf on the starboard side. Apolima was a place to fascinate; even a fleeting view made one long to land and explore it. It is a small place, not much more than a mile in diameter, but it is a natural fortress, a long-dead volcano, submerged until only its upper part remains above the ocean; one side of the great crater—now filled with luxuriant vegetation—slashed down so that the sea flows in by a narrow passage, and fills the hollow with a calm lagoon. There is no entrance but this one narrow sea-passage, for elsewhere the island presents precipitous, dark, rocky ramparts, quite unscalable. Apolima may be likened to an immense cup, with one side broken out: the Samoans compared it to the upturned hollow palm of the hand and this is how it received its name, Apolima, which means “The Hollowed Hand,” or “Spear-poising Hand.” A small, but unconquerable, tribe lives on the lakelike lagoon-side, under its sheltering palms. These men have held Apolima, and can still hold it, against a host. Nothing but artillery would shift them from this cupped<noinclude>{{c|10}}</noinclude> mzinfyl2d92vg5gc864esfnuyfvxjak 104 4860970 15170265 2025-07-01T05:19:39Z NaomiAmethyst 12645 +text 15170265 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="NaomiAmethyst" />To the Reader.</noinclude>doo bere unto my native Countrey, for to profit the common wealth as much as lieth in me, which is the occaſion that hath made mee to write theſe rude and ſimple Inventions or Deviſes: Although there is no doubte, but that there be a great number of moſt excellent and Politique and wiſer or finder heades: that I being ſo rude and ſimple a perſon, to preſume to be a medler in thoſe cauſes, for that y firſt inventtions or Deviſes is are concerning matters by Sea and ſhips, both in martial affayres and otherwiſe thereunto appertaining: An d alſo there be Inventions or Deviſes of Ordinance, aſwell for ſervice as otherwiſe thereunto appertaining: and alſo there be Inventions or Deviſes, as touching the walles of cities, townes or caſtles appertaining unto Martiall affayres: & in like manner there be Inventions or Deviſes, as touching matters in the fieldk, as wel meet for Generalles as for Captaines or leaders of me, with other neceſſary Deviſes or Inventions, as in the table following it doth appeare, the which Inventions or Deviſes are verie neceſſary to bee had in memory, although that it is poſsible that thoſe men that hath bin trayned of long time in Martial affaires, perhaps may or doo know a great number of better Deviſes than theſe, yet notwithſtanding I have written theſe, and although for their ſimpleneſſe they wil or can do the no hurt, although that they bee but of a ſimple mans inventing, for all Artes, Sciences, or faculties, had a beginning before they came unto their perfection: and yet it is poſsible there hath bin divers inventions that have come unto<noinclude></noinclude> qeucrlea35r08pragzfrsm577udscwk 102 4860971 15170289 2025-07-01T05:31:43Z Eievie 2999977 Created page with "{{author | firstname = Samuel | lastname = Hahnemann | last_initial = Ha | description = Founder of homeopathy }} ==Works== ==Works about Samuel Hahnemann== * {{EB1911 link|Hahnemann, Samuel Christian Friedrich}} * {{AmCyc link|Hahnemann, Samuel Christian Friedrich}} {{pd-old}} {{authority control}}" 15170289 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Samuel | lastname = Hahnemann | last_initial = Ha | description = Founder of homeopathy }} ==Works== ==Works about Samuel Hahnemann== * {{EB1911 link|Hahnemann, Samuel Christian Friedrich}} * {{AmCyc link|Hahnemann, Samuel Christian Friedrich}} {{pd-old}} {{authority control}} l9cnmr4fkpze329v7kxe9wg94tulebz 15170291 15170289 2025-07-01T05:33:17Z Eievie 2999977 /* Works */ 15170291 wikitext text/x-wiki {{author | firstname = Samuel | lastname = Hahnemann | last_initial = Ha | description = Founder of homeopathy }} ==Works== * ''The Organon of the Healing Art'' (1810) translated by Charles H. Devrient ==Works about Samuel Hahnemann== * {{EB1911 link|Hahnemann, Samuel Christian Friedrich}} * {{AmCyc link|Hahnemann, Samuel Christian Friedrich}} {{pd-old}} {{authority control}} 0w6iqr7w7i9klsz6d3c286luwajjucj 104 4860972 15170313 2025-07-01T05:43:02Z DraftSaturn15 3002956 /* Proofread */ 15170313 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DraftSaturn15" /></noinclude>the subject was established jointly by the National Cancer Institute, the National Heart Institute, the American Cancer Society, and the American Heart Association. After appraising 16 independent studies carried on in five countries over a period of 18 years, this group concluded that there is a causal relationship between excessive smoking of cigarettes and lung cancer. Impressed by the report of the Study Committee and by other new evidence. Surgeon General Leroy E. Burney issued a statement on July 12. 1957. reviewing the matter and declaring that: “The Public Health Service feels the weight of the evidence is increasingly pointing in one direction: that excessive smoking is one of the causative factors in lung cancer.” Again. in a special article entitled “Smoking and Lung Cancer—A Statement of the Public Health Service.” published in the Journal of the American Medical Association on November 28. 1959. Surgeon General Burney referred to his statement issued in 1957 and reiterated the belief of the Public Health Service that: “The weight of evidence at present implicates smoking as the principal factor in the increased incidence of lung cancer.” and that: “Cigarette smoking particularly is associated with an increased chance of developing lung cancer.” These quotations state the position of the Public Health Service taken in 1957 and 1959 on the question of smoking and health. That position has not changed in the succeeding years. during which several units of the Service conducted extensive investigations on smoking and air pollution. and the Service maintained a constant scrutiny of reports and publications in this field. {{c|{{l|ESTABLISHMENT OF THE COMMITTEE}}}} The immediate antecedents of the establishment of the Surgeon General’s Advisory Committee on Smoking and Health began in mid-1961. On June 1 of that year. a letter was sent to the President of the United States, signed by the presidents of the American Cancer Society. the American Public Health Association, the American Heart Association. and the National Tuberculosis Association. It urged the formation of a Presidential commission to study the “widespread implications of the tobacco problem.” On January 4. 1962. representatives of the various organizations met with Surgeon General Luther L. Terry. who shortly thereafter proposed to the Secretary of Health, Education. and Welfare the formation of an advisory committee composed of “outstanding experts who would assess available knowledge in this area [smoking vs. health] and make appropriate recommendations …” On April 16, the Surgeon General sent a more detailed proposal to the Secretary for the formation of the advisory group. calling for re-evaluation of the Public Health Service position taken by Dr. Burney in the Journal of the American Medical Association. Dr. Terry felt the need for a new look at the Service’s position in the light of a number of significant developments since 1959 which emphasized the need for further action. He listed these as: {{nop}}<noinclude>{{right|7}}</noinclude> bdglbjlk85o8kqbbvpaxutkw6nor65r 104 4860973 15170320 2025-07-01T05:51:20Z David Nind 1530872 /* Proofread */ 15170320 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|185|{{asc|The Chief Paora Taki’s Story.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>safety under his protection. When we got up to the Pakehas they all shook hands with us, and then the policeman asked us whether we knew anything about a boat that was then sailing up the harbour. We told him it was not a Maori boat, and that we had noticed it entering the Heads from the south as we descended the hill. The white men then talked together, when the policeman told us that one of his companions was the mate of a whaling ship anchored in Akaroa Harbour, that six of the crew had run off during the night with one of the boats, that they had come over in search of the deserters, and that if we would help to capture them we should be liberally rewarded. They believed that the approaching boat contained the missing men. We consented to assist them, and were told to keep about on the beach, while they retired to a neighbouring settler’s house, where we saw them watching the boat with a spyglass through the half-open door. The boat made at first for the Maori pa, but the crew seemed to change their minds, and headed straight for where we stood, at the mouth of the creek. On their coming within hail, they asked if they could get any food on shore. The settler who was with the policeman and mate when we first met came down, and told them they could get what they wanted at his house. Four of the men then jumped ashore, leaving two in charge of the boat. We all walked up to the house together. On entering the kitchen I did not see the policeman or his mate; they were hidden away in an inner room. When the meal was prepared, the men sat round the table, and ate as if they were very hungry. Presently I was told to go to the beach and send up the other two, who were in charge of the boat. We all walked up to the house together. On my telling them my message, they seemed very glad, and jumped ashore without delay. I got into the boat and pushed off. As soon as I<noinclude></noinclude> iueha463p1aojlqeempjloq4bol2oad 104 4860974 15170323 2025-07-01T05:59:50Z DraftSaturn15 3002956 /* Proofread */ 15170323 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="DraftSaturn15" /></noinclude>1. New studies indicating that smoking has major adverse health effects. 2. Representations from national voluntary health agencies for action on the part of the Service. 3. The recent study and report of the Royal College of Physicians of London. 4. Action of the Italian Government to forbid cigarette and tobacco advertising; curtailed advertising of cigarettes by Britain’s major tobacco companies on TV; and a similar decision on the part of the Danish tobacco industry. 5. A proposal by Senator Maurine Neuberger that Congress create a commission to investigate the health effects of smoking. 6. A request for technical guidance by the Service from the Federal Trade Commission on labeling and advertising of tobacco products. 7. Evidence that medical opinion has shifted significantly against smoking. The recent study and report cited by Surgeon General Terry was the highly important volume: “Smoking and Health-Summary and Report of the Royal College of Physicians of London on Smoking in Relation to Cancer of the Lung and Other Diseases.” The Committee of the Royal College of Physicians dealing with these matters had been at its work of appraisal of data since April 1959. Its main conclusions, issued early in 1962, were: “Cigarette smoking is a cause of lung cancer and bronchitis, and probably contributes to the development of coronary heart disease and various other less common diseases. It delays healing of gastric and duodenal ulcers.” On June 7, 1962, the Surgeon General announced that he was establishing an expert committee to undertake a comprehensive review of all data on smoking and health. The President later in the same day at his press conference acknowledged the Surgeon General’s action and approved it. On July 24. 1962. the Surgeon General met with representatives of the American Cancer Society, the American College of Chest Physicians, the American Heart Association, the American Medical Association, the Tobacco Institute. Inc., the Food and Drug Administration, the National Tuberculosis Association, the Federal Trade Commission, and the President’s Office of Science and Technology. At this meeting, it was agreed that the proposed work should be undertaken in two consecutive phases, as follows: Phase I—An objective assessment of the nature and magnitude of the health hazard, to be made by an expert scientific advisory committee which would review critically all available data but would not conduct new research. This committee would produce and submit to the Surgeon General a technical report containing evaluations and conclusions. Phase II—Recommendations for actions were not to be a part of the Phase I committee’s responsibility. No decisions on how Phase II would be conducted were to be made until the Phase I report was available. It was recognized that different competencies would be needed in the second phase and that many possible recommendations for action would extend beyond the health field and into the purview and competence of other Federal agencies. The participants in the meeting of July 27 compiled a list of more than 150 scientists and physicians working in the fields of biology and medicine,<noinclude><br>8</noinclude> gg6pagj2hu6si93qs4o348ub9t2nk7v 104 4860975 15170324 2025-07-01T06:04:07Z David Nind 1530872 /* Proofread */ 15170324 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|186|{{asc|The Chief Paora Taki’s Story.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>got clear of the beach, I hurrahed and danced about, to the evident astonishment of the two men, who stood for a while staring at me, and then went on, evidently never suspecting the cause of my shouts, which were so loud as to attract the notice of the people of the village, who ran out to see what all the noise was about, wondering what crazy fellow could be larking in such an idiotic manner as I appeared to be doing with the white men’s boat. They did not know that it was a preconcerted signal between the policeman and myself. I pulled the boat in to the village, where I got the Maoris to help me drag it up, and, after stowing away the oars and gear, I returned to the settler’s house, where I found all the men still sitting round the table. As soon as I got in I stood with my back against the door, and a minute or two afterwards the bedroom door opened, and the policeman and mate walked into the kitchen. It would have made you laugh to have seen the crestfallen expression on the faces of those men, who, with their legs under the table, could not stand up quickly, and could have no chance of escaping or successfully resisting, seven men standing behind the seats, and ready to pounce upon them if they ventured to move. They exchanged looks while quietly submitting to have their wrists manacled. As soon as they were all fastened together, we started for Akaroa Harbour. It was a rough journey for the sailors, fastened as they were, for the path that led up the heavily timbered valley was very narrow, and continually crossed by a narrow stream. On reaching the Head of the Bay we lighted a signal fire, and soon after a boat came from the whaler and took us all to Akaroa, where the deserters appeared before Mr. Robinson, the Magistrate, and were ordered by him to return to their ship. The captain took Hapakuku and myself on board with him, where he gave us each a good suit of clothes as a reward for our<noinclude></noinclude> 05b9775nsrzho1ugm7n6dsjwya7ul7c 104 4860977 15170330 2025-07-01T06:17:32Z David Nind 1530872 /* Proofread */ 15170330 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|187|{{asc|The Chief Paora Taki’s Story.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>services. We slept on board, and the next day after breakfast I went on deck, which was almost entirely covered with empty casks, as the mate was busy stowing the full ones at the bottom of the hold. Wanting to have a look round, I stood upon some casks near the bulwarks, and looked over the side. I had not been many minutes there before I saw something that quite startled me: I saw a large ship opposite Onuku, and coming up the harbour without any sails—coming so fast that the water spouted from its bows like a wave recoiling from a rock-bound coast. When J could get my breath I called out, “O, look year! look year! What dat? Water break all er same stone on er beats!” Several persons sprang to my side, amongst them the captain, who, as soon as he looked, said, “Steamer!” That was the first steamer I ever saw. It was soon at the anchorage, and the whaler sent a boat on board, when I found that Sir George Grey, Te Wherowhero, and Te Horeta were on board. Sir George asked where all the Maoris were, and I told him at Port Levy. He said, “Go and tell them that I am here with Te Wherowhero.” I went off at once and returned the following day with twenty companions. We had an interview with the Governor, and then I went to Onuku, where Te Wherowhero had gone to confer with our people. We stayed all together in William’s large house. I woke in the night and found our guest smoking. There was a large oil lamp burning, which gave a bright light. I saw him go out once and noticed that his body was beautifully tattooed. His stay was very short, for the next day he and the Governor went away in their steamer, and we saw no more of Te Wherowhero.<noinclude></noinclude> e7blbc252gs6147zj22cm0xyrrlxox9 0 4860978 15170331 2025-07-01T06:17:49Z Chrisguise 2855804 Created page with "{{header | title = {{auto parents}} | author = Ben Jonson | translator = | section = Volume 5 | previous = [[../Volume 4|Volume 4]] | next = [[../Volume 6|Volume 6]] | notes = | editor = William Gifford }} <pages index="The Works of Ben Jonson - Gifford - Volume 5.djvu" include=9 /> {{AuxTOC|title=Contents| * [[The Works of Ben Jonson/Volume 5/The Devil is an Ass|THE DEVIL IS AN ASS.]] * The Works of Ben Jonson/Volume 5/The Stapl..." 15170331 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = {{auto parents}} | author = Ben Jonson | translator = | section = Volume 5 | previous = [[../Volume 4|Volume 4]] | next = [[../Volume 6|Volume 6]] | notes = | editor = William Gifford }} <pages index="The Works of Ben Jonson - Gifford - Volume 5.djvu" include=9 /> {{AuxTOC|title=Contents| * [[The Works of Ben Jonson/Volume 5/The Devil is an Ass|THE DEVIL IS AN ASS.]] * [[The Works of Ben Jonson/Volume 5/The Staple of News|THE STAPLE OF NEWS.]] * [[The Works of Ben Jonson/Volume 5/The New Inn|THE NEW INN.]] }} sge7q644pirsui3c6g0c64pn4ght6qe 0 4860979 15170334 2025-07-01T06:19:42Z Alien333 3086116 recreate as redirect 15170334 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[The Mantle and Other Stories/The Nose]] 32bbs5nt51nyrbzwltnzo2xf678d19s 104 4860980 15170336 2025-07-01T06:21:13Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Without text */ 15170336 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> sqhnbplkdjcvxrhoimtqt95kae0to7m 104 4860981 15170337 2025-07-01T06:22:46Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15170337 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{c|{{sm|THE}} {{xx-larger|NEW INN;}} {{sm|OR,}} {{x-larger|THE LIGHT HEART.}}}}<noinclude></noinclude> 5fbdoyxj8lp7mcn10pw9zg43lcvdcqr 104 4860982 15170339 2025-07-01T06:27:35Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Proofread */ 15170339 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>retreat, a “hollow lotos land” if ever there was one, standing like a sentry-crag at the gateway to the much-coveted islands of Samoa. Then, skirting the Upolu coast, as night came down, “we saw the land-lights burning” on this strange new tropic world. Later we came to know that the lights we saw, as if those of fairy Venices, were the fishermen’s torches. Flying-fish catching at night is the Samoan Islander’s favourite sport. When the cool evening time comes, the canoes are launched, and with blazing torches the crews paddle to and fro, with their hand-nets capturing the foolish flying-fish as they come leaping towards the light. In fine weather all round the coasts of these isles of Polynesia, as you sail along outside the fringing reefs, you will see inshore the torchlights of the fishing canoes, dancing like so many fireflies in the gloom of the splendid tropic night. When we had coasted Upolu for about twenty miles the captain burned a blue light. A long bar of light, a huge finger of white fire, shot up from a point on our starboard bow under the black shadow of the Upolu mountains, and on a moment we were dazzled by the beams of the man-of-war searchlight, the powerful night-eyes of the fleet. Then the lights considerately played on the reef entrance, and presently we steered safely in, between the two curving horns of a coral breakwater where the rollers smashed themselves in foam and a line of white showed the run of the reefs, “Let go!” and our anchor plunged down in the middle of a sheltered bay, with the dim shapes of fighting ships around us and ahead. Two boats put off from the ships, and two smart young navy lieutenants, one British and one American, ran up the accommodation ladder, asked some questions, inspected our papers, and were off again. Our mysterious cable despatches from Auckland were handed<noinclude>{{c|11}}</noinclude> rxry3tqv5531v3rr60qpkm9ege5ozas 104 4860983 15170340 2025-07-01T06:28:48Z IdiotSavant 61017 /* Problematic */ 15170340 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="2" user="IdiotSavant" /></noinclude>{{missing image}}<noinclude></noinclude> ret9lav7dsc1xqitsov6elrvabjtzr4 104 4860984 15170341 2025-07-01T06:33:42Z David Nind 1530872 /* Proofread */ 15170341 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|191|{{asc|Disappearance of Mr. Dicken.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>a pig track, they saw the marks of the pony’s feet, and following the trail they came to the pony himself. Le was tied to a flax bush, but so lightly that the least pull would have set him loose. There, however, he had evidently stayed since the previous night, and further observations showed Mr. Dicken’s own track leading into the bush. They followed it for a few chains, but it then became imperceptible, and though they again and again tried to see where it led, and Mr. Silk knew the print of the boots so thoroughly as to be able to identify their marks anywhere, they could find nothing to guide them. Eventually they returned to French Farm and gave the alarm to Mr. Dicken’s family, and to the people living at Akaroa. Search parties were organised, and every hill and gully was searched for a week, but without result. The search was most thorough. There was a big totara tree in the bush, and each party on going in used to mark on this tree the direction in which they were searching, so every gully was scoured. Miss Dicken offered a reward of £500 for the body of her brother, alive or dead, but the men could not have searched better than they did for any reward. The Maoris offered to come for a certain sum down, but they did not fancy having anything to do with a corpse, and rather shunned the search, their superstition being awakened by the whole matter. What seemed most puzzling was that the dog did not come back, as it would if anything had happened to Mr. Dicken. At last the search was given up, and the Akaroa people went back, the understanding being that if the dog came back, or there were anything fresh happened, Messrs. Tribe and Silk should make a smoke at a certain point to let the Akaroa people know. Just a fortnight after Mr. Dicken’s disappearance, Mr. Silk was at the back of the house at French Farm, washing his clothes, when, looking round,<noinclude></noinclude> a8tq5owvxwxkpbsopxtrhksc01kd11x 104 4860985 15170342 2025-07-01T06:34:49Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15170342 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{sc|The New Inn.}}] This Comedy was brought on the stage on the 19th of January, 1629, and in the technical language of the Green-room, "completely damn'd," not being heard to the conclusion. Whatever indignation Jonson might have felt at this treatment, he appears to have made no public manifestation of it at the time: but Ben was now the sick lion, and his enemies had too little respect for his enfeebled condition to forego so good an opportunity of insulting him with impunity. Forbearance was at no time our poet's peculiar virtue, and the jealousy of reputation so natural to age and infirmity, co-operated with the taunts of his ungenerous critics, to force him upon the publication of the New Inn, two years after its condemnation. It was printed in 8vo. with this angry title-page. {{dhr}} ''The New Inn: or, the Light Heart, a Comedy. As it was never Acted, but most negligently Played by some, the KING'S SERVANTS; and more squeamishly beheld and censured by others, the KING'S SUBJECTS'', 1629. ''Now at last set at Liberty to the Readers, his MAJESTY'S Servants and Subjects, to be judg'd of'', 1631, {{ppoem|{{em}}{{longdash}}''{{lang|la|Me lectori credere mallem}}'', ''{{lang|la|Quam spectatoris fastidia ferre superbi}}. [[Author:Quintus Horatius Flaccus|{{sc|Hor}}.]]}} {{dhr}} This unfortunate Play not only brought a cloud over the dramatic fame of Jonson, at its first appearance, but furnished a pretence for calumniating his memory even within our own times. About the middle of the last century, Macklin the player brought forward an indifferent piece of [[Author:John Ford (1586-c. 1639)|Ford's]], called the ''[[Lover's Melancholy]]'', for his daughter's benefit. To excite the curiosity of the town to this performance, he fabricated a most ignorant and impudent tissue of malicious charges against Jonson, whom he chose to represent as the declared enemy of Ford, as well as of [[Author:William Shakespeare (1564-1616)|Shakspeare]]. This atrocious libel, which seems to have been composed ''à pure perte'', lay, with a thousand other forgotten falsehoods, among a pile of old newspapers, till it was discovered by [[Author:George Steevens|Steevens]], who with triumphant malice dragged it again to light, and reprinted it at the end of Jonson's eulogium on Shakspeare, as the true key to that celebrated piece! Not content with the obloquy with which Macklin had so liberally furnished him, he had the incredible baseness to subjoin the following stanza from [[Author:James Shirley|Shirley]], which he declared to be also addressed to Jonson, upon the appearance of Ford's play:— {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> h761phqct9opoojhioni8awd4foca8l 15170343 15170342 2025-07-01T06:35:14Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170343 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{sc|The New Inn.}}] This Comedy was brought on the stage on the 19th of January, 1629, and in the technical language of the Green-room, "completely damn'd," not being heard to the conclusion. Whatever indignation Jonson might have felt at this treatment, he appears to have made no public manifestation of it at the time: but Ben was now the sick lion, and his enemies had too little respect for his enfeebled condition to forego so good an opportunity of insulting him with impunity. Forbearance was at no time our poet's peculiar virtue, and the jealousy of reputation so natural to age and infirmity, co-operated with the taunts of his ungenerous critics, to force him upon the publication of the New Inn, two years after its condemnation. It was printed in 8vo. with this angry title-page. {{dhr}} ''The New Inn: or, the Light Heart, a Comedy. As it was never Acted, but most negligently Played by some, the KING'S SERVANTS; and more squeamishly beheld and censured by others, the KING'S SUBJECTS'', 1629. ''Now at last set at Liberty to the Readers, his MAJESTY'S Servants and Subjects, to be judg'd of'', 1631, {{ppoem|{{em}}{{longdash}}''{{lang|la|Me lectori credere mallem}}'', ''{{lang|la|Quam spectatoris fastidia ferre superbi}}''. [[Author:Quintus Horatius Flaccus|{{sc|Hor}}.]]}} {{dhr}} This unfortunate Play not only brought a cloud over the dramatic fame of Jonson, at its first appearance, but furnished a pretence for calumniating his memory even within our own times. About the middle of the last century, Macklin the player brought forward an indifferent piece of [[Author:John Ford (1586-c. 1639)|Ford's]], called the ''[[Lover's Melancholy]]'', for his daughter's benefit. To excite the curiosity of the town to this performance, he fabricated a most ignorant and impudent tissue of malicious charges against Jonson, whom he chose to represent as the declared enemy of Ford, as well as of [[Author:William Shakespeare (1564-1616)|Shakspeare]]. This atrocious libel, which seems to have been composed ''à pure perte'', lay, with a thousand other forgotten falsehoods, among a pile of old newspapers, till it was discovered by [[Author:George Steevens|Steevens]], who with triumphant malice dragged it again to light, and reprinted it at the end of Jonson's eulogium on Shakspeare, as the true key to that celebrated piece! Not content with the obloquy with which Macklin had so liberally furnished him, he had the incredible baseness to subjoin the following stanza from [[Author:James Shirley|Shirley]], which he declared to be also addressed to Jonson, upon the appearance of Ford's play:— {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> g7gaezi6wrq3qexz45x7tmyu4qcs869 15170344 15170343 2025-07-01T06:35:41Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170344 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{sc|The New Inn.}}] This Comedy was brought on the stage on the 19th of January, 1629, and in the technical language of the Green-room, "completely damn'd," not being heard to the conclusion. Whatever indignation Jonson might have felt at this treatment, he appears to have made no public manifestation of it at the time: but Ben was now the sick lion, and his enemies had too little respect for his enfeebled condition to forego so good an opportunity of insulting him with impunity. Forbearance was at no time our poet's peculiar virtue, and the jealousy of reputation so natural to age and infirmity, co-operated with the taunts of his ungenerous critics, to force him upon the publication of the New Inn, two years after its condemnation. It was printed in 8vo. with this angry title-page. {{dhr}} ''The New Inn: or, the Light Heart, a Comedy. As it was never Acted, but most negligently Played by some, the KING'S SERVANTS; and more squeamishly beheld and censured by others, the KING'S SUBJECTS'', 1629. ''Now at last set at Liberty to the Readers, his MAJESTY'S Servants and Subjects, to be judg'd of'', 1631, {{ppoem|{{em}}{{longdash}}''{{lang|la|Me lectori credere mallem}}'', ''{{lang|la|Quam spectatoris fastidia ferre superbi}}''.{{em}}[[Author:Quintus Horatius Flaccus|{{sc|Hor}}.]]}} {{dhr}} This unfortunate Play not only brought a cloud over the dramatic fame of Jonson, at its first appearance, but furnished a pretence for calumniating his memory even within our own times. About the middle of the last century, Macklin the player brought forward an indifferent piece of [[Author:John Ford (1586-c. 1639)|Ford's]], called the ''[[Lover's Melancholy]]'', for his daughter's benefit. To excite the curiosity of the town to this performance, he fabricated a most ignorant and impudent tissue of malicious charges against Jonson, whom he chose to represent as the declared enemy of Ford, as well as of [[Author:William Shakespeare (1564-1616)|Shakspeare]]. This atrocious libel, which seems to have been composed ''à pure perte'', lay, with a thousand other forgotten falsehoods, among a pile of old newspapers, till it was discovered by [[Author:George Steevens|Steevens]], who with triumphant malice dragged it again to light, and reprinted it at the end of Jonson's eulogium on Shakspeare, as the true key to that celebrated piece! Not content with the obloquy with which Macklin had so liberally furnished him, he had the incredible baseness to subjoin the following stanza from [[Author:James Shirley|Shirley]], which he declared to be also addressed to Jonson, upon the appearance of Ford's play:— {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> cvy61anvs4ncw2qc7cc1j6etoqro1ei 104 4860986 15170346 2025-07-01T06:41:52Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Proofread */ 15170346 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude>{{c|{{x-larger|IN DARKEST LONDON}}}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> bqs4qpttd1sxlsmy4viiduu44ik5o4q 104 4860987 15170347 2025-07-01T06:41:58Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15170347 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860988 15170348 2025-07-01T06:42:03Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15170348 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860989 15170349 2025-07-01T06:42:10Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15170349 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860990 15170350 2025-07-01T06:42:19Z EncycloPetey 3239 /* Without text */ 15170350 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="EncycloPetey" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> tb0twodmadxu4dkp9b6e33sxludop7d 104 4860991 15170351 2025-07-01T06:42:26Z David Nind 1530872 /* Proofread */ 15170351 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|192|{{asc|Disappearance of Mr. Dicken.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>what was his astonishment to see Mr. Dicken’s slut crawling up to him. She was a mass of skin and bone, and must have been fasting during the whole of her absence, and she crawled up to him in that guilty way, which dogs have when they know they have done wrong. Her hair was matted and stained with red clay, and this struck him as most remarkable, as there was no red clay to be found in the neighbourhood of Barry’s Bay, the nearest being some miles away. Mr. Silk gave the signal agreed on, and three boatloads of men came over from Akaroa, and they took the slut to the place where the horse was found, and tried to make her show them the road her master had taken. All was useless, however, for she would not go anywhere, and eventually the second search had to be abandoned without any result, and the mystery has never been solved to this day. Mr. Silk had a list of the things Mr. Dicken had with him, so that the body might be identified if it were ever found. One of these things was his pipe. It was a clay, and a triangular piece had been broken out of the bowl, so that it would hold very little tobacco. Only the day before his disappearance Mr. Silk had said to him, “I had better give you another pipe,” but he was a small smoker, and replied, “No, the pipe holds enough for me.” Mr. Silk could also identify his knife, and the pattern of the nails in his boots, which was peculiar. Some day perhaps this knowledge may help to solve the mystery. The slut became the property of Mr. Thomas Brough, and was eventually killed for biting one of his children. {{dhr}} {{rule|4em}} {{dhr}}<noinclude></noinclude> iz6pvoepq2jh8qwmfwfhioft5uh200y 3 4860992 15170353 2025-07-01T06:46:47Z Alien333 3086116 /* United Nations Report of the Secretary-General on the Situation in Abkhazia, Republic of Georgia */ new section 15170353 wikitext text/x-wiki == [[United Nations Report of the Secretary-General on the Situation in Abkhazia, Republic of Georgia]] == A few tips/questions: * What is your source? Works added without a source are deleted. * You should respect the source's formatting; including the headers; so don't use mediawiki headers ({{code|1===these==}}), but rather whatever template fits the appearance of the source best. * Has this work been published on its own? Or is it an extract? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:46, 1 July 2025 (UTC) rhv4x30pu0esn56fhdoljpcjr7bm6ri 15170354 15170353 2025-07-01T06:46:56Z Alien333 3086116 /* United Nations Report of the Secretary-General on the Situation in Abkhazia, Republic of Georgia */ 15170354 wikitext text/x-wiki == [[United Nations Report of the Secretary-General on the Situation in Abkhazia, Republic of Georgia]] == A few tips/questions: * What is your source? Works added without a source are deleted. * You should respect the source's formatting; including the headers; so don't use mediawiki headers ({{code|1===these==}}), but rather whatever template fits the appearance of the source best. * Has this work been published on its own? Or is it an extract? — [[User:Alien333|Alien]] [[User talk:Alien333|<b style="display:inline-block;line-height:100%;font-size:60%;background-image:linear-gradient(90deg,#007,#077,#070);background-clip:text;color:transparent">&ensp;3<br/>3 3</b>]] 06:46, 1 July 2025 (UTC) 64q4anwzcjdbc558fvumrnpepw982js 104 4860993 15170355 2025-07-01T06:48:51Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Without text */ 15170355 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 83tk4q75ba1ekav65uclrs69wa1kx0c 104 4860994 15170357 2025-07-01T06:49:49Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Proofread */ 15170357 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude> {{c|PART II}} {{c|THE TEMPLES OF THE SOUIH}}<noinclude></noinclude> tjxa38e7di34xp02i4n4uioavy895yt 104 4860995 15170358 2025-07-01T06:50:17Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Without text */ 15170358 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 83tk4q75ba1ekav65uclrs69wa1kx0c 104 4860996 15170359 2025-07-01T06:50:36Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Without text */ 15170359 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 83tk4q75ba1ekav65uclrs69wa1kx0c 104 4860997 15170360 2025-07-01T06:50:57Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Without text */ 15170360 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 83tk4q75ba1ekav65uclrs69wa1kx0c 104 4860998 15170362 2025-07-01T06:51:25Z David Nind 1530872 /* Proofread */ 15170362 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|194|{{asc|Harry Head.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>used to aver was capable of great expression, as well as power. He was also an excellent performer on the banjo. Once on a time he had almost resolved to abjure his solitary and wandering existence for domestic felicity, but the mother and friends of the young lady on whom he had placed his affections strongly objected to him, and he had to return to his solitary wharê in Waikerakikari. He appeared to be a man who had read and throught much, and was considered of a genial temperament by those who knew him intimately. He was the first man who took stock into Waikerakikari. He purchased a number of calves, and got a gentleman to assist him in driving them there, a difficult task indeed in those times, when there was no track and a dense bush all the way. A start was effected at six one morning, and his companion had to go about two miles out of the road to satisfy Head, by seeing a group of Nikau palms. At last, after a lot of trouble, they arrived at their destination, and it being most sultry weather, the dwelling-house was found to be a very suitable one, and fit for the Astronomer Royal, being open to the stars of heaven. The wharê in which his visitors slept was composed of weather-boards, was about eight feet square, and was a regular old curiosity shop, being filled with all sorts of nicknacks and curios he used to pick up on his visits to Christchurch and other places. One of his strangest notions was, that with properly manufactured appliances human beings would be able to fly. He gave much attention to this hobby, and even ventilated the subject in public in the old country, after leaving the Peninsula. He once paid a visit to the West Coast, and on his return walked back over the ranges at the rate of some fifty miles a day. This, however, seemed to entirely cure him of any desire for future rambles on<noinclude></noinclude> ixj61ghwrxv99o1bsmi82y6tkfgsuqp 104 4860999 15170363 2025-07-01T06:51:30Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Without text */ 15170363 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 83tk4q75ba1ekav65uclrs69wa1kx0c 104 4861000 15170364 2025-07-01T06:51:54Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Without text */ 15170364 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 83tk4q75ba1ekav65uclrs69wa1kx0c 104 4861001 15170365 2025-07-01T06:52:14Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Without text */ 15170365 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 83tk4q75ba1ekav65uclrs69wa1kx0c 104 4861002 15170366 2025-07-01T06:52:40Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Without text */ 15170366 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 83tk4q75ba1ekav65uclrs69wa1kx0c 104 4861003 15170367 2025-07-01T06:53:24Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Proofread */ 15170367 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude> {{c|PART III}} {{c|OTHER MOMENTS (AND SOME ETERNITIES)}}<noinclude></noinclude> 1wo0y9puv75zrk5vocex0tkwxm1m09q 104 4861004 15170369 2025-07-01T06:53:48Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Without text */ 15170369 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 83tk4q75ba1ekav65uclrs69wa1kx0c 104 4861005 15170370 2025-07-01T06:54:14Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Without text */ 15170370 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="0" user="Rajasekhar1961" /></noinclude><noinclude></noinclude> 83tk4q75ba1ekav65uclrs69wa1kx0c 104 4861006 15170372 2025-07-01T06:55:52Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170372 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|193}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| Took sudden zigzag flight in all directions Amid those sombre wings a lustrous plumage Appeared as does a flash through a rift of cloud It was a canary that had fled its cage And which feared death so little that it attacked The sparrows, the crows and all the other birds without distinction Unfailing living dart And soon the canary was the only one that stayed Beside the sleeper in the Valley of Expiations Which I shall attain when I have burned over one by one The provinces of suffering that I have left behind There would be enough to kill Every living thing upon the earth If once the dreamless nightmare the deaf-mute sorrow shut up in that being Grew strong enough to burst its turtle's shell As dynamite hoists a cathedral into dust The Lobsterman was sleeping in the Winged-Valley Where I shall come when the time shall come to go Where I shall never never have to go again Lugubrious courtyards full of broken bricks With low dropped dwellings in between Where the old streets are paved with the rude stones Which generation after generation of soles have dimly rounded To the enormous shape of old men's heads Bald heads long hairs with grass on the occiput The bird from the Canaries lighted on the Lobsterman's breast And its pitiless beak swung ajar In a superb and penetrating song A gripping song ineffably sweet And odiously melodiously criminal But the canary ceased singing without arousing The immutable sleeper from his torpid nap And then began a monstrous grappling-match, A stubborn and unequal struggle Between the bird and the Lobsterman the canary and the Calm Tak tak tak till nightfall as the beak clashed Against the impenetrable skeleton Maddened the canary dizzily descended To pluck out the eyes A desperate and vain attempt in spite of all |end=follow }}<noinclude></noinclude> 7ul06s8atlahwj7g3ggs2902r8kztsq 104 4861007 15170374 2025-07-01T06:57:55Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Proofread */ 15170374 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Rajasekhar1961" />{{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|18 |South Indian Hours|}} {{rule}}</noinclude>another condition than novelty is needful, or at any rate eminently helpful; I mean that which occurs when we have already some acquaintance with the subject, but immaterial and remote; as by reflection from pictures seen in childhood, or memories copied from once-familiar books. When this condition is fulfilled, and the ideal becomes real, the state of fortunate exile acquires a transcendental quality, as of a Buddhist’s transmigration, or liker the revisiting a former state of existence. Now South India, for ail its strangeness, has pre-eminently this appeal to the imaginative memory, and as it were a kind of metaphysical recognition. In South India we find a landscape thus endeared, first, for its own sake. Here, as tourists who stray into the ‘ be-nighted Presidency ’ discover with surprise, is ‘ the India of the picture books.’ I do not mean the most up-to-date picture books, which are pre-occupied with the Taj and the Durbar, and the minarets of Muslim Delhi. I speak rather of old prints published in pre-Mutiny days, when the discovery of the classic Hindu culture was yet fresh, and its antiquity rather exaggerated; days of Bishop Heber and the painter Daniell, of Southey’s epics and Goethe’s epigram about Sakuntala; days when the memory had not faded of our first arrival in the Peninsula, There long ago as in dreams we saw, and thought we had forgotten, the ‘palms and temples of the South’; the tall, shock-headed ‘palmer,’ and drooping ray-fronds of the oil-palm; high tiara-towers of Dravidian temples (‘ pagodas’ we called them}, and stone pools framed with stairs, and<noinclude></noinclude> 4yyygvj5zv4zgvb3ocz0wu2vt9zij5d 104 4861008 15170378 2025-07-01T06:58:24Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170378 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|194|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>{{tpp| start=follow| For all the bird did was to wrench its neck Against the wall of a stone eyelid. }} {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P. in collaboration with the Author.)}} (Courtesy of the Author and of The New Review.) ''Georges Hugnet'' ''Georges Hugnet is the French translator of Gertrude Stein, by whom he has been in turn "translated," and is known to American readers through the pages of ''Pagany'' and ''The New Review.'' He was born at Paris in 1906. His bibliography includes: ''40 Poésies de Stanislas Boutemez'' (illustrations by Max Jacob), 1927; ''Le Droit de Varech,'' 1930; in preparation: ''Enfances,'' translation by Samuel Putnam and the author. The Gertrude Stein works which Hugnet has translated are ''The Making of Americans'' and, in collaboration with Virgil Thompson, ''the Ten Portraits.'' Miss Stein's version of the ''Enfances'' was published in the Winter, 1931, number of ''Pagany''. M. Hugnet also conducts a publishing business, ''Les Éditions de la Montagne. {{c|{{xxl|COMMODUS}}{{br}} {{asc|OR}}{{br}} {{xxl|A FEW SECONDS FROM THE LIFE OF AN EMPEROR}}}} {{ppoem| THE CROWD :"It is the Emperor Commodus, it is the Emperor Commodus{{...}} :Let the people put on their new shoes :and let Rome and its pigeons tremble on their columns!" ON THE ROAD THAT LEADS TO ROME :"Across the Roman countryside :insects look at the Emperor. :Here are the runners that go before :his chariot." THE SCOUTS :"For the Emperor and his friend :we are playing diabolo. |end=follow }}<noinclude></noinclude> 9ezho81xk7jyik7kzmldh4yknxs3y7y 15170380 15170378 2025-07-01T06:58:39Z Alien333 3086116 15170380 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|194|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>{{tpp| start=follow| For all the bird did was to wrench its neck Against the wall of a stone eyelid. }} {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P. in collaboration with the Author.)}} (Courtesy of the Author and of The New Review.) ''Georges Hugnet'' ''Georges Hugnet is the French translator of Gertrude Stein, by whom he has been in turn "translated," and is known to American readers through the pages of ''Pagany'' and ''The New Review.'' He was born at Paris in 1906. His bibliography includes: ''40 Poésies de Stanislas Boutemez'' (illustrations by Max Jacob), 1927; ''Le Droit de Varech,'' 1930; in preparation: ''Enfances,'' translation by Samuel Putnam and the author. The Gertrude Stein works which Hugnet has translated are ''The Making of Americans'' and, in collaboration with Virgil Thompson, ''the Ten Portraits.'' Miss Stein's version of the ''Enfances'' was published in the Winter, 1931, number of ''Pagany''. M. Hugnet also conducts a publishing business, ''Les Éditions de la Montagne. {{c|{{xxl|COMMODUS}}{{br}} {{asc|OR}}{{br}} {{xxl|A FEW SECONDS FROM THE LIFE OF AN EMPEROR}}}} {{ppoem| THE CROWD :"It is the Emperor Commodus, it is the Emperor Commodus{{...}} :Let the people put on their new shoes :and let Rome and its pigeons tremble on their columns!" ON THE ROAD THAT LEADS TO ROME :"Across the Roman countryside :insects look at the Emperor. :Here are the runners that go before :his chariot." THE SCOUTS :"For the Emperor and his friend :we are playing diabolo. |end=follow }}<noinclude></noinclude> jpr5dqzpt7ji0cabce4ywqne9auw46u 15170381 15170380 2025-07-01T06:58:54Z Alien333 3086116 15170381 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|194|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| For all the bird did was to wrench its neck Against the wall of a stone eyelid. }} {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P. in collaboration with the Author.)}} (Courtesy of the Author and of The New Review.) ''Georges Hugnet'' ''Georges Hugnet is the French translator of Gertrude Stein, by whom he has been in turn "translated," and is known to American readers through the pages of ''Pagany'' and ''The New Review.'' He was born at Paris in 1906. His bibliography includes: ''40 Poésies de Stanislas Boutemez'' (illustrations by Max Jacob), 1927; ''Le Droit de Varech,'' 1930; in preparation: ''Enfances,'' translation by Samuel Putnam and the author. The Gertrude Stein works which Hugnet has translated are ''The Making of Americans'' and, in collaboration with Virgil Thompson, ''the Ten Portraits.'' Miss Stein's version of the ''Enfances'' was published in the Winter, 1931, number of ''Pagany''. M. Hugnet also conducts a publishing business, ''Les Éditions de la Montagne. {{c|{{xxl|COMMODUS}}{{br}} {{asc|OR}}{{br}} {{xxl|A FEW SECONDS FROM THE LIFE OF AN EMPEROR}}}} {{ppoem| THE CROWD :"It is the Emperor Commodus, it is the Emperor Commodus{{...}} :Let the people put on their new shoes :and let Rome and its pigeons tremble on their columns!" ON THE ROAD THAT LEADS TO ROME :"Across the Roman countryside :insects look at the Emperor. :Here are the runners that go before :his chariot." THE SCOUTS :"For the Emperor and his friend :we are playing diabolo. |end=follow }}<noinclude></noinclude> 3cnniuie2yyrb31ta8hoqff1w8nqqd2 104 4861009 15170382 2025-07-01T06:59:24Z David Nind 1530872 /* Proofread */ 15170382 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|195|{{asc|Harry Head.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>foot, for it was his last pedestrian feat. He eventually returned to England, and astonished his friends there by his remarkable costume and strange style, and no doubt they were heartily glad when he announced his intention of proceeding to his old home in America. He is now, to the best of our informant’s belief, located at Dacotah, where his primitive habits appear to have enabled him to withstand the effects of the terrible seasons, which have been so fatal to other Europeans. Before leaving he sold his property to the Messrs. Masefield, and his old clearing is now the site of the sawmills erected at Waikerakikari by the energetic Mr. John Smith. From Mr. W. Masefield we further learn that Head’s real name was Alexander, and that he was the son of a bookseller, who had him well educated. He was an excellent mathematician, and a fair Greek scholar, besides understanding a good deal of botany. The latter was much cultivated by him during his sojourn on the Peninsula, and he was constantly in correspondence with Dr. Haast. From his youth he had strange fancies, and, when young, slept a night at Stonehenge, on what is known as the vertical monument, in the hope that mysterious dreams would come to him from the forgotten past. The dead Druids, however, made no sign, and a cold was the only result. He was born at Chippenham, in Wiltshire, and, on leaving England, went to America, and joined a party to the Rocky Mountains. He had a great admiration for the North American Indians. He afterwards went to Vancouver Island, and thence worked his passage Home in a lumber ship, which made the longest passage on record. After a brief spell at Home he came out to Australia, and was at the diggings for some time. He walked over a great part of Australia, and applied to join the Burke and Willis expedition, but was too late. He there formed<noinclude></noinclude> 7uk73z6z3ci4w3i2ugf946jd2sd7ja4 104 4861010 15170383 2025-07-01T07:00:08Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170383 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|195}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| :Under our vestments of indigo, :we dance the madness that is his." THE EMPEROR APPEARS :"I am Commodus, Commodus :Lucius Marcus Aelius Antoninus Aurelius. :Let no one anywhere expect to see :my father's effigy. :The sky shall be my province, :the moon my country-house :and the months of the year :shall be the ten fingers of my hands :and two of my loves." THE CROWD :"It is the Emperor Commodus :under our columns{{....}}" THE EMPEROR'S SONG :"When the sun is up :in the middle of the circus :I love you, I love you, :little golden lionesses :who bellow at my sword. :And I sleep at the foot of an olive, :my imperial hands deep :in your purple love." THE CROWD :"Hear the Emperor singing! :Honey is trickling in his head. :He can subdue beasts, :he can subdue us." FROM THE NEWS OF THE DAY :"Last evening the Emperor :consulted the oracles :to learn who the winner :of the summer regatta would be. :But for him, the birds :and their divine responses :lift the curtains :at the top of the hills. |end=follow }}<noinclude></noinclude> ozox523uinzsd3cc22w7upy28850q6d 104 4861011 15170384 2025-07-01T07:00:58Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170384 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|196|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| :Tonight, tonight :to give Rome sport :to lull his tedium :he has disemboweled a man. :Commodus will win the regatta." A YOUNG GIRL IN THE ROMAN SUBURBS :"O Commodus, I hear in the countryside :the divine sob of your words. :You drag your tedium, gentle Commodus, :through the blood of wrestlers :and down the Roman avenues. :I shall be waiting for you after midnight :behind the cypress lane, :we shall sing together the circus song." THE EMPEROR :"All the cripples of Rome :have disguised themselves as monsters. :I am waiting for them, I am waiting for them :at the corner of my palaces. :Inasmuch as they are ugly :there will be no pleasure in slaying them, :but their blood is as pure :as that of athletes :and will flow down to the Tiber :carrying with it my tedium and its beauty." THE CROWD ADDRESSES THE EMPEROR :"The people love blood and the circus. :Commodus, what have you done with your purple? :Commodus, Commodus, you do not kill enough. :You suppress the ugly: :you must kill out of love. :Give us your favorites." THE EMPEROR'S NOSTALGIA :"Paternus, Perennis and Cleander, :O my three-headed pigeon, :I shall kill you then since they ask it. :We shall not drink together again, |end=follow }}<noinclude></noinclude> 7nwmcz16tb2zplezvsbiahov4czz46a 104 4861012 15170385 2025-07-01T07:01:56Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170385 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|197}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| :we shall not go bathe again together. :Never shall your eye :meet mine :and my hair shall regret the brush of yours. :Your vestments shall remain upon the couches. :I shall kill you this evening :as I say good-night, :O my unhappy pleasures." THE EMPEROR AFTER THE CRIME :"A new drunkenness :rings in my ears. :Marcia, Marcia beside me :come and see the dawn :and the early dogs :that hunger drives from sleep." THE EMPEROR'S MEDITATION :"What invulnerable passion :in unquiet hearts :proves pleasure's disenchantment! :The murder-taste in me :changes love to solitude :and by night, my hand somnambulant :dreams of tremendous joys :which Rome cannot offer me." MARCIA PLANS TO POISON THE EMPEROR :"You do not love me enough :to have the right to kill me :and I am not beautiful enough. :It is Marcia, your concubine, :who speaks to you by your bed. :Commodus, I shall see your naked body :writhing over the stones, :the poison acting and your eyes uprolling, :my love against your bosom." THE EMPEROR BEFORE THE MEAL :"Rome, dear bee-hive of my sadness, :at the mercy of your landscapes :my imperial limbs ambulate." |end=stanza }}<noinclude></noinclude> ima8qcmww7demdzvqg1yt8unibi1awy 104 4861013 15170386 2025-07-01T07:02:13Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Proofread */ 15170386 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Rajasekhar1961" />{{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh||The Philosophy of Exile |19}} {{rule}}</noinclude>crowned with pagan cloisters; broad plains, and clear horizons wrung with singular and sudden hills; rivers, wide inland estuaries, wherein the saltless tides are at ebb for half the year; flocks of lop-eared sheep and goats; curvilinear Deccan cattle, curious and graceful as antelopes, or majestic as Assyrian minotaurs (these we called ‘zebus,’ a word I have not found in India, except in Pierre Loti); bare brown limbs of Southern labourers, intellectual faces also, pencilled eyebrows, dark-set eyes adream with unfamiliar creeds, and calm with remote philosophies; all this we recognised, all this we found to have somehow grown familiar, before we saw it with the bodily eye. But the categorical and only not innate Ideas, that canonise for us the Indian spectacle, rest on higher authority than these old books of travel and romance. Scripture, and the hardly less sacred lore and art of Greece, have spoken something of the same theme, and themselves receive a new significance in the light of its realisation. Here to this day may be seen Rebecca with her poised pitcher at the well, and Ruth gleaning after the reapers; the two women grinding together, and the ox that treadeth out the corn. In every field, when the maize waves man-high in January, the watcher wields a sing like David’s; on every suburb road, kites and crows harry the baskets borne aloft by marketers, like the ravens in the dream of Pharaoh’s baker. In every considerable temple, squares of graded sanctity surround the Hely Place, and the porches of the Court of the Gentiles are clamorous and shabby with the shops of them that buy and sell. Ancient Egypt, whether by accident, hidden influence, or<noinclude></noinclude> lszccnc8oumx7wv1262qut53cfhoqm0 104 4861014 15170387 2025-07-01T07:04:07Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170387 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|198|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| THE EMPEROR AFTER THE MEAL :"Good-by, gardens, with your unrefreshing life, :good-by, clothing that my body finds so hard, :good-by, my radiant love{{....}} :Marcia, why do you poison me? :My palace grows more and more spacious; :I did not know your love had that power. :Marcia, is it you, is it you :I hear beyond the terrace?" AN ATHLETE COMES IN AND THE EMPEROR SPEAKS TO HIM :"Dear athlete, O sturdiest :of my tamed beasts, :do you bring me an antidote? :You do not answer, I can see :that death is losing no time. :What is it you conceal beneath your cloak?" THE ATHLETE THROWS HIMSELF UPON THE EMPEROR AND STABS HIM A NUMBER OF TIMES :"Commodus, Commodus{{....}} :I pay you back the silver :they gave me for killing you. :Commodus, Commodus{{....}} :How shall I tell you :all that I feel?" THE ATHLETE FLEES SHOUTING :"Murder pursues me :like pleasure, like pleasure{{....}} :Commodus, Commodus{{....}}" THE EMPEROR'S DEATH :Another triumph awaits me. :My chariot is ready. :Good-by, my friends, good-by, :you will take the rear chariot. :Drive to the circus{{....}}" }} {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P. in collaboration with the Author.)}} (Courtesy of the Author and of ''The New Review''.)<noinclude></noinclude> ccrl0way22vz6q3eit63zq79vxbtqka 0 4861015 15170388 2025-07-01T07:05:20Z Chrisguise 2855804 Created page with "{{header | title = {{auto parents}} | author = Ben Jonson | section = The New Inn | previous = | next = [[/Introduction|Introduction.]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Works of Ben Jonson - Gifford - Volume 5.djvu" include=323 /> {{auxTOC|title=Contents| *[[/Introduction|Introduction]] *[[/To the Reader|To the Reader]] *[[/The Argument|The Argument]] *[[/Dramatis Personae|Dramatis Personae]] *[[/The Prologue|The Prologue]] */Act 1 Scene 1|Act I..." 15170388 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = {{auto parents}} | author = Ben Jonson | section = The New Inn | previous = | next = [[/Introduction|Introduction.]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Works of Ben Jonson - Gifford - Volume 5.djvu" include=323 /> {{auxTOC|title=Contents| *[[/Introduction|Introduction]] *[[/To the Reader|To the Reader]] *[[/The Argument|The Argument]] *[[/Dramatis Personae|Dramatis Personae]] *[[/The Prologue|The Prologue]] *[[/Act 1 Scene 1|Act I, Scene I]] *[[/Act 2 Scene 1|Act II, Scene I]] *[[/Act 2 Scene 2|Act II, Scene II]] *[[/Act 3 Scene 1|Act III, Scene I]] *[[/Act 3 Scene 2|Act III, Scene II]] *[[/Act 4 Scene 1|Act IV, Scene I]] *[[/Act 4 Scene 2|Act IV, Scene II]] *[[/Act 4 Scene 3|Act IV, Scene III]] *[[/Act 5 Scene 1|Act V, Scene I]] *[[/Epilogue|Epilogue]] *[[/Ode (to Himself)|Ode (to Himself)]] *[[/An Answer to the Ode|An Answer to the Ode]], by Owen Feltham *[[/An Answer to Ben Jonson's Ode|An Answer to Ben Jonson's Ode]], by T. Randolph *[[/To Ben Jonson|To Ben Jonson]], by T. Carew *[[/Ode to Ben Jonson|Ode to Ben Jonson]], by J. Cleveland }} {{DEFAULTSORT:New Inn, The}} [[Category:Elizabethan drama]] [[Category:1610 works]] sxoz60y606x70aldpbkapnzx5tlh9sx 104 4861016 15170390 2025-07-01T07:06:53Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170390 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|199}}</noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|THE AMERICAN-SURRÉALISTE INFLUENCE}} (1926)}} {{li|I}}t may not be too much of a simplification to state that, America being one of the most fascinatingly unreal portions of a world which the young European, following the War, beheld with new eyes, it was not unnatural that the American theme and the impulse to the discovery of a Super-realism should meet and be, to a degree, amalga­mated. The thing, in any event, happened. As far back as 1923, we have seen Joseph Delteil dallying with the idea, in his tale of the Texas sailor boy, "Iphegenia." Perhaps, the two writers in whom it shows most clearly are Blaise Cendrars and Philippe Soupault. The two tales given below were published in 1926-27, originally in the French numbers of the Italian "''900''." The original of Soupault's story will also be found, as a ''texte inédit,'' in the ''Anthologie de la Nlouvelle Prose Francaise'' (Kra, 1928). ''Blaise Cendrars'' ''Blaise Cendrars is one of the most picturesque figures in French literature of today. He is, above all, a nomad; but he can properly be called neither a globe-trotter nor a tourist. He is intimately acquainted with Europe, including Russia, with the two Americas, and with Siberia. In each country he visits, he lives as a native, rather than as a traveler, making his living often as he goes, as a salesman for one commodity or another or by giving lectures. When in France, he hides away in a little shack down in the country, where he lives alone with his dogs. He has been termed "the loneliest man in the world." He has at least a couple of addresses in Paris and is occa­sionally to be seen in Montparnasse. He is noted for his bad temper, even with his friends. He is known to American readers for his ''African Saga,'' his ''Little Black Stories,'' and ''Sutter's Gold'' and through the recent rendering of his poems by John Dos Passos. His poems are remarkable for a certain arid quality, what the French term ''sécheresse'', and all his work has a certain fantasy, novelty and sin­cerity. He is also interested in the film. His work includes: ''Profond aujourd'hui,'' 1917; ''J'ai tué,'' 1919; ''La fin du monde,'' 1919;''<noinclude></noinclude> et4e8z0tc99wkeikvams1436edimnph 104 4861017 15170391 2025-07-01T07:09:43Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170391 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|200|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>L'Or,'' 1925; ''Moravagine,'' 1926; ''Dan Yack,'' 1929; ''La Légende de Novogorode,'' 1909; (published at Moscow); ''Séquences,'' 1912; ''Pâques,'' 1912; ''La prose due Transsiberien,'' 1915; ''Le Panama ou les aventures de mes sept oncles,'' 1918; ''Poèmes élastiques,'' 1919; ''Du Monde entier,'' 1919; ''Kodak,'' 1924. Cendrars was born in Switz­erland, in 1887, but has spent very little of his time there. For a study of Cendrars, see: ''Blaise Cendrars, par Albert Lepage, lettrepreface de Georges-Charles'' (published by Les Ecrivains Réunis, Paris). ''John Paul Jones'' is a work on which Cendrars has been laboring for a number of years.'' {{c|{{xxl|JOHN PAUL JONES}}}} {{li|M}}y novel, ''John Paul Jones, or Ambition,'' is the book which I have carried with me on my travels, the book to be written and not the book to be read. I have written it during a trip to Brazil, in the forest, on the seashore, in a busy town, on board steamboats and trains, in the midst of East-European immigrants, and above all Germans, who come here to take the place of negroes in this enormous country in process of formation which is being more and more cleared to the north and the west (india-rubber, coffee) and which can yet hold more than a hundred million persons; I have written it as I listened to the discussions of planters, in keeping track of the valuation of lands, while following the dizzying ups-and-downs of the Stock Exchange, while noting down the tales of prospectors, while study­ing the past and reading the history of conquests, the annals of the Paulist invasion, the marvelous Jesuit legends, never losing sight all the while of the present political and economic crisis, getting men in power to talk, witnessing the formation of the new demo­cratic party, tracing on the map the course of the vagrant revolution in the interior, crossing the deserts of Ceara, the ''sertaons'' of Bahia, the ''planaltino'' of Goyaz, the virgin forests of Matto Grosso and the bald mountains of Minas Geraes, drawing imperceptibly near to the coast states and the great modern cities where Americanism is the rage, machinism, futurism and all the "isms" of the international financiers, of the curiae, of the universities and of a newspaper civilization; I have written it while visiting new and gigantic factories, during my stop-overs in coffee—coffee, coffee—plantations, many of which are greater in extent than a department of France,<noinclude></noinclude> pcu1vllr8iu1po8zhj2veedna6z6s6z 104 4861018 15170392 2025-07-01T07:10:58Z David Nind 1530872 /* Proofread */ 15170392 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|196|{{asc|Harry Head.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>an acquaintance with Baron Von Muller, with whom he used to correspond upon botanical subjects After a time he came across to New Zealand, and walked over the North Island, and then came across to Nelson, and from there continued his pedestrian expedition to Christchurch. He was one of the first men to cross the range. He afterwards came to the Peninsula, to Le Bon’s Bay, and saw Mr. Cuff there, and wanted to get some land; but Mr. Cuff told him it was all his. He then went Home again, and after a short stay came again to New Zealand, and was at the Otago diggings, being one of the first at Gabriel’s Gully, and did well there. He had, however, been so charmed with the Peninsula, that it was not long before he came back to it to get some land and settle. He bought a piece of land where Mr. Lelievre’s house now stands, at Fisherman’s Bay. He sold it after some time to Mr. Lelievre, and bought a place in Paua Bay. He had a wharê there, and locked it up one day to go to Christchurch. When he got to Christchurch, however, he made up his mind to go to England, and when he came back to his wharê, long after, he found the place was broken open, and his things gone. He then sold the land to Mr. Narbey, and went on to Mr. Townsend’s survey party, and helped to cut the present line from Barry’s Bay to Little River. He then bought land in Waikerakikari. He was a splendid hand in the bush. Unlike an ordinary mortal, it was his practice to go in a beeline from one place to another, utterly regardless of tracks. He never lost his way, and used to accomplish long distances in a wonderfully brief period. He once started to carry a tub from Barry’s Bay to Waikerakikari, through the bush. He had it on his head, and it struck against the branches of a tree, hitting him so smartly on the head that he<noinclude></noinclude> dqipltvcsakby7h4c41nkpq1vki0c3p 104 4861019 15170394 2025-07-01T07:11:32Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170394 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|201}}</noinclude>and where one encounters so thorough-going a hospitality; while inspecting the canal-builders' yards and watching the construction of dikes and the installation of electric turbines, seeing twenty-story skyscrapers springing up in twenty-four hours, going down into the depths of mines, going up in an aeroplane, living with engi­neers, colonists, negroes, jazz and maxixe orchestras, women, lepers, millionaires, hotel-employes, missionaries, newspapermen, statesmen, revolutionists, young madmen (Carnival, the Processions, Witch­craft) , with criminals, positivist officers, positive bankers, two good friends and three dogs, Boche, Kitch and Sandy; I have written it in the midst of all these living things, bestirring myself all the while, trying to do business and make money, giving talks and lectures, and disposing of automobiles, railroad-building-material, aeroplanes, books, Parisian merchandise, fine gowns or pearls,—and collecting all that has to do with negro folklore and the traditions of the South-American Indians. Which is as much as to say that I have not done much "research," since all I had to do frequently was to transcribe what I saw about me by way of placing John Paul Jones in his true historical environ­ment. A slight arrangement, and I have made a living book. If I have not done much research, this does not mean that I have a scorn for documents, which are, first of all, a marvelous source of error and occasion for discussion. I like theories and men, but I do not like men's prejudices; and I have no time to waste on anyone whom I find importunate or stupidly boring; I do not care a great deal for theories become dogmas, congealed and gone to sleep. I do not care for peace of mind. I reserve the right to wake everybody and everything up. I never forget that the past, likewise, is first of all a stirring thing, like today, and that everything which has lived is living still, under­going changes and permutations, moving and being transformed, and that the truth, like the good old gossip that she is, contradicts herself a hundred times a day. Scholars, the learned, specialists and especially historians of the study ought to trig out their brains the way women do their bodies and follow the fashions, shortening a little here, taking in a little there, reducing their waist-lines and showing a little more of them­selves. How many of them are there whose brain-lobes are as shapely as a nice pair of breasts? {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 3r8ocal8n02widtr6xikdx29zcu6ud6 15170395 15170394 2025-07-01T07:11:42Z Alien333 3086116 15170395 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|201}}</noinclude>and where one encounters so thorough-going a hospitality; while inspecting the canal-builders' yards and watching the construction of dikes and the installation of electric turbines, seeing twenty-story skyscrapers springing up in twenty-four hours, going down into the depths of mines, going up in an aeroplane, living with engi­neers, colonists, negroes, jazz and maxixe orchestras, women, lepers, millionaires, hotel-employes, missionaries, newspapermen, statesmen, revolutionists, young madmen (Carnival, the Processions, Witch­craft), with criminals, positivist officers, positive bankers, two good friends and three dogs, Boche, Kitch and Sandy; I have written it in the midst of all these living things, bestirring myself all the while, trying to do business and make money, giving talks and lectures, and disposing of automobiles, railroad-building-material, aeroplanes, books, Parisian merchandise, fine gowns or pearls,—and collecting all that has to do with negro folklore and the traditions of the South-American Indians. Which is as much as to say that I have not done much "research," since all I had to do frequently was to transcribe what I saw about me by way of placing John Paul Jones in his true historical environ­ment. A slight arrangement, and I have made a living book. If I have not done much research, this does not mean that I have a scorn for documents, which are, first of all, a marvelous source of error and occasion for discussion. I like theories and men, but I do not like men's prejudices; and I have no time to waste on anyone whom I find importunate or stupidly boring; I do not care a great deal for theories become dogmas, congealed and gone to sleep. I do not care for peace of mind. I reserve the right to wake everybody and everything up. I never forget that the past, likewise, is first of all a stirring thing, like today, and that everything which has lived is living still, under­going changes and permutations, moving and being transformed, and that the truth, like the good old gossip that she is, contradicts herself a hundred times a day. Scholars, the learned, specialists and especially historians of the study ought to trig out their brains the way women do their bodies and follow the fashions, shortening a little here, taking in a little there, reducing their waist-lines and showing a little more of them­selves. How many of them are there whose brain-lobes are as shapely as a nice pair of breasts? {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 8obkncxvxvygp9v6neao2v74qqth16z 104 4861020 15170396 2025-07-01T07:12:46Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170396 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|202|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>But no, they must bury themselves in the archives, hide behind piles of documents, cramp themselves into texts; but he who has eyes to see can make out between the lines their flat-nosed-hypocrite faces, their sniveling-moralistic profiles, their larva-like bodies. Since in spite of everything they will crawl in between the lines, nibble away at texts, sting and feed on documents like the worms and the library-rats that they are,—then, why should I not make my appearance wholly hidden behind a document that is at once sportive and gay; and why should I be reproached for having given Historic Truth a wrench or two? I shall always stick up for Life. And the only History is Life. And the only Truth is Life. What is Historic Truth? And what is a Document? A biased or artistic interpretation always. A spring-board. For jumping. Into reality and into life. To the heart of the subject. For the Historian as well is first of all a man, and the most ob­jective, the coldest of them is yet a commentator. Do not talk to me of scientific calm. The Historian, even when engaged in relating events which took place more than ten thousand years ago, still takes sides, becomes passionate, criticizes, blames, praises, affirms, invents, puts on airs, and is unbearable or ridiculous according as he fancies himself to be the sole guardian of the Truth, that virgin parchment out of which he cuts a false face, in which he hollows out the Document, like a clown with his paltry hoop grimacing and rolling in the dung of the circus-ring (the cleverest among them take a flying leap for their great ''Dada: History''). Do not talk to me of scientific calm. There are rivalries between schools, and competing methods, the thousand and one always possible interpretations of a single text, in accordance with intellectual capacity, doctrine, traditions of caste and nationality, the prejudices of the age, current political events and—life, your own life and that which rises from the dust of<noinclude></noinclude> kd85qgiv6vdl5p19o5nvzi31se2mb7a 15170397 15170396 2025-07-01T07:13:04Z Alien333 3086116 15170397 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|202|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>But no, they must bury themselves in the archives, hide behind piles of documents, cramp themselves into texts; but he who has eyes to see can make out between the lines their flat-nosed-hypocrite faces, their sniveling-moralistic profiles, their larva-like bodies. Since in spite of everything they will crawl in between the lines, nibble away at texts, sting and feed on documents like the worms and the library-rats that they are,—then, why should I not make my appearance wholly hidden behind a document that is at once sportive and gay; and why should I be reproached for having given Historic Truth a wrench or two? I shall always stick up for Life. And the only History is Life. And the only Truth is Life. What is Historic Truth? And what is a Document? A biased or artistic interpretation always. A spring-board. For jumping. Into reality and into life. To the heart of the subject. For the Historian as well is first of all a man, and the most ob­jective, the coldest of them is yet a commentator. Do not talk to me of scientific calm. The Historian, even when engaged in relating events which took place more than ten thousand years ago, still takes sides, becomes passionate, criticizes, blames, praises, affirms, invents, puts on airs, and is unbearable or ridiculous according as he fancies himself to be the sole guardian of the Truth, that virgin parchment out of which he cuts a false face, in which he hollows out the Document, like a clown with his paltry hoop grimacing and rolling in the dung of the circus-ring (the cleverest among them take a flying leap for their great ''Dada: History''). Do not talk to me of scientific calm. There are rivalries between schools, and competing methods, the thousand and one always possible interpretations of a single text, in accordance with intellectual capacity, doctrine, traditions of caste and nationality, the prejudices of the age, current political events and—life, your own life and that which rises from the dust of<noinclude></noinclude> eo0csuecgq39g9hwgrlnyyextb0d339 104 4861021 15170399 2025-07-01T07:14:21Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170399 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|203}}</noinclude>archives and which goes to your brain to make you lose that beauti­ful scientific calm of yours;—the life of millions and millions of individuals and of thousands and thousands of human generations which have lived in error and contradictions, and which proceed to trip you up with their poems, their love-affairs, their battles, their sublime civilizations the moment you bend over those heaps of old papers rotting in basements and begin going into ecstasies over that frail leaf and faded handwriting which ate all that remain of all the struggles, ambitions and pride, and when you pause to reflect that all this might have been physically wiped out by your opening of the door a moment ago, the conclusion is that all is vanity, a breath of wind, and that you yourselves ate still living today in contradictions and in error. Historic Truth is the point of view from Sirius. Nothing is any longer distinguishable from that height. We must come down, draw near, take things in the bulk. To see. To see from close up. To bend over. To touch with the finger. To discover the human. Historic Truth is death. An abstraction. Of Pedagogy. All I want by way of documentation is the story of John Paul Jones. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} I love this lack of agreement among contemporaries and these contradictions in public opinion on the subject of an individual. I love the inability of historians and of specialists to bring, later, a strong individuality into the picture, and I admire their mode of picking and choosing, of triturating and juggling with certain an­noying documents which tend to upset their theories; especially in the case of a national hero such as this one, who must absolutely be brought down to scale, to the scale of academic convention and morality inasmuch as a statue has been erected to him (in 1906). This proves clearly enough that scholars and the learned, exactly like the authors of popular prints and the cloak-and-sword ro­mancers, are incapable of disengaging the human from the super­human, and that they are all of them impotent when brought up face to face with mankind and with life. Down with the pedagogues. A life is something that proves nothing. The thing is to love life. A speck, that's all. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> h72wsfmkf6n4lpo73hnk39o4e1wn2zf 15170400 15170399 2025-07-01T07:14:30Z Alien333 3086116 15170400 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|203}}</noinclude>archives and which goes to your brain to make you lose that beauti­ful scientific calm of yours;—the life of millions and millions of individuals and of thousands and thousands of human generations which have lived in error and contradictions, and which proceed to trip you up with their poems, their love-affairs, their battles, their sublime civilizations the moment you bend over those heaps of old papers rotting in basements and begin going into ecstasies over that frail leaf and faded handwriting which ate all that remain of all the struggles, ambitions and pride, and when you pause to reflect that all this might have been physically wiped out by your opening of the door a moment ago, the conclusion is that all is vanity, a breath of wind, and that you yourselves ate still living today in contradictions and in error. Historic Truth is the point of view from Sirius. Nothing is any longer distinguishable from that height. We must come down, draw near, take things in the bulk. To see. To see from close up. To bend over. To touch with the finger. To discover the human. Historic Truth is death. An abstraction. Of Pedagogy. All I want by way of documentation is the story of John Paul Jones. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} I love this lack of agreement among contemporaries and these contradictions in public opinion on the subject of an individual. I love the inability of historians and of specialists to bring, later, a strong individuality into the picture, and I admire their mode of picking and choosing, of triturating and juggling with certain annoying documents which tend to upset their theories; especially in the case of a national hero such as this one, who must absolutely be brought down to scale, to the scale of academic convention and morality inasmuch as a statue has been erected to him (in 1906). This proves clearly enough that scholars and the learned, exactly like the authors of popular prints and the cloak-and-sword ro­mancers, are incapable of disengaging the human from the super­human, and that they are all of them impotent when brought up face to face with mankind and with life. Down with the pedagogues. A life is something that proves nothing. The thing is to love life. A speck, that's all. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> q0sz2j059fgx30stcsap3e9th267759 104 4861022 15170401 2025-07-01T07:15:25Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15170401 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" /></noinclude>{{c|{{fine|THE}} {{x-larger|NEW INN.}} {{rule|20em}}{{rule|20em|height=2px}} {{dhr}} ACT I. SCENE I. ''A Room in the Inn''. ''Enter'' Host, ''followed by'' {{sc|Ferret}}. }} {{ppoem|start=open|end=follow|{{em}}''Host''.{{em}} I am not pleased, indeed, you are in the right; Nor is my house pleased, if my sign could speak, The sign of the {{sc|Light Heart}}. There you may read it; So may your master too, if he look on it. A heart weigh'd with a feather, and outweigh'd too: A brain-child of my own, and I am proud on't! And if his worship think, here, to be melancholy, In spite of me or my wit, he is deceived; I will maintain the rebus against all humours, And all complexions in the body of man, That is my word, or in the isle of Britain! {{em}}''Fer''.{{em}} You have reason, good mine host. {{em}}''Host''.{{em}} Sir, I have rhyme too. Whether it be by chance or art, ''A heavy purse makes a light heart.'' There 'tis exprest: first, by a purse of gold,}}<noinclude></noinclude> quikvidcnulyr5a61x1r4ixnepwsion 104 4861023 15170405 2025-07-01T07:23:36Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15170405 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|328|THE NEW INN.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=stanza|A heavy purse, and then two turtles, makes,<ref>''Two turtles'', makes,] The old term for ''mates''. "The turtle-doves have such love one to another, being ''makes'', that when one of them is dead, the other will never after have any other ''make''. ''Book of notable Things'', 1627.</ref> A heart with a light stuck in it, a Light Heart Old abbot Islip could not invent better, Or prior Bolton with his bolt and ton.<ref>''Old abbot Islip could not invent better'',<br/>{{em}}''Or prior Bolton with his'' bolt ''and'' ton.] The reader may find in ''[[Author:William Camden|Camden's]] Remains'', the rebus made use of by these ecclesiastics to express their names on the several buildings erected by them, or belonging to them. The ''bolt'' and ''ton'', is a ton pierced through with an ''arrow'', for which ''bolt'' was anciently used. {{sc|Whal}}.<br/>{{em}}One of "old abbot Islip's" conundrums was ''an eye'' with a ''slip'' of a tree! There is not much to be said for the ingenuity of either; but such was the wisdom of the times. Both these Both these men, however, had other and better claims to the notice of posterity than those puerile devices, and Islip in particular (who was abbot of Westminster) is intitled to our commendation for the stand which he made against Wolsey in the height of his power, and the generous firmness with which he protected the proscribed Skelton, from his resentment.</ref> {{anchor|Kenilworthv1ch1}}I am an inn-keeper, and know my grounds, And study them; brain o' man! I study them. I must have jovial guests to drive my ploughs, And whistling boys to bring my harvest home, Or I shall hear no flails thwack. Here, your master And you have been this fortnight, drawing fleas Out of my mats, and pounding them in cages Cut out of cards, and those roped round with pack thread Drawn thorough birdlime, a fine subtility! Or poring through a multiplying glass, Upon a captived crab-louse, or a cheese-mite To be dissected, as the sports of nature, With a neat Spanish needle! speculations That do become the age, I do confess!}}<noinclude>{{smallrefs}}</noinclude> 85h29kh9pg3vau4ayw6vmcgszczd35i 104 4861024 15170406 2025-07-01T07:25:24Z David Nind 1530872 /* Proofread */ 15170406 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|198|{{asc|CHAPTER TITLE.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>had swum after Mr. Barker had left the vessel. Cunningham informed the Messrs. Rhodes that Captain Ellis and Mr. Belcher were still alive and aboard the craft, and several attempts were made by the Messrs. Rhodes to rescue them, but they were totally unavailing, as the wreck had drifted into a cave, over a considerable distance of kelp-covered shallow reefs, upon which even in the calmest weather the sea broke fearfully. Cunningham stated that Ellis could have escaped as he did, by swimming, but refused to leave Belcher, who could not swim. As can be imagined, this news created a great deal of excitement in Akaroa, and boats manned by volunteers were at once despatched to the scene of the wreck, in the hope of saving the unfortunate castaways. The weather remained moderate, and for three days every plan that could be thought of was tried to rescue the unfortunates, but without avail. The vessel in the meantime had broken up, and Ellis and Belcher had got upon a ledge of rock within the cave. It was thought that Ellis had received some injury, and was incapable of swimming in consequence, but of course nothing certain on this point can ever be known. Those who proceeded to the locality in the hope of rescuing the unfortunate sufferers cannnot reproach themselves with leaving any means untried. Ropes were drifted over the kelp into the cave, and Ellis upon one occasion managed to get a hold, but the strands parted, and the temporary communication was destroyed. A colored man named Dominique, a celebrated swimmer, spared no pains in his endeavors, but he tried his utmost unavailingly. Captain Schenkel, of the Prince Alfred, was unremitting in his attempts, and devised many schemes to save the castaways, but they were all frustrated by the unrelenting ocean, which appeared determined to prevent either the entrance of the<noinclude></noinclude> dttzw4fnhqpnex0k22ivsif07qc9g3f 104 4861025 15170409 2025-07-01T07:31:17Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15170409 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|348|THE NEW INN.}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|May beget bonfires yet; you do not know, What light may be forced out, and from what darkness. {{em}}''Lov''.{{em}}Nay, I am so resolv'd, as still I'll love Though not confess it. {{em}}''Host''.{{em}}That's, sir, as it chances; We'll throw the dice for it: cheer up. {{em}}''Lov''.{{em}}I do. {{rbstagedir|Exeunt.}}}} {{rule|20em|margin_tb=1em}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|ACT II. SCENE I. ''A Room in the Inn''. ''Enter Lady'' {{sc|Frampul}}, ''and'' {{sc|Prudence}} ''pinning on her lady's gown''.}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=stanza|{{em}}''Lady F''.{{em}}Come, wench, this suit will serve; dispatch, make ready: It was a great deal with the biggest for me, Which made me leave it off after once wearing. How does it fit? will it come together? {{em}}''Pru''.{{em}}Hardly. {{em}}''Lady F''.{{em}}Thou must make shift with it; pride feels no pain. Girt thee hard, Prue. Pox o' this errant tailor, He angers me beyond all mark of patience! These base mechanics never keep their word, In any thing they promise. {{em}}''Pru''.{{em}}'Tis their trade, madam, To swear and break; they all grow rich by breaking More than their words; their honesties, and credits, Are still the first commodity they put off.}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> 0mvpxqspb9zcvdx9d36thqf41m4jz96 15170410 15170409 2025-07-01T07:31:36Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170410 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|348|THE NEW INN.}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|May beget bonfires yet; you do not know, What light may be forced out, and from what darkness. {{em}}''Lov''.{{em}}Nay, I am so resolv'd, as still I'll love Though not confess it. {{em}}''Host''.{{em}}That's, sir, as it chances; We'll throw the dice for it: cheer up. {{em}}''Lov''.{{em}}I do. {{rbstagedir|Exeunt.}}}} {{rule|30em|margin_tb=1em}} <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|ACT II. SCENE I. ''A Room in the Inn''. ''Enter Lady'' {{sc|Frampul}}, ''and'' {{sc|Prudence}} ''pinning on her lady's gown''.}} {{ppoem|start=open|end=stanza|{{em}}''Lady F''.{{em}}Come, wench, this suit will serve; dispatch, make ready: It was a great deal with the biggest for me, Which made me leave it off after once wearing. How does it fit? will it come together? {{em}}''Pru''.{{em}}Hardly. {{em}}''Lady F''.{{em}}Thou must make shift with it; pride feels no pain. Girt thee hard, Prue. Pox o' this errant tailor, He angers me beyond all mark of patience! These base mechanics never keep their word, In any thing they promise. {{em}}''Pru''.{{em}}'Tis their trade, madam, To swear and break; they all grow rich by breaking More than their words; their honesties, and credits, Are still the first commodity they put off.}}<section end="s2" /><noinclude></noinclude> sxw7oyvdl2nin82hj9oh1l4y3z2dt95 0 4861026 15170411 2025-07-01T07:34:13Z Chrisguise 2855804 Created page with "{{header | title = {{auto parents}} | author = Ben Jonson | translator = | section = Act I, Scene I | previous = [[../The Prologue|Volume 5, The New Inn, The Prologue]] | next = [[../Act 2 Scene 1|Volume 5, The New Inn, Act II, Scene I]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Works of Ben Jonson - Gifford - Volume 5.djvu" from=337 to=358 tosection="s1" /> {{smallrefs}}" 15170411 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = {{auto parents}} | author = Ben Jonson | translator = | section = Act I, Scene I | previous = [[../The Prologue|Volume 5, The New Inn, The Prologue]] | next = [[../Act 2 Scene 1|Volume 5, The New Inn, Act II, Scene I]] | notes = }} <pages index="The Works of Ben Jonson - Gifford - Volume 5.djvu" from=337 to=358 tosection="s1" /> {{smallrefs}} ls81myp77a7anezeoi0hm68530c01m1 104 4861027 15170412 2025-07-01T07:34:29Z David Nind 1530872 /* Proofread */ 15170412 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="David Nind" />{{rvh|199|{{asc|The Loss of the Crest.}}|{{asc|Stories of Banks Peninsula.}}}}</noinclude>rescuers, or the exit of the unwilling explorers from the gloomy cavern. The poor fellows were plainly to be seen, and their cries could by heard by those who were risking their own lives in the attempt to save them. They had rigged two pieces of rope from the roof of the cave, to which they fastened a board, and when the tide began to flow, they had to sit on this board to prevent themselves being washed away. At high water the mouth of the cave was covered with the surging water, the scene being described by the eye-witnesses as terrible in the extreme. For three days this fearful suspense continued, but on the boats going out on the fourth morning, the cave was discovered to be vacant. No doubt weakened by continuous suffering, thoroughly exhausted, and unable to hold on any longer, they must have been washed away during the night. Words cannot pourtray, nor imagination conceive, what these poor fellows must have suffered before succumbing. Without food or water, buffetted by the waves, to see help so near and yet of no avail—it is dreadful, even at this length of time, to contemplate their terrible sufferings. The sympathies of every one in Akaroa were strained to the utmost by the fearful suspense, and never before or since has Green’s Point been watched with such intensity as for the appearance of boats with news regarding the calamity. Our informant states that he hopes never again to feel the fearful anxiety which he experienced during the time the attempts at rescue were being made. Captain Ellis was well known throughout the district, and was universally respected. A tablet to his memory is to be seen in St. Peter’s Church, Akaroa. It was placed there by the Oddfellows, of which society he was a member. Mr. Belcher, as before stated, was a resident in Kaiapoi, where he<noinclude></noinclude> 8po1hexctkiz6mcpc5jda3mvsvkli8l 104 4861028 15170415 2025-07-01T07:41:41Z Rajasekhar1961 172574 /* Proofread */ 15170415 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Rajasekhar1961" />{{rule}}{{rule}} {{rh|20 |South Indian Hours|}} {{rule}}</noinclude>substantial analogy, is suggested with special vividness and frequency. The temple gate-heads bear an odd resemblance to Egyptian pylons, and some of the brass bowls and sacrificial spoons are said to follow the very fashion of those used once in Thebes and Memphis. There is a close parallel between the very gods of here and there; between the bull Apis and the bull Nandi, the deg Anubis and the monkey Hanuman, the hawk Horus and Garuda, the hawk-vehicle of Vishnu. Frem the Bible we may pass to Herodotus, and thence to Hesiod and Theoeritus, and still South India supplies her live and frequent commentary, I think Hesiod would recognise our agricultural methods, and ‘ werks of men and oxen,’ and the very fashion of our wooden ploughs. With us the shepherd’s pipe is no literary convention, but a pretty common-place of springtime, as it was m Cos and Sicily. One of the figures the most familiar to our fields is the youthful piping neat-herd, slight ruler of grisly buffaloes and monumental oxen, A silly and poor child, he yet wears a double grace; and goes clothed softly in very little else, but the poetry of your Greek Daphnis, and the bucolic divinity of our Indian Krishna. Greek art illustrates our Indian world better than India’s own art, and almost as aptly as her own old poetry. How many times have I seen in these fields the very figure and attitude, and only not the very unclothed innocence, of that little Capitoline statue, which represents a shepherd boy pulling a thorn from his foot! In England, were it not for statuary, one would hardly know what a human shoulder was like, or the shape of ‘any man’s legs.’ But in the warm air of<noinclude></noinclude> 44yjbb5vmurnxsfq25hx4v2zmze5kxj 104 4861029 15170417 2025-07-01T07:42:27Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170417 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>I love life. I love man. I love this man, John Paul Jones, whom we see in Houdon's bust looking like a present-day American, wholesome, simple, direct, a self-made man, likeable, astonishing, a chap such as I have often met, and who must have smiled very often. I love his life. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} Before they start holding him up as an example, before they erect statues to him, before they place him in the Hall of Fame, before they dress him and gild him, before they stylize him in order to give him a life-like appearance, and before they have a chance to put him among the Illustrious Men of his Nation, before he be­ comes one of the Historic Dead, a member of the great family of Epitaphed Mummies,—before all this, a man, and above all a great man, a precursor, one of those who have left their foot-prints in blazing a trail for an entire country, a hero,—such a one is first of all a human being, which is to say, a breath of wind, a heart, a pair of lungs, five senses, a brain, reflexes, and a myriad shimmering impressions, of timidity, of ignorance, of impotence and of fear. It is this that I should like to put a finger upon, and that is why I entitle this book a novel, since it contains not so much John Paul Jones' official biography as my own autobiography lent to an historic character. I have been able to find no other formula in narrating the life of a man, his contradictions, his greatness, his weaknesses, his set­ backs, his struggles, the contradictory influences that shaped his destiny, the conjunctions of luck and fatality, his loves, his jour- neyings and his adventures, his triumphs, his diseases, his exploits, his numberless sidesteps, his solitudes, his audacities, his hesita­- tions, his chances and mischances, his joys and sorrows, in a word, his passions. And if I can find no other formula, it is for the reason that one can relate no other life than his own. Guaruja, 15th March, 1926. {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the Author.) {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> em61e88ycrpuv7sckhn9w1kgrkdub6e 15170418 15170417 2025-07-01T07:42:39Z Alien333 3086116 15170418 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>I love life. I love man. I love this man, John Paul Jones, whom we see in Houdon's bust looking like a present-day American, wholesome, simple, direct, a self-made man, likeable, astonishing, a chap such as I have often met, and who must have smiled very often. I love his life. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} Before they start holding him up as an example, before they erect statues to him, before they place him in the Hall of Fame, before they dress him and gild him, before they stylize him in order to give him a life-like appearance, and before they have a chance to put him among the Illustrious Men of his Nation, before he be­ comes one of the Historic Dead, a member of the great family of Epitaphed Mummies,—before all this, a man, and above all a great man, a precursor, one of those who have left their foot-prints in blazing a trail for an entire country, a hero,—such a one is first of all a human being, which is to say, a breath of wind, a heart, a pair of lungs, five senses, a brain, reflexes, and a myriad shimmering impressions, of timidity, of ignorance, of impotence and of fear. It is this that I should like to put a finger upon, and that is why I entitle this book a novel, since it contains not so much John Paul Jones' official biography as my own autobiography lent to an historic character. I have been able to find no other formula in narrating the life of a man, his contradictions, his greatness, his weaknesses, his set­ backs, his struggles, the contradictory influences that shaped his destiny, the conjunctions of luck and fatality, his loves, his journeyings and his adventures, his triumphs, his diseases, his exploits, his numberless sidesteps, his solitudes, his audacities, his hesita­tions, his chances and mischances, his joys and sorrows, in a word, his passions. And if I can find no other formula, it is for the reason that one can relate no other life than his own. Guaruja, 15th March, 1926. {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the Author.) {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0hl26x6cd3b3lg1ou8qk70e90mdad8b 15170419 15170418 2025-07-01T07:42:47Z Alien333 3086116 15170419 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|204|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>I love life. I love man. I love this man, John Paul Jones, whom we see in Houdon's bust looking like a present-day American, wholesome, simple, direct, a self-made man, likeable, astonishing, a chap such as I have often met, and who must have smiled very often. I love his life. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} Before they start holding him up as an example, before they erect statues to him, before they place him in the Hall of Fame, before they dress him and gild him, before they stylize him in order to give him a life-like appearance, and before they have a chance to put him among the Illustrious Men of his Nation, before he be­ comes one of the Historic Dead, a member of the great family of Epitaphed Mummies,—before all this, a man, and above all a great man, a precursor, one of those who have left their foot-prints in blazing a trail for an entire country, a hero,—such a one is first of all a human being, which is to say, a breath of wind, a heart, a pair of lungs, five senses, a brain, reflexes, and a myriad shimmering impressions, of timidity, of ignorance, of impotence and of fear. It is this that I should like to put a finger upon, and that is why I entitle this book a novel, since it contains not so much John Paul Jones' official biography as my own autobiography lent to an historic character. I have been able to find no other formula in narrating the life of a man, his contradictions, his greatness, his weaknesses, his set­ backs, his struggles, the contradictory influences that shaped his destiny, the conjunctions of luck and fatality, his loves, his journeyings and his adventures, his triumphs, his diseases, his exploits, his numberless sidesteps, his solitudes, his audacities, his hesita­tions, his chances and mischances, his joys and sorrows, in a word, his passions. And if I can find no other formula, it is for the reason that one can relate no other life than his own. Guaruja, 15th March, 1926. {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the Author.) {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> r38i9ut5ekuz9ur6ftgdiabc46jh206 104 4861030 15170423 2025-07-01T07:45:04Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170423 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|205}}</noinclude>''Philippe Soupault'' ''Philippe Soupault, friend of Aragon, Breton, Tzara and Éluard, was, as we have seen, early associated with the Dada movement; and we have also heard his own account of how he drifted away from it. have had, as well, a sample or two of his early-Surréaliste collaboration with Breton, in ''Les Champs magnétiques'' and elsewhere. He is both poet and prose-writer. In his poetry, it is the freshness and limpidity of the image that strikes one, and some­ thing of the same quality is to be found in the unadorned rhythm of his prose. He was born at Chaville (Seine-et-Oise), in 1897, of middle-class antecedents; and he is one of those who represent the revolt of the young French sons of the bourgeois. His first work, a book of verse, ''Aquarium,'' was published in 1917. This was followed by three other verse volumes: ''Roses des vents,'' 1920; ''L'Invitation au suicide,'' 1921 and ''Westwego,'' 1922. In 1923 came his first novel, ''Le Bon Apôtre,'' an embodiment of the after-the-War novel­ist's formula, which consists in seeing one's hero from the inside, against an external background of frequently weird and rapidly shifting events. A second novel, ''A la derive,'' was published the same year. In 1924, we have a third novel, ''Les frères Durandeau,'' and another volume of verse, ''Wang-Wang.'' Other works are: ''Voyage d'Horace Pirouelle,'' 1924; ''En joue!,'' 1923.'' {{c|{{xxl|DEATH OF NICK CARTER}}}} {{li|F}}our o'clock in the morning. Nick Carter was sleeping with one ear open. The ringing of the telephone barely awakened him. He was expecting a call from his right-hand man, Patsy. "Hello—Nick?" "367—that's me." "I've had a look. Nothing much to show for it." "Shoot!" "The house opens like an oyster. You have to push with all your might to get in; a heave of the shoulders is no good. In the ante­room, fourteen tables are drawn up alongside one another in the order of height. Upon the first is an orange and a knife, on the second a green feather-duster, on the third a pair of sea-shells, on the fourth a bright new Spanish penny, on the fifth a bi-colored<noinclude></noinclude> 25xf1tjyww4o9h1vu02cmu94pnxfrk6 104 4861031 15170426 2025-07-01T07:47:20Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170426 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|206|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>handkerchief (blue and yellow), on the sixth a pair of scissors, on the eighth there is nothing, on the ninth an oil-lamp, on the tenth a white pink, on the eleventh a rose and a caramel, on the twelfth a glass filled with wine, on the thirteenth an ivory elephant, on the last a dog's-eared calling-card, the card of H. M. the Shah of Persia. At the foot of this large table (nine yards by ten) a bell. "The half-open door leads to the drawing-room; a fire on the hearth, a pair of gloves on an easy-chair, a jasper cane on the floor in front of a big Dutch-style piece. The drawing-room has the appearance of having been stripped of its furniture. In this enormous room, there is nothing but an arm-chair, a wardrobe, which I have already described, and a little three-legged center-table. On the wall an eighteenth-century picture, which bears the following in­scription in the German language: ''Wilhelmine, prinzessin von Preussen spätere markgräfin von Bayreuth.'' One of the eyes has been poked out. On the wall, opposite the picture, a pink poster adver­tising the wonderful results from the use of a certain beauty­-preparation. A seven-branch candelabrum with candles unevenly consumed stands on the chimney-piece. A glass above the fireplace has the following chalk inscription: ''M. Bart. 7H ½ to see.'' The adjoining room to the left of the door is a bath-room. There is another bath-room to the right, but a good deal larger one. In the center of the spacious drawing-room is a grand-piano. In order to get at the stairway, I had to remove a big leather arm-chair. The stairway is unimpressive, except for the fact that its steps are painted in the hues of the rainbow. The first step is carmine-red, the second vermilion-red, and so on. A watering-pot on the landing. I could make out three doors painted white and bearing different numbers: 18; 322; 4. In room No. 18 a young woman was lying upon a state-bed. She held a flower in her right hand as she slept, a lip­stick in her left, and I was not able to wake her. The room was very simply furnished, like a room in a third-class hotel. "Room 322, which corresponds to the drawing-room, is an exact reproduction of the Louis XIV. room in the palais de Versailles. Only, the wax image of the king is replaced by an alarm-clock. In room No. 4, two black-clad men, a catalpa in their button-holes, were playing chess. These two men were dead. At least, they were no longer breathing. I shut the door and clambered up to the attic. It is an enormous room with flowers, a big table and a little table. On the floor there was a telephone; what struck me the first thing and worried me a little (I was a bit scared, Nick, I don't mind<noinclude></noinclude> trgcbnkxkx0ys5c9h1nw2x5rufrytv6 104 4861032 15170428 2025-07-01T07:48:39Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170428 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|207}}</noinclude>telling you) was an ordinary ash-tray where a cigarette was still smoking. The bed was not made; I put my hand on it, and it was still warm. Instinctively, I grabbed my revolver and made the rounds of the attic; there was no one there. There was a hat that had been tossed over into a corner. It was a beige derby which had been bought at Monsieur Gelot's, hatter to the late King Edward VII., in the place Vendôme. "It was now almost completely dark, and I lighted my electric lamp as I crept down stairs; I had to visit the cellar yet. I couldn't find the entry-way. It had undoubtedly been walled up, but behind the wall I could hear some one speaking, over the telephone; I glued my ear to the wall and listened. It was no use. I left the house, but the air-holes were plugged up. So, I crouched down in the garden under a tree, like some one satisfying a need of nature, and proceeded to wait for the inmate, thinking that he would be obliged to light a lamp or draw the shutters. I waited two hours. The garden is a very ordinary affair, as I've already told you. Clinging-vines rambling over the house and the wall, water-lilies floating in a little pool. The moonlight soon ran me out, and I had to hide in a small thicket. There was only the smoke from the chimney, now lit up by the moon, puffing out and trailing away. Pedestrians passed the house. One of them lighted a cigarette and went off whistling; autos occasionally glided along the quai. Then there was silence once more. "In the distance I could see a storm creeping up, like a beast. Lightning-flashes rent the night, as I still waited for the rain and for the man whom I had just heard telephoning to put in an appear­ance. A postman leaped from his bicycle and threw a letter into the box at the front-door. "The garden was silent, but there were nearby sounds that reached my ear. A gramophone was imitating Caruso. Finally, the night came down and sleep fell over all. About an hour. I was unable to tell the time by my watch, but an hour went by in that silence. "All of a sudden, I heard some one singing. The voice was magnificent, almost affectionate, almost raucous. "That voice, benumbed and vengeful, that trailing voice which came from behind the wall, now attacked the heights, and a more distant note caused a flower clinging to the stones to tremble. It was either the wind or a moonbeam. A head appeared. It was a very black head with a pair of eyes that shone like fish-eyes and with a mouth-shaped heart. A few seconds passed. The silence sank<noinclude></noinclude> m2fagb6r1jkiph45lm9kpvra09d92pw 104 4861033 15170431 2025-07-01T07:49:56Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170431 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|208|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>to a level with the earth and then a hand holding a lighted lantern rose serpent-like. "In the little mustached garden, the grass was quivering perhaps from fear. The hand shook the lantern and in spite of the moonlight its gleam was reflected in the pool. It almost seemed that the wav­ering character of that gleam was a signal. "A rain-drop silenced a bird dismayed by the gleam. The storm passed. I could hear thunder in the west. "The man grew taller. He leaped into the garden, went to get the letter in the box and came back. It was a very large negro, in a dress-coat and white gloves. I could hear his footfalls; then they stopped. I waited for him to appear again, but there was no use waiting. Revolver in hand, I now left the garden, hoping to have a sight of him, but there was no longer anyone on the quay. "I telephoned you from the first café that I came to. I forgot to mention that on the quay I picked up an envelope. A small blue envelope; it didn't strike me as being important. It bore the fol­lowing address: ''Proprietor, No. 2, avenue des Tilleuls.'' It was dated day before yesterday and bore the seal of P{{ld}} which is, I believe, a city in the west of France. "Hello! Hello! Get here just as fast as you can." {{c|II}} Near a city in the West of France, one notices, coming in on the train, a large austere-looking house to the right. This huge building might at first glance be taken for a convent. When one comes up close to this gray-green house, one perceives that the windows are protected by iron-gratings, which are not quite so gloomy in appearance, however, as the bars on prison windows. Certain of the windows, indeed, are wreathed with climbing plants, clematis or bindweed. This tall building is disconcertingly clean, hygienically clean. The road which runs around it is macadamized. One glides rather than walks along its muffled pavement. The slate roofs are topped with lightning-rods. The main gate is of wrought iron. The grounds round about are level and planted with sickly little trees, like stakes stuck in the ground with a few leaves at the top. Tall houses bristle up at odd intervals over the rambling estate, strewn with papers which the wind blows and tumbles about, with<noinclude></noinclude> n83iquidnhnim56edzgupb08typhm9k 104 4861034 15170433 2025-07-01T07:51:36Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170433 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|209}}</noinclude>tin-cans and old rags, while a short, dried-up, sparse and grayish grass grows here and there at random. This elongated house is very well known to the countryside. They refer to it proudly as the Clinic; for the reason that certain illustrious personages were interned here, and there was quite a scandal in the papers about it at one time. In reality, it is the most ordinary sort of madhouse, but it is possessed of a weird grandeur of its own, like that of clock-towers and viaducts. On the inside, the management has done all it can to assure silence. Thick rugs covet the floors; layers of cork line the walls; and all the double-doors and tiny windows ate protected by wind­ screens. It is almost impossible, inside this house, to hear the whistle of trains going by a few hundred yards away. Rows of trees cut off wind and sound. When one comes out again and hears all the noise and shouts, his ears, grown accustomed to silence, fairly buzz. It is then that the great mystery makes its appearance, clad ac­cording to season in black or in white. When the passer-by, tired from a heavy day's work, finds himself in these parts, he sometimes hears a shrieking which Is like that of blind birds. He at once imagines atrocious crimes or experiments, bloody deeds, but his fear increases when, listening intently, he heats these screams being transformed into a long laugh, a contagious laugh. He laughs in turn, trembling with fright. He endeavors to flee, but soon comes up short at the sound of some one blowing a whistle, the sound of sobs and a great red laugh which, rebounding about him, lays hold of him and shakes him until he is forced to hold his sides. The inmates, it appears, are playing football. The belated passer-by gets up his courage at last and goes off opening his umbrella, for the reason that the black sky has just burst. Another time, a child from the neighborhood was having a good time playing Indian on these rambling grounds. He was pur­suing a shadow and shouting "Bang! bang! bang!" aiming at an invisible enemy. He was galloping about like those small animals which are sometimes known as chamois. Intoxicated with his fore­seen victory, he kept on running. He ran into a stone, but since no one was present he did not cry. All he did was to pick himself up, and it was then he caught sight, through the bars of a window, of<noinclude></noinclude> abtx20vbrbssmb7y74ghve7x0ubfev0 104 4861035 15170436 2025-07-01T07:52:42Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170436 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>a bearded face and a pair of eyes from which the tears were stream­ing. He ran away and went to bed when bedtime came. But during the night he dreamed of that face, those weeping eyes, and talked about his adventure. Mystery like a bird swooping down on its prey spread its shadow over the little town. The Clinic was suddenly painted in crimson-red. Fear came flying in the wake of the mystery. The inhabitants moved away from that long row of buildings and their families, on Sundays or holidays, no longer went walking in that vicinity. They accordingly avoided speaking of the distant house. It became the sub-prefect's duty one day to make a thorough inspection of this house from top to bottom. And the Saturday fol­ lowing, at the Prefecture ball, he told about his visit. The Superintendent is a man of about fifty, very big and very strong. He has a keen way of looking at you from behind those spectacles of his. He was very careful to explain his system to me and to prove to me that it was all right, but I have to admit that I understood almost nothing of what he said. He took me every­ where. The room where he questions the patients is quite remark­ able. On the wall there are all sorts of pictures and between each canvas a number painted up in red. In front of the window with its face looking out is an old life-sized statue; it looked to me like an hermaphrodite. I couldn't understand why the Superintendent had collected so many watches and clocks of all kinds. I am sorry that I did not have time to count them, but it is no exaggeration to say that there were at least thirty or forty. And they made such a racket that I felt as if I were on the inside of a sewing-machine." The beautiful ladies who listened to the young and handsome sub-prefect smiled. The description of this strange room amused them so much that they forgot all about dancing. The sub-prefect, flushed with his success, went on: "The Superintendent showed me a few 'cells.' There are a great many nice rooms, luxuriously furnished, and on the floor of each you will see a number of high-grade rugs. The silence in these rooms was so absolute that I thought time had come to a standstill; you can imagine what a contrast it was. "Thanks to a certain mysterious and complicated apparatus, a sort of periscope or arrangement of mirrors, I don't know just what, I had a look at some of the inmates who did not know that they were being observed, and they seemed to me quite calm. One of them struck me especially. He was a sort of Hercules who. was<noinclude></noinclude> 1m86q738o9y45v9xufv1gaywfxvz9vt 15170437 15170436 2025-07-01T07:52:47Z Alien333 3086116 15170437 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|210|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>a bearded face and a pair of eyes from which the tears were stream­ing. He ran away and went to bed when bedtime came. But during the night he dreamed of that face, those weeping eyes, and talked about his adventure. Mystery like a bird swooping down on its prey spread its shadow over the little town. The Clinic was suddenly painted in crimson-red. Fear came flying in the wake of the mystery. The inhabitants moved away from that long row of buildings and their families, on Sundays or holidays, no longer went walking in that vicinity. They accordingly avoided speaking of the distant house. It became the sub-prefect's duty one day to make a thorough inspection of this house from top to bottom. And the Saturday fol­ lowing, at the Prefecture ball, he told about his visit. The Superintendent is a man of about fifty, very big and very strong. He has a keen way of looking at you from behind those spectacles of his. He was very careful to explain his system to me and to prove to me that it was all right, but I have to admit that I understood almost nothing of what he said. He took me every­ where. The room where he questions the patients is quite remark­ able. On the wall there are all sorts of pictures and between each canvas a number painted up in red. In front of the window with its face looking out is an old life-sized statue; it looked to me like an hermaphrodite. I couldn't understand why the Superintendent had collected so many watches and clocks of all kinds. I am sorry that I did not have time to count them, but it is no exaggeration to say that there were at least thirty or forty. And they made such a racket that I felt as if I were on the inside of a sewing-machine." The beautiful ladies who listened to the young and handsome sub-prefect smiled. The description of this strange room amused them so much that they forgot all about dancing. The sub-prefect, flushed with his success, went on: "The Superintendent showed me a few 'cells.' There are a great many nice rooms, luxuriously furnished, and on the floor of each you will see a number of high-grade rugs. The silence in these rooms was so absolute that I thought time had come to a standstill; you can imagine what a contrast it was. "Thanks to a certain mysterious and complicated apparatus, a sort of periscope or arrangement of mirrors, I don't know just what, I had a look at some of the inmates who did not know that they were being observed, and they seemed to me quite calm. One of them struck me especially. He was a sort of Hercules who. was<noinclude></noinclude> he6kgbrmfa1l6z47mki786ujfaszuot 104 4861036 15170441 2025-07-01T07:54:43Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170441 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|211}}</noinclude>amusing himself by stitching hems. I asked the Superintendent who this man was. "'I can't tell you his name, a professional secret,' the Superin­tendent replied, 'but I fan tell you one thing, and that is the fact that, for a number of months, he was the idol of the sporting fraternity; he's a very famous boxer.' "We saw other patients who were all very nicely behaved. There was one marvelously beautiful woman." The ladies' thoughts were far away. Not to carry the thing too far, the sub-prefect invited one of them to dance. At supper, a young lady at the sub-prefect's right, by way of making conversation and breaking the silence, asked him: "What sort of treatment do they give the patients?" "The Superintendent," he replied, "has an idea of his own about that, quite an original idea. He has his patients go in for sports. He obliges them to play tennis, push-ball and football. The nurses take part in these amusements. It seems they enjoy it immensely. They are as happy as children, the Superintendent told me. They laugh and laugh, and most of them try to cheat." The sub-prefect was silent as they brought on the champagne. The ladies who had heard him proceeded to relate the story in their turn, adding exciting details of their own. Then, when every one's curiosity had been satisfied, they went on to talk about something else; but the Clinic had its legend. One spring day, a fashionable young man was to be seen getting off the train, a camera slung over his shoulder; he was an English tourist. He took up his quartets in the hôtel de la Poste, and for several days after made excursions about the neighborhood. He asked questions of the shop-keepers and of the waiters in the cafes. He seemed to be particularly interested in the Clinic. The barber, who was an old gossip, promptly gave him all the information he wanted, and one fine day, under pretense of desiring more accurate details, the young man asked the Superintendent for an interview. One of his relatives, he wrote, had a nervous affection and would like to try this method. When he was in the Superintendent's office, he asked the Doctor to close all the doors and to ask the staff not to disturb them for some little time. The Doctor was familiar with such requests on the part of patients. He reassured the young man with the promise that no one would come to interrupt them. "You undoubtedly know the great American detective, Nick Carter?" {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> ej8zn5mwypjuqi8wr3trscarmdq7agx 104 4861037 15170442 2025-07-01T07:56:02Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170442 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|212|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>"Yes, indeed," said the Doctor. "Well, I'm one of his right-hand men, and I'd like to start an inquiry without attracting any attention. I must request secrecy on your part. You formerly had a colored attendant here, a negro, by the name of Albert Martel.'" "Quite right." "Can you give me any information about the fellow?" "He was a good nurse, and I was very well satisfied with him. In physical strength he was quite out of the ordinary, and he was of great use to us in 'subduing' our patients, especially those that are what we call excitable,—the fantastic overbearing ones who resent doing what they are told. Albert Martel was not with us long, one or two months, I believe. Both the management and the personnel, I must say, re­gretted his leaving. The attendants, the concierge, the gardeners often speak of him still. He was very generous and liked to make little gifts to his fellow nurses, to children, and even to the patients themselv es." "Have you ever seen him since?" "Yes, once. He came up in an automobile one evening, a very handsome car incidentally. He told his friends that he was a chauf­feur now, but he was dressed like a gentleman." "When was that?" "About three weeks ago." Patsy Murphy thanked the Doctor and left. He telephoned that same evening to his employer, who was warm in his congratula­tions. Nick Carter appeared to be delighted with the outcome of this little investigation, which after all had not caused Patsy a great deal of trouble. "Keep on questioning the employes at the Clinic, try to discover a friend of Martel's and get into his confidence. Chick and I will keep on the trail." Patsy, in the course of the days that followed, did his best to strike up an acquaintance with the attendants, but they would have nothing to do with him. He thereupon made up his mind to leave the country, and was ostentatious about saying good-by to the friends he had made in the little town. He even went to say good-by to the Doctor. The same evening that he left, a man of about forty leaped from the train and had himself driven at once to the Clinic. It was the new nurse whom they had been expecting for several days. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 7uagzc7qlrc4eemqo3luytk18pvw5zv 15170443 15170442 2025-07-01T07:56:16Z Alien333 3086116 15170443 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|212|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>"Yes, indeed," said the Doctor. "Well, I'm one of his right-hand men, and I'd like to start an inquiry without attracting any attention. I must request secrecy on your part. You formerly had a colored attendant here, a negro, by the name of Albert Martel.'" "Quite right." "Can you give me any information about the fellow?" "He was a good nurse, and I was very well satisfied with him. In physical strength he was quite out of the ordinary, and he was of great use to us in 'subduing' our patients, especially those that are what we call excitable,—the fantastic overbearing ones who resent doing what they are told. Albert Martel was not with us long, one or two months, I believe. Both the management and the personnel, I must say, re­gretted his leaving. The attendants, the concierge, the gardeners often speak of him still. He was very generous and liked to make little gifts to his fellow nurses, to children, and even to the patients themselves." "Have you ever seen him since?" "Yes, once. He came up in an automobile one evening, a very handsome car incidentally. He told his friends that he was a chauf­feur now, but he was dressed like a gentleman." "When was that?" "About three weeks ago." Patsy Murphy thanked the Doctor and left. He telephoned that same evening to his employer, who was warm in his congratula­tions. Nick Carter appeared to be delighted with the outcome of this little investigation, which after all had not caused Patsy a great deal of trouble. "Keep on questioning the employes at the Clinic, try to discover a friend of Martel's and get into his confidence. Chick and I will keep on the trail." Patsy, in the course of the days that followed, did his best to strike up an acquaintance with the attendants, but they would have nothing to do with him. He thereupon made up his mind to leave the country, and was ostentatious about saying good-by to the friends he had made in the little town. He even went to say good-by to the Doctor. The same evening that he left, a man of about forty leaped from the train and had himself driven at once to the Clinic. It was the new nurse whom they had been expecting for several days. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> qkmitk8o4z96n6upcjjnwt1faskrr9q 104 4861038 15170446 2025-07-01T07:57:55Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170446 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|213}}</noinclude>{{c|III}} A couple of weeks after the arrival of the new nurse, who was put in charge of the second floor, a long American auto drew up in the courtyard of the Clinic. It was mid-August, and the heat was overwhelming. The driver, a negro, left his car in front of the door and forgot to shut off the motor. He grasped the concierge's hand and, accompanied by the son, entered the house. A few seconds after, a second-story window opened, then shut, opened, then shut once more. It was not long before a pair of tramps came and sat down on the slope against the wall and began eating and drinking. They seemed to be watching the house with a good deal of attention. The one who had come in the automobile went in to pay his respects to the Superintendent of the Clinic and to shake hands with the attendants. The patients started dressing for their daily foot­ball practice. "Who is that chap there?" inquired the one who was known to the nurses as Albert, when he caught sight of the second-floor nurse. "A new one." Albert looked the newcomer over, then broke into a smile. The patients seemed particularly gay. One of them kept repeating: "The sun is shining, shining," in a sing-song voice, then stopped and began laughing. The game soon started. Albert was given permission to play. It was a few seconds after the beginning of the second half that a mix-up occurred and the theatrics took place. Albert in running fell and pulled down the new nurse with him. As he did so, a cry escaped him, a shrill cry, the cry of a wounded man. He raised his hand red with blood. Some of the patients thereupon began shrieking and hurled themselves upon the grappled players. The Hercules who did hem-stitching struck out on all sides, with great blows of his fist. Terrified, the attendant in charge drew a revolver. Two vagabonds scaled the wall, revolver in hand. The patients were laughing and shrieking, and some rushed toward the newcomers, who opened fire. When the combatants could be separated, five were lying on the floor seriously wounded. The nurse in charge had been strangled. Albert Martel, the former employe, had disappeared. In the excite-<noinclude></noinclude> i86i3aba53ge7br4cytq2615oueu20o 104 4861039 15170451 2025-07-01T08:08:08Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15170451 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header||AMONG THE SPHINXES|61}}</noinclude>Alas! If some Fragonard wished to commemorate our first interview and, in the 18th century manner, depict Love as presiding over it, I should advise him to study a certain little Eros with goat's feet and thighs, a faun-like Cupid unsmiling and wingless; his arrows should be wooden and in a quiver made of bark, and should be dripping with blood; he might indeed pass under the name of Pan. He is Love universal. Pleasure that is unintentionally fecund, the Master of Life who takes equal heed of lairs and eyries, beasts' dens and bridal beds. Are there degrees of femininity? In that case, I never saw a woman who was more a woman than Emma. I shall not describe her, having scarcely noted more in her than an abstraction and not an object. Was she beautiful? No doubt; most assuredly desirable. Yet, I do remember her hair. It had the color of fire, a dull red—possibly dyed—and the image of her body passes even now through my dead passion. It would have put all flat-figured ladies to shame. Well, this adorable creature was at the height of her charm. The blood beat against my brain pan, and suddenly a fierce jealousy possessed me. In truth I should willingly have given up this girl, provided no one else should touch her ever. From<noinclude></noinclude> hrb0392y3u8253aezw4pw740r2kt0mi 104 4861040 15170452 2025-07-01T08:10:10Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15170452 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header|40|''The Secrets of Alchimy''.}}</noinclude>and of the same nature. And when the thicke bo­die hath lost his heat and moysture, and that cold and drinesse hath power ouer him, and that their parts haue mingled themselues, and be diuided, and that there is no moysture to ioyne the partes diuided, the parts withdraw themselues. And af­terwards the part which is contrary to colde, by reason that it hath continued, & sent his heat and decoction, to the parts of ye earth, hauing power ouerthem, and exercising such dominion ouer the cold, that where before it was in the thicke body, it now lurketh and lieth hid, his part of ge­neration is changed, becomming subtil and hot, and striuing to dry vp by his heat. But afterward the subtill part (that causeth natures to ascende) when it hath lost his accidentall heat, & waxeth cold, then the natures are changed, and become thicke, and descend to the center, where ye earth­ly natures are ioyned togither, which were sub­tiliate and conuerted in their generation, and im­bibed in them: and so the moysture coupleth to­gither the parts diuided: but the earth endeuou­reth to drie vp that moysture, cōpassing it about, and hindring it from going out: by means wher­of, that which before lay hid, doth now appear: neither can the moysture be separated, but is re­tained by the drinesse. And in like maner we see, that whosoeuer is in the worlde, is retained by or with his contrarie, as heate with colde, and drinesse with moysture. Thus when each of them hath besieged his Companion, the thin is mingled with the thicke, and those things are made one substance: to wit, their soule hote<noinclude>{{continues|and}}</noinclude> g5fihkwa8ozq8zopvle3ne3pf4usqna 104 4861041 15170454 2025-07-01T08:12:16Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "<section begin="s1" />and moyst, and their body colde and drie: then it laboureth to dissolue and subtiliate by his heate and moysture, which is his soule, and striueth to enclose and retaine with his body that is colde and drie. And in this maner, is his office changed and altered from one thing to another. Thus haue I tolde thee the truth, which I haue both seene & done, giuing thee in charge to conuert natures from their subtilitie and substances, wit... 15170454 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header||''The secrets of Alchimy.''|41}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />and moyst, and their body colde and drie: then it laboureth to dissolue and subtiliate by his heate and moysture, which is his soule, and striueth to enclose and retaine with his body that is colde and drie. And in this maner, is his office changed and altered from one thing to another. Thus haue I tolde thee the truth, which I haue both seene & done, giuing thee in charge to conuert natures from their subtilitie and substances, with heate and moysture, into their substances and colours. Now if thou wouldst proceed aright in this mastery, to obtaine thy desire, passe not the boundes that I haue set thee in this booke. {{c|CHAP. VI. ''The manner how to fixe the Spirit''.}} {{di|K}}{{uc|n}}owe also, that when the bodie is mingled with moysture, and that the heate of the fire meeteth therewith, the moysture is conuerted on the body, and dissolueth it, and then the spirite cannot issue forth, because it is imbibed with the fire. The Spirits are fugitiue, so long as the bo­dies are mingled with them, and striue to resist the fire & his flame: and yet these parts can hard­ly agree without a good operation and continu­all labour: for the nature of the soule is to as­cend vpward, whereas the center of the soule is. And who is hee that is able to ioyne two or di­uers things togither, where their centers are di­uers: vnlesse it be after the conuersion of theyr natures, and change of the substance and thing,<section end="s1" /><noinclude>{{continues|from}}</noinclude> 97yfp6fu1xhaly6h9dljya0vjbopbwo 104 4861042 15170455 2025-07-01T08:15:46Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15170455 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header|62|NEW BODIES FOR OLD|}}</noinclude>unpleasing, Lerne now became odious to me. I should remain ''now''—at any price. Meanwhile we did not know what to say. Thrown off my balance by the suddenness of the incident, and wishing to hide my confusion, I stuttered out anyhow: "You see, uncle, I was just looking at that photograph." "Ah, yes! Me and my assistants, Wilhelm, Karl, and Johann. And this is Macbeth, my pupil. It's very like him. What do you think of it, Emma?" He had put the photograph under his ward's eyes and pointed out to her a man close-shaven in the American way, slim, short and young, with a distinguished bearing, who had his hand on the back of the St. Bernard dog. "A handsome, intelligent fellow, eh?" said the Professor in a mocking voice. "The ace of Scots!" Emma never changed her look of terror. She articulated with difficulty: "His Nelly was very amusing with her performing-dog tricks." "And Macbeth," said my uncle in a jesting voice. "Was ''he'' amusing?" There were symptoms of tears coming, and I saw Emma's chin quiver. She murmured: "Poor Macbeth!" {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0i3cnnwij83c3pnkr1kw45bmtdszhpo 104 4861043 15170456 2025-07-01T08:17:49Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "<section begin="s1" />from his nature, which is difficult to finde out? Whosoeuer therefore can conuert the soule in­to the bodie, the bodie into the soule, and there­with mingle the subtile spirites, shall be able to tinct any body. <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|CHAP. VII. ''Of the Decoction, Contrition, and washing of the stone.''}} {{di|T}}{{uc|h}}ou art moreouer to vnderstand, that De­coction, contrition, cribatiō, mundification,... 15170456 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header|42|''The Secrets of Alchimy''.}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />from his nature, which is difficult to finde out? Whosoeuer therefore can conuert the soule in­to the bodie, the bodie into the soule, and there­with mingle the subtile spirites, shall be able to tinct any body. <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|CHAP. VII. ''Of the Decoction, Contrition, and washing of the stone.''}} {{di|T}}{{uc|h}}ou art moreouer to vnderstand, that De­coction, contrition, cribatiō, mundification, and ablution, with sweet waters is very necessa­ry to this secret and mastery: so that he who will bestow any paines herein, must cleanse it very well, and wash the blacknesse from it, and dark­nes that appeareth in his operation, and subtiliate the bodie as much as hee can, and afterwarde mingle therwith the soules dissolued, and spirits cleansed, so long as he thinke good. <section end="s2" /> <section begin="s3" />{{c|CHAP. VIII. ''Of the quantitie of the Fire, and of the commo­ditie and discommoditie of it''.}} {{di|F}}{{uc|v}}rthermore, thou must bee acquainted with the quantity of the fire, for the benefit and losse of this thing, proceedeth from the benefit of the fire. Wherupon ''[[Author:Plato|Plato]]'' said in his booke: ''The fire yeeldeth profit to that which is perfect, but domage and corruption to that which is corrupt'': so that when<section end="s3" /><noinclude>{{continues|his}}</noinclude> 6vy54i4d23pn8aw3g5q09ah67onun4l 15170457 15170456 2025-07-01T08:19:52Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170457 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header|{{SIC|43|42}}|''The Secrets of Alchimy''.|}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />from his nature, which is difficult to finde out? Whosoeuer therefore can conuert the soule in­to the bodie, the bodie into the soule, and there­with mingle the subtile spirites, shall be able to tinct any body. <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|CHAP. VII. ''Of the Decoction, Contrition, and washing of the stone.''}} {{di|T}}{{uc|h}}ou art moreouer to vnderstand, that De­coction, contrition, cribatiō, mundification, and ablution, with sweet waters is very necessa­ry to this secret and mastery: so that he who will bestow any paines herein, must cleanse it very well, and wash the blacknesse from it, and dark­nes that appeareth in his operation, and subtiliate the bodie as much as hee can, and afterwarde mingle therwith the soules dissolued, and spirits cleansed, so long as he thinke good. <section end="s2" /> <section begin="s3" />{{c|CHAP. VIII. ''Of the quantitie of the Fire, and of the commo­ditie and discommoditie of it''.}} {{di|F}}{{uc|v}}rthermore, thou must bee acquainted with the quantity of the fire, for the benefit and losse of this thing, proceedeth from the benefit of the fire. Wherupon ''[[Author:Plato|Plato]]'' said in his booke: ''The fire yeeldeth profit to that which is perfect, but domage and corruption to that which is corrupt'': so that when<section end="s3" /><noinclude>{{continues|his}}</noinclude> a3d7zct502z1gvk3qdgnwrgalgngslw 15170471 15170457 2025-07-01T08:32:01Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15170471 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header|{{SIC|43|42}}|''The Secrets of Alchimy''.|}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />from his nature, which is difficult to finde out? Whosoeuer therefore can conuert the soule in­to the bodie, the bodie into the soule, and there­with mingle the subtile spirites, shall be able to tinct any body. <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|CHAP. VII. ''Of the Decoction, Contrition, and washing of the stone.''}} {{di|T}}{{uc|h}}ou art moreouer to vnderstand, that De­coction, contrition, cribatiō, mundification, and ablution, with sweet waters is very necessa­ry to this secret and mastery: so that he who will bestow any paines herein, must cleanse it very well, and wash the blacknesse from it, and dark­nes that appeareth in his operation, and subtiliate the bodie as much as hee can, and afterwarde mingle therwith the soules dissolued, and spirits cleansed, so long as he thinke good. <section end="s2" /> <section begin="s3" />{{c|CHAP. VIII. ''Of the quantitie of the Fire, and of the commo­ditie and discommoditie of it''.}} {{di|F}}{{uc|v}}rthermore, thou must bee acquainted with the quantity of the fire, for the benefit and losse of this thing, proceedeth from the benefit of the fire. Wherupon ''[[Author:Plato|Plato]]'' said in his booke: ''The fire yeeldeth profit to that which is perfect, but domage and corruption to that which is corrupt'': so that when<section end="s3" /><noinclude>{{continues|his}}</noinclude> qyc4oq99co9ou4yahze8mcmw186aufg 104 4861044 15170458 2025-07-01T08:20:14Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15170458 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header||AMONG THE SPHINXES|63}}</noinclude>"Yes," said Lerne to me by way of answer to my puzzled looks, "Mr, Donovan Macbeth had to give up his duties as a result of some unfortunate occurrences. May Fate spare you such unhappiness, Nicolas!" "And the other?" I asked, in order to turn the conversation. "The other one, he with the brown mustache and whiskers, who is he?" "He's gone, too." "Dr. Klotz," said Emma, who had drawn near us and was regaining her calm. "Otto Klotz; oh, as for him …" Lerne silenced her with a terrible look. I do not know what punishment she foresaw, but a spasm rendered the poor girl rigid. Hereupon Barbe introduced slantwise half of her opulent form and murmured that lunch was on the table. She had only set three places in the dining room; the Germans, I fancied, must live in the gray buildings. The lunch was gloomy. Mlle. Bourdichet never ventured a word, ate nothing, and so I could not make out what was the matter, terror making all creatures alike. Besides, sleepiness was overwhelming me. Immediately after dessert I asked leave to go to bed, begging to be allowed to sleep till the next morning. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> at783tyrwlb01bj58mv38hr3bnik4xa 15170460 15170458 2025-07-01T08:20:59Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 Scanno. 15170460 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header||AMONG THE SPHINXES|63}}</noinclude>"Yes," said Lerne to me by way of answer to my puzzled looks, "Mr. Donovan Macbeth had to give up his duties as a result of some unfortunate occurrences. May Fate spare you such unhappiness, Nicolas!" "And the other?" I asked, in order to turn the conversation. "The other one, he with the brown mustache and whiskers, who is he?" "He's gone, too." "Dr. Klotz," said Emma, who had drawn near us and was regaining her calm. "Otto Klotz; oh, as for him …" Lerne silenced her with a terrible look. I do not know what punishment she foresaw, but a spasm rendered the poor girl rigid. Hereupon Barbe introduced slantwise half of her opulent form and murmured that lunch was on the table. She had only set three places in the dining room; the Germans, I fancied, must live in the gray buildings. The lunch was gloomy. Mlle. Bourdichet never ventured a word, ate nothing, and so I could not make out what was the matter, terror making all creatures alike. Besides, sleepiness was overwhelming me. Immediately after dessert I asked leave to go to bed, begging to be allowed to sleep till the next morning. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 5xqcbsocda2hd37gcxn9mt160mz2vqe 104 4861045 15170462 2025-07-01T08:26:21Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15170462 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header|64|NEW BODIES FOR OLD|}}</noinclude>Once in my room, I immediately began to undress. To tell the truth my journey, the night and the morning had worn me out. All those riddles, too, worried me, first because they ''were'' riddles and then because they presented themselves so confusedly. I felt as if I were enveloped in smoke wherein riddling sphinxes kept turning their vague faces towards me. My braces were just going to be flung off—and were ''not'' flung off. In the garden Lerne was making his way towards the gray buildings accompanied by his three assistants. "They are going to work in there," said I to myself. "That's clear. I am not being watched; they have not had time to take many precautions; uncle is persuaded I am asleep. Nicolas, this is the time for action, now or never. But what to start with? Emma, or the secret? Hum … the little girl is utterly gorgonized to-day.… As for the secret …" Having put on my coat again, I went mechanically from window to window. There between the wrought-iron stanchions of the balcony the Conservatory showed its mysterious additions. It was shut, forbidden, attractive. I went out stealthily and noiselessly, like a wolf. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> grvsmxxc3a6m9rnamu50arega23yqd6 104 4861046 15170463 2025-07-01T08:26:34Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Proofread */ 60 15170463 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}||{{Smaller|54}}}} {{Smaller|''Schedule 1—Trade sanctions''}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>{{Center|{{Big|SCHEDULES}}}} {{Rh|{{Gap}}{{Gap}}|SCHEDULE 1|{{Smaller|Section 5}}}} {{Center|{{Sc|Trade sanctions}}}} 1{{Gap}}The purposes referred to in section 5(1) are the purposes set out in paragraphs 2 to 16. 2{{Gap}}Preventing the export of goods of a prescribed description— :(a) to, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons (see section 9), ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, or :(b) to, for the benefit of, or for use in, a prescribed country. 3{{Gap}}Preventing the import of all goods, or of goods of a prescribed description— :(a) which are consigned from a prescribed country, :(b) which originate in a prescribed country, :(c) which are consigned from or imported, manufactured, produced or owned by— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, :(d) for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, or :(e) for the benefit of a prescribed country. 4{{Gap}}Preventing the movement outside the United Kingdom of goods of a prescribed description— :(a) to, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, :(b) to, or for the benefit of, a prescribed country,<noinclude></noinclude> h4pgwez61e4zgt1g7rd8ogk2vhr4z4t 15170465 15170463 2025-07-01T08:28:03Z 廣九直通車 2256060 15170465 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}||{{Smaller|54}}}} {{Smaller|''Schedule 1—Trade sanctions''}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>{{Center|{{Big|SCHEDULES}}}} {{Rh|{{Gap}}{{Gap}}|SCHEDULE 1|{{Smaller|Section 5}}}} {{Center|{{Sc|Trade sanctions}}}} {{Center|{{Sc|Part 1<br>Trade sanctions}}}} 1{{Gap}}The purposes referred to in section 5(1) are the purposes set out in paragraphs 2 to 16. 2{{Gap}}Preventing the export of goods of a prescribed description— :(a) to, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons (see section 9), ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, or :(b) to, for the benefit of, or for use in, a prescribed country. 3{{Gap}}Preventing the import of all goods, or of goods of a prescribed description— :(a) which are consigned from a prescribed country, :(b) which originate in a prescribed country, :(c) which are consigned from or imported, manufactured, produced or owned by— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, :(d) for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, or :(e) for the benefit of a prescribed country. 4{{Gap}}Preventing the movement outside the United Kingdom of goods of a prescribed description— :(a) to, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, :(b) to, or for the benefit of, a prescribed country,<noinclude></noinclude> bs70bqgblzpyk7lzspe7hiei0kf0wsm 104 4861047 15170464 2025-07-01T08:27:40Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Proofread */ 61 15170464 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}||{{Smaller|53}}}} {{Smaller|''Schedule 1—Trade sanctions<br>Part 1—Trade sanctions''}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>:(c) from a prescribed country, :(d) which originate in a prescribed country, or :(e) in specified ships (see section 14). 5{{Gap}}Preventing a transfer of technology of a prescribed description— :(a) to, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, :(b) to a place (see paragraph 36) in a prescribed country, :(c) to, or for the benefit of, persons outside the United Kingdom, where the transfer is from a designated person, a person connected with a prescribed country or a place in a prescribed country, :(d) to a place outside the United Kingdom, where the transfer is from a designated person, a person connected with a prescribed country or a place in a prescribed country, :(e) to persons (other than designated persons) in the United Kingdom, where the person effecting, or responsible for, the transfer has reason to believe that the technology may be used in a prescribed country, or :(f) to a place in the United Kingdom, where the person effecting, or responsible for, the transfer has reason to believe that the technology may be used in a prescribed country. 6{{Gap}}Preventing goods or technology of a prescribed description from being made available— :(a) to, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, :(b) for the benefit of, or for use in, a prescribed country, or :(c) for use in connection with specified ships. 7{{Gap}}Preventing the acquisition of goods or technology of a prescribed description— :(a) from, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iv) persons on board specified ships, or :(b) in, or which originate in, a prescribed country. 8{{Gap}}Preventing land, or land of a prescribed description, from being made available to, or for the benefit of— :(a) designated persons, :(b) persons connected with a prescribed country, or :(c) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> mbvsxmexc3eoxth5vksdjkkc0rz0tv3 15170466 15170464 2025-07-01T08:28:12Z 廣九直通車 2256060 15170466 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}||{{Smaller|55}}}} {{Smaller|''Schedule 1—Trade sanctions<br>Part 1—Trade sanctions''}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>:(c) from a prescribed country, :(d) which originate in a prescribed country, or :(e) in specified ships (see section 14). 5{{Gap}}Preventing a transfer of technology of a prescribed description— :(a) to, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, :(b) to a place (see paragraph 36) in a prescribed country, :(c) to, or for the benefit of, persons outside the United Kingdom, where the transfer is from a designated person, a person connected with a prescribed country or a place in a prescribed country, :(d) to a place outside the United Kingdom, where the transfer is from a designated person, a person connected with a prescribed country or a place in a prescribed country, :(e) to persons (other than designated persons) in the United Kingdom, where the person effecting, or responsible for, the transfer has reason to believe that the technology may be used in a prescribed country, or :(f) to a place in the United Kingdom, where the person effecting, or responsible for, the transfer has reason to believe that the technology may be used in a prescribed country. 6{{Gap}}Preventing goods or technology of a prescribed description from being made available— :(a) to, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, :(b) for the benefit of, or for use in, a prescribed country, or :(c) for use in connection with specified ships. 7{{Gap}}Preventing the acquisition of goods or technology of a prescribed description— :(a) from, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iv) persons on board specified ships, or :(b) in, or which originate in, a prescribed country. 8{{Gap}}Preventing land, or land of a prescribed description, from being made available to, or for the benefit of— :(a) designated persons, :(b) persons connected with a prescribed country, or :(c) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 9xs40xlq6vv32dnw44a4cckth45voru 104 4861048 15170467 2025-07-01T08:29:11Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Proofread */ 62 15170467 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}||{{Smaller|56}}}} {{Smaller|''Schedule 1—Trade sanctions<br>Part 1—Trade sanctions''}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>9{{Gap}}Preventing the acquisition of land, or land of a prescribed description— :(a) from, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, or :(b) in a prescribed country. 10{{Gap}}Preventing— :(a) activities of a prescribed description relating (directly or indirectly) to military activities from being carried on for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, or :(b) activities of a prescribed description from being carried on, where the activities relate (directly or indirectly) to military activities carried on, or proposed to be carried on, in a prescribed country. 11{{Gap}}Preventing all services, or services of a prescribed description, from being provided— :(a) to, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, or :(b) in the United Kingdom by a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country. 12{{Gap}}Preventing all services, or services of a prescribed description, from being procured— :(a) from, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, or :(b) for provision in a prescribed country. 13{{Gap}}Preventing services, or services of a prescribed description, from being provided or procured, where the services relate to— :(a) the export of goods of a prescribed description to, or for the benefit of, persons as mentioned in paragraph 2(a), :(b) the export of goods of a prescribed description to, for the benefit of, or for use in, a prescribed country, :(c) the import of goods, or goods of a prescribed description, which are consigned from, or originate in, a prescribed country, :(d) the import of goods, or goods of a prescribed description, which are consigned from or imported, manufactured, produced or owned by persons as mentioned in paragraph 3(c), :(e) the import of goods, or goods of a prescribed description, for the benefit of persons as mentioned in paragraph 3(d),<noinclude></noinclude> aoh8dmbs4xvwlyjix33nss4qjf77pu1 15170468 15170467 2025-07-01T08:29:49Z 廣九直通車 2256060 15170468 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|56}}||{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}}} {{Smaller|''Schedule 1—Trade sanctions<br>Part 1—Trade sanctions''}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>9{{Gap}}Preventing the acquisition of land, or land of a prescribed description— :(a) from, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, or :(b) in a prescribed country. 10{{Gap}}Preventing— :(a) activities of a prescribed description relating (directly or indirectly) to military activities from being carried on for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, or :(b) activities of a prescribed description from being carried on, where the activities relate (directly or indirectly) to military activities carried on, or proposed to be carried on, in a prescribed country. 11{{Gap}}Preventing all services, or services of a prescribed description, from being provided— :(a) to, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, or :(b) in the United Kingdom by a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country. 12{{Gap}}Preventing all services, or services of a prescribed description, from being procured— :(a) from, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, or :(b) for provision in a prescribed country. 13{{Gap}}Preventing services, or services of a prescribed description, from being provided or procured, where the services relate to— :(a) the export of goods of a prescribed description to, or for the benefit of, persons as mentioned in paragraph 2(a), :(b) the export of goods of a prescribed description to, for the benefit of, or for use in, a prescribed country, :(c) the import of goods, or goods of a prescribed description, which are consigned from, or originate in, a prescribed country, :(d) the import of goods, or goods of a prescribed description, which are consigned from or imported, manufactured, produced or owned by persons as mentioned in paragraph 3(c), :(e) the import of goods, or goods of a prescribed description, for the benefit of persons as mentioned in paragraph 3(d),<noinclude></noinclude> m2ac4hauytyn5ch023znnrw1y8qhmmq 15170472 15170468 2025-07-01T08:32:16Z 廣九直通車 2256060 15170472 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|56}}||{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}}} {{Right|{{Smaller|''Schedule 1—Trade sanctions<br>Part 1—Trade sanctions''}}}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>9{{Gap}}Preventing the acquisition of land, or land of a prescribed description— :(a) from, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, or :(b) in a prescribed country. 10{{Gap}}Preventing— :(a) activities of a prescribed description relating (directly or indirectly) to military activities from being carried on for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, or :(b) activities of a prescribed description from being carried on, where the activities relate (directly or indirectly) to military activities carried on, or proposed to be carried on, in a prescribed country. 11{{Gap}}Preventing all services, or services of a prescribed description, from being provided— :(a) to, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, or :(b) in the United Kingdom by a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country. 12{{Gap}}Preventing all services, or services of a prescribed description, from being procured— :(a) from, or for the benefit of— ::(i) designated persons, ::(ii) persons connected with a prescribed country, or ::(iii) a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, or :(b) for provision in a prescribed country. 13{{Gap}}Preventing services, or services of a prescribed description, from being provided or procured, where the services relate to— :(a) the export of goods of a prescribed description to, or for the benefit of, persons as mentioned in paragraph 2(a), :(b) the export of goods of a prescribed description to, for the benefit of, or for use in, a prescribed country, :(c) the import of goods, or goods of a prescribed description, which are consigned from, or originate in, a prescribed country, :(d) the import of goods, or goods of a prescribed description, which are consigned from or imported, manufactured, produced or owned by persons as mentioned in paragraph 3(c), :(e) the import of goods, or goods of a prescribed description, for the benefit of persons as mentioned in paragraph 3(d),<noinclude></noinclude> 0d3lzaw6doxghfaqj39x3cm20dtbpjk 104 4861049 15170470 2025-07-01T08:31:56Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Proofread */ 63 15170470 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}||{{Smaller|57}}}} {{Smaller|''Schedule 1—Trade sanctions<br>Part 1—Trade sanctions''}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>:(f) the import of goods, or goods of a prescribed description, for the benefit of a prescribed country, :(g) the movement of goods of a prescribed description to, or for the benefit of, persons as mentioned in paragraph 4(a), :(h) the movement of goods of a prescribed description to, or for the benefit of, a prescribed country, :(i) the movement of goods of a prescribed description from a prescribed country, or which originate in a prescribed country, :(j) the movement of goods of a prescribed description in specified ships, :(k) the transfer of technology of a prescribed description to, or for the benefit of, persons as mentioned in sub-paragraph (a), (c) or (e) of paragraph 5, :(l) the transfer of technology of a prescribed description to a place as mentioned in sub-paragraph (b), (d) or (f) of paragraph 5, :(m) the making available of goods or technology of a prescribed description to, or for the benefit of, persons as mentioned in paragraph 6(a), :(n) the making available of goods or technology of a prescribed description for the benefit of, or for use in, a prescribed country, :(o) the making available of goods or technology of a prescribed description for use in connection with specified ships, :(p) the acquisition of goods or technology of a prescribed description from, or for the benefit of, persons as mentioned in paragraph 7(a), :(q) the acquisition of goods or technology of a prescribed description in, or which originate in, a prescribed country, :(r) the making available of land, or land of a prescribed description, to, or for the benefit of, persons as mentioned in paragraph 8, :(s) the acquisition of land, or land of a prescribed description, from, or for the benefit of, persons as mentioned in paragraph 9(a), :(t) the acquisition of land, or land of a prescribed description, in a prescribed country, :(u) the carrying on of activities of a prescribed description as mentioned in sub-paragraph (a) of paragraph 10 for the benefit of persons as mentioned in that sub-paragraph, :(v) the carrying on of activities of a prescribed description as mentioned in paragraph 10(b), or :(w) the provision or procurement of other services, or services of a prescribed description, which relate to a matter mentioned in any of sub-paragraphs (a) to (v). 14{{Gap}}Preventing services, or services of a prescribed description, from being provided or procured, where the services relate to— :(a) the provision of other services, or services of a prescribed description, to, or for the benefit of, persons as mentioned in paragraph 11(a), :(b) the provision of other services, or services of a prescribed description, in the United Kingdom by a prescribed description of persons connected with a prescribed country, :(c) the procurement of other services, or services of a prescribed description, from, or for the benefit of, persons as mentioned in paragraph 12(a),<noinclude></noinclude> 2yswv8z6nb2kqdk3dhke9706zhbti3t 104 4861050 15170473 2025-07-01T08:33:44Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15170473 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" /></noinclude>{{Pseudoheading/main|CHAPTER III}} {{Pseudoheading/subheading|THE CONSERVATORY}} {{sc|Once}} outside, and without cover, it seemed to me that everything was spying on me; so I flung myself headlong into a little wood near the conservatory; then through the thorn and creepers I made my way towards my objective. It was very warm. I advanced with great difficulty and taking thousands of precautions to avoid scratches and tell-tale rents. At last the conservatory with its central dome and one of its bulging flanks loomed large before me. It was a side view that first presented itself. I thought it would be wise to reconnoiter it before leaving the shelter of the wood. What struck me immediately was its appearance of cleanliness, its perfect upkeep; not a paving-stone of the encircling footway displaced, not a brick of the foundation broken; the blinds which were well fastened had all their laths, and in the narrow open spaces of their shutters the window-panes flashed in the sun. I listened. No sound came to me from the castle or from the gray buildings. In the con-<noinclude> {{Center|{{Smaller|65}}}}</noinclude> 9b13gbem3v4a4s9fb6n05gjw8b4cjst 104 4861051 15170474 2025-07-01T08:34:02Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Proofread */ 64 15170474 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|58}}||{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}}} {{Right|{{Smaller|''Schedule 1—Trade sanctions<br>Part 1—Trade sanctions''}}}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>:(d) the procurement of other services, or services of a prescribed description, for provision in a prescribed country, :(e) projects, industries, sectors or infrastructure of a prescribed description in a prescribed country, :(f) activities of a prescribed description carried on, or proposed to be carried on, in a prescribed country, :(g) trade with a prescribed country, :(h) aircraft registered in a prescribed country, :(i) ships registered in a prescribed country, :(j) specified ships, or :(k)the provision or procurement of other services, or services of a prescribed description, which relate to a matter mentioned in any of sub-paragraphs (e) to (j). 15{{gap}}So far as a UN Security Council Resolution provides for the taking of measures in relation to ships designated for purposes of that resolution, and so far as the purposes set out in this paragraph are relevant to that resolution, preventing— :(a) the movement outside the United Kingdom of goods of a prescribed description in such ships, :(b) goods or technology of a prescribed description from being made available for use in connection with such ships, :(c) the acquisition of goods or technology of a prescribed description from persons on board such ships, or :(d) the provision or procurement of services which relate to such ships. 16{{Gap}}Preventing— :(a) the export, import, movement, making available or acquisition of objects of cultural interest, or objects of cultural interest of a prescribed description, which have been removed from a prescribed country, or :(b) services of a prescribed description from being provided or procured, where the services relate to objects of cultural interest, or objects of cultural interest of a prescribed description, which have been removed from a prescribed country. {{Center|{{Sc|Part 2<br>Further provision}}}} ''Further provision'' 17{{gap}}Regulations which include provision for a purpose mentioned in Part 1 may describe goods wholly or partly by reference to— :(a) the uses to which the goods, or any information recorded on or derived from them, may be put, :(b) the types of users of the goods, or of any such information, :(c) the industries, sectors, infrastructure or projects to which the goods, or any such information, may relate, or :(d) the place where the goods originate. 18{{gap}}Regulations which include provision for a purpose mentioned in paragraph 2 or 3 may describe goods wholly or partly by reference to their being of an<noinclude></noinclude> kh1iae03w49u0hnobm0dzmfm79sczpz 104 4861052 15170475 2025-07-01T08:35:08Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Proofread */ 65 15170475 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}||{{Smaller|59}}}} {{Smaller|''Schedule 1—Trade sanctions<br>Part 2—Further provision''}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>amount, quantity or value in excess of a prescribed amount, quantity or value. 19{{Gap}}Regulations which include provision for a purpose mentioned in Part 1 may describe technology wholly or partly by reference to— :(a) the uses to which the technology may be put, :(b) the industries, sectors, infrastructure or projects to which the technology may relate, or :(c) any activities carried on, or proposed to be carried on, to which the technology may relate. 20{{Gap}}Regulations which include provision for a purpose mentioned in Part 1 may describe services wholly or partly by reference to— :(a) the uses to which the services may be put, :(b) the industries, sectors, infrastructure or projects to which the services may relate, :(c) any goods, technology or land to which the services may relate, :(d) any activities carried on, or proposed to be carried on, to which the services may relate (including the export, import, movement, transfer, making available, acquisition, development, manufacture, production, maintenance or use of goods, technology or land), or :(e) any other services to which the services in question may relate. 21{{Gap}}Regulations which include provision for a purpose mentioned in Part 1 may include provision having the effect that references to specified provisions of orders made under the Export Control Act 2002 are to operate as references to specified provisions of such orders as amended from time to time. 22{{Gap}}Regulations which include provision for a purpose mentioned in Part 1 may include provision having the effect that references to a specified Annex of Council Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 of 5 May 2009 (setting up a Community regime for the control of exports, transfer, brokering and transit of dual-use items) are to operate as references to that Annex as amended from time to time. 23{{Gap}}Regulations which include provision for a purpose mentioned in Part 1 may include provision having the effect that references to a technical list of goods or technology (including a list by reference to which any UN obligation operates) are to operate as references to that list as revised or re-issued from time to time. 24{{Gap}}Regulations which include provision for a purpose mentioned in paragraph 2 may include provision in relation to the removal from the United Kingdom of vehicles, ships and aircraft (as an export of goods), whether or not they are moving under their own power or carrying goods or passengers. 25{{Gap}}Regulations which include provision for a purpose mentioned in paragraph 3 may include provision in relation to the taking into the United Kingdom of vehicles, ships and aircraft (as an import of goods), whether or not they are moving under their own power or carrying goods or passengers. 26{{Gap}}(1) This paragraph applies where regulations include provision for a purpose mentioned in paragraph 15 in relation to ships designated by the Security Council or a subsidiary organ of the Security Council for purposes of a UN Security Council Resolution. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> j6myqve18fjf7ih3wu27h0dj3judpjb 15170477 15170475 2025-07-01T08:36:32Z 廣九直通車 2256060 15170477 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}||{{Smaller|59}}}} {{Smaller|''Schedule 1—Trade sanctions<br>Part 2—Further provision''}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>amount, quantity or value in excess of a prescribed amount, quantity or value. 19{{Gap}}Regulations which include provision for a purpose mentioned in Part 1 may describe technology wholly or partly by reference to— :(a) the uses to which the technology may be put, :(b) the industries, sectors, infrastructure or projects to which the technology may relate, or :(c) any activities carried on, or proposed to be carried on, to which the technology may relate. 20{{Gap}}Regulations which include provision for a purpose mentioned in Part 1 may describe services wholly or partly by reference to— :(a) the uses to which the services may be put, :(b) the industries, sectors, infrastructure or projects to which the services may relate, :(c) any goods, technology or land to which the services may relate, :(d) any activities carried on, or proposed to be carried on, to which the services may relate (including the export, import, movement, transfer, making available, acquisition, development, manufacture, production, maintenance or use of goods, technology or land), or :(e) any other services to which the services in question may relate. 21{{Gap}}Regulations which include provision for a purpose mentioned in Part 1 may include provision having the effect that references to specified provisions of orders made under the Export Control Act 2002 are to operate as references to specified provisions of such orders as amended from time to time. 22{{Gap}}Regulations which include provision for a purpose mentioned in Part 1 may include provision having the effect that references to a specified Annex of Council Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 of 5 May 2009 (setting up a Community regime for the control of exports, transfer, brokering and transit of dual-use items) are to operate as references to that Annex as amended from time to time. 23{{Gap}}Regulations which include provision for a purpose mentioned in Part 1 may include provision having the effect that references to a technical list of goods or technology (including a list by reference to which any UN obligation operates) are to operate as references to that list as revised or re-issued from time to time. 24{{Gap}}Regulations which include provision for a purpose mentioned in paragraph 2 may include provision in relation to the removal from the United Kingdom of vehicles, ships and aircraft (as an export of goods), whether or not they are moving under their own power or carrying goods or passengers. 25{{Gap}}Regulations which include provision for a purpose mentioned in paragraph 3 may include provision in relation to the taking into the United Kingdom of vehicles, ships and aircraft (as an import of goods), whether or not they are moving under their own power or carrying goods or passengers. 26 (1) This paragraph applies where regulations include provision for a purpose mentioned in paragraph 15 in relation to ships designated by the Security Council or a subsidiary organ of the Security Council for purposes of a UN Security Council Resolution. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 3fm2hfto8a4oocjbswnnhjf4jbtkw8a 104 4861053 15170476 2025-07-01T08:35:13Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " deserves to be recorded; not only on account of its relation to the subject of this narrative, but because, it illustrates in a very striking and pleasing manner, the advantages of education in the lower classes of life. The attention of the Scottish farmers and peasantry to the early instruction of their children has been already remarked; and is strongly exemplified in the history of Mr. Park's family. The diffusion of knowledge among the natives of t... 15170476 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />X ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> deserves to be recorded; not only on account of its relation to the subject of this narrative, but because, it illustrates in a very striking and pleasing manner, the advantages of education in the lower classes of life. The attention of the Scottish farmers and peasantry to the early instruction of their children has been already remarked; and is strongly exemplified in the history of Mr. Park's family. The diffusion of knowledge among the natives of that part of the kingdom, and their general intelligence, must be admitted by every unprejudiced observer; nor is there any country in which the effects of education are so conspicuous in promoting industry and good conduct, and in producing useful and respectable men of the inferior and middle classes, admirably fitted for all the important offices of common life.* * See APPENDIX. No. I.<noinclude></noinclude> f5ct8kcebkrczhc5lbrnynnuhbuwmdd 104 4861054 15170478 2025-07-01T08:36:58Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "<section begin="s1" />his quantitie shall be meete & conuenient, it shal prosper, but if it shall exceed measure in things, it shal without measure corrupt both: to wit, the perfect and corrupt: and for this cause it was re­quisite that the learned should poure their me­dicines vpon Elixir, to hinder and remoue from them the burning of the fire, & his heate. ''Hermes'' also said to his father. I am afraide Father of the enemie in my house: to whom he mad... 15170478 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Chrisguise" />{{running header||''The Secrets of Alchimy.''|{{SIC|41|43}}}}</noinclude><section begin="s1" />his quantitie shall be meete & conuenient, it shal prosper, but if it shall exceed measure in things, it shal without measure corrupt both: to wit, the perfect and corrupt: and for this cause it was re­quisite that the learned should poure their me­dicines vpon Elixir, to hinder and remoue from them the burning of the fire, & his heate. ''Hermes'' also said to his father. I am afraide Father of the enemie in my house: to whom he made answer, Son take the dog ''Corascene'', & the bitch of ''Arme­nia'', put them together, and they shal bring a dog of the colour of heauen, and dip him once in the sea water: for he shall keepe thy friend, and de­fend thee from thy enemie, and shall helpe thee whersoeuer thou become, alwaies abiding with thee, both in this world, and in the world to come. Now ''Hermes'' meant by the dog & bitch, such things as preserue bodies from the scor­ching heate of the fire. And these things are wa­ters of Calces and Salts, the composition where­of, is to be found in the Philosophers books, that haue written of this mastery, among whome, some haue named them Sea-waters, and Birdes milke, and such like. <section end="s1" /> <section begin="s2" />{{c|CHAP IX. ''Of the Separation of the Elements of the Stone''.}} {{di|T}}{{uc|h}}ou must afterward bother, take this preci­ous Stone, which the Philosophers haue na­med, magnified, hiddē & concealed, & put it in a ''Cucurbit'' with his ''Alembick'', & diuide his natures: <section end="s2" /><noinclude>{{continues|that}}</noinclude> 781jrbzufspj4b6evyi50azr3d4j05x 104 4861055 15170479 2025-07-01T08:37:17Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Proofread */ 66 15170479 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|60}}||{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}}} {{Right|{{Smaller|''Schedule 1—Trade sanctions<br>Part 1—Trade sanctions''}}}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>(2) The provision may describe the ships by reference to the instrument in which the ships are designated, including by reference to that instrument as varied or supplemented from time to time. ''Enforcement'' 27 (1) This paragraph applies in relation to any provision of CEMA which specifies a maximum period of imprisonment with which an offence is punishable on conviction on indictment. (2) Regulations under this paragraph may modify any such provision in the case of an offence committed in connection with a prohibition or requirement— :(a) imposed for a purpose mentioned in Part 1, and :(b) specified in the regulations. (3) The modification may not have the effect that such an offence is punishable with imprisonment for a period exceeding 10 years. 28 (1) For the purpose of the enforcement of any relevant prohibition or requirement, regulations under this paragraph may modify any provision of CEMA which— :(a) determines whether any thing is liable to forfeiture under CEMA by virtue of a contravention of the prohibition or requirement, :(b) provides for the treatment of any thing which is so liable by virtue of such a contravention, or :(c) confers any power exercisable in relation to a ship, aircraft or vehicle. (2) In sub-paragraph (1) a “relevant prohibition or requirement” means a prohibition or requirement— :(a) imposed for a purpose mentioned in Part 1, and :(b) specified in the regulations under this paragraph. ''Restriction'' 29{{Gap}}Regulations may not contain prohibitions for a purpose mentioned in Part 1 which have the effect of prohibiting any of the following activities— :(a) the communication of information in the ordinary course of scientific research, :(b) the making of information generally available to the public, or :(c) the communication of information that is generally available to the public, unless the interference by the regulations in the freedom to carry on the activity in question is necessary (and no more than is necessary). 30{{Gap}}The question whether any such interference is necessary is to be determined by the appropriate Minister making the regulations— :(a) by reference to the circumstances prevailing at the time the regulations are made, and :(b) having considered the purpose of the regulations as stated under section 1(3) and the need to respect the freedom to carry on that activity. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> jkyvil1fz3qd1ibmrhycc7amlmcj9l5 15170482 15170479 2025-07-01T08:37:39Z 廣九直通車 2256060 15170482 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|60}}||{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}}} {{Right|{{Smaller|''Schedule 1—Trade sanctions<br>Part 2—Further provision''}}}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>(2) The provision may describe the ships by reference to the instrument in which the ships are designated, including by reference to that instrument as varied or supplemented from time to time. ''Enforcement'' 27 (1) This paragraph applies in relation to any provision of CEMA which specifies a maximum period of imprisonment with which an offence is punishable on conviction on indictment. (2) Regulations under this paragraph may modify any such provision in the case of an offence committed in connection with a prohibition or requirement— :(a) imposed for a purpose mentioned in Part 1, and :(b) specified in the regulations. (3) The modification may not have the effect that such an offence is punishable with imprisonment for a period exceeding 10 years. 28 (1) For the purpose of the enforcement of any relevant prohibition or requirement, regulations under this paragraph may modify any provision of CEMA which— :(a) determines whether any thing is liable to forfeiture under CEMA by virtue of a contravention of the prohibition or requirement, :(b) provides for the treatment of any thing which is so liable by virtue of such a contravention, or :(c) confers any power exercisable in relation to a ship, aircraft or vehicle. (2) In sub-paragraph (1) a “relevant prohibition or requirement” means a prohibition or requirement— :(a) imposed for a purpose mentioned in Part 1, and :(b) specified in the regulations under this paragraph. ''Restriction'' 29{{Gap}}Regulations may not contain prohibitions for a purpose mentioned in Part 1 which have the effect of prohibiting any of the following activities— :(a) the communication of information in the ordinary course of scientific research, :(b) the making of information generally available to the public, or :(c) the communication of information that is generally available to the public, unless the interference by the regulations in the freedom to carry on the activity in question is necessary (and no more than is necessary). 30{{Gap}}The question whether any such interference is necessary is to be determined by the appropriate Minister making the regulations— :(a) by reference to the circumstances prevailing at the time the regulations are made, and :(b) having considered the purpose of the regulations as stated under section 1(3) and the need to respect the freedom to carry on that activity. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 5z8nu0qh9k9poh9xvjp5i8a08vko7pm 104 4861056 15170480 2025-07-01T08:37:31Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15170480 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header|66|NEW BODIES FOR OLD|}}</noinclude>servatory there was complete silence. One heard nothing but the vast hum of a burning afternoon. Then I summoned up my courage, and approaching stealthily, I raised one of the wooden sun-blinds and tried to look through the panes; but I could see nothing; they had been smeared on the inside with a whitish substance. It seemed more and more probable that Lerne had diverted the conservatory from its original use, and now abandoned himself there to any other culture than that of flowers. The idea of microbe broths simmering under the warm light seemed to me quite a happy inspiration. I moved round the glass house. Everywhere the same stuff smeared on the window-panes intercepted the view—rather thick stuff it appeared. The ventilation windows stood open but beyond my reach. The wings had no doors, and one could not get into the central part from the back. As I kept moving round scrutinizing the brick and the no less thick glass, I soon found myself on the ''château'' side opposite my balcony. This position being unsheltered was dangerous. I thought I should have to return to my bedroom, and give up the supposed palace of microbes without examining the front. I limited my investigation therefore to a most disappointed glance—a glance, however, which suddenly let me know that the mystery lay open to me. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> hswr7i7furroe6u9hrif3uk2hltwwav 104 4861057 15170481 2025-07-01T08:37:38Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " IN consequence of the appointment which Mungo Park had obtained as surgeon in the East India Company's service, by the interest of Sir Joseph Banks, he sailed for the East Indies in the Worcester in the month of February 1792; and having made a voyage to Bencoolen, in the island of Sumatra, returned to England in the following year. Nothing material occurred during this voyage; but he availed himself of all the opportunities it afforded to obtain inform... 15170481 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. xi</noinclude> IN consequence of the appointment which Mungo Park had obtained as surgeon in the East India Company's service, by the interest of Sir Joseph Banks, he sailed for the East Indies in the Worcester in the month of February 1792; and having made a voyage to Bencoolen, in the island of Sumatra, returned to England in the following year. Nothing material occurred during this voyage; but he availed himself of all the opportunities it afforded to obtain information in his favorite scientific pursuits; and appears to have made many observations, and collected many specimens, in Botany and Natural History. Several of these were the subjects of a communication made by him to the Linnæan Society, which was afterwards published in their printed Transactions.* * In the Third Volume of the Linnæan Transactions, p. 33, is a paper by Park, read Nov. 4, 1794, containing descriptions of eight new fishes from Sumatra; which he represents to be the fruit of his leisure hours during his stay on that coast.<noinclude></noinclude> o0bdbg8fnetu9s0a3qevh9a45x3ki3b 15170484 15170481 2025-07-01T08:38:16Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170484 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. xi</noinclude> IN consequence of the appointment which Mungo Park had obtained as surgeon in the East India Company's service, by the interest of Sir Joseph Banks, he sailed for the East Indies in the Worcester in the month of February 1792; and having made a voyage to Bencoolen, in the island of Sumatra, returned to England in the following year. Nothing material occurred during this voyage; but he availed himself of all the opportunities it afforded to obtain information in his favorite scientific pursuits; and appears to have made many observations, and collected many specimens, in Botany and Natural History. Several of these were the subjects of a communication made by him to the Linnæan Society, which was afterwards published in their printed Transactions.* * In the Third Volume of the Linnæan Transactions, p. 33, is a paper by Park, read Nov. 4, 1794, containing descriptions of eight new fishes from Sumatra; which he represents to be the fruit of his leisure hours during his stay on that coast.<noinclude></noinclude> jlblk5a248vtxw3j5c9lr8lybv2u9gi 104 4861058 15170485 2025-07-01T08:38:31Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Proofread */ 67 15170485 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}||{{Smaller|61}}}} {{Smaller|''Schedule 1—Trade sanctions<br>Part 2—Further provision''}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>''Interpretation'' 31{{Gap}}In this Schedule, any reference to goods, technology, land or services being moved, made available, acquired, provided or procured is to their being moved, made available, acquired, provided or procured (as the case may be) directly or indirectly. 32{{Gap}}For the purposes of this Schedule— :(a) “export” means export from the United Kingdom, :(b) goods removed to the Isle of Man from the United Kingdom are not to be regarded as exported, and :(c) goods transported out of the United Kingdom by aircraft or ship as stores within the meaning of CEMA (see section 1(1) and (4) of that Act) are to be regarded as exported. 33{{Gap}}For the purposes of this Schedule— :(a) “import” means import into the United Kingdom, but :(b) goods removed to the United Kingdom from the Isle of Man are not to be regarded as imported. Sub-paragraph (a) does not apply for the purposes of paragraph 34. 34{{Gap}}Paragraph 33(b) does not apply to goods imported into the Isle of Man in contravention of any prohibition or requirement and which are of a description the import of which into the United Kingdom is subject to a corresponding prohibition or requirement imposed by regulations for a purpose mentioned in paragraph 3. 35{{Gap}}For the purposes of this Schedule— :(a) goods, technology or land are “acquired” by a person if the person buys, leases, hires, borrows or accepts as a gift the goods, technology or land (as the case may be), and “acquisition” is to be construed accordingly, and :(b) a reference to goods which “originate” in a country includes a reference to goods which are manufactured or produced in that country. 36{{Gap}}In paragraph 5 “place” includes— :(a) any vehicle, ship or aircraft, :(b) any installation (including a floating installation or one resting on the seabed or its subsoil or on other land covered with water or its subsoil), or :(c) any tent or movable structure. 37{{Gap}}In this Schedule— :“aircraft” includes unmanned aircraft and aircraft capable of spaceflight activities; :“CEMA” means the Customs and Excise Management Act 1979; :“objects of cultural interest” includes objects of historical or scientific interest; :“regulations” means regulations under section 1; :“ship” includes every description of vessel (including a hovercraft) used in navigation; :“specified ship” has the meaning given by section 14;<noinclude></noinclude> rf4oxh4k5d3ppgvm3qzwtatie60ju88 104 4861059 15170486 2025-07-01T08:39:10Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " It does not sufficiently appear, whether Mr. Park, after his return from the East Indies, came to any final resolution with regard to his continuing as a surgeon in the Company's service. But whatever might be his intention in this respect, new pros- pects now opened upon him, and a scene of action far more congenial to his taste and feelings, was presented to his ambition. Some years prior to this period, a few distinguished individuals, induced by a v... 15170486 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> It does not sufficiently appear, whether Mr. Park, after his return from the East Indies, came to any final resolution with regard to his continuing as a surgeon in the Company's service. But whatever might be his intention in this respect, new pros- pects now opened upon him, and a scene of action far more congenial to his taste and feelings, was presented to his ambition. Some years prior to this period, a few distinguished individuals, induced by a very liberal spirit of curiosity, had formed them- selves into an Association for promoting discoveries in the Interior of Africa; and were now prosecuting their researches with great activity and success. In the course of a few years they had investigated, and placed in a clearer point of view than had hitherto been done by geographers, some of the leading facts relative to the Northern part of that Continent; the characteristic differences of the principal tribes; their commercial relations: the routes of the great caravans; the general diffusion of the Mahomedan religion, and the consequent prevalence of the Arabic<noinclude></noinclude> p7psijzpw0vf7u7rtf9fcfwakrpyrkd 15170488 15170486 2025-07-01T08:40:37Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170488 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> It does not sufficiently appear, whether Mr. Park, after his return from the East Indies, came to any final resolution with regard to his continuing as a surgeon in the Company's service. But whatever might be his intention in this respect, new prospects now opened upon him, and a scene of action far more congenial to his taste and feelings, was presented to his ambition. Some years prior to this period, a few distinguished individuals, induced by a very liberal spirit of curiosity, had formed them- selves into an Association for promoting discoveries in the Interior of Africa; and were now prosecuting their researches with great activity and success. In the course of a few years they had investigated, and placed in a clearer point of view than had hitherto been done by geographers, some of the leading facts relative to the Northern part of that Continent; the characteristic differences of the principal tribes; their commercial relations: the routes of the great caravans; the general diffusion of the Mahomedan religion, and the consequent prevalence of the Arabic<noinclude></noinclude> il0r6eghx77ze76y8p1ks4u0go50crr 15170491 15170488 2025-07-01T08:42:21Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170491 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> It does not sufficiently appear, whether Mr. Park, after his return from the East Indies, came to any final resolution with regard to his continuing as a surgeon in the Company's service. But whatever might be his intention in this respect, new prospects now opened upon him, and a scene of action far more congenial to his taste and feelings, was presented to his ambition. Some years prior to this period, a few distinguished individuals, induced by a very liberal spirit of curiosity, had formed themselves into an Association for promoting discoveries in the Interior of Africa; and were now prosecuting their researches with great activity and success. In the course of a few years they had investigated, and placed in a clearer point of view than had hitherto been done by geographers, some of the leading facts relative to the Northern part of that Continent; the characteristic differences of the principal tribes; their commercial relations: the routes of the great caravans; the general diffusion of the Mahomedan religion, and the consequent prevalence of the Arabic<noinclude></noinclude> lmyd8cmf2yn5d4zt6xpaeeaegpr7v7c 104 4861060 15170487 2025-07-01T08:40:16Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Proofread */ 68 15170487 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|60}}||{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}}} {{Right|{{Smaller|''Schedule 1—Trade sanctions<br>Part 2—Further provision''}}}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>:“technology” means information (including information comprised in software) that is capable of use in connection with— ::(a) the development, production or use of any goods or software, or ::(b) the development of, or the carrying out of, an industrial or commercial activity or an activity of any other kind whatsoever; :“transfer”, in relation to any technology, means a transfer by any means (or combination of means), including oral communication and the transfer of goods on which the technology is recorded or from which it can be derived, other than the export of such goods. 38{{Gap}}Nothing in section 3 prevents any reference to services in this Schedule from including financial services. {{Rh|{{Gap}}{{Gap}}|SCHEDULE 2|{{Smaller|Section 49}}}} {{Center|{{Sc|Money laundering and terrorist financing etc}}}} ''Regulations under section 49'' 1{{Gap}}Without prejudice to the generality of section 49, regulations under that section may do any thing mentioned in paragraphs 2 to 17. 2 (1) Require— :(a) the Secretary of State or the Treasury, or both of them acting jointly, :(b) supervisory authorities (within the meaning given by paragraph 24), and :(c) such persons carrying on relevant business (within the meaning given by that paragraph) as are prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph, to identify and assess risks relating to money laundering, terrorist financing or other threats to the integrity of the international financial system. (2) Make provision about factors to be taken into account in the assessment of such risks. 3{{Gap}}Require any person carrying on relevant business who is of a description prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph (“a relevant person”) to have policies, controls and procedures which— :(a) are policies, controls and procedures for mitigating and managing risks relating to money laundering, terrorist financing or other threats to the integrity of the international financial system, :(b) are of prescribed kinds, and :(c) are appropriate having regard to the size and nature of the business that the person carries on. 4{{Gap}}Require relevant persons to take prescribed measures in relation to their customers in prescribed circumstances. 5{{Gap}}Make provision for and in connection with— :(a) the provision of information by prescribed persons, and :(b) the disclosure of information, including provision about—<noinclude></noinclude> fbylclf27rzhl6hau93tztp4ho3v5b5 104 4861061 15170489 2025-07-01T08:41:16Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Proofread */ 69 15170489 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}||{{Smaller|63}}}} {{Smaller|''Schedule 2—Money laundering and terrorist financing etc''}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>::(i) the purposes for which information held in connection with anything done under the regulations may be used, and ::(ii) the persons to whom any such information may be disclosed. 6{{Gap}}Make provision for and in connection with the creation, production and retention of— :(a) registers, and :(b) records, including registers of people with significant control and registers and records relating to the beneficial ownership of prescribed entities, trusts or other arrangements. 7 (1) Confer supervisory functions on the Financial Conduct Authority, the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs and such other bodies as may be prescribed (“supervisory authorities”) in relation to relevant persons, including powers or duties to— :(a) collect information, :(b) give directions, :(c) issue guidance, :(d) approve individuals in their capacity as relevant persons or as owner of, or in positions of control over or responsibility in, relevant persons that are not individuals, and :(e) cooperate with other supervisory authorities or other prescribed persons. (2) Make provision about the exercise of functions conferred on supervisory authorities under sub-paragraph (1). 8 (1) Confer supervisory functions on a prescribed body (an “oversight body”) in relation to bodies prescribed as, or seeking to be prescribed as, supervisory authorities, including powers or duties to— :(a) collect information, :(b) give directions, :(c) issue guidance, and :(d) give recommendations as to whether bodies should be, or should cease to be, prescribed as supervisory authorities. (2) Make provision about the exercise of functions conferred on an oversight body under sub-paragraph (1). 9{{Gap}}Make provision for and in connection with the registration of relevant persons by supervisory authorities, including— :(a) provision which prohibits a person from carrying on a business of a prescribed description unless registered, and :(b) provision about the suspension or cancellation of a person’s registration. 10{{Gap}}Make provision enabling supervisory authorities to enter into arrangements with other bodies for the purposes of the enforcement of the regulations. 11 (1) Confer investigatory powers on— :(a) supervisory authorities, and :(b) prescribed enforcement partners within the meaning given by paragraph 24. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> a2g41g04o28i8cxs7sy69tkvukuu4vf 106 4861062 15170492 2025-07-01T08:42:24Z 廣九直通車 2256060 ts 15170492 sanitized-css text/css ._ba2021_sched2 { margin: auto; border-collapse: collapse; border-bottom: 1px solid; } ._ba2021_sched2 th:nth-child(n+2), ._ba2021_sched2 td:nth-child(n+2) { border-left: 1px solid; } ._ba2021_sched2 th { border-top: 1px solid; font-weight: normal; text-align: center; border-bottom: 1px solid; } ._ba2021_sched2 td { text-indent: -1.5em; padding-left: 2.5em; padding-right: 0.5em; vertical-align: top; } 0ql8go6qlqng8b04wwn2k3mxn4w4e1g 104 4861063 15170494 2025-07-01T08:43:11Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Proofread */ 70 15170494 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|62}}||{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}}} {{Right|{{Smaller|''Schedule 2—Money laundering and terrorist financing etc''}}}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>(2) Make provision about the exercise of investigatory powers. (3) Make provision enabling investigatory powers to be exercised by a supervisory authority in relation to persons supervised by another supervisory authority. (4) In this paragraph “investigatory powers” includes powers of entry, search, inspection, seizure of documents or information and retention of documents or information. 12 (1) Authorise supervisory authorities to impose charges on persons supervised by them in respect of expenses incurred for the purposes of the regulations. (2) Make provision in connection with any charges for which provision is made under sub-paragraph (1), including provision for charges to meet expenses incurred by enforcement partners for the purposes of the regulations. (3) Where provision is made by virtue of paragraph 11(3), authorise supervisory authorities to impose charges on other supervisory authorities in respect of expenses incurred in relation to the exercise of powers in accordance with such provision. (4) Authorise an oversight body to impose charges on supervisory authorities or persons seeking to be prescribed as supervisory authorities in respect of the exercise by the oversight body of functions conferred on it by the regulations. (5) Make provision in connection with any charges for which provision is made under sub-paragraph (3) or (4). 13 (1) Authorise the Financial Conduct Authority and the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs to impose civil monetary penalties in relation to the contravention of prescribed requirements. (2) Authorise supervisory authorities to impose civil penalties (other than monetary penalties) in relation to the contravention of prescribed requirements, including— :(a) the publication of statements of censure, :(b) the suspension or revocation of, or restrictions on, any permission or authorisation granted by a supervisory authority, :(c) the suspension or cancellation of, or restrictions on, a person’s registration as mentioned in paragraph 9, and :(d) restrictions on the holding of management responsibilities. (3) Authorise an oversight body to— :(a) impose civil monetary penalties, and :(b) publish statements of censure, in relation to the contravention of prescribed requirements by supervisory authorities. (4) Make provision in connection with any civil penalties for which provision is made under sub-paragraph (1), (2) or (3), including provision for publishing details of persons who have incurred penalties. 14{{Gap}}Make provision for and in connection with the grant of injunctions (or, in Scotland, interdicts) and other orders by prescribed courts in relation to the contravention of prescribed requirements. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 72825qo8qd2fcv3bd9f7by2jk09q83g 15170498 15170494 2025-07-01T08:44:50Z 廣九直通車 2256060 15170498 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|64}}||{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}}} {{Right|{{Smaller|''Schedule 2—Money laundering and terrorist financing etc''}}}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>(2) Make provision about the exercise of investigatory powers. (3) Make provision enabling investigatory powers to be exercised by a supervisory authority in relation to persons supervised by another supervisory authority. (4) In this paragraph “investigatory powers” includes powers of entry, search, inspection, seizure of documents or information and retention of documents or information. 12 (1) Authorise supervisory authorities to impose charges on persons supervised by them in respect of expenses incurred for the purposes of the regulations. (2) Make provision in connection with any charges for which provision is made under sub-paragraph (1), including provision for charges to meet expenses incurred by enforcement partners for the purposes of the regulations. (3) Where provision is made by virtue of paragraph 11(3), authorise supervisory authorities to impose charges on other supervisory authorities in respect of expenses incurred in relation to the exercise of powers in accordance with such provision. (4) Authorise an oversight body to impose charges on supervisory authorities or persons seeking to be prescribed as supervisory authorities in respect of the exercise by the oversight body of functions conferred on it by the regulations. (5) Make provision in connection with any charges for which provision is made under sub-paragraph (3) or (4). 13 (1) Authorise the Financial Conduct Authority and the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs to impose civil monetary penalties in relation to the contravention of prescribed requirements. (2) Authorise supervisory authorities to impose civil penalties (other than monetary penalties) in relation to the contravention of prescribed requirements, including— :(a) the publication of statements of censure, :(b) the suspension or revocation of, or restrictions on, any permission or authorisation granted by a supervisory authority, :(c) the suspension or cancellation of, or restrictions on, a person’s registration as mentioned in paragraph 9, and :(d) restrictions on the holding of management responsibilities. (3) Authorise an oversight body to— :(a) impose civil monetary penalties, and :(b) publish statements of censure, in relation to the contravention of prescribed requirements by supervisory authorities. (4) Make provision in connection with any civil penalties for which provision is made under sub-paragraph (1), (2) or (3), including provision for publishing details of persons who have incurred penalties. 14{{Gap}}Make provision for and in connection with the grant of injunctions (or, in Scotland, interdicts) and other orders by prescribed courts in relation to the contravention of prescribed requirements. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> jv2rn2woqkxl2owzyl3iqpeim08wg30 104 4861064 15170495 2025-07-01T08:43:50Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15170495 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header||THE CONSERVATORY|67}}</noinclude>The door was only pressed against the doorpost, and the bolt which was quite free showed that some careless person had thought he had barred the door securely. Oh, Wilhelm, you priceless donkey! The moment I entered, my bacteriological hypothesis was at once destroyed. A whiff of floral perfumes welcomed me—a moist and warm whiff with a touch of nicotine in it. I paused in wonderment on the threshold. No hot-house—not even a royal one—has ever given me that impression of riotous luxury which I at first experienced. In that rotunda in the midst of all those sumptuous plants, the first sensation was that of bedazzlement. The whole gamut of greens was played in a chromatic scale on the keyboard of leaves, amid the multi-colored tones of flowers and fruit, and on tiers which climbed up to the cupola those splendors surged magnificently upward. But one's eyes became accustomed to the sight, and my admiration grew somewhat less. Assuredly, however, for this Winter-Garden to arouse my admiration so immediately, it must have been composed of plants very remarkable in themselves, for in reality no attempt at harmony had brought about their arrangement. They were grouped in disciplinary order and not in accordance with a spirit of elegance—like<noinclude></noinclude> ht0isizy92f5jyyfah4827m0sp62eao 104 4861065 15170496 2025-07-01T08:44:31Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Proofread */ 71 15170496 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}||{{Smaller|65}}}} {{Smaller|''Schedule 2—Money laundering and terrorist financing etc''}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>15{{Gap}}Make provision— :(a) creating criminal offences for the purposes of the enforcement of requirements imposed by or under regulations under section 49, and :(b) dealing with matters relating to any offences created for such purposes by regulations under section 49, but see paragraphs 18 and 19. 16{{Gap}}Make provision for and in connection with reviews of, and appeals against, decisions of— :(a) prescribed supervisory authorities, and :(b) an oversight body. 17{{Gap}}Make provision exempting prescribed persons from prescribed requirements, generally or in prescribed circumstances. ''Criminal offences: restrictions and relationship with civil penalties'' 18{{Gap}}Regulations under section 49 may not provide for an offence created by such regulations to be punishable with imprisonment for a period exceeding— :(a) in the case of conviction on indictment, 2 years; :(b) in the case of summary conviction, 3 months. 19{{Gap}}Regulations under section 49 may provide for the creation of a criminal offence only if the regulations also provide for either or both of the following in relation to the offence— :(a) a mental element necessary for its commission; :(b) a defence to it (for example, a defence grounded on a person’s knowledge or belief, or a defence that a person took all reasonable steps and exercised all due diligence). 20{{Gap}}Regulations under section 49 which confer a power to impose a civil monetary penalty must provide that a person is not liable to such a penalty in respect of acts or omissions for which the person has been convicted of a criminal offence created by such regulations. ''Criminal offences: report in respect of offences in regulations'' 21 (1) In this paragraph “relevant regulations” means regulations under section 49 which create any offence for the purposes of the enforcement of any requirements imposed by or under regulations under section 49. (2) The appropriate Minister making any relevant regulations (“the Minister”) must at the required time lay before Parliament a report which— :(a) specifies the offences created by the regulations, indicating the requirements to which those offences relate, :(b) states that the Minister considers that there are good reasons for those requirements to be enforceable by criminal proceedings and explains why the Minister is of that opinion, and :(c) in the case of any of those offences which are punishable with imprisonment— ::(i) states the maximum terms of imprisonment that apply to those offences, ::(ii) states that the Minister considers that there are good reasons for those maximum terms, and<noinclude></noinclude> 5x1nl19nfv6ggurjk5hdhlv8ddjz585 104 4861066 15170497 2025-07-01T08:44:41Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " language throughout the greater part of that vast continent.* With the assistance of their distinguished Associate, Major Rennell, they were now proceeding to trace the principal geographical outlines of Northern Africa; and were endeavouring to ascertain the course of the great inland river Joliba or Niger, and to obtain some authentic information concerning Tombuctoo, a principal city of the interior and one of the great marts of African commerce. In... 15170497 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. xiii</noinclude> language throughout the greater part of that vast continent.* With the assistance of their distinguished Associate, Major Rennell, they were now proceeding to trace the principal geographical outlines of Northern Africa; and were endeavouring to ascertain the course of the great inland river Joliba or Niger, and to obtain some authentic information concerning Tombuctoo, a principal city of the interior and one of the great marts of African commerce. In the course of these enquiries, the Association, since their first establishment in 1788, had employed several persons, well qualified for such undertakings, upon missions into various parts of the African Continent. Several of these were known to have perished, either as victims of the cli- mate, or in contests with the natives; and * See Vol. I. of the Proceedings of African Associa- tion. London, 1810. હ + The persons who had been sent out prior to this period, were Mr. Ledyard, Mr. Lucas, Major Houghton and Mr. Hornemann: subsequently to which, several others have been employed; viz. Mr. Nichols, Mr. Bourcard, &c.<noinclude></noinclude> p98mmnkpudsqhwi8e4oz07swso5s2hu 15170500 15170497 2025-07-01T08:45:58Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170500 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. xiii</noinclude> language throughout the greater part of that vast continent.* With the assistance of their distinguished Associate, Major Rennell, they were now proceeding to trace the principal geographical outlines of Northern Africa; and were endeavouring to ascertain the course of the great inland river Joliba or Niger, and to obtain some authentic information concerning Tombuctoo, a principal city of the interior and one of the great marts of African commerce. In the course of these enquiries, the Association, since their first establishment in 1788, had employed several persons, well qualified for such undertakings, upon missions into various parts of the African Continent. Several of these were known to have perished, either as victims of the climate, or in contests with the natives; and * See Vol. I. of the Proceedings of African Associa- tion. London, 1810. હ + The persons who had been sent out prior to this period, were Mr. Ledyard, Mr. Lucas, Major Houghton and Mr. Hornemann: subsequently to which, several others have been employed; viz. Mr. Nichols, Mr. Bourcard, &c.<noinclude></noinclude> epylfuli9hp2v0r5lz66lk9e2betgt3 15170501 15170500 2025-07-01T08:46:42Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170501 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. xiii</noinclude> language throughout the greater part of that vast continent.* With the assistance of their distinguished Associate, Major Rennell, they were now proceeding to trace the principal geographical outlines of Northern Africa; and were endeavouring to ascertain the course of the great inland river Joliba or Niger, and to obtain some authentic information concerning Tombuctoo, a principal city of the interior and one of the great marts of African commerce. In the course of these enquiries, the Association, since their first establishment in 1788, had employed several persons, well qualified for such undertakings, upon missions into various parts of the African Continent. Several of these were known to have perished, either as victims of the climate, or in contests with the natives; and * See Vol. I. of the Proceedings of African Association. London, 1810. + The persons who had been sent out prior to this period, were Mr. Ledyard, Mr. Lucas, Major Houghton and Mr. Hornemann: subsequently to which, several others have been employed; viz. Mr. Nichols, Mr. Bourcard, &c.<noinclude></noinclude> 92ihhxva80c8j91xanapclfqnzhoj4m 104 4861067 15170499 2025-07-01T08:45:31Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Proofread */ 72 15170499 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|66}}||{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}}} {{Right|{{Smaller|''Schedule 2—Money laundering and terrorist financing etc''}}}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>::(iii) explains why the Minister is of that opinion. (3) Sub-paragraph (4) applies where an offence created by the regulations relates to particular requirements and the Minister considers that a good reason— :(a) for those requirements to be enforceable by criminal proceedings, or :(b) for a particular maximum term of imprisonment to apply to that offence, is consistency with another enactment relating to the enforcement of similar requirements. (4) The report must identify that other enactment. (5) In sub-paragraph (3) “another enactment” means any provision of or made under an Act, other than a provision of the regulations to which the report relates. (6) In sub-paragraph (2) “the required time” means the same time as the draft of the statutory instrument containing the regulations is laid before Parliament. (7) This paragraph applies to regulations which amend other regulations under section 49 so as to create an offence as it applies to regulations which otherwise create an offence. ''Extra-territorial application'' 22 (1) Regulations under section 49 may impose requirements in relation to conduct outside the United Kingdom by a United Kingdom person. (2) In sub-paragraph (1) “United Kingdom person” means— :(a) a United Kingdom national, :(b) a body incorporated or constituted under the law of any part of the United Kingdom, or :(c) a body within paragraph (3) or (4) of regulation 9 of the Money Laundering Regulations 2017 (bodies to be regarded for the purposes of those Regulations as carrying on business in the United Kingdom), as that regulation has effect immediately before it is saved by section 2 of the European Union (Withdrawal) Act 2018. (3) For this purpose a United Kingdom national is an individual who is— :(a) a British citizen, a British overseas territories citizen, a British National (Overseas) or a British Overseas citizen, :(b) a person who under the British Nationality Act 1981 is a British subject, or :(c) a British protected person within the meaning of that Act. (4) In this paragraph “conduct” includes acts and omissions. ''Money Laundering Regulations 2017'' 23 (1) Without prejudice to anything in section 49, paragraphs 1 to 22 or section 54(2), regulations under section 49 may— :(a) subject to any modifications the appropriate Minister making those regulations considers appropriate, make provision corresponding or similar to any provision of retained money laundering Regulations<noinclude></noinclude> 0kvvjhe5rsws982vy75k2rv0c76fozk 104 4861068 15170503 2025-07-01T08:47:04Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15170503 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header|68|NEW BODIES FOR OLD|}}</noinclude>some Eldorado confided to the care of a gendarme. Their ranks separated themselves brutally from one another, like so many categories; the pots stood in military array, and each of them bore a label, which had to do with botany rather than with gardening, and gave evidence rather of science than of art. This circumstance gave one food for meditation. After all, could I admit for a moment that Lerne could possibly do gardening for pleasure? Prosecuting my researches, I let my charmed eyes wander over all those marvels, incapable in my ignorance of naming any of them. I tried to do so, however, mechanically, and then that luxuriance, which on a cursory general look had shown a sort of exotic character, began to appear to me as it really was … Incredulous, and a prey to a fever of curiosity, I looked at a cactus. In spite of my want of expert knowledge, I could not be mistaken, but its red flower utterly puzzled me.… I looked at it minutely, and my perplexity only grew. There was no possible doubt: this demoniac flower with its insolent look, this rocket which soared up green to break in fiery stars, ''was a geranium!'' I went on to the next flower: three bamboo<noinclude></noinclude> pa62yzobs5n16lr120skoq0q52eolly 104 4861069 15170504 2025-07-01T08:47:05Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Proofread */ 73 15170504 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}||{{Smaller|67}}}} {{Smaller|''Schedule 2—Money laundering and terrorist financing etc''}} {{Rule}}</noinclude><noinclude>:</noinclude>as those Regulations have effect immediately after being saved by section 2 or 3 of the European Union (Withdrawal) Act 2018; :(b) amend or revoke any retained money laundering Regulations. (2) In sub-paragraph (1) “retained money laundering Regulations” means— :(a) the Money Laundering Regulations 2017; :(b) Regulation (EU) 2015/847 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 May 2015 on information accompanying transfers of funds; :(c) any provision made under Directive (EU) 2015/849 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 May 2015 on the prevention of the use of the financial system for the purposes of money laundering or terrorist financing by virtue of Article 290 or 291(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. (3) In paragraph 15 (offences), any reference to regulations under section 49 includes the Money Laundering Regulations 2017. (4) In paragraph 21 (report in respect of offences)— :(a) the reference in sub-paragraph (1) to requirements imposed by or under regulations under section 49 includes requirements imposed by or under the Money Laundering Regulations 2017, and :(b) the reference in sub-paragraph (7) to other regulations under section 49 includes the Money Laundering Regulations 2017. ''Interpretation'' 24{{Gap}}In this Schedule— :“enforcement partners” means bodies with which supervisory authorities enter into arrangements for the purposes of the enforcement of regulations under section 49; :“money laundering” has the meaning given by section 49; :“Money Laundering Regulations 2017” means the Money Laundering, Terrorist Financing and Transfer of Funds (Information on the Payer) Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/692); :“oversight body” means a body on which functions are conferred under paragraph 8(1); :“relevant business” means business of a kind which entails risks relating to money laundering, terrorist financing or other threats to the integrity of the financial system; :“relevant person” means a person on whom requirements are imposed under paragraph 3; :“requirements” includes prohibitions; :“supervisory authority” means the Financial Conduct Authority, the Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs or any other body on which functions are conferred under paragraph 7(1); :“terrorist financing” has the meaning given by section 49. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> jzm1seiewizl8lygdzfyo2hqsh9xfs3 104 4861070 15170505 2025-07-01T08:48:13Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "xiv ACCOUNT OF THE intelligence had lately been received of the death of Major Houghton, who had been sent out to explore the course of the Niger, and to penetrate, if possible, to Tombuctoo and Houssa. The Association appear to have found considerable difficulty in supplying Major Houghton's place; and had made known their readiness to give a liberal compensation to any person, competently qualified, who might be willing to proceed on this important and... 15170505 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" /></noinclude>xiv ACCOUNT OF THE intelligence had lately been received of the death of Major Houghton, who had been sent out to explore the course of the Niger, and to penetrate, if possible, to Tombuctoo and Houssa. The Association appear to have found considerable difficulty in supplying Major Houghton's place; and had made known their readiness to give a liberal compensation to any person, competently qualified, who might be willing to proceed on this important and arduous mission. The attention of Park was naturally drawn to this subject, in consequence of his connection with Sir Joseph Banks, who had received him with great kindness and cor- diality on his return from the East Indies, and with whom he was now in habits of frequent intercourse. Sir Joseph Banks was one of the most active and leading members of the African Association, and with his accustomed zeal for the promotion of scientific discovery, was earnest in his endeavours to find out a proper person to undertake the mission in search of the Niger. There was nothing in Park's pre- vious studies which had particularly led<noinclude></noinclude> o3zsasho4ltrfy8x6vxj7t9jcvqi792 15170509 15170505 2025-07-01T08:50:09Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170509 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" /></noinclude>xiv ACCOUNT OF THE intelligence had lately been received of the death of Major Houghton, who had been sent out to explore the course of the Niger, and to penetrate, if possible, to Tombuctoo and Houssa. The Association appear to have found considerable difficulty in supplying Major Houghton's place; and had made known their readiness to give a liberal compensation to any person, competently qualified, who might be willing to proceed on this important and arduous mission. The attention of Park was naturally drawn to this subject, in consequence of his connection with Sir Joseph Banks, who had received him with great kindness and cordiality on his return from the East Indies, and with whom he was now in habits of frequent intercourse. Sir Joseph Banks was one of the most active and leading members of the African Association, and with his accustomed zeal for the promotion of scientific discovery, was earnest in his endeavours to find out a proper person tom undertake the mission in search of the Niger. There was nothing in Park's previous studies which had particularly led<noinclude></noinclude> mivzallt010pqkbn8cupihj3wahtgkv 104 4861071 15170506 2025-07-01T08:49:13Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Proofread */ 74 15170506 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|66}}||{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}}} {{Right|{{Smaller|''Schedule 3—Consequential amendments<br>Part 1—Amendments consequential on Parts 1 and 2''}}}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>{{Rh|{{Gap}}{{Gap}}{{Gap}}|SCHEDULE 1|{{Smaller|Section 59(4) and (5)}}}} {{Center|{{Sc|Consequential amendments}}}} {{Center|{{Sc|Part 1<br>Amendments consequential on Parts 1 and 2}}}} ''Immigration Act 1971 (c. 77)'' 1 (1) Section 8B of the Immigration Act 1971 (persons excluded from the United Kingdom under international obligations) is amended as follows. (2) In the heading for “international obligations” substitute “certain instruments”. (3) For subsection (4) substitute— :“(4) “Excluded person” means— ::(a) a person named by or under, or of a description specified in, an instrument falling within subsection (5), or ::(b) a person who under regulations under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 is an excluded person for the purposes of this section (see section 4 of that Act).” (4) In subsection (5A)(b), for the words from the beginning to “that subsection” substitute “the person is within subsection (4)(a) and not within subsection (4)(b) and has been exempted from the application of subsection (1), (2) or (3), as the case may be,”. (5) After subsection (5A) insert— :“(5B) In relation to any person within subsection (4)(b), subsections (1) to (3) are subject to any exception created under, or direction given by virtue of, section 15(4) of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (power to create exceptions etc).” ''Senior Courts Act 1981 (c. 54)'' 2{{Gap}}In paragraph 2 of Schedule 1 to the Senior Courts Act 1981 (business allocated to the Queen’s Bench Division), after sub-paragraph (be) insert— ::“(bf) all proceedings— :::(i) on an application under section 38 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (court review of decisions), or :::(ii) on a claim arising from any matter to which such an application relates;”. ''Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000 (c. 23)'' 3 (1) Section 18 of the Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000 (exceptions to matters excluded from legal proceedings) is amended as follows. (2) In subsection (1), after paragraph (de) insert— ::“(df) any proceedings—<noinclude></noinclude> kmu56762n1s7eiencq7c87f2j5fj9qi 15170507 15170506 2025-07-01T08:49:25Z 廣九直通車 2256060 15170507 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|66}}||{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}}} {{Right|{{Smaller|''Schedule 3—Consequential amendments<br>Part 1—Amendments consequential on Parts 1 and 2''}}}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>{{Rh|{{Gap}}{{Gap}}{{Gap}}{{Gap}}|SCHEDULE 3|{{Smaller|Section 59(4) and (5)}}}} {{Center|{{Sc|Consequential amendments}}}} {{Center|{{Sc|Part 1<br>Amendments consequential on Parts 1 and 2}}}} ''Immigration Act 1971 (c. 77)'' 1 (1) Section 8B of the Immigration Act 1971 (persons excluded from the United Kingdom under international obligations) is amended as follows. (2) In the heading for “international obligations” substitute “certain instruments”. (3) For subsection (4) substitute— :“(4) “Excluded person” means— ::(a) a person named by or under, or of a description specified in, an instrument falling within subsection (5), or ::(b) a person who under regulations under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 is an excluded person for the purposes of this section (see section 4 of that Act).” (4) In subsection (5A)(b), for the words from the beginning to “that subsection” substitute “the person is within subsection (4)(a) and not within subsection (4)(b) and has been exempted from the application of subsection (1), (2) or (3), as the case may be,”. (5) After subsection (5A) insert— :“(5B) In relation to any person within subsection (4)(b), subsections (1) to (3) are subject to any exception created under, or direction given by virtue of, section 15(4) of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (power to create exceptions etc).” ''Senior Courts Act 1981 (c. 54)'' 2{{Gap}}In paragraph 2 of Schedule 1 to the Senior Courts Act 1981 (business allocated to the Queen’s Bench Division), after sub-paragraph (be) insert— ::“(bf) all proceedings— :::(i) on an application under section 38 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (court review of decisions), or :::(ii) on a claim arising from any matter to which such an application relates;”. ''Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000 (c. 23)'' 3 (1) Section 18 of the Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000 (exceptions to matters excluded from legal proceedings) is amended as follows. (2) In subsection (1), after paragraph (de) insert— ::“(df) any proceedings—<noinclude></noinclude> bw9ms4gp35gc9wcp2ikiebi4kmonzie 15170517 15170507 2025-07-01T08:52:26Z 廣九直通車 2256060 15170517 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|68}}||{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}}} {{Right|{{Smaller|''Schedule 3—Consequential amendments<br>Part 1—Amendments consequential on Parts 1 and 2''}}}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>{{Rh|{{Gap}}{{Gap}}{{Gap}}{{Gap}}|SCHEDULE 3|{{Smaller|Section 59(4) and (5)}}}} {{Center|{{Sc|Consequential amendments}}}} {{Center|{{Sc|Part 1<br>Amendments consequential on Parts 1 and 2}}}} ''Immigration Act 1971 (c. 77)'' 1 (1) Section 8B of the Immigration Act 1971 (persons excluded from the United Kingdom under international obligations) is amended as follows. (2) In the heading for “international obligations” substitute “certain instruments”. (3) For subsection (4) substitute— :“(4) “Excluded person” means— ::(a) a person named by or under, or of a description specified in, an instrument falling within subsection (5), or ::(b) a person who under regulations under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 is an excluded person for the purposes of this section (see section 4 of that Act).” (4) In subsection (5A)(b), for the words from the beginning to “that subsection” substitute “the person is within subsection (4)(a) and not within subsection (4)(b) and has been exempted from the application of subsection (1), (2) or (3), as the case may be,”. (5) After subsection (5A) insert— :“(5B) In relation to any person within subsection (4)(b), subsections (1) to (3) are subject to any exception created under, or direction given by virtue of, section 15(4) of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (power to create exceptions etc).” ''Senior Courts Act 1981 (c. 54)'' 2{{Gap}}In paragraph 2 of Schedule 1 to the Senior Courts Act 1981 (business allocated to the Queen’s Bench Division), after sub-paragraph (be) insert— ::“(bf) all proceedings— :::(i) on an application under section 38 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (court review of decisions), or :::(ii) on a claim arising from any matter to which such an application relates;”. ''Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000 (c. 23)'' 3 (1) Section 18 of the Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000 (exceptions to matters excluded from legal proceedings) is amended as follows. (2) In subsection (1), after paragraph (de) insert— ::“(df) any proceedings—<noinclude></noinclude> o9tgc0ed0zqdm2o9go8w1mn00wlfjs3 104 4861072 15170510 2025-07-01T08:50:33Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Proofread */ 75 15170510 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}||{{Smaller|67}}}} {{Smaller|''Schedule 3—Consequential amendments<br>Part 1—Amendments consequential on Parts 1 and 2''}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>:::(i) on an application under section 38 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (court review of decisions), or :::(ii) on a claim arising from any matter to which such an application relates, ::or any proceedings arising out of such proceedings;”. (3) In subsection (2), after paragraph (zd) insert— ::“(ze) in the case of proceedings falling within paragraph (df), to— :::(i) a person, other than the Secretary of State or the Treasury (as the case may be), who is or was a party to the proceedings, or :::(ii) any person who for the purposes of the proceedings (but otherwise than by virtue of appointment as a special advocate) represents a person falling within sub-paragraph (i);”. ''Serious Organised Crime and Police Act 2005 (c. 15)'' 4{{Gap}}In section 61(1) of the Serious Organised Crime and Police Act 2005 (offences to which investigatory powers etc apply), after paragraph (i) insert— ::“(j) any offence under regulations under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (sanctions regulations) which is specified by those regulations by virtue of section 17(8) of that Act.” ''Serious Crime Act 2007 (c. 27)'' 5 (1) Schedule 1 to the Serious Crime Act 2007 (offences in relation to which a serious crime prevention order may be made) is amended as follows. (2) In paragraph 13B after sub-paragraph (5) insert— :“(5A) An offence under regulations made under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018.” (3) In paragraph 16MA after sub-paragraph (5) insert— :“(5A) An offence under regulations made under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018.” (4) In paragraph 29A after sub-paragraph (5) insert— :“(5A) An offence under regulations made under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018.” (5) In the italic headings before each of paragraphs 13B, 16MA and 29A, omit “Financial”. ''Crime and Courts Act 2013 (c. 22)'' 6 (1) Part 2 of Schedule 17 to the Crime and Courts Act 2013 (offences in relation to which a deferred prosecution agreement may be entered into) is amended as follows. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 5d1jh2bo002w5qvskcq24jx6dyd2gh9 15170515 15170510 2025-07-01T08:52:08Z 廣九直通車 2256060 15170515 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}||{{Smaller|69}}}} {{Smaller|''Schedule 3—Consequential amendments<br>Part 1—Amendments consequential on Parts 1 and 2''}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>:::(i) on an application under section 38 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (court review of decisions), or :::(ii) on a claim arising from any matter to which such an application relates, ::or any proceedings arising out of such proceedings;”. (3) In subsection (2), after paragraph (zd) insert— ::“(ze) in the case of proceedings falling within paragraph (df), to— :::(i) a person, other than the Secretary of State or the Treasury (as the case may be), who is or was a party to the proceedings, or :::(ii) any person who for the purposes of the proceedings (but otherwise than by virtue of appointment as a special advocate) represents a person falling within sub-paragraph (i);”. ''Serious Organised Crime and Police Act 2005 (c. 15)'' 4{{Gap}}In section 61(1) of the Serious Organised Crime and Police Act 2005 (offences to which investigatory powers etc apply), after paragraph (i) insert— ::“(j) any offence under regulations under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (sanctions regulations) which is specified by those regulations by virtue of section 17(8) of that Act.” ''Serious Crime Act 2007 (c. 27)'' 5 (1) Schedule 1 to the Serious Crime Act 2007 (offences in relation to which a serious crime prevention order may be made) is amended as follows. (2) In paragraph 13B after sub-paragraph (5) insert— :“(5A) An offence under regulations made under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018.” (3) In paragraph 16MA after sub-paragraph (5) insert— :“(5A) An offence under regulations made under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018.” (4) In paragraph 29A after sub-paragraph (5) insert— :“(5A) An offence under regulations made under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018.” (5) In the italic headings before each of paragraphs 13B, 16MA and 29A, omit “Financial”. ''Crime and Courts Act 2013 (c. 22)'' 6 (1) Part 2 of Schedule 17 to the Crime and Courts Act 2013 (offences in relation to which a deferred prosecution agreement may be entered into) is amended as follows. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 6pq6jopshq1tq6ug778ef1n9qr4aq8p 104 4861073 15170512 2025-07-01T08:51:27Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " him towards geographical pursuits; but he had a general passion for travelling; he was in the full vigour of life; his constitu- tion had been in some degree inured to hot climates; he saw the opportunities which a new country would afford of indulging his taste for Natural History; nor was he in- sensible to the distinction which was likely to result from any great discoveries in African geography. These considerations determined him. Having fully info... 15170512 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. XV</noinclude> him towards geographical pursuits; but he had a general passion for travelling; he was in the full vigour of life; his constitu- tion had been in some degree inured to hot climates; he saw the opportunities which a new country would afford of indulging his taste for Natural History; nor was he in- sensible to the distinction which was likely to result from any great discoveries in African geography. These considerations determined him. Having fully informed himself as to what was expected by the Association, he eagerly offered himself for the service; and after some previous en- quiry into his qualifications, the offer was readily accepted. bohrs givall Between the time of Park's return from India in 1793, and his departure to Africa, an interval elapsed of about two years. During the whole of this period (with the exception of a short visit to Scotland in 1794), he appears to have resided in Lon- don or its neighbourhood; being engaged partly in his favourite studies, or in lite- rary or scientific society; but principally in acquiring the knowledge and making<noinclude></noinclude> diqar7we6krybxec74sai0c0dgjg7zy 15170518 15170512 2025-07-01T08:53:29Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170518 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. XV</noinclude> him towards geographical pursuits; but he had a general passion for travelling; he was in the full vigour of life; his constitution had been in some degree inured to hot climates; he saw the opportunities which a new country would afford of indulging his taste for Natural History; nor was he insensible to the distinction which was likely to result from any great discoveries in African geography. These considerations determined him. Having fully informed himself as to what was expected by the Association, he eagerly offered himself for the service; and after some previous enquiry into his qualifications, the offer was readily accepted. Between the time of Park's return from India in 1793, and his departure to Africa, an interval elapsed of about two years. During the whole of this period (with the exception of a short visit to Scotland in 1794), he appears to have resided in Lon- don or its neighbourhood; being engaged partly in his favourite studies, or in lite- rary or scientific society; but principally in acquiring the knowledge and making<noinclude></noinclude> l2ml02ng946xbo9n9yj5pajzpfqlchp 15170519 15170518 2025-07-01T08:54:37Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170519 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. XV</noinclude> him towards geographical pursuits; but he had a general passion for travelling; he was in the full vigour of life; his constitution had been in some degree inured to hot climates; he saw the opportunities which a new country would afford of indulging his taste for Natural History; nor was he insensible to the distinction which was likely to result from any great discoveries in African geography. These considerations determined him. Having fully informed himself as to what was expected by the Association, he eagerly offered himself for the service; and after some previous enquiry into his qualifications, the offer was readily accepted. Between the time of Park's return from India in 1793, and his departure to Africa, an interval elapsed of about two years. During the whole of this period (with the exception of a short visit to Scotland in 1794), he appears to have resided in London or its neighbourhood; being engaged partly in his favourite studies, or in literary or scientific society; but principally in acquiring the knowledge and making<noinclude></noinclude> 13cwaybv3q2y1169tt7mtyvr13uvt3p 104 4861074 15170513 2025-07-01T08:51:34Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15170513 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header||THE CONSERVATORY|69}}</noinclude>stalks rose out of the soil, and capitals which crowned their slim columns were—dahlias. Almost afraid, breathing in the unnatural perfumes in short breaths, I looked questioningly at the place around me, and its miracle-like incoherence clearly showed itself. Spring, Summer, and Autumn reigned there in company, and Lerne had doubtless suppressed Winter, which extinguishes flowers like flames. They were all there, and all fruits too, ''but neither flower nor fruit had grown on its own tree!'' A colony of cornflowers garnished a stalk ceded by moss-roses, and which now waved about, a thyrsus thenceforward blue. An araucaria unfolded at the tip of its bristling branches the indigo-colored bells of the gentian, and along an espalier among nasturtium leaves and on the loops of its serpentine stalk, camelias and parti-colored tulips blossomed fraternally together. Opposite the entrance-door, a clump of bushes rose up against the glass wall. The shrub which stood highest drew my attention. Pears were hanging from it, and it was an orange tree! Behind It two vine-stocks with branches worthy of the land of Canaan flung their garlands round a trellis; their gigantic clusters differed as their stocks; the one bore yellow fruit, the other purple—''but each grape was a Mirabelle plum or a damson!'' {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> fyiproal5kqv4hekn7je25qz3uhc6av 104 4861075 15170514 2025-07-01T08:51:58Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Proofread */ 76 15170514 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|68}}||{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}}} {{Right|{{Smaller|''Schedule 3—Consequential amendments<br>Part 1—Amendments consequential on Parts 1 and 2''}}}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>(2) In paragraph 26A, after sub-paragraph (5) insert— :“(5A) An offence under regulations made under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (sanctions regulations).” (3) After paragraph 27 insert— :“27A{{Gap}}An offence under regulations made under section 49 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (money laundering and terrorist financing etc).” ''Investigatory Powers Act 2016 (c. 25)'' 7 In Schedule 3 to the Investigatory Powers Act 2016 (exceptions to section 56), after paragraph 9 insert— :“''Sanctions proceedings'' :9A (1) Section 56(1) does not apply in relation to any proceedings— ::(a) on an application under section 38 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (court review of decisions), or ::(b) on a claim arising from any matter to which such an application relates, :or any proceedings arising out of such proceedings. :(2) But sub-paragraph (1) does not permit the disclosure of anything to— ::(a) any person, other than the Secretary of State or the Treasury (as the case may be), who is or was a party to the proceedings, or ::(b) any person who— :::(i) represents such a person for the purposes of the proceedings, and :::(ii) does so otherwise than by virtue of appointment as a special advocate.” ''Policing and Crime Act 2017 (c. 3)'' 8 (1) Part 8 of the Policing and Crime Act 2017 (financial sanctions) is amended as follows. (2) In section 143(4) (meaning of “financial sanctions legislation”) after paragraph (e) insert— ::“(f) a provision of regulations made under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 that contains a prohibition or requirement imposed for a purpose mentioned in section 3(1) or (2) of that Act.” (3) After section 143(4) insert— :“(4A) But “financial sanctions legislation” does not include any provision of regulations made under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 which is specified in the regulations as<noinclude></noinclude> 0cyi5cy2zsfb4dpdozhko2qti0681ts 15170516 15170514 2025-07-01T08:52:14Z 廣九直通車 2256060 15170516 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|70}}||{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}}} {{Right|{{Smaller|''Schedule 3—Consequential amendments<br>Part 1—Amendments consequential on Parts 1 and 2''}}}} {{Rule}}</noinclude>(2) In paragraph 26A, after sub-paragraph (5) insert— :“(5A) An offence under regulations made under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (sanctions regulations).” (3) After paragraph 27 insert— :“27A{{Gap}}An offence under regulations made under section 49 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (money laundering and terrorist financing etc).” ''Investigatory Powers Act 2016 (c. 25)'' 7 In Schedule 3 to the Investigatory Powers Act 2016 (exceptions to section 56), after paragraph 9 insert— :“''Sanctions proceedings'' :9A (1) Section 56(1) does not apply in relation to any proceedings— ::(a) on an application under section 38 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (court review of decisions), or ::(b) on a claim arising from any matter to which such an application relates, :or any proceedings arising out of such proceedings. :(2) But sub-paragraph (1) does not permit the disclosure of anything to— ::(a) any person, other than the Secretary of State or the Treasury (as the case may be), who is or was a party to the proceedings, or ::(b) any person who— :::(i) represents such a person for the purposes of the proceedings, and :::(ii) does so otherwise than by virtue of appointment as a special advocate.” ''Policing and Crime Act 2017 (c. 3)'' 8 (1) Part 8 of the Policing and Crime Act 2017 (financial sanctions) is amended as follows. (2) In section 143(4) (meaning of “financial sanctions legislation”) after paragraph (e) insert— ::“(f) a provision of regulations made under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 that contains a prohibition or requirement imposed for a purpose mentioned in section 3(1) or (2) of that Act.” (3) After section 143(4) insert— :“(4A) But “financial sanctions legislation” does not include any provision of regulations made under section 1 of the Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 which is specified in the regulations as<noinclude></noinclude> sdddsp2ax6dc2dnnnwjiogm7in1oppg 104 4861076 15170520 2025-07-01T08:55:59Z 廣九直通車 2256060 /* Proofread */ 77 15170520 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}||{{Smaller|69}}}} {{Smaller|''Schedule 3—Consequential amendments<br>Part 1—Amendments consequential on Parts 1 and 2''}} {{Rule}}</noinclude><noinclude>:/<noinclude>a provision to be regarded as not being financial sanctions legislation for the purposes of this Part.” (4) Omit sections 152 to 156 (avoidance of delay: temporary regulations). {{Center|{{Sc|Part 2<br>Repeals etc consequential on repeals in Terrorist Asset-Freezing etc Act 2010 }}}} ''Repeals and revocations'' 9{{Gap}}The following provisions are repealed or revoked— {| class="_ba2021_sched2" |- ! Title ! Extent of repeal or revocation |- |Senior Courts Act 1981 |In Schedule 1, paragraph 2(bc). |- |Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000 |In section 18, subsection (1)(dc) and, in subsection (2)(zb), the words “or (dc)”. |- |Counter-Terrorism Act 2008 |Section 28(2)(d). |- |Charities Act 2011 |In section 178(1), in Case J, paragraph (a). |- |Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99) |In regulation 13(8)(d), the words “the Terrorist Asset-Freezing etc Act 2010,”. |- |Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 |In Schedule 5, paragraph 71. |- |Financial Services Act 2012 |In Schedule 18, paragraph 132. |- |Counter-Terrorism and Security Act 2015 |Section 45(2). Section 46(1)(b). Section 49(4)(c). |- |Investigatory Powers Act 2016 |In Schedule 3, paragraph 11. In Schedule 10, paragraph 25. |- |Payment Services Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/752) |Regulation 14(5)(e). |- |Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 |In section 49(3), in the definition of “terrorist financing”, paragraph (d). |} ''Consequential amendment'' 10{{Gap}}In Schedule 3 to the Investigatory Powers Act 2016 (exceptions to section 56), in paragraph 12, for “neither paragraph 10 nor paragraph 11 permits” substitute “paragraph 10 does not permit”. {{Nop}}<noinclude>{{Smaller|© Crown copyright 2018}} {{Smaller|Printed and published in the UK by The Stationery Office Limited under the authority and superintendence of Jeff James, Controller of Her Majesty’s Stationery Office and Queen’s Printer of Acts of Parliament.}}</noinclude> olwd62l0z8x6p7u0jrsabiakwltqsqn 15170522 15170520 2025-07-01T08:56:14Z 廣九直通車 2256060 15170522 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="廣九直通車" />{{rh|{{Smaller|''Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 (c. '''13''')''}}||{{Smaller|69}}}} {{Smaller|''Schedule 3—Consequential amendments<br>Part 1—Amendments consequential on Parts 1 and 2''}} {{Rule}}</noinclude><noinclude>:/<noinclude>a provision to be regarded as not being financial sanctions legislation for the purposes of this Part.” (4) Omit sections 152 to 156 (avoidance of delay: temporary regulations). {{Center|{{Sc|Part 2<br>Repeals etc consequential on repeals in Terrorist Asset-Freezing etc Act 2010 }}}} ''Repeals and revocations'' 9{{Gap}}The following provisions are repealed or revoked— {| class="_ba2021_sched2" |- ! Title ! Extent of repeal or revocation |- |Senior Courts Act 1981 |In Schedule 1, paragraph 2(bc). |- |Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000 |In section 18, subsection (1)(dc) and, in subsection (2)(zb), the words “or (dc)”. |- |Counter-Terrorism Act 2008 |Section 28(2)(d). |- |Charities Act 2011 |In section 178(1), in Case J, paragraph (a). |- |Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99) |In regulation 13(8)(d), the words “the Terrorist Asset-Freezing etc Act 2010,”. |- |Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 |In Schedule 5, paragraph 71. |- |Financial Services Act 2012 |In Schedule 18, paragraph 132. |- |Counter-Terrorism and Security Act 2015 |Section 45(2). Section 46(1)(b). Section 49(4)(c). |- |Investigatory Powers Act 2016 |In Schedule 3, paragraph 11. In Schedule 10, paragraph 25. |- |Payment Services Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/752) |Regulation 14(5)(e). |- |Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 |In section 49(3), in the definition of “terrorist financing”, paragraph (d). |} ''Consequential amendment'' 10{{Gap}}In Schedule 3 to the Investigatory Powers Act 2016 (exceptions to section 56), in paragraph 12, for “neither paragraph 10 nor paragraph 11 permits” substitute “paragraph 10 does not permit”. {{Nop}}<noinclude>{{Rule}} {{Smaller|© Crown copyright 2018}} {{Smaller|Printed and published in the UK by The Stationery Office Limited under the authority and superintendence of Jeff James, Controller of Her Majesty’s Stationery Office and Queen’s Printer of Acts of Parliament.}}</noinclude> ekklg56t5t69uw1x90b8b7cibxdehi8 104 4861077 15170521 2025-07-01T08:56:09Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " the preparations which were requisite for his great undertaking. Having received his final instructions from the African Association, he set sail from Portsmouth on the 22d of May, 1795, on board the Endeavour, an African trader, bound for the Gambia, where he arrived on the 21st of the following month. It is not the intention of this narrative to follow him through the details of this journey, a full account of which was afterwards published by Park,... 15170521 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />xvi ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> the preparations which were requisite for his great undertaking. Having received his final instructions from the African Association, he set sail from Portsmouth on the 22d of May, 1795, on board the Endeavour, an African trader, bound for the Gambia, where he arrived on the 21st of the following month. It is not the intention of this narrative to follow him through the details of this journey, a full account of which was afterwards published by Park, and is familiar to every reader. But it may be useful to mention the mate- rial dates and some of the principal trans- actions. Having landed on the 21st of June at Jillifree, a small town near the mouth of the River Gambia; he proceeded shortly after- wards to Pisania, a British factory about 200 miles up the same river, where he arrived on the 5th of July, and was most hospi- tably received by Dr. Laidley, a gentleman who had resided many years at that settle- ment. He remained at Dr. Laidley's house for several months, in order to learn the Mandingo language, which is in general<noinclude></noinclude> tphrjqz3sxamwygolmt3ffwq7iclumb 15170525 15170521 2025-07-01T08:58:08Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170525 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />xvi ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> the preparations which were requisite for his great undertaking. Having received his final instructions from the African Association, he set sail from Portsmouth on the 22d of May, 1795, on board the Endeavour, an African trader, bound for the Gambia, where he arrived on the 21st of the following month. It is not the intention of this narrative to follow him through the details of this journey, a full account of which was afterwards published by Park and is familiar to every reader. But it may be useful to mention the material dates and some of the principal transactions. Having landed on the 21st of June at Jillifree, a small town near the mouth of the River Gambia; he proceeded shortly after- wards to Pisania, a British factory about 200 miles up the same river, where he arrived on the 5th of July, and was most hospi- tably received by Dr. Laidley, a gentleman who had resided many years at that settle- ment. He remained at Dr. Laidley's house for several months, in order to learn the Mandingo language, which is in general<noinclude></noinclude> 6ojvi8zroteu0knf25kjcoog0a7upeo 15170526 15170525 2025-07-01T08:59:09Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170526 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />xvi ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> the preparations which were requisite for his great undertaking. Having received his final instructions from the African Association, he set sail from Portsmouth on the 22d of May, 1795, on board the Endeavour, an African trader, bound for the Gambia, where he arrived on the 21st of the following month. It is not the intention of this narrative to follow him through the details of this journey, a full account of which was afterwards published by Park and is familiar to every reader. But it may be useful to mention the material dates and some of the principal transactions. Having landed on the 21st of June at Jillifree, a small town near the mouth of the River Gambia; he proceeded shortly afterwards to Pisania, a British factory about 200 miles up the same river, where he arrived on the 5th of July, and was most hospitably received by Dr. Laidley, a gentleman who had resided many years at that settlement. He remained at Dr. Laidley's house for several months, in order to learn the Mandingo language, which is in general<noinclude></noinclude> tcwt5lpjs5lgqxnc3ihbimrjffotkou 104 4861078 15170527 2025-07-01T08:59:34Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15170527 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header|70|NEW BODIES FOR OLD|}}</noinclude>On the twigs of a miniature oak, on which several rebellious acorns were obstinately forming, one beheld walnuts and cherries rubbing shoulders. One of these fruits was an abortion: neither "chalk nor cheese" it was forming into a glaucous tumor streaked with pink—a thing monstrous and repellant. Instead of cones, a fir tree was dotted with chestnuts like shining stars, and, moreover, it flaunted this strange contrast: the orange—that golden sun of Eastern orchards—and the medlar, which looks like a posthumous fruit of a tree that has died of cold! Not far away there was a throng of still more fully developed miracles. Flora was elbowing Pomona, as the good Demoustier would have phrased it. Most of the plants that formed this crowd were strange to me, and I only remember the commoner ones, those that anybody knows the list of, I can still see an astounding willow which bore hortensias and peonies, peaches and strawberries. But the prettiest of all those hybrids was perhaps a rose tree with ox-eyes for flowers and crab-apples for fruit. In the center of the rotunda a bush showed a mingling of leaves so dissimilar as those of the holly, the lime and the poplar. Having pressed them apart I satisfied myself that they issued all three from a single stem. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 1lk4qm5xfd3nwt52o8agpmypa6lds00 104 4861079 15170528 2025-07-01T09:00:34Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " use throughout that part of Africa, and also to collect information concerning the countries he intended to visit. During two of these months he was confined by a severe fever, caught by imprudently exposing himself during the rainy season. He left Pisania on the 2d of December, 1795, directing his course easterly, with a view of proceeding to the River Joliba, or Niger. But in consequence of a war be- tween two sovereigns in the Interior, he was oblig... 15170528 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. XVII</noinclude> use throughout that part of Africa, and also to collect information concerning the countries he intended to visit. During two of these months he was confined by a severe fever, caught by imprudently exposing himself during the rainy season. He left Pisania on the 2d of December, 1795, directing his course easterly, with a view of proceeding to the River Joliba, or Niger. But in consequence of a war be- tween two sovereigns in the Interior, he was obliged, after he had made some pro- gress, to take a northerly direction towards the territory of the Moors. He arrived at Jarra, the frontier town of that country, on the 18th of February, 1796. Pursuing his journey from thence, he was taken and de- tained as a prisoner, by Ali, the chieftain or king of that territory, on the 7th of March; and after a long captivity and a series of unexampled hardships, escaped at last with great difficulty early in the month of July. The period was now approaching when he was to receive some compensation for so many sufferings. After wandering in great misery for about three weeks through the African Wilderness, he arrived at Sego, VOL. II. C<noinclude></noinclude> pg2xcmxm3xjbxhombfthy0dqhb0ijgz 15170530 15170528 2025-07-01T09:03:47Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170530 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. XVII</noinclude> use throughout that part of Africa, and also to collect information concerning the countries he intended to visit. During two of these months he was confined by a severe fever, caught by imprudently exposing himself during the rainy season. He left Pisania on the 2d of December 1795, directing his course easterly, with a view of proceeding to the River Joliba, or Niger. But in consequence of a war between two sovereigns in the Interior, he was obliged, after he had made some progress, to take a northerly direction towards the territory of the Moors. He arrived at Jarra, the frontier town of that country, on the 18th of February 1796. Pursuing his journey from thence, he was taken and detained as a prisoner, by Ali, the chieftain or king of that territory, on the 7th of March; and after a long captivity and a series of unexampled hardships, escaped at last with great difficulty early in the month of July. The period was now approaching when he was to receive some compensation for so many sufferings. After wandering in great misery for about three weeks through the African Wilderness, he arrived at Sego, VOL. II. C<noinclude></noinclude> jjwfh9a17rhg0xjxk6f6lwtadkzthth 15170531 15170530 2025-07-01T09:04:26Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170531 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. XVII</noinclude> use throughout that part of Africa, and also to collect information concerning the countries he intended to visit. During two of these months he was confined by a severe fever, caught by imprudently exposing himself during the rainy season. He left Pisania on the 2d of December 1795, directing his course easterly, with a view of proceeding to the River Joliba, or Niger. But in consequence of a war between two sovereigns in the Interior, he was obliged, after he had made some progress, to take a northerly direction towards the territory of the Moors. He arrived at Jarra, the frontier town of that country, on the 18th of February 1796. Pursuing his journey from thence, he was taken and detained as a prisoner, by Ali, the chieftain or king of that territory, on the 7th of March; and after a long captivity and a series of unexampled hardships, escaped at last with great difficulty early in the month of July. The period was now approaching when he was to receive some compensation for so many sufferings. After wandering in great misery for about three weeks through the African Wilderness, he arrived at Sego, VOL. II. C<noinclude></noinclude> muva8n2bs8jd8pm1xv1x8a50uehjk83 107 4861080 15170529 2025-07-01T09:02:42Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Quick notes */ new section 15170529 wikitext text/x-wiki == Quick notes == * Ellipsis character (…) for . . . * Stright quotes (' and ") • [[User:M-le-mot-dit|M-le-mot-dit]] ([[User talk:M-le-mot-dit#top|talk]]) 09:02, 1 July 2025 (UTC) 5jk5gfoho60ofeci5zvb7x8y96bh16g 0 4861081 15170532 2025-07-01T09:04:46Z 廣九直通車 2256060 new text 15170532 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018 | author = | override_author = [[Portal:Parliament of the United Kingdom|the Parliament of the United Kingdom]] | translator = | section = | previous = | next = | year = 2018 |noyear=yes | portal = Acts of the Parliament of the United Kingdom | notes = '''Date of Commencement: 23 May 2018''' (ss. 32, 50, 52-56, 60-65) (s. 64(1))<br>'''Date of Commencement: 22 November 2018''' (ss. 1-31, 33-48, 57-58, 59(4) i.r.t. para.s 1-7 & 8(1)-(3) Sch. 3, Sch. 1) (S.I. 2018/1213)<br>'''Date of Commencement: 15 December 2020''' (s. 51) (S.I. 2020/1535)<br>'''Date of Commencement: 31 December 2020, 11 p.m.''' (ss. 49, 59(1)-(3), 59(5) i.r.t. para.s 9 (partially) & 10 Sch. 3, Sch. 2) (S.I. 2020/1535)<br>'''Date of Commencement: 27 May 2021''' (s. 59(4), para. 8(4) Sch. 3) (S.I. 2021/628)<br>{{UK Legislation link}} }} {{default layout|Layout 2}} <pages index="Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018.pdf" from="1" to="1"/> {{ppb}} <pages index="Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018.pdf" from="3" to="6"/> {{ppb}} <pages index="Sanctions and Anti-Money Laundering Act 2018.pdf" from="7" to="77"/> {{OGL|2=legislation}} [[Category:Acts of the United Kingdom Parliament]] dji8ihdyel5zvqtshsn5gtj6osfghu6 104 4861082 15170533 2025-07-01T09:05:33Z 8582e 2903218 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "Nottinghamshire, with the Boroughs, Towns, and Parishes therein, except Nottingham 4 Nottingham 1 Derbyshire, with the Boroughs, Towns, and Parishes therein, except Derby 5 Derby 1 Staffordshire, with the City of Lichfield, the Boroughs, Towns, and Parishes therein 6 Shropshire, with the Boroughs, Towns, and Parishes therein, except Shrewsbury 6 Shrewsbury 1 Cheshire, with the Boroughs, Towns, and Parishes therein, except Chester 5 Chester 2 Lan... 15170533 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="8582e" />{{rh|362|Constitutional Documents|[1648-9}}</noinclude>Nottinghamshire, with the Boroughs, Towns, and Parishes therein, except Nottingham 4 Nottingham 1 Derbyshire, with the Boroughs, Towns, and Parishes therein, except Derby 5 Derby 1 Staffordshire, with the City of Lichfield, the Boroughs, Towns, and Parishes therein 6 Shropshire, with the Boroughs, Towns, and Parishes therein, except Shrewsbury 6 Shrewsbury 1 Cheshire, with the Boroughs, Towns, and Parishes therein, except Chester 5 Chester 2 Lancashire, with the Boroughs, Towns, and Parishes therein, except Manchester 6 Manchester and the Parish 1 Yorkshire, with the Boroughs, Towns, and Parishes therein, except such as are hereafter named 15 York City and the County thereof 3 Kingston upon Hull and the County thereof 1 Leeds Town and Parish 1 Durham County Palatine, with the Boroughs, Towns, and Parishes therein, except Durham and Gateside 3 Durham City 1 Northumberland, with the Boroughs, Towns, and Parishes therein, except such as are hereunder named 3 Newcastle upon Tyne and the County thereof, with Gateside 2 Berwick 1 Cumberland, with the Boroughs, Towns, and Parishes therein 3 Westmoreland, with the Boroughs, Towns, and Parishes therein 2 Wales. Anglesea, with the Parishes therein 2 Brecknock, with the Boroughs and Parishes therein 3 Cardigan, with the Boroughs and Parishes therein 3 Carmarthen, with the Boroughs and Parishes therein 3 Carnarvon, with the Boroughs and Parishes therein 2 Denbigh, with the Boroughs and Parishes therein 2 Flint, with the Boroughs and Parishes therein 1 Monmouth, with the Boroughs and Parishes therein 4 Glamorgan, with the Boroughs and Parishes therein 4<noinclude></noinclude> a334oc1u06rmchskot23gglbg1ztcki 104 4861083 15170537 2025-07-01T09:07:44Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "xviii ACCOUNT OF THE the capital of Bambara, a city containing thirty thousand inhabitants. He was gratified at the same time by the first sight of the Niger, the great object of his journey; and ascertained the extraordinary fact, that its course is from West to East. After a short stay at Sego (where he did not find it safe to remain), Park proceeded down the river to Silla, a large town distant about seventy or eighty miles, on the banks of the Niger.... 15170537 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" /></noinclude>xviii ACCOUNT OF THE the capital of Bambara, a city containing thirty thousand inhabitants. He was gratified at the same time by the first sight of the Niger, the great object of his journey; and ascertained the extraordinary fact, that its course is from West to East. After a short stay at Sego (where he did not find it safe to remain), Park proceeded down the river to Silla, a large town distant about seventy or eighty miles, on the banks of the Niger. He was now reduced to the greatest distress, and being convinced by painful experience, that the obstacles to his further progresses were insurmountable, he reluctantly abandoned his design of proceeding eastwards; and came to the resolution of going back to Sego and endeavouring to affect his return to the Gambia by a different route from that by which he had advanced into Africa. On the 3d of August, 1796, he left Silla, and pursuing the course of the Niger, arrived at Bammakoo, the frontier of Bam- bara, about the 23d of the same month. Here he quitted the Niger, which ceases to be navigable at this place; and travelling for several weeks through a mountainous<noinclude></noinclude> 7wcgdiqhdis3bd4ju3g5ncpl9wj5fyi 15170540 15170537 2025-07-01T09:08:41Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170540 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" /></noinclude>xviii ACCOUNT OF THE the capital of Bambara, a city containing thirty thousand inhabitants. He was gratified at the same time by the first sight of the Niger, the great object of his journey; and ascertained the extraordinary fact, that its course is from West to East. After a short stay at Sego (where he did not find it safe to remain), Park proceeded down the river to Silla, a large town distant about seventy or eighty miles, on the banks of the Niger. He was now reduced to the greatest distress, and being convinced by painful experience, that the obstacles to his further progresses were insurmountable; he reluctantly abandoned his design of proceeding eastwards; and came to the resolution of going back to Sego and endeavouring to affect his return to the Gambia by a different route from that by which he had advanced into Africa. On the 3d of August 1796, he left Silla, and pursuing the course of the Niger, arrived at Bammakoo, the frontier of Bambara, about the 23d of the same month. Here he quitted the Niger, which ceases to be navigable at this place; and travelling for several weeks through a mountainous<noinclude></noinclude> o0ybbaejwlodrcao88nnx6ea575rrjz 104 4861084 15170538 2025-07-01T09:07:51Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170538 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|372|Constitutional Documents|[1648-9}}</noinclude>for the preservation of their rights and liberties; yet, nevertheless, out of a wicked design to erect and uphold in himself an unlimited and tyrannical power to rule according to his will, and to overthrow the rights and liberties of the people, yea, to take away and make void the foundations thereof, and of all redress and remedy of misgovernment, which by the fundamental constitutions of this kingdom were reserved on the people's behalf in the right and power of frequent and successive Parliaments, or national meetings in Council; he, the said Charles Stuart, for accomplishment of such his designs, and for the protecting of himself and his adherents in his and their wicked practices, to the same ends hath traitorously and maliciously levied war against the present Parliament, and the people therein represented, particularly upon or about the 30th day of June, in the year of our Lord 1642, at Beverley, in the County of York; and upon or about the 24th day of August in the same year, at the County of the Town of Nottingham, where and when he set up his standard of war; and also on or about the 23rd day of October in the same year, at Edgehill or Keynton-field, in the County of Warwick; and upon or about the 30th day of November in the same year, at Brentford, in the County of Middlesex; and upon or about the 30th day of August, in the year of our Lord 1643, at the Caversham Bridge, near Reading, in the County of Berks; and upon or about the 30th day of October in the year last mentioned, at or upon the City of Gloucester; and upon or about the 30th day of November in the year last mentioned, at Newbury, in the County of Berks; and upon or about the 31st day of July, in the year of our Lord 1644, at Cropredy Bridge, in the County of Oxon; and upon or about the 30th day of September in the last year mentioned, at Bodmin and other places near adjacent, in the County of Cornwall; and upon or about the 30th day of November in the year last mentioned, at Newbury aforesaid; and upon or about the 8th day of June, in the year of our Lord 1645, at the Town of Leicester; and also upon the 14th day of the same month in the same year, at Naseby-field, in the County of Northampton. At which several times and places, or most of them, and at many other places in this land, at several other times within<noinclude></noinclude> gb14054x6erigljj013pk1lkwve1bia 104 4861085 15170541 2025-07-01T09:10:03Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " 2 Flannel under vests with sleeves. 2 Pair of Mosquito trowsers. 1 Pair of long leather gaiters. 1 Additional pair of shoes. 1 Great coat for sleeping, similar to what is worn by the cavalry. Knapsack and canteen for travelling. Arms and Ammunition. 6 Rifle pieces. 8 or 10 blunderbusses. Each Man, 1 Gun and bayonet. 1 Pair of pistols, and belt. 1 Cartridge box and belt. Ball cartridges. Pistol ditto. Flints. Gunpowder. Small shot of different sizes. "Ar... 15170541 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lxii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> 2 Flannel under vests with sleeves. 2 Pair of Mosquito trowsers. 1 Pair of long leather gaiters. 1 Additional pair of shoes. 1 Great coat for sleeping, similar to what is worn by the cavalry. Knapsack and canteen for travelling. Arms and Ammunition. 6 Rifle pieces. 8 or 10 blunderbusses. Each Man, 1 Gun and bayonet. 1 Pair of pistols, and belt. 1 Cartridge box and belt. Ball cartridges. Pistol ditto. Flints. Gunpowder. Small shot of different sizes. "Articles necessary for equipping the asses. 100 Strong sacking bags. 50 Canvass saddles. Girths, buckles, halters. 6 Saddles and bridles for horses.<noinclude></noinclude> jek45x4ux2v7enovomq0ta5q3ikuwck 15170543 15170541 2025-07-01T09:13:02Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170543 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />lxii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> 2 Flannel under vests with sleeves. 2 Pair of Mosquito trowsers. 1 Pair of long leather gaiters. 1 Additional pair of shoes. 1 Great coat for sleeping, similar to what is worn by the cavalry. Knapsack and canteen for travelling. Arms and Ammunition. 6 Rifle pieces. 8 or 10 blunderbusses. Each Man, 1 Gun and bayonet. 1 Pair of pistols, and belt. 1 Cartridge box and belt. Ball cartridges. Pistol ditto. Flints. Gunpowder. Small shot of different sizes. "Articles necessary for equipping the asses. 100 Strong sacking bags. 50 Canvass saddles. Girths, buckles, halters. 6 Saddles and bridles for horses.<noinclude></noinclude> 94t2pw34aog8u8rj918ijbqtjrp84gd 104 4861086 15170546 2025-07-01T09:15:33Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " and difficult country, reached Kamalia, in the territory of Manding, on the 16th of September. He performed the latter part of this journey on foot, having been obliged to leave his horse, now worn out with fatigue and unable to proceed farther. Having encountered all the horrors of the rainy season, and being worn down by fatigue, his health had, at different times, been seriously affected. But, soon after his arrival at Kamalia, he fell into a severe... 15170546 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. xix</noinclude> and difficult country, reached Kamalia, in the territory of Manding, on the 16th of September. He performed the latter part of this journey on foot, having been obliged to leave his horse, now worn out with fatigue and unable to proceed farther. Having encountered all the horrors of the rainy season, and being worn down by fatigue, his health had, at different times, been seriously affected. But, soon after his arrival at Kamalia, he fell into a severe and dangerous fit of sickness, by which he was closely confined for upwards of a month. His life was preserved by the hospitality and benevolence of Karfa Taura, a Negro, who received him into his house, and whose family attended him with the kindest solici- tude. The same excellent person, at the time of Park's last Mission into Africa, hearing that a white man was travelling through the country, whom he imagined to be Park, took a journey of six days to meet him; and joining the caravan at Bambakoo, was highly gratified by the sight of his friend.* There being still a space of five hundred * See Journal, p. 186. C2<noinclude></noinclude> kldsszmnr8i6b4wvi2lchgx02jk82ul 15170547 15170546 2025-07-01T09:17:28Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170547 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. xix</noinclude> and difficult country, reached Kamalia, in the territory of Manding, on the 16th of September. He performed the latter part of this journey on foot, having been obliged to leave his horse, now worn out with fatigue and unable to proceed farther. Having encountered all the horrors of the rainy season, and being worn down by fatigue, his health had, at different times, been seriously affected. But soon after his arrival at Kamalia, he fell into a severe and dangerous fit of sickness, by which he was closely confined for upwards of a month. His life was preserved by the hospitality and benevolence of Karfa Taura, a Negro, who received him into his house, and whose family attended him with the kindest solicitude. The same excellent person, at the time of Park's last Mission into Africa, hearing that a white man was travelling through the country, whom he imagined to be Park, took a journey of six days to meet him; and joining the caravan at Bambakoo, was highly gratified by the sight of his friend.* There being still a space of five hundred * See Journal, p. 186. C2<noinclude></noinclude> av21t5cob7w3ged9gr79nqc3b9wdowr 104 4861087 15170548 2025-07-01T09:19:27Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " tion of Mr. Park's first journey, was also annexed to the quarto edition. It would have been highly gratifying to the editor of this work, and most satisfactory to the public, if the same valuable assistance could have been obtained on the present occasion. But unfortunately, Major Rennell's other engagements rendered this wholly impracticable. He had the kindness, however, to furnish the editor with some notes which he had taken, and with a constructio... 15170548 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />X ADVERTISEMENT.</noinclude> tion of Mr. Park's first journey, was also annexed to the quarto edition. It would have been highly gratifying to the editor of this work, and most satisfactory to the public, if the same valuable assistance could have been obtained on the present occasion. But unfortunately, Major Rennell's other engagements rendered this wholly impracticable. He had the kindness, however, to furnish the editor with some notes which he had taken, and with a construction of part of Mr. Park's route in 1805, which he had traced out, from the Journal now published, when it was formerly submitted to his inspection. These papers, together with Mr. Park's Journal, were placed in the hands of a re- spectable artist, employed by the publisher to construct the map intended to illustrate the present work; at whose request the following statement respecting certain dif- ficulties. which have occurred in its con- struction, is subjoined: "In compiling the map of Mr. Park's route in 1805, much difficulty has arisen from the bearings of places not being men-<noinclude></noinclude> hhqjby1n6ilmzoe9volwwz8qppx1p23 15170549 15170548 2025-07-01T09:21:04Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170549 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />X ADVERTISEMENT.</noinclude> tion of Mr. Park's first journey, was also annexed to the quarto edition. It would have been highly gratifying to the editor of this work, and most satisfactory to the public, if the same valuable assistance could have been obtained on the present occasion. But unfortunately, Major Rennell's other engagements rendered this wholly impracticable. He had the kindness, however, to furnish the editor with some notes which he had taken, and with a construction of part of Mr. Park's route in 1805, which he had traced out, from the Journal now published, when it was formerly submitted to his inspection. These papers, together with Mr. Park's Journal, were placed in the hands of a respectable artist, employed by the publisher to construct the map intended to illustrate the present work, at whose request the following statement respecting certain difficulties. which have occurred in its construction, is subjoined: "In compiling the map of Mr. Park's route in 1805, much difficulty has arisen from the bearings of places not being men-<noinclude></noinclude> cwptk88f81g0o7j8hj0n6e4petxzx4s 104 4861088 15170554 2025-07-01T09:25:38Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " miles to be traversed (the greater part of it through a desert) before Park could reach any friendly country on the Gambia, he had no other resource but to wait with patience for the first caravan of slaves that might travel the same track. No such opportunity occurred till the latter end of April, 1797, when a coffle, or caravan, set out from Kamalia under the direction of Karfa Taura, in whose house he had continued during his long residence of more t... 15170554 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />XX ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> miles to be traversed (the greater part of it through a desert) before Park could reach any friendly country on the Gambia, he had no other resource but to wait with patience for the first caravan of slaves that might travel the same track. No such opportunity occurred till the latter end of April, 1797, when a coffle, or caravan, set out from Kamalia under the direction of Karfa Taura, in whose house he had continued during his long residence of more than seven months at that place. The coffle began its progress westwards on the 17th of April, and on the 4th of June reached the banks of the Gambia, after a journey of great labour and difficulty, dur- ing which he had the most painful oppor- tunities of witnessing the miseries endured by a caravan of slaves in their transporta- tion from the interior to the coast. On the 10th of the same month Park arrived at Pisania, from whence he had set out eigh- teen months before; and was received by Dr. Laidley (to use his own expression) as one risen from the grave. On the 15th of June he embarked in a slave ship bound to America, which was driven by stress of<noinclude></noinclude> amc5no4zdfmjdde8zz2wa2qpncy4in8 15170557 15170554 2025-07-01T09:27:07Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170557 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />XX ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> miles to be traversed (the greater part of it through a desert) before Park could reach any friendly country on the Gambia, he had no other resource but to wait with patience for the first caravan of slaves that might travel the same track. No such opportunity occurred till the latter end of April, 1797, when a coffle, or caravan, set out from Kamalia under the direction of Karfa Taura, in whose house he had continued during his long residence of more than seven months at that place. The coffle began its progress westwards on the 17th of April, and on the 4th of June reached the banks of the Gambia, after a journey of great labour and difficulty, during which he had the most painful opportunities of witnessing the miseries endured by a caravan of slaves in their transportation from the interior to the coast. On the 10th of the same month Park arrived at Pisania, from whence he had set out eighteen months before; and was received by Dr. Laidley (to use his own expression) as one risen from the grave. On the 15th of June he embarked in a slave ship bound to America, which was driven by stress of<noinclude></noinclude> oqhg3116gqwvpezixei78c1yeu76rjy 104 4861089 15170556 2025-07-01T09:26:32Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "ings from the Lord, but by them on account of their own influence upon ourselves. This benefit is twofold. First: because true prayer reacts upon ourselves in confirming and increasing those spiritual graces which are exercised in prayer and find expression in its words. Second : because in true prayer we hold com- munion with God, and the effect of such communion is to conform us to the Divine image. It is an invari- able principle operating with t... 15170556 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />TESTIMONY OF REV. H. B. BROWNING. 75</noinclude>ings from the Lord, but by them on account of their own influence upon ourselves. This benefit is twofold. First: because true prayer reacts upon ourselves in confirming and increasing those spiritual graces which are exercised in prayer and find expression in its words. Second : because in true prayer we hold com- munion with God, and the effect of such communion is to conform us to the Divine image. It is an invari- able principle operating with the certainty of cause and effect, that man by worshiping becomes assimi- lated to the object of his worship. " Prayer will be ineffectual without practice — unless accompanied by our own endeavors to realize the blessings for which we pray. By prayer we seek from the Lord grace to overcome falsity and evil, and to grow in knowledge and in goodness. It is a means of grace, and must not be mistaken for the end. Of what use is it to pray for patience, if we do not try to curb our impatience ? to pray for purity, if we continue to indulge in uncleanness ? to pray for charity, if we foster unkindness and neglect to do charitable deeds ? Prayer for Christian graces will be ineffectual^ unless at the same time we resist all evil as sin against the Lord. While a man from this motive strives against evil, prayer is a most efficacious means of attaining Divine help. It brings the soul into a state of humility, of<noinclude></noinclude> 0jgi4gwgysrog1fz31ge3e801jhw0s4 15170558 15170556 2025-07-01T09:27:16Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170558 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />TESTIMONY OF REV. H. B. BROWNING. 75</noinclude>ings from the Lord, but by them on account of their own influence upon ourselves. This benefit is twofold. First: because true prayer reacts upon ourselves in confirming and increasing those spiritual graces which are exercised in prayer and find expression in its words. Second: because in true prayer we hold communion with God, and the effect of such communion is to conform us to the Divine image. It is an invariable principle operating with the certainty of cause and effect, that man by worshiping becomes assimilated to the object of his worship. " Prayer will be ineffectual without practice — unless accompanied by our own endeavors to realize the blessings for which we pray. By prayer we seek from the Lord grace to overcome falsity and evil, and to grow in knowledge and in goodness. It is a means of grace, and must not be mistaken for the end. Of what use is it to pray for patience, if we do not try to curb our impatience ? to pray for purity, if we continue to indulge in uncleanness ? to pray for charity, if we foster unkindness and neglect to do charitable deeds ? Prayer for Christian graces will be ineffectual^ unless at the same time we resist all evil as sin against the Lord. While a man from this motive strives against evil, prayer is a most efficacious means of attaining Divine help. It brings the soul into a state of humility, of<noinclude></noinclude> 06iu8f4151fp43y8kys76zxywmi4m7l 15170559 15170558 2025-07-01T09:27:41Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170559 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />TESTIMONY OF REV. H. B. BROWNING. 75</noinclude>ings from the Lord, but by them on account of their own influence upon ourselves. This benefit is twofold. First: because true prayer reacts upon ourselves in confirming and increasing those spiritual graces which are exercised in prayer and find expression in its words. Second: because in true prayer we hold communion with God, and the effect of such communion is to conform us to the Divine image. It is an invariable principle operating with the certainty of cause and effect, that man by worshiping becomes assimilated to the object of his worship. " Prayer will be ineffectual without practice — unless accompanied by our own endeavors to realize the blessings for which we pray. By prayer we seek from the Lord grace to overcome falsity and evil, and to grow in knowledge and in goodness. It is a means of grace, and must not be mistaken for the end. Of what use is it to pray for patience, if we do not try to curb our impatience ? to pray for purity, if we continue to indulge in uncleanness ? to pray for charity, if we foster unkindness and neglect to do charitable deeds ? Prayer for Christian graces will be ineffectual^ unless at the same time we resist all evil as sin against the Lord. While a man from this motive strives against evil, prayer is a most efficacious means of attaining Divine help. It brings the soul into a state of humility, of<noinclude></noinclude> ecjjektl8rj18n5ll432u4uurfqn63l 15170560 15170559 2025-07-01T09:28:09Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170560 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />TESTIMONY OF REV. H. B. BROWNING. 75</noinclude>ings from the Lord, but by them on account of their own influence upon ourselves. This benefit is twofold. First: because true prayer reacts upon ourselves in confirming and increasing those spiritual graces which are exercised in prayer and find expression in its words. Second: because in true prayer we hold communion with God, and the effect of such communion is to conform us to the Divine image. It is an invariable principle operating with the certainty of cause and effect, that man by worshiping becomes assimilated to the object of his worship. " Prayer will be ineffectual without practice — unless accompanied by our own endeavors to realize the blessings for which we pray. By prayer we seek from the Lord grace to overcome falsity and evil, and to grow in knowledge and in goodness. It is a means of grace, and must not be mistaken for the end. Of what use is it to pray for patience, if we do not try to curb our impatience? to pray for purity, if we continue to indulge in uncleanness? to pray for charity, if we foster unkindness and neglect to do charitable deeds? Prayer for Christian graces will be ineffectual^ unless at the same time we resist all evil as sin against the Lord. While a man from this motive strives against evil, prayer is a most efficacious means of attaining Divine help. It brings the soul into a state of humility, of<noinclude></noinclude> 5pc5xdhtn52ka5yewyevnot2sw66zn8 15170562 15170560 2025-07-01T09:28:24Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170562 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />TESTIMONY OF REV. H. B. BROWNING. 75</noinclude>ings from the Lord, but by them on account of their own influence upon ourselves. This benefit is twofold. First: because true prayer reacts upon ourselves in confirming and increasing those spiritual graces which are exercised in prayer and find expression in its words. Second: because in true prayer we hold communion with God, and the effect of such communion is to conform us to the Divine image. It is an invariable principle operating with the certainty of cause and effect, that man by worshiping becomes assimilated to the object of his worship. " Prayer will be ineffectual without practice — unless accompanied by our own endeavors to realize the blessings for which we pray. By prayer we seek from the Lord grace to overcome falsity and evil, and to grow in knowledge and in goodness. It is a means of grace, and must not be mistaken for the end. Of what use is it to pray for patience, if we do not try to curb our impatience? to pray for purity, if we continue to indulge in uncleanness? to pray for charity, if we foster unkindness and neglect to do charitable deeds? Prayer for Christian graces will be ineffectual^ unless at the same time we resist all evil as sin against the Lord. While a man from this motive strives against evil, prayer is a most efficacious means of attaining Divine help. It brings the soul into a state of humility, of<noinclude></noinclude> dxqk0ki6p59mv5yw50sxfto5jgd332u 104 4861090 15170563 2025-07-01T09:28:34Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " weather to the West Indies; and got with. great difficulty, and under circumstances of considerable danger, into the Island of Antigua. He sailed from thence on the 24th of November, and after a short, but tempestuous passage, arrived at Falmouth on the 22d of the following month, having been absent from England two years and seven months. Immediately on his landing he hastened to London, anxious in the greatest degree about his family and friends, of... 15170563 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. XXI</noinclude> weather to the West Indies; and got with. great difficulty, and under circumstances of considerable danger, into the Island of Antigua. He sailed from thence on the 24th of November, and after a short, but tempestuous passage, arrived at Falmouth on the 22d of the following month, having been absent from England two years and seven months. Immediately on his landing he hastened to London, anxious in the greatest degree about his family and friends, of whom he had heard nothing for two years. He arrived in London before day-light on the morning of the 25th of December, 1797; and it being too early an hour to go to his bro- ther-in-law, Mr. Dickson, he wandered for some time about the streets in that quarter of the town where his house was. Finding one of the entrances into the gardens of the British Museum accidently open, he went in and walked about there for some time. It happened that Mr. Dickson, who had the care of those gardens, went there early that morning upon some trifling business. What must have been his emotions on be- holding at that extraordinary time and<noinclude></noinclude> ozgqtzy29jc8jl8t51apz1ayrlwkl00 15170572 15170563 2025-07-01T09:32:52Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170572 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. XXI</noinclude> weather to the West Indies; and got with. great difficulty, and under circumstances of considerable danger, into the Island of Antigua. He sailed from thence on the 24th of November, and after a short, but tempestuous passage, arrived at Falmouth on the 22d of the following month, having been absent from England two years and seven months. Immediately on his landing he hastened to London, anxious in the greatest degree about his family and friends, of whom he had heard nothing for two years. He arrived in London before daylight on the morning of the 25th of December 1797; and it being too early an hour to go to his brother-in-law, Mr. Dickson, he wandered for some time about the streets in that quarter of the town where his house was. Finding one of the entrances into the gardens of the British Museum accidently open, he went in and walked about there for some time. It happened that Mr. Dickson, who had the care of those gardens, went there early that morning upon some trifling business. What must have been his emotions on beholding at that extraordinary time and<noinclude></noinclude> njmvxqc8gjyjtsv2r8md5tnke78am1v 104 4861091 15170564 2025-07-01T09:29:15Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "self-distrust, of constant looking to the Lord for strength and guidance." (pp. 207-209.) . PREPARATION FOR HEAVEN. "We become fitted to enjoy heaven by learning to delight in heavenly things. The process by which this preparation is effected is regeneration. It con- sists in the reception of heavenly love and wisdom from the Lord ; in the formation in man of a truly heavenly character, so that all the aspirations and de- lights of the soul sha... 15170564 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />76 A CLOUD OF WITNESSES.</noinclude>self-distrust, of constant looking to the Lord for strength and guidance." (pp. 207-209.) . PREPARATION FOR HEAVEN. "We become fitted to enjoy heaven by learning to delight in heavenly things. The process by which this preparation is effected is regeneration. It con- sists in the reception of heavenly love and wisdom from the Lord ; in the formation in man of a truly heavenly character, so that all the aspirations and de- lights of the soul shall become heavenly. Heaven would be only a place of misery to those who felt no joy in heavenly delights. Indeed it is easy to con- ceive that, to those who are destitute of truth and goodness and confirmed in falsity and evil, heaven would be even more painful and horrible than hell. To the drunkard, the licentious, the covetous, the re- vengeful, the society of the temperate, pure, generous, and merciful is ever a source of discomfort and even pain. They desire even here to flee from such, and to associate with their like. Death, which is merely the putting off of the material body, makes no change in a man's ruling loves. How needful, then, it is that we should be made * meet to be partakers of the in- heritance of the saints in light' " (p. 1 19.)<noinclude></noinclude> in5aemk2dlczx2idvo6bhecwzwu2hh1 15170565 15170564 2025-07-01T09:29:45Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170565 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />76 A CLOUD OF WITNESSES.</noinclude>self-distrust, of constant looking to the Lord for strength and guidance." (pp. 207-209.) . PREPARATION FOR HEAVEN. "We become fitted to enjoy heaven by learning to delight in heavenly things. The process by which this preparation is effected is regeneration. It consists in the reception of heavenly love and wisdom from the Lord; in the formation in man of a truly heavenly character, so that all the aspirations and delights of the soul shall become heavenly. Heaven would be only a place of misery to those who felt no joy in heavenly delights. Indeed it is easy to con- ceive that, to those who are destitute of truth and goodness and confirmed in falsity and evil, heaven would be even more painful and horrible than hell. To the drunkard, the licentious, the covetous, the re- vengeful, the society of the temperate, pure, generous, and merciful is ever a source of discomfort and even pain. They desire even here to flee from such, and to associate with their like. Death, which is merely the putting off of the material body, makes no change in a man's ruling loves. How needful, then, it is that we should be made * meet to be partakers of the in- heritance of the saints in light' " (p. 1 19.)<noinclude></noinclude> e5g168t3a5j10ib1z4ytp9vt4nnvvls 15170566 15170565 2025-07-01T09:30:09Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170566 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />76 A CLOUD OF WITNESSES.</noinclude>self-distrust, of constant looking to the Lord for strength and guidance." (pp. 207-209.) . PREPARATION FOR HEAVEN. "We become fitted to enjoy heaven by learning to delight in heavenly things. The process by which this preparation is effected is regeneration. It consists in the reception of heavenly love and wisdom from the Lord; in the formation in man of a truly heavenly character, so that all the aspirations and delights of the soul shall become heavenly. Heaven would be only a place of misery to those who felt no joy in heavenly delights. Indeed it is easy to conceive that, to those who are destitute of truth and goodness and confirmed in falsity and evil, heaven would be even more painful and horrible than hell. To the drunkard, the licentious, the covetous, the revengeful, the society of the temperate, pure, generous, and merciful is ever a source of discomfort and even pain. They desire even here to flee from such, and to associate with their like. Death, which is merely the putting off of the material body, makes no change in a man's ruling loves. How needful, then, it is that we should be made * meet to be partakers of the in- heritance of the saints in light' " (p. 1 19.)<noinclude></noinclude> 3528trpeifvgjeumj21v39bil5qpkrq 15170568 15170566 2025-07-01T09:30:34Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170568 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />76 A CLOUD OF WITNESSES.</noinclude>self-distrust, of constant looking to the Lord for strength and guidance." (pp. 207-209.) . PREPARATION FOR HEAVEN. "We become fitted to enjoy heaven by learning to delight in heavenly things. The process by which this preparation is effected is regeneration. It consists in the reception of heavenly love and wisdom from the Lord; in the formation in man of a truly heavenly character, so that all the aspirations and delights of the soul shall become heavenly. Heaven would be only a place of misery to those who felt no joy in heavenly delights. Indeed it is easy to conceive that, to those who are destitute of truth and goodness and confirmed in falsity and evil, heaven would be even more painful and horrible than hell. To the drunkard, the licentious, the covetous, the revengeful, the society of the temperate, pure, generous, and merciful is ever a source of discomfort and even pain. They desire even here to flee from such, and to associate with their like. Death, which is merely the putting off of the material body, makes no change in a man's ruling loves. How needful, then, it is that we should be made * meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light' " (p. 1 19.)<noinclude></noinclude> sn4l8mchqw2acfcjzskqg2sodwp53x5 104 4861092 15170569 2025-07-01T09:31:06Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "THE TRUE WORSHIP. " The joys of the redeemed in heaven do not con- sist merely in vocal praises of the Most High. Every act they perform is, indeed, an act of worship and adoration ; because everything they do is prompted by love to God, is directed by wisdom from God, and is done for the honor and glory of God. True wor- ship, either in heaven or on earth, does not consist in vocal prayer and praise alone. We worship the Lord most worthily whe... 15170569 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />TESTIMONY OF REV. H. B. BROWNING. 77</noinclude>THE TRUE WORSHIP. " The joys of the redeemed in heaven do not con- sist merely in vocal praises of the Most High. Every act they perform is, indeed, an act of worship and adoration ; because everything they do is prompted by love to God, is directed by wisdom from God, and is done for the honor and glory of God. True wor- ship, either in heaven or on earth, does not consist in vocal prayer and praise alone. We worship the Lord most worthily when we delight in doing his will. Our life is a life of praise when we live to the honor and glory of the Giver of all good gifts, who operates within us both to will and to do of his good pleas- ure. Whatever be the nature of the service we may there have to perform, there can be no question that every use and function will enhance our happiness and deepen our gratitude and love to the Lord. Heavenly light will enable us the better to under- stand the ways of our Creator and Saviour ; heavenly love will fill our ever-enlarging affections ; heavenly uses will employ our ever-increasing powers. The Lord's joy will then be in us, and our joy will be full. However actively engaged in heavenly ministrations, the service of the Lord will be perfect freedom ; our work will be truly rest, because truly delightful to our souls." (pp. 60, 61.)<noinclude></noinclude> pjezs9u3xu3ya2b52a2syb5ezouu84h 15170570 15170569 2025-07-01T09:31:57Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170570 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />TESTIMONY OF REV. H. B. BROWNING. 77</noinclude>THE TRUE WORSHIP. " The joys of the redeemed in heaven do not consist merely in vocal praises of the Most High. Every act they perform is, indeed, an act of worship and adoration; because everything they do is prompted by love to God, is directed by wisdom from God, and is done for the honor and glory of God. True worship, either in heaven or on earth, does not consist in vocal prayer and praise alone. We worship the Lord most worthily when we delight in doing his will. Our life is a life of praise when we live to the honor and glory of the Giver of all good gifts, who operates within us both to will and to do of his good pleas- ure. Whatever be the nature of the service we may there have to perform, there can be no question that every use and function will enhance our happiness and deepen our gratitude and love to the Lord. Heavenly light will enable us the better to under- stand the ways of our Creator and Saviour ; heavenly love will fill our ever-enlarging affections ; heavenly uses will employ our ever-increasing powers. The Lord's joy will then be in us, and our joy will be full. However actively engaged in heavenly ministrations, the service of the Lord will be perfect freedom ; our work will be truly rest, because truly delightful to our souls." (pp. 60, 61.)<noinclude></noinclude> haatmgc388cyu3apefrezcenonfmq5g 15170571 15170570 2025-07-01T09:32:38Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170571 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />TESTIMONY OF REV. H. B. BROWNING. 77</noinclude>THE TRUE WORSHIP. " The joys of the redeemed in heaven do not consist merely in vocal praises of the Most High. Every act they perform is, indeed, an act of worship and adoration; because everything they do is prompted by love to God, is directed by wisdom from God, and is done for the honor and glory of God. True worship, either in heaven or on earth, does not consist in vocal prayer and praise alone. We worship the Lord most worthily when we delight in doing his will. Our life is a life of praise when we live to the honor and glory of the Giver of all good gifts, who operates within us both to will and to do of his good pleasure. Whatever be the nature of the service we may there have to perform, there can be no question that every use and function will enhance our happiness and deepen our gratitude and love to the Lord. Heavenly light will enable us the better to under- stand the ways of our Creator and Saviour ; heavenly love will fill our ever-enlarging affections ; heavenly uses will employ our ever-increasing powers. The Lord's joy will then be in us, and our joy will be full. However actively engaged in heavenly ministrations, the service of the Lord will be perfect freedom ; our work will be truly rest, because truly delightful to our souls." (pp. 60, 61.)<noinclude></noinclude> kttffidomcka3m7e6kvb3cnoko43k0g 15170577 15170571 2025-07-01T09:38:46Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170577 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />TESTIMONY OF REV. H. B. BROWNING. 77</noinclude>THE TRUE WORSHIP. " The joys of the redeemed in heaven do not consist merely in vocal praises of the Most High. Every act they perform is, indeed, an act of worship and adoration; because everything they do is prompted by love to God, is directed by wisdom from God, and is done for the honor and glory of God. True worship, either in heaven or on earth, does not consist in vocal prayer and praise alone. We worship the Lord most worthily when we delight in doing his will. Our life is a life of praise when we live to the honor and glory of the Giver of all good gifts, who operates within us both to will and to do of his good pleasure. Whatever be the nature of the service we may there have to perform, there can be no question that every use and function will enhance our happiness and deepen our gratitude and love to the Lord. Heavenly light will enable us the better to understand the ways of our Creator and Saviour; heavenly love will fill our ever-enlarging affections; heavenly uses will employ our ever-increasing powers. The Lord's joy will then be in us, and our joy will be full. However actively engaged in heavenly ministrations, the service of the Lord will be perfect freedom ; our work will be truly rest, because truly delightful to our souls." (pp. 60, 61.)<noinclude></noinclude> iy509jbtnvirx2ov1446y9qi1edbfef 15170578 15170577 2025-07-01T09:39:07Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170578 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />TESTIMONY OF REV. H. B. BROWNING. 77</noinclude>THE TRUE WORSHIP. " The joys of the redeemed in heaven do not consist merely in vocal praises of the Most High. Every act they perform is, indeed, an act of worship and adoration; because everything they do is prompted by love to God, is directed by wisdom from God, and is done for the honor and glory of God. True worship, either in heaven or on earth, does not consist in vocal prayer and praise alone. We worship the Lord most worthily when we delight in doing his will. Our life is a life of praise when we live to the honor and glory of the Giver of all good gifts, who operates within us both to will and to do of his good pleasure. Whatever be the nature of the service we may there have to perform, there can be no question that every use and function will enhance our happiness and deepen our gratitude and love to the Lord. Heavenly light will enable us the better to understand the ways of our Creator and Saviour; heavenly love will fill our ever-enlarging affections; heavenly uses will employ our ever-increasing powers. The Lord's joy will then be in us, and our joy will be full. However actively engaged in heavenly ministrations, the service of the Lord will be perfect freedom; our work will be truly rest, because truly delightful to our souls." (pp. 60, 61.)<noinclude></noinclude> 0csebebgf2v3o97qruyfy2p47ekh598 104 4861093 15170573 2025-07-01T09:34:50Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " tioned in the journal; and also in consequence of there being occasionally great differences between the latitudes and longitudes of places according to the astronomical observations, and the distances computed according to the journies. Con- siderable pains have been taken to reconcile these differences; but the general result has been, that it was found necessary, in adhering to the astronomical observations, to carry Mr. Park's former route in 1796 f... 15170573 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />ADVERTISEMENT. XI</noinclude> tioned in the journal; and also in consequence of there being occasionally great differences between the latitudes and longitudes of places according to the astronomical observations, and the distances computed according to the journies. Con- siderable pains have been taken to reconcile these differences; but the general result has been, that it was found necessary, in adhering to the astronomical observations, to carry Mr. Park's former route in 1796 farther north, and to place it in a higher latitude than that in which it appears in Major Rennell's map annexed to the former volume of Travels." London, March 1, 1815.<noinclude></noinclude> oebiuzdcagasesn40d4onjb9gulr2gt 15170574 15170573 2025-07-01T09:35:54Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170574 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />ADVERTISEMENT. XI</noinclude> tioned in the journal; and also, in consequence of there being occasionally great differences between the latitudes and longitudes of places according to the astronomical observations, and the distances computed according to the journies. Considerable pains have been taken to reconcile these differences; but the general result has been, that it was found necessary, in adhering to the astronomical observations, to carry Mr. Park's former route in 1796 farther north, and to place it in a higher latitude than that in which it appears in Major Rennell's map annexed to the former volume of Travels." London, March 1, 1815.<noinclude></noinclude> 0vhjh5t8r30g6mvus0rsm3s6knhe4g5 104 4861094 15170576 2025-07-01T09:36:53Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " ACCOUNT OF THE LIFE OF PARK Appendix, No. 1. No. II. No. III. No. IV. No. V. No. VI. Explanation of African Words p.i cliii clx clxv clix clxxxvii clxxxix cxcviii JOURNAL. CHAPTER. I. Departure from Kayee-Arrival at Pisania-Prepara- tions there, and departure into the Interior-Samee- Payment to Mumbo Jumbo-Reach Jindey process of dying cottons at that place-Departure from Jindey -Cross the Wallia Creek-Kootakunda-Madina- Tabajang-Kingdom of Jamberoo-Vis... 15170576 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />CONTENTS:</noinclude> ACCOUNT OF THE LIFE OF PARK Appendix, No. 1. No. II. No. III. No. IV. No. V. No. VI. Explanation of African Words p.i cliii clx clxv clix clxxxvii clxxxix cxcviii JOURNAL. CHAPTER. I. Departure from Kayee-Arrival at Pisania-Prepara- tions there, and departure into the Interior-Samee- Payment to Mumbo Jumbo-Reach Jindey process of dying cottons at that place-Departure from Jindey -Cross the Wallia Creek-Kootakunda-Madina- Tabajang-Kingdom of Jamberoo-Visit from the King's son-Tatticonda-Visit from the son of the former King of Woolli-Reach Madina, the capital of Woolli-Audience of the King; his unfriendly conduct Presents made to him and his courtiers- Barraconda-Bambakoo-Kanipe; inhospitable con-<noinclude></noinclude> 7ptm4bv0gilc78xj419cpa2z3bgqt9j 104 4861095 15170580 2025-07-01T09:40:35Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 /* Not proofread */ Created page with ""The purpose for which our talents are entrusted to us is, that we may be made mediums of blessing to others; and the good Lord has so ordered, that our endeavors to be of use to others react upon ourselves. The Lord is a true economist in all his works. He so orders everything that it shall subserve many pur- poses. The soul that does good to others grows in goodness. He that is a medium of blessing to others, is himself blessed thereby. Hence se... 15170580 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />78 A CLOUD OF WITNE THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL GROWTH.SSES,</noinclude>"The purpose for which our talents are entrusted to us is, that we may be made mediums of blessing to others; and the good Lord has so ordered, that our endeavors to be of use to others react upon ourselves. The Lord is a true economist in all his works. He so orders everything that it shall subserve many pur- poses. The soul that does good to others grows in goodness. He that is a medium of blessing to others, is himself blessed thereby. Hence selfishness is folly as well as sin ; for while it prevents us doing good to others, in the same degree it prevents our doing good to ourselves. " In regard to spiritual gifts, the more we commu- nicate, the more we shall receive. The law of increase is the law of use. The Saviour teaches this great law in these words : ' Give and it shall be given unto you ; good measure, pressed down, shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal, it shall be measured to you again." (Luke vi: 38.) This Divine law rules in regard to spiritual things, both on earth and in heaven. We must minister because we have received ; and we must minister that we may receive more abundantly. In ministering to others we enter into the true order of our life. Our life<noinclude></noinclude> sf6lwjalh3uy61wzvyr8qt2hrv68g0f 15170581 15170580 2025-07-01T09:40:59Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170581 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />78 A CLOUD OF WITNE THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL GROWTH.SSES,</noinclude>"The purpose for which our talents are entrusted to us is, that we may be made mediums of blessing to others; and the good Lord has so ordered, that our endeavors to be of use to others react upon ourselves. The Lord is a true economist in all his works. He so orders everything that it shall subserve many purposes. The soul that does good to others grows in goodness. He that is a medium of blessing to others, is himself blessed thereby. Hence selfishness is folly as well as sin ; for while it prevents us doing good to others, in the same degree it prevents our doing good to ourselves. " In regard to spiritual gifts, the more we commu- nicate, the more we shall receive. The law of increase is the law of use. The Saviour teaches this great law in these words : ' Give and it shall be given unto you ; good measure, pressed down, shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal, it shall be measured to you again." (Luke vi: 38.) This Divine law rules in regard to spiritual things, both on earth and in heaven. We must minister because we have received ; and we must minister that we may receive more abundantly. In ministering to others we enter into the true order of our life. Our life<noinclude></noinclude> 5bs4b3aoqd2c9bilq3eourmr6cg69pj 15170619 15170581 2025-07-01T10:20:51Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170619 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />78 A CLOUD OF WITNE THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL GROWTH.SSES,</noinclude>"The purpose for which our talents are entrusted to us is, that we may be made mediums of blessing to others; and the good Lord has so ordered, that our endeavors to be of use to others react upon ourselves. The Lord is a true economist in all his works. He so orders everything that it shall subserve many purposes. The soul that does good to others grows in goodness. He that is a medium of blessing to others, is himself blessed thereby. Hence selfishness is folly as well as sin; for while it prevents us doing good to others, in the same degree it prevents our doing good to ourselves. " In regard to spiritual gifts, the more we commu- nicate, the more we shall receive. The law of increase is the law of use. The Saviour teaches this great law in these words : ' Give and it shall be given unto you ; good measure, pressed down, shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal, it shall be measured to you again." (Luke vi: 38.) This Divine law rules in regard to spiritual things, both on earth and in heaven. We must minister because we have received ; and we must minister that we may receive more abundantly. In ministering to others we enter into the true order of our life. Our life<noinclude></noinclude> 7jeqbrf3mkmltu2ts9yijrtzt57jmbp 15170621 15170619 2025-07-01T10:21:35Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170621 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />78 A CLOUD OF WITNE THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL GROWTH.SSES,</noinclude>"The purpose for which our talents are entrusted to us is, that we may be made mediums of blessing to others; and the good Lord has so ordered, that our endeavors to be of use to others react upon ourselves. The Lord is a true economist in all his works. He so orders everything that it shall subserve many purposes. The soul that does good to others grows in goodness. He that is a medium of blessing to others, is himself blessed thereby. Hence selfishness is folly as well as sin; for while it prevents us doing good to others, in the same degree it prevents our doing good to ourselves. " In regard to spiritual gifts, the more we communicate, the more we shall receive. The law of increase is the law of use. The Saviour teaches this great law in these words: ' Give and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal, it shall be measured to you again." (Luke vi: 38.) This Divine law rules in regard to spiritual things, both on earth and in heaven. We must minister because we have received ; and we must minister that we may receive more abundantly. In ministering to others we enter into the true order of our life. Our life<noinclude></noinclude> m6upkj3anuaaycp5zseu1fes9bcdemq 15170623 15170621 2025-07-01T10:22:06Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170623 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />78 A CLOUD OF WITNE THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL GROWTH.SSES,</noinclude>"The purpose for which our talents are entrusted to us is, that we may be made mediums of blessing to others; and the good Lord has so ordered, that our endeavors to be of use to others react upon ourselves. The Lord is a true economist in all his works. He so orders everything that it shall subserve many purposes. The soul that does good to others grows in goodness. He that is a medium of blessing to others, is himself blessed thereby. Hence selfishness is folly as well as sin; for while it prevents us doing good to others, in the same degree it prevents our doing good to ourselves. " In regard to spiritual gifts, the more we communicate, the more we shall receive. The law of increase is the law of use. The Saviour teaches this great law in these words: ' Give and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal, it shall be measured to you again." (Luke vi: 38.) This Divine law rules in regard to spiritual things, both on earth and in heaven. We must minister because we have received ; and we must minister that we may receive more abundantly. In ministering to others we enter into the true order of our life. Our life<noinclude></noinclude> ic7ghjadsigxduafnpy51cbe8upbvv1 15170624 15170623 2025-07-01T10:22:36Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170624 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />78 A CLOUD OF WITNE THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL GROWTH.SSES,</noinclude>"The purpose for which our talents are entrusted to us is, that we may be made mediums of blessing to others; and the good Lord has so ordered, that our endeavors to be of use to others react upon ourselves. The Lord is a true economist in all his works. He so orders everything that it shall subserve many purposes. The soul that does good to others grows in goodness. He that is a medium of blessing to others, is himself blessed thereby. Hence selfishness is folly as well as sin; for while it prevents us doing good to others, in the same degree it prevents our doing good to ourselves. " In regard to spiritual gifts, the more we communicate, the more we shall receive. The law of increase is the law of use. The Saviour teaches this great law in these words: ' Give and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal, it shall be measured to you again." (Luke vi: 38.) This Divine law rules in regard to spiritual things, both on earth and in heaven. We must minister because we have received; and we must minister that we may receive more abundantly. In ministering to others we enter into the true order of our life. Our life<noinclude></noinclude> gay9zyd2i1f0w1yp8ftffiubo800939 104 4861096 15170588 2025-07-01T09:48:37Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15170588 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header||THE CONSERVATORY|71}}</noinclude>It was the triumph of grafting—a science that Lerne had for fifteen years been pushing to the verge of the miraculous, so far indeed that the results presented a somewhat disquieting spectacle. "When man sets his hand to Life, he makes monsters." A kind of uneasiness troubled me. "What right has one to upset Creation?" I said to myself. "Should one turn the ancient laws topsy-turvy? Can one play this sacrilegious game without high treason against Nature? If only those artificial things had been in good taste! But, devoid of real novelty, they were merely curious mixtures, a sort of vegetable chimeras, floral Fauns, half this and half that. On my honor, graceful or not, this kind of work is impious, and that's the long and the short of it." Be that as it may, the Professor had toiled most laboriously to bring his work to so successful an issue. The collection vouched for that, and there were other signs that recalled the ''savant's'' industry: on a table I perceived rows of bottles and an array of grafting-tools and gardening implements which glittered like surgical instruments. This discovery sent me back to the flowers, and looking into the matter I became aware of all their wretchedness. They were plastered with various sorts of gum,<noinclude></noinclude> 5gz6xn9nojnelvove97029n8pg4ndhl 104 4861097 15170595 2025-07-01T09:52:19Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15170595 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header|72|NEW BODIES FOR OLD|}}</noinclude>bandaged and full of gashes which were like wounds, out of which oozed a suspicious juice. There was a wound in the bark of the pear-bearing orange tree that formed an eye which was slowly shedding tears. I was becoming quite nervous. Would one have believed it? I was assailed by a ridiculous anguish as I looked at the oak-tree (which had had an operation) because I fancied the cherries looked like drops of blood …! Flop! flop! Two ripe ones fell at my feet like the first drops of a thunder-storm. I was no longer possessed of the calm necessary for reading the labels. They merely told me a few dates—and the fact that Lerne had covered them with Franco-German terms which had originally been illegible, and were rendered more so by erasures. With my ears on the alert, and with my brow in my hands, I had to take a moment's respite in order to gather my wits together, and then I opened the door of the right wing. A little nave, as it were, stretched out before me. Its glass vault filtered the daylight and attenuated it to a bluish and refreshingly cool half-light. My steps rang out on the flagstones. In this chamber there gleamed three aquariums, three tanks of glass, so pure that the water seemed<noinclude></noinclude> ekqh80uv05io9e2ycve1hcljb88truz 104 4861098 15170599 2025-07-01T09:57:02Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15170599 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header||THE CONSERVATORY|73}}</noinclude>to be standing of itself in three geometrical blocks. The aquariums on the two sides of the hall held marine plants which did not seem to differ much one from the other. However, the rotunda had taught me with what method Lerne classified everything, and I could not believe that he had separated into two tanks things absolutely identical. So I watched the sea-weeds attentively. Their tufts, on both sides of the place, formed the same submarine landscape. On the right, as on the left, arborescences of every color had fixed their rigid and bifurcated stems on the rocks; the sandy bottom was sprinkled with stars like edelweiss, and here and there sprung up sheaves of chalky rods, at the end of each of which a sort of fleshy chrysanthemum unfolded itself like a yellow or a violet flower. I cannot describe the host of other ''corollæ;'' they often resembled oily ''calices'' of wax or of gelatine; most of them showed an indefinable color in a vague outline, and sometimes they had no edges and were mere ''nuances'' in the midst of the water. Bubbles escaped in thousands from an inside tap, and their tumultuous pearls raced madly along the foliage before they rose to burst on the surface. One would have thought, seeing them, that that aquatic garden had always to be drenched with air. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> oy3q236qvs46ayb48s091tcq79v2omq 104 4861099 15170605 2025-07-01T10:00:11Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15170605 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header|74|NEW BODIES FOR OLD|}}</noinclude>Recalling my schoolboy memories I grasped that the two sets of flowering things—differing merely in detail—were exclusively composed of ''polypi'', those ambiguous creatures, such as coral or sponge, which the naturalist interpolates between vegetables and animals. Their peculiar ambiguity is never devoid of interest. I tapped the left-hand trough. Immediately an unexpected thing moved before me swimming by means of contraction; it was like an opaline Venetian goblet which had remained malleable; a second crossed over the first; they were two jelly-fish. Meanwhile the tapping of my fingers had set other things moving. The yellow and purple tufts of the anemones went back into their calcareous sheaths, then rhythmically unfolding, emerged again; the rays of the star-fish and sea-urchins stirred lazily; grays and reds and saffrons swayed about, and, as if under the influence of an eddy the whole aquarium became alive. I tapped on the right-hand trough. Nothing budged. This was proof positive; this separation of the polypi into two receptacles gave me a clearer understanding of the connection which, joining the animal and the vegetable, makes man akin to the blade of grass. At this meeting-place of the two organized kingdoms, the creatures on the<noinclude></noinclude> tuo1s9r6up2pqqtqpy61w04sb4qj5nl 104 4861100 15170609 2025-07-01T10:03:46Z M-le-mot-dit 95366 /* Proofread */ 15170609 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="M-le-mot-dit" />{{running header||THE CONSERVATORY|75}}</noinclude>left—active—were at the foot of their scale, and those on the right—inactive—at the top of theirs; the former were on the way to becoming beasts, the latter had finished being plants. Thus, the gulf which seems to separate those two extreme poles in the world is reduced, as far as structure goes, to slight divergences, almost invisible—a less striking difference than that between the wolf and the fox which are, however, brothers. Now, this infinitesimal difference in organization which Science, however, regards as unsurmountable, since it separates ''inertia'' from spontaneous movement—this difference Lerne had bridged! In the basin at the end of the room, ''the two species were grafted on to one another''. I noted there a gelatinous sort of leaf of the immobile order, grafted on to a mobile stem, and now moving about too. The grafts adopted the condition of the plant into which they were inserted; penetrated with a life-giving juice, their indifference changed to animation, and the activity of the other was paralyzed through sucking in the ''ankylosis''. I would willingly have passed in review the various applications of this principle; but a ''medusa'' tied with a hundred knots to some seaweed or other struggled violently in its mossy net, and I turned away in disgust. {{Nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> symd0i5pnl3wqpziddf5x73arjkj39m 104 4861101 15170614 2025-07-01T10:14:42Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " At Shrondo, in the kingdom of Dentila, where the caravan shortly afterwards arrived, there are considerable gold mines; and the journal contains a minute and interesting description both of the manner of collecting the metal, and of the country in which it is found. After quitting Shrondo, Park mentions that in consequence of a very sudden tor- nado, they were forced to carry their bun- dles into the huts of the natives, being the first time that the c... 15170614 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. cvii</noinclude> At Shrondo, in the kingdom of Dentila, where the caravan shortly afterwards arrived, there are considerable gold mines; and the journal contains a minute and interesting description both of the manner of collecting the metal, and of the country in which it is found. After quitting Shrondo, Park mentions that in consequence of a very sudden tor- nado, they were forced to carry their bun- dles into the huts of the natives, being the first time that the caravan had entered a town since leaving the Gambia. Consider- ing the climate and season, this slight cir- cumstance is alone a sufficient proof of the hardships which must have been sustained by Europeans in such a journey. At Dindikoo beyond Shrondo, Park was much struck with the beauty and magnifi- cence of that mountainous tract of country, as well as with the extent to which it was cultivated and the comparatively happy con- dition of the inhabitants. Proceeding a little farther, he quitted the track he had hitherto followed, by which he had formerly re- turned from Kamalia to the Gambia; and<noinclude></noinclude> tpro4v932bqs2ih42naqa4tm9jmh2m9 15170615 15170614 2025-07-01T10:16:09Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170615 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. cvii</noinclude> At Shrondo, in the kingdom of Dentila, where the caravan shortly afterwards arrived, there are considerable gold mines; and the journal contains a minute and interesting description both of the manner of collecting the metal, and of the country in which it is found. After quitting Shrondo, Park mentions that in consequence of a very sudden tornado, they were forced to carry their bundles into the huts of the natives, being the first time that the caravan had entered a town since leaving the Gambia. Consider- ing the climate and season, this slight circumstance is alone a sufficient proof of the hardships which must have been sustained by Europeans in such a journey. At Dindikoo beyond Shrondo, Park was much struck with the beauty and magnifi- cence of that mountainous tract of country, as well as with the extent to which it was cultivated and the comparatively happy con- dition of the inhabitants. Proceeding a little farther, he quitted the track he had hitherto followed, by which he had formerly re- turned from Kamalia to the Gambia; and<noinclude></noinclude> i0do3hhg7ajomre7a7v9313wrukzhn0 15170616 15170615 2025-07-01T10:17:26Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170616 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. cvii</noinclude> At Shrondo, in the kingdom of Dentila, where the caravan shortly afterwards arrived, there are considerable gold mines; and the journal contains a minute and interesting description both of the manner of collecting the metal, and of the country in which it is found. After quitting Shrondo, Park mentions that in consequence of a very sudden tornado, they were forced to carry their bundles into the huts of the natives, being the first time that the caravan had entered a town since leaving the Gambia. Consider- ing the climate and season, this slight circumstance is alone a sufficient proof of the hardships which must have been sustained by Europeans in such a journey. At Dindikoo beyond Shrondo, Park was much struck with the beauty and magnificence of that mountainous tract of country, as well as with the extent to which it was cultivated and the comparatively happy condition of the inhabitants. Proceeding a little farther, he quitted the track he had hitherto followed, by which he had formerly returned from Kamalia to the Gambia; and<noinclude></noinclude> scfzurv1jwnuggckraep0xxr60k5nsa 104 4861102 15170620 2025-07-01T10:21:02Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170620 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|214|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>ment of the moment, undoubtedly, he had made for his auto and slipped away. The two vagabonds had received a number of bullets in the head. They died a few hours later without regaining consciousness. When they went to lay out the dead, it was discovered that the head-nurse and the tramps alike wore wigs. It was then that they recognized Nick Carter and his two trusties, his brother, Chick, and Patsy Murphy. {{c|IV}} Along about seven o'clock in the evening, they were shouting an extra on the boulevards: {{c|DEATH OF NICK CARTER} A negro with a bandaged hand bought a newspaper and gave the newsboy a hundred-franc note. "Keep the change," he said. {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the Author.) <section end="a"/> {{rule|4em}} <section begin="b"/> {{c|{{xxl|CREATIONISM IN FRANCE}} (REVOLT AGAINST REALISM AND SUPER-REALISM)}} ''Vincent Huidobro'' ''Vincent Huidobro, a Chilean by origin, now lives in Paris and writes and publishes books in French and Spanish, from Paris and Madrid, and is soon to be known to the English-reading world through the medium of translations. As far back as 1912, before leaving Chile, Huidobro had begun elaborating a doctrine of poetic "Creationism," of which he gives us something of a history in his essay, ''Le Creationisme,'' in his ''Manifestes,'' published at Paris in 1925. Writing in the Chilean review, ''Musa Joven,'' Huidobro had said: "The reign of literature is at an end. The twentieth century shall witness the beginning of the reign of poetry in the true sense of the word, that is, creation, as the Greeks called it, although they''<noinclude></noinclude> k3bn0udtkbj9785y25o2nknmmklosf3 104 4861104 15170627 2025-07-01T10:23:33Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170627 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|215}}</noinclude>''never succeeded in living up to their definition." Poetry, for Huidobro, is "the act of creation." He is against poetry that is "wrapped around" things. "The thing created against the thing sung." {{...}} "A poem is a poem, just as an orange is an orange and not an apple." {{...}} "It (the poem) is not realistic, but it becomes reality." Huidobro is opposed to the Surréaliste theory of "pure psychic autom­atism," "dream-writing," etc.; he is for the Superconscious as against the Subconscious or the Unconscious (see the first essay in his ''Manifestes''). Coining to Paris early in the post-War era, Hui­ dobro had a ponderable influence upon the French j''eunes.'' A number of his works have been published in French; in addition to his ''Manifestes,'' there are his ''Saisons Choisies,'' 1921; his ''Tons a coup,'' 1925, his ''Automne Regulier,'' 1925, etc. He also published a little magazine (really a leaflet) entitled ''Creation,'' from the February, 1924, number of which the "Manifest Maybe" below is taken. In May-June, 1922, Huidobro had an "Exhibit of Poems" at La Galerie G. L. Manuel Frères in Paris, staged in the manner of a painting exhibition, with a foreword by Maurice Raynal. Among the critical tributes in the catalogue was one by Mr. Matthew Josephson, then a member of the Paris-American colony. Josephson wrote; "Huidobro with the giant arms of his muse links new America with old Europe and ultimate France. Out of the immortal union of imagination and desire in his pregnant brain god-like sprang his progeny creation. Youthful father! His will propagates itself in the urge to create which he has precipitated. His height is but 174 centimeters. Is not the dance a manifestation of the will to create, to go backward, to go forward, sidewise, up and down, so it creates? Do the wave and quiver of his verses not dance from his oblique eye? And is the Tour Eiffel?" Huidobro's earlier bibliography includes: ''Adan; Pagodas Ocultes; Espejo de Agua (Miroir d'Eau); Horizon Carré; Poemas Atticos (Poèmes Articos); Ecuatorial (Equatorial); Hallalai;'' and ''Tour Eiffel. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> pnvio878wm1xupy9gacsjuvotpzsi8a 104 4861105 15170628 2025-07-01T10:23:56Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "comes from God who is the universal Giver. It must therefore impel us to give; it must prompt us to words of help and deeds of use. If we are not conscious of this impulse, it is because our life, although received from God, has become perverted in our reception of it. The more it retains of the character of its Divine original, the more must it impel us to act in a God-like way, and give. The Saviour's great- ness and oneness with God was shown in thi... 15170628 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />TESTIMONY OF REV. H. B. BROWNING. 79</noinclude>comes from God who is the universal Giver. It must therefore impel us to give; it must prompt us to words of help and deeds of use. If we are not conscious of this impulse, it is because our life, although received from God, has become perverted in our reception of it. The more it retains of the character of its Divine original, the more must it impel us to act in a God-like way, and give. The Saviour's great- ness and oneness with God was shown in this, among many other things, that He came ' not to be minis- tered unto, but to minister.' He was the greatest of all, because He was the servant of all. In seeking to resemble Him, we enter into harmony with the Divine purpose, which is that all may be blessed, and that they may realize their own blessedness in seeking to bless each other. " We must, however, communicate to others for their sakes, and not merely to serve our own ends. While it is true that they who give are enriched, that they who teach learn, that they who help grow strong, that they who bless are blessed ; yet if in giving we only think of our prospective gain, if in blessing we only think of the richer blessing we shall receive, the ap- parently unselfish act is really a deed of the most refined and intense selfishness. The selfish motive vitiates the efficacy of the seemingly unselfish act. By the universal law of reaction, that very act only<noinclude></noinclude> avcf26398vhvorxalrxy8v6f0ul3cf8 15170631 15170628 2025-07-01T10:24:31Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170631 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />TESTIMONY OF REV. H. B. BROWNING. 79</noinclude>comes from God who is the universal Giver. It must therefore impel us to give; it must prompt us to words of help and deeds of use. If we are not conscious of this impulse, it is because our life, although received from God, has become perverted in our reception of it. The more it retains of the character of its Divine original, the more must it impel us to act in a God-like way, and give. The Saviour's greatness and oneness with God was shown in this, among many other things, that He came ' not to be ministered unto, but to minister.' He was the greatest of all, because He was the servant of all. In seeking to resemble Him, we enter into harmony with the Divine purpose, which is that all may be blessed, and that they may realize their own blessedness in seeking to bless each other. " We must, however, communicate to others for their sakes, and not merely to serve our own ends. While it is true that they who give are enriched, that they who teach learn, that they who help grow strong, that they who bless are blessed ; yet if in giving we only think of our prospective gain, if in blessing we only think of the richer blessing we shall receive, the ap- parently unselfish act is really a deed of the most refined and intense selfishness. The selfish motive vitiates the efficacy of the seemingly unselfish act. By the universal law of reaction, that very act only<noinclude></noinclude> 8gzvh7lxbcf98sdbw5zrfokryn3sey5 15170632 15170631 2025-07-01T10:24:49Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170632 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />TESTIMONY OF REV. H. B. BROWNING. 79</noinclude>comes from God who is the universal Giver. It must therefore impel us to give; it must prompt us to words of help and deeds of use. If we are not conscious of this impulse, it is because our life, although received from God, has become perverted in our reception of it. The more it retains of the character of its Divine original, the more must it impel us to act in a God-like way, and give. The Saviour's greatness and oneness with God was shown in this, among many other things, that He came ' not to be ministered unto, but to minister.' He was the greatest of all, because He was the servant of all. In seeking to resemble Him, we enter into harmony with the Divine purpose, which is that all may be blessed, and that they may realize their own blessedness in seeking to bless each other. " We must, however, communicate to others for their sakes, and not merely to serve our own ends. While it is true that they who give are enriched, that they who teach learn, that they who help grow strong, that they who bless are blessed ; yet if in giving we only think of our prospective gain, if in blessing we only think of the richer blessing we shall receive, the ap- parently unselfish act is really a deed of the most refined and intense selfishness. The selfish motive vitiates the efficacy of the seemingly unselfish act. By the universal law of reaction, that very act only<noinclude></noinclude> c2pjedp3z1uxpzoz5sh1lfij3wc6rk7 15170634 15170632 2025-07-01T10:25:19Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170634 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />TESTIMONY OF REV. H. B. BROWNING. 79</noinclude>comes from God who is the universal Giver. It must therefore impel us to give; it must prompt us to words of help and deeds of use. If we are not conscious of this impulse, it is because our life, although received from God, has become perverted in our reception of it. The more it retains of the character of its Divine original, the more must it impel us to act in a God-like way, and give. The Saviour's greatness and oneness with God was shown in this, among many other things, that He came ' not to be ministered unto, but to minister.' He was the greatest of all, because He was the servant of all. In seeking to resemble Him, we enter into harmony with the Divine purpose, which is that all may be blessed, and that they may realize their own blessedness in seeking to bless each other. " We must, however, communicate to others for their sakes, and not merely to serve our own ends. While it is true that they who give are enriched, that they who teach learn, that they who help grow strong, that they who bless are blessed; yet if in giving we only think of our prospective gain, if in blessing we only think of the richer blessing we shall receive, the apparently unselfish act is really a deed of the most refined and intense selfishness. The selfish motive vitiates the efficacy of the seemingly unselfish act. By the universal law of reaction, that very act only<noinclude></noinclude> kg6aburyy5wtuxmrtewzfr2qupkc9fv 15170635 15170634 2025-07-01T10:25:31Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 15170635 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />TESTIMONY OF REV. H. B. BROWNING. 79</noinclude>comes from God who is the universal Giver. It must therefore impel us to give; it must prompt us to words of help and deeds of use. If we are not conscious of this impulse, it is because our life, although received from God, has become perverted in our reception of it. The more it retains of the character of its Divine original, the more must it impel us to act in a God-like way, and give. The Saviour's greatness and oneness with God was shown in this, among many other things, that He came ' not to be ministered unto, but to minister.' He was the greatest of all, because He was the servant of all. In seeking to resemble Him, we enter into harmony with the Divine purpose, which is that all may be blessed, and that they may realize their own blessedness in seeking to bless each other. " We must, however, communicate to others for their sakes, and not merely to serve our own ends. While it is true that they who give are enriched, that they who teach learn, that they who help grow strong, that they who bless are blessed; yet if in giving we only think of our prospective gain, if in blessing we only think of the richer blessing we shall receive, the apparently unselfish act is really a deed of the most refined and intense selfishness. The selfish motive vitiates the efficacy of the seemingly unselfish act. By the universal law of reaction, that very act only<noinclude></noinclude> q8dghqyokk1ont211fghnoy95jqrei3 104 4861106 15170629 2025-07-01T10:24:26Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170629 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|216|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|SONG OF THE EGG AND THE INFINITE}}}} {{li|T}}he city flees in a gallop of words It fears Pincers of the tree and Hands of the night The soul takes flight with the body hitched behind The soul lined with feathers and transparent comets When the tongue's treadle imitates the sea And a bird flies between the banks of memory Because it has a child that has lost its memory An ocean of children for a child A mountain of birds for a bird A river of tears for a tear A heaven of stars for a star Then into each hour of the day there falls a different egg Falls an egg of light and the light of an egg A white egg A blue egg A green egg A red egg A glad egg A sad egg A black egg A yellow egg An egg egg They drop one by one from the quivering rainbow From the cocorico rainbow at each kikiriki And the eggs scream like flowers And weep like flowers When one steps on the feet of flowers The eggs have flowered The flowers have hatched In the heat of attentive glances<noinclude></noinclude> t30pxcs89j2m6krfsj3nzm1ckht4kbr 15170633 15170629 2025-07-01T10:25:12Z Alien333 3086116 15170633 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|216|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|SONG OF THE EGG AND THE INFINITE}}}} {{ppoem| {{li|T}}he city flees in a gallop of words It fears Pincers of the tree and Hands of the night The soul takes flight with the body hitched behind The soul lined with feathers and transparent comets When the tongue's treadle imitates the sea And a bird flies between the banks of memory Because it has a child that has lost its memory An ocean of children for a child A mountain of birds for a bird A river of tears for a tear A heaven of stars for a star Then into each hour of the day there falls a different egg Falls an egg of light and the light of an egg A white egg A blue egg A green egg A red egg A glad egg A sad egg A black egg A yellow egg An egg egg They drop one by one from the quivering rainbow From the cocorico rainbow at each kikiriki And the eggs scream like flowers And weep like flowers When one steps on the feet of flowers The eggs have flowered The flowers have hatched In the heat of attentive glances |end=follow }}<noinclude></noinclude> tka57sgrvt3duvdxjgx2atg22nd8z0f 104 4861107 15170630 2025-07-01T10:24:26Z Rohitmahali01 3177283 /* Proofread */ 15170630 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Rohitmahali01" />{{left|26{{centre|FOLKLORE OF THE SANTAL PARGANAS}}}}</noinclude> {{centre|IV. THE CRUEL STEPMOTHER.}} THERE was once a Raja whose wife died leaving him with one young child. He reared it with great care and when it could toddle about it took a great fancy to a cat; the child was always playing with it and carrying it about. All his friends begged the Raja to marry again, but he said that he was sure that a stepmother would be cruel to his child; at last they persuaded him to promise to marry again, if a bride could be found who would promise to care for the child as her own, so his friends looked out for a bride; but though they found plenty of girls who were anxious to marry the Raja, not one would promise to care for his child as her own. There was a young widow in a certain village who heard of what was going on, and one day she asked whether a bride had been found for the Raja and she was told that no one was willing to take charge of the child. "Why don't they agree," said she, "I would agree fast enough. If I were Rani I should have nothing to do but look after the child and I would care for it more than its own mother could." This came to the ears of the Raja and he sent for the widow and was pleased with her looks, and when she promised to love his child as her own, he married her. At first no one could be kinder to the child than she was, but in the course of time she had a child of her own and then she began to be jealous of the elder child; and she thought daily how she could get rid of him. He was still devoted to his cat and one day when he came back to the house, he asked his stepmother where the cat was. She answered angrily, "The cat has bewitched the boy! It is "cat, cat," all day long." At this the child began to cry; so she found the cat<noinclude></noinclude> d6eqbijskwqs5i0dt1foqbvmt54ln77 104 4861108 15170636 2025-07-01T10:26:03Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170636 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|217}}</noinclude>{{ppoem| start=follow| An egg breaks and there is the sun The sun forever with its calories and its diamonds What is that light of yours and what can it be What a pretty landscape That landscape with hairs on its chest My head rolls on the wheels of its eats To the depths of the ages It becomes golden-age gold Iron-age iron Stone-age stone And one shoots it into the infinite with a sling What a pretty landscape The infinite emerges from its egg and lays another egg And after it another egg And farther off another egg A procession of eggs An egg-road Milky ways of eggs That is lovely as an orange that opens its doors As a butterfly that becomes a satellite There was an egg standing on the shore of the sea An egg listening to the sound of the sea An egg that held the sea and the sound of the sea And which wanted to go back into the belly of its rainbow Or play with a million eggs singing in the silent spheres We have seen an egg as flat as an egg on a platter As an eye on a platter As a flat form on a plat-form An egg dancing above the storm Amid the slippery holes of shipwrecks Then all eggs turn pale There has been a sky-quake All the eggs ate broken And all eyes are closed >>1923. >>(''Translated by'' S. P.) }} (Courtesy of the Author and of ''The New Review''.) {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> tut4wqs7juy5b41vbsi7eusulx743sd 104 4861109 15170637 2025-07-01T10:27:18Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170637 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|218|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>{{c|MANIFEST MAYBE}} No real route and a poetry sceptic of itself. What then? Keep on hunting always. In dispersed tremblings my nerves without guitar and without restlessness, the thing thus conceived far from the poem, to filch the snow from the Pole and the pipe from the sailor. A few days later I became conscious of the fact that the Pole was a stickpin for my necktie. And the Explorers? They had become poets and were singing upright on the well-versed waves. And the Poets? They had become explorers and were looking for crystals in the throats of nightingales. That is why Poet equals Globe-trotter without an active trade, and Globe-trotter equals Poet without a passive trade. It is essential above all to sing or simply speak without obligatory equivocation, but a few disciplined waves. No fictitious elevation, only the true which is organic. Leave the sky to astronomers, cells to chemists. The poet is not always an interchangeable telescope, and if the star slips to the eye on the inside of the tube, it is not by means of a lift, but rather of an imaginative glass. Nothing of the machine nor of modernity in itself. No Gulf Streams or cocktails, for the Gulf Stream and cocktails have become more of a machine than a locomotive or a diving-suit, and more modern than New York and the catalogues. Milan {{...}} naïve city, tired virgin of the Alps, virgin all the same. {{c|AND THE GREAT ENEMY OF THE POEM IS POETRY}} And so I say unto you, look elsewhere, far from the machine and from the dawn, as far from New York as from Byzantium. Do not inject poetry into that which is poetry already without any of your help. Honey on honey is sickening. Leave to dry in the sun the smoke of factories and good-by handkerchiefs. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> p2730ad65pfspe4bxdqgytsjs7yphti 104 4861110 15170638 2025-07-01T10:28:23Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170638 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|219}}</noinclude>Put on your shoes in the moonlight and afterwards we'll have a little talk, and whatever you do, don't forget that Vesuvius, in spite of Futurism, reeks with Gounod. And the unforeseen? Even though it very well may be something that comes with the impartiality of a gesture born of chance and not willed, it ought to be banished, for it is too near to instinct which is more animal than it is human. Chance is good when the dice comes up five aces or at least a four of queens. Aside from that, it ought to be excluded. No poem that is a chance-shot; there's no billiard-cloth on the poet's table. If the best poem is the one composed in the throat, it is for the reason that the throat is half-way between the heart and the brain. Create poetry, but do not wrap it around things. Invent it. The poet should no longer be. the implement of nature, but he should make of nature his implement. There is all the difference from the old schools. And now let him bring you a new thing, altogether simple in its essence, independent of every other external phenomenon, a human creation, very pure and evolved by the brain with the patience of an oyster. Is it a poem, or something quite different? It makes little difference. It makes little difference whether the creature be a boy or a girl, whether it be lawyer, engineer or biologist, providing that it ''is.'' It lives a troubled existence, even while remaining very calm underneath. It may not be the poem to which we are accustomed, but in any event it ''is.'' Thus, first effect of the poem, transfiguration of our daily Christ, a naïve turning-upside-down, wide eyes open on the brink of words that flow away, the brain comes down to the chest and the heart goes to the head, while remaining all the while heart and brain with their essential faculties, in short, total revolution. The earth turns backward, the sun comes up in the west. Where are you? Where am I? The cardinal points are lost in the shuffle, like the four aces in a card-game. Afterwards, one loves or one refuses, but illusion has comfortable<noinclude></noinclude> gz816pdcta8iayqsrxls1k09eyl7nfh 104 4861111 15170640 2025-07-01T10:30:24Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170640 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" /></noinclude>chairs, boredom swings into an easy gait, and the heart is overturned like a bottle. (Love or refusal have no importance for the true poet, for he knows that the world travels from right to left and men from left to right. That is the law of equilibrium.) It is my hand, then, which has guided you, which has shown you the longed-for landscapes, and which has caused a rivulet to gush from an almond-tree without giving the latter a spear-thrust in the ribs. And when the dromedaries of your imagination would have scat­tered, I have halted them on the spot, better than a robber in the desert. No indecisive excursions! Your money or your life. That is plain, it is clear. No personal interpretation. Money does not mean your heart nor life your eyes. Money is money and life is life. Each verse is the point of a closed angle, not the intersection of an angle open to all the winds of heaven. The poem, as we see it here, is not realistic, but human. It is not realistic, but it becomes reality. A cosmic reality with an atmosphere of its own and with, as­suredly, its own land and sea, such as all self-respecting worlds have. One is not to look in these poems for the memory of things seen, nor for the possibility of seeing others. A poem is a poem, just as an orange is an orange and not an apple. You will not find there things which pre-exist or a direct contact with the objects of the external world. The poet is no longer to imitate nature, for he does not take to himself the right of plagiarizing God. You will find there what you have never seen elsewhere: the poem. A creation of man. And of all human forces, that which interests us most is creative force. {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the Author.)<noinclude></noinclude> 1zh26828b3mnwvrgx61ii40l921ric6 15170641 15170640 2025-07-01T10:30:33Z Alien333 3086116 15170641 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|220|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>chairs, boredom swings into an easy gait, and the heart is overturned like a bottle. (Love or refusal have no importance for the true poet, for he knows that the world travels from right to left and men from left to right. That is the law of equilibrium.) It is my hand, then, which has guided you, which has shown you the longed-for landscapes, and which has caused a rivulet to gush from an almond-tree without giving the latter a spear-thrust in the ribs. And when the dromedaries of your imagination would have scat­tered, I have halted them on the spot, better than a robber in the desert. No indecisive excursions! Your money or your life. That is plain, it is clear. No personal interpretation. Money does not mean your heart nor life your eyes. Money is money and life is life. Each verse is the point of a closed angle, not the intersection of an angle open to all the winds of heaven. The poem, as we see it here, is not realistic, but human. It is not realistic, but it becomes reality. A cosmic reality with an atmosphere of its own and with, as­suredly, its own land and sea, such as all self-respecting worlds have. One is not to look in these poems for the memory of things seen, nor for the possibility of seeing others. A poem is a poem, just as an orange is an orange and not an apple. You will not find there things which pre-exist or a direct contact with the objects of the external world. The poet is no longer to imitate nature, for he does not take to himself the right of plagiarizing God. You will find there what you have never seen elsewhere: the poem. A creation of man. And of all human forces, that which interests us most is creative force. {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the Author.)<noinclude></noinclude> 5b3554i9cpau76vz3nt2v8nn4uybpnm 104 4861112 15170642 2025-07-01T10:35:02Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170642 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|20|Constitutional Documents|[1626}}</noinclude>hath been broken, there being no means by matter of record, to charge either treasurer or victualler of the navy with those sums which ought to have come to their hands, and to be accounted for to His Majesty; and such a confusion and mixture hath been made between the King's estate and the Duke's as cannot be cleared by the legal entries and records, which ought to be truly and faithfully made and kept, both for the safety of His Majesty's treasure and for the indemnity of his officers and subjects, whom it doth concern: and also in the sixteenth year of the said King, and in the twentieth year of the said King, did procure to himself several releases from the said King, of divers great sums of the money of the said King by him privately received; and which he procured that be might detain the same for the support of his places, honours, and dignities; and those things, and divers others of the like kind, as appeareth in the said schedule annexed, hath he done, to the exceeding diminution of the revenues of the Crown, and in deceit both of our Sovereign Lord the King that now is, and of the late King James of famous memory; and to the great detriment of the whole kingdom. 13. Whereas especial care and order hath been taken by the laws of this realm to restrain and prevent the unskilful administration of physic whereby the health and life of man may be much endangered; and whereas most especially the royal persons of kings of this realm, in whom we their loyal subjects humbly challenge a great interest, are and always have been, esteemed by us so sacred, that nothing ought to be prepared for them, or administered unto them, in the way of physic or diet, in the times of their sickness, without the consent of some of their sworn physicians, apothecaries, or surgeons; and the boldness of such (how near soever unto them in place and favour) who have forgotten their duty so far as to presume to offer any thing unto them beyond their experience, hath been always ranked in the number of high offences<ref>'Offenders,' in L. J.</ref> and misdemeanours; and whereas the sworn physicians of our late Sovereign Lord King James of blessed memory, attending on His Majesty in the month of March, in the two and twentieth of his most gracious reign, in the times of his sickness, being an ague, did, in due<noinclude></noinclude> sbk1etc3yvtgmxv4mxhqnxnv1r0n661 104 4861113 15170644 2025-07-01T10:39:49Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170644 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|1626]|Impeachment of the Duke of Buckingham|19}}</noinclude>lands were rated; whereby a precedent hath been introduced, which all those that since that time have obtained any lands from the Crown have pursued to the damage of his late Majesty, and of our Sovereign Lord the King that now is, to an exceeding great value; and afterwards he surrendered to his said Majesty divers manors and lands, parcel of those lands formerly granted unto him to the value of seven hundred twenty three pounds, eighteen shillings, two pence half-penny per annum; in consideration of which surrender, he procured divers other lands of the said late King, to be sold and contracted for by his own servants and agents; and thereupon hath obtained grants of the same, to pass from his late Majesty to several persons of this Kingdom, and hath caused tallies to be strucken for the money, being the consideration mentioned in these grants in the receipt of the exchequer, as if such money had really come to his Majesty's coffers; whereas the said Duke (or some other by his appointment) hath indeed received the same sums, and expended them upon his own occasions; and, notwithstanding the great and inestimable gain by him made by the sale of offices, honours, and by other suits by him obtained from His Majesty and for the countenancing of divers projects and other courses burthensome to His Majesty's realms both of England and Ireland; the said Duke hath likewise, by his procurement and practice, received into his hands, and disbursed unto his own use, exceeding great sums, that were the monies of the late King, of famous memory, as appeareth also in the said schedule hereunto annexed; and the better to colour his doings in that behalf, hath obtained several privy seals from his late Majesty, and His Majesty that now is, warranting the payment of great sums to persons by him named, causing it to be recited in such privy seals, as if those sums were directed for secret services concerning the State, which were notwithstanding disposed of to his own use, and other privy seals by him procured for the discharge of those persons without accompt; and by the like fraud and practice, under colour of free gifts from His Majesty, he hath gotten into his hands great sums, which were intended by His Majesty to be disbursed for the preparing, furnishing and victualling of his royal navy; by which secret and colourable devices the constant and ordinary course of the exchequer<noinclude></noinclude> 03zjndc1jpt9hoi4wwqbt78p4ibdp22 104 4861114 15170646 2025-07-01T10:48:59Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " After having received the first rudiments of education in his father's family, Mungo Park was in due time removed to the Grammar School at Selkirk, where he remained a considerable number of years. He had shewn a great love of reading from his childhood, and was indefatigable in his application to school, where he was much distinguished and always at the head of his class. Even at that early age, he was remarked for being silent, studious and thoughtful... 15170646 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. V</noinclude> After having received the first rudiments of education in his father's family, Mungo Park was in due time removed to the Grammar School at Selkirk, where he remained a considerable number of years. He had shewn a great love of reading from his childhood, and was indefatigable in his application to school, where he was much distinguished and always at the head of his class. Even at that early age, he was remarked for being silent, studious and thoughtful;-but some sparks of latent ambition occasionally broke forth: and traces might be discovered of that ardent and adventurous turn of mind which distinguished him in after life, and which often lies concealed under a cold and reserved exterior. It was the original intention of Park's father to educate him for the Scottish church, for which he appeared to be well fitted by his studious habits and the serious turn of his mind; but, his son having made choice of the medical profession, he was readily induced to acquiesce. In consequence of, this determination, Mungo Park was bound apprentice at the age of fifteen to Mr.<noinclude></noinclude> 8evry7g12tmyiy5p87t2p1t8sv3s9zx 15170649 15170646 2025-07-01T10:50:17Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170649 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. V</noinclude> After having received the first rudiments of education in his father's family, Mungo Park was in due time removed to the Grammar School at Selkirk, where he remained a considerable number of years. He had shewn a great love of reading from his childhood, and was indefatigable in his application to school, where he was much distinguished and always at the head of his class. Even at that early age, he was remarked for being silent, studious and thoughtful;-but some sparks of latent ambition occasionally broke forth: and traces might be discovered of that ardent and adventurous turn of mind which distinguished him in after life, and which often lies concealed under a cold and reserved exterior. It was the original intention of Park's father to educate him for the Scottish church, for which he appeared to be well fitted by his studious habits and the serious turn of his mind; but, his son having made choice of the medical profession, he was readily induced to acquiesce. In consequence of, this determination, Mungo Park was bound apprentice at the age of fifteen to Mr.<noinclude></noinclude> f98ctl6l5ormknkx50f5rifdiineqm9 104 4861115 15170648 2025-07-01T10:50:08Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170648 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|1648-9]|The Charge against the King|373}}</noinclude>the years aforementioned, and in the year of our Lord 1646, he, the said Charles Stuart, hath caused and procured many thousands of the free people of this nation to be slain; and by divisions, parties, and insurrections within this land, by invasions from foreign parts, endeavoured and procured by him, and by many other evil ways and means, he, the said Charles Stuart, hath not only maintained and carried on the said war both by land and sea, during the years beforementioned, but also hath renewed, or caused to be renewed, the said war against the Parliament and good people of this nation in this present year 1648, in the Counties of Kent, Essex, Surrey, Sussex, Middlesex, and many other Counties and places in England and Wales, and also by sea. And particularly he, the said Charles Stuart, hath for that purpose given commission to his son the Prince, and others, whereby, besides multitudes of other persons, many such as were by the Parliament entrusted and employed for the safety of the nation (being by him or his agents corrupted to the betraying of their trust, and revolting from the Parliament), have had entertainment and commission for the continuing and renewing of war and hostility against the said Parliament and people as aforesaid. By which cruel and unnatural wars, by him, the said Charles Stuart, levied, continued, and renewed as aforesaid, much innocent blood of the free people of this nation hath been spilt, many families have been undone, the public treasure wasted and exhausted, trade obstructed and miserably decayed, vast expense and damage to the nation incurred, and many parts of this land spoiled, some of them even to desolation. And for further prosecution of his said evil designs, he, the said Charles Stuart, doth still continue his commissions to the said Prince, and other rebels and revolters, both English and foreigners, and to the Earl of Ormond, and the Irish rebels and revolters associated with him; from whom further invasions upon this land are threatened, upon the procurement, and on the behalf of the said Charles Stuart. All which wicked designs, wars, and evil practices of him, the said Charles Stuart, have been, and are carried on for the advancement and upholding of a personal interest of will, power, and pretended prerogative to himself and his family,<noinclude></noinclude> 4x2iuk3kg6c8n7k8fubtqbak2lo6iyc 104 4861116 15170650 2025-07-01T10:51:57Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15170650 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|29|ODES.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=stanza|end=follow|{{em|2}}Here as Devotion, heav'nly Queen, {{em|2}}Conducts her best, her fav'rite train, {{em|2}}At {{sc|Newton}}'s shrine they bow; {{em|2}}And while with raptur'd eyes they gaze, {{em|2}}With Virtue's purest vestal rays, {{em|2}}Behold their ardent bosoms glow. {{em|2}}Hail mighty Mind! hail awful Name! {{em|2}}I feel inspir'd my lab'ring breast; {{em|2}}And lo I pant, I burn for fame! {{em|2}}Come Science, bright æthereal guest, Oh come, and lead thy meanest, humblest son, Thro' wisdom's arduous paths to fair renown! {{em|2}}Could I to one faint ray aspire {{em|2}}One spark of that celestial fire, {{em|2}}The leading Cynosure, that glow'd {{em|2}}While {{sc|Smith}} explor'd the dark abode, {{em|2}}Where Wisdom sat on Nature's shrine, {{em|2}}How great my boast! what praise were mine! {{em|2}}Illustrious sage, who first could'st tell {{em|2}}Wherein the pow'rs of Music dwell, {{em|2}}And all the magic Chains untye, {{em|2}}That bind the soul of Harmony!}}<noinclude>{{continues|To}}</noinclude> qggrx31cm6w782w8ozizx1gj28u7efg 104 4861117 15170651 2025-07-01T10:53:48Z Chrisguise 2855804 /* Proofread */ 15170651 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|30|ODES.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|{{em|2}}To Thee, when mould'ring in the dust, {{em|2}}To Thee shall swell the breathing bust, Shall here (for this reward thy merits claim) "Stand next in place to {{sc|Newton}} as in fame!"}}<noinclude>{{continues|''On''}}</noinclude> so3o7hnieorq28kqsa1bxztmjlmos5d 15170652 15170651 2025-07-01T10:54:07Z Chrisguise 2855804 15170652 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Chrisguise" />{{rvh|30|ODES.}}</noinclude>{{ppoem|start=follow|end=close|{{em|2}}To Thee, when mould'ring in the dust, {{em|2}}To Thee shall swell the breathing bust, Shall here (for this reward thy merits claim) "Stand next in place to {{sc|Newton}} as in fame!"}}<noinclude>{{continues|''On''}}</noinclude> rsnuwxozdi9fpwkob143mitla421t46 104 4861118 15170653 2025-07-01T10:54:24Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170653 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|84|Constitutional Documents|[1628-9}}</noinclude>us; that (besides the Pope, and the House of Austria, and their ancient confederates) the French King professed the rooting out of the Protestant Religion; that, of the Princes and States on our party, some were overrun, others diverted, and some disabled to give assistance for which, and other important motives, we propounded a speedy supply of treasure, answerable to the necessity of the cause. These things in the beginning were well resented by the House of Commons, and with much alacrity and readiness they agreed to grant a liberal aid: but before it was brought to any perfection, they were diverted by a multitude of questions raised amongst them touching their liberties and privileges, and by other long disputes, that the Bill did not pass in a long time; and by that delay our affairs were put into a far worse case than at the first, our foreign actions then in hand being thereby disgraced and ruined for want of timely help. In this, as we are not willing to derogate from the merit and good intentions of those wise and moderate men of that House, (to whose forwardness we attribute it, that it was propounded and resolved so soon): so we must needs say, that the delay of passing it, when it was resolved, occasioned by causeless jealousies, stirred up by men of another temper, did much lessen both the reputation and reality of that supply and their spirit, infused into many of the Commissioners and Assessors in the country, hath returned up the subsidies in such a scanty proportion, as is infinitely short, not only of our great occasions, but of the precedents of former subsidies, and of the intentions of all well-affected men in that House. In those large disputes, as we permitted many of our high prerogatives to be debated, which in the best times of our predecessors had never been questioned without punishment or sharp reproof, so we did endeavour to have shortened those debates, for winning of time, which would have much advantaged our great affairs both at home and abroad. And therefore both by speeches and messages we did often declare our gracious and clear resolution to maintain, not only the Parliament, but all our people, in their ancient and just<noinclude></noinclude> 0e2082h6xczcd3l7ywihcnmdnz13o94 0 4861119 15170654 2025-07-01T10:55:13Z Chrisguise 2855804 Created page with "{{header | title = [[../]] | author = James Scott (1733-1814) | translator = | section = On Sculpture | previous = [[../On Sleep|On Sleep]] | next = [[../On Pleasure|On Pleasure]] | notes = }} <pages index="Odes on Several Subjects - Scott (1761).djvu" include=33-38 /> {{smallrefs}}" 15170654 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = James Scott (1733-1814) | translator = | section = On Sculpture | previous = [[../On Sleep|On Sleep]] | next = [[../On Pleasure|On Pleasure]] | notes = }} <pages index="Odes on Several Subjects - Scott (1761).djvu" include=33-38 /> {{smallrefs}} jslqzm6owta43ou8t322cjx0s2uvdfb 15170666 15170654 2025-07-01T11:03:56Z Chrisguise 2855804 added [[Category:Odes]] using [[Help:Gadget-HotCat|HotCat]] 15170666 wikitext text/x-wiki {{header | title = [[../]] | author = James Scott (1733-1814) | translator = | section = On Sculpture | previous = [[../On Sleep|On Sleep]] | next = [[../On Pleasure|On Pleasure]] | notes = }} <pages index="Odes on Several Subjects - Scott (1761).djvu" include=33-38 /> {{smallrefs}} [[Category:Odes]] swuykupzmzcmz6alfjeinzxrfr2r3se 104 4861120 15170655 2025-07-01T10:55:28Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " Thomas Anderson, a respectable surgeon in Selkirk, with whom he resided three years; continuing, at the same time, to pursue his classical studies and to attend occasionally at the grammar school. In the year 1789, he quitted Mr. Anderson, and removed to the University of Edinburgh, where he pursued the course which is common to medical students and attended the usual Lectures during three successive sessions. Nothing particular is recorded of his acad... 15170655 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />vi ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> Thomas Anderson, a respectable surgeon in Selkirk, with whom he resided three years; continuing, at the same time, to pursue his classical studies and to attend occasionally at the grammar school. In the year 1789, he quitted Mr. Anderson, and removed to the University of Edinburgh, where he pursued the course which is common to medical students and attended the usual Lectures during three successive sessions. Nothing particular is recorded of his academical life. He appears, however, to have applied to the studies connected with the science of medicine with his accustomed ardour and assiduity, and to have been dis- tinguished among his fellow-students. Dur- ing his summer vacations he paid great at- tention to botanical pursuits, for which he seems always to have had a great predi- lection. A tour which he made about this time to the Highlands, in company with his brother-in-law, Mr. James Dickson, a dis- tinguished Botanist, contributed greatly to his improvement in this science. After having completed his studies at Edinburgh, Park removed to London in<noinclude></noinclude> g326frp2ey87zhkeeu0328bbdoi2k4k 15170656 15170655 2025-07-01T10:57:21Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170656 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />vi ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> Thomas Anderson, a respectable surgeon in Selkirk, with whom he resided three years; continuing, at the same time, to pursue his classical studies and to attend occasionally at the grammar school. In the year 1789, he quitted Mr. Anderson, and removed to the University of Edinburgh, where he pursued the course which is common to medical students and attended the usual Lectures during three successive sessions. Nothing particular is recorded of his academical life. He appears, however, to have applied to the studies connected with the science of medicine with his accustomed ardour and assiduity, and to have been distinguished among his fellow-students. During his summer vacations he paid great attention to botanical pursuits, for which he seems always to have had a great predilection. A tour which he made about this time to the Highlands, in company with his brother-in-law, Mr. James Dickson, a distinguished Botanist, contributed greatly to his improvement in this science. After having completed his studies at Edinburgh, Park removed to London in<noinclude></noinclude> sfgxn6k1elg1tbu63dxclknz1ypphwu 104 4861121 15170659 2025-07-01T10:59:54Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170659 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|1634]|First Writ of Ship-Money|107}}</noinclude>competent for so many men; and from that time, for twenty-six weeks, at your charges, as well in victuals as men's wages, and other things necessary for war, during that time, upon defence of the sea in our service, in command of the admiral of the sea, to whom we shall commit the custody of the sea, before the aforesaid first day of March, and as he, on our behalf, shall command them to continue; so that they may be there the same day, at the farthest, to go from thence with our ships, and the ships of other faithful subjects, for the safeguard of the sea, and defence of you and yours, and repulse and vanquishing of whomsoever busying themselves to molest or trouble upon the sea our merchants, and other subjects, and faithful people coming into our dominions for cause of merchandise, or from thence returning to their own countries. Also we have assigned you, the aforesaid Mayor and Aldermen of the city aforesaid, or any thirteen, or more of you, within thirteen days after the receipt of this writ, to assess all men in the said city, and in the liberties, and members of the same, and the landholders in the same, not having a ship, or any part of the aforesaid ships, nor serving in the same, to contribute to the expenses, about the necessary provision of the premises; and to assess and lay upon the aforesaid city, with the liberties and members thereof, viz. upon every of them according to their estate and substances, and the portion assessed upon them; and to nominate and appoint collectors in this behalf. Also we have assigned you, the aforesaid Mayor, and also the Sheriffs of the city aforesaid, to levy the portions so as aforesaid assessed upon the aforesaid men and landholders, and every of them in the aforesaid city, with the liberties and members of the same, by distress and other due means; and to commit to prison all those whom you shall find rebellious and contrary in the premises, there to remain until we shall give further order for their delivery. And moreover we command you, that about the premises you diligently attend, and do, and execute those things with effect, upon peril that shall fall thereon: but we will not, that under colour of our aforesaid command, more should be levied of the said men than shall suffice for the necessary expenses of the premises; or that any who have levied money for contribution to raise the aforesaid charges, should by him<noinclude></noinclude> 2377r2i9ipumxk2pulztk6d854x224z 104 4861122 15170660 2025-07-01T11:00:51Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " search of some medical employment. In this pursuit he was much assisted by his relation Mr. Dickson, to whom he had before been indebted in his botanical studies. By his means Mr. Park was introduced to Sir Joseph Banks: whose interest or recommendation shortly afterwards procured for him the appointment of Assistant Surgeon to the Worcester East Indiaman. From this period Park was honoured with the patronage, and indeed with the constant friendship, o... 15170660 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" /></noinclude> search of some medical employment. In this pursuit he was much assisted by his relation Mr. Dickson, to whom he had before been indebted in his botanical studies. By his means Mr. Park was introduced to Sir Joseph Banks: whose interest or recommendation shortly afterwards procured for him the appointment of Assistant Surgeon to the Worcester East Indiaman. From this period Park was honoured with the patronage, and indeed with the constant friendship, of Sir Joseph Banks; from which he derived many important ad- vantages, and which had a material influ- ence on the subsequent events of his life. For this highly valuable friendship he was originally indebted to a connection which had subsisted for many years between Sir Joseph and Mr. Dickson: and it may not therefore be improper, to describe shortly the origin and nature of this connection; which, besides its immediate influence on Park's fortunes, was attended with several characteristic circumstances highly honour- able to the parties concerned, and in them- selves not uninteresting. Mr. Dickson was born of humble parents,<noinclude></noinclude> l61ktk1jof3wm8d0xq4jv6r3dj20x6j 15170663 15170660 2025-07-01T11:02:34Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170663 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" /></noinclude> search of some medical employment. In this pursuit he was much assisted by his relation Mr. Dickson, to whom he had before been indebted in his botanical studies. By his means Mr. Park was introduced to Sir Joseph Banks: whose interest or recommendation shortly afterwards procured for him the appointment of Assistant Surgeon to the Worcester East Indiaman. From this period Park was honoured with the patronage, and indeed with the constant friendship, of Sir Joseph Banks; from which he derived many important advantages, and which had a material influence on the subsequent events of his life. For this highly valuable friendship he was originally indebted to a connection which had subsisted for many years between Sir Joseph and Mr. Dickson: and it may not therefore be improper, to describe shortly the origin and nature of this connection, which, besides its immediate influence on Park's fortunes, was attended with several characteristic circumstances highly honourable to the parties concerned, and in themselves not uninteresting. Mr. Dickson was born of humble parents,<noinclude></noinclude> 0zibictvld42kyvr5bgl9yi38jc85v2 104 4861123 15170668 2025-07-01T11:07:10Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " and came early in life from Scotland, his native country, to London. For some time he worked as a gardener in the grounds of a considerable nurseryman at Hammersmith, where he was occasionally seen by Sir Joseph Banks, who took notice of him as an intelligent young man. Quitting this situation he lived for some years as gardener in several considerable families; after which he established himself in London as a seedsman; and has ever since followed this... 15170668 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />viii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> and came early in life from Scotland, his native country, to London. For some time he worked as a gardener in the grounds of a considerable nurseryman at Hammersmith, where he was occasionally seen by Sir Joseph Banks, who took notice of him as an intelligent young man. Quitting this situation he lived for some years as gardener in several considerable families; after which he established himself in London as a seedsman; and has ever since followed this business with unremitting diligence and success. Having an ardent passion for botany, which he had always cultivated according to the best of his means and opportunities; he lost no time in presenting himself to Sir Joseph Banks, who received him with great kindness, encouraged him in his pursuits, and gave him access to his valuable library. He thus obtained the free use of one of the most complete collections on Botany and Natural History, which has perhaps, ever yet been formed; and which, through the liberality of its possessor, has contributed in a greater degree to the accommodation of scientific men and the general advancement of science than many public establishments.<noinclude></noinclude> c9pkgmpwtifanhfo0evv82owmvhxzsg 104 4861124 15170670 2025-07-01T11:08:54Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " place, the vision, as it must at first have appeared, of his long-lost friend, the object of so many anxious reflections, and whom he had long numbered with the dead! PARK's arrival was hailed with a sort of triumph by his friends of the African Asso- ciation, and in some degree, by the public at large. The nature and objects of his mission, his long absence, and his unex- pected return, excited a very general in- terest; which was afterwards kept up b... 15170670 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />xxii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> place, the vision, as it must at first have appeared, of his long-lost friend, the object of so many anxious reflections, and whom he had long numbered with the dead! PARK's arrival was hailed with a sort of triumph by his friends of the African Asso- ciation, and in some degree, by the public at large. The nature and objects of his mission, his long absence, and his unex- pected return, excited a very general in- terest; which was afterwards kept up by the reports which prevailed respecting the discoveries he had made. The Associa- tion, with that liberality which characterised every part of their proceedings, gave him full permission to publish his Travels for his own benefit; and it was speedily an- nounced, that a complete narrative of the journey would be prepared by Park him- self, and given to the public. But in the mean time, in order to gratify in a certain degree, the curiosity which prevailed, an Abstract, of the Travels, prepared from Park's own minutes, was drawn up by Mr.<noinclude></noinclude> rgjwz7wv3skictv9ofbmy6k1601sus0 15170674 15170670 2025-07-01T11:11:15Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170674 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />xxii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> place, the vision, as it must at first have appeared, of his long-lost friend, the object of so many anxious reflections, and whom he had long numbered with the dead! PARK's arrival was hailed with a sort of triumph by his friends of the African Association, and in some degree, by the public at large. The nature and objects of his mission, his long absence, and his unexpected return, excited a very general interest, which was afterwards kept up by the reports which prevailed respecting the discoveries he had made. The Association, with that liberality which characterised every part of their proceedings, gave him full permission to publish his Travels for his own benefit; and it was speedily announced, that a complete narrative of the journey would be prepared by Park himself and given to the public. But in the meantime, in order to gratify in a certain degree, the curiosity which prevailed, an Abstract, of the Travels, prepared from Park's own minutes, was drawn up by Mr.<noinclude></noinclude> 8qtvbb70r45mqn0razw76r9zt79egf5 104 4861125 15170672 2025-07-01T11:09:09Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170672 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|118|Constitutional Documents|[1638}}</noinclude>making of castles, building of bridges, helps for voluntary or auxiliary wars, or for the King to do his pleasure with, and the like ... Mises were presentations in kind of a benevolence, upon a King's first coming to his crown; such are yielded at this day in Wales to a Prince of Wales. Prises are taking of part of the subject's goods from them to the King's use without pay; hence prisage of wines at this day. {{***}} Fifthly, it cannot be said that the present case is to be stated so, as unless the charge commanded be obeyed, an assured infallible ruin and subversion of this kingdom will happen, and that instantly. In such a case, ''quid non'' is lawful; and happy he who by doing any exploit can save the ship from sinking, the body from falling. Sixthly, it is to be observed that the principal command in the Shipping-Writ is not to levy money, it is to provide a ship; which ship being to be provided at the charge of a multitude, in regard the thing cannot be done any manner of way, but by the means of that which is ''mensura rerum,'' namely, money, therefore the instructions in the Shipping-Writ are not only apt, but necessary; that an assessment be made, whereby proportionable sums of money may collected for the provision of the thing commanded. And thereupon it may be said, that the sum assessed upon every one, and in our case upon Mr. Hampden, is not a debt ''vi termini,'' but is rather a duty to be performed as a means conducing to the principal end. The refusal of performance of which duty is a refusal to obey the principal thing commanded, ''qui negat medium, destruit finem.'' And the principal thing commanded, being of a kind concerning the commonwealth, the King, who is the head, the sovereign of the commonwealth, and who hath, as incident to his regal office, power of coercion, is by law to exercise such his power of coercion, to inforce such as refuse to join with others in performance of that which is commanded for the commonwealth. And this being the true state and way of the proceedings in the present case, it is apparent, that, though the ''Scire Facias'' against Mr. Hampden be in the King's name, yet it is not to have execution as for the King's money, or as for a debt due to<noinclude></noinclude> o32jpo527gqyda6qngdx6sbla67acan 104 4861126 15170676 2025-07-01T11:14:27Z Isatou Darboe 3171790 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "tends to confirm our own selfishness. The love of use, and not the love of self, should be the leading motive in all we do." (pp. 1 81-183.) SPIRITUAL LIBERTY. " Life from God is so imparted that it seems to us as if it were independently our own. This is the case with natural life, and it is the case also with spiritual life. While in very truth 'it is God that worketh in us both to will and to do,' yet it seems to us that both the will and t... 15170676 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Isatou Darboe" />8o A CLOUD OF WITNESSES.</noinclude>tends to confirm our own selfishness. The love of use, and not the love of self, should be the leading motive in all we do." (pp. 1 81-183.) SPIRITUAL LIBERTY. " Life from God is so imparted that it seems to us as if it were independently our own. This is the case with natural life, and it is the case also with spiritual life. While in very truth 'it is God that worketh in us both to will and to do,' yet it seems to us that both the will and the power to do are our own. The Lord thereby secures to man a spiritual individuality in the good that he does ; He thus preserves in him spiritual liberty at the same time that He imparts to him spiritual good. The new nature which prompts the Christian to do good, seems to him as truly his own, as did his former merely natural life. The promptings of the new heart and the right spirit seem to him as fully the spontaneous impulses of his own will, as did the prior promptings of his unregenerate mind. Thus faith in the Lord as the Source of spiritual life, does not interfere with man's liberty. The angels who realize with fullest conviction that they live only by influx of life from the Lord, are conscious of the most perfect freedom." (p. 177.)<noinclude></noinclude> hs4vo3qn62d7oipt2j38ws9zuns3m8z 104 4861127 15170679 2025-07-01T11:16:10Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170679 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|1641]|The Tonnage and Poundage Act|161}}</noinclude>twelve pence aforesaid, except and foreprized out of this grant of subsidy of poundage all manner of woollen cloth made or wrought, or which shall be made or wrought within this realm of England and by every or any merchant denizen, and not born alien, carried or to be carried out of this realm; and all manner of wools, woolfells, hides, and backs of leather, that is or shall be carried out of this realm; and all wines not before limited to pay subsidy or tonnage, and all manner of fresh fish and bestial coming or that shall come into this realm. II. And further the said Commons by the advice, assent, and authority aforesaid, do give and grant unto our said liege Lord, our Sovereign for the causes aforesaid, one other subsidy, that is to say, of every merchant born denizen of and for every sack of wool thirty-three shillings four pence, and of and for every two hundred and forty woolfells thirty-three shillings four pence, and of and for every last of hides and backs three pounds six shillings eight pence, and so after the same rate for every less or greater quantity for any the same merchandise more or less; and of every merchant stranger not born denizen, of and for every sack of wool three pounds six shillings eight pence; and of and for every two hundred forty woolfells three pounds six shillings eight pence, and for every last of hides and hacks three pounds thirteen shillings four pence, and so of all the said wools, woolfells, hides and backs, and of every of them after the rate, and such other sums of money as have been imposed upon any merchandise either outward or inward by pretext of any letters patents, commission under the Great Seal of England or Privy Seal, since the first year of the reign of his late Majesty King James of blessed memory, and which were continued and paid at the beginning of this present Parliament; to have, take, enjoy, and perceive the subsidies aforesaid, and other the fore-mentioned sums and every of them, and every part and parcel of them to our said liege Lord and Sovereign from the five and twentieth of May, one thousand six hundred forty-one, to the fifteenth of July next ensuing. III. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid: that the said subsidy of tonnage, poundage, wools, and other sums of money shall be taken and employed during the time aforesaid to and for the intents and purposes, and upon and<noinclude></noinclude> ido8y4jvrws1iky85e8wi331oldxz1d 104 4861128 15170680 2025-07-01T11:17:06Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with "LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. xxiii Bryan Edwards, secretary of the African Association, and was printed and distributed for the private use of the subscribers.* This Abstract, which was written with perspicuity and elegance, formed the principal groundwork of the Book of Travels which was subsequently published. To the Abstract or Narrative, thus circulated, was annexed an important Memoir by Major Rennell, consisting of geographical illustrations of Park's Jour... 15170680 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" /></noinclude>LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. xxiii Bryan Edwards, secretary of the African Association, and was printed and distributed for the private use of the subscribers.* This Abstract, which was written with perspicuity and elegance, formed the principal groundwork of the Book of Travels which was subsequently published. To the Abstract or Narrative, thus circulated, was annexed an important Memoir by Major Rennell, consisting of geographical illustrations of Park's Journey, which afterwards, by that gentleman's permission, formed a valuable appendage to the quarto edition of the Travels. After his return from Africa, Park re- mained for a considerable time stationary in London, and was diligently employed in arranging the materials for his intended publication. He had frequent occasion, also, to communicate on the subject of his discoveries with the members of the African Association, especially with Major Rennell and Mr. Edwards, whilst they were engaged in preparing the two Memoirs before al- luded to. With Mr. Edwards, in particular, * Proceedings of African Association. Vol. I. p. 327.<noinclude></noinclude> gz2xetckd97gft9qlyz7ce8plrlclzb 15170681 15170680 2025-07-01T11:19:32Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170681 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" /></noinclude>LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. xxiii Bryan Edwards, secretary of the African Association, and was printed and distributed for the private use of the subscribers.* This Abstract, which was written with perspicuity and elegance, formed the principal groundwork of the Book of Travels which was subsequently published. To the Abstract or Narrative, thus circulated, was annexed an important Memoir by Major Rennell, consisting of geographical illustrations of Park's Journey, which afterwards, by that gentleman's permission, formed a valuable appendage to the quarto edition of the Travels. After his return from Africa, Park remained for a considerable time stationary in London and was diligently employed in arranging the materials for his intended publication. He had frequent occasion, also, to communicate on the subject of his discoveries with the members of the African Association, especially with Major Rennell and Mr. Edwards, whilst they were engaged in preparing the two Memoirs before alluded to. With Mr. Edwards, in particular, * Proceedings of African Association. Vol. I. p. 327.<noinclude></noinclude> 7ctznhgoz6k3nuid9su2xxrh8bn41kr 104 4861129 15170683 2025-07-01T11:23:41Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170683 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|221}}</noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|AN EXAMINATION OF CONSCIENCE}} (''From'' AUTOMATISM TO ACTION) 1926}} {{li|I}}t was about the beginning of the year 1926 that the sense of the dissociated personality and of the essential automatism of the indi­vidual and of human life appears to have become most intense; and it is at this time (for example, the Cocteau-Maritain correspondence) that the search for an "evasion" or "escape" became most pro­nounced. It was a time admirably suited to an ''examen de conscience,'' and M. André Berge, who was then editing ''Les Cahiers du Mois,'' proceeded to stage one in the pages of his magazine; see the com­ bined number 21/22, for the spring of 1926. As stated in the Gen­eral Introduction, this "''enquête''" remains one of the historic after­-War documents. It is a document remarkable above all for two things: for the sincerity and degree of spiritual intensity manifested; and for the almost universal contempt displayed for what is com­ monly known as "literature"—it was a case of "literature" versus "life," and the ballot was almost unanimously in favor of the latter. The response of M. Philippe P. Datz given below is as typical as any. There were others, however, who outlined or endeavored to outline, a more positive stand or course. Among these was M. Ramon Fernandez, who contributed to the number his paper on "The Humanism of Action" (given below). Meanwhile, the state of mind that provoked the symposium is well depicted by Drieu La Rochelle's article, which was published in ''La Revue Eurépeenne'' for January, 1926. {{rule|4em}} ''Pierre Drieu La Rochelle'' ''Pierre Drieu La Rochelle will perhaps be remembered by his­torians of the after-War decade as the author of ''Le Jeune Eurépeen'' (1927), which is by way of being not merely a thorough-going examination of conscience, but also a thorough-going examination of the post-bellum world. He has, however, written other books''<noinclude></noinclude> lou4aj4tvoezkc9ss0t9mq7b9p6lecj 104 4861130 15170684 2025-07-01T11:25:13Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " he seems to have lived on terms of great friendship; and to have occasionally paid him visits at his country residence near Southampton. It was nearly about this time (the Spring of the year 1798) that Government, hav- ing it in contemplation to procure a com- plete survey of New Holland, made some application to Park, with a view of employ- ing him upon that service. The particulars of this transaction are not known to Park's family, nor is it now mat... 15170684 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />xxiv ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> he seems to have lived on terms of great friendship; and to have occasionally paid him visits at his country residence near Southampton. It was nearly about this time (the Spring of the year 1798) that Government, hav- ing it in contemplation to procure a com- plete survey of New Holland, made some application to Park, with a view of employ- ing him upon that service. The particulars of this transaction are not known to Park's family, nor is it now material to enquire; since the proposal, whatever it might be, was declined. It was afterwards repeated, and again declined, during the following year. In June, 1798, he visited his mother, who still resided at Fowlshiels, and his other relations in Scotland, and remained with them the whole of the summer and autumn. During all this time he was assiduously employed in compiling and arranging the Account of his Travels. His materials for this work are stated to have consisted of short notes or memoranda, written on separate pieces of paper, forming an im-<noinclude></noinclude> qd3a1je5ofw6dsgmclvw9vgv5lw0jfu 15170687 15170684 2025-07-01T11:26:25Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170687 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />xxiv ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> he seems to have lived on terms of great friendship; and to have occasionally paid him visits at his country residence near Southampton. It was nearly about this time (the Spring of the year 1798) that Government, having it in contemplation to procure a complete survey of New Holland, made some application to Park, with a view of employing him upon that service. The particulars of this transaction are not known to Park's family, nor is it now material to enquire; since the proposal, whatever it might be, was declined. It was afterwards repeated, and again declined, during the following year. In June, 1798, he visited his mother, who still resided at Fowlshiels, and his other relations in Scotland, and remained with them the whole of the summer and autumn. During all this time he was assiduously employed in compiling and arranging the Account of his Travels. His materials for this work are stated to have consisted of short notes or memoranda, written on separate pieces of paper, forming an im-<noinclude></noinclude> g0e58azj3i1whxnc3ovtb7y72t7pgda 15170690 15170687 2025-07-01T11:27:44Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170690 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />xxiv ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> he seems to have lived on terms of great friendship; and to have occasionally paid him visits at his country residence near Southampton. It was nearly about this time (the Spring of the year 1798) that Government, having it in contemplation to procure a complete survey of New Holland, made some application to Park, with a view of employing him upon that service. The particulars of this transaction are not known to Park's family, nor is it now material to enquire; since the proposal, whatever it might be, was declined. It was afterwards repeated, and again declined, during the following year. In June, 1798, he visited his mother, who still resided at Fowlshiels, and his other relations in Scotland, and remained with them the whole of the summer and autumn. During all this time he was assiduously employed in compiling and arranging the Account of his Travels. His materials for this work are stated to have consisted of short notes or memoranda, written on separate pieces of paper, forming an im-<noinclude></noinclude> mx0q2fzsyr5gwatmgwhj01jwwv4orqu 104 4861131 15170685 2025-07-01T11:25:27Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170685 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|1628]|Remonstrance against Tonnage and Poundage|71}}</noinclude>they find it not possible to be accomplished at this time: wherefore considering it will be much more prejudicial to the right of the subject, if your Majesty should continue to receive the same without authority of law, after the determination of a Session, than if there had been a recess by adjournment only, in which case that intended grant would have related to the first day of the Parliament; and assuring themselves that your Majesty is resolved to observe that your royal answer, which you have lately made to the Petition of Right of both Houses of Parliament; yet doubting lest your Majesty may be misinformed concerning this particular case, as if you might continue to take those subsidies of Tonnage and Poundage, and other impositions upon merchants, without breaking that answer, they are forced by that duty which they owe to your Majesty, and to those whom they represent, to declare, that there ought not any imposition to be laid upon the goods of merchants, exported or imported, without common consent ly Act of Parliament, which is the right and inheritance of your subjects, founded not only upon the most ancient and original constitution of this kingdom, but often confirmed and declared in divers statute laws. And for the better manifestation thereof, may it please your Majesty to understand, that although your royal predecessors the Kings of this realm have often had such subsidies, and impositions granted unto them, upon divers occasions, especially for the guarding of the seas, and safeguard of merchants; yet the subjects have been ever careful to use such cautions, and limitations in those grants, as might prevent any claim to be made, that such subsidies do proceed from duty, and not from the free gift of the subjects: and that they have heretofore used to limit a time in such grants, and for the most part but short, as for a year or two, and if it were continued longer, they have sometimes directed a certain space of cessation, or intermission, that so the right of the subject might be more evident. At other times it hath been granted upon occasion of war, for a certain number of years, with proviso, that if the war were ended in the meantime, then the grant should cease; and of course it bath been sequestered into the hands of some subjects to be employed for the guarding of the seas. And it is acknow-<noinclude></noinclude> 3wz3eaf93ewj3yuz15dp2xgziy37zpo 104 4861132 15170686 2025-07-01T11:26:05Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170686 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|222|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>''which will likewise stand. The late Maurice Barrès considered his verse volume ''Interrogation'' (1917) as the greatest book that had come out of the War. There is ''État-Civil'' (1921), which represents the soul-gropings of a young French bourgeois. There is ''Mesure de la France'' (1923), which is an attempt on the part of the writer to strike "le bilan de la France," or the "balance-sheet" of his own country, morally and politically speaking. And finally, there is ''Plainte contre inconn''u (1924), a series of portraits of the younger generation (it is in this volume that ''La Valise vide,'' with Jacques Rigaut for the real-life model, will be found).'' ''A "Norman of Paris" and educated by priests in his youth, Drieu La Rochelle has always displayed more or less of a political-social bent. He is a former friend of Raymond Lefevre, one-time hope of the French (Communist party, who disappeared upon his return from a trip to Russia; and he has been not a little influenced by this friendship. He wavered for a time between French Communism and the Action Française. In his much discussed ''Mesure de la France,'' he reveals what has been seen as a new political direction, a new call of the West. To tell the truth, he has wavered in turn between Communism, the Action Française, Dadaism, Cocteau, the ''Nouvelle Revue Frangaise'' group, etc. But this, in his case, is to be taken as a sign of intellectual vitality. He is regarded by his elders as one of the serious minds of France, one of the minds of tomorrow.'' ''Drieu La Rochelle was twenty when the War came. The War for him was a "Season in Hell," and he emerged with Rimbaud as his god. He has also been greatly influenced, particularly in his poetry, by the Catholicism of Claudel—see, especially, his F''ond de Cantine'' (1920).'' ''As a novelist, Drieu La Rochelle has handled the modern Don Juan theme, along with the new manners of the bourgeoisie, in his ''L'Homme couvert de femmes'' (1925). His ''Une femme à sa fenêtre'' ("A Woman at Her Window") has been done into English. "The Automaton," given below, was published in ''La Revue Européenne'' for January, 1926.'' ''Finally, Drieu La Rochelle is a writer with whom spiritual in­tensity is more important than style. He himself will aver that he has not yet been able to produce "a whole book," but only "frag­ments splintered from my soul."'' {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 628r8jgw4xld9vt04gkxjxhkl7ufizg 104 4861133 15170688 2025-07-01T11:27:08Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170688 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|223}}</noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|THE AUTOMATON}}}} {{li|I}} eat, I drink. I drink again. Alcohol puffs me up, I am a big balloon, full of myself. Something blazes, soon it will turn to smoke and asphyxiate me. I sneeze. I would expel through my nostrils a populace of visionaries. Let's try love again. Woman is a presence that one cannot prove: I see myself alone, I suspend a gesture that is becoming shameful. I go to sleep. But dreams draw me back at high speed into the past. I arise, I wash. Once more, I am in front of my glass, balancing my weight, as incomprehensible as God, juggler of stars. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} I go out of my house, I leave myself. I go into a cinema. Men between four walls. They come together to dream. The screen is the wall of an aquarium against which this nostalgic fish knocks. Beyond is freedom. But no, it is the past. One looks at a film as at his youth. Seated in the lap of darkness, they sift their daily: loves, burials. Cowards, they dare not kill and burn except in dreams. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} As I walk along a beach, I still have this sensation: the sea is opening under my feet like a trap-door, the shore is the brink of this world. I would take advantage of the occasion. What a jump! I fall nowhere. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} When night, streaming with crime and rouge, comes, woman is born. To manufacture this plaything of an evening, they have been bestirring themselves since morning. The manicurist and the chiropo­dist have polished the horn. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} See New York and die. "Hello! give me the antipodes. Fill up our duty to the brim. Hello! Sydney, Mr. Brandbury! Did you have a good night? It looks like a charming evening in Paris. And your sheep? That terrible conflagration in the cinéma des Batignolles,—<noinclude></noinclude> tmk96d3fzi8z92y5i0a7rxxa29b83d8 104 4861134 15170689 2025-07-01T11:27:44Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170689 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|224|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>can you do anything to put it out? All right, so much the better. Remember me to Mrs. Brandbury." Every week, I meet once more that galloping cavalier who does not advance a step, like the postman at the street-corner. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} Rid of the sun, the city rejoices in its own light. One can look at himself at last. I go down into the street. Still looking for genius and love, I scrutinize the faces of millions of passers-by. Look at me as I look at you. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} An unknown aeroplane had abducted me, with a few comrades, out of the zone of terrestrial attraction, whisking us to an undefinable place. There, we had forgotten a few habits. We made excur­sions round about and had a glimpse of stirring arts and manners. But we went on quickly. If we had stayed, we should soon have forgotten our globular fatherland. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} About six o'clock in the evening, business and the banker stop. The work will go on of its own accord until tomorrow morning. During the white sleep of the day, they have bestowed from time to time that little push of the thumb which is necessary to keep the wheels turning. After thousands of years, we shall rejoice in an acquired speed. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} There is but the thickness of a glass. The treasures of showcases are offered to all. All are one in the fraternity of wealth. Moreover, it is vain to have built walls around windows; there is no chance to hide anything. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} Men and women meet of an evening, to eat. In the theatres they think. They eat again, they dance, they drink. And then at last the men and women find themselves face to face. The sexes still clash here and there. This is followed by a great sound of water. The women drown captains, lovers, saints, painters, assassins, the builders of houses. Look at the city buried beneath the waves. Already men are sleeping on their bellies. {{***|5|4em|char=·}}<noinclude></noinclude> b6im5vo77vkpjdb0q54looi8fc8acwf 15170719 15170689 2025-07-01T11:49:12Z Alien333 3086116 15170719 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|224|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>can you do anything to put it out? All right, so much the better. Remember me to Mrs. Brandbury." Every week, I meet once more that galloping cavalier who does not advance a step, like the postman at the street-corner. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} Rid of the sun, the city rejoices in its own light. One can look at himself at last. I go down into the street. Still looking for genius and love, I scrutinize the faces of millions of passers-by. Look at me as I look at you. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} An unknown aeroplane had abducted me, with a few comrades, out of the zone of terrestrial attraction, whisking us to an undefinable place. There, we had forgotten a few habits. We made excur­sions round about and had a glimpse of stirring arts and manners. But we went on quickly. If we had stayed, we should soon have forgotten our globular fatherland. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} About six o'clock in the evening, business and the banker stop. The work will go on of its own accord until tomorrow morning. During the white sleep of the day, they have bestowed from time to time that little push of the thumb which is necessary to keep the wheels turning. After thousands of years, we shall rejoice in an acquired speed. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} There is but the thickness of a glass. The treasures of showcases are offered to all. All are one in the fraternity of wealth. Moreover, it is vain to have built walls around windows; there is no chance to hide anything. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} Men and women meet of an evening, to eat. In the theatres they think. They eat again, they dance, they drink. And then at last the men and women find themselves face to face. The sexes still clash here and there. This is followed by a great sound of water. The women drown captains, lovers, saints, painters, assassins, the builders of houses. Look at the city buried beneath the waves. Already men are sleeping on their bellies. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> d5rleirx1z1ydymonq7ty2upqydy0st 104 4861135 15170693 2025-07-01T11:29:04Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170693 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|1626]|The Forced Loan in Middlesex|55}}</noinclude>assembly and resolutions of a Parliament do necessarily draw with it; ... but that we are fully purposed to call a Parliament as soon as fitly we may, and as oft as the Commonwealth and State occasions shall require the same ... 6. That ye appoint the days of payment of the sums of money to be lent unto us to be within fourteen days, and persuade such as shall be able to pay it, to pay it at one entire payment... But to such as ye in your discretions shall think it more convenient, ye may accept of one half at the fourteen days, and the other half to be paid before the twentieth day of December now next ensuing. 7. That you treat apart with every one of those which are to lend unto us, and not in the presence or hearing of any others, unless you see cause to the contrary in your discretions. And as every one giveth consent, that you cause him or her to set his or her name and mark to a book, roll, or list, to be made by you, testifying their assent, with a mark or distinction of the times of payment accorded unto. And if ye shall find any who either shall deny to lend to us, or shall make delays or excuses, let them know they do thereby incur our high displeasure; and if they persist in their obstinacy notwithstanding that, then ye shall examine such persons upon oath, whether he hath been dealt withal ... to refuse to lend, or to make excuse for his not lending: who hath so dealt with him, and what speeches or persuasions he or they have used, tending to that purpose. And ye shall also charge every such person in our name, upon his allegiance, not to disclose to any other what his answer was; and ye shall enjoin him in like manner to be forthcoming and ready to attend us or our Council when he shall be sent for, to answer his contempt and neglect of us in this case. 8. You shall show your own affections and zeal to this business and to our service by your effectual treating with all men freely to run this course, and in using your powers, favours and credits, which every [one] of you have in the country ... to advance this business, that it may come off cheerfully and soundly. And that ye yourselves by any means discover not any coldness or unwillingness to the service, whereby any other to their discouragement may gather that you have no heart to the work<noinclude></noinclude> szzfx9r59jgar75wbvsrlg0hvzgiv8j 104 4861136 15170694 2025-07-01T11:29:55Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15170694 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>The captain grew warm at the memory of military life, he straightened his back and his eyes shone. Mišo gave him a fleeting glance and then continued to stare sullenly into the corner. “What does it matter to me? I’ve never suffered any hardship at home. And if any did come my way, I didn’t have to put up with it alone; father and mother shared it. And why should Jano Rybár envy me? And why should the others envy me? They’ll get married and will work peacefully in the fields, and won’t have any hardships. Even if there are a hundred bands playing to me, that won’t be freedom. To have no freedom for three years is worse than being in prison.” At this thought his heart-ache was such that he could not breathe for very anger. He went outside. “Oh, Ondrejko,” exclaimed the housewife, when she was left alone with the captain. “My heart is near to bursting. What will become of me when he is no longer here. Oh, my dear son, where have you gone to?” She hid her face and wept. The captain had more than once been witness of such scenes as this. They were repeated every autumn. His heart had become proof against such outbursts of emotion, and his firm opinion was that the tears which were shed for the recruits were the result of sheer prejudice. He himself would not weep even if he had to accompany his own son to the regiment. He knew that it was nothing so very terrible. There was plenty of bad luck about which we made less fuss. Weren’t there enough other troubles we had to bear? And we resign ourselves to them when we see that it has to be so. “Don’t cry, Mariena,” he coaxed her. “It’ll do you no good, and you’ll only make things harder for yourself<noinclude>{{c|96}}</noinclude> pob0vnin7saqtau4vit1f7udg8y2ee2 104 4861137 15170696 2025-07-01T11:33:24Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170696 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|106|Constitutional Documents|[1634}}</noinclude>speed that we can; we willing by the help of God chiefly to provide for the defence of the kingdom, safeguard of the sea, security of our subjects, safe conduct of ships and merchandises to our kingdom of England coming, and from the same kingdom to foreign parts passing; forasmuch as we, and our progenitors, Kings of England, have been always heretofore masters of the aforesaid sea, and it would be very irksome unto us if that princely honour in our times should be lost or in any thing diminished. And although that charge of defence which concerneth all men ought to be supported by all, as by the laws and customs of the kingdom of England hath been accustomed to be done: notwithstanding we considering that you constituted in the sea-coasts, to whom by sea as well great dangers are imminent, and who by the same do get more plentiful gains for the defence of the sea, and conservation of our princely honour in that behalf, according to the duty of your allegiance against such attempts, are chiefly bound to set to your helping hand; we command firmly, enjoining you the aforesaid Mayor, commonalty and citizens, and sheriffs of the said city, and the good men in the same city and in the liberties, and members of the same, in the faith and allegiance wherein you are bound unto us, and as you do love us and our honour, and under the forfeiture of all which you can forfeit to us, that you cause to be prepared and brought to the port of Portsmouth, before the first day of March now next ensuing, one ship of war of the burden of nine hundred tons, with three hundred and fifty men at the least, as well expert masters, as very able and skilful mariners; one other ship of war of the burden of eight hundred tons, with two hundred and sixty men at the least, as well skilful masters, as very able and expert mariners: four other ships of war, every of them of the burden of five hundred tons, and every of them with two hundred men at the least, as well expert masters, as very able and skilful mariners: and one other ship of war of the burden of three hundred tons, with a hundred and fifty men, as well expert masters, as very able and skilful mariners and also every of the said ships with ordnance, as well greater as lesser, gunpowder, and spears and weapons, and other necessary arms sufficient for war, and with double tackling, and with victuals, until the said first of March,<noinclude></noinclude> 4p1lerfp3h5hkr01oc4jiydxq6ahzwa 104 4861138 15170697 2025-07-01T11:33:50Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15170697 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>and for him, too. Don’t worry; he’ll come back to you. And he’ll learn, he may become more clever, and you’ll find him better than ever before.” “It’s not that so much I’m crying about, since it’s got to be. What makes me unhappy is that his heart has fallen away from me. He’ll never be the same to me as he used to be.” “Yes he will,” declared Ondrej with conviction. “His heart clings to you, but he can’t let you see it.” “Why not?” “Because he’s a soldier.” “Oh, what a curse that army is,” lamented the mother and sank down on the seat. {{c|nomargin=yes|style=margin-top:1em|{{sm|II}}}} Duro Gabaný also rose very early that morning. He fed his horses, mixing into their chaff more oats than usual. He combed them down until they were as glossy as a mirror. Every vein in them quivered impatiently. All they wanted was to leap and fly,—such were the steeds which Duro Gabaný owned. In the village they were nicknamed “The ladies.” Perhaps because they were so proud, possibly also because Duro treated them with such consideration. He disliked harnessing them to a plough, and they were not used for dray-work. It had to be a grand wedding that he would agree to drive a carriage for. Every autumn he would feed them and comb them, bedecking their manes with all kinds of ribbons and letting down their tails. This was how he conveyed the recruits to the railway station, and his heart swelled with pride to think that from no village was the transport on so grand a style as from Ondrašová. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{float left|{{x-sm|H}}}}{{c|97}}</noinclude> ipvc4ezvzwmqigei9p9waz3vkdcoza9 10 4861139 15170698 2025-07-01T11:35:13Z Uzume 173317 + 15170698 wikitext text/x-wiki <!-- Add template categories where indicated at the bottom of this page and interwikis at Wikidata --> {{tsh|hdl}}{{TemplateBox |1 = id |1label = id |1d-en = the handle id as defined by handle.net |1d-td = the handle id as defined by handle.net |1aliases = 1 |1type = string |1def =<!-- default value for the parameter --> |1stat = required |2 = text |2label = text |2d-en = a textual description of what the handle id links to |2d-td = a textual description of what the handle id links to |2aliases = |2type = string |2def = Handle identifier: {{var|id}} |2stat = optional |name = {{BASEPAGENAME}} |desc = This template will produce a link to a [[w:Handle System|Handle System]] resource via: https://hdl.handle.net/. |namespace = all |usergroup = all |placement = |mustbesubst = |relieson = |usage-notes = |shorthand = |setscats = |seealso = |type = |i18n-desc = |i18n-subpage = |i18n-mediawiki-msg = |i18n-method = |example = id=1808/3638{{!}}text=Taxonomy and paleobiology of some Middle Cambrian Scenella (Cnidaria) and Hyolithids (Mollusca) from western North America |example2 = 10111/UIUCOCA:hissecretlifeasr00abra |example-value = {{{{BASEPAGENAME}}|id=1808/3638|text=Taxonomy and paleobiology of some Middle Cambrian Scenella (Cnidaria) and Hyolithids (Mollusca) from western North America}} |example2-value = {{{{BASEPAGENAME}}|1=10111/UIUCOCA:hissecretlifeasr00abra}} |print = }} <includeonly>{{Sandbox other|| <!-- Template categories below this line; interwikis at Wikidata --> [[Category:Source templates]] }}</includeonly> 8km0u3u3zbiissj9b8awehxz71sct4v 10 4861140 15170699 2025-07-01T11:36:05Z Uzume 173317 import from [[c:Template:Handle]] 15170699 wikitext text/x-wiki [https://hdl.handle.net/{{{id|{{{1}}}}}} {{{text|Handle identifier: {{{id|{{{1}}}}}}}}}]<noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude> t5pd4io13gue8a14ov767oj1wrb1603 104 4861141 15170700 2025-07-01T11:36:11Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15170700 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>“Duro, harness your horses,” the captain shouted to him from beneath the window. “It’s time to start.” The captain did not go away, but helped Duro to saddle the “ladies.” Duro pulled on his smock and mounted the carriage. The captain also took his seat in it. Rarely did he ride like this, and never so grandly except when the recruits were being taken away. Mišo sat at the table fully dressed. He was wearing his worst garments. He looked like a prisoner. The room was full of people. All the relatives and neighbours had come to take their leave of him, and each one brought what he could. The room was quite festive. It seemed to Mišo as if it was a sort of holiday; all were in their best clothes, he alone was ragged and unkempt. Would he ever see them again, all together like this? They looked at him pityingly, as if they all wanted to comfort him. And those who were distant from him, to-day became closely attached to him. And in a short while he would no longer be among them,—he was going among strangers. Old Mišo sat beside his son and said nothing. Altogether, the room was silent. Only now and then was a word or two spoken. It was like entering a house where a corpse had been laid out. “Well, let’s make a move,” said the captain, coming into the room. “Duro’s already waiting in front of the mayor’s.” The room was immediately astir. Old Mišo pulled on his smock, took his cap and seized a creaking knapsack filled with cakes. “Well then, God be with you. Let’s go,” said the old man, stroking back his long hair which straggled down to his chin. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|98}}</noinclude> dnequdv9g8hn7xuinowtpo6o11el9sf 10 4861142 15170702 2025-07-01T11:37:11Z Uzume 173317 + 15170702 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Template:Handle]] 3wreeq3kjd0q1wbos2juurobei2vywi 104 4861143 15170703 2025-07-01T11:37:28Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170703 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|126|Constitutional Documents|[1638}}</noinclude>their sins; his justification by works, ''opus operatum,'' works of supererogation, merits, pardons, peregrinations and stations; his holy water, baptizing of bells, conjuring of spirits, crossing, saning, anointing, conjuring, hallowing of God's good creatures, with the superstitious opinion joined therewith; his worldly monarchy and wicked hierarchy; his three solemn vows, with all his shavelings of sundry sorts; his erroneous and bloody decrees made at Trent, with all the subscribers and approvers of that cruel and bloody band conjured against the Kirk of God. And finally, we detest all his vain allegories, rites, signs, and traditions, brought in the Kirk without or against the Word of God, and doctrine of this true reformed Kirk, to which we join ourselves willingly, in doctrine, religion, faith, discipline, and life of the holy sacraments, as lively members of the same, in Christ our head, promising and swearing, by the great name of the Lord our God, that we shall continue in the obedience of the doctrine and discipline of this Kirk, and shall defend the same according to our vocation and power all the days of our lives, under the pains contained in the law, and danger both of body and soul in the day of God's fearful judgment. And seeing that many are stirred up by Satan and that Roman Antichrist, to promise, swear, subscribe, and for a time use the holy sacraments in the Kirk, deceitfully against their own consciences, minding thereby, first under the external cloak of religion, to corrupt and subvert secretly God's true religion within the Kirk; and afterwards, when time may serve, to become open enemies and persecutors of the same, under vain hope of the Pope's dispensation, devised against the Word of God, to his great confusion, and their double condemnation in the day of the Lord Jesus. We therefore, willing to take away all suspicion of hypocrisy, and of such double dealing with God and His Kirk, protest and call the Searcher of all hearts for witness, that our minds and hearts do fully agree with this our confession, promise, oath, and subscription: so that we are not moved for any worldly respect, but are persuaded only in our consciences, through the knowledge and love of God's true religion printed in our hearts by the Holy Spirit, as we shall answer to Him in the day when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed. And because we<noinclude></noinclude> 5249w4778kxciqhzrtovv3inzhh00bp 104 4861144 15170704 2025-07-01T11:38:32Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15170704 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>Mišo put on his hat, and went from one to the other. They shook him by the hand, and each one added a few words of comfort and blessing. Thus he reached the stove where his mother stood, overwhelmed by mute grief. “Good-bye,” said Mišo, and gave her his hand. He did not look at her, but lowered his eyes to the ground. He wanted to impart a certain stubbornness and hardness to his voice. “My darling son,—I shall never see you again.” She threw herself into his arms, and burst into a fit of weeping. All kinds of feelings again filled his spirit with tumult. The pride which was within him crumbled to pieces. He clutched his mother’s face into his hand. It was pale and full of wrinkles. Assuredly they had been thrusting themselves upon her of late. And some of the hair on her temples had become silvery. “After all, it’s your mother,” said something within him, when he was looking into her face. “Look, how unhappy she is.” “Shall I ever see you again?” he thought to himself, and great pity surged through his heart. “Good-bye mother, I’ll write to you.” Tears leaped into his eyes. She saw them. She perceived the emotion in her son’s heart. She now knew for certain that he belonged to her, to her only. Joy filled her heart; that moment was the happiest of all that she had experienced. If only it would remain, remain for ever. He moved away from her a little. She sprang after him, and seized him by the shoulder. “Don’t go yet, my child; just one more minute.” {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|99}}</noinclude> r0kl1q4awi2y5glwhsb23oz46utr7lb 104 4861145 15170707 2025-07-01T11:40:17Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " have seen it actually burning; but every person who has sailed up the Gambia will allow that these bushes are burnt in places where no human being could, set them on fire, and where the grass around them was not burnt. I have sent you a burnt stump, two tops, and a fruit. "2d. The Kino, (so called by the natives), a branch and fruit of the original gum kino tree and a paper of the real gum; none of this gum is at present exported from Gambia, though it... 15170707 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />xcii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> have seen it actually burning; but every person who has sailed up the Gambia will allow that these bushes are burnt in places where no human being could, set them on fire, and where the grass around them was not burnt. I have sent you a burnt stump, two tops, and a fruit. "2d. The Kino, (so called by the natives), a branch and fruit of the original gum kino tree and a paper of the real gum; none of this gum is at present exported from Gambia, though it might be collected in some quantity.sky 3d. The Tribo, a root with which the natives dye their leather of a yellow colour. It is not in flower at this season.* "The wars which at present prevail in Bondou and Kasson have prevented the iner- chants from bringing down the Shea butter; otherwise I would have sent you a pot of it. I have sent you as a specimen of African manufactures a Mandingo cloth dyed from the leaves of the indigó, half a dozen small pots, and some Lefā's or calabash covers. I regret that I have not been able to procure aovitch als See Appendix, No. V.<noinclude></noinclude> cts3ihth4hk9k7sv6w1j0y3qpkdplg5 15170710 15170707 2025-07-01T11:41:29Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170710 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />xcii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> have seen it actually burning; but every person who has sailed up the Gambia will allow that these bushes are burnt in places where no human being could, set them on fire, and where the grass around them was not burnt. I have sent you a burnt stump, two tops, and a fruit. "2d. The Kino, (so called by the natives), a branch and fruit of the original gum kino tree and a paper of the real gum; none of this gum is at present exported from Gambia, though it might be collected in some quantity. 3d. The Tribo, a root with which the natives dye their leather of a yellow colour. It is not in flower at this season.* "The wars which at present prevail in Bondou and Kasson have prevented the iner- chants from bringing down the Shea butter; otherwise I would have sent you a pot of it. I have sent you as a specimen of African manufactures a Mandingo cloth dyed from the leaves of the indigó, half a dozen small pots, and some Lefā's or calabash covers. I regret that I have not been able to procure aovitch als See Appendix, No. V.<noinclude></noinclude> hnama2gmbv4ksdz5fc4yeu38rff7tit 15170713 15170710 2025-07-01T11:42:34Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170713 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />xcii ACCOUNT OF THE</noinclude> have seen it actually burning; but every person who has sailed up the Gambia will allow that these bushes are burnt in places where no human being could, set them on fire, and where the grass around them was not burnt. I have sent you a burnt stump, two tops, and a fruit. "2d. The Kino, (so called by the natives), a branch and fruit of the original gum kino tree and a paper of the real gum; none of this gum is at present exported from Gambia, though it might be collected in some quantity. 3d. The Tribo, a root with which the natives dye their leather of a yellow colour. It is not in flower at this season.* "The wars which at present prevail in Bondou and Kasson have prevented the inerchants from bringing down the Shea butter; otherwise I would have sent you a pot of it. I have sent you as a specimen of African manufactures a Mandingo cloth dyed from the leaves of the indigó, half a dozen small pots, and some Lefā's or calabash covers. I regret that I have not been able to procure aovitch als See Appendix, No. V.<noinclude></noinclude> nllpitsyahi4n7vcp8x53oidge8ylan 104 4861146 15170708 2025-07-01T11:40:44Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15170708 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>He pressed her to his heart, was about to say something, but his voice was smothered in his throat. “Don’t go, don’t go from me yet.” She would have given all, her whole life to nestle against his heart only for a minute. “Come on, leave her, it only makes things worse, someone whispered to him. He saw the captain at his side. He wiped his eyes, placed his mother on a seat and walked to the door. Once again he looked round the room. It struck him as strange that the next day he would no longer be there. Will it be the same when I come back as it is to-day? And he made up his mind that this should be his first thought on entering the house again. He went out into the street. A crowd of people were standing and waiting. Some of them came up to him again, while others pityingly watched him from a distance. He stepped forward with his father and the captain; behind them was half the village. Among those who were accompanying them, some were quietly weeping, others were exchanging remarks in a whisper. They reached the mayor’s. There they found Duro Gabaný; he was sitting in the carriage and smoking a cigar. The mayor,dressed in holiday garb, and standing on the bridge, was the first to greet Mišo and his father. Mišo again moved away a little from all the people who had accompanied him from home. And he approached the other crowd of people. There in the middle of them stood Mato Horniák and was shaking them all by the hand. Their eyes met; they took each other by the hand, without saying a word. Some of the women began to cry. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|100}}</noinclude> q9vkmm40mgdxel19ii6hzvndzw4v53h 104 4861147 15170709 2025-07-01T11:41:21Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170709 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|172|Constitutional Documents|[1641}}</noinclude>to the said parish, to be directed to the constable, churchwarden or overseer of the same parish or any of them, unless the said offender shall have such reasonable excuse for his said default as shall be allowed by the said Archbishop or by the Bishop of the same diocese and the said then other assistants respectively, or the greater number of them, within three months next after any such default. And be it also enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all sentences and other of the acts of Courts aforesaid, which at any time hereafter shall be sped, pronounced, declared or made in any other manner than is by this present Act appointed, shall be utterly void to all intents and purposes; and that all and every Archbishop, Bishop and other the ecclesiastical Judges aforesaid, which shall speed, pronounce, declare or make any of the said sentences or acts of Court, or which shall confer any Holy Orders otherwise than as by this Act is limited and appointed, shall ''ipso facto'' be suspended from the exercise of their said respective places, offices and functions by the space of one whole year next ensuing every such offence, and shall forfeit for every such offence the sum of £100, to be recovered by bill, action, plaint or information by any person that shall sue for the same in any of His Majesty's Courts of Record, in which no wager of law, essoine, protection, privilege, injunction or order of restraint, nor any more than one imparlance shall be admitted or allowed, the one moiety of the said forfeiture to be to such person or persons as will sue for the same, and the other to be employed to and for the relief of the poor of the parish where the said offence shall be committed. And that from henceforth such persons may be preferred to be Archbishops and Bishops which shall be of the best integrity of life, soundness of doctrine and fitness for government, be it therefore enacted by authority of this present Parliament, that upon every avoidance of any of the Archbishops or Bishops aforesaid at any time hereafter to be made, the Dean and Chapter of each several diocese respectively, and the said assistants of all the shires and counties within the said diocese, so to be named as is aforesaid, or the greater number of the said Dean, Chapter and assistants then living<noinclude></noinclude> g1ebaxw263602sc1aa71vaxib6pcdm4 104 4861148 15170715 2025-07-01T11:45:02Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15170715 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>They once more moved away from all the people, put their arms round each other’s necks, and made their way up the village. {{block center|{{smaller block|{{fqm|“}}''Behind the woods is the rising sun:''<br /> ''From Ondrašová my joy has gone{{...|4}}''”}}}} Thus they went singing, as when a bride is led to her wedding. Behind them their fathers and closest relatives. They reached a house which was still almost new, and the pathway to the courtyard led steeply uphill. The house stood silent, nobody was looking out of the windows, and the doors were shut. Just go on ahead. I’ll catch you up,” said Mišo to Mato, and slipped away from the clutch of his arms. He ran up to the gate, opened the door and crossed a high threshold. He closed the door and stood still. Zuzka was standing behind the door. When she saw him, she covered her face with her apron. “Zuzka, I’m going now,” he said to her, and his voice trembled. Don’t forget me, like the others{{...|4}}” He waited, but received no answer. He drew her hand from her face and saw that she was distressed and tearful. The knowledge of all he was losing that day weighed oppressively upon his spirit. What a long time it would be before he again looked into her face, from which an undivided heaven had smiled at him. “Don’t cry, Zuzka,—I’ll be true to you. In every letter I will greet you{{...|4}}” “What is that to me, if you aren’t here?” she lamented. “It’s hard for me, too. You are at least staying at home, and you’ll be all right here. But I’m going among strangers.” {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|101}}</noinclude> 3vdc98t9cdoa7xzxgxx6nleq36wihcy 104 4861149 15170716 2025-07-01T11:46:35Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170716 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|110|Constitutional Documents|[1637}}</noinclude>Majesty, can set forth any ships to sea for that purpose; neither can any man, without such commission or license, unless upon sudden coming of enemies, erect a fort, castle, or bulwark, though upon his own ground; neither, but upon some such emergent cause, is it lawful for any subject, without special commission, to arm or draw together any troops or companies of soldiers, or to make any general collections of money of any of His Majesty's subjects, though with their consent. Neither, in the third place, is His Majesty armed only with this primitive prerogative power of ''generalissimo,'' and commander-in-chief, that none can advance towards the enemy until he gives the signal, nor in other manner than according to his direction; but likewise with all other powers requisite for the full execution of all things incident to so high a place, as well in times of eminent danger as of actual war. The sheriff of each county, who is but His Majesty's minister, he hath the ''Posse Comitatus''; and therefore it must needs follow, that the ''Posse Regni'' is in himself. My Lords, not to burn daylight longer, it must needs be granted that in this business of defence the ''suprema potestas'' is inherent in His Majesty, as part of his crown and kingly dignity. So that as the care and provision of the law of England extends in the first place to foreign defence, and secondly lays the burden upon all, and for ought I have to say against it, it maketh the quantity of each man's estate the rule whereby this burden is to be equally apportioned upon each person; so likewise hath it in the third place made His Majesty the sole judge of dangers from foreigners, and when and how the same are to be prevented, and to come nearer, hath given him power by writ under the Great Seal of England, to command the inhabitants of each county to provide shipping for the defence of the kingdom, and may by law compel the doing thereof. So that, my Lords, as I still conceive the question will not be ''de persona,'' in whom the ''suprema potestas'' of giving the authorities or powers to the sheriff, which are mentioned in this writ, doth lie, for that it is in the King; but the question is only ''de modo,'' by what medium or method this supreme power, which is in His Majesty, doth infuse and let out itself<noinclude></noinclude> 3nohwaa9nsoge0k1xy2plucvsjak5z7 104 4861150 15170717 2025-07-01T11:47:48Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15170717 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>“Yes, I’ll be at home. But I shall never know where you are and what you are doing, or whether you still{{...|4}} Oh, it’s so hard to bear. And suppose something happens to you there, or you give me up.” Again she started crying. “How I have to suffer for the sake of our love.” “Don’t be afraid,—I’ll never, never give you up. And here’s a keepsake that’ll make you feel we’re still together.” He gave her a fine, coloured kerchief. Zuzka took it without looking at it. She felt as if she were going to choke. Mišo ran up the courtyard and entered the room. “The last time, I shan’t be here for another three years,” he thought to himself. “I’ve come to say good-bye.” “So soon,” they all asked, as if surprised. But it was clear that they had been counting the minutes till he came. For they were all at home, although there was hard work for them to do in the fields. The master of the house gave Mišo his hand and pressed Mišo warm-heartedly. “God be with you. Do what is right and keep true to God.” “You won’t forget me, will you?” “Never, while you don’t forget. We look upon you as our son,” the master of the house assured him. And take this, it’ll be useful to you.” He pressed into his hand something wrapped in paper. Mišo demurred, but the whole family pressed it upon him. He had to put it with the rest of the money in his purse. He had plenty, he himself did not know how much everybody except the mayor had brought him whatever he could afford. But it all seemed superfluous to him. He did not know that money has its value. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|102}}</noinclude> j1ch2olzjbsfjs7jltj290r2ibv6cmf 104 4861151 15170720 2025-07-01T11:49:47Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170720 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|1642]|The Nineteen Propositions|253}}</noinclude>11. That all Privy Councillors and Judges may take an oath, the form whereof to be agreed on and settled by Act of Parliament, for the maintaining of the Petition of Right and of certain statutes made by the Parliament, which shall be mentioned by both Houses of Parliament: and that an enquiry of all the breaches and violations of those laws may be given in charge by the Justices of the King's Bench every Term, and by the Judges of Assize in their circuits, and Justices of the Peace at the sessions, to be presented and punished according to law. 12. That all the Judges, and all the officers placed by approbation of both Houses of Parliament, may hold their places ''quam diu bene se gesserint.'' 13. That the justice of Parliament may pass upon all delinquents, whether they be within the kingdom or fled out of it; and that all persons cited by either House of Parliament may appear and abide the censure of Parliament. 14. That the general pardon offered by your Majesty may be granted, with such exceptions as shall be advised by both Houses of Parliament. 15. That the forts and castles of this kingdom may be put under the command and custody of such persons as your Majesty shall appoint, with the approbation of your Parliament: and in the intervals of Parliament, with approbation of the major part of the Council, in such manner as is before expressed in the choice of councillors. 16. That the extraordinary guards and military forces now attending your Majesty, may be removed and discharged; and that for the future you will raise no such guards or extraordinary forces, but according to the law, in case of actual rebellion or invasion. 17. That your Majesty will be pleased to enter into a more strict alliance with the States of the United Provinces, and other neighbouring princes and states of the Protestant religion, for the defence and maintenance thereof, against all designs and attempts of the Pope and his adherents to subvert and suppress it; whereby your Majesty will obtain a great access of strength and reputation, and your subjects be much encouraged and enabled, in a Parliamentary way, for your aid<noinclude></noinclude> 42qw6lobhzo48qv8phqeyr7c698jgx7 104 4861152 15170721 2025-07-01T11:49:51Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170721 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|225}}</noinclude>Secretaries, deaf-mutes, bring to the owner of newspapers, from the four points of the compass, that which man has done during the day. Connected by private wire with the whole world. O catholic sovereignty. Look at him, head covered with his antennae. He rubs his hands and gets everything ready. He thinks what his concierge will be thinking. From hour to hour, thought seizes the event. But no, newspapers are printed in advance, and everything happens as it is written. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} I surprise upon the wall an entwined couple. From wall to wall, I follow them all the way to the ''Frivolités Saxonnes.'' I enter this music-box. The couple is there, right enough, on all the walls of the town. The musicians, on their shoulders, in the darkness, support them. But the couple, kisses sticky with rouge, die. Every evening they die. From weariness. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} Perched in the vault of the circus, amid celestial shadows, I look on at the boxing-match. Below, upon the platform, two little fellows are pounding each other. The crowd, massive and sombre, envelops them. The projectors, whose light cruelly holds this diminutive drama, are the twenty eyes of a monstrous nocturnal scientist. The tremendous and lascivious crowd bends over its microscope. Its blood grows warm, it sees two armies. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} It is a fine thing to see gentlemen in elevators. They are going down into the coal mines. They have white gloves. Human dignity here attains its highest expression. {{***|5|4em|char=·}} A man wanted to die. He was near a river and jumped in. Sur­prised at finding himself in the water, he opened his mouth. He died as a result. {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the Author.) {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> m7ck12sumf3nttebms2t11j65mu5au0 104 4861153 15170722 2025-07-01T11:49:54Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15170722 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>The whole family accompanied him into the courtyard. There Zuzka was waiting. She was powerless as he pressed her to him; with an aching heart he hurried out into the street. He stepped out briskly, for the carriage had already passed the precincts of the village. He could see nothing near him. He looked round only when he heard somebody shout to him: “Good luck, Mišo.” It seemed to him that all this was an illusion, that he was dreaming. He rubbed his eyes and felt glad that it was only a bad dream. But beyond the village he caught up Duro Gabaný’s carriage. The reality was only too clear. “We must get in now, or you’ll arrive too late,” announced the mayor. Mato and Mišo got in, with their fathers and the magistrate opposite them. They shook hands with the people outside, Duro whipped up the horses, and the carriage started off at a trot. “If we were thrown out and got killed,” thought Mišo to himself and he felt no dread at this thought. Fields slipped by, the soil upon which every clod was familiar to him. Trees and telegraph poles flashed past, as if someone were thrusting them back. He looked round at the village once more. It stood amongst rows of trees, from which the leaves were already dropping; it stood there the same as always. Nothing had happened to it, and on the morrow it would be just as it was to-day. It struck him as queer that he would not be there. The people would be doing their work, just as on the day before, or at any other time. It would be standing here, but to him it would seem that it had moved away, that it was no longer in the world among the other villages. Life would be astir in it,<noinclude>{{c|103}}</noinclude> r2fqzvmn53xazezzdt1sl0tyfco4b24 104 4861154 15170724 2025-07-01T11:51:24Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15170724 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>would ebb and flow, just as if he were there, and perhaps nobody would miss him. Such pangs of grief clutched at his heart that he would have cried out if he had been alone. He would have cried out, and perhaps the load which had overwhelmed his heart would shift. But as it was, he sat there and took his fill of this grief. He would have sung, he would have started singing so as to move that stony burden, but it would be foolish to sing when nobody heard him, nobody was looking at him, except those who were being taken away with him, and who were likewise silent{{...|4}} They passed through villages. In almost every one of them they would have discovered the same scenes as had been enacted that day at Ondrašová. And it was strange. From his carriage he looked at them as he had looked in the previous year. It seemed to him that what he had experienced to-day belonged already to the distant, distant past, he was surrounded by a different atmosphere, a different life. Those scenes meant nothing to him. They reached the town and adjourned to a tavern. The mayor ordered them to eat and drink to their hearts’ content; he treated them to expensive cigars. Mišo felt as if he had been with his father at the fair; he forgot the village and the grief which had overwhelmed him when they were taking him away from home. When they reached the station, they found a great crowd of people there. Most of them were young, like themselves, accompanied by older men with knapsacks, like their own fathers. The mayor moved away from them a little, and shook hands with some fellows holding long sticks and looking as jolly and rubicund as he was. These were mayors who had also brought their recruits. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|104}}</noinclude> ep42nben2uqa6rq7lcnyy6hcmx8mpa8 104 4861155 15170725 2025-07-01T11:51:47Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170725 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|252|Constitutional Documents|[1642}}</noinclude>any of the King's children, with any foreign prince, or other person whatsoever, abroad or at home, without the consent of Parliament, under the penalty of a premunire, upon such as shall conclude or treat of any marriage as aforesaid; and that the said penalty shall not be pardoned or dispensed with but by the consent of both Houses of Parliament. 6. That the laws in force against Jesuits, priests, and Popish recusants, be strictly put in execution, without any toleration or dispensation to the contrary; and that some more effectual course may be enacted, by authority of Parliament, to disable them from making any disturbance in the State, or eluding the law by trusts or otherwise. 7. That the votes of Popish lords in the House of Peers may be taken away, so long as they continue Papists: and that your Majesty will consent to such a Bill as shall be drawn for the education of the children of Papists by Protestants in the Protestant religion. 8. That your Majesty will be pleased to consent that such a reformation be made of the Church government and liturgy, as both Houses of Parliament shall advise; wherein they intend to have consultations with divines, as is expressed in their declaration to that purpose; and that your Majesty will contribute your best assistance to them, for the raising of a sufficient maintenance for preaching ministers throughout the kingdom; and that your Majesty will be pleased to give your consent to laws for the taking away of innovations and superstition, and of pluralities, and against scandalous ministers. 9. That your Majesty will be pleased to rest satisfied with that course that the Lords and Commons have appointed for ordering of the militia, until the same shall be further settled by a Bill; and that your Majesty will recall your Declarations and Proclamations against the Ordinance made by the Lords and Commons concerning it. 10. That such members of either House of Parliament as have, during the present Parliament, been put out of any place and office, may either be restored to that place and office, or otherwise have satisfaction for the same, upon the petition of that House whereof he or they are members. {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 0cq6twe665dujyq4aldcpwgqfnjuvet 104 4861156 15170726 2025-07-01T11:52:37Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170726 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|226|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>''Philippe P. Datz'' ''Philippe P. Datz is a young writer of the ''Cahiers du Mois'' group. He has not been much heard from in the last two or three years.'' {{c|{{xxl|AN EXAMINATION OF CONSCIENCE}}<ref>Title supplied.</ref>}} {{li|R}}eason for being:—none whatever! A first throw as spontaneous as it is puerile. After a period of reflection, I add: Maybe there is one, but I do not know what it is, I bump into the divine. Despair? I am always gay. Despair, anguish: you don't know what a good time I have. It is not a question of contradiction, but of agreement. {| | My reason: Everything is perfectly useless. My love: Everything is worth trying, | {{brace3|4em|l}} | at one and the same time. |} I insist: NO DISCOURAGEMENT. If I expect nothing, I hope for everything. I am an optimistic pessimist. I admit only action. (Understood, of course, that it's not a question of will, that poor little human motor.) IMAGINATION, with it you can climb to the stars. For my part, I have never done what I have willed, but always what I have desired. Simple question of love. My position appears to me fixed. I accept literature only as a gesture, and as a sounding­-box. This gesture, under the present circumstances of my life, is not necessary. I am speaking not of money, but of equilibrium. Other­wise, I should fall. I write when I feel the need of expressing myself. That happens rather rarely,—in periods when I am skidding. A beating back of the enemy. The repercussion will be found in my scribblings; you can judge from them. I moreover feel that literature, or art in general, is but an expres­sion of sensuality, and I am inclined to agree with Gourmont (I quote from memory): "If you do not feel the same pleasure in handling ideas that you do in touching a piece of fine cloth or in caressing a shoulder, better leave ideas alone." By a logical deduction<noinclude></noinclude> 3jj4jmj3l6te4yncgptls8fbzzegt9z 104 4861157 15170727 2025-07-01T11:53:58Z Jan.Kamenicek 17858 /* Proofread */ 15170727 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Jan.Kamenicek" />{{c|MARTIN KUKUČÍN}}</noinclude>A bell began to ring. There was a general movement. Mišo’s heart started beating violently. Before him stood his father, who was tall, but whose head was bowed. All that he had supposed to have vanished long since, now arose before him again. He felt just as intense a grief as when he had taken leave from the village. It seemed to him that only now was the village being lost to his sight. His father embodied the whole village in his person, as it were. Good-bye, Dad. Remember me to mother and{{...|4}}” He gave a gulp and laid his head on his father’s shoulder. His father clasped him to his side. “Come now, don’t cry. You’ll come back safe and sound.” Mišo looked at his father, and saw his grey eyes brimful of tears. “Don’t be afraid; we shan’t forget you, and we’ll pray{{...|4}}” Now his tears began to flow so fast that he could not wipe them away with his hand. “And take this, here’s some money for you. Look after it well. And take care they don’t steal your knapsack from you.” This he added in a casual, matter-of-fact tone. It did Mišo good to hear his father talk like that once more. “Well, God go with you.” And he took his son by the hand. The mayor came up to him. During the last few days he had seen much of him and had come to like him. “Thanks, Mayor, for all you’ve done.” Old Horniák also gave him his hand. And he pressed it cordially. It seemed to him that this man was quite close to him, and indeed was a relative of his. Not at all the old Horniák to whom he had hitherto not given a second glance. {{nop}}<noinclude>{{c|105}}</noinclude> scp75mg3bhe4d1z0s49hgf3chrr7jt1 104 4861158 15170728 2025-07-01T11:54:10Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170728 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|227}}</noinclude>from what has gone before, I must conclude: literature is but an amorous gesture. Perhaps? I do not care for formulas which limit the intelligence. This one does not satisfy me any more than others, for the reason that it overlooks the publication of the work, which is absolutely indispensable. A public is a need for an artist. Without a public, no artist. Naturally, for want of better in the case of certain artists, there is such a thing as an auto-public. So far as the public is concerned, I must confess that the great tenors leave me cold, whether it is a case of Racine or of Rimbaud, I am interested only in "miss-fire" books. The others are works that are "placed." I realize that this classification is quite arbitrary; I merely employ it for my personal use. In the case of the "miss-fire" books, first of all, I see the defects, and I am annoyed by them to the point of closing the book. And yet, despite the imperfection of their work, these authors strike up in me some indefinable correspondence that stirs me deeply. I cannot explain it; I am simply aware of it. Perfection is but exaggerated cleverness, and it irritates me. My thought drifts. No use to be precise, to explain, or to expand, since it is only a question of tendencies. It is for the reader to find his direction. {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.) (Courtesy of the Author and of ''Les Cahiers du Moti''.) {{rule|4em}} ''Ramon Fernandez'' ''Ramon Fernandez, of Spanish-American antecedents, is now one of the better known of the young French critics, and may he taken as an outstanding representative of young French Humanism. His work has appeared in ''La Nouvelle Revue Française'' and other re­views, and is known to the English and American reader through the pages of ''The Criterion'' and ''The Symposium;'' for M. Fernandez appears to be on the road to achieving something of an international reputation. His important article on ''Proust et les intermittences du coeur'' has been spoken of in the General Introduction to this work.'' {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> dske9250n8v9e4g89zgghgcyvuhen9h 15170729 15170728 2025-07-01T11:54:19Z Alien333 3086116 15170729 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|227}}</noinclude>from what has gone before, I must conclude: literature is but an amorous gesture. Perhaps? I do not care for formulas which limit the intelligence. This one does not satisfy me any more than others, for the reason that it overlooks the publication of the work, which is absolutely indispensable. A public is a need for an artist. Without a public, no artist. Naturally, for want of better in the case of certain artists, there is such a thing as an auto-public. So far as the public is concerned, I must confess that the great tenors leave me cold, whether it is a case of Racine or of Rimbaud, I am interested only in "miss-fire" books. The others are works that are "placed." I realize that this classification is quite arbitrary; I merely employ it for my personal use. In the case of the "miss-fire" books, first of all, I see the defects, and I am annoyed by them to the point of closing the book. And yet, despite the imperfection of their work, these authors strike up in me some indefinable correspondence that stirs me deeply. I cannot explain it; I am simply aware of it. Perfection is but exaggerated cleverness, and it irritates me. My thought drifts. No use to be precise, to explain, or to expand, since it is only a question of tendencies. It is for the reader to find his direction. {{right|(''Translated by'' S. P.)}} (Courtesy of the Author and of ''Les Cahiers du Moti''.) {{rule|4em}} ''Ramon Fernandez'' ''Ramon Fernandez, of Spanish-American antecedents, is now one of the better known of the young French critics, and may he taken as an outstanding representative of young French Humanism. His work has appeared in ''La Nouvelle Revue Française'' and other re­views, and is known to the English and American reader through the pages of ''The Criterion'' and ''The Symposium;'' for M. Fernandez appears to be on the road to achieving something of an international reputation. His important article on ''Proust et les intermittences du coeur'' has been spoken of in the General Introduction to this work.'' {{nop}}<noinclude></noinclude> 4tk5sqbe7u9ql8u7tzy8ike8oiu46ok 104 4861159 15170731 2025-07-01T11:54:39Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170731 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|228|Constitutional Documents|[1641}}</noinclude>covered and defeated before they were ripe for execution in England and Scotland. 176. Only in Ireland, which was farther off, they have had time and opportunity to mould and prepare their work, and had brought it to that perfection that they had possessed themselves of that whole kingdom, totally subverted the government of it, routed out religion, and destroyed all the Protestants whom the conscience of their duty to God, their King and country, would not have permitted to join with them, if by God's wonderful providence their main enterprise upon the city and castle of Dublin had not been detected and prevented upon the very eve before it should have been executed. 177. Notwithstanding they have in other parts of that kingdom broken out into open rebellion, surprising towns and castles, committed murders, rapes and other villainies, and shaken off all bonds of obedience to His Majesty and the laws of the realm. 178. And in general have kindled such a fire, as nothing but God's infinite blessing upon the wisdom and endeavours of this State will be able to quench it. 179. And certainly had not God in His great mercy unto this laud discovered and confounded their former designs, we had been the prologue to this tragedy in Ireland, and had by this been made the lamentable spectacle of misery and confusion. 180. And now what hope have we but in God, when as the only means of our subsistence and power of reformation is under lim in the Parliament? 181. But what can we the Commons, without the conjunction of the House of Lords, and what conjunction can we expect there, when the Bishops and recusant lords are so numerous and prevalent that they are able to cross and interrupt our best endeavours for reformation, and by that means give advantage to this malignant party to traduce our proceedings? 182. They infuse into the people that we mean to abolish all Church government, and leave every man to his own fancy for the service and worship of God, absolving him of that obedience which he owes under God unto His Majesty, whom we know to be entrusted with the ecclesiastical law<noinclude></noinclude> orttnboqgl51zt94zigt2fb18db63i9 104 4861160 15170732 2025-07-01T11:55:33Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170732 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|228|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>{{c|{{xxl|THE HUMANISM OF ACTION}}}} {{xxl|W}}hen two races meet in an individual,—how ironic the word is!—the conflicts of the latter's sensitivity are less painful to him than are the contrasts of his imagination. We are sufficiently faithful to our environment; our perceptions are responses, more or less imi­tations. But as soon as one has the leisure for imagining, the ques­tions create the responses, with the inner sensibility—that witches' caldron of phantasms—reshaping the world in its own manner, or with the event, too short for the mind's needs, prolonging itself in all its possibilities. It is then that the unutilized instincts of the other race lay hold of us, and we conceive in imagination what we do not have room for living out in life. At least, this is the manner in which I would explain a certain tragic imagination at the back of the infinite, which is hostile to my intentions, and which hands me over to a hundred demons the moment I lose contact with the present. Demons without passports, without civil status, which yet the police are unable to expel, there being no bureau of exorcism in the foreign branch of the service. If some day I tell the story of how a young Spanish-American became acclimated to Europe, it will be easier then to understand what I am trying to say: how out of a constant superposition of images a distinct and clear-cut passion is born, and a dramatic feeling for wisdom. I should apologize for too personal a beginning for this article, if it were not that such a beginning lends weight to the following affirmation: that Tragedy, in the West, is becoming more and more a luxury, and a badly tended luxury at that. The flirtations of our contemporaries with Dostoievski and other catastrophes would make an authentic semi-Barbarian smile; the waste of time would annoy him somewhat. Proud of his differences? It may be, but in any event, a valuable experience which may be of service in an age of transi­tion. Assuredly, there must be unknowns in an equation, but there must likewise be the means of ascertaining their value. Too many Frenchmen today are familiar only with the unknown term in their equation. Between a fecund limitation and a vague universalism, it is important to choose. I give Jean Prevost credit for having simpli­fied our annoyances in the extreme, for I see in such a simplification a priming for the only heroism with which it behooves us to be concerned today, a truly fertile heroism, for the reason that it is<noinclude></noinclude> rcv77wh8i4opdlbdvcxizmkgwqw4aw9 104 4861161 15170733 2025-07-01T11:57:06Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170733 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|229}}</noinclude>useful to all, a truly difficult one, for the reason that it represents a backward climb up the slope of our instincts: the heroism of mod­esty. France must be persuaded that the greatness of the West lies not so much in Christianity's mingled bloodstream as it does in Humanism, whose imperiled wisdom and austere epicureanism have been responsible for lasting victories on the part of our civilization. No doubt, the Christian names are as good as the "humanistic" ones; but the untutored strength of a Cervantes, of a Fielding, of a Meredith asserts itself without ever making use of the easy paths of fame and passion. Greatness of that sort is not to be replaced. There are too many signs to make it possible for us to doubt that we are witnessing a renaissance of the struggle between humanism and mysticism. Over against the ''Catholic Roseau d'Or'' editions, we have the anti-Christian ''Editions du Siècle;'' for a novel like the ''Fleuve de Feu,'' we have one like ''La Bonifas;'' while Jean Prevost is engaged in bringing the mal du siècle rudely back to earth, Marcel Arland is exalting its potentialities to the infinite degree. Politics might provide us with similar contrasts: socialism-communism (the evo­lution of the Surréalistes is significant), to say nothing of that Party of Order, purged of nationalistic mysticism, of which Drieu has spoken and of which others are thinking.—An avowed Humanist, I would play the modest part of liaison-agent between my comrades, and would remind them, by virtue of that complex heredity to which I have alluded, that wisdom and moderation, equilibrium and bridled strength, the free play of all our faculties, ''a scorn for all religion,'' the courage of intelligence does not constitute a refusal of the tragic, but, quite the contrary, ''represents a utilization of the tragic;'' that it is the others who are the wastrels, the hedonists of anguish, the deserters of the infinite. Dramatic is something that Humanism must be, since in an age that goes in for extremes, patience, little human respect and much passion are called for, if one is to hold to the path of moderation; and also for the reason that Humanism represents a constantly dis­puted conquest. But it ought to be, for that matter, in the strictly technical sense of the word. What distinguished, it would appear, the young literary team, the young writers of 1919, was their con­cern with obtaining a complete view of man, or, if you prefer, a view of the complete man. Our immediate elders were occupied with sections of human reality, one reserving the department of sensations, another that of pure thought, a third that of the meta­phoric dream-state; they cut up the individual and were not con-<noinclude></noinclude> 4ku0p99eq7zum8d3mzey6i8vk2sf7ez 15170735 15170733 2025-07-01T11:57:14Z Alien333 3086116 15170735 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header||France|229}}</noinclude>useful to all, a truly difficult one, for the reason that it represents a backward climb up the slope of our instincts: the heroism of mod­esty. France must be persuaded that the greatness of the West lies not so much in Christianity's mingled bloodstream as it does in Humanism, whose imperiled wisdom and austere epicureanism have been responsible for lasting victories on the part of our civilization. No doubt, the Christian names are as good as the "humanistic" ones; but the untutored strength of a Cervantes, of a Fielding, of a Meredith asserts itself without ever making use of the easy paths of fame and passion. Greatness of that sort is not to be replaced. There are too many signs to make it possible for us to doubt that we are witnessing a renaissance of the struggle between humanism and mysticism. Over against the ''Catholic Roseau d'Or'' editions, we have the anti-Christian ''Editions du Siècle;'' for a novel like the ''Fleuve de Feu,'' we have one like ''La Bonifas;'' while Jean Prevost is engaged in bringing the ''mal du siècle'' rudely back to earth, Marcel Arland is exalting its potentialities to the infinite degree. Politics might provide us with similar contrasts: socialism-communism (the evo­lution of the Surréalistes is significant), to say nothing of that Party of Order, purged of nationalistic mysticism, of which Drieu has spoken and of which others are thinking.—An avowed Humanist, I would play the modest part of liaison-agent between my comrades, and would remind them, by virtue of that complex heredity to which I have alluded, that wisdom and moderation, equilibrium and bridled strength, the free play of all our faculties, ''a scorn for all religion,'' the courage of intelligence does not constitute a refusal of the tragic, but, quite the contrary, ''represents a utilization of the tragic;'' that it is the others who are the wastrels, the hedonists of anguish, the deserters of the infinite. Dramatic is something that Humanism must be, since in an age that goes in for extremes, patience, little human respect and much passion are called for, if one is to hold to the path of moderation; and also for the reason that Humanism represents a constantly dis­puted conquest. But it ought to be, for that matter, in the strictly technical sense of the word. What distinguished, it would appear, the young literary team, the young writers of 1919, was their con­cern with obtaining a complete view of man, or, if you prefer, a view of the complete man. Our immediate elders were occupied with sections of human reality, one reserving the department of sensations, another that of pure thought, a third that of the meta­phoric dream-state; they cut up the individual and were not con-<noinclude></noinclude> cpekocz0ede36w57c61lq56k9kakcdw 104 4861162 15170734 2025-07-01T11:57:09Z Lfatty22 3151181 /* Not proofread */ Created page with " perfect journal of his proceedings. Where these were wanting, he supplied the deficiency from his memory.* His family represent him during this period as leading the life of a severe student, employed on his papers during the whole of the mornings, and allowing himself little or no recreation, except a solitary evening walk on the banks of the Yarrow. Occasionally however he would indulge himself in longer excursions among the wild and romantic scenery... 15170734 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. XXV</noinclude> perfect journal of his proceedings. Where these were wanting, he supplied the deficiency from his memory.* His family represent him during this period as leading the life of a severe student, employed on his papers during the whole of the mornings, and allowing himself little or no recreation, except a solitary evening walk on the banks of the Yarrow. Occasionally however he would indulge himself in longer excursions among the wild and romantic scenery of that neighbourhood, to which he was fondly and almost enthusiastically attached.f He quitted Fowlshiels with great regret *Enquiry has been made for the notes here alluded to, with a view to the elucidation of several points con- nected with this narrative; but without success; it being stated by Mr. Dickson, that a number of loose papers were left at his house by Park, and remained there for some time; but being considered of no use, were mislaid or destroyed; and that none of them are now to be found. † The situation of Fowlshiels on the banks of the Yarrow is said to be picturesque and striking. It is in the immediate vicinity of Bow-hill, a beautiful summer- residence of the Duke of Buccleuch; and at no great distance from the ruins of Newark Castle, and other scenes celebrated in the Lay of the Last Minstrel.<noinclude></noinclude> lgurpwbhancihph1cn3rw8s4w1t6u4f 15170737 15170734 2025-07-01T11:58:16Z Lfatty22 3151181 15170737 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="1" user="Lfatty22" />LIFE OF MUNGO PARK. XXV</noinclude> perfect journal of his proceedings. Where these were wanting, he supplied the deficiency from his memory.* His family represent him during this period as leading the life of a severe student, employed on his papers during the whole of the mornings, and allowing himself little or no recreation, except a solitary evening walk on the banks of the Yarrow. Occasionally however he would indulge himself in longer excursions among the wild and romantic scenery of that neighbourhood, to which he was fondly and almost enthusiastically attached.f He quitted Fowlshiels with great regret *Enquiry has been made for the notes here alluded to, with a view to the elucidation of several points connected with this narrative; but without success; it being stated by Mr. Dickson, that a number of loose papers were left at his house by Park, and remained there for some time; but being considered of no use, were mislaid or destroyed; and that none of them are now to be found. † The situation of Fowlshiels on the banks of the Yarrow is said to be picturesque and striking. It is in the immediate vicinity of Bow-hill, a beautiful summer residence of the Duke of Buccleuch; and at no great distance from the ruins of Newark Castle, and other scenes celebrated in the Lay of the Last Minstrel.<noinclude></noinclude> bh6fjvfiwp9pkvb9tjpc5cjgydgzi49 104 4861163 15170736 2025-07-01T11:57:20Z 8582e 2903218 /* Proofread */ 15170736 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="8582e" />{{rh|1641]|The Grand Remonstrance|227}}</noinclude>so sensible of it that therein they intended to give them whatsoever ease may stand with honour and justice, and are in a way of passing a Bill to give them satisfaction. 169. They have sought by many subtle practices to cause jealousies and divisions betwixt us and our brethren of Scotland, by slandering their proceedings and intentions towards us, and by secret endeavours to instigate and incense them and us one against another. 170. They have had such a party of Bishops and Popish lords in the House of Peers, as hath caused much opposition and delay in the prosecution of delinquents, hindered the proceedings of divers good Bills passed in the Commons' House, concerning the reformation of sundry great abuses and corruptions both in Church and State. 171. They have laboured to seduce and corrupt some of the Commons' House to draw them into conspiracies and combinations against the liberty of the Parliament. 172. And by their instruments and agents they have attempted to disaffect and discontent His Majesty's army, and to engage it for the maintenance of their wicked and traitorous designs; the keeping up of Bishops in votes and functions, and by force to compel the Parliament to order, limit and dispose their proceedings in such manner as might best concur with the intentions of this dangerous and potent faction. 173. And when one mischievous design and attempt of theirs to bring on the army against the Parliament and the City of London hath been discovered and prevented; 174. They presently undertook another of the same damnable nature, with this addition to it, to endeavour to make the Scottish army neutral, whilst the English army, which they had laboured to corrupt and envenom against us by their false and slanderous suggestions, should execute their malice to the subversion of our religion and the dissolution of our government. 175. Thus they have been continually practising to disturb the peace, and plotting the destruction even of all the King's dominions; and have employed their emissaries and agents in them, all for the promoting their devilish designs, which the vigilancy of those who were well affected hath still dis-<noinclude></noinclude> fzxsotjlk2zjwk0c85k58rgr6yzomh8 104 4861164 15170738 2025-07-01T11:58:32Z Alien333 3086116 /* Proofread */ 15170738 proofread-page text/x-wiki <noinclude><pagequality level="3" user="Alien333" />{{running header|230|The European Caravan|}}</noinclude>cerned with putting him together again. Today, quite other predi­lections are apparent: one is Thomistic, that is to say, one goes back to a systematization of the world; one is anti-Christian (and no longer anti-clerical), which is to say that one would replace Chris­tianity with something else; Maurice and Lacretelle—I am not speaking of values—would not be satisfied with the exclusive sensu­alism of Marcel Proust, for the reason that they are engaged in writing novels, bringing the dramatic antagonist back into play, and there is no drama without conflict and no conflict without individuals who are complete and distinct one from another. And so, the world and man are being rebuilt, by reason of the double necessity of life and of art. Accordingly, one is beginning to take account of the fact—at least, those among us who have not wandered off into the theological or the messianic swirl are beginning to do so—that the point of view of action is the only one from which it is possible to look at individual man, in his entirety and in his original reality. I have just made a long detour by way of getting around to the exposition of a summary program; may one who hates speaking of himself be pardoned for so doing in the present instance. This pro­gram, for which I have just suggested an historic justification, is wholly bound up with the idea of liaison, action being considered as the unifying principle of man, the point at which all his poten­tialities are truly realized. In other words, the sentiments which I have indicated having brought me to Humanism, I would apply to Humanism a psychologic method, the direct opposite of the one employed by our elders. The latter knew man through introspection or through documents; that is, they analyzed ''facts''. The fact is a thing ''done'', a thing past. Retrospective analysis excises facts from the memory, abstracting them from the living individual of which they are a part; then, it sews these facts up together again the best way it can. ''And so it comes that thought never touches the living individual, but only the decomposed or recomposed memories of that individual.'' If, on the other hand, we succeed in setting up a synchronism between thought and the active life of man,—and in so doing, one would merely be taking cognizance of the processes of all sovereign art,—this one and indivisable conception becomes possible; for a single act contains the man entire, whereas a simple feeling or sen­sation contains only itself. And now, what are the genres which are the best adapted to the setting up of this synchronism? Dramatic art, first of all, in which we see the author, dramatist or novelist,<noinclude></noinclude> 54yss5dulc7yey22yl9h0lnvhye00st